《Great Heaven Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    Yang Fan had a long dream and dreamed of the rest of his life


    Boom


    The gate of Shizi mansion was kicked open by brute force. Yang Fan sat up in his sleep and came to the door in three or two steps. He saw that more than a dozen strong guards had broken through the door.


    What a familiar scene. This is a scene in a dream. It really happened. Then next


    "The son of God Yang Fan listens to the order and follows the order of King Xuanling. From today on, he will abolish Yang Fan''s son of God identity and establish Yang Zheng as the son of God. Yang Fan, you are no longer the son of God now. You can''t stay in such a noble place as the son of God mansion anymore. Get out now."


    The captain of the leading guard was full of ridicule and looked at Yang Fan with pleasure.


    Kaka


    Yang Fan shook his fist and made a click sound. His eyes were cold enough to freeze an elephant to death.


    He Yang Fan, the first genius of Xuanling City, has made countless achievements for the Xuanling palace over the past few years. All the people in the Xuanling palace respect themselves. In front of these dog legs standing here now, they bow down when they see themselves on weekdays.


    All this, from the mutation a month ago, has completely taken a turning point.


    A month ago, Yang Fan, the son of Xuanling king, known as the golden virgin of Xuanling City, was engaged to Murong gentle, the first daughter of Murong family.


    On that day, there were many guests and Yang Fan was honored, bearing the glory of the whole Xuanling city. However, at the beginning of the engagement ceremony, a lightning fell out of thin air, hit Yang Fan and destroyed his Dantian.


    Since then, everything has changed. All the awe in the past has become endless ridicule. The younger brother who once followed behind him has also changed his posture and become arrogant, domineering and arrogant. His brother is rubbish in his eyes.


    Today, even the father seems to be no longer patient and ordered to abolish his son of the world.


    Once flattery has become a ghost face.


    family affection? Yang Fan felt a burst of ha ha.


    A rage was about to break through the chest, but it was suppressed by Yang Fan.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is more shocked than angry.


    I was as like as two peas in the world. I was shocked by the dream I just had. The scene in the dream is happening in the world of the son.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help shivering and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Mother, where''s my mother."


    Yang Fan ignored these people, but thought of his mother.


    Because in my dream, I heard that the son of God had been abolished and was furious. I was beaten violently by these people in front of me. At the moment, my mother had run to Xuanling king to theory. Unfortunately, on the way, I met Yang Zheng, who was insane. She beat her mother violently. Her mother died with hatred within three days, which became his great hatred for Yang Fan all his life.


    "No, this must not happen."


    Yang Fan exclaimed, bypassed the bodyguard in front and ran to the outside of the Shizi mansion.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know why he can dream of what will happen in reality, but for him, this is undoubtedly a very lucky thing. Now the human feelings of Xuanling Palace are cold and thin. He will never allow anyone to hurt his mother, who is the most important person in his life.


    "Yo, this loser didn''t get angry. I think if he dares to fight, I''ll fix him. Shizi Yang Zheng has said that it doesn''t hurt to kill him."


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t answer, they ran out directly. The guards were obviously very surprised. They themselves had been instructed by Yang Zheng and were ready to teach Yang Fan a lesson.


    You know, how happy it is to be able to bully the first genius as their bodyguard.


    "This waste material, even the courage becomes smaller after the elixir field is abandoned."


    Liu Tao, the captain of the guard, sneered and was greatly disappointed.


    In fact, if Yang Fan didn''t have a dream to remind him that his mind must be unable to restrain and suppress his anger, then he will meet himself as in the dream scene, and he will be beaten half to death by the dogs in front of him.


    What Yang Fan has to do now is to change all this. Since he already knows what is going to happen, how can he continue to be at the mercy of others.


    Yang Fan sped up and ran. The Dantian, which had been dead for a month, was agitated again.


    However, at the moment, Yang Fan has no time to pay attention to Dantian and save his mother, which is more important than anything.


    "Yang Zheng, if you dare to hurt your mother, I will not spare you."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and his heart was eager.


    King Xuanling''s residence is very large. It takes a certain time to go from the Shizi''s residence to King Xuanling''s residence at the speed of Yang Fan. Obviously, his mother had received the news that she was going to be abolished before herself, so she went to King Xuanling for an explanation in advance, that is to say, when Yang Fan went out, his mother was likely to have arrived at the palace soon, which is also the reason why Yang Fan was anxious.


    Now! In front of the palace!


    "Yang Zheng, I don''t want to argue with you. Let me go in and see Yang Ye. I want to ask."


    A woman was furious, but she was treated by a group of people in front of the gate of the palace.


    The woman looks more than 30 years old and less than 40 years old, but she is gorgeous and looks like snow-white clothes, showing the atmosphere of nobility.


    In front of the woman, a 15-year-old young man, dressed in blue brocade clothes, hanging exquisite jade on his waist and holding a folding fan, was handsome. At first glance, he looked quite similar to Yang Fan.


    The young man is no one else, but Yang Zheng, the new son of Xuanling palace.


    "Aunt, my father is very busy. I''d better hurry back if I have time to see you. By the way, I''ve arranged for you and your brother''s new residence. Don''t be too grateful to me."


    Yang Zheng was elated and called aunt in his mouth, but there was no respect for his elders.


    "Yang Zheng, put away your face and waste your brother''s love for you. I''m the hairy wife of Xuanling king. I want to see Yang Ye. What qualifications do you have to stop me?"


    The woman drank and walked forward regardless of everything.


    In this world, if someone is willing to do anything for you regardless of everything, I''m afraid it''s only mother.


    "Lin Lan, don''t be shameless. Calling you aunt is to look up to you. Yang Fan, that waste, is qualified to be my brother. My father practices in isolation and outsiders are forbidden to disturb. If you entangle again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yang Zheng''s momentum was shocked.


    "Little beast, I want to enter the palace. When do I need your consent?"


    Lin Lan is very angry. How can he say that he is still the hostess of the Xuanling palace. Now he can''t even enter the gate of the palace.


    Deceive! too far!


    "Toast without penalty."


    Yang Zheng shook his arm and slapped Lin Lan. Yang Zheng is also an expert of the younger generation. Now, with the cultivation of jiuchongtian in the post martial arts realm, how can Lin Lan resist it? Seeing this slap coming, Lin Lan felt suffocated with strong Qi.


    "Stop."


    In the distance, Yang Fan came running. He happened to see this scene and drank at once.


    However, Yang Fan''s drink was of no use at all. Yang Zheng''s palm was still patted on Lin Lan''s chest.


    Bang!


    Lin Lan was slapped off with a palm and sprayed blood in her mouth. The whole person took off and flew back.


    "Mother."


    Yang Fan bared his desire to crack and saw his mother injured with his own eyes. Yang Fan''s blood began to stir.


    Anger inspired his potential. Yang Fan jumped out with an arrow step, caught Lin Lan and held him in his arms.


    "Mom, what''s up? Are you okay?"


    Yang Fan hurriedly took out a pill from his arms and sent it to Lin Lan''s mouth.


    "No, I''m fine... Wow..."


    Lin Lan took another mouthful of blood, then fell into Yang Fan''s arms and fainted.


    "Damn it, it''s still a step slow."


    Yang Fan slapped himself. If there was no accident, Yang Zheng''s slap shattered Lin Lan''s heart. What he met in his dream was that after Lin Lan returned, his heart failed and he could live for half a year at most.


    But because I was in a bad mood, I couldn''t dispel my resentment. I died three days after I went back.


    Yang Fan picked up Lin Lan and looked coldly at Yang Zheng: "Yang Zheng, you dare to hurt my mother."


    "Elder brother, brother, this is also my duty. My father is now closed to practice and outsiders are not allowed to enter. My aunt is arrogant and hard to break in. Brother, I have no choice but to do it."


    Yang Zheng spread his hands and said innocently.


    "Helpless? With such a heavy hand..."


    "Good, Yang Zheng. From today on, you and I will have no brotherhood. I will get my mother''s palm back."


    Yang Fan said coldly that he now has an endless backlog of anger in his heart. If he had his past temper, he would inevitably explode directly. Even if he couldn''t fight, he wouldn''t be affected by this cowardice, not to mention that others hurt his mother in front of him.


    No man can stand this.


    But now Yang Fan must bear it. If he can''t bear it, everything will happen according to the scene in his dream. Yang Zheng is a concubine. His mother was originally a servant girl in the palace. Now the villain gets the way, his evil face is not covered up, and there is no need to do anything.


    If you collide with it with your current strength, you will only find your own humiliation.


    "Elder brother, you let me down too much. You''re useless now. You can only lose the Xuanling king when you go out. My father gave you up long ago. It''s because of my brotherhood that I let you stay in the palace and find another place to live. I didn''t expect that elder brother spoke like this. It really made my brother too sad."


    Yang Zheng said with a depressed face.


    "Shizi, it''s useless for such waste to stay in the palace. In my opinion, it''s better to drive out of the palace directly."


    "Yes, Xuanling palace doesn''t raise waste. You know, our palace, a low servant, has martial spirits."


    "A broken elixir field without martial spirit. The son of God gives you a face. You don''t want it yet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A burst of sarcasm, extremely harsh.


    Yang Fan''s heart is like death, this is the reality, this is the so-called world.


    Without extra words, Yang Fan picked up Lin Lan and turned to leave.


    "By the way, brother, ten days later, Murong and I will get married. Brother must come at that time."


    Yang Zheng''s voice sounded again, full of pride.


    Yang Fan stumbled at his feet, and his face was extremely gloomy for a moment.


    Murong is gentle. She is the first girl in Xuanling city who was engaged to her just a month ago.


    Did you completely ignore the old love?


    A month ago, the thunderbolt pushed it away. One person was attacked by lightning, causing the Dantian to be broken.


    A month without trace, today, give yourself such a return.


    Once the vow of eternal love, once until death, once the golden girl, once the scenes, almost wet Yang Fan''s eyes.


    No, this woman is not worth her tears.

 Chapter 2

    Yang Fan hugged his mother and walked towards the back mountain of Xuanling palace. There is a deserted courtyard in the back mountain. Don''t think about it. It must be the place Yang Zheng prepared for their mother and son.


    Yang Fan''s steps are fast, because his Dantian is becoming more and more restless. Since the Dantian was broken by thunder, it has long been dead, like a pool of stagnant water. When he woke up in his dream today, Dantian was restless for the first time.


    Yang Fan must find a place where there is no one as soon as possible and carefully check what has changed in his Dantian.


    As for the mother''s injury, there is almost no need to see it. It must be the same as in the dream. The heart pulse was broken and only half a year could live. In the dream, the mother was angry after only three days.


    Now, with Yang Fan, Yang Fan will never allow his mother to be angry, that is, he has half a year to find something to help his mother repair her injury.


    The top priority is Dantian. If Dantian doesn''t recover, he will be unable to lift his head all his life.


    In his dream, he once dreamed of the rest of his life, but when he woke up, he forgot all the things behind him, leaving no trace.


    Just like now, his Dantian is restless, but Yang Fan doesn''t know what happened to his body.


    However, just remembering these is enough. As long as the mother doesn''t die, the rest depends on herself.


    The back mountain of Xuanling palace has been deserted for several years, and another courtyard has long been in ruins.


    Yang Fan cleaned up the room casually, carefully put his mother on it, and then took out two healing pills and sent them to his mother. As the son of Xuanling king and the first genius of Xuanling City, he still had some healing pills.


    "Mom, you have a good rest first."


    Yang Fan looked at Lin Lan''s pale and quiet face and whispered.


    The most cherished thing in one''s life is the return of the lost.


    Then, Yang Fan sat on the ground beside Lin Lan''s bed and began to check the restless Dantian.


    In Wutian mainland, everyone practices martial arts. When people are six or seven years old, they can open up Dantian and awaken the soul of martial arts.


    There are many kinds of martial spirits, and the most basic one is the soul of the five elements. Based on the martial spirit, we cultivate combat skills and improve combat effectiveness.


    The awakening of martial spirits is natural. What martial spirits awaken at the age of six or seven will not change for a lifetime.


    Yang Fan was awakened by the spirit of fire. He has great talent. He is not only the first genius of Xuanling City, but also the youngest alchemist of Xuanling city.


    Unfortunately, all this was completely changed by the thunder a month ago.


    Yang Fan sat cross legged, calm and concentrate, and soon adjusted his state to the best. He looked inside at Dantian and was surprised.


    The broken Dantian, which was like stagnant water, is now overturning the river and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lying trough, it''s going to be restored."


    Yang Fan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    The recovery speed of Dantian is very fast. More importantly, the reopened Dantian is at least a hundred times the size when he opened the Dantian and decided to fight the soul.


    Dantian is the foundation of a martial artist and the container to hold yuan force. The larger the Dantian is, the more yuan force it can hold. Yang Fan has never heard of such a huge Dantian, and even himself has been shocked.


    In the Dantian, a green awn suddenly appeared. The green awn was as long as an arm and swam around in the Dantian like a spirit snake.


    "What is this? Why is there something foreign in my body?"


    Yang Fan was surprised. All his attention fell on the green mang. He soon found that it was the green mang that helped to repair his Dantian.


    "It must be the thunder and lightning that remained in my body after hitting me. I dreamed of the real scene before. It''s also the help of green mang. It seems that Lao Tzu''s luck has come."


    Yang Fan''s eyes brighten. This green awn will be born in heaven and earth with the coming of thunder. It is destined to be extraordinary.


    "Where''s the martial soul? Where''s my martial soul? Why isn''t there a martial soul?"


    After the Dantian was completely repaired, Yang Fan couldn''t help but frown again. You know, when all martial artists open up Dantian, they will be accompanied by the emergence of martial spirit. If there is no martial spirit, what''s the use of opening up Dantian alone.


    At this time, the changes in the Dantian began again, and the green awn suddenly suspended, echoed at the end, wound into a circle, and five lights rushed out of the green awn in five different colors.


    Gold, cyan, water, red, earthy yellow.


    Five different colors of light hit the Dantian. Soon, five beads of the same color were left in Yang Fan''s Dantian. Each bead was the size of a fist and fell on the five directions of the Dantian, echoing the suspended green awn.


    "What is this? Martial spirit?"


    Yang Fan looked confused and forced. It was the first time he had seen such a martial spirit.


    At this time, a wave of information, like a tide, poured into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "The spirits of the five elements of heaven and earth are born in response to the Tao of heaven, practice the five element divine formula, dominate the world and achieve the five element Divine Body..."


    These information made Yang fanru petrified on the spot when he was struck by lightning. For a time, his eyes were full of small stars.


    A moment later, Yang Fan decided that it was true, not a dream, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Five elements soul, I unexpectedly, five martial spirits.


    The five elements are the foundation of the world. Ninety nine percent of people awaken their martial spirits within the five elements.


    Yang Fan has read some legends about Wutian continent. There are real talents. When you wake up, there are double martial spirits. Talents with double martial spirits are far more than ordinary people in terms of cultivation speed and strength.


    In the distant land of Zhongzhou, there once appeared the peerless demons of three martial spirits, and finally became a great emperor, which was respected by future generations.


    As for the four martial spirits, they have never appeared in the history of the whole Wutian continent.


    Today, in this small Xuanling City, the soul of the five elements appears. If the news is spread, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the whole continent.


    The emergence of a super five element soul, the only one in heaven and earth, is destined to shock the world.


    "Stop laughing."


    A sudden voice suddenly rang out. Yang Fan, who was laughing happily, suddenly aroused his spirit.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    Yang Fan got up and looked around. The room was empty except himself and Lin Lan, who was unconscious on his bed.


    "I am the supreme king of heaven and earth, the great God of rosefinch. Mortal boy, you have a great opportunity. You should kneel down to welcome your coming."


    The sound sounded again, like thunder, rolling, shaking Yang Fan''s mind.


    Big chance!


    Yang Fan was shocked. He was so embarrassed now. What he needed most was chance.


    "Where is the elder? Can you show up?"


    Yang Fan threw a fist at the void.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me. I will show up after a hundred."


    Mysterious humanity, high above all else.


    Card


    Yang Fan clenched his fist and his knuckles clicked.


    Kneel down!


    No, this kneeling, kneeling destroyed his heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    "What? Don''t you want to be ashamed of yourself? Don''t you want to return your experience?"


    Seeing Yang Fan hesitating, the mysterious voice said again.


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan''s eyes are bright and cold.


    "Then kneel down and kowtow."


    Mysterious voices continue to seduce.


    "Don''t ask, I''ve died once. In this life, I don''t respect heaven and earth, but only cultivate myself."


    "No one can make me bow my head." Yang Fan said solemnly, determined and incomparable.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I have some integrity. If you really kneel down, I won''t help you even if I''m silent to death."


    The mysterious voice changed its previous difficulties and said with satisfaction.


    Yang Fan sighed. It turned out that the other party was testing himself.


    "Senior, can you show up?"


    Yang Fan continues to hold his fist.


    "I''m in you."


    The mysterious voice said.


    Yang Fan''s surprise was not trivial. It was amazing that someone was talking in his body.


    Yang Fan quickly looked inside at the Dantian and saw that the fiery red bead was shaking back and forth, looking extremely manic.


    "Don''t look, don''t let the fire master out quickly."


    The sound came from the fire pearl.


    "Are you an egg?"


    Yang Fan stared at the fire pearl with great curiosity.


    "You are the egg. Your whole family are eggs. The fire Lord is the king of rosefinch."


    As soon as huolingzhu changed the powerful voice before, he became irritable.


    "King rosefinch? It''s an egg."


    Yang Fan whispered.


    "Bastard, open the five element soul quickly and let the arson master go out."


    Huolingzhu was obviously very angry and jumped back and forth.


    "The soul of the five elements needs to be opened?"


    Yang Fan asked, regretting after asking. This idiot''s question must lead to a humiliation for the old man inside.


    Yes, in the past, when the martial soul awakened, if it was the martial soul of fire attribute, a natural flame would appear in the body automatically, or all the yuan forces in the body would be transformed into yuan forces of a certain attribute.


    Basically, once the martial soul awakens, the cultivation will certainly make progress. When he awakened the samadhi true fire, the cultivation directly soared to the triple heaven of the post martial realm.


    Today, I opened the five element soul, but there was no change in my body.


    "It''s over. The child is a little silly."


    The boss in the fire spirit bead must be holding his forehead and rolling his eyes.


    "It seems that the fire Lord needs to explain to you the five elements soul of heaven and earth. Each of the five elements spirit beads is sealed with a divine beast, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin. If you want to cultivate the five elements divine formula in the five elements soul, the first step is to open the five elements soul. Your boy was the body of the fire Wu soul before, so I can smell the smell of fire and wake up first. Those four fools are still sleeping."


    Said the voice inside.


    "I see. That is to say, although there are five elements in my body, I can''t use them directly. I need to open them one by one."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, he was so excited that he rubbed his hands with each other and couldn''t stand steadily. His body even contained the five elements of heaven and earth. If all the five elements of the soul were turned on in the future and he took the five elements of the divine beast to fight, it would be too windy.


    "Well, stupid is not complete. It can be saved."


    The rosefinch was a little relieved.


    "Then, how can the five elements soul be opened?"


    Yang Fan asked again.


    "Fire, I want to eat fire. Give me fire to eat, and I can come out. Go find fire."


    The rosefinch said impatiently.


    "Fire? Where can I find fire? Ordinary flame can''t do it. I need to find a fire."


    Yang Fan frowned. Although he was a genius of fire attribute before, he had a natural samadhi true fire, although he didn''t want to look for other fires.


    Later, the Dantian was broken, the martial spirit disappeared, and the samadhi true fire disappeared. There must be no shortage of fire in Xuanling palace, but I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to get fire from Xuanling palace with Yang Fan''s current identity and status.


    "Little fool, the fire of your samadhi true fire is still there. Even if the Dantian is broken and the martial spirit disappears, the fire is still there, but it can no longer be used."


    Said the rosefinch.


    "What? Is samadhi still burning?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "It''s good to look for it. It must be left in a part of your body. Find it quickly. Your boy can naturally awaken samadhi true fire. He should not be stupid. How can he look stupid like a pig? Samadhi true fire is much better than ordinary animal fire. With the stimulation of samadhi true fire, the fire spirit bead can be opened, and I can come out. At that time, under the impact of rosefinch divine fire, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    The rosefinch said very arrogantly.


    "OK, I''ll look for it now."


    Yang Fan naturally dare not neglect. This is the only chance for him to become stronger again. His original awakened martial soul is gone. The five element soul is his new hope. If he wants to become stronger, he must open the five element soul and start with the fire spirit pearl.


    Based on Yang Fan''s familiarity with fire properties over the years, as long as the fire of samadhi real fire is still in his body, he will be able to find it.


    Sure enough, before long, Yang Fan found a trace of heat in his heart. Based on Yang Fan''s familiarity with samadhi true fire, the fire of samadhi true fire must be hidden in his heart.


    "Found it."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes brighten, the fire of samadhi true fire is much more precious than ordinary fire. Samadhi true fire is a kind of fire of innate awakening and belongs to a different kind of fire.


    Under the mobilization of Yang Fan, a red flame jumped out of his heart and slowly penetrated into Dantian.


    "I didn''t expect that I, the great God King of rosefinch, would one day be reduced to eating such a low-level samadhi true fire. If the nine samadhi true fire is almost the same, it is more or less in line with my identity. If it''s not good for the six samadhi true fire, forget it. The three samadhi true fire can make do with it. It''s enough to open the seal of the fire spirit bead."


    The fire spirit bead was restless, and the sound of rosefinch came from it. Close to it, an invisible force wrapped the fire of samadhi true fire, brushed it, and entered the fire spirit bead.


    At the next moment, a wave of energy with boundless dignity suddenly poured out of the fire spirit bead, and the shocked Yang Fan sat on the ground.


    "Little fool, hurry up, calm down and concentrate. The fire spirit will be turned on now. The rosefinch fire will become your new fire. Your body will bear the washing of the rosefinch fire. The process is unbearable. If you can''t carry it, no, you have to carry it for me when you die. If you die, I will die directly. Alas, I''m so sad."


    The voice of the rosefinch reached Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly sat cross legged and adjusted his breath to the best state. This is his chance to be reborn. The legendary rosefinch divine fire is invincible in the world and the ancestor of fire is far from the previous samadhi true fire.


    This is amazing luck. He has been subjected to endless ridicule and humiliation in the past month. Whether he can turn over depends on this time.


    I''m Yang Fan, one life, fight!

 Chapter 3

    Boom


    The furious energy spewed out from the fire spirit bead. In just a moment, Yang Fan''s Dantian became a fire red ocean.


    The flame was as fierce as the tide, turned into a spirit snake, and hit the limbs and bones of Yang Fan.


    Ah


    Even though Yang Fan''s will was tough, he couldn''t help screaming like a creepy scream. His clothes were instantly burned by the heat wave. His whole body turned red and looked like he would burn himself at any time.


    Boundless pain, boundless heat.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are beginning to glow. Pain is eroding his willpower. All Yang fan can do now is to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    "Boy, hold on, the rosefinch fire is quenching your body. This is the fire quenching body that countless peerless geniuses dream of. If you carry it, your body is as solid as gold. If you can''t carry it, it will disappear."


    The rosefinch''s voice rang out again.


    "Come on."


    Yang Fan burst into a drink and quenched his body with divine fire. It''s a blessing for several generations.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan has his own advantages. His body was quenched by samadhi fire before. Therefore, although the impact of rosefinch fire is powerful, Yang Fan has a foundation. It is not a simple thing for rosefinch fire to want to destroy his will.


    If Yang Fan didn''t have the experience of samadhi true fire and opened the fire pearl for the first time, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to stick to it.


    Yang Fan''s scream woke up Lin Lan, who was in a coma on his bed.


    Lin Lan got up from the bed and saw Yang Fan''s appearance. Her face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Fan''er, fan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lan saw Yang Fan scream in the fire and has become a fireman.


    "Don''t move, mother. My Dantian has recovered. The new fire spirit is awakening. Don''t disturb me."


    Yang Fan hastened to remind.


    "What?"


    Lin Lan was surprised and was immediately overjoyed.


    "OK, OK, fan''er, your Dantian has recovered. Hold on, you can do better."


    Lin Lan was very excited. Originally, because Yang Fan''s Dantian was broken, the position of the son of the world was abandoned. When she saw Yang Fan reshaping the soul of martial arts, the knot was automatically eliminated.


    By eliminating this knot, Lin Lan can live six months longer and will not end up depressed for three days as Yang fanmeng did.


    A day passed quickly, and the scream was gone. His body was as strong as a rock in the fire.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s body is as solid as gold after being quenched by divine fire, and his body has been completely integrated with the rosefinch divine fire, which has become his new martial soul flame.


    At the same time, a vast ocean of Qi gathered in the Dantian. The attributes of these Qi began to change and became the hot Qi of fire attribute.


    Yang Fan''s cultivation began to rise rapidly. Houwu territory has one heaven, houwu territory has two Heaven, houwu territory has three Heaven, houwu territory has four heaven and houwu territory has five Heaven.


    In just a few minutes, Yang Fan''s accomplishments climbed to the peak of the five fold heaven in the houwu realm. Just after awakening, he reached such a height that even Yang Fan was startled.


    More importantly, the fullness of Qi in his body is almost frightening. According to Yang Fan''s estimation, the fullness of Qi and the quality of Qi are more powerful than when he was in the eighth heaven of houwu.


    In the Wutian continent, everyone practices martial arts, and the houwu realm, the congenital realm, the Rendan realm, the Tiandan realm, and the Shendan realm.


    Houwu realm is the foundation of a warrior. It absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth and condenses the acquired true Qi. When the cultivation of houwu realm reaches the extreme, the true Qi in the body will be transformed into innate true Qi. Then, Yuandan will be formed in the elixir field, and the innate true Qi will be transformed into pure yuan force.


    "I feel my strength now is not much worse than before."


    Yang Fan''s eyes brightened and his confidence that had disappeared for a month was picked up again at this moment.


    Yang Fan, who was at the peak before, is at the peak of jiuchongtian in houwu. According to his current state, as long as he reaches the liuchongtian in houwu, his combat power can be comparable to that in the past.


    To put it bluntly, once Yang Fan gained power, he directly returned to the top.


    This is a new beginning for his five element soul road.


    Yang Fan was very excited. He grabbed a set of clothes from the storage bag he carried and put them on his body. His clothes were burned clean when he was quenched by divine fire. If there was no thick fire on his body now, they would be completely gone.


    Although Lin Lan is said to be his mother, Yang Fan is an adult after all, which will be more or less embarrassing.


    "How about sail?"


    Lin Lan''s expectant tone.


    "Mom, I''ve recovered. No one dares to bully us anymore."


    Yang Fan''s momentum was shocked and he was full of heroism.


    "OK, OK, OK."


    Lin LANLIAN said three good words, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Mom, I will try to cure your injury."


    Yang Fan helps Lin Lan get out of bed and walk around. Although Lin Lan is weak at the moment, Yang Fan''s previous healing pill has had an effect, and normal walking is not a problem.


    Lin Lan looked up and down at the environment in the room and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Xuanling king, what a cruel heart."


    "I was struck by thunder on the day of my engagement, and the Dantian was broken. The genius of the past turned into waste, which made him lose all his face. But what he did this month didn''t disappoint me. It''s just that I Yang Fan was humiliated. They humiliated you. I will not abide by it. I''ll get back all the damage they have done to my mother."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    "As long as you are good, mother is good."


    Lin Lan smiled and saw that Yang Fan could recover. It seemed that all the humiliation he had suffered before was nothing.


    "He meow, what''s this broken place? Why is the yuan force of heaven and earth so weak."


    A broken scolding voice suddenly turned to Yang Fan, and then a fire appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    In front of the fire, the size of a palm, the whole body is red, the sharp mouth of the sword, a pair of wings dancing back and forth with fire, swearing in the mouth, which seems a little unfriendly.


    This is a: chicken?


    "What a gorgeous chicken."


    Lin Lan looked at the little Firebird.


    "Chicken? Where is the chicken? Who is the chicken?"


    The little Firebird looked left and right.


    "Well, brother chicken..."


    Yang Fan said to the little Firebird.


    "Little fool, who do you say is a chicken? The fire Lord is the supreme king of heaven and earth."


    The rosefinch was furious.


    Yang Fan is as dull as a wooden chicken, and the arrogance in the fire spirit pearl is infinite. The rosefinch divine beast claiming to be the great God King is actually this goods.


    Poof


    Wow, ha ha


    Yang Fan laughed and leaned forward and backward.


    "Shut up, little fool, you dare laugh at me."


    The rosefinch quit immediately, jumped on Yang Fan''s head, wrote down and made Yang Fan into a chicken nest.


    "Cough, well, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, I''m the noble son of Xuanling king, but after professional training, no matter how funny things are, I won''t laugh unless I can''t help it, ha ha..."


    Yang Fan really doesn''t want to laugh, but he can''t hold it.


    "If you laugh again, the fire Lord will shit on you."


    The rosefinch was angry.


    GA!


    This sentence is so useful that Yang Fan, who is smiling and leaning forward and backward, quacks and stops laughing.


    "I said, elder brother, you are the great God King of rosefinch. If you shit on people''s heads, will it affect your old dignity too much?"


    Yang Fan said carefully.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but you can''t call me chicken in the future."


    Rosefinch road.


    "OK, brother chicken."


    Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    Poop!


    The little turkey fell to the ground: "fire Lord I''s great name, met a fool."


    "Sail, is this?"


    Lin Lan asked.


    "Mother, this is my martial spirit."


    Yang Fandao.


    "Well, but for his mother, he doesn''t look like a chicken, more like a little Firebird."


    Lin Lan said seriously.


    "Well, since my mother said so, I''ll call him little Firebird in the future."


    Yang Fandao.


    Poop!


    The little Firebird just stood up and crawled on the ground.


    Heaven and earth are limitless, the supreme rosefinch God King. I''m really convinced this time.


    "Young master, dinner is ready."


    Outside the house, there was a sound, followed by a row of footsteps.


    Yang Fan helped Lin Lan out of the door and saw that five or six guards of Xuanling palace came to the deserted other courtyard. The first one looked more than 30 years old, strong and with a malicious smile on his face.


    Yang Fan is so familiar with this man. He was the one who went to the prince''s mansion to send a message. He is a guard captain, Liu Tao.


    "Young master, are you used to living in this place? Although it is not comfortable for the prince''s residence, it is also a good place to keep out the wind and rain. You must feel the kindness of the prince. No, the prince is afraid of starving you, so he specially asked his subordinates to come down and deliver food to you."


    Liu Tao said, and then waved to a man with a bucket in his hand: "don''t bring the food to the young master quickly."


    The bodyguard strode to Yang Fan''s front, and a bucket fell to the ground with a bang.


    In the barrel, slowly leftovers, a smell from inside, and several flies can be clearly seen inside.


    This is pig food. It''s not even as good as pig food.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Lin Lan was so angry that his body shook and fainted with blood.


    "You are so angry with my mother."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Ouch! You have a good temper, Yang Fan. You think you are still the son of the world. We worked hard to get this food. Eat it quickly."


    The bodyguard is very arrogant.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are cold. It''s really a loss of power. People are not as good as dogs. Any small grasshopper dares to jump up and down in front of him.


    "Eat, why not? Don''t you give face."


    The bodyguard became more and more arrogant, and the people behind him laughed.


    "Lying trough, chicken master, no, bird master, bah, fire master can''t see it anymore. Boy, beat him quickly. Fortunately, you found samadhi real fire and restored your strength. If you really eat this pig food, fire master, my face, where to put it in the future."


    The little Firebird can''t watch anymore.


    "Want to eat, right? I''ll let you eat enough today."


    Yang Fan is angry. He is not a person who is good at forbearance.


    Yang Fan''s hand was like electricity. He grabbed the guard''s neck and pressed it hard towards the barrel below.

 Chapter 4

    Guru Guru Nagetto.....


    The bodyguard pressed by Yang Fan in the barrel made the sound of a sow eating. Shaking his hands left and right, struggling desperately, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Yang Fan, you trash, stop it." Liu Tao was also very surprised. The scene was completely different from what he expected.


    They came to ridicule Yang Fan at Yang Zheng''s order, trampling Yang Fan''s dignity on the ground and severely humiliating him.


    Then let him live and die slowly.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so strong now. If he doesn''t agree with a word, he will shoot directly.


    "How dare a dog tell me Yang Fan to stop? What are you? Even if I''m not a son of God, I can''t get a dog to grin in front of me." Yang Fan sneered.


    In a month, he saw through too much.


    Now the only concern is Lin Lan. As for the identity of the son of Xuanling king, he didn''t care.


    "The opposite, the opposite. Yang Fan, do you still think you were the son of a genius? Now you''re a waste of your elixir fields. You dare to be arrogant in front of us? Give it to me. Today I''ll make his life worse than death." Liu Tao drank so much that his face became ferocious because of anger.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    The remaining four bodyguards shot one after another.


    They dare not disobey Liu Tao''s orders. Now Yang Zheng has become the son of the world. As the number one running dog around Yang Zheng, he is as high as the sun.


    Now, Yang Fan annoys Liu Tao, which is an opportunity for them.


    Yang Fan, looking at the bodyguard attacked by four people, smiled without anger:


    "It seems that you haven''t had lunch. Since you''re in such a hurry, I''ll help you." Yang Fan said coldly. In the Dantian, the rosefinch''s divine fire was instantly mobilized, and the left palm exerted force to directly break the barrel.


    Boom!


    Countless leftovers spilled directly on the ground.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure flickered continuously, like a ghost, and came directly to the two bodyguards.


    Pa Pa!


    Hit one with one palm, and there is no obstacle at all.


    Bang bang!


    Under the control of Yang Fan, the two figures plunged directly into the pile of leftovers.


    "And you two, come here, too."


    Yang Fan will not let go.


    Since the other party is here to humiliate themselves, let them all bear the taste of being humiliated.


    Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. Yang Fan is not a virgin bitch. He will never do such a thing as repay good for evil.


    Moreover, he had guessed that the arrival of these people was only instructed by Yang Zheng. In this world, he is the only one who can''t wait to die early, even after his cultivation is exhausted.


    Since they want to kill them all, Yang Fan has long decided to kill them.


    Moreover, the arrival of several of them directly stunned Lin Lan and directly touched Yang Fan''s inverse scale. The crime is unforgivable.


    Soon, under the control of Yang Fan, several bodyguards buried their heads in the leftovers.


    "Oh, shit, I''ll kill you."


    At this time, the bodyguard who had broken away from Yang Fan''s control, with great anger and humiliation on his face, drew a knife and cut at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dodge and didn''t look at each other at all.


    Keng!


    At the moment when the bodyguard''s long knife was about to fall on Yang Fan''s face door, Yang Fan came first and blew out with one palm.


    Boom!


    The bodyguard''s figure was directly slapped by Yang Fan and flew out, smashing two boulders one after another. The last mouthful of blood spewed out, leaving no vitality.


    "What?" Liu Tao was stunned and stunned.


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    This scene is quite different from what he thought.


    It was not until this moment that he understood.


    "You... You haven''t been abandoned at all. Are you pretending?" Liu Tao said in horror, full of disbelief.


    As soon as this speculation appeared, Liu Tao knew that he was completely suicidal today.


    Yang Fan was so strong that he killed a bodyguard directly with this palm. He didn''t dare to think about this kind of cultivation.


    At the same time, Yang Fan slapped Liu Tao alone. The remaining four bodyguards were red eyed because of humiliation and were preparing to draw a knife. But the scene in front of them sobered them up completely, one by one, they were directly stuck in place and didn''t dare to move forward.


    "You''re not stupid yet, but it''s too late to know." Yang Fan sneered and walked towards Liu Tao.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing? I tell you, I''m the son of Yang Zheng. If you dare to touch me, I promise you, your mother and son will come to no good end." Liu Tao said.


    At this time, he had felt the death threat and could only move Yang Zheng out.


    "Threaten me?" Yang Fan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his killing intention is even worse.


    Don''t say it''s Yang Zheng, even if it''s Yang Ye, the Xuanling king. If he threatens his mother''s comfort, Yang Fan dares to work hard, let alone a small Yang Zheng.


    "Yang Fan, I advise you to think clearly. Even if your accomplishments are still there, your status as the son of the world has been abolished. This Xuanling palace can''t be fooled by you." Liu Tao continued. Seeing that Yang Fan hesitated, he thought that Yang Fan was frightened by his words and had no fear.


    However, the next moment, Yang Fan gave him a direct answer with his actions.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan blew out with a fist, the power of the rosefinch burned, and the martial spirit suddenly appeared. A fiery red rosefinch loomed on Yang Fan''s figure. Finally, it turned into a flame, condensed on Yang Fan''s right fist, directly fell on Liu Tao''s chest, and beat his figure back more than ten meters.


    "Poof! Yang Fan, you..." Liu Tao''s pupils contracted and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth.


    He thought Yang Fan would step back, because Yang Zheng would have scruples and convergence. Unfortunately, he was wrong, very wrong.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t bear most is the threat, especially taking his mother as a chip. In Yang Fan''s eyes, such people can only be killed in order to eliminate future troubles.


    "Do you think I will be afraid of Yang Zheng?" Yang Fan said with a cold face.


    "You... You... How dare you? Do you still have Xuanling palace and rules in your eyes?" Liu Tao was so surprised and flustered that the fear of death also appeared in his mind.


    "Rules? Hahaha, what a rule. A dog slave ran to the prince''s residence to show off his strength and dare to tell me the rules?" Yang Fan asked back and walked towards Liu Tao step by step.


    Wu soul awakens again. Yang Fan is longing for a battle to verify his real combat effectiveness. These people come to the door and don''t kill white people.


    Moreover, in order to please Yang Zheng these days, Liu Tao insults himself in every way. Since reading the will, he has stopped looking at Yang Fan and wants to gain Yang Zheng''s favor by insulting him. Such a person can only be killed.


    "You can''t kill me, Yang Fan."


    "I''m the son of Yang Zheng. Killing me won''t do you any good."


    "Spare me, I can be your dog, help you monitor Yang Zheng and help you regain the throne of the son of the world." Liu Tao frantically begged for mercy, but Yang Fan ignored it directly.


    "Oh, dog? You don''t deserve it."


    "Also, don''t mention Yang Zheng to me. Beating a dog never looks at its owner in front of me."


    "Even if I kill Yang Zheng one day, I will never stop because of anyone." Yang Fan said coldly, his eyes frozen and his killing intention appeared.

 Chapter 5

    The air condensed in an instant and was dead.


    Yang Fan''s killing intention was almost condensed into essence, and his eyes were like a blade of war, ruthlessly pierced on Liu Tao''s heart.


    "He... Really wants to kill me." An idea flashed through Liu Tao''s heart.


    The surprised eyes were full of fear and regret.


    If he didn''t want to behave in front of Yang Zheng and take the initiative to take a trip to the muddy water, nothing would have happened.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say anything now. Yang Fan also didn''t give him this opportunity. In his shocked eyes, he slapped him down.


    Boom!


    The fiery fire yuan force surged out of Yang Fan''s hand and directly drilled into Yang Fan''s body. In a second, it burned the five internal organs and twisted the heart pulse.


    Liu Tao, die!


    After all this, Yang Fan''s killing intention remained unchanged and turned to look at the other four people.


    Poop, poop!


    Suddenly, the four bodyguards knelt directly to the ground.


    "Eldest childe, don''t kill us. We were all called by Liu Tao."


    "Yes, eldest childe, we can''t help ourselves. Liu Tao instigated us to come."


    "Yes, the eldest childe is incomparable in benevolence and virtue. Spare us a dog''s life."


    "As long as the eldest childe releases us, we are willing to pledge allegiance to the death."


    The four people have a split mind directly. Yang Fan''s killing intention is not what they can bear at all. One look makes them feel that death is coming, just like the gaze of the God of death.


    "Your loyalty is worthless. If you show up here, everything is doomed and dead!" Yang Fan said indifferently and mercilessly. Now that you have made a move, there is absolutely no reason to keep your hand.


    Especially now, he needs time. He can''t let a few people go back and cause trouble for himself. Yang Fan likes to control everything in his own hands.


    At the next moment, Yang fan used his hand as a knife and did the same. His four palms passed by and the four guards were killed one by one.


    Then Yang Fan simply added up the body of several people directly, and then mobilized the base note, and a fire burned to ashes.


    "OK, well done. I look like a young man. That''s it. The cliff can''t be bullied. Dare to be arrogant and kill the corpse directly. Lord bird, i.. Bah, Lord fire, I like it."


    The rosefinch is old, but the mini body shows the appearance of an expert outside the world. It''s a funny group. Completely forget the pain of being played by Yang Fan just now.


    Yang Fan glanced at the rosefinch who was looking after himself, and his heart was speechless.


    He burned the body for fear of trouble.


    "You think too much. I destroyed their bodies to buy some time."


    "Besides, if you don''t talk like that, we are still good friends." Yang Fan said,


    Now, his identity is too embarrassing. The prince''s family has abandoned him and the martial arts are useless. Yang Zheng is at the height of the sun.


    If Yang Zheng knew what had happened here, he would not give up. Although Yang Fan is not afraid, he has to consider his mother.


    "Bah, you''re just pulling the calf. When I crossed the world, your ancestors were still wearing open crotch pants." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    However, this feeling made him enjoy it very much. Invisible, he has become one with the rosefinch.


    "As for your worry, it''s even more superfluous. I''ll make you reborn in a short time if I have the fire Lord. I''m afraid of farting." The rosefinch disdained and was not at all relieved about Yang Fan''s concern.


    "You can''t. Even if you''re strong, can you make me fail to break through in ten days? Or can you make me cultivate a martial art in ten days?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although his strength has recovered, there is still a gap from his previous peak. Moreover, more importantly, before awakening, the martial poles of the three true fire practitioners all disappeared.


    Without martial arts skills, even if he has abundant yuan power, he is also a fierce tiger without sharp claws. He has power in the air and can''t do real damage.


    "Cut, boy, you can''t imagine my power. You can break through it in ten days and a moment. As for martial arts, it''s simpler. Now the soul of fire has been turned on, and you have the qualification to practice divine determination." The rosefinch snorted coldly and was looked down upon by Yang Fan. He was very unhappy.


    "OK, OK, you can do it."


    Yang Fan stopped talking and completely ignored the rosefinch dragon. He was right when the rosefinch was bragging. Then Yang Fan shook his head and walked directly to Lin Lan.


    Moreover, compared with others, he cares more about Lin Lan''s injury.


    Kick and stare.


    Yang Fan walked quickly and came to Lin Lan. His mind sank and began to check Lin Lan''s injury.


    But the next moment, his forehead wrinkled and his face became gloomy:


    "Asshole, a group of bastards, made my mother''s injury worse." Yang Fan gnawed his teeth and was filled with hatred.


    "What''s going on?" The rosefinch landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder and asked.


    Yang Fan''s mood was very wrong. He was full of hostility, as if he hated heaven and earth.


    "Originally, my mother''s heart pulse has been broken, but at least there is still half a year to go. But just now, under the attack of fire, my mother''s heart pulse is broken. But this trace is overwhelming. My mother''s time is only three months."


    Yang Fan said calmly.


    "Boy, what''s the hurry? Three months is enough." At this time, the rosefinch turned his words, stared at Yang Fan, looked at Yang Fan with a puzzled face and continued:


    "Your mother''s injury is serious, but in front of me, it''s just a pediatrician. As long as you can refine the heart quenching pill and repair your mother''s heart pulse, it''s easy. You can even refine your mother''s internal organs. Although you can''t change your qualification, it''s nothing to prolong life." Said the rosefinch.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes were shining and excited.


    "Quench heart pill?" Yang Fan was so excited that he wanted to put the little Firebird down. His eyes were full of longing.


    "Go away, don''t stare at the fire Lord with such eyes. The fire Lord feels hairy all over. Don''t promise me by example. I''d rather die than obey the fire Lord." The rosefinch suddenly took a step back.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately understood the evil taste of little Firebird:


    "Come on, I''m only interested in the quench heart pill in your mouth. Don''t waste time and tell me the way." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    A month''s deep sleep and waking up from a dream is tantamount to a rebirth for him.


    What he cares about in his heart is only his mother now. As for others, he is not interested at all.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I''m very upset about your reaction. But after all, you''re my walking man in the world. If you''re too weak, I''ll lose face." The rosefinch said in an old age.


    "Boy, didn''t I say before that you are qualified to practice divine determination? That''s what I said. Once the divine determination is opened, it will be solved easily." Said the rosefinch.


    "Moreover, this divine decision has triggered the pursuit of heroes all over the world before the endless wilderness. It not only contains the way of alchemy, but also has supreme martial arts skills. Once the divine fire comes out, it will cover the sky." The rosefinch looked proud and began to talk.


    "True or false?" Yang Fan was stunned and stared at the rosefinch solemnly. Originally, he thought that the rosefinch was bragging, but now he believes it.


    "True or false, you can see by yourself?" The rosefinch scoffed, and immediately a flame waved out of his wings and directly into the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Then, obscure and mysterious messages appeared in Yang Fan''s mind:


    "The five elements are determined by divine fire, condensing the fire of heaven and earth, and casting the fire of gods. Burn nine days on the top, refine nine secluded places on the bottom. Pass through endless mysteries and enter the gate of the avenue."

 Chapter 6

    "Burn nine days up and refine nine secluded places down. Pass through endless mysteries and enter the gate of the avenue?" Yang Fan couldn''t help saying the captured information.


    What a shock!


    Just a few words directly made Yang Fan''s blood boil, and the content was mysterious. Yang Fan was directly attracted and didn''t want to extricate himself. He wanted to start practicing on the spot. If it weren''t for Lin Lan''s injury, Yang Fan would have been addicted.


    Yang Fan resisted the impulse in his heart and woke up.


    "Little Firebird, what level does this skill belong to? It''s so obscure?" Yang Fan asked excitedly.


    He was the first genius of Xuanling city before. Naturally, it goes without saying that he had a talent for cultivation, but this skill made Yang Fan feel hard to figure out.


    The cultivation system of Wutian mainland has been extremely systematic, and the cultivation level is strict and clear. Naturally, there are also differences between cultivation, skill and martial arts. Take the xuanlingjue he practiced before, which is a high-level skill of human level. It is extremely powerful.


    But compared with the present Shenhuo, it is not at the same level at all.


    It''s a complete difference.


    "Level? Hum, boy, didn''t you listen to me just now? This skill is supreme. Even in the age of recklessness and famine, it is the dream of countless people. You even asked me the level?" The rosefinch said with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    "I tell you, boy, this fire is supreme." The rosefinch repeated, looking very serious.


    When Yang Fan got this answer, he was immediately excited and his heart began to accelerate.


    Even, Yang Fan was grateful for the lightning in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the lightning to destroy his original, he wouldn''t have had the chance to get the fate against the sky. Of course, it also made him see the indifferent faces.


    "Wait, since I Yang Fan have a chance to do it again, everything you once gave me will be redoubled." Yang Fan''s heart was filled with hate, and her eyes were extremely cold.


    But Yang Fan knows that strength is the king. If you want strength, you should be more shameful than before. Therefore, cultivation is imminent.


    However, Lin Lan''s injury is a heart disease of Yang Fan, which must be solved first. With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the rosefinch and asked:


    "It''s not too late, little Firebird. The top priority is to solve my mother''s injury. What should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    These five elements of divine fire are extremely mysterious. As the rosefinch said, they also involve the way of alchemy. But Yang Fan has just activated Wu soul and knows nothing about these.


    "Boy, it''s not urgent. Your cultivation is still too low. If you want to refine quench heart pill, at least your cultivation should reach the peak of the post martial arts realm, so as to activate the rosefinch divine fire. At that time, the way of alchemy in the divine fire decision will naturally be open to you."


    "So, strength is the foundation of everything. However, if you ask me, I can help you." The rosefinch looked like a strict teacher and said, proud in his eyes, as if he was ready to let Yang Fan ask for help.


    "What? The peak of houwu realm?" Yang Fan was surprised and frowned. As for the words behind the rosefinch, he selectively ignored them.


    For a rosefinch with a big nerve, opening and closing his mouth is to cross the heaven and earth. The more you pay attention to it, the more he indulges in it and can''t extricate himself.


    On the contrary, it was the other words of the rosefinch that made Yang Fan attach great importance to it.


    He has now mastered the divine fire determination. He thought that as long as he can practice it, he can get the method of alchemy. Now it seems that everything is taken for granted.


    However, what''s more important is that he is now the wuchongtian in the post martial arts realm. There are four cultivation levels from the jiuchongtian at the peak. This span is comparable to climbing to the sky in three months.


    "How''s it going, boy? Look at your mother. Don''t you want to reach jiuzhong in houwu territory as soon as possible and help your mother get rid of the sea of suffering?" Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and a touch of determination appeared in his eyes.


    Yes, just determined. Cold lights flickered from Yang Fan''s eyes:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you have a way, help me. When I''m strong, there''s plenty of opportunities for you to show your face in front of others." Yang Fan''s voice sank and his eyes were as firm as iron.


    Lin Lan is Yang Fan''s life. Even if he changes his life for life, Yang Fan will not hesitate at all.


    Seeing Yang Fan like this, the rosefinch was stunned and seemed to be touched:


    "The most affectionate, the boy, let me look sideways."


    "If that man had the temperament of this boy in those days, why should I be here today?" The rosefinch thought in his heart, and his mood became indifferent. However, the mood was fleeting and well concealed by him.


    Yang Fan was also immersed in Lin Lan''s injury and didn''t notice it.


    The rosefinch looked at Yang Fan, his expression became very dignified, and finally said:


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I''ll let you go. Listen, boy, next I''ll use the rosefinch fire to light the fire for you to decide the first floor, and then the rest can only depend on you." The rosefinch said and flew back to Yang Fan''s Dantian. Then, Yang Fan only felt that a burning feeling burst out in the Dantian.


    Originally, with the help of Z rosefinch, Shenhuo has operated by itself.


    At this time, in the Dantian, the fire spirit pearl had disappeared and replaced it into a majestic rosefinch.


    And this is the true face of the fire spirit.


    "Divine fire is absolutely detached from heaven and earth. The most powerful place is the art of refining. Once divine fire comes out, everything can be refined." The sound of rosefinch came from the Dantian.


    In Yang Fan''s mind, there are many mysterious and obscure words in an instant.


    The next moment, Yang Fan involuntarily sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice under the guidance of divine determination.


    As time goes by, there are three hours in an instant.


    Twilight also fell.


    But in the back mountain where Yang Fan is located, there are red lights flashing, and the night is like day.


    However, no one pays attention here. In particular, people in Xuanling palace know that the back mountain has become the place where Yang Fan lives, and no one cares about it.


    A genius who has been abandoned, a son who has been relegated, is a Phoenix who has lost its hair. Who will pay attention to it?


    Xuanling palace, where Yang Zheng is located.


    "Shizi, I have searched the whole palace, but I haven''t found captain Liu. According to the servant, Captain Liu hasn''t come out since he went to Houshan." A bodyguard stood in front of Yang Zheng and said.


    Yang Zheng looked gloomy:


    "Never appeared? Can there be any accidents?" Yang Zheng said to himself.


    "It''s impossible. My useless brother, the Dantian is broken. What else can happen?" Yang Zheng snorted coldly and looked at the bodyguard in front of him:


    "Go, invite Miss Murong and say, I''ll take him to a good play." Yang Zheng picked a corner of his mouth and a sneer appeared on his face.


    At this time, on the back mountain, in front of the wooden house.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes. This time of cultivation, it was like another world.


    Although it was only a few hours, it was extremely painful for Yang Fan.


    As the rosefinch fills the divine fire with the flame of the divine fire of the rosefinch, it directly guides Yang Fan to practice. One flame after another, it runs around in its own meridians.


    In just a moment, Yang Fan''s meridians were more than doubled, and Yang Fan''s yuan power was endowed with a layer of divinity under the baptism of divine determination.


    Yang Fan knew that it was the breath of rosefinch fire.


    And his cultivation, also in this unconscious, made a direct breakthrough.


    "Six levels of houwu territory? Ha ha, do not break, do not stand, break and then stand."


    "Yang Zheng, this time, I will let you know why the flowers are so red. And Yang Ye, I don''t know if you will regret seeing me again next time?"

 Chapter 7

    Yang Fan is in a good mood. The divine fire of the five elements will awaken and make a breakthrough in cultivation. A broad road is placed in front of Yang Fan.


    Next, there is a shame before the snow.


    "My feeling is indeed right. Now even if I don''t have martial arts skills, I''m only stronger than before." Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled with concern.


    Now Yang Fan has an impulse to fight directly at Xuanling palace, take back everything he lost, and then tell Yang Ye with his own actions that he is wrong.


    He is still a genius.


    However, Lin Lan''s experience made Yang Fan endure.


    "This account will never be settled like this."


    "There are ten days left. Ten days later, I want you to taste the humiliation that Zeng Tian inflicted on me, and even double it." Yang Fan said fiercely in his heart.


    "Sail."


    Suddenly, Lin Lan''s voice came faintly.


    "Mother!"


    Yang Fan hurried over and helped Lin Lan up from the bed.


    "What about them? They didn''t embarrass you, did they?" Lin Lan touched Yang Fan''s cheek and was worried. Just now she fainted with anger. She didn''t know what happened later.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Everything has been solved. I said I won''t let anyone hurt you." Yang Fan is very solemn.


    "Boy, I advise you to let your mother faint first, otherwise, the scene later may stimulate her again." The rosefinch spoke.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and puzzled.


    But it was too late to speak, and several figures came into sight directly.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s face became indifferent.


    "Ha ha, brother, the lunch is delicious. I''m worried that I don''t have enough for you and your aunt. I specially ordered someone to prepare another stab."


    "This time, it''s more delicious than noon."


    "If someone comes, don''t bring it up to the young master." Yang Zheng''s face was bright and full of ridicule.


    Several bodyguards came in carrying a wooden bucket, emitting a pungent stench from a distance.


    This time, it was even more excessive than that at noon. There was night fragrance.


    This is not simply to insult, it is to completely destroy Yang Fan.


    "Yang Zheng, don''t go too far. Besides, my son..." Lin Lan is angry and wants to say that Yang Fan has recovered.


    But it was interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Mom, leave it to me. Just watch it."


    Yang Fan stopped Lin Lan because he was afraid that his mother would be angry again and wanted to surprise Yang Zheng.


    Then Yang Fan stepped forward and stared at Yang Zheng with a positive face:


    "Yang Zheng, do you have to play so hard?" Yang Fan said.


    In his heart, Yang Zheng is waiting for a positive reply. As long as Yang Zheng responds, Yang Fan will have no worries in his heart.


    "Elder brother, what''s this? Although you''re a waste now, you''re my brother at least. Besides, you''re also my fiancee''s life-saving benefactor. If you hadn''t pushed my fiancee away a month ago, how could I get such a beauty. Ha ha ha."


    "I''ll take good care of you in love and reason." Yang Zheng said with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are extremely cold. Yang Zheng''s words are the pain of Yang Fan. If it weren''t for that woman, I wouldn''t bear the humiliation of moving.


    "By the way, my good brother, I tried my best this time. In order to make you eat better, I also found gentleness."


    "People say that she is beautiful and delicious, and her gentle sister is so lovely. If you watch her eat, you will have a big appetite. How about my brother?" Yang Zheng said, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, the son of God is really kind-hearted. He is really attentive to the young master."


    "Young master, you can''t live up to the son''s kindness. Come on, come and have a taste. It''s just coming out of the kitchen tonight. In order to make the young master eat well, we''ve specially added a lot of strong ingredients and freshly baked it."


    "Come on, young master, don''t be idle."


    A sound of sarcasm, every sentence kills the heart.


    "Oh, take good care of a group of running dogs. Since you want to play, how can I be a brother disappoint you?" Yang fan can''t stand it.


    The second time, this time Yang Zheng came to the door in person, obviously uneasy and kind.


    "Brother Yang Zheng."


    At this moment, a clear voice appeared. Murong came in gently under the guidance of a bodyguard.


    Yang Fan also looked at Murong, gentle and tight in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he fought for this woman.


    But in just one month, things are right and people are wrong. The other party stood opposite him and humiliated himself with his brother.


    "Sister gentle, come here quickly. Today I prepared a big dinner for my brother to thank him for saving your life." Yang Zheng said, wantonly pulling Murong gently to his side.


    Murong was gentle and did not refuse at all. He let it go and leaned against Yang Zheng''s chest and looked at Yang Fan with a disdainful face.


    "Brother Yang Zheng really has a heart. Brother Yang Fan, it was you who saved gentleness that led to the abolition of Dantian."


    "But I won''t abandon brother Yang Fan as a waste."


    "Brother Yang Fan, today you must live up to the kindness of gentleness and brother Yang Zheng. Eat more."


    Murong gently pretended to be grateful, but there was no doubt about his contempt for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was angry, and his anger rose slowly.


    A word of waste on the left and a word of gratitude on the right, in the final analysis, is to see Yang Fan''s jokes.


    "Boy, don''t counsellor. Fuck him." At this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared in the Dantian.


    Yang Fan''s mouth moved slightly. Needless to say, he had decided to do it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped forward:


    "Dislike? I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it.


    Originally, he planned to give several people an unforgettable memory after ten days.


    But now, the other party has hit the door. If he counsels again, it won''t be Yang Fan.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Zheng''s face sank. He obviously didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so tough.


    "I said, if I were a waste, you wouldn''t be as good as a waste. What''s your qualification to say dislike to me?" Yang Fan said, taking a sharp step forward.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan''s figure was too fast. He directly passed several bodyguards and came to Yang Zheng. The distance between them was no more than 10 cm.


    Pop!


    A clear sound sounded, and then Yang Zheng''s body flew out several meters directly.


    "Yang Fan... You piece of trash, dare you hit me?" Yang Zheng drinks angrily, and his eyes can burst into fire.


    Even Murong was so frightened that she couldn''t believe it was true.


    But the five fingerprints on Yang Zheng''s face showed that Yang Zheng was really beaten.


    "Shizi!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What a big dog."


    For a moment, several bodyguards rushed forward.


    You know, now Yang Zheng is the son of the world. He is high above them. It''s amazing that he was beaten in front of them.


    "Come on, give it to me. I don''t know how to live or die. A waste dares to shoot me." Yang Zheng drank angrily with a ferocious face.


    These days, he lives in the praise of others all day and is arrogant. Now he has been beaten by Yang Fan, who has been regarded as waste. How can he bear it in front of Murong''s gentle face.


    "Waste? Yang Zheng, today I will let you know how the waste in your mouth trampled you to the ground."

 Chapter 8

    Yang Fan''s momentum fluctuated and his eyes were dark.


    He didn''t pay attention to the guards in front of him. If Yang Zheng doesn''t come today, Yang Fan will wait ten days.


    But today, since I came, I still want to humiliate Yang Fan. It''s simply that Yang Fan will no longer bear it and break out directly.


    "How brave! Do you think you''re still the son of a high spirited and arrogant aristocrat? You''re just a waste. Kneel down and apologize to me." A bodyguard came forward with a knife, confident and fearless.


    But his steps had just taken three steps, but stopped abruptly.


    In front of him, Yang Fan''s hand was slightly raised, directly turned into a fire palm, and a slap fell down.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    The bodyguard immediately screamed. Before he could react, he knelt down directly on the ground. His knees were injured and blood flowed.


    "Ah, my legs."


    "You... My leg is broken. I''ll kill you." The guard roared and didn''t react at all.


    "It''s a mercy beyond the law to abolish you. I, Yang Fan, can also be insulted by a running dog like you?" Yang Fan is indifferent to me.


    "What?" Yang Zheng''s face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your accomplishments are still there. How can it be? You were a waste a few hours ago. How can you recover in such a short time?"


    "No, I don''t believe it." Yang Zheng''s face turned white in an instant. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    No one knows Yang Fan''s talent better than him. If Yang Fan''s cultivation is still there, his one month old son will come to an end.


    But what he doesn''t know is that compared with the past, Yang Fan is really against the sky. When the soul of the five elements comes out, who will compete with him?


    "Nothing is impossible. In your words, waste is waste. Even if I push Yang Fan back, you can''t compare it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    While talking, Yang Fan''s body condensed a kind of extremely terrible momentum, and he gave up himself under the dome.


    This kind of confidence is unparalleled.


    Yang Fan didn''t realize this change. At this moment, there is only one belief in his heart.


    Blood for blood, eye for eye.


    But at this time, the rosefinch in the Dantian opened his eyes.


    "I wipe, is this boy beating chicken blood? This momentum, this vision, fire Lord, I just saw it on the owls of that era."


    "Tut Tut, that''s right. It''s worth it for me to use the original divine fire to activate the divine fire for you." As the rosefinch said, he coughed violently and looked a little depressed.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s momentum was as high as the sun. A word fell, and everyone in the field was stunned.


    "God, his cultivation is still there. What happened?"


    "I even want to fight a man with nine heaven. My brain is so funny."


    "Over, over, this time, it''s all over."


    Several bodyguards wanted to cry without tears, and their expression was even more embarrassed than their dead father.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!" Yang Fan keeps walking. After one person is abandoned, the effect Yang Fan wants will be achieved.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    These bodyguards have no interest in Yang Fan. His goal is only Yang Zheng.


    Kick and stare.


    The bodyguards, like Amnesty, turned around and ran like crazy. They wanted their parents to have two more legs.


    "Come back, don''t come back to me, or the son of the world will kill you." Yang Zheng shouted angrily and watched his bodyguards run away one by one. His anger was even worse.


    "Shizi, this is the grudge between you and the young master. The young master is still strong now. Why bother to embarrass us?"


    "Yes, Shizi, you asked for it. The young master has made great achievements in war. The position of Shizi is obtained by both hands. You''re just lucky. You dare to ridicule the young master. I don''t know what to say."


    "Hum, I''ve had enough in my heart. If I hadn''t been coerced by you, I wouldn''t have embarrassed the young master if I died."


    These bodyguards ran tens of meters away from Yang Fan and said.


    Filled with righteous indignation and disgust, they took themselves out one after another and told Yang Zheng extremely unbearable.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed.


    In a world that respects martial arts, you are a master with strong strength. Otherwise, no matter how prominent you are, you are chicken ribs.


    "Reverse, reverse. You bastards, do you think Yang Fan will eat the son of the world?"


    "How dare he compare with the son of this world when he is a waste? Even if his cultivation is still there, what can he do? Since he is still there, the son of this world will abolish him again."


    Yang Zheng was ferocious and decisive:


    "Xuanling Yushui palm."


    Yang Zheng clapped it with one palm. In the palm print, the water vapor fluctuated. Like a wave, a circle of escape.


    "Yushui palm? Just in time." Yang Fan opened his mouth and retreated instead of going in.


    This Xuanling water palm is a martial art in Xuanling palace. It is a high-level skill of character and is extremely extraordinary. It''s the Xuanling flaming fire shooting method that Yang Fan practiced before, which is just this level.


    Yang Fan rushed up and mobilized the fire of rosefinch. The yuan force of his whole body was condensed on his right hand, and he also clapped a palm.


    Boom!


    Flames intertwined, water lines burst, and their forces collided directly.


    Prick, prick.


    Water and fire are not allowed. Yang Zheng''s martial spirit is water martial spirit, which is quite the opposite of Yang Fan''s. at this time, when a move collides, the power rubs out sparks in the void.


    More than that, the focus is Yang Zheng''s palm, which did no harm to Yang Fan. On the contrary, Yang Zheng was forced back by Yang Fan''s strength for several feet.


    "Hahaha, Xuanling Yushui palm, but so!" Yang Fan laughed.


    With just one move, the superior has made a judgment.


    Although it is only a forced retreat, the gap is self-evident. Because Yang Fan only relied on his fighting instinct, but Yang Zheng used his martial arts.


    Yang Fan has also made it clear in his heart that Yang Zheng now has no threat to him. "Impossible, impossible."


    "You are a waste. How can you shock me back without martial arts." Yang Zheng shook his head again and again.


    Yang Fan''s strength swept away the only sense of superiority left in his heart.


    "It''s impossible to say anything, but you''re too ignorant."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. If I kill you like this, it''s too cheap for you."


    "Now, get out of here." Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed and he shouted coldly.


    Yang Zheng''s face was full of shame and anger. He clenched his fists, but his eyes touched Yang Fan''s eyes. That touch of cold made him instantly awake.


    "Brother Yang Fan, I knew you were still you. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. I''ll go home and tell my father. I''m sure he will be very happy when he knows." At this time, Murong said softly, and his eyes turned into joy.


    Obviously, this is to see Yang Fan''s skill is better, and he has moved his mind.


    "Really? But unfortunately, I''m not interested in garbage."

 Chapter 9

    The smile on Murong''s soft face solidified instantly, but he still forced a smile and said:


    "Brother Yang Fan, you..." Murong soft still wants to speak.


    But Yang Fan was too lazy to listen to his nonsense:


    "Shut up, it''s no use talking more. Take your fiance and get out of my sight." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    I don''t want to waste a second on them.


    Murong''s eyes twinkled with tears and showed pity.


    But Yang Fan has seen through it for a long time. All this is just a disguise. Such a woman is very scheming and has no feelings at all.


    Otherwise, when his Dantian was abandoned and unconscious, he would not hook up with Yang Zheng. Now want to rely on a few tears to make Yang Fan repeat his mistakes?


    No way.


    "Yang Fan, you waste thing, you will regret it." Yang Zheng suddenly said, with more hatred in his eyes.


    "Get out before I change my mind! Otherwise, I don''t mind another life on my hand and reuniting your master and servant." Yang Fan said, simply and directly admit that he killed Liu Tao and others.


    Yang Zheng was burning with anger and lingering hatred. But I could only bear it and slammed the door with a cold hum.


    Murong gently looked at Yang Fan, with a cold face and a bite of silver teeth, and chased him out.


    "Sail." Lin Lan came over and checked Yang Fan''s body nervously. After confirming that Yang Fan was really all right, the worry on her face pushed down.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve recovered now. Besides, I have a way to deal with your injury. We''ll leave after we solve the Yang family''s affairs." Yang Fan said, holding Lin Lan''s hand.


    "OK, I believe you." Lin Lan smiled, but her pale face still distressed Yang Fan.


    .......


    At night.


    Yang''s study.


    "Father, that damned trash dares to hurt me. I am now the son of God. If he hurts me, he will hit you in the face." Yang Zheng knelt in the room and said with a sad face.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a python robe.


    This person is Yang Ye, the leader of Xuanling city and the king of Xuanling.


    Yang ye turned around and looked at Yang Zheng crying on his face. He couldn''t help but feel a kind of irritability in his heart.


    He is the Xuanling king, and the whole Xuanling city is under his control.


    His Eyeliner has told him everything that happened in Yang''s family today. Of course, all he knew was what happened in front of the Palace during the day. He knew nothing about what happened after Yang Fan entered the back mountain.


    "Do you think this king is disgusted? His elixir fields have been broken by Tianlei, which can hurt you?" Yang Ye said in a deep voice, almost questioning.


    "No, father, Yang Fan doesn''t know what method he used. His cultivation has been restored." Yang Zheng said.


    He knew that once today passed, Yang Fan''s accomplishments would spread all over Xuanling city. Instead of waiting in anxiety, it''s better to confess directly.


    "What?" Yang Ye raised his voice and stared at Yang Zheng with a dignified face:


    "What you said is true, Yang Fan... Has really recovered his cultivation?" Yang Ye''s eyes were frozen and shocked.


    Yang Zheng trembled in his heart. What he was most afraid of was Yang Ye''s reaction. If Yang Ye is not so excited, it proves that Yang Ye doesn''t care about Yang Fan at all.


    But now, Yang Ye''s reaction really flustered him.


    Even more, if you are deprived of your position as the son of the world, according to Yang Fan''s temperament, it is definitely better to live than to die.


    "Yes... It''s true." Yang Zheng trembled and said, but he didn''t mention a word about his war with Yang Fan.


    To his surprise, Yang Ye didn''t have any words, and the expression on his face became boundless Indifference:


    "All right, I know about it. Please step down." Yang Ye said faintly.


    Where did Yang Zheng dare to stay and quit his study obediently.


    When Yang Zheng completely disappeared, Yang Ye''s eyes suddenly shrunk:


    "Recovered? How is this possible? What happened?" Yang Zheng talked to himself, and a sad cloud came over his eyebrows.


    "No, I have lost the face of Xuanling Palace once. Even if Yang Fan is a genius, he will never return to the position of son of the world."


    "Otherwise, the king will become the laughing stock of the whole Xuanling city." Yang Ye shook his fists and said fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, on the other side of Xuanling City, Murong aristocratic family.


    "Rou''er, what you said is true? Is Yang Fan really so powerful?" Murong batian said, stroking his beard with one hand and thinking slightly.


    "Of course it''s true. How dare your daughter cheat you about such a thing."


    "However, Yang Fan is really hateful. He will be useless if he is abandoned. Why is he suddenly getting better again. Moreover, Yang Zheng is not worth mentioning in front of him. He even defeated Yang Zheng without using his martial arts. If his daughter marries Yang Zheng again, wouldn''t it say that I Murong Qingrou is blind?" Murong said softly and coldly.


    "A man whose elixir fields were split up woke up a month later and miraculously recovered his cultivation. Strange, strange." Murong batian hesitated and paced back and forth.


    "Dad, even if he recovers his cultivation, he is at most a person of jiuchongtian in the post martial arts realm. His daughter is so old and has never been so humiliated. I don''t care. This revenge must be avenged." Murong said with a soft face of hatred.


    "Rou''er, don''t be impatient. Yang Fan also has some talent. More importantly, he may have some god object against the sky in his hand. Otherwise, he can''t recover." Murong batian blinked in his eyes and looked at Murong softly.


    "Daddy, what do you mean?" Murong was gentle and sensitive. He immediately understood that Murong batian meant something.


    "Not bad. Rou''er, with your beauty, a Yang fan can''t make it? Compared with his recovery of cultivation, being a father cares more about how he recovers." Murong batian''s greedy color flashed away.


    "Of course, not to mention Yang Fan. Even those disciples of Qingyang sect are desperate to see their daughter. They can''t catch a Yang Fan? But Dad, you have to promise your daughter that if you get it, you must give it to your daughter. I want him to live better than die." Murong''s soft voice was extremely venomous.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. However, this matter has to wait. Your sister and senior brother Chunyang of Qingyang sect will come tomorrow. At that time, we just..." Murong batian leaned over and said in Murong''s soft ear, while Murong''s soft eyes were shining more and more, and finally showed a proud smile.


    Tonight, the storm is doomed to dark.


    However, as the center of everything, Yang Fan never took these people to heart at this time.


    At this time, Yang Fan appeared on the back mountain alone.


    "Boy, why did you keep that man alive during the day? I remember he insulted you several times." The rosefinch incarnated again and hovered above Yang Fan''s head.


    "Kill them? It''s too cheap. It''s too cheap to kill such a simple one on me."


    "Look, it''s just a prelude, and the important play is still behind." Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed and a sense of lingjue came into being.

 Chapter 10

    The sun is high and the earth is cracked.


    In the endless jungle, it is extremely dilapidated and desolate.


    "Boy, that''s good. I thought your strength should have been too strong. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng killed a golden bull at the peak of the post martial arts realm." The rosefinch opened his mouth, and the wings behind him stirred regularly, surrounded by flames.


    "Stop talking nonsense. When can I practice martial arts?" A young man spoke with great impatience.


    This young man is Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s face was covered with blood stains, his clothes were broken, and he was a savage alive.


    Now, he has left the back mountain of the palace and gone deep into Xuanling mountain.


    This time, his purpose was to cultivate martial arts. Originally, he wanted to do it in the back mountain. But rosefinch said that if he wants to awaken his martial arts skills, the momentum is too great, which may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Fan said goodbye to Lin Lan and came to the mountains.


    As for Lin Lan''s safety, Yang Fan is also ready. He exposed his cultivation and recovery, which was to make others awe and even attract Yang Ye''s attention.


    And the result did not disappoint Yang Fan. That night, the servants of the king''s residence sent the food respectfully. It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan felt relieved to enter the mountains.


    However, before leaving, a layer of protection was arranged under the guidance of little Firebird.


    As long as the cultivation is innate, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Lin Lan.


    "Trough, if you weren''t such a rubbish, fire Lord, I would need to take such pains to improve your physical strength?"


    "Boy, you''re too good. The martial arts in Shenhuo determination are extraordinary. Your current body can''t bear it. Don''t mention cultivation. Even if you open it, it will kill you." The rosefinch looked disdainful and yelled.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was silent.


    The pain of activating Huowu soul made him feel unbearable. Now when he remembered it, he still felt cold in his heart. Therefore, he has no doubt about the rosefinch''s words.


    "Little Firebird, do you think it''s useful for me to fight like this? Don''t forget, I only have a few days." Yang Fan said.


    "Of course it''s useful. When you can kill the monster at the peak of houwu with one move, your meridians will be connected by the fire of rosefinch. Then you can cultivate your martial arts and it''s natural." Said the rosefinch.


    "Kill houwu peak with one move? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Yang Fan was stunned. Now he has killed a virtual bullfight in the houwu realm. It has taken nine oxen and two tigers.


    Now the rosefinch wants to blow up the peak of houwu with one move, which is completely in the distant future.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" The rosefinch''s wings gave a meal and his expression was very serious.


    "But how can this be possible? My current strength is exhausted to kill this virtual bullfight at the peak of houwu. Now if a demon beast of level 9 in houwu comes out at random, I have to hold my head and run away." Yang Fan gasped.


    I can''t be depressed.


    You know, he is now the sixth heavy in the post martial arts realm. Even if he has strong yuan force and no martial arts skills, he can only rely on the accumulation in the previous army and fight with an indomitable momentum to kill the monster.


    However, the demon beast of level 9 in houwu territory has strong physical power and incomparable power. In this case, it is very difficult to kill himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The word escape is not in the dictionary of the strong."


    "If you can''t even do this, you might as well continue to be a waste to avoid losing my supreme reputation as the fire Lord." The rosefinch sarcastically said, deliberately exciting the general to set sail.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression was frozen, a thread in his heart seemed to be touched, and he looked up at the rosefinch:


    "Although I know that you deliberately stimulate me, I have to say that you''re right. I don''t put enough pressure on myself." Yang Fan said.


    His heart was firm, and his eyes also looked into the depths of Xuanling mountain.


    In the air, the rosefinch was stunned. Looking at Yang Fan''s expression, he panicked:


    "Lying trough, the boy doesn''t want to enter the depths of the mountain."


    The rosefinch thought.


    But the next moment, his eyes directly became stunned.


    Because Yang Fan, already got up and took the initiative to go deep.


    Just a few breaths, Yang Fan''s figure has gone away.


    "It''s over, the boy is crazy. No, I have to follow up, lest the boy really play with his life." The rosefinch whispered to himself, stirring up its wings and chasing after it.


    "Ouch!" But at this moment, the roar of a monster directly made the rosefinch''s body a meal and fixed it in the air.


    In front of him, Yang Fan had fought with a demon wolf in the back of the martial arts.


    Yang Fan''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his blood was stimulated by the rosefinch. Forge ahead, completely face to face with the demon wolf.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan turned his palm into a fist and hit the demon wolf on the head:


    "Die!" Yang Fan shouted angrily.


    Wow.


    Then, the demon wolf''s figure was weak and paralyzed on the ground, and his head was blasted by Yang Fan, red and white, and he could not die again.


    But Yang Fan''s figure still didn''t stop. He simply handled the demon body of the demon wolf, gathered what he could use, and then continued to move forward.


    Soon, another demon wolf appeared.


    "No, it''s a pack of wolves!" The rosefinch''s voice sank and couldn''t help saying:


    "Boy, run away, this is a pack of wolves." The rosefinch said, then turned and flew away in the opposite direction.


    "Boy, I tell you, you can''t play so hard. You should practice step by step."


    "It''s a big deal, fire Lord. I''ll spend some more resources to help you, so that you can start cultivating martial arts. Even if the effect is not as good as this, it won''t be much worse."


    "As for what I said just now, I''m showing my sense of existence. Don''t take it to heart."


    The rosefinch chattered endlessly for fear that Yang Fan would leave a shadow in his heart.


    But after a long time, the rosefinch found that there was no Yang Fan around him.


    "Lying trough." The rosefinch stopped in an instant and turned suddenly. He was seeing Yang Fan standing alone against dozens of demon Wolves of level 6 and level 7.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Let''s go!" The rosefinch burst into a drink.


    "Go? It''s impossible. You''re right, little Firebird. There shouldn''t be the word escape in the world of the strong. What can dozens of demon wolves do? I, Yang Fan, can cut one head and kill them all."


    "Come on, let''s do it!" Yang Fan responded faintly, then flashed and rushed directly into the wolves.


    In an instant, a bloody war broke out.


    Dozens of demon wolves also set out at the same time. Their figures flickered in the void, pounded back and forth, and constantly touched Yang Fan''s fist and palm.


    Soon, Yang Fan became a blood man, including demon wolf and his own.


    And at this time, Yang Fan''s clothes had long been broken into slag and directly scrapped under the sharp claws of the demon wolf.


    But even so, Yang Fan still continued to fight, and became braver and braver. Every time he shot, an extremely accurate force erupted. Between the fists and palms, a demon wolf was killed.


    "Lying in a trough, ruthless! I have a special feeling that I have cultivated a madman." The rosefinch couldn''t help being rude and messy in the wind.

 Chapter 11

    The battle lasted nearly half an hour.


    Until all the demon wolves fell down, Yang Fan''s figure could no longer support it and fell to the ground.


    When Yang Fan woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    "Boy, you''re awake. If you don''t wake up, the fire Lord thinks you''re dead." Said the rosefinch, with a surprise in his words.


    "Thank you, little Firebird." Yang Fan said.


    Although he was unconscious, he fell into a very mysterious state and knew everything he saw around him.


    All day and night, rosefinch was guarding. With that noble breath, he can frighten all the monsters around him, so that he can be safe and sound.


    "Shit, are you especially sensational? You think the fire Lord cares about this." The rosefinch said angrily.


    "Thank you anyway." Yang Fan gave a heavy sound.


    Then, start looking directly into your body.


    During this night, Yang Fan has obviously felt the enhancement of his meridians.


    That transformation is visible to the naked eye.


    The human body is the foundation of practice and the root of becoming the strongest person in the world. In short, the human body is a huge treasure. Those with excellent talents just open the treasure house of the human body. However, this does not mean that the treasure of the body cannot be excavated.


    Just as now, under the guidance of rosefinch, Yang Fan feels his flesh body infinitely enhanced. If before today, his body was compared to a big tree, now it is a towering mountain.


    It''s not just a little bit enhanced.


    Even, Yang fan can feel that nearly 30% of his meridians are full of the breath of rosefinch fire, which is extremely overbearing.


    Now, Yang Fan feels that he can blow up a level 7 monster with one blow. He doesn''t have to work as hard as before.


    "Boy, take good care of yourself and wait until you recover. I''ll do it myself to open up your meridians with the origin of rosefinch''s divine fire. Then you can cultivate your martial arts." Said the rosefinch.


    He is really afraid that Yang Fan will go crazy again.


    He didn''t want to wake up and die prematurely.


    "No, as you said before, the effect is not as good as this with the power of rosefinch divine fire. If I want to do it, I must reach the limit."


    "Continue today." Yang Fan''s eyes are firm.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan got up directly and walked forward step by step.


    The rosefinch was stunned by Yang Fan''s resolute spirit.


    "Madman, this boy is a madman. But I like it." The rosefinch''s eyes glittered and followed the past without hesitation.


    In this war, Yang Fan was also a bloody war. He fought hard and killed all the monsters in another layer.


    Fortunately, now in the Xuanling mountain range, there is a world of monsters and beasts. Generally, few people come in, otherwise they will be scared out of their mind when they see this scene.


    It''s terrible, it''s cruel.


    As a result, it was no surprise that Yang Fan fought to exhaustion again. But pay, there is always harvest. When Yang Fan wakes up again, he has been baptized by the fire of rosefinch in his meridians, which has reached 70% of terror.


    On the third day, Yang Fan went deep again and basically reached the center of Xuanling area. The monster he met was at least level 8, and even several levels 9.


    However, Yang Fan''s heart is as strong as iron and has no fear.


    "This boy is so fierce that he has reached this level in two days. It''s really terrible." Rosefinch always follows Yang Fan, and he sees Yang Fan''s performance.


    This tenacity and determination were shocking to him.


    Yang Fan is too cruel, not only to the enemy, but also to himself. Any one person would never be as good as Yang Fan.


    At present, Yang Fan has changed a person. He is full of blood and Qi. The level 8 monster is not a dish at all. He blows it face to face. Even the level-9 monster can''t bear the power. It will be killed within a few moves.


    At the end of the day, Yang Fan even had the strength to walk back by himself and didn''t lose his strength and faint again. The internal meridians have been developed to 80%.


    On the fourth day, Yang Fan killed eight level monsters like killing dogs, just like the God of war, one punch at a time. The level-9 monster didn''t have much resistance in front of Yang Fan. He was killed with three moves. At the end of the day, Yang Fan was still full of spirit. He directly barbecued the body of the Ninth level monster and ate it. On this day, the development of meridians in Yang Fan''s body was almost complete, reaching as much as 90%. However, from the last line, it seems to have encountered a layer of barrier, which is extremely difficult to break through.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? It''s clear that I have felt that the meridians in my body are about to be saturated, but the last trace can''t condense." Yang Fan said, eating the barbecue, and asked.


    "Ah bah, call fire Lord again. I''m a bird. Be careful I turn against you." The rosefinch scolded angrily, and then said:


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. Since ancient times, there is no one who can develop the meridians to this level in the houwu realm like you. There are deficiencies in the way of heaven. There is no real perfection at all. Even the fire Lord, I didn''t reach your level in those days." Said the rosefinch, with some envy in his words.


    "What''s wrong with the way of heaven? There''s no real perfection? How can this happen?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    The level touched by these words is too high-end, which is not what Yang fan can understand at all. But from the literal meaning, Yang Fan knows that if he wants to expand his meridians to the limit, the opportunity is slim and almost none.


    "Yes, but at the present level, it''s enough. Moreover, I''m sure that even if you don''t have martial arts skills, now you''ll be like drinking cold water after hanging and beating. You''re invincible from birth." Said the rosefinch, very proud.


    The eyes looking at Yang Fan are also colorful, just like appreciating a work of art created by yourself.


    But Yang Fan frowned.


    After so much pain, he was told that there was no great fullness at all. How could he not be lost in his heart.


    "Try again one day. If I still can''t do it tomorrow, I''ll choose to cultivate my martial arts." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    In any case, to this extent, he can''t give up easily.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, there''s no problem with your physical strength and bearing martial arts skills. It''s enough to cultivate martial arts for one day at most. It''s OK to delay another day." The rosefinch said indifferently.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the strong breath in the distance stirred directly, which immediately attracted the attention of Yang Fan and rosefinch.


    "It''s the core of Xuanling mountain. It looks like someone is fighting." Yang Fan said, looking surprised.


    You know, in the core, but staying at one head is congenital and terrible.


    Even Yang Ye has no way but to let each other exist.


    "Boy, your luck lane is coming. Let''s go and have a look." The rosefinch was excited, and there was a faint expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 12

    Yang Fan and rosefinch approached carefully against the core of the mountain. From a distance, they saw several people besieging a python.


    "Roar."


    "Despicable human beings, you are so shameless. You have surrounded the king."


    The python roared, spit out the snake letter, and said madly.


    "Despicable? Do you still need a sermon with an animal like you? Stop talking nonsense and see the real chapter at hand."


    Among the crowd, a boy in Black said.


    The boy looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his breath is extremely terrible. He is half born. Behind him was a man and a woman, whose accomplishments were at the peak of the Jiuchong heaven in the houwu realm.


    But when Yang Fan saw the moment of these two people, his heart suddenly tightened:


    "Murong Qingwei."


    Yes, this person is Murong''s gentle sister. Murong is slight.


    "Grass, boy, this woman has something to do with you." The rosefinch joked.


    "What do you think? She''s Murong''s gentle sister. It''s said that she practiced in Qingyang sect. Unexpectedly, her accomplishments have reached the peak of level 9. I just don''t know what it means to come back at this time." Yang Fan whispered.


    Murong gentle, he will not let go.


    Even if Murong gentleness didn''t treat himself well, since he chose to humiliate himself from Yang Zheng''s position, it is doomed that it is impossible to be kind between them.


    Then you and Murong aristocratic family are doomed to be enemies. But at this juncture, Murong came back slightly, which made Yang Fan a little uncertain.


    "What are you afraid of? Level 9 peak is a fart. Your current combat power is the same as playing level 9 peak." The rosefinch said disapprovingly.


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to cause too much trouble." Yang Fan said.


    After that, he has planned. When Yang Zheng gets married, he will take his mother and leave after he gets justice.


    If you make friends with Murong aristocratic family at this time, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble at that time.


    If he were himself, he would not shrink back at all. But Lin Lan is still in good health and really can''t stand the slightest impact. So Yang Fan doesn''t want to take risks at all.


    "It''s late. Boy, I tell you, you''re going to do it anyway today." But at this time, the rosefinch suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and puzzled.


    "Don''t look at me, fire Lord. I also think of you. I said, my perception is not wrong. This Python body is also a different kind. I don''t know what it swallowed. It has condensed demon pills in its body." Said the rosefinch.


    "So what? It''s just a demon pill, which doesn''t help me much. Moreover, the man is extraordinary, half a step of innate cultivation, and the long sword in his hand is also a mysterious magic weapon. Now I can fight with each other without defeat at most. It''s too difficult to win." Yang Fan said.


    No martial arts, no weapons, for him, is a short board. Even if the development of their own meridians is close to perfection and reaches the limit, the flesh body has been tempered in the process of meridians development. Compared with the divine soldier of spirit level, they still feel that this person is difficult to deal with.


    So it''s not worth it to be a demon pill.


    "But what if this demon pill contains an extremely strong fluctuation of water properties?" Said the rosefinch, with an intriguing smile.


    "What?" Yang Fan was startled and his heart beat faster.


    He already knows something about the power of his body. So as soon as the rosefinch spoke, he had guessed what the rosefinch wanted to say next.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. If you swallow this demon pill, fire Lord, I have a way to peel off its power. Then activate another water martial soul... Tut Tut, boy, think for yourself." The rosefinch pretends to be mysterious and seduces Yang Fan.


    Needless to say, Yang Fan''s mood has been difficult to contain.


    He couldn''t refuse the temptation at all.


    "Shit, it''s hard. Little Firebird, you''ll kill me later." Yang Fan made a quick decision and said.


    If the opportunity is ahead, how can we let it go. In particular, this amazing opportunity that can improve your strength must not be missed. Even, Yang Fan has a feeling that if he can activate another martial spirit, even the youth in front of him is definitely not his opponent.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Wait. When they fight, lose both sides and relax, we will rush out at one stroke, seize his opportunity and destroy his good fortune. Ha ha, it''s cool to think about this scene." The rosefinch laughed with an unspeakable evil.


    Yang Fan was shocked by the cold in his heart and thought that it was good that he and the rosefinch had become one. If it''s the enemy, I don''t know how to be calculated to die.


    At this time, the battle between the front has begun again.


    "Beast, eat my sword."


    "Qingyang sword formula!"


    Murong drank slightly, picked the long sword, and the sword flowers surged one after another. Countless sword shadows began to rise and fall, and finally overlapped into one, stabbing the python in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Python was originally in a stalemate with the young man in black in front of him. At this time, he was slightly attacked by Murong. Under the pain of eating, he roared.


    "Damn it, damn it. If you annoy the king, you will all die today." Python roared, fierce and powerful, and the breath of terror spewed out from his big mouth.


    "Be careful, younger martial sister. This guy''s breath is poisonous." The young man in black reminded me that there was no longer a stalemate. When the long sword came out of its scabbard, he cut it out.


    "Qingyang Dang devil."


    Wow.


    The young man''s sword moves are incomparably bright, which is completely unmatched by Murong Qingwei. Even if it is the same sword move, at this time, under the display of the youth, the power is much stronger.


    At this time, another young man was not idle.


    "Qingyang kills demons."


    For a time, the three became a corner and surrounded the python in the middle.


    But the python is not a vegetarian. Its huge body swings constantly. Every move dissolves the sword moves of the three people.


    It''s just a pity that the three are prepared. Even if the python has entered the congenital stage, the breath is getting weaker and weaker under the siege of the three. The scales on the body were lifted by the sword Qi of the three people, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Damn it, humble human beings. I''ll let you go this time. When the king is repaired, your life will be necessary." The python roared and his body began to shrink back.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan and rosefinch, hiding in the dark, blinked and looked at each other at the same time.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Yang Fan said.


    With that, the body began to tighten up and ready to go.


    Sure enough, the young man in black saw the python trying to escape in the battle area ahead, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes:


    "Want to go? It''s impossible. I can use your demon pill to make a birthday gift for my master. If you run away, where can I put Qin xuanshuang''s face?" Qin xuanshuang said.


    Then the long sword moved, and the whole person directly hit the past.


    "Right now!" In the dark, Yang Fan and rosefinch spoke at the same time.


    Then, the two shot at the same time and rushed to the place of battle with one leap.

 Chapter 13

    Qin xuanshuang''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, killing all directions.


    It has to be said that Qin xuanshuang''s strength is really strong. With a Xuan level long sword, his combat power has been comparable to that of congenital.


    "Die!" Qin xuanshuang gave a loud cry, and the long sword went straight into the Python''s stomach.


    "Roar!"


    It roared into the sky and was extremely sad.


    This sword, it can''t hide at all.


    Because now it has been injured and has no heart for war. He was trying to escape, but he didn''t think Qin xuanshuang was still clumsy. At this time, he broke out and was directly pierced by a sword.


    "Ow!"


    The python screamed, and his huge body fell directly to the ground. His nose was heavy, with more air in and less air out.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, I sensed something was wrong with you. I already had a hidden disease. But just right, it helped me." Qin xuanshuang laughed.


    His eyes glittered and he walked towards the python, ready to enjoy the results.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    A light of fire fell from the sky.


    "What?" Qin xuanshuang hurriedly took his sword and cut off.


    Brush.


    But this sword failed directly.


    The fire speed was too fast, and had no intention of entanglement with Qin xuanshuang at all. It just flashed by, and then swept slightly towards Murong.


    "Be careful." Qin xuanshuang gave a reminder.


    "Qingyang sword formula."


    Murong also reacted slightly. He cut out the sword and turned the sword flower.


    But even Qin xuanshuang can''t compare. How can Murong be hit if he is slight.


    "Hahaha, two things who don''t know how to live or die still want to attack the fire Lord. The fire Lord can throw bubbles for seconds faster than you. No, no, it''s three. And you, bear the divine fire of the fire Lord."


    Yes, this fire is the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch laughed and attacked another person of Qingyang sect again.


    "Something that hides its head and reveals its tail has a kind of frontal battle." The disciple of Qingyang sect was cold in his eyes, and the long sword came out.


    They are the disciples of Qingyang sect. They are high above the world. They have always been the supreme existence in the eyes of others when they go out. Now they are teased by a group of people who can''t see their origin and hide in a fire. How can they stand it.


    In an instant, the three shot at the same time, sweeping at the rosefinch.


    No one noticed that Yang Fan''s figure fell quietly next to the fallen python, and then yuan force surged on his hands, directly following the wound cut by Qin xuanshuang and beating the Yellow Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The python, who was already dying, suddenly burst into a roar into the sky.


    This roar also instantly attracted the attention of Qin xuanshuang.


    "Thief, die!" Qin xuanshuang''s voice was cold and his killing intention burst out.


    At this time, he had understood that the existence in the fire was to mix the food and attract their attention. Their purpose was the python demon pill.


    "Little Firebird, go!" Yang Fan lowered his voice. At the moment, his whole body was disguised with monster skin and wrapped himself without leakage in order to avoid being slightly recognized by Murong and causing trouble.


    "You haven''t dared to touch the things of our Qingyang sect. Put down the demon pill, lead the neck and be killed, and leave your whole body." Qin xuanshuang drank coldly and killed him directly.


    "Hahaha, there''s no demon pill. Fire master, I''m invincible. Thunderbolt whirlwind pee. Do you want to? Look at your weakness, make up for it." The rosefinch chuckled.


    Yang Fan wrinkled his forehead and had a headache.


    The goal has been achieved. If you don''t get out quickly, you''re still here. It''s simply heinous.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice sank, he turned and plunged into it in the opposite direction.


    Yang Fan doesn''t bother at all. Now his goal has been achieved. If he stays, he will ask for trouble. If there is only one person, Yang Fan is not afraid. But now, there are three peaks in the post martial arts realm, and there is a half step congenital who controls the Xuan level long sword. Yang Fan is not sure.


    Seeing Yang Fanli leaving, the little Firebird naturally didn''t stay. It flickered and disappeared directly into the jungle.


    "Go, go?"


    Qin xuanshuang''s eyes were scarlet and his anger was burning. It was a shame for him to be married to others.


    "Chase, I want to see who dares to take it in front of Qin xuanshuang."


    Qin xuanshuang said, then his figure flashed, walked quickly with his sword, and followed Yang Fan''s direction.


    Time passed, and night fell again in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Xuanling mountain range, Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to anger.


    "Lying in the trough, so persistent, isn''t it a demon pill? As for this, it''s the same as killing your father and taking your wife." Yang Fan looked helpless.


    I thought everything would be fine if I took the demon pill.


    But I still underestimated the importance of this demon pill in the eyes of Qingyang clan. I didn''t expect that the other party would insist on it. He had been chasing it for nearly two hours and refused to give up.


    That is, Yang Fanyuan is full of energy, so he can''t fall down, otherwise he would have lost his strength long ago.


    "Isn''t it? Boy, you''ve got a big bargain. I was still wondering why the green scale Python was born and not the opponent of those people. Now I see this demon pill, fire master, I understand." The rosefinch said solemnly.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    The rosefinch appeared from Yang Fan''s Dantian and landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder:


    "Boy, I can only say that the python has bad luck and no luck to suffer. He gets the treasure against the sky, but he doesn''t have the strength to bear it and is restrained. However, I didn''t expect that such treasure can be produced in this barren place. It''s a pity that if the old turtle gets this thing, the degree of recovery will be even greater than that of the fire Lord." The rosefinch said angrily.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    Rosefinch wakes up because it is the attribute of fire and martial spirit. And now the tone is clearly envy and jealousy. It can be seen that this thing is absolutely extraordinary. If you awaken the soul of martial arts, you may be even more powerful than the rosefinch.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Don''t play charades, just say, what the hell is this? Don''t forget, I''m still running for my life." Yang Fan said forcefully, already a little impatient.


    "Although this thing is not the most precious thing in the era of fire Lord and me, it can also be seen. But in this remote area, it can be called a creation. Listen, it''s called tiandisui." Said the rosefinch, with a fine awn in his eyes.


    "Tiandi marrow?" Yang Fan was stunned and confused.


    "Yes, this is a kind of real natural divine material. Gather the aura of the sky and the charm of the earth, and become water in a hundred years and marrow in a thousand years." The rosefinch said seriously and looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly burst into his heart.


    I finally understand why the people of Qingyang sect would chase him so desperately. I must have known the extraordinary of Python demon pill for a long time.


    "Wait a minute. The problem is to get rid of the entanglement of the three first. Otherwise, don''t say it''s a refined treasure. I''m afraid it''s a problem to go back alive." To understand this, Yang Fan also concluded that the people of Qingyang sect will never give up. It is the right way to get rid of them first.


    "Counsellor, a few days ago, I told the fire Lord that the strong should not escape. How can I counsellor now?" The rosefinch was merciless and sarcastic about Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan blushed and just wanted to speak, but he heard the rosefinch say again:


    "Boy, do you want to make a big wave?"

 Chapter 14

    Xuanling mountains, endless jungle. The three figures passed quickly, like walking on the ground.


    As if the night had no influence on the three people at all.


    "Damn it, damn it! Who dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth under Qin xuanshuang''s eyes?" Qin xuanshuang''s voice was cold and his face was gloomy.


    Qin xuanshuang is really angry. He is a genius of Qingyang sect. He has been smooth sailing since childhood. This time is also his first experience down the mountain. Murong slightly invited him to come home to support the scene and add Murong''s gentle wedding.


    That''s why I came to Xuanling mountain.


    Just met the mutant python, which was the scene Yang Fan saw before.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, I feel he''s still there. Xuanling mountain is so big that we can''t see each other all the way. It can only show that the bastard must still be not far away." Murong said fiercely with a slight bite of silver teeth.


    "Yes, younger martial sister slight is right. That bastard must still be there. Let''s look for it separately. Dog, even my Qin xuanshuang''s things dare to rob. I must let him know how to write the dead word."


    Qin xuanshuang said with hate that for Yang Fan, he has moved his heart to kill. Only in this way can he wash away his shame.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A moment later, the three disappeared and began a large-scale search for Xuanling mountain.


    However, they never thought of it.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is right under their eyes.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? I''m a cow. I''m a miracle for these people to use the method of gathering breath." A few people disappeared, and the rosefinch couldn''t wait to jump out and sing.


    Yang Fan was also shocked. He couldn''t help it just now. He was afraid that the rosefinch''s method of collecting interest wouldn''t work. But fortunately, the rosefinch didn''t disappoint him.


    Looking at Qin xuanshuang, they were in front of their eyes, but they couldn''t do it. Instead, they went deep into Xuanling mountain. Yang Fan is very comfortable in his heart.


    "Cow force, this time thanks to you." Yang Fan said seriously.


    "Lying trough, your boy has changed his sex? I can''t adapt to such sensational fire." The rosefinch said immediately after a meal.


    Yang Fan:


    "What''s next?" Yang Fan asked.


    If you follow his plan, now the demon pill has. Although you have some regrets on this trip, your meridians can not be perfect, but it is enough to cultivate martial arts.


    Moreover, today he has entered Xuanling mountain for five days, and he is also worried about Lin Lan in his heart.


    "Next, of course, is to awaken the spirit of water martial arts, and then cultivate martial arts and fuck him." Said the rosefinch.


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Looking at the excited rosefinch on his face, he was a little confused.


    "Boy, you must not be counselled when practicing. Through the ages, the supreme strong have one characteristic. That is, those who provoke me, kill them. Those who humiliate me, kill them, those who block my way, kill them, kill them, kill them, kill them!"


    "There are white bones under the feet of any supreme power."


    "Since you carry my inheritance, you must unite an invincible posture." The more excited she was, the more she looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly, and Zhu que said it casually, but a lot of pictures flashed in his mind.


    White bones like mountains and rivers of blood.


    The sky is bleeding and the stars are broken.


    "It''s that dream!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    He couldn''t understand why he had that dream. But after waking up, there was no news of everything. Even if I wanted to explore, I couldn''t find a way. But I didn''t expect that under the guidance of rosefinch, a dream reappeared in my mind.


    Although it was just a few clips, Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Boy? What''s the matter? Did you listen to me?" When the rosefinch saw that Yang Fan was stunned, he was angry, and even the flames around him began to be lethal.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and pressed down the vibration in his heart.


    "OK, just do it."


    "But will they find out if they awaken the soul of martial arts in this mountain range?" Yang Fan''s heart is horizontal, and he is ready to be hard once.


    Like the rosefinch said, make a big wave.


    "Don''t worry, this awakening won''t take too long. Besides, your previous madness is not unrequited. It''s okay for you to awaken two martial spirits at the same time." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded. If the rosefinch said, he wouldn''t doubt it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan sat cross legged and adjusted his breath.


    "Boy, next, I will refine Tiandi pith from this demon pill. Then, you can directly control and introduce the power of Tiandi pith into the water martial soul, and the rest will begin to cultivate." The voice of rosefinch came and spread a touch of expectation.


    Yang Fan dared not neglect, gathered his mind and waited for the rosefinch to control.


    At the next moment, the rosefinch directly took out the demon pill and placed it in the void. Then his wings, in his mouth, not only sent out the fire of rosefinch, but also roasted the demon pill.


    Boom, boom.


    The heat wave is surging, that is, Yang Fan''s body has been baptized by the breath of rosefinch fire, and his meridians have been developed to the extreme, so he can feel the terror of this breath.


    Brush.


    The demon pill began to spin continuously, and began to melt little by little under the fire of the rosefinch. However, the rosefinch did not waste at all. On the one hand, he continued to melt and on the other hand, he swallowed all the breath of the demon pill into his stomach.


    "Tut Tut, cool, it''s a dish, but it''s better to fight a tooth sacrifice." The rosefinch looked disdainful. It seemed that this congenital demon pill could not enter his eyes.


    But at the next moment, the rosefinch''s eyes coagulated and said:


    "Boy, get ready." The rosefinch gave a deep voice.


    The next moment, a drop of milky liquid slowly fell from the void.


    Gollum!


    The rosefinch''s throat wriggled wildly and stared at the Tiandi marrow in front of him with great longing. But he still endured it and wrapped Tiandi marrow directly into Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    "Boy, come on, introduce Tiandi marrow into Shuiling bead." Cried the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect. He was moved and manipulated Tiandi marrow to get closer to shuilingzhu for fear of a difference.


    Soon, Tiandi marrow came into direct contact with shuilingzhu. At this moment, the whole water spirit bead also began to flicker and shine. Not only that, but also a shadow of Xuanwu began to hover on the water spirit bead.


    Double headed like a snake, carrying a green shell, full of the sense of recklessness and desolation.


    "Tiandisui, hahaha, after fighting all my life, I finally won the old miscellaneous hair once."


    A voice appeared, thick and incomparable, with a kind of overlord who crushed the heavens, swallowing mountains and rivers and sacrificing myself.


    Incomparably overbearing, suppressing everything, shocking.


    At this time, Yang Fan also opened his eyes and looked at the Xuanwu figure in front of him. He was very excited.


    He knew that the spirit of water and martial arts had finally become.


    Having endured so much pain, risked so much dedication, and finally succeeded, everything is worth it.


    Next, as the rosefinch said, fuck him.

 Chapter 15

    Xuanling City, Murong aristocratic family.


    "Hurry up, this is my Murong''s chance. Once we have a relationship with Qin''s son, we will have the final say after this Xuan Ling City.", "Murong has the final say." On an open space, Murong batian Zhenzhen said.


    In front of him, hundreds of servants and disciples of Murong aristocratic family gathered quickly.


    "The eldest lady sent a message and asked us to send people into Xuanling mountain to hunt down a man who offended childe Qin."


    "Give me a bright spot in your eyes."


    "Now, march into Xuanling mountain." Murong batian said in a deep voice.


    Step, step.


    Bursts of footsteps pressed together and then quickly disappeared under the night.


    Xuanling palace.


    Yang Ye is still in seclusion and rarely goes out of his study.


    "How are you, young master? Have you walked out of the back mountain?" In the study, Yang ye asked.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow fell and knelt on one knee:


    "Tell the king that the young master has always been very quiet and has never gone out of the back mountain." A sound appeared. They are the dark guards of Xuanling palace, that is, Yang Yechang''s eyes in the dark night.


    After all, as the master of Xuanling City, Yang Ye must have absolute control over Xuanling City, which is inevitable.


    "It''s the son of a noble Yang Zheng who has been in close contact with the Murong family recently." The voice said again.


    "OK, keep watching. Don''t worry about the son. The key point is the eldest young master. Now the son''s wedding is coming, there must be no accident." Yang Ye said that he couldn''t see any expression in the night, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Yes!" In the dark, the voice responds, and then the figure flashes and disappears directly, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yang Fan, are you really willing to be lonely? But you''d better do the same. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being a father. I don''t miss father and son." Yang Ye said to himself and then fell silent again.


    At this time, in the Xuanling mountains.


    Yang Fan''s face was raw and loveless, and his scalp was numb.


    Originally, Yang Fan was very excited when Shuiwu soul woke up. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xuanwu came out, he pinched the rosefinch directly.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, you''re awesome. It''s a bargain sent by real fire." The Xuanwu is carrying a green shell and is extremely overbearing. On the snake head, two eyes stare at the rosefinch with disdain and say.


    "Old man, you are so ungrateful. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, you could get the marrow of heaven and wake up from your deep sleep? Ungrateful, crossing rivers and bridges, despicable and shameless." The rosefinch was so angry that it blew its hair all over.


    "Cut, this is the boy''s way of fortune. It''s none of your business. Anyway, I only know that I have absorbed Tiandi''s marrow and recovered, and you are just three flavors of true fire." Xuanwu is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Old man, I knew you were so virtuous. I wouldn''t give it to you even if I put the marrow in the dog''s stomach." The rosefinch responded coldly and was furious.


    "Cut, I only know that I am tiandisui and you are Sanwei true fire." Xuanwu completely ignored the rosefinch, grabbed a word and defeated the enemy with one move.


    On one side, Yang Fan''s heart was like stagnant water, and there was an impulse to scold his mother in his heart.


    Sanwei zhenhuo is also his natural spiritual fire. Now, in the two populations, it has become garbage and worthless Street goods. Even Yang Fan''s good mind is about to explode at this time.


    "I said, that''s enough for you. What is the virtue of the beast?" Yang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up!"


    The rosefinch snorted coldly, obviously angry and didn''t throw Yang Fan at all.


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t be surprised. That''s how I fought with this old miscellaneous Mao in the wild world."


    Xuanwu looked at Yang Fan and laughed.


    Yang Fan''s expression eased. Yang Fan has adapted to the wonderful work of rosefinch. Fortunately, Xuanwu has a good temper, which makes Yang Fan very happy.


    "Master, haven''t I awakened the spirit of water martial arts now? Can I also awaken the divine decision?" Yang Fan asked, looking forward.


    "Not yet. The power of Tiandi marrow is too powerful. I still need to digest it. When this seat wakes up, I will help you wake up and turn on the water martial soul, so that you can wake up and annihilate the five elements." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal, but he was still disappointed. After all, if you awaken the spirit of water martial arts at this time, it is definitely heaven''s help for yourself.


    "But now that I''m awake, if I don''t give you a gift, I''ll make the old miscellaneous hair look down on you. Boy, from now on, I''ll wash your whole body with the power of Xuanwu annihilating water and make you stronger." Xuanwu''s eyes coagulated.


    It''s also very simple. After that, the whole body''s breath swings and bursts out with incomparably thick water attribute breath.


    Yang Fan did not dare to neglect, but directly held his breath and entered the state of cultivation.


    At the next moment, an incomparably soft feeling spread among Yang Fan''s limbs and bones. This feeling, contrary to the baptism of rosefinch''s divine fire, makes Yang Fan feel very comfortable.


    However, just when Yang Fan thought it was a kind of enjoyment, a tingling feeling directly woke Yang Fan up.


    The power of Xuanwu annihilating water flowing in the meridians, like ice spikes, has a rapid impact on Yang Fan''s hundreds of acupoints in the meridians. Every place, Yang Fan has a sharp pain of splitting bones and extracting marrow.


    "Boy, it''s cheap for you. I can''t use up the power of Tiandi marrow. Just wash your body." Said Xuanwu domineering.


    Yang Fan realized that this power came from Tiandi marrow.


    "Boy, you must hold back. It''s good luck. Tiandi marrow can sweep away the dirt in your body and maybe make your meridians really perfect." The rosefinch also reminded me at this time.


    Obviously, although he is nervous on weekdays, he is also very concerned about Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s mind is silent and his eyes are like iron. He has no choice. He must bear it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Yang Fan was in a cold sweat, his veins burst, and his eyes were covered with blood. It can be imagined how much impact the previous strength had on him.


    However, at this time, the power of Tiandi marrow finally disappeared and washed his body.


    Yang Fan looked inside at Dantian and was extremely excited in the heart.


    At this time, his Dantian was expanded again. Before awakening the soul of fire and martial arts, it was already a vast ocean, but now it has expanded several times, like a small world.


    Moreover, the richness of Yuan Li is more difficult to say. What is more peculiar is that there are two kinds of Yuan Li in his Dantian at this time.


    One side is fire and the other is water. But at this time, the two forces occupy one side and do not interfere with each other.


    What excites Yang Fan most is that his accomplishments, no matter how many breakthroughs he makes at this time, directly break through to the eighth level of houwu territory. Even the development degree of meridians has taken another step. Although it has not been perfect, it is not much different.


    "Eight levels of post martial arts? Ha ha, even if I don''t have martial arts skills, I''m invincible from birth. Even from birth, I''m fearless." Yang Fan burst out laughing, and a frenzy arose spontaneously in his heart.

 Chapter 16

    Yang Fan is full of energy and confidence.


    Previously, when he was in the sixth level of houwu realm, he was able to abuse the Ninth level of houwu realm. Now he not only has a breakthrough in cultivation, but also has the power of water and martial soul in his body, and his meridians are condensed again.


    Under multiple factors, Yang Fan is confident that he can fight even if he is born in front of himself.


    This time, Yang Fan is more confident about what will happen in five days.


    "Wait, I''ll use your blood to wash all those who humiliate me. And Yang Ye, I really want to see your shocked expression at that time." Yang Fan thought deeply.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart has given birth to returning. For five days, he was also very worried about Lin Lan. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to go back.


    "Boy, be careful. The people of Qingyang sect are coming."


    But at this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared in the Dantian.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and then he found that the rosefinch''s breath collection technique had disappeared when he didn''t know. In addition, his breath was exposed just now, so it was strange not to be found.


    "Dog, you can really hide. I thought you had gone deep into Xuanling mountain, but you didn''t expect to be here." The figure of Qin xuanshuang is gradually emerging.


    The frost on his face and the ice dew on the long sword condensed the chill under the starry night, which made people shudder.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I''ve been waiting for you here until now." Yang Fan said with a smile in his mouth.


    Originally, Yang Fan was still a little sorry. After all, the Python''s demon pill was discovered by the other party first. But now, the other party is obviously immortal. Yang Fan will not naively think that the other party will stop making peace.


    In that case, just get straight to the point.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to shout in front of my childe. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death!" Qin xuanshuang snorted coldly and approached one step:


    "If you hand over the demon pill, I can keep your whole body. Otherwise, you will be implicated in nine families. Your parents and your family will pay a price for your stupidity." Qin xuanshuang said, like an order, very proud.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and his eyes were indifferent.


    "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you threatened my family. In that case, don''t blame me." Yang Fan said.


    The dragon has inverse scales. The Yang family doesn''t care, but as long as it involves his mother, no matter who it is, Yang Fan will work hard.


    In addition, the strength of Qingyang sect is not small, and there is a very strong presence in the whole Dongxuan region. Yang Fan is still unable to contend with such forces. Therefore, Qin xuanshuang must die. Only in this way can he have no worries.


    "Why, do you still want to fight? Hahaha, are you teasing me? A waste of houwu territory, threatening me?"


    "One sword is enough to kill you." Qin xuanshuang stopped waiting and came with a sword.


    In an instant, Yang Fan only felt the surrounding air condensing. Under the cold sword, the temperature suddenly dropped.


    "Qingyang sword formula, soul breaking sword."


    Qin xuanshuang gave a big drink and the sword came roaring. This sword is extremely ferocious. As soon as the sword idea comes out, the yuan power of heaven and earth begins to shake.


    Yang Fan dared not neglect, and Yuan Li immediately deployed on his hands.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s palms were like fire, cut through the night sky and directly collided with Qin xuanshuang''s sword.


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    The fire burst out and twinkled in darkness.


    In an instant, the two figures staggered and separated from each other.


    As soon as his front foot fell, Yang Fan suddenly turned around, and his backhand was a palm.


    The whole movement is natural and almost instinctive. Qin xuanshuang couldn''t react to such a reaction. When he sensed it, it was too late and the whole person was directly patted out by Yang Fan.


    Poof!


    Qin xuanshuang fell to the ground heavily, and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth. His face suddenly became dim. This palm seriously injured him, and his yuan power became chaotic. He didn''t have the strength to lift the sword.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you have such power as you, a waste of the eighth heaven in the houwu territory?" Qin xuanshuang stared, and the severe pain made him almost crazy.


    He had no idea that he should lose. Proud as he is, how can he accept this result.


    In fact, Yang Fan feels incredible. Originally, I thought that Qin xuanshuang, who was in control of the Xuan level spirit soldiers, already had a combat power comparable to that of his nature. Even if you can fight, it will be a hard battle.


    But the result was too sudden.


    "Lying trough, little Firebird, do you see that half a step is born under my hand and can''t carry a move." Yang Fan was shocked to communicate with the rosefinch in his heart.


    "Cut, it''s just a waste of houwu territory. There''s nothing to be proud of." Rosefinch disagreed and said in Dantian.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and nodded immediately. If you bear so much, develop your meridians to this degree and awaken the spirit of water and martial arts, if you can''t even manage a Qin xuanshuang, you''ll be too sorry for your five element soul.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan was shocked and looked at Qin xuanshuang:


    "No, it''s just No. how can I have so much sense of existence? I can beat you with one move for a waste of eight days. What are you? Waste is not as good as waste?" Yang Fan said.


    Those who insult others will always insult them.


    In such a world of martial arts, fist is the last word.


    "You..." Qin xuanshuang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. In a hurry, he spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "It''s too delicious. I wanted to use you to prove where my combat power limit is now. It seems that you don''t deserve it." Yang Fan continued, this sentence is undoubtedly a knife, and once again ruthlessly pierced Qin xuanshuang''s heart.


    "Ah, shit, I''ll kill you."


    Qin xuanshuang was furious. But unfortunately, now he doesn''t even have the strength to get up, let alone say his hand.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s heart is full of boundless pride. One move turns Qin xuanshuang over. Yang Fan has a preliminary understanding of his combat power.


    But just then, the voice of rosefinch reappeared in my mind:


    "Boy, make a quick decision. There are a large number of people coming from afar. The strongest one has been born triple. You are not an opponent." The sound of rosefinch fell to remind Yang Fan.


    "Congenital triple?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    "The boy should have asked someone to help you. Make a quick decision. Let''s go." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect. Even if he broke through now, he didn''t dare to compete with the congenital triple hardness.


    "Hahaha, my men are coming, son of a bitch. This time, even if you have great skills, you can''t escape. Wait, I will kill you and kill all your relatives one by one." Qin xuanshuang said fiercely, extremely insidious.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan sneered.


    "If they had come a little earlier, I might have escaped. Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance now."


    Yang Fan said, his palm moved with him, and fell on Qin xuanshuang.


    "You dare, dog, I''m from Qingyang sect. If you dare to do it, Qingyang sect will kill your nine families!"


    Qin xuanshuang''s eyes changed unceasingly, and his cruel smile solidified directly into boundless fear.


    But Yang fan can''t stop. He won''t let go of any threat and will strangle it in the cradle.


    Boom!


    One palm fell, Qin xuanshuang''s body was unavoidable this time, and was hit in the chest by Yang Fan.


    "No!" Qin xuanshuang tried his best and roared.


    But the outcome was irreversible. Under one hand, he was killed directly and died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 17

    This result is doomed from the threat of the other party.


    When he was reborn and returned, Yang Fan had made up his mind that anyone who hurt his mother would not be forgiven.


    "Boy, take the long sword and storage ring." The rosefinch warned.


    "I know, but it''s too late to destroy the body." Yang Fan said with some regret. Just now, Qin xuanshuang''s scream before he died must have awakened many people. If he delays any more, I''m afraid it will lead to accidents.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly took away Qin xuanshuang''s storage ring and Xuan level long sword, turned and left in a direction of Xuanling mountain.


    In fact, just after Yang Fan left for a few moments, all the figures gathered together. The first one was the Murong aristocratic family, Murong batian.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!"


    A cry of surprise came from Murong batian''s back. Then Murong slightly and another Qingyang disciple walked forward in a panic.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, he..." Murong was slightly pale and extremely flustered.


    No one knows Qin xuanshuang''s identity better than her.


    Although he is only an outer disciple, he has an inner brother. Moreover, his brother is also a talented disciple of the inner sect. Such a background is not something they can provoke in Murong aristocratic family.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. Elder martial brother Qin is dead. We all have to finish it." Qingyang sect disciple


    Lose one''s soul and choose no words.


    Murong batian behind him was also completely stupid. This time, he wanted to curry favor with Qin xuanshuang, but he didn''t expect such a result. Instead of getting on the line, he attracted coquettish.


    However, Murong batian was the head of the family and woke up in an instant.


    "Quickly, inform the second young lady and ask the young lady to seek the help of Xuanling palace. We must block the Xuanling mountains." Murong batianda orders.


    "Yes. But master, what if King Xuanling doesn''t do it?" Murong batian aside, a disciple of Murong family said.


    "Don''t do it? I can''t help him now. Now the talented disciple of Qingyang sect died in Xuanling mountain. Do you think he will be better if he is blamed at that time?" Murong batian said gloomily.


    "The master is wise. My subordinates will do it now." The servant promised and quickly stepped down.


    Murong batian then went forward:


    "Weiwei, this is not the time to be sad. You should immediately return to Qingyang sect and report this matter truthfully." Murong batian said.


    At this time, it is impossible to hide. Otherwise, when Qin xuanshuang''s brother comes to the door, they will not be spared.


    "Yes, my father is right. Whoever killed elder martial brother Qin is doomed. My daughter will go back to the sect and invite elder martial brother Qin, and my father will be ready. Maybe it will be my Murong family''s opportunity at that time." Murong woke up slightly and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my father''s own business." Murong Tianba said, his eyes flashing.


    Next, Murong minor and another disciple of Qingyang sect took Qin xuanshuang''s body away and went in the other direction of Xuanling mountain.


    At this time, Yang Fan did not know about all this. However, when I was about to enter the back mountain of King Xuanling''s house, I found that a column of palace guards surrounded the foot of the whole back mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Why did even the palace go out?" Yang Fan had a meal in his heart, and a bad guess grew in his heart.


    But just then, a figure that disgusted Yang Fan appeared.


    It was Yang Zheng who was followed by Murong.


    "Yang Fan, why are you here?" Yang Zheng said unhappily. Obviously, he was still full of hatred for Yang Fan.


    "It''s none of your business that I''m here? Why? Now that I''m the son of the world, I have to report my whereabouts to you?" Yang Fan responded coldly and didn''t give a face at all.


    Anyway, the two have already torn their faces. If Yang Fan didn''t want Yang Zheng to bear the despair he had suffered, he would have died a few days ago.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. What if you recover your accomplishments? Now the son of God is still me. And you are just a relegated abandoned son, do you understand?" Yang Zheng said proudly.


    "Oh." Yang Fan picked a corner of her mouth and said a faint sentence.


    Then it passed directly in front of them.


    "Yang Fan, stop. My son asks you, why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    Yang Zheng said, his eyes moved, and the messenger stopped Yang Fan.


    Ho ho ho ho.


    Several figures trembled and held long knives to surround Yang Fan in the middle.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, how did you appear here in the middle of the night? Did you enter Xuanling mountain?" Murong said softly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at Murong gently.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s killing intention was everywhere. Although snow hate was important, his mother was more important. If the other party really guessed that his mother would be in danger, Yang Fan must not take risks.


    "Boy, he''s just cheating you. If you do it now, you really don''t fight yourself." Just the moment before Yang Fan wanted to shoot, the sound of rosefinch appeared and stopped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart woke up.


    "What? I don''t want you. I''m going back to look for this waste again? Waste with waste, very good." Yang Fan said with a mockery on his face.


    Sure enough, after Yang Fan finished, Murong blew his hair gently and directly:


    "Bastard, who do you think is rubbish? Yang Fan, don''t think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me after you recover your cultivation. I tell you, my sister is coming back, and I and brother Zheng will enter Qingyang sect at that time."


    "You think you''re a genius? I tell you, you''ll always be a waste in front of this girl." Murong was gentle and angry. Especially when I thought that I was still showing off in front of Yang Fan a few days ago, Yang Fan was indifferent and angry.


    Originally, she wanted to use her beauty to find out Yang Fan''s secret, but she didn''t see Yang Fan for five days. She didn''t even enter the gate of the back mountain, so she had to give up.


    At this time, Yang Fan was silent and stopped talking, but his eyes stared at Murong gently, deliberately showing a sense of retreat.


    But in fact, the heart scoffs.


    "All the talented disciples of Qingyang sect died in Laozi''s hands. Even if you become a member of Qingyang sect, you will be a fart in front of Laozi." Yang Fan thought, secretly proud.


    However, he would not say it anyway.


    After all, the situation is unknown now. Even the Royal Palace has been dispatched. It can be seen that it is definitely involved.


    "Do you hear me? Yang Fan, you are a waste. However, when my son becomes a disciple of Qingyang sect, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe my son will be kind and give you back his position." Yang Zheng saw that Yang Fan was silent, even his eyes shrank, and his heart was proud. He stood beside Murong gently and began to ridicule Yang Fan.


    "Then wait until you become a disciple of Qingyang sect. But now, don''t get in my way. I don''t want to relax in the middle of the night. I can hear dogs barking. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you try again. It''s like being abused." Yang Fan''s voice is cold.


    Then he turned directly and went to the mountain behind the palace.


    One person, one shadow, lonely and lonely.


    But no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 18

    In a flash, three days passed.


    In three days, the whole Xuanling city was full of fear and fear.


    Extremely solemn and solemn.


    "This is a big event. Murong aristocratic family and Xuanling Palace are dispatched at the same time, which is rare in the world."


    "More than that, don''t you find that many big people have come to Xuanling city recently? It''s not just because of attending the wedding of the prince''s son."


    "If so, the inside information of Xuanling palace is really powerful."


    Countless passers by were shocked and make complaints about the scene. They don''t know what happened at all. They just think it''s because of Yang Zheng''s marriage.


    After all, the fall of the genius of Qingyang sect is an absolutely secret thing. It''s about the face of Qingyang sect. It won''t make trouble. Everyone knows it.


    Xuanling palace.


    For three days, Xuanling palace was also very busy. On the one hand, it is because of Qingyang sect, on the other hand, it is because of Yang Zheng''s marriage.


    In the lobby of the Yang family, Yang Ye, Murong batian, and Yang Zheng, Murong sisters.


    But these people, all on one side, are supporting roles. Even Yang Ye can only sit at the head and listen silently.


    The real protagonist is a man in the middle of the lobby.


    "Elder Gu, I think this must have been done by people from other sects. Otherwise, there is absolutely no such genius in Xuanling city who can kill the talented disciples of Qingyang sect in the post martial arts realm." Yang Ye broke the silence and said.


    In three days, the whole Xuanling city was turned upside down, but no trace was found at all.


    "Hum, no matter who kills my Qingyang sect disciple, it''s impossible to give up so easily. This is a provocation to my Qingyang sect, and it''s absolutely intolerable. Cha, even if you search the whole Dongxuan region, you should find the other party and kill the nine families in the name of my Qingyang sect."


    Above the head of the lobby, a middle-aged man said. This man is about 40 years old, extremely bloated, but his eyes are as thin as a line. If he is not shining, it is difficult to find on his face.


    But this is secondary. What''s important is that his cultivation is extremely terrible. He has reached the congenital five fold. Coupled with his identity as an outer gate elder of Qingyang sect, he is definitely supported and moved in this Xuanling city.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, elder martial brother Qin wouldn''t go down the mountain or encounter accidents. Elder, when the disciples finish their chores at home, they will immediately go to the sect to apologize." Murong slightly looked at the elder in front of him and sobbed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Childe Wushuang already knows about this matter. But childe Wushuang is in seclusion and has no time to take care of it. But childe Wushuang has issued an order that the murderer must be arrested. Therefore, in any case, we must find him before childe Wushuang leaves the customs." Gu Zhongtian said.


    "Elder Gu, the little girl found a doubt a few days ago. I wonder if it is useful?" At this time, Murong batian suddenly said.


    "Oh? What doubt?" In ancient times, the sky was bright in front of the eyes.


    "In fact, on the day of the accident, we met the young master of Xuanling Palace at the foot of the back mountain of Xuanling palace and the place connecting Xuanling mountain range." Murong batian said, looking at Yang Ye meaningfully.


    Yang Ye''s face changed slightly, his eyes were low, looked at Murong batian, and his anger was dark.


    "Xuanling palace? Yang Ye, your son?" In ancient times, the sky was cold and looked at Yang Ye.


    "Elder Gu, it''s impossible. Although I don''t know why Yang Fan appeared in the back mountain that day, he was hit by thunder in the Dantian a month ago, and now he is a useless man." Yang Ye said.


    "Really? But as far as I know, Yang Fan has recovered now, and his strength is not weak. That is, Yang Zheng''s nine heavy heaven in the houwu territory is vulnerable in his hands." Murong batian said, his eyes flashing.


    "Can you recover after being cut into waste? Interesting! Yang Ye, I think it''s better to call your son over, right or not, as soon as you ask." In ancient times, the color of suspicion in the eye of heaven was also rich.


    "This..." Yang Ye hesitated.


    Although he established Yang Zheng instead, he has given up on Yang Fan. But Yang Fan will not believe that he has the ability to kill the people of Qingyang sect. Moreover, Yang Fan is his son after all. If he brings interrogation like a prisoner, he will become a laughing stock in Xuanling palace.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" In ancient times, there was a horizontal in the sky''s eyes, and a cold idea was distributed.


    "Yes!" Yang Ye finally bowed his head and clenched his fists.


    No way, strength is the last word. Even if Yang Ye is already a master of the congenital triple heaven, he is still not enough to see in front of the congenital quintuple ancient Zhongtian.


    "Wait a minute! Ancient elder. There will be two days before the little girl and brother Yang''s family son get married. With that boy''s temperament, he will show up on his own initiative. At that time, it''s better for us to observe secretly and catch turtles in a jar?" Just as Yang Ye was about to send someone to find Yang Fan, Murong batian suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Gu Zhongtian was stunned.


    Murong slightly hurried forward and said what had happened to Yang Fan before.


    Gu Zhongtian''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and he almost thought of it with Murong batian.


    That is, Yang Fan has a secret.


    With this in mind, Gu Zhongtian said:


    "That''s good, so as not to scare the snake. Yang Ye, although you are the Xuanling king, it''s a big thing. I think you know how to do it?" Gu Zhongtian said, with cold words.


    But frankly, it''s a threat.


    "Don''t worry, elder Gu. I will never believe that he has the ability to do that kind of treacherous thing. If this thing is really related to him, then the king will destroy his family." Yang Ye''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who is on the back mountain, naturally doesn''t know all this.


    These three days, Yang Fan has been immersed in the use of water and martial spirit. At this time, Yang Fan has been able to skillfully use the power of Shuiwu soul. When his mind moves, Shuiyuan power surges out.


    Wave!


    Yang Fan clapped it with one palm, and a column of water was like a sword. He took it out and directly blew off a towering giant tree in front of him.


    "So strong!" Yang Fan was shocked.


    The power of this palm also doesn''t have any martial arts skills, but it''s like the fire of rosefinch before. It''s all contained in the meridians. When it''s shot with one palm, it''s directly invincible in the post martial environment.


    In other words, even if Yang Fan only uses Shuiyuan force against the enemy, his power is also amazing, which is no worse than the fire of rosefinch. It''s like having two forces in one body, and each force can be comparable to innate strength.


    "Now I have absolutely no problem even dealing with congenital weight." Yang Fan said, his eyes excited.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan has tried to integrate water, fire and power more than once, but he can''t do it at all.


    Every time when the two forces are about to merge, there will be an inexplicable resistance, forcing Yang Fan to stop.


    "Boy, don''t be too proud. It''s just a fart. Fire Lord, I can tell you that there are dozens of people in the palace. It''s not easy for you to do things in two days." The rosefinch said faintly, with profound meaning.


    "People live in one breath. This time, I can''t bear it, otherwise my heart of practice will be blocked. So, anyway, I will do it in two days." Yang Fan''s eyes are like iron, with great perseverance.

 Chapter 19

    Yang Fan''s momentum is rising, he is indomitable and has unparalleled courage.


    He suffered too much for this day. It''s impossible to make him give up now. Those who don''t look down on Yang Fan will humiliate themselves.


    In the Dantian, the rosefinch looked at the firm Yang Fan on his face and pondered slightly:


    "People live in one breath... Well, boy, since you are not afraid, how can I advise the fire Lord?" Said the rosefinch.


    "However, now the situation is very obvious. It is aimed at you. These two days, I have felt that many people are surrounded here, obviously afraid of you leaving." The rosefinch said, looking at Yang Fan.


    "So what? If it was before, maybe it''s really hard to explain. But now, the awakening of Shuiwu soul just hides everything in the past. Don''t you allow me to have double Wu souls?"


    "Moreover, it is Huo Yuanli who killed Qin xuanshuang, and I am Shui Yuanli. What''s none of my business?" Yang Fan said, with a smile on his lips.


    Naturally, he knew the concerns of the rosefinch. Even he didn''t expect that Qingyang sect should pay such a large amount of blood. A disciple should be shocked by the company commander.


    "Hahaha, lying in the trough, I didn''t expect your boy to be so wilted. I''ve even figured out this way." The rosefinch laughed and suddenly realized.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid. Since they want to see my jokes, they''ll see who''s stupid." Yang Fan said.


    On this point, after Yang Fan returned to Houshan, he already had this idea in his mind. The movement of Qingyang sect was not small, and he bumped into Yang Zheng and Murong when he came back. With these two people, Yang Fan doesn''t believe that the other party will be honest and will certainly produce a single moth, so the first thing to come back is to completely control the power of Shuiwu soul.


    Kung Fu pays off. In three days, Yang Fan directly solved it without any shackles. Everything comes naturally.


    "Little Firebird, there are two days left. I want to try my martial arts." Yang Fan said.


    This time into the mountain, an accident broke out, disrupting Yang Fan''s plan. Although the result has not changed, the strength has increased sharply. But Yang Fan''s heart is still very eager. After all, it is a five element divine decision. With such a divine decision, the martial arts skills contained in it are poor?


    No way.


    "Two days is enough. Your accumulation is too deep. Your meridians contain water and fire energy, which is almost perfect. Your physical strength is also comparable to the divine soldiers at the peak of spirit level. It''s easy to cultivate the martial arts of divine fire determination." Rosefinch said, praising Yang Fan for the first time.


    But in fact, there is another word in my heart that I haven''t said, that is, Yang Fan has already surpassed him. Even when he practiced divine fire, he never reached this level.


    Hearing the words of the rosefinch, Yang Fan felt at ease, moved his mind, directly entered the state of cultivation, and began to cultivate divine fire determination in his mind.


    "The first chapter of divine fire, the fire is extremely heaven and earth."


    Knowing the sea, Shenhuo is like a supreme ancient book, full of the sense of vicissitudes and simple years, containing the great mystery of heaven and earth. At this time, under the control of Yang Fan, the first page slowly opens.


    "The world of fire!" Yang Fan''s heart trembled. Just four big words fell on his eyes, and Yang Fan felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. It''s shocking, like the sky in the eyes.


    "Divine level, and even beyond the existence of divine level." Yang Fan thought in his heart that the flow of Qi and blood began to accelerate and became excited. The rosefinch has said before that the level of divine fire determination is unspeakable, which can not be compared in the secular world at all. At first, Yang Fan didn''t believe it. Now it seems that what he saw with his own eyes is far more shocking than what he heard. At present, Yang Fan is directly immersed in it and begins to practice.


    "Fire pole heaven and earth: one pole destroys the soul."


    The mysterious information and the cultivation methods of martial arts are presented in Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge. But now Yang Fan''s cultivation can only trigger the first martial pole of the fire pole world. The whole Shenhuo will only open a few pages. The content behind can''t be prompted by Yang Fan now.


    But this is enough for Yang Fan. When his mind sank, he began to practice directly.


    One, two, three.


    Just three breath time, Yang Fan was immersed in it and entered a mysterious state.


    "Did you understand it so quickly? Sure enough, the boy''s meridians development is too abnormal." The rosefinch smacked his tongue and was surprised. But the next moment, direct color change.


    I saw that the power of rosefinch divine fire began to flow in Yang Fan''s meridians, and even Shui Yuanli became addicted automatically, making Shenhuo Yuanli alone and in charge of the Dantian.


    "Lying in the trough, I almost forgot that the boy''s inside story is too deep. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid the whole Xuanling city knows what''s going on here."


    "Pit goods, it will hurt me to use my original strength. It''s a big loss, it''s a big loss. Grandma, when the boy''s cultivation is completed, we must find a way to make up for it." In the Dantian, the rosefinch was surprised and flew out of Yang Fan''s body quickly. It shook in the void several times, and then condensed into a divine fire shield, which isolated Yang Fan''s body from the outside world like a boundary.


    But in this way, the smell of terror continued to break out from Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s hands began to volatilize unconsciously. Every time he waved them, there was a sense of extinction.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s just a few hours.


    For several hours, Yang Fan, who was immersed in cultivation, had no feeling at all. When he woke up from cultivation, it was the next morning.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan wants to experience the power of this martial art.


    "Boy, I advise you not to fight. Of course, if you don''t care about the five innate experts feeding you, I also want to see how miserable you will be beaten." The rosefinch said suddenly.


    This sentence also made Yang Fan wake up in an instant.


    "Hey, I just want to try. Little Firebird, now I feel that if I open my fire and display my martial arts skills, I can turn over in seconds with one innate weight." Yang Fan said, confident.


    His fighting power is already very strong. He can do several moves to turn over Qin xuanshuang of Qingyang sect before cultivating his martial arts. Now that his martial arts skills are beginning to succeed, his confidence is naturally greatly increased.


    "If you have a chance, tomorrow is not your wonderful brother''s wedding day. It''s just for you to practice." The rosefinch winked and said.


    "He doesn''t deserve it. But I don''t mind letting him feel like falling from heaven to hell." Speaking of Yang Zheng, Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed and his cold eyes twinkled like a knife.


    "Hahaha, tut Tut, I like the feeling of playing others as monkeys. I''m a little looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding. It''s definitely a big play." The rosefinch was very excited for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Yes, they made the stage. Unfortunately, I''ll decide how to play."

 Chapter 20

    The next day, the whole Xuanling city was bustling.


    Gongs and drums make the sky roar, and a sea of people.


    In particular, the Xuanling palace is even more rare. Almost all the people with heads and faces in the Xuanling city came here.


    After all, he is the head of a city. It is a great honor for these people to have the opportunity to come to the palace to congratulate him.


    "The royal residence is the royal residence. The details are different. I heard that many super strong people came this time."


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that Murong''s young lady in Qingyang sect came back and brought people from the sect. That''s an expert of Qingyang sect. I''m very excited to think about it."


    "This time, the powerful combination of Xuanling palace and Murong family is really the blessing of Xuanling city."


    Outside the Xuanling palace, many people gathered around. They were all attracted by the fame and wanted to see the experts of Qingyang sect.


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming. But today, it''s not just my son''s wedding, but also an amazing and happy event. It can be said that it''s a double happiness."


    "So today, my Lord will entertain the whole city."


    At this moment, the housekeeper of Xuanling palace came out and said excitedly.


    "What? Entertain the whole city? What can make the Lord so excited?"


    "Don''t worry about him? I can have a chance to eat in the palace. I can blow it for a year."


    "Yes, yes, don''t think so much. Go in."


    The onlookers outside the palace went crazy. This kind of thing, in the past, I didn''t dare to think about it, so at the moment, I don''t consider so much and go directly to the palace.


    At this time, on the mountain behind the palace, Yang Fan, dressed in light, helped Lin Lan move forward slowly.


    "Fan''er, I don''t think so." At this time, Lin Lan stopped and said, with some worry in her eyes.


    These days, she naturally knows that Yang Fan has been practicing hard for this day.


    But she knows Yang Ye''s temper too well. The face of Xuanling palace is better than everything. If Yang Fan does anything today, I''m afraid Yang Ye will be angry.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I said that if anyone hurts you, I will make them pay the price." Yang Fan said, her eyes full of tenderness.


    His mother is his guardian. Only at this time will Yang Fan show his true self and show his softness in his heart.


    "But fan''er, I''m afraid Yang Ye will turn over. My mother knows you work hard, but Yang Ye is born. If you let Xuanling palace lose face, I''m afraid Yang Ye will embarrass you." Lin Lan said with concern.


    Lin Lan has long been disappointed with Yang Ye''s decision. When she was able to shut her out and even connive at Yang Zheng to hurt her, the love between husband and wife was exhausted.


    "Embarrassment? Mom, don''t worry. Now my strength, even Yang Ye, doesn''t want to leave me easily." Yang Fan said.


    There is no worry at all, and there is even a kind of expectation. The war is surging.


    "Ah, well, in that case, I''ll go with you. I also want to see if Yang Ye is really so heartless." Lin Lan sighed.


    Yang Fan is embarrassed. If he can, he doesn''t want Lin Lan to witness the scene of tearing his face with Xuanling palace. After all, Lin Lan confessed to the Xuanling palace for half her life, and Yang Ye was also a husband and wife.


    At that time, if you tear your face with Yang Ye, it will be a disaster for Lin Lan. At that time, if she is really stimulated, her current state will only worsen.


    "Mother..." Yang Fan tried to stop talking. He didn''t want Lin Lan to risk himself. He even planned to take Lin Lan out of Xuanling city after today.


    "Fan''er, don''t persuade your mother. But don''t worry, your mother is mentally prepared and will pay attention to her body." Lin Lan decided and waved her hand.


    Yang Fan was helpless and had to nod his head.


    A moment later, they walked out of the back mountain and came to the front of Xuanling palace.


    At this time, people came and went before Xuanling palace. After all, such a thing as entertaining the whole city is unprecedented. For everyone, it is no different from kindness, so countless people rushed to come.


    Yang Fan ignored others and helped Lin Lan to go in front of the palace. Out of tune, suddenly:


    "Yo, isn''t this our eldest young master? And madam. What brings you down from the back mountain?"


    There was sarcasm in his voice.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly, just in front of a face full of drama and abuse.


    The man who spoke, he knew, was Yang Zhong, the housekeeper of the palace. He was very loyal to himself before. Now, if you change your master, your fangs will be exposed.


    "Yes, young master, today is the day of the son''s wedding. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to come now?"


    "Besides, there is still a big happy event in our royal residence today. I''m afraid the young master will be ashamed when he hears it."


    "Young master, respect yourself. Don''t insult yourself when you get it."


    One voice, one sentence, totally do not see Yang Fan in the eyes. It is already a naked humiliation to say rude words.


    Rao is Yang Fan. No matter how good he is, he can''t help but want to explode at this time. But before she could speak, Lin Lan was angry:


    "Presumptuous! You are just a group of dogs in my palace. When will the master return to the palace and the dog dare to block the way?"


    Lin Lan was furious and her face became very gloomy.


    Yang Zhong and others changed their faces.


    Even if they are close to Yang Zheng now, Lin Lan is still the hostess of the palace in the final analysis.


    "Madam, this is the order of the Lord. Otherwise, I dare not stop madam even with the courage of villains." Yang Zhong said coldly.


    Lin Lan''s face darkened and her whole body trembled. Yang Fan was startled in his heart and hurriedly exerted Shui yuan force to put a soft yuan force into Lin Lan''s body, which stabilized Lin Lan''s mood.


    "Dog, you want to die!" Yang Fan''s eyes turned and stared at several people, killing wantonly.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhong was terrified. Yang Fan''s killing intention was not resisted by them at all. As soon as the killing intention came out, they were directly pardoned.


    But just then, a figure quickly ran out of the palace:


    "The Lord has ordered that no one should stop the young master and his wife." A little boy said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved, and then he evacuated. Yang Zhong and others were granted an amnesty. They were in a cold sweat and dared not look at Yang Fan directly for fear of provoking Yang Fan.


    "Good luck for you, but don''t worry, you will pay for your choice." Yang Fan said faintly, then helped Lin Lan and walked into the palace step by step.


    As everyone knows, Yang Fan''s front foot has just entered the palace. Yang Zhong and others are directly paralyzed on the ground, with a creepy face.


    "This... He''s really that loser? Doesn''t he say it''s just the sixth cultivation of houwu territory? Why is it so terrible?"


    "God, just now I felt that I had stepped into hell with one foot."


    "I feel that something big will happen today."


    The trembling openings of several people were filled with horror in their eyes.

 Chapter 21

    Nearly a thousand people and hundreds of guests gathered in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    But as soon as Yang Fan entered it, he immediately became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "Why did he come? Did he come from humiliating him?"


    "Don''t you give up and want to make trouble on this wedding day?"


    "Didn''t he say he was already a waste? At this time, did he want to relive the taste of being humiliated?"


    Countless people communicate secretly, but they dare not speak out.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and helped Yang Fan to a corner step by step.


    Since Yang Ye has ordered them to enter. But he didn''t show up at this time. Obviously, he didn''t take into account family affection at all.


    Therefore, Yang Fan did not directly walk into the lobby, but chose a corner to watch the change.


    Brush!


    As soon as Yang Fan helped Lin langang into his seat, all the people around him were surprised. They were like frightened birds. They were afraid that they would get too close to Yang Fan and cause misunderstanding.


    Yang Fan sneered and clenched his fists.


    However, Yang Fan put up with it. After all, the Lord hasn''t come yet. How can Yang Fan appear in advance.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that in the lobby at this time, Yang Ye, Murong batian, Murong slight, ancient Zhongtian and the disciples before Qingyang sect all fixed their eyes on Yang Fan.


    "Are you sure that the person who was in Xuanling mountain that day was the sixth heaven in houwu territory, and it was still the fire spirit?" Gu Zhongtian''s face was not good, he said in a deep voice.


    Just at a glance, the ancient Middle heaven perceived that the breath of Yang Fan now flowing was full of the fluctuation of water yuan force, which was clearly the symbol of water Wu soul.


    "Tell the elder that he was in the Xuanling mountains at that time. He was really only the six heavy heaven in the houwu territory, and he was the soul of fire. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this." The disciple said, in a cold sweat.


    On that day, Yang Fan had broken through when he killed Qin xuanshuang, but they were not there. What they saw was only the moment when Yang Fan captured the python demon pill.


    Hoo!


    Yang Ye took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face:


    "Elder Gu, the king said, how could I do such a thing? Now, it seems that it is a misunderstanding." Yang Ye said.


    Although he has given up Yang Fan, Yang Fan is his blood after all. Moreover, once Yang Fan is the murderer, the pressure of Qingyang sect is definitely not what their Xuanling palace can bear. It is a disaster directly.


    "Hum!" In ancient times, it was cold and hummed. Looking at Murong batian, he was also a little unhappy.


    At first, it was Murong batian''s words that made him wait more for these two days. Now Yang Fan comes, but Yang Fan doesn''t describe a person with them, whether it''s cultivation or martial spirit.


    Murong batian was obviously a little flustered in his eyes. He generally looked at Murong slightly for mercy.


    Murong was slightly aware, stared at Yang Fan and finally looked at Gu Zhongtian:


    "Ancient elder, although Yang Fan''s cultivation is inconsistent, according to my sister''s original description, when they saw the back mountain in Xuanling palace, Yang Fan''s breath was already the eight heavy days in the back Wu territory, and the way to recover Yang Fan''s cultivation and defeat Yang Zheng was fire yuan force." Murong said slightly, as if he had identified Yang Fan as the murderer.


    "Yes, at this point, the ancient elder can ask Xuanling King whether Yang Fan''s original martial spirit was fire martial spirit?" Murong batian added.


    In ancient times, the sky turned slightly and looked at Yang Ye.


    "Yang doesn''t deny this, but the whole Xuanling city doesn''t know. My son''s fire Wu soul has collapsed before. I believe brother Murong knows it too." Yang Ye was furious. Although he didn''t know why Yang Fan awakened the spirit of water and martial arts, he was dissatisfied with Murong batian''s desire to buckle the pot on Yang Fan.


    "Maybe, brother Yang, you missed a real genius? Maybe Yang Fan is a double martial spirit?" Murong batian responded.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became very strange.


    "All right, is it or not? After the wedding, I''ll give it a try. Everything is clear." Gu Zhongtian said, breaking the deadlock.


    As everyone knows, at this time, all their conversations fell into Yang Fan''s ears without a word. With the rosefinch, there is no hiding place in their dialogue.


    "It seems that the Murong family''s plot is not small." Yang Fan''s eyes are condensed and his pupils are tiny. With his mind, he directly understood that the Murong family was trying to force the Yang family to a dead end.


    Once it was confirmed that he was the murderer, even the Xuanling palace could not bear the anger of Qingyang sect.


    "Tut Tut, that''s interesting. It''s already thrilling before it starts. Boy, what are you going to do? This old man has five innate cultivation skills." Said the rosefinch.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He was almost crazy, regardless of life and death, regardless of pain, endured endless pain, and practiced in Xuanling mountain for this day.


    Today, we will never stop until we achieve our goal.


    Even if you make friends with people of Qingyang sect, you must seek justice for your past and your mother.


    At this moment, a loud cry came from outside Xuanling Palace:


    "The auspicious hour has arrived, and the newcomers enter."


    Then, in the crowd, Yang Zheng dressed in red and flushed into the inner courtyard of the palace.


    At this time, Yang Zheng''s face was proud and his eyes were full of pride. He just glanced at Yang Fan and looked away with disdain.


    "Congratulations, the son of the world is indeed a genius. Congratulations on getting a good wife today."


    "A match made in heaven. The son of heaven is unparalleled. Miss Murong has attracted the country and the city. It''s a golden and jade marriage."


    "The son of God is indeed the dragon among people. In the future, I will rely on the son of God in Xuanling city."


    ........


    The voices of compliments appeared, flattering and flattering. It was completely two attitudes when I saw Yang Fan before.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say." Yang Zheng laughed and was proud of his life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my son Yang Zheng is married today. Thank you for coming."


    "However, before that, there is one more thing to announce. That is, my son Yang Zheng has broken through his inborn nature and has even been accepted as a disciple by Qingyang sect."


    "It can be said that today is a double happiness." Yang Ye said, with pride on his face. Looking at Yang Zheng is also full of satisfaction.


    "Congenital?"


    "Qingyang sect disciple?"


    "The son of God is indeed a genius. Fortunately, God has eyes and the pearl is not covered with dust. Otherwise, it will become a big shock to our Xuanling city."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s also the prince who made the right choice with his insight. I don''t know how many times better than the original cats and dogs."


    Countless voices appeared. At this moment, they had no more worries about Yang Fan and began to curry favor with Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng was very proud, looked at Yang Fan provocatively, and then gently spit out the word waste.


    "Waste?" With a sneer on his face, Yang Fan looked at the unruly Yang Zheng at the moment, and the killing intention quietly emerged.


    "Laugh, how crazy you laugh now, how desperate you will be later." Yang Fan''s heart sank faintly, then got up directly and went to the lobby step by step.


    And this move immediately attracted everyone''s attention, shocked and full of ridicule.

 Chapter 22

    Step by step, Yang Fan came to Yang Zheng and looked at Yang Zheng face to face.


    But before Yang Fan spoke, Yang Ye was angry.


    "Yang Fan, step back!" Yang Ye gave an order with a will that could not be disobedient or rejected.


    If it were Yang Fan in the past, he would not disobey Yang Ye.


    But now, when Yang Ye can depose him and even ignore Lin Lan, Yang Fan doesn''t care about Yang Ye in his heart.


    "Back?" Yang Fan sneered in his eyes and looked at Yang Ye:


    "Are you telling me now as a father or as the Xuanling king?" Yang Fan asked.


    One sentence shocked the audience.


    Anyone can hear that Yang Fan is dissatisfied with Yang Ye in this sentence.


    "Yang Fan, let me say one more word, step back!" Yang Ye''s face was gloomy. Originally, when Yangfan appeared, he had been intercepted for fear of what Yang Fan would do. If it weren''t for the existence of ancient Zhongtian, he wouldn''t let Yang Fan in.


    When Yang Fan chose to stay silent in a corner, he also thought that Yang Fan had given up.


    But I didn''t expect that what I was most worried about was that it would happen.


    Yang Fan not only stood up, but also at this critical moment, which is equivalent to directly patting the face of his Xuanling Palace on the ground.


    "I''ll ask again, are you in the status of Xuanling king or... Father at the moment!" Yang Fan''s voice also increased a bit, but did not retreat at all.


    The strength is incomparable. Even Yang Fan is not in the eyes of everyone in the field, but just staring at Yang Ye.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy is crazy."


    "The cliff is crazy. It''s killing to dare to talk to the Lord like that."


    "He''s stupid. Even the young master of the palace shouldn''t be so stupid."


    The surrounding sound came down like a rainstorm, and all the sound waves fell to one side. Few people think Yang Fan is normal and that he is looking for his own death.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I know you like Rou Mei, but today is my big day. Do you still want to waste your family life and make a big wedding?" Yang Zheng pretended to be in disguise and looked embarrassed, as if he was still worrying about his brothers and defending Yang Fan.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole palace was in an uproar.


    "So it is. It''s so hateful. The woman of her brother dares to move her mind."


    "It''s more than hateful, and he doesn''t take care of himself. Shizi Yang Zheng is already a congenital master. He''s still in the post martial realm. He''s really overestimating his strength."


    "Such a person dares to covet Miss Murong. It''s wonderful."


    All of a sudden, the same sound of mockery fell in Yang Fan''s ear.


    In a word, Yang Zheng directly stood at the moral commanding height and belittled Yang Fan as worthless.


    Yang Fan sneered and ignored it directly. But it ignores one point, that is Lin Lan.


    At this time, Lin Lan heard that everyone was mocking Yang Fan. How can he stand it and directly got up to refute:


    "Yang Zheng, you are presumptuous! How dare you be so rude when you are just a concubine?"


    "How tolerant my son was to you when he was the son of the world. If it weren''t for my son, you wouldn''t be as good as a servant. Why is it now? Is your conscience eaten by the dog?" Lin Lan asked angrily.


    "Aunt, if I hadn''t seen it in the beginning, now my brother interrupts my wedding, do you think he can still stand here alive?"


    "Also, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget, I''m the son of the world now." Yang Zheng said faintly, then turned around and looked at the crowd:


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh today. My brother is insane because he can''t bear the previous blow. Please forgive me." Yang Zheng said again.


    This statement is extremely vicious, killing people, and once again brings Yang Fan''s waste to the table.


    "So it is. The son of God is really generous."


    "Yang Fan, step back. Even if you become a waste, you are still the young master of the palace. The son of Yang Zheng has unparalleled benevolence and virtue. It''s better for you to be a dandy young master in the future."


    "Yes, to be a man, you should have self-knowledge and don''t be too unlucky."


    The people around me spoke again.


    Yang Fan ignored it at all. He just looked at Yang Ye and was waiting for an answer.


    Yang Ye''s eyes were gloomy and he was questioned twice by Yang Fan. His anger directly suppressed his intolerance. How could he step back in front of so many people


    "Yang Fan, you heard that too. Now Yang Zheng is born. Even if you are unwilling, it won''t help. I, the heir of Xuanling palace, have only the word genius." The Xuanling king looked at each other coldly and had no feelings.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Fan felt unspeakable desolation.


    Even if I had already made preparations, I couldn''t help but be shocked to hear the answer from Yang Ye at this time.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..." Yang Fan sneered.


    From this moment on, Yang Ye''s choice directly made Yang Fan despair, and there was no expectation for the palace.


    "Well, what a congenital, what a genius."


    "In that case, Yang Fan today does not ask about cause and effect, but only peace of mind." Yang Fan said, turning back a step and waving the water yuan force fiercely in his hand.


    Wow.


    Without wind and waves, it was like the waves rolling. A force of impact directly lifted Murong''s soft head.


    Brush brush, suddenly, countless eyes stared over.


    "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous!"


    "Reverse, reverse, take it down."


    Yang Ye and Murong batian spoke at the same time, furious.


    If the ceremony is not completed, cover first, which is a taboo in Wutian mainland. Because on the wedding day, only the groom can lift the lid. Yang Fan''s move is directly equivalent to declaring war on Yang Zheng.


    "Yang Fan, you want to die!" Yang Zheng is also difficult to disguise. Looking at Yang Fan coldly, he is about to make a move.


    Yang Fan still sneered. Looking at the beautiful Murong in front of him, he was very disgusted:


    "It''s reasonable to say that a woman like you has nothing to miss. However, I always feel sick if I don''t do one thing." Yang Fan said, ruthless in his eyes, only contempt.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re talking about? My father is here today, and the elder of Qingyang sect is also there. Do you want to die?" Murong gently became angry and threatened.


    "So what? Yang Zheng is no longer. He is married today. How can I not be a big brother?" Yang Fan''s mouth was filled with a touch of cold charm.


    They were stunned and confused. They didn''t understand what Yang Fan meant.


    "Yang Fan, don''t play tricks, or I''ll be rude to you." Yang Zheng said fiercely, and his words were full of threats.


    However, Yang Fan ignored it at all.


    Directly from the storage ring, take out a chapter of white paper, and then work with your spiritual power to imprint a huge word on the paper with one stroke.


    Hugh!


    As soon as the word Xiu came out, the hall was shocked, and the madman looked at Yang Fan.


    "There''s nothing to give you today when you get married. Isn''t it happy to have a divorce and become a beautiful person?" Yang Fan was so happy that he threw the word Xiu at Murong''s feet.


    At this moment, the world was silent and the needle fell.

 Chapter 23

    There is nothing more unbearable for Yang Zheng and Murong to send a divorce letter on the day of their wedding.


    "On that day, you and I were engaged. You are so anxious to marry my brother. How can I not let you live up to your name?"


    "The certificate of divorce has been sent, you continue." Yang Fan said faintly, with a sneer on his face.


    However, Yang Fan''s divorce letter has been sent out. How can they continue.


    "Yang Fan, ah, you waste thing, I''ll kill you." Murong was gentle and completely furious.


    At this moment, her face was burning.


    She could feel that all her eyes touched her. The feeling was like a flash in her back, uneasy, frightened and humiliated. In a moment, countless thoughts swept through her mind.


    She is a noble Murong family lady, the living goddess in the eyes of countless disciples, so she was divorced?


    She could not bear the humiliation.


    "Tianbo palm."


    Murong gently and directly lifted the flying phoenix crown and slapped Yang Fan.


    Wave


    A crisp sound came out of thin air. In Murong''s soft palm, water yuan forces condensed into ripples and spread.


    "The Tianbo palm of Murong family is amazing. It''s a Xuan level skill. When it falls, Yang Fan will die."


    "Yes, Miss Murong herself is already the ninth weight of houwu territory, and Yang Fan is only the eighth weight. There is no doubt that he will die."


    "It''s beyond one''s ability. Damn it, it insults Miss Murong. Even if Miss Murong doesn''t do it, I''ll do it and teach him to be a man."


    Many admirers of Murong''s gentleness are around. Seeing Murong''s gentleness insulted by Yang Fan, the atmosphere is endless.


    But at the next moment, they were all confused.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan did not dodge, but directly resisted the palm. Then, with a fierce shock, Murong''s soft body flew out directly.


    "Tianbo palm? But so." Yang Fan looked down at the shocked Murong and said with a smile.


    But the smile, which fell into Murong''s soft eyes, was a kind of ridicule, hitting all her pride in her heart.


    "Yang Zheng, kill him. Otherwise, we won''t have to have this wedding today." Murong gently became angry with shame, and said in an angry voice.


    "Don''t worry, sister rou. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t make him feel better." Yang Zheng said coldly, shaking with his innate breath.


    "Yang Fan, you really want to die. Do you think I was a few days ago? Now I have entered the congenital stage."


    "Born, they are mole ants."


    "If you want to be ashamed of yourself, you don''t know that you''re just a clown." Yang Zheng is so rebellious that he doesn''t look at Yang Fan at all. His innate cultivation makes him extremely confident.


    As everyone knows, his reaction at this time is a clown in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    In the Dantian, the rosefinch is even more hilarious.


    "Hahaha, is this funny ratio invited by monkeys? When did they become mole ants from birth?"


    "Boy, this goods can be loaded very well. After a second, give him a lesson and tell him what is congenital is also vegetable chicken."


    The rosefinch sends a crazy message to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s mouth moved slightly, revealing a evil smile.


    At this time, the surrounding areas were bombed again.


    "Shizi, kill him. He is so arrogant that even miss Murong dares to blaspheme. I can''t forgive him."


    "Yes, I have no respect or inferiority. I''m narrow-minded. It''s tolerable to make trouble on the day of the son''s wedding."


    "Son of God, you are born to kill him like a dog. Even the identity of the young master of the palace can''t save him. I don''t believe it. If you are such a madman, the Lord will tolerate him."


    Most of the onlookers came to Yang Zheng and Murong aristocratic family. At this time, of course, they spoke from Yang Zheng''s position.


    "Yang Fan, you heard me too. If you just embarrass me, I can bear it, but now you insult Rou Mei, absolutely not. Now, the son of the world gives you a chance to kneel down and apologize, and I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my family and killing you on the spot." Yang Zheng said, still maintaining a righteous attitude.


    "You''re pathetic." Yang Fan sneered.


    Now Yang Zheng must have been impatient for a long time, but he still pretends that he can''t bear it. It''s disgusting.


    "OK, OK, OK! Yang Fan, it''s no wonder that you want to die yourself. Today I''ll show you what the real innate power is."


    Yang Zheng is very powerful and powerful.


    A congenital expert, who can become a soldier with yuan power, has amazing lethality.


    This is also the biggest difference between the innate master and the houwu realm. It can be said that the combat power has been directly increased by nearly several times. Although it is the cohesion of Yuan force, it is also as powerful as ordinary spirit soldiers.


    Brush!


    Yang Zheng directly condensed a long gun in his hand. The color of mercury flickered and looked extremely overbearing.


    "Give you another chance, or I''ll be ruthless under the gun." Yang Zheng looked at Yang Fan with pride and disdain in his eyes.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Yang Fan gave a cold drink, and Yuan Li began to condense in the palm of his hand. Between his backhands, he slapped Yang Zheng directly.


    "Die!" Yang Zheng''s eyes were cold, his long gun flickered in his hand, picked out a spear flower and stabbed it out suddenly.


    Brush!


    The shadow of the long gun is very fast, and it is the cohesion of Yuan force. It adds a bit of fierce spirit out of thin air. It seems that even the air will be split here.


    "Xuanling gun, ice thorn!"


    The long gun is very close and extremely cold. The surrounding temperature will drop sharply without moving forward.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, Yining didn''t dare to neglect it. The power of annihilating water in the meridians also surged in an instant, as if stimulated by this cold power, as if the Cang dragon was provoked by mole ants and directly filled in Yang Fan''s meridians.


    "Broken!" Yang Fan has perseverance in his eyes and Yuan force in his palm surges out.


    Click, click!


    With one hand passing, Yang Fan was brave and smashed the oppression of the gun, and all the cold feeling was washed away directly.


    More than that, even the long gun condensed by Yuan Li in Yang Zheng''s hand began to crack at this moment, and cracks climbed on it.


    "Impossible!" Before the ferocity on Yang Zheng''s face receded, it turned into shock. Spread terror and watched the long gun break inch by inch.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan''s strength did not disappear, but fell directly on his arm along the gun, and then directly into his body along the arm.


    Click.


    The sound of bone fracture appeared, and Yang Zheng''s figure retreated uncontrollably. Moreover, in the process of explosive retreat, Yang Zheng''s whole face became extremely embarrassed and painful.


    Boom!


    Then came a loud noise.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, as if looking at Yang Fan''s back like a ghost.


    Because in front of them, the picture they want to see doesn''t appear at all.


    Instead, it was Yang Fan, who took charge of the pass and slapped the so-called winning Yang Zheng out of their mouth.


    "You deserve to kill me?" Yang Fan looked at the fallen Yang Zheng and showed no mercy. Then he stepped out directly and stepped on Yang Zheng.

 Chapter 24

    The scene was so shocking that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Yang Fan even broke all the cognition. Later, the cultivation in the martial arts realm was tyrannical, and one move defeated Yang Zheng.


    "What happened? How did this happen?"


    "How can this be possible? When will houwu territory be like this?"


    "Fake, it must be fake. How can people in houwu territory do this?"


    Countless people were shocked, their voices trembling and gaping.


    At this moment, even Yang Ye and Murong Tianba couldn''t sit still. Yang Ye''s eyes are complex, and a touch of regret emerges from under his eyes.


    But at this time, he must come forward.


    "Yang Fan, enough!" Yang Ye''s voice is heavy and threatening.


    Yang Fan turns around inadvertently, but his feet keep moving:


    "Enough? Father, you are really my good father."


    "Where were you when Yang Zheng fought with my mother?"


    "Where were you when my mother became ill?"


    "Where were you when I was humiliated by Yang Zheng with swill?"


    Yang Fan asked three questions in a row. In his eyes, there was only disappointment and no family affection.


    As for reluctance and pain, they were wiped out as early as more than a month. He had no hope for Yang Ye for a long time, and he just wanted to get back what he had endured through his own hands.


    "I joined the army at the age of 11 and served for six years. How much did I pay for the stability of your Xuanling palace? Now it''s just because of an accident. You took my son''s throne and indulged Yang Zheng''s reckless actions. At that time, did you ever think that you were not only the Xuanling king, but also my father?" Yang Fan asked, his eyes full of irony.


    He never revealed these words in front of others. But Yang Ye''s action again today has completely chilled Yang Fan. In that case, it just broke out.


    "Yang Fan, the king''s last sentence, step down. Otherwise, the king will expel you from the palace today." Yang Ye''s face was very embarrassed.


    Now, the prominent people in the whole Xuanling city are here. Being questioned by Yang Fan, he feels that the whole face has been trampled by Yang Fan, and his anger is rising.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t do it, I, Yang Fan, will cut off all relations with your palace today." Yang Fan''s voice sank, ignored Yang Ye and turned to look at Yang Zheng at his feet:


    "Did you ever think about today when you shot my mother that day?" Yang Fan said faintly, the killing machine loomed in his eyes.


    Yang Zheng must die, which has long been sentenced to death in Yang Fan''s heart.


    The dragon has an adverse scale. Anyone who hurts his mother must use his life to pay for it.


    Yang Zheng struggled on his face, with boundless fear in his eyes. The humiliation and pain in his heart were also directly replaced by horror. At this moment, he could feel the killing intention on Yang Fan:


    "You... What are you doing? Yang Fan, no, brother, we are brothers." Yang Zheng was so flustered that he asked for mercy directly.


    At this moment, he was really afraid.


    Yang Fan''s breath is a fatal oppression to him. He can see the belief of killing from Yang Fan''s eyes. This feeling is like a knife blade hanging around his neck. Life and death is between his thoughts.


    "Now you think we are brothers? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous." Yang Fan laughed with disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    Then his eyes turned to Yang Ye:


    "See, my good father, this is the son you choose, this is the son you value! Congenital? Just waste." Yang Fan scoffed.


    This result is the most humiliating for Yang Ye. In order to protect the face of Xuanling palace, he established a son of God instead.


    Now, Yang Fan, who was abolished by him, returns everything to its original shape.


    It can be said that after today, the whole Xuanling palace has also completely become a laughing stock.


    "Rebellious son! Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame your father. I don''t miss father and son." Yang Ye''s voice was heavy and his anger burst out.


    At this moment, Murong batian and Murong slight, who were originally angry because of Murong''s softness, were silent again.


    With a cold face, I wish Yang Ye and Yang Fan were hurting each other now.


    The people of ancient Zhongtian and Qingyang sect sit firmly on the high platform and want to see it coldly. But Gu Zhongtian''s eyes were always fixed on Yang Fan.


    "It''s also a water martial soul, but the power of later martial arts crushes the innate. What martial soul is this awakening?" Gu Zhongtian looked at Yang Fan with a touch of cruelty and greed in his eyes.


    At this time, Yang ye walked out of the lobby and went on step by step.


    Yang Fan looked straight at him coldly and did not retreat at all.


    "Boy, be careful. He''s already born triple." In the Dantian, the rosefinch warned.


    This scene, he saw everything Yang Fan did. The more he looked at Yang Fan, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. Revenge doesn''t last overnight. I''ll do it as soon as I say it. No matter you are born or a prince, I''m not afraid.


    This kind of character, even the rosefinch feels that an unparalleled strong man is rising.


    Unfortunately, Yang Ye''s action now makes the rosefinch have to put away the horror in his heart and remind him.


    Father son fratricide, this kind of thing, change who, in the heart certainly cannot accept.


    "Yang Fan, the king will give you one last chance, and now let Yang Zheng go. No, the king of Japan will restore your son status and recommend you to the Dayin Dynasty."


    Yang Ye said.


    At this time, he really regretted it. Yang Fan was too rebellious. He rolled over the level and killed decisively. Every word told him what a stupid decision he had made.


    "Is this compensation? If so, it''s not enough!" Yang Fan said in a deep voice, looking straight at Yang Ye.


    "What do you want?" Yang Ye''s face was livid. He has retreated. This result is the greatest gift to Yang Fan for him. But never thought that Yang Fan didn''t care at all.


    "Yang Zheng must die. If he starts with my mother, he will die!" Yang Fan is very firm.


    What about the son of Xuanling king? What about entering the Dayin dynasty?


    Compared with your mother, it''s worthless!


    In his eyes, without these, he can become a strong man.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, don''t think that you can really do whatever you want when you recover your strength and awaken the spirit of water and martial arts. I have to say that I despise you, but if you think that you have the qualification to shout with me, I can only say that you are too arrogant." Yang Ye''s face was completely gloomy.


    "You''re right. You really underestimated me."


    "Congenital triple is really powerful, but father, you''re really going to be disappointed." Yang Fan whispered, indifferent in his heart.


    "I want to kill him, but you can''t stop it. Today, I can really do whatever I want." Yang Fan said, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, his strength surged under his feet and fell.


    "Ah, no!" Yang Zheng screamed, and his eyes were full of fear. But it didn''t work. Yang Fan''s foot directly cut off his heart.


    Just like when he shot Yang Fan''s mother.

 Chapter 25

    A scream resounded through the Xuanling palace.


    Yang Zheng''s face was ferocious and he wailed on the ground in great pain.


    At this moment, he knew that he was finished.


    "No, why, Yang Fan is so cruel."


    "I''m already born. I''m going to enter Qingyang sect. I have an incomparably beautiful tomorrow."


    "Why, why, you''re ruining me!"


    Yang Zheng roared, his eyes scarlet and filled with hatred.


    "When you hit my mother, today''s result is doomed, and all causes and consequences are up to you!" Yang Fan''s tone was cold and emotionless.


    "I hate you so much. I''ve killed you when you''re sleeping, otherwise there won''t be today." Yang Zheng looks crazy.


    His heart is broken. Even if he is still alive, his good days are over. Moreover, Yang Fan''s shot was more cruel than him, and Lin Lan was completely broken at that time. Unless he met the opportunity against the sky, he would die without doubt.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to do it again." Yang Fan responded and turned to Lin Lan.


    Today, his goal has been achieved. In full view of the public, return what Yang Zheng once gave to himself, what Yang Ye threw to himself, and what Murong gently threw to himself.


    "Fan er..." Lin Lan looked worried. She saw all this in her eyes. She knew that the reason why Yang Fan did all this was to give her an explanation and tell her that even if there was no Xuanling palace, he could protect him.


    Even if it is against the world, it doesn''t care.


    "Mother." Yang Fan said softly.


    At the moment, all his thoughts disappeared and he was speechless. Even the state of mind has changed at this time. An unprecedented sense of comfort flows through the whole body and flows through the meridians.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    At the moment, he felt that the fire force and water force were running at the same time, almost uncontrollable.


    "Little Firebird? What''s going on?" Yang Fan quickly became silent and sent a message to the rosefinch.


    At this time, it''s definitely not fun to expose the power of fire. Not to mention Yang Ye, Murong family and Qingyang sect, so many eyes are staring at themselves. If Huo Yuanli is exposed at this time, all the camouflage made before will surface.


    "Boy, you are really a wonderful flower. You have to avenge your great revenge, open your heart knot and return your blessing to the spirit. You are about to break through. I can''t take care of it." Said the rosefinch.


    "Can''t you suppress it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I can''t suppress it. Unless the old thing Xuanwu wakes up now and we both act at the same time, we can suppress your rebellion in Dantian." Said the rosefinch, and his words were also very dignified.


    Of course, he knows Yang Fan''s current situation. It''s not too much to say that he is surrounded by strong enemies.


    The people of Qingyang sect are covetous. They just want to see the play. Now that the play is over, they naturally have to make it difficult for Yang Fan. If it''s good before, Yang Fan only shows the martial spirit of water, not to mention the innate five fold. Even if he is a master of Rendan realm, the rosefinch has a way to deal with it.


    But now, if Yang Fan breaks through, the soul of fire will be exposed.


    Once the soul of Huowu is exposed, his previous killing of Qin xuanshuang must be obvious.


    "No, we must leave quickly." Yang Fan''s heart moved, pulled up Lin Lan and was ready to go out of Xuanling palace.


    But at this moment, Murong Tianba moved:


    "Yang Fan, how dare you insult my Murong family." Murong batian''s figure flickered, and an arrow step directly blocked Yang Fan''s way.


    "Go away." Yang Fan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The uprising in Dantian made Yang Fan anxious and didn''t want to entangle at all. Every minute after time, his yuan power of Dantian will impact one point, and it will break through in a moment.


    At that time, the elder of Qingyang sect, who will face the death of congenital five, feels numb when thinking about Yang Fan.


    "What?" Murong Tianba was stunned. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so arrogant.


    "Presumptuous! You can disgrace me, too. Do you think it''s lawless to defeat congenital one?" Murong Tianba''s eyes coagulated and directly palmed.


    "The sky is turbulent!" Murong Tianba drank a lot.


    In an instant, with one palm waving, the water and light exploded, like a raging wave sweeping out of his hands.


    It has to be said that the innate triple strength is extraordinary. At this time, Yang Fan felt an unprecedented pressure.


    "What should I do? I have to fight now. I can''t resist it with simple water power." Yang Fan was anxious.


    Murong batian''s means are not comparable to those of Yang Zheng who is new to nature. As soon as his martial arts skills come out, Yang Fan feels irresistible and even shortens his breath.


    There are water yuan forces everywhere, filling the world, as if to trap Yang Fan in it.


    "Boy, rush out quickly. You have Shuiyuan power to protect your body. This power can''t hurt you, but your mother can''t carry it." The rosefinch warned.


    Yang Fan was startled. Without any hesitation, he directly held his mother in his arms and poured Shuiyuan force into his mother''s body like a column, while his back was hard against Murong Tianba''s power.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan vomited blood.


    "Sail!" Lin Lan''s pupils opened angrily and lost consciousness.


    The brain is completely blank. Looking at the blood on Yang Fan''s mouth, his heart is like a knife. She insisted on following Yang Fan today, so she had put life and death aside. Looking at Yang Fan''s fingers, I feel even more sorry for Yang Fan.


    However, fortunately, Yang Fan carried everything down and begged for justice for her and himself. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect Murong batian would do it at this moment.


    "Yang Ye, you bastard, are you just watching?" Looking at Yang Fan''s serious injury, Lin Lan also put down her last reserve, looked at Yang Ye and scolded.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed her.


    Yang Ye was indifferent. Although he showed an embarrassed expression, he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "The only thing I regret in my life is to marry you. As your blood, what do you think of fan er?" Lin Lan''s eyes were dripping with blood and grief.


    Twenty years together, like dust, dissipates at this moment.


    "Mother!" But Yang Fan was in a panic. He didn''t care about his injury and held Lin Lan in his arms.


    Lin Lan''s sudden change startled Yang Fan.


    He could feel that Lin Lan, who had no accomplishments, was surging with a terrible momentum at the moment.


    Although he died in a flash, Yang Fan felt real.


    "Rosefinch, what''s going on? What''s wrong with my mother?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    At this moment, Yang Fan ignored all the threats of Murong batian and Qingyang sect.


    For Lin Lan, even if he is allowed to subvert the whole world, he will not hesitate at all.


    In the Dantian, there was a touch of panic on the rosefinch''s face. He was still in shock. He stared at Lin Lan, who was crying blood in his eyes.


    "This... This... No, you can''t let this boy know. Otherwise, you''ll be killed." The rosefinch thought to himself.


    "Boy, it''s all right. Your mother is anxious. Now the first moment is to leave here. Come on!" The rosefinch warned.

 Chapter 26

    In the lobby, everyone shut up at the moment.


    A wedding banquet has now become a tragedy.


    Great changes.


    The noble son of Xuanling palace was abolished and died soon. This news is a storm for them. None of them thought that Yang Fan, once a genius, was still domineering after his ups and downs.


    Especially those who were still kneeling and licking before, now they are all silent. I''m afraid Yang Fan will burn his anger on them.


    After all, although Murong batian is strong, Yang Fan''s performance is so shocking that it''s easy to kill them.


    "Yang Fan, I ask you, did you kill Prince Qin of Qingyang sect?" Murong batian asked, pointing the spearhead directly at Yang Fan.


    This is also the key for him to stop Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Murong is also a step forward:


    "Father, the figure of Yang Fan and the murderer of that day are very imaginative. Maybe he conceals something and forces him to expose when his daughter makes a move." Murong slightly pulled out his long sword and pointed at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was immersed in grief at this time, and his eyes had turned blood red. Lin Lan is too important to him. It''s his inverse scale.


    "Go, sail, go."


    "Don''t worry about being a mother. As long as you live well, your mother will be satisfied." Lin Lan is very sad in her eyes. Yang Ye''s reaction completely disappoints her. Now she has only Yang Fan in her eyes.


    "No, let''s go together. As long as I have one breath, no one can hurt you today." Yang Fan''s voice is very heavy, but he is as firm as iron.


    The next moment, Yang Fan put Lin Lan aside.


    "Rosefinch, come out and protect my mother. If you have a chance, take my mother and I''ll break the back!" Yang Fan''s consciousness sank into Dantian.


    "OK, boy, be careful." The rosefinch didn''t hesitate either. His figure flashed and turned into a flame. He wrapped Lin Lan''s body and ran away directly.


    "It''s him, it''s him, elder. There was such a fire that captured the demon pill that day. I''m sure it was Yang Fan who killed elder martial brother Qin."


    As soon as the rosefinch flashed, Murong burst to drink slightly, and a fine awn flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the thief, elder. We must not let him run away." Another disciple of Qingyang sect also screamed at this time.


    Even Murong batian''s eyes are constantly shining at this time.


    Originally, in his plan, he just threw this scourge on Yang Fan''s back, but unexpectedly, in the end, Yang Fan was really the murderer.


    "What?" In the distance, Yang Ye exclaimed, and his body took a step back involuntarily.


    His face turned pale, as if he had lost his square inch.


    In the presence, no one knows the horror of Qingyang sect better than him. It is the same terror as Dayin Dynasty. The whole Dongxuan region is a supreme force standing on the top of the clouds.


    "I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine that you are so ambitious that even the genius of Qingyang sect dares to fight. No one can save you today." Murong batian said coldly, but he couldn''t restrain his excitement in his tone.


    As if, this result directly cleared away Yang Fan''s gentle sadness of humiliating Murong.


    "Yang Fan, you piece of trash, see? What if you recover your cultivation now? If you dare to attack Qingyang sect, now you are a street mouse, and you will die today." Yang Zheng laughed and looked very ferocious in his cruel eyes.


    "Dad, sister, kill him quickly. He killed the senior brother of Qingyang sect. You must not run away." Murong gently shouted angrily, full of hatred.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, he can''t run away today. But Yang Ye, you committed murder and killed the genius of Qingyang sect. What do you think of your answer?" Murong batian laughed and looked at Yang Ye.


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    That''s his real purpose.


    Including marriage, including against Yang Fan, is for now and for his ambition.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Ye.


    Even if Yang Fan has been abolished, he can''t change after all. It''s the essence of the young master of Xuanling palace. Instinctively, everyone stepped back for fear of being misunderstood because they were too close to Yang Ye.


    "Murong old thief, you are really upset and kind-hearted. No wonder you tried your best to bewitch at the beginning and wanted to stay for questioning today." Yang Ye said in a cruel voice. He hated it in his heart.


    At this time, he already knew that Murong batian''s plan was to push his Xuanling palace to the Jedi.


    "It''s useless to say more. Yang Ye and Yang Fan are your son. Do you think you can get rid of the relationship between Xuanling palace? I have to say, you''re really good at deposing and expelling? I''m afraid your father and son have planned for a long time?" Murong batian said with a playful face.


    This is to straighten the Xuanling palace to death.


    "Presumptuous! Murong old thief, don''t slander the king. What Yang Fan did is his own business and has nothing to do with my Xuanling palace." Yang Ye said several times.


    Murong batian has been hated in his heart. Today, the elder of Qingyang sect is still there. Murong batian is so aggressive that he is obviously pulling hatred.


    "Oh? In that case, Yang Ye, you personally killed this tease and used his head to atone for my Qingyang sect disciple. I believe your Xuanling palace has nothing to do with this matter."


    At this time, the elder of Qingyang sect, Gu Zhongtian, said, with a dull look in his eyes.


    Yang Ye looked at Yang Fan with complicated eyes.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes also met Yang Ye and stared at Yang Ye.


    "Villain, kill to pay for your life. Since you killed the disciples of Qingyang sect, today, use your life to pay for it. Don''t involve our Xuanling palace." As soon as Yang Ye''s voice sank, his figure rushed towards Yang Fan.


    "Xuanling chop!"


    Yang ye did it after all. Under the palm of his hand, the towering flame burst out directly. Then, Yang Ye directly condensed a long flame knife in his hand and looked directly at Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The heat wave is rising.


    Yang Ye''s innate triple power is not covered, and the fire is fierce, and the lethality is great. At the moment, he is a yuan force into a soldier, which shows that his heart has risen.


    In the field, Yang Fan''s bloodshot eyes were completely cold at this moment.


    He had thought that Yang ye would make a move, but unexpectedly, he was so determined.


    Brush!


    The blazing flame fell directly on Yang Fan''s head, but Yang Ye didn''t cut it off.


    "Yang Ye, why, can''t you give up?" Murong batian mocked and forced him further.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Zhongtian also snorted coldly and was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Yang Fan, you did it yourself. Don''t blame the king." Yang Ye looked away and fell with a knife.


    Pooh!


    The long knife fell and fell directly on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Stabbing, stabbing, blood flowing, directly burning when touching the flame.


    Yang Fan felt the pain of piercing his heart when the knife went down, but what really hurt was Yang Ye''s unfeeling.


    "This knife has nothing to do with you and me. I, Yang Fan, owe nothing and have a clear conscience." The blood at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth was uncontrollable and depressed, but he was still resolute.


    Yang Fan didn''t dodge this knife in order to repay Yang Ye''s affection.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s momentum broke out instantly, no longer suppressed, and the terrible fire force and water force broke out at the same time.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s momentum is amazing. His accomplishments break through in an instant, and his water, fire and power are vast. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 27

    Boom, boom.


    The terrible waves almost burst, and the power of water and fire changed. It merged at this moment, causing extremely powerful damage.


    Boom.


    On the side of Yang Fan''s body, the houses and buildings collapsed. Under the weight of this force, they became ruins.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Some figures close to Yang Fan also failed to escape at this time and flew out backwards.


    "What? Breakthrough? And it''s a terrible double martial spirit?"


    "God, it''s a double martial spirit. What a genius! I''m afraid I can''t find a few even in the whole dynasty."


    "It''s terrible. I thought Yang Zheng was awesome before. Now it seems that in front of Yang Fan, it''s not fart."


    The people around blew the pot directly.


    Yang Fan''s performance is too rebellious. It can be said that from Yang Fan''s appearance, the wedding is destined to become a farce.


    Abolishing Yang Zheng, humiliating Murong''s gentleness, and shaking Murong batian and Yang Ye.


    All these have broken ordinary people''s cognition.


    All of them are shocked by their eyeballs.


    Especially at the moment, Yang Fan''s double martial spirits made them tremble.


    But in the presence, Yang Ye was the most embarrassed. He can even feel the contempt and ridicule in the eyes of others.


    As if every voice echoed in his ear, as if to say: look, this fool, who has a double martial spirit, is a genius. Don''t, he has set up a waste.


    "Double martial spirits? But it''s useless. You''ll die today!" Murong batian also recovered at this time. Looking at Yang Fan, who has nine heavy days in the post Wu realm, he said coldly.


    This time, he is ready to do it.


    Because he knew very well that Yang Fan, who was only the water Wuhun bachongtian before, could kill congenital Yizhong. Now he has entered the Ninth Heaven, and the outbreak of double martial spirits, I''m afraid he is not even the opponent of congenital duality.


    Not only him, but also the ancient Middle heaven was moved at this time.


    "Double martial spirits, and the power contained in this martial soul is higher than all the martial soul yuan power I have seen. This son will not die and will become a great weapon in the future." In the heart of ancient heaven.


    Vaguely, there was a feeling in the heart of ancient heaven that if Yang Fan didn''t die today, the whole Qingyang sect would be restless in the future.


    "No, it''s impossible. I must have worried too much. Besides, he will die today." Gu Zhongtian thought of it in his heart. Then he saw a killing intention in his eyes and said, "Murong batian, Yang Ye, I ordered you to kill this son."


    At this moment, Gu Zhongtian was startled by his idea. No matter how absurd it was, he didn''t want to see any accidents. Only the dead can be once and for all.


    "Yes!" Murong batian said.


    "Boy, you''re dead today. The ancient elder wants you to die. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you have to die." Murong batian''s intention to kill is revealed.


    Yang Fan''s talent is too rebellious to stay. If Yang Fan doesn''t die today, their Murong family will provoke a great enemy, hang a knife on their head and live in worry.


    "Then try." Yang Fan''s voice is cold.


    At the moment, Yang Fan felt the power explosion of his whole body and just needed to vent.


    More importantly, at the moment of cultivation breakthrough just now, a martial skill was derived again from the divine fire determination.


    The emergence of this martial art makes Yang Fan fearless today.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan wants to fight one of them and check his real combat power.


    "The sky is turbulent!" Murong batian stopped holding his hand and rushed out.


    "It''s useless to repeat the old skills. Just in time, let you try my martial arts."


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan shook his fists, the water yuan force retreated, the fire yuan force surged wildly, condensed in the palm of his hand in an instant, and then punched.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the power of rosefinch''s divine fire erupts in an instant, burning the void. With one punch, there is no grass.


    Even buildings within a radius of three feet are burning at this moment.


    It can be said that within three feet, Yang Fan''s fist is an absolute killing move, which is inevitable for anyone.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms finally collided with each other, and the yuan force of the sky was vast, but at the moment, it was blown away by Yang Fan''s fist, and then burned instantly and dissipated in the void.


    Kick and stare.


    Murong batian took three steps back, his arms trembled, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    "What?" Murong batian was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "How could this be possible? How could you resist my power? It''s impossible!" Murong batian was so angry that he thought he would make a mistake, but he didn''t expect to take a few steps back with this move.


    "Congenital triple, but so!" Yang Fan said with contempt in her eyes.


    But in fact, Yang Fan is not feeling well at this time. If it weren''t for the critical moment, he would have been injured.


    Even so, Yang Fan still felt the vibration of the five internal organs.


    At this time, people in the distance were completely stunned.


    "The day after tomorrow, Jiuchong pushed back the congenital triple? Against the sky."


    "This is the real genius. The name of Yang Fan must be famous in Dayin Dynasty today. Even if he died, he would be proud."


    "Not necessarily. You see, Yang Fan has shown any fear. Maybe he has means."


    Everyone guessed that Yang Fan broke his cognition again, which was extremely shocked.


    Murong slight and others have also retired at the moment, with a cautious face. Yang Fan''s fighting power at the moment is too strong. Even her father is not an opponent. They are frightened and dare not go forward.


    Murong batian''s eyes were burning with anger. These words were heard in his ears like slaps in the face.


    "Dog, I don''t believe it. I''m born triple and can''t kill you. Die for me!" Murong batian roared angrily and wanted to fight.


    But at this time, the ancient Middle heaven moved.


    Gu Zhongtian came directly to Murong batian:


    "Step back." There was a deep sound in the ancient sky.


    "I have to say that you are really a genius. Even if you come to Qingyang sect, you are also a leader in the outer door. Even in the inner door, you also have a place. Unfortunately, if you kill the people of Qingyang sect, you will die even if you are against heaven."


    "Today, you can''t escape from this seat!" Gu Zhongtian said proudly.


    He had seen that Yang Fan had been injured just now, but he was trying to prop up. Therefore, taking the initiative at the moment is to kill Yang Fan for Zong Liwei of Qingyang.


    "It''s hard to escape? Old man, you''re just born decades earlier than me. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s hard to escape, isn''t it? I''ll cut my wings today. It depends on how you kill me." Yang Fan said, and his yuan force converged in an instant.


    "Fire pole heaven and earth: vertical sky que!" Yang Fan said every word.


    As his voice fell, fire yuan forces ran wildly from him, turned into flames, hovered behind Yang Fan, and finally turned into a pair of fire wings.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure, under the power of fire wings, pulled out onions in the dry land, flew tens of feet away from the ground, and then turned into a streamer and left.


    At this moment, all the voices in the palace disappeared.


    The face of ancient heaven was also embarrassed to the extreme, and the face was hot and hot. Because he had just finished, Yang Fan couldn''t escape. As a result, Yang Fan really turned into wings and left calmly, like a slap in the face.

 Chapter 28

    The night was as dark as ink.


    After escaping from Xuanling palace, Yang Fan went all the way north. I didn''t dare to stop at all. I didn''t have to adjust until all the yuan forces of my body were consumed.


    Four hours passed and night fell at this time.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s face was tired, his injury was reversed, and Yuan Li was in deficit. It was terrible.


    "Ma Dan, I almost took off this time. Fortunately, I broke through at the critical moment and woke up zongtianque. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die." Yang Fan was secretly afraid.


    What happened today is absolutely soul stirring, and Yang Fan was surprised.


    But fortunately, everything is dangerous.


    "I don''t know where the little Firebird has gone with my mother now?" Yang Fan calmed down.


    This is what he is most concerned about, but with the rosefinch, Yang Fan didn''t worry too much. Although the rosefinch has never shown any means of attack, Yang Fan believes that even if it is congenital, it is impossible to keep the rosefinch.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. At least it is an ancient divine beast. If the rosefinch doesn''t want to exist, it''s difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. The top priority is to adjust your state first, and then look for your mother." Yang Fan pondered all the time and determined that his mother was safe now. Then he calmed down and began to summon the power of Wu soul and replenish yuan power.


    As everyone knows, the Xuanling city has been completely boiling at this time.


    Xuanling palace.


    The huge Xuanling palace was empty and in a mess, only Yang Ye was standing in the dark.


    "Lord, the second young master''s heart is broken, and all the Dan masters in Xuanling city have nothing to do." Yang Zhong, the housekeeper of the palace, was panting and cautious.


    "Yes." Yang Ye gave a sound and stopped talking. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Suddenly, a cry appeared:


    "Master, you must save ZHENG''ER. ZHENG''ER is a genius. That little beast dares to do so hard. It doesn''t pay attention to the Xuanling Palace at all."


    "And that bitch, all of whom are his good sons, has disgraced the face of our Xuanling palace."


    A middle-aged woman was crying bitterly.


    The dress is elegant, pink and Dai all over, and there are some colorful looks.


    This person is Yang Zheng''s biological mother.


    But who knows, just now, Yang Ye was still silent. At this time, a resentment flashed in his eyes and suddenly turned around.


    Pop!


    Slapped him.


    The middle-aged woman was directly stunned, covering her face with one hand and staring at her pupils.


    "Master... What are you doing..." Yes, very low tone.


    "Do you still have the face to cry? It''s all you. If you didn''t have a good son, why would I be today? I''m blind and will put my hope on that bastard."


    "Now it has caused the king to miss a gifted son, and may even provoke the Qingyang sect."


    Yang Ye was furious, and the mood he had accumulated for a day finally broke out. At the moment, there was only endless regret in his heart. If, if he had not been so ruthless to Yang Fan''s mother and son, Yang Fan was his pride. Now even if Yang Fan offends qingyangzong, his heart will be very excited.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since you have made a choice, you have to bear the consequences yourself.


    "Yang Zhong, dismiss your family members. Before long, the Xuanling palace is afraid to usher in a disaster." Yang Ye said in a deep voice.


    This is it. There''s no other way.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he must prepare for the worst.


    At this time, what he didn''t know was that in Murong''s house, an action against Xuanling palace had been launched.


    "Damn, ancient elder, in my opinion, Yang Fan is probably ordered by Yang Ye. It''s all too coincidental." Murong batian said.


    "Yes, elder, Yang Ye didn''t do his best today. When he shot, if he really wanted to kill Yang Fan, the knife would never deviate." Murong slightly stepped forward at this time, adding.


    "Yes, ancient elder, I think they probably deliberately let Yang Fan go because of his talent." Murong said softly.


    At this time, today, it is a fatal humiliation for her. She is as proud as she. She wants to frustrate Yang Fan and pull her muscles out of her bones.


    "Hum, whether this matter has something to do with Yang Ye or not, it offends my Qingyang sect. There is no need for Xuanling palace to exist."


    "A mere Xuanling king is not worth caring about. Tomorrow, you three go back to Qingyang sect first. I will kill Yang Fan, a thief. I don''t believe that a waste in the back martial arts can escape my pursuit." Gu Zhongtian said coldly.


    But in fact, in my heart, I have moved my mind to Yang Fan.


    Flying in the sky is a means that can only be possessed by people in Dan territory. So when Yang Fan showed his flying ability, in the heart of ancient heaven, in addition to anger, it was greed.


    If he can get this kind of means against the sky, his combat effectiveness will certainly be improved to a higher level.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancient Zhongtian let Murong minor and others go back first at this time.


    Aside, Murong batian''s eyes turned slightly.


    As soon as Gu Zhongtian opened his mouth, he knew Gu Zhongtian''s mind and hurriedly said:


    "Elder Gu, I don''t know what good fortune that little beast got to fly. However, he is a waste and doesn''t deserve it at all. Only a respected elder like the elder deserves it. According to the old man, it''s better to let them return first. The old man uses the power of the whole Murong family to search for the whereabouts of Yang Fan''s little beast." Murong batian was so old and spicy that he guessed the mind of Gu Zhongtian and immediately patted his horse and said.


    "Well, since the Murong family leader has a heart, I won''t respect him. Don''t worry. When we kill the little beast, we will call back our disciples and destroy the Xuanling Palace by ourselves. At that time, your Murong family will be the only master of Xuanling city." Gu Zhongtian said.


    Hearing the speech, Murong batian was overjoyed and said:


    "In this way, there will be more ancient elders."


    The picture turns again, in the endless jungle.


    Late at night, everything is silent. After nearly two hours of practice, the yuan power in the body finally recovered.


    "Almost, at least now it has the ability to protect itself." Yang Fan looked inside. Seeing that the injury of his body had almost recovered and Yuan Li had gathered again, he decided to give up cultivation.


    After all, his mother and rosefinch are still missing. Even if they die, they still have some confidence in rosefinch.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan got up and prepared to leave.


    But just then, a flash of fire suddenly cut through the jungle.


    Step, step, step.


    The sound of a horse''s hoof came. It was very dense. As soon as you heard it, there were a lot of people.


    "Come on, chase him. We can''t let him run away. He dares to run wild in our Longyang mountain and seriously injures the young master. We must catch him alive." A roar came from the jungle.


    Yang Fan was surprised and quickly hid his figure. Finally, he jumped up a big tree and wanted to observe what these people wanted to do.


    But at this moment, a faint breath suddenly blew in Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Who?" Yang Fan turned sharply and was looking at each other with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 29

    The four eyes are opposite and the breath can be heard.


    It was Yang Fan, who was startled.


    I didn''t feel it at such a close distance. Even when their faces appear, they know nothing about each other.


    "When did you show up here?" Yang Fan asked in a low voice.


    It''s horrible.


    I''m afraid that if the other party''s mind is really bad enough, I''m afraid that I can appear here several times.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t you see those people looking for me?" Opposite Yang Fan, the green man in the tree whispered.


    Yang Fan pondered, his eyes turned slightly, saw the people and horses constantly searching in the jungle, and he knew it clearly in his heart.


    These people are not weak. Several of them have entered the congenital, and the first is the congenital double heaven.


    "A bunch of bastards, don''t wait for my son... To go back, or I will summon troops and horses to destroy Longyang mountain, a group of disgusting guys." The man in green shirt said fiercely.


    But this expression makes Yang fan can''t see the smell of ferocity at all. On the contrary, it is somewhat playful and lovely.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was startled by his own ideas.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Am I interested in men?" An idea flashed through Yang Fan''s heart and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Yang Fan had a different feeling in his heart.


    Creak.


    Just then, a clear sound appeared.


    The man in the green shirt above was shaky and fell several inches directly. He was basically face-to-face with Yang Fan.


    The difference between the two people is less than two inches, and even each other''s breath can be perceived clearly. A touch of fragrance poured into the lungs along Yang Fan''s nose.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Fragrance? I can feel the fragrance of a man?" Yang Fan is a little confused and forced. This feeling is more terrible than facing the congenital quintuple of ancient Zhongtian.


    "Ah!" The man in green shirt screamed at this time, and was obviously frightened by the sudden change.


    "Why? You''re not dying? Afraid they won''t find you?" Yang Fan quickly pulled out his hand and directly covered the man''s mouth in front of him.


    This group of people has not gone far and may come back at any time. Although Yang Fan is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause trouble out of thin air. After all, he doesn''t want to waste too much time. Finding his mother is the key.


    "Woo woo!" A pair of eyes of the man in green shirt stared round, Qiong''s nose wrinkled, stared at Yang Fan coldly and sobbed constantly.


    Yang Fan reacted and jerked back his hand.


    "Just now you asked me not to shout. Now you want to call them back?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to block my childe''s mouth. No one dares to do this to my childe from childhood. You''re dead." The man in green shirt said fiercely.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s heart was more strange.


    Is this a threat? Not at all!


    This is a coquetry!


    For a moment, the shadow in Yang Fan''s heart came out. If the rosefinch knew that he had a strange feeling for a man at this time, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stopped talking and didn''t turn his head directly.


    The man in green shirt stopped talking and stared carefully at the distance. He didn''t take a deep breath until the fire had completely disappeared.


    "Finally gone, these bastards." The man in green shirt said, and then turned over and kicked Yang Fan while Yang Fan didn''t pay attention.


    In an instant, Yang Fan also felt unusual, instinctively made a resistance action, directly resisted with one hand, and grabbed the man''s feet.


    "Are you sick?" Yang Fan''s forehead wrinkled. If it weren''t for him just now, both of them would be exposed.


    And the purpose of these people has nothing to do with Yang Fan. Yang fan can leave calmly.


    In other words, Yang Fan saved him.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the group left, this person flew over one foot. It was completely revenge for kindness.


    "Let go, you''re sick. Your whole family is sick. Boy, I tell you, you''d better let me go now, or I''ll make you look good." The man in green shirt said.


    "Want me to look good? Believe it or not, now I want you to look good first? If you make trouble again, I''ll kill you first without those people." Yang Fan was stunned and said in a deep voice.


    Although the green shirt in front of us is congenital, it is only congenital.


    Such accomplishments are not worth mentioning in Yang Fan''s eyes. His combat power has been confirmed. He is born with three times to fight. Under the three times, he is completely invincible.


    "You... Dare you. If it weren''t for me just now, you would have been discovered by those people. I''ve been guarding you for several hours. Is that how you treat me?" The man in green shirt became more and more excited, and his eyes glittered.


    "I wipe it. What''s the matter? I''m crying?" Yang Fan was stunned, and a strong sense of guilt grew in his heart.


    He was completely disturbed by the scene in front of him. Even Yang Fan wondered when the practitioners were so hypocritical?


    Especially a big man, even shed tears in front of himself.


    Why?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan instinctively released his hands.


    But I didn''t see that a cunning look flashed in the eyes of the green man, and he made another effort at the moment when Yang Fan let go.


    "Yin me?" Yang Fan''s heart surged with the impulse to scold his mother. He pulled directly between his backhands and dragged down the figure of the green shirt man himself.


    Boom!


    The two figures fall naturally and fall heavily on the ground.


    The man in green shirt pressed Yang Fan directly without accident. Yang Fan''s hands happened to hold each other''s chest.


    But at this moment, the strange feeling in Yang Fan''s heart was more impulsive and instinctively pinched with his hand.


    "Ah!!!" The man in green shirt screamed again, and his voice was very harsh in the dark night.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth to stop him. Instead, he looked embarrassed.


    "Asshole, asshole, you rascal, I''m going to kill you!" The man in green got up quickly and really cried.


    An embarrassment flashed across Yang Fan''s face and stared at the green shirt in front of her.


    At this time, Yang Fan had understood that there was a woman in front of her.


    But at this time, Yang fan can only pretend to be a fool. After all, the scene just now was too ambiguous.


    "Cough, brother, why are your chest muscles so developed? Yang Fan is really out of reach. When I saw you today, I knew that there were people outside and didn''t dare to fight in front of you. I''ll leave now." Yang Fan got up and said with a dry cough.


    At this time, thirty-six strategies are the best, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    But just then, the sound of horse hoofs trampling in the distance came out again.


    The flames twinkled in the jungle.


    The people of Longyang mountain have gone and returned again.


    "Come on, the boy is right here. We must not let him run away." A furious drink fell, and then countless flames went straight to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 30

    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The figures shuttled back and forth, and the swords and shadows came out together, directly surrounding Yang Fan and the green woman in front of him.


    "The second leader, here, he also has a helper." A little boy cried in surprise, with great excitement in his eyes.


    Step, step.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with stubble on his face and incomparably strong came on Horseback:


    "Dog, you are so bold that you dare to be reckless on our Longyang mountain. But these helpers are really a waste. The cultivation of houwu territory is really a joke." The big man said with disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Fan stepped back and came to one side:


    "I have nothing to do with him. Your purpose is him. I''ll leave now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He doesn''t want to pester.


    Apart from his mother, he can put down everything and doesn''t want to be involved in this vortex at all.


    Longyang mountain, he knows, is on the north side of Xuanling City, just in two directions with Xuanling mountain. And the identity of the person in front of him has been deduced from his words, that is, the bandits on Longyang mountain.


    Although he is only a group of bandits, his strength is not weak. As far as he knows, the bandit leader of Longyang mountain has three innate accomplishments.


    Therefore, Yang Fan doesn''t want to have any disputes with each other and affect his plan.


    "Never mind? Never mind. You two will be together? Do you think I''m stupid?" The second leader of Longyang mountain sneered. He didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    "Big beard, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. He is my brother and powerful. Even if you are all in the world, you are not his opponent." At this time, the woman in green shirt opened her mouth and deliberately pulled hatred.


    Yang Fan reluctantly glanced at the woman in green shirt and secretly said that women are not easy to provoke.


    At this time, the woman in green shirt also came over:


    "Take advantage of me and want to leave? Don''t even think about it. Even if I die, I''ll take you on my back." Said the woman in green.


    Yang Fan was stunned and glanced involuntarily at the chest of the woman in green shirt:


    "Cut, brother, are you taking advantage of it?" Yang Fan smiled and said faintly.


    But I already know that this woman can''t be dumped, and I can''t be spared today anyway.


    "Hahaha, what did I hear? Powerful? What can the waste in the houwu realm be described as strong? Brothers, come on, take this boy down." The second leader of Longyang mountain shouted angrily.


    Brush!


    For a time, the swords roared and surrounded Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked around and looked at the horse cubs in Longyang mountain


    "Don''t mess with me, or you''ll regret it." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "How dare you be arrogant? Look, young master, I''ll take a look at your head and use it at night. Die for me!" A big man with a long knife was the first to bear the brunt. He despised Yang Fan''s words. One knife is to chop out.


    "You can''t live if you do evil." Yang Fan shook his head slightly and then shot in an instant.


    These people, except that the second leader is congenital duality, the remaining two leaders are congenital duality, and the rest are all cultivation accomplishments in the post martial arts realm. Such existence doesn''t even make Yang Fan interested in using martial arts skills.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s palm fell, and the fire yuan force surged in the palm. He directly jumped off the long knife, and then took advantage of the situation and fell directly on the head of the person who took the hand.


    Boom!


    He was killed in one blow. The other party didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. In an instant, red and white things flowed all over the ground.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    This scene changed the faces of people on Longyang mountain, full of disbelief. They didn''t expect such a result.


    As the same as the houwu realm, they were nine heavy. Their people couldn''t even stop a face-to-face face, so they were shot in the head. This picture directly impacted their hearts.


    "No, so fierce?" The woman in green shirt also covered her mouth and took a breath. I said casually and pulled Yang Fan into the water. I didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so strong.


    "How dare you kill the people of Longyang mountain, boy, you''re dead." The second leader of Longyang mountain looked embarrassed. In front of him, he directly killed their horse cubs in Longyang mountain, which made him lose his face.


    "What? Do I want to stand so that you can''t kill? What''s the logic?"


    "If you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of death. Who else, hurry up and don''t waste time." Yang Fan spoke strongly and was extremely overbearing.


    In the past, on Xuanling mountain, Yang Fan''s fist had exploded a level 9 monster. These people are far worse than monsters. They are not enough to see in front of Yang Fan.


    "Too arrogant."


    "Shit, I''ve been a bandit for so many years. I''m finally more afraid of death than we are."


    "Brothers, go, go together. Fuck him!"


    Suddenly, the crowd in Longyang mountain was excited. They were stabbed into a real fire by Yang Fan''s words. One by one, they waved swords and rushed over again.


    Yang Fan was still indifferent, and the picture of killing the four sides in Xuanling mountain emerged in his mind. Then his eyes were fixed and he took the initiative to attack.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan''s body is like a swimming dragon, shuttling among the crowd.


    Bang bang!


    With each turn, give a slap or punch.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Pain!"


    "No, the second leader, help."


    A scream came out and whirled in the middle of the night.


    However, there is no room for maneuver at the moment. Yang Fan has given them a chance, but they don''t want it themselves. Yang Fan is too lazy to show mercy.


    Boom, boom.


    The flame beating in Yang Fan''s hand is like being given a soul and becomes a killing move. Every beat will reap a human life.


    Outside, the second leader of Longyang mountain, the two leaders, and the girl in green shirt were stunned at this time.


    This scene is so shocking.


    Yang Fan was like a murderous God, opening and closing, and completely died of the unilateral slaughter.


    Hey, law!


    Hey, law!


    One horse after another was frightened, raised his legs and turned around and ran away.


    But Yang Fan still didn''t stop. His fists and palms staggered and slaughtered all the people in Longyang mountain.


    Yes, it''s killing.


    In front of him, these people in houwu territory are fish and meat on the chopping board. They take life or death, all in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in just a few minutes, dozens of people had died under Yang Fan. Each of them died miserably, either with his head blown out or his heart broken, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    The thick smell of blood also spread all over the void, which was extremely frightening.


    "Don''t be idle, get off your horse and die." Yang Fan''s eyes turned and locked the remaining three people in Longyang mountain.


    Now that he has formed a feud, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t want to leave future troubles. I will not naively think that the other party will give up. In this world of the law of the jungle, if I am not kind, I will provoke disaster for myself.


    "OK, good boy. Sure enough, there are a few brushes. However, you are too confident. Do you really have the capital to shout in front of me if you think you can kill some waste in the post martial arts realm?"


    "Today, I''ll let you know that all ants are born." The second leader of Longyang mountain opened his mouth and was angry. With a pat from the back, he jumped up.

 Chapter 31

    The void exploded, and the figure of the second leader of Longyang mountain waved a knife down at the moment of flying with the help of the power of jumping.


    Brush!


    The blade was so thick that it revealed a cold feeling and cut off Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as his eyes contracted, he immediately showed his vertical sky que.


    Although it is a flying skill, this vertical sky que is essentially an invincible body method. As long as the yuan force control is well controlled, even if the wings are not transformed, the speed of Yang fan can be increased several times.


    At the next moment, the flame flashed and Yang Fan''s figure flashed, avoiding the domineering knife directly.


    Boom!


    A knife fell, and a deep pit with a depth of ten feet was hit on the earth. The ravines were vertical and horizontal, which was very terrible.


    "Xuanpin magic soldier!" Yang Fan was shocked and had a touch of fear.


    If you just used yuan force to resist hard, you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    "Yes, I have some eyesight. Boy, this is the top level magic weapon of Xuanpin. You''re dead!"


    In the eyes of the second leader of Longyang mountain, although he is still angry, he is confident and full of abuse.


    "Xuanpin peak?" Yang Fan''s eyes flashed, looking at the flashing long knife, his heart was moved.


    Cultivation is important, but the bonus of a magic weapon can''t be underestimated. The long knife is dark all over. Although it is said to be a long knife, it is only an embryonic shape. To be exact, it is just a blunt tool. But it is like this, which also makes Yang Fan feel powerful and incomparable.


    "How''s it going? Are you scared? I tell you, you think you can make me flinch by killing some waste? It''s impossible. With my powerful sword in my hand, many congenital triple people also hate in my hand. You are a garbage in the post martial arts realm. In the end, there is only a dead end." The second leader of Longyang mountain threw away the meat, pulled out his knife and pushed forward, and then forced Yang Fan.


    "Badao? Good name. However, with you, it looks like some pearls are covered with dust." Yang Fan sneered. Somehow, seeing this long knife, Yang Fan felt a warm current sweeping through his heart, full of emotion, and felt that this long knife should belong to him.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s storage ring flashed and a long sword appeared directly in his hand.


    "Hmm? Xuanpin long sword?" The second leader of Longyang mountain stopped suddenly.


    "Do you think you are the only one with Xuanpin magic soldiers?" Yang Fan smiled.


    This long sword was obtained by killing Qin xuanshuang. There was no chance to use it in the first world war yesterday. Now I see the second leader of Longyang, just to try his power.


    "Hum, so what? The gap of cultivation is not what the divine soldiers can make up for. Moreover, your long sword is only the first mysterious product at most. It is far worse than my overlord sword." The second leader of Longyang mountain despised it. The long knife shook in his hand and burst out suddenly.


    "Cut the earth!"


    The second leader of Longyang mountain waved his long sword and was inspired by the spirit of martial arts. Yuan Li burst out.


    Boom.


    Tu yuan''s power surged wildly, and endless smoke and dust rose everywhere on the earth. It was collected by the second leader of Longyang mountain for his own use and directly condensed on the long knife.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. The long sword in his hand was also sparkled and flickered with endless fire under the urging of fire yuan force.


    Brush!


    One fire and one soil.


    The two forces collided in the air, and the long sword and the long sword collided with each other. The power of terror directly collides, breeds angry waves and escapes.


    Click, click!


    The sound of the broken blade burst out. Yang Fan only felt that his arm was scrapped, and the previous sound of the broken blade came from the long sword.


    With one blow, the long sword in his hand was directly turned into scrap iron. There was no resistance in front of the long sword.


    "Hahaha, this is also worthy of being called Xuan level magic weapon? A pile of scrap iron." The second leader of Longyang mountain laughed and was extremely arrogant.


    Yang Fan''s figure also retreated at the moment. Looking at the Xuanpin long sword that was completely broken into pieces, his eyes were full of surprises instead of giving up.


    Because of his own combat power, Yang Fan has made it clear that with all his strength, congenital duality is definitely not his opponent, and the big man in front of him can not only suppress himself, but also shatter the xuanbing in his hand.


    The only explanation is that the sword in his hand is definitely not that simple.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has no panic in his eyes at the moment, but only joy.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Being beaten silly?" At this time, the woman in green shirt stepped forward, came to Yang Fan and touched Yang Fan''s head.


    "Hahaha, you must be scared silly. The second leader is a cow. If you cut, the boy will be scared silly directly."


    "The second in charge of the family, abandon him, but don''t kill him. Although this boy is not handsome, he is unparalleled in heroism and just suits my old Gu''s taste."


    In the distance, two leaders of Longyang mountain said.


    Yang Fan suddenly raised her head, looked disgusted, cold and negative, and took a silent look at the green woman beside her.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the green shirt woman had always said that the people in Longyang mountain were a group of disgusting guys.


    I have to say that Yang Fan is also disgusted now.


    "Longyang mountain? I think we should just call it animal mountain. It''s so disgusting." Yang Fan said coldly, clenching his fists.


    Click, click.


    Yuan Li surged out of the Dantian in an instant.


    But this time, it''s not just fire yuan force, but also water yuan force.


    "What? Double martial spirits?" The second leader of Longyang mountain was startled on his face, but soon he calmed down and killed.


    "I can''t imagine that there will be a genius with double martial spirits in such a small place. But what about the genius? There aren''t two geniuses who died in the hands of Lao Tzu. Hey hey, the young master will like the genius with double martial spirits." The second in charge of Longyang mountain has an obscene smile on his face.


    This smile completely annoyed Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s eyes filled with disgust:


    "Sure enough, it''s really a group of animals. It''s also a disaster for such people to stay in time. None of you can run away today." Yang Fan''s voice was indifferent and Yuan Li was surging wildly.


    "If you''re not ashamed, I''ll kill you." The second leader of Longyang mountain looked at the angry Yang Fan, his eyes were not less pleased, and he immediately gave out the knife.


    "The power of loess."


    "Two cuts of earth!"


    The second leader of Longyang mountain burst into a drink, and Yuan Li became a soldier. With this sabre, it was even more terrible.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is also gathering momentum. Suddenly, his hands are in the East and water and fire come out together.


    Boom!


    In the entanglement of water and fire, Yang Fan pulled out all the yuan forces in his body this time.


    Boom!


    Their strength finally collided again, but this time, Yang Fan didn''t hide anything. The surging yuan force burst, even the congenital double Longyang mountain is incomparable. Just in an instant, the mighty power of Tu yuan was suppressed by Yang Fanshui yuan''s power.


    Yang Fan''s soul killing skill also followed the fire yuan force, directly wound the sabre, surged away, and finally landed on the chest of the second leader of Longyang mountain.


    Bang.


    With a bang, the body of the second leader of Longyang mountain was directly hit by Yang Fan. The whole person was almost burned. On his chest, he was also burned by flames and died in peace.

 Chapter 32

    Yang Fan breathed heavily, and his hands were bleeding and white.


    Although Yang Fan killed the second leader of Longyang mountain, it was not very easy. Especially just now, in order to put the power of killing the soul on the second leader of Longyang mountain, Yang fan can be said to have resisted the terrorist power of the sword.


    The purpose is to rely on the hegemony of their own fire spirit and kill them in one blow. And the price is to resist the other side''s knife.


    Even if his body is already strong, and his cultivation has broken through the nine characters in the post martial realm, it is comparable to Xuanpin weapons and still can''t carry it.


    "The second leader? How could this happen? What happened? Why was the second leader killed by a waste in the houwu realm?"


    "Boy, you dare to kill the second leader of Longyang mountain. You''re dead. There''s no place for you." The two leaders were completely ignorant and full of wireless vision. They had planned to defeat Yang Fan and tie him back to receive the reward.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, their second leader directly became a dead man, while Yang Fan was still safe and sound.


    Kick and stare.


    They retreated madly and dared not stay for a moment. Even the second leader who holds xuanbing in his hand and cultivates double heaven is dead. How can they dare to take action. Even if Yang Fan has been seriously injured, they dare not gamble.


    But at this time, it is impossible for them to leave.


    Yang Fan looks at the woman in green shirt:


    "Why, you haven''t done it yet? Do you want me to try my best?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    Today is a disaster.


    If he didn''t finally get this long knife, Yang Fan would be comforted, otherwise he would really lose money.


    "Oh, don''t worry, they can''t run." Only then did the woman in the green shirt react, and the brilliance in her hand flashed, and a piece of Rune paper appeared directly in her hand.


    "Die for me."


    "Two bastards!"


    The woman in green shirt scolded and was fierce.


    Then, a terrible breath came out on the rune paper.


    Yang Fan was also attracted by this force. When he looked up, he was also surprised.


    "Wocao, is this the power Rune paper condensed by the experts of Rendan realm? With this card, do I act as a hitter?"


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s teeth were itching in his heart. He felt that he was an idiot, as if he had been put together.


    Although his cultivation did not break the congenital, after all, he was once the son of Xuanling king, and he also knew something about the way of cultivation in this world. When the rune paper appeared, Yang Fan felt the terrorist power contained in it.


    Moreover, only the master of Rendan realm can have such a means to refine the rune paper.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the woman in green shirt was not in any danger. If she wants to make a move, any piece of Rune paper, let alone the second leader of Longyang mountain, even the bandit leader of Longyang mountain will have to drink and hate.


    At this time, the rune paper burned out and directly turned into a flame. The flame erupted and was extremely terrible. The two leaders of Longyang mountain, who were born with the same weight, could not be avoided at all. They were directly entangled by the flame and turned into a mass of ashes in a few seconds.


    "Ah, it''s a pity to let them die like this," said the woman in green shirt.


    Then he came to the second leader of Longyang mountain. He didn''t give up. He took out a piece of Rune paper and was about to move.


    Yang Fan was stunned and hurriedly stopped:


    "No!"


    The woman in green shirt turned and looked at Yang Fan who stopped her with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter?" The face is harmless to humans and animals, and even cute.


    "Do you know what this is?" Yang Fan pointed to the rune paper in the green shirt woman''s hand, hating that iron is not steel.


    Each one of these is a blow comparable to that of a congenital seven or eight heavy master. It''s OK to use it on two congenital one heavy masters. Now I still want to use it on a dead man.


    "Oh, this? Uncle Ye gave me a pile and said he threw it out when he was in danger. Is it very important?" Said the woman in green.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was stunned and speechless, and felt that his three views had been refreshed directly. In his own eyes, this can be regarded as a life-saving card. As a result, it has become a thing of rotten street in the mouth of this green shirt woman, and it is still a pile directly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Fan''s voice sank and asked.


    It would be naive for Yang Fan to think that the other party is just an ordinary person.


    "I can''t tell you who I am for the time being. But don''t worry, your whole body is full of junk. At most, it''s just a double martial spirit. Although I''m a genius in such a place, I don''t see it in my eyes." Said the woman in green.


    "By the way, what''s your name? For your sake of trying so hard to protect this girl just now, I decided to take you as my little brother and take you to see the world." Said the woman in green.


    Yang Fan was stunned and lowered his head in silence.


    "Who on earth is this person, who can make the master of Dan realm send out so many runes and papers, and his identity must be extremely detached. Moreover, according to her tone, he seems to have seen many talents, so he is not shocked. Is he a super large disciple? But why is the cultivation only important first?" Yang Fan''s mind was uncertain and his thoughts flashed.


    But if the other party doesn''t say it, it''s impossible to infer.


    Even, Yang Fan guessed that there might be a super expert protecting in the dark in a corner of the dark night.


    "Forget it, no matter who she is, it''s better to leave as soon as possible so as not to ask for trouble." Yang Fan thought.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan said directly, "no, I''m not interested in being a slave. Although I offended you just now, just now, I cleaned them up for you and didn''t owe each other." As Yang Fan said, he began to tidy up the battlefield and sweep away all the storage rings. At the same time, he also included the broken long sword and machete into the storage ring and got up to leave.


    However, to his surprise, the woman in green shirt didn''t stop or say anything at this time. Yang Fan didn''t care and left directly.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that until his figure completely disappeared into the night, a figure really fell from the sky and came to the green shirt woman.


    "Miss, do you want to kill this boy at the end of the game?" In the dark, a man in military uniform stood by the woman in green.


    "No, I tell you, I like this boy. I''ve never met such an interesting person before."


    "Besides, you want to slip away after taking advantage of me? Hum, go and find out what the boy came from." The woman in green shirt said, and then plunged into the darkness. The direction is the direction Yang Fan left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed.


    It was already bright, and a city appeared again in front of Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Longyang city? No, according to my memory, it should be Tianyang city. When did you change the name?" Yang Fan''s forehead is slightly wrinkled.


    He clearly remembered that this was Tianyang city a month before he had encountered any changes.

 Chapter 33

    Yang Fan went straight to Longyang city without stopping.


    At this time, there are many people in front. Although the name has changed, there is still an endless stream of people entering the city.


    "Those who enter the city hurry up. Ten inferior Yuan Li stones."


    "Tomorrow is the time to start the auction of Childe Haoyang. After this village, there will be no shop. If you want to enter the city, hurry up."


    "No, from now on, I want to double the number of people entering the city. Then every quarter of an hour, yuanlishi will double." The city guard guarding the gate is extremely arrogant and bossy, asking exorbitant prices for those who want to enter the city.


    There was immediate dissatisfaction:


    "What? Double? In the past, when we entered Tianyang City, we only needed a Yuanli stone. Now we have turned it ten times. Why do we have to pay twice as much when it''s our turn?"


    "Yes, why not? If we don''t double it sooner or later, we have to double it? We don''t accept it!"


    "Yes, we must give us a reasonable explanation today, otherwise we can''t just forget it."


    Before the gate, one voice after another burst up. They are all people who have not yet entered the city, and those who have entered the city in front also stopped, with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Disagree? Explain? What kind of things are you? Get out if you don''t enter." The city guards are so rampant that they don''t care what these people think and still go their own way.


    "You... Well, I won''t hand it in today. What do you think you can do to me?"


    A big man in sackcloth, headed by him, was about to rush over when his eyes were horizontal.


    But at this time, above the gate of Longyang City, a middle-aged man in armor directly waved a knife.


    Brush!


    The knife passed silently.


    But the man in sackcloth who wanted to break in front of him directly stayed in place, covered his neck with one hand, pointed to the front with one finger, and finally refused to fall to the ground.


    "Who else wants to break in, you can try?"


    "See if your neck is hard or the general''s knife is hard." Above the gate, the general of the city said coldly.


    "It''s King Zhao Dao. Before, the largest family leader in Tianyang city was willing to bow down and become a general."


    "A congenital triple expert comes to guard the city gate. Who dares to make trouble?"


    "God, where is the leader of Longyang city? It''s too rebellious."


    At this moment, countless people were scared out of their wits and looked at Zhao Wangdao on the gate with a shocked face. Those who had been rioting and complaining about injustice did not dare to say a word at this time.


    In the distance, Yang Fan looked at the king Zhao sword above the city gate, and his eyes were slightly silent.


    "King Zhao Dao? Congenital triple guarding? It seems that there are great changes in Longyang city." Yang Fan guessed.


    Congenital triple, in this region, although it is not an absolute master, it is also a good player. But now he can condescend to be a city guard. There is definitely an unknown secret.


    "A group of people who don''t know what''s good or bad dare to refute? From now on, 30 yuan force stones will enter the city and double the incense every time." The city guard has intensified.


    But this time, they didn''t dare to resist again. They accepted their fate one by one, obediently handed in yuanlishi, and then quickly entered the city for fear of provoking the dissatisfaction of King Zhao Dao above the city gate.


    Soon, it was Yang Fan''s turn.


    Yang Fan silently walked over and quietly took out the prepared Yuanli stone.


    "Wait, boy, you pay a hundred."


    Yang Fan was just about to leave, but he was stopped and asked 100 directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and turned sharply:


    "A hundred?" Yang Fan repressed his anger.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred. The 30 mentioned before is congenital. Your cultivation is just a post martial realm. Naturally, you should pay more." Cheng Wei said proudly, as if he had decided to eat Yang Fan.


    "Why didn''t you say it before?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "I didn''t say it before because I didn''t expect the existence of houwu territory. You''re the first one. Naturally, you should start from you. Why, as a waste of houwu territory, don''t you dare to disagree?" As soon as he raised his face, he fiercely pushed Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan stood still.


    "Hmm? How dare you resist?" Cheng Wei was stunned. Seeing that he pushed Yang Fan so hard, Yang Fan didn''t move his silk. Suddenly, anger appeared on his face, and then he exerted his yuan force and pushed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the guard in front of him indifferently and didn''t move. No matter how hard he tried, he was indifferent.


    "Bastard, a waste of houwu territory, dare to resist. It''s simply ignoring the majesty of Longyang city." The city guard was angry. In front of so many people, he wanted to take Yang fanliwei, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice, but make a fool of himself.


    "Wait!"


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "This is my servant, not very sensible. A hundred yuan force stones, right? No problem. This is two hundred. Should be enough for us to enter the city?"


    At the moment when the city guard wanted to make a move, a woman came up and directly dropped 200 yuan of force stone.


    Yang Fan turned and looked at the woman in front of her, stunned in her eyes.


    To be exact, it was amazing.


    In front of her, the woman wore a green shirt, bright eyes and bright teeth, smiled and smiled. There was a strange feeling with her smile.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and wanted to find the memory of the woman in front of her in her mind, but suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in her mind.


    "It''s you!" Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in front of him would be the "brother" disguised as a man yesterday.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, she would help herself at this time.


    "Why are you so stupid that you don''t follow me into the city." The green shirted woman said unhappily, and then jumped into the city.


    Yang Fan was helpless. If this woman hadn''t appeared, Yang Fan would have done it today.


    Just as the rosefinch said before, we should refine the invincible posture. If only one city guard let him be patient, this practice would be too oppressive.


    However, since the woman has solved it, Yang Fan is too lazy to do it, step out and go directly in the direction of the woman.


    "Hum, you''re lucky." Chengwei looked at Yang Fan leaving, snorted coldly, and then looked at the Tu Yuan Stone in front of him, smiling constantly on his face.


    But at this time, the city guard beside him was involved in his foot:


    "Hey, here''s the chance. Isn''t childe Haoyang looking for beautiful women recently? Isn''t this ready-made? And it looks like a fat sheep!" Said the guard beside him, his eyes shining.


    "Why did I forget this? Let''s go and find childe Haoyang." The two hit it off immediately, handed over the gatekeeping work to others and went directly to the city.


    At this time, Yang Fan has entered the city with the woman in green shirt.


    "Little bastard, my name is qianzhenye. What''s your name?" Said the woman in green.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan''s head didn''t turn back and said faintly.

 Chapter 34

    In Tianyang City, Yang Fan and Qian Zhenye enter an inn.


    People have come to the inn. It''s not too much to say that it''s overcrowded.


    Yang Fan and Qian Zhenye directly found a position by the window and sat down, but after waiting for a long time, no one came to greet them, as if they were completely transparent.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. Such an inn is very unusual.


    Qianzhenye is curious about the baby''s appearance and full of expectation.


    "What would you like, two?" Just at this time, a waiter came up and said with an indifferent face, a look of who he loved.


    Qian Zhenye''s face was about to get angry, but Yang Fan took the lead in saying:


    "Just a few signs." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, Longyang city is so unusual that even the waiter of the inn is so arrogant, which is unreasonable. It seems that this is not an inn, but a group of well-trained people.


    It can be said that the current Longyang city reveals strangeness everywhere.


    "Why did you stop me? A dog''s eye." Qianzhenye is unwilling to be interrupted by Yang Fan, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Although I don''t know what your background is, the current Longyang city is not simple. Maybe something will happen, so don''t be too high-profile." Yang Fan said.


    Qianzhenye just gave up. He picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled:


    "So you''re concerned about this girl?" Qianzhenye said.


    "I''m just afraid that if you get into trouble, someone will clean it up and take me to the pit." Yang Fan said casually.


    If you can, Yang Fan really doesn''t want to involve too much with qianzhenye.


    It''s so mysterious!


    Yang Fan felt terrible because of his unknown origin and profound background. In addition, there are unpredictable changes in Longyang city. Even the congenital triple guard guard the city gate, which makes Yang Fan smell something unusual.


    In this case, Yang Fan doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong.


    "What are you worried about? It''s just a Longyang city." Thousand true leaves Nuo wears a mouth, disapprove to say.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly, and his head was big for qianzhenye.


    But at this time, whispers attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    "It''s said that young master Haoyang is a big hand this time. Something unexpected will appear in the auction tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too. I have to say that the mayor of Longyang city is really a dragon crossing the river. This auction is to show their strength."


    "However, this Longyang city is unusual recently. Many beautiful women have disappeared inexplicably. It is said that..."


    Someone said it secretly, but at last, he shut his mouth completely and directly.


    "Silence, do you want to die?" A man next to him stopped him directly. Then he looked around and looked cautious.


    Kick and stare.


    At this time, a huge tremor came from the inn, and then a fat young man in Chinese clothes came in.


    A proud face, defiant, arrogant.


    "All stand up and take out the storage ring. Childe Haoyun comes for routine inspection."


    "Hurry up, put the storage ring on the table."


    "No one wants to run, or there will be no mercy."


    A man with an extremely overbearing voice and wearing armor came forward, looking very angry. And clear and familiar, it is obviously not the first time to do such a thing.


    More than that, at this time, even the waiter and shopkeeper of the inn looked at them with a smile, as if they had colluded with each other for a long time.


    "I see!" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    By now, everything is self-evident and too clear. Yang Fan doesn''t know who this young master Haoyun is, but it''s certain that they have already colluded with this inn for the sake of practitioners who enter here.


    "What? Storage ring? Impossible."


    "Yes, it''s a clear robbery. Young master Haoyun, isn''t it? We came to Longyang city to participate in the auction, not to be humiliated."


    "Don''t compromise. It''s a big deal to fight with them."


    Suddenly, someone jumped out. It was Yang Fan''s neighbor table who talked about Longyang city before.


    "Open robbery? Hum, you are brave enough to slander the reputation of our city Lord''s residence. Come on, take these people who don''t know good or bad into prison." Childe Haoyun''s fat body was shocked, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He said coldly.


    Brush.


    Immediately, several city guards from the innate realm rushed forward directly and detained several people directly.


    "Let go of me, you bastards. I''ll fight with you."


    Someone struggled and his face was full of humiliation.


    Storage ring is not only a monk''s life, but also a symbol of dignity.


    "Fight? When you get to Longyang City, I am heaven. How dare a born garbage resist? Kill him for me." Childe Haoyun looked unhappy and seemed to be resisted, which made him feel very unhappy.


    Keng!


    At this time, a young man with a congenital dual realm came out, drew a knife and waved a knife at one go. The whole movement was fast enough to be caught by the naked eye. When the young long knife returned to its sheath, it was only a breath.


    The man who tried to resist in front of him had been separated by the owl and the corpse, which was terrible.


    Brush.


    Everyone was surprised. At this moment, endless fear appeared in everyone''s eyes. The man who made the knife was so strong that it was heinous. He killed a congenital expert with one knife.


    "Come on, shout, who else?" Childe Haoyun smiled on his face, but the smile looked very cold.


    "A group of ignorant things, I tell you, now in Longyang City, my city master''s house is heaven. It''s no use even if I''m the king of heaven. When I come to Longyang City, if it''s a dragon, you have to coil it for me, or a tiger, you have to lie down for me."


    "Anyone who dares to resist will end up like a human being. Now, hand over all the storage rings obediently." Childe Haoyun gave an order.


    This time, no one dared to resist. They have no courage to resist the cruel scenes before.


    Keng, Keng, Keng


    One storage ring after another was discarded on the table.


    Although the storage ring is important, in their view, life is more important.


    Soon, only Yang Fan and Qian Zhenye remained in the whole inn. Yang Fan treated each other coldly, but Qian Zhenye was angry.


    At this time, childe Haoyun stepped out and came to Yang Fan: "take these two slaves and maidservants who escaped from the city master''s house back. They unexpectedly escaped with the property of the city master''s house. The crime is not redeemable." Young master Haoyun said, sneering at the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at qianzhenye.


    Handmaid?


    Slave?


    A sneer appeared in the heart of sailing. Then, Yang Fan saw the two people in front of the city gate in the crowd.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pity that you can''t provoke some people."


    Yang Fan secretly said.


    At the moment of seeing them, Yang Fan already understood that the other party appeared here to target them. But unfortunately, they take him as a fat sheep, but they don''t know that he is the real wolf.

 Chapter 35

    The other party''s idea is perfect.


    Unfortunately, they made a mistake, that is, they are too confident, lawless and arrogant.


    If you don''t say that qianzhenye is Yang Fan, you won''t pay attention to them at all.


    At this time, Yang Fan was silent and stared at young master Haoyun with idiotic eyes.


    Previously, when he was at the gate of the city, Yang Fan had accumulated a lot of anger in his heart. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but not everyone could insult him.


    Especially after contacting the rosefinch, that sentence condenses the invincible posture, which has become the benchmark in Yang Fan''s heart, that is to move forward bravely.


    "What? Are you a slave?" Childe Haoyun saw Yang Fan''s eyes and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    Kick and stare.


    At the next moment, several city guards surrounded Yang Fan and surrounded him.


    "Shit, I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time. Unexpectedly, it''s the servant who escaped from the city Lord''s residence. He''s not obediently arrested."


    "Dare to use such eyes? Do you want to die? Young master Haoyun is also a slave you can look directly at?"


    "Why don''t you just roll over and die?"


    Several city guards are arrogant and don''t take Yang Fan seriously at all.


    The expression was ferocious. It was obvious that he had done such a thing for the first time. It seemed that he was unscrupulous by relying on the city master''s house.


    "Slave? Handmaid? How dare you say that I am a handmaid?" Yang Fan was silent, but the thousand true leaves on one side could not bear it.


    His innate momentum also burst out with anger.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also turned slightly, looked at the past, and the corners of his mouth also had a faint smile.


    He is sure that the origin of qianzhenye is extremely amazing. Maybe his identity shows that even the mayor of Longyang city can only be described as humble. So it''s strange to be bullied in the face at the moment.


    "Tut Tut, you have a hot temper. Come and take it back to me. I want to be served by family law."


    Childe Haoyun''s eyes glitter with lust and is uneasy and kind.


    Qian Zhenye looked disgusted:


    "Dead fat man, look at me with that kind of eyes. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes." Qian Zhenye''s Qi is not light, and he has made small movements instinctively in his hands.


    One side, Yang Fan understood, had guessed qianzhenye''s next move, and immediately stepped forward:


    "Don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Yang Fan stopped.


    But in my heart, I have no words about qianzhenye''s wealth.


    These people, using Dan Fu paper, are a complete waste.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it yet. I still want a hero to save the United States? That''s it. The childe will break your dog leg first. Come on, give it to me." Childe Haoyun said coldly. With a swing, he had lost his patience.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    For a moment, several city guards shot directly, with ferocious smiles on their faces.


    However, just as they approached Yang Fan, the smile on their faces solidified directly and turned into shock.


    I saw that Yang Fan''s yuan force moved, and the fire in the palm burst out. With one palm, he directly held the neck of the foremost guard in his hand and lifted it with one hand.


    The guard, no one else, was the one who embarrassed Yang Fan at the gate at first.


    "Cough... Boy, let go... You want to die." Chengwei struggled and threatened Yang Fan.


    His face has turned pig liver.


    Especially at this moment, under the devastation of Yang fanhuo Yuanli, it is about to suffocate.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you do it?"


    "On the contrary, I dare to resist. Let go, or you can''t die."


    "Boy, let go."


    For a time, the rest of Cheng began to shout one after another, staring at Yang Fan with an angry face.


    Not only them, but also those who had handed over the storage ring before, looked at Yang Fan with a shocked face.


    "Houwu territory? Houwu territory dare to fight? Is he dead?"


    "This is either tough backstage or fledgling and fearless of tigers!"


    "I look crazy."


    Everyone whispered.


    Of course, they naturally see that childe Haoyun must be interested in seeing the color. As for what kind of maidservant and female slave talent, it''s just a kind of rhetoric.


    But they didn''t expect that Yang Fan would resist. But under the arrogance of Childe Haoyun, none of them thought Yang Fan could stir up any waves. They all thought Yang Fan was a madman, but a dying struggle.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Yang Fan stared at Chengwei with a cold face, quietly approached Chengwei''s ear and whispered:


    "If I want to kill you at the gate, you are already a dead man. Unexpectedly, you still take the initiative to provoke. Since you want to die so much, I will help you." Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent. Every word he says, his strength is even greater. When the last word fell, the neck of the city guard was directly broken by Yang Fan. Huo Yuanli directly entered his body and made his meridians anxious. If he died directly, he could not die again.


    Wow.


    Everyone turned pale. The arrogance on the faces of the city guards disappeared. They looked at the city guards who had fallen to the ground.


    And childe Haoyun is even more dark blue.


    "Those who dare to kill me, boy, you want to die. Go up, you all go up to me and kill this dog slave."


    Childe Haoyun was furious.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing. But no one ever dared to resist. Now Yang Fan not only resisted, but also killed his people, which was unacceptable in his heart.


    But at this moment, those city guards look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to fight at all.


    Their accomplishments are just as important as those of the city guards. But the city guard, in the hands of Yang Fan, had no resistance and was wiped out in an instant. How could they not be afraid.


    "Childe, this boy is not simple. I think it''s better to let Zhao Wu do it."


    "Yes, childe. Anyway, Zhao Wu protects you. You don''t have to pay for it."


    "Yes, and childe, let Zhao Wu make a quick decision. We can take them back quickly, can''t we?" Several city guards flinched, winked and bewitched childe Haoyun to let Zhao Wu do it.


    Zhao Wu is the person who used the knife before.


    "You''re right, Zhao Wu. Go ahead. I want to see this boy cut in half with a knife." Childe Haoyun said coldly.


    The man called Zhao Wu also stepped forward and stared at Yang Fan coldly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also shifted to Zhao Wu at this time.


    The fierce look in Zhao Lingfan''s eyes was felt by Yang Lingwu.


    "Houwu territory can kill the innate weight in seconds. You are extraordinary and much better than the previous waste. However, under my knife, your ending will not change. I will cut you with one knife." Zhao Wu spoke proudly.


    There is incomparable confidence in the words.


    "Really? You can try!" Yang Fan''s eyes did not move, but his momentum was not weak at all.

 Chapter 36

    Although Zhao Wu was violent and powerful, Yang Fan was fearless.


    He has fought the congenital triple. Even if the congenital double is strong, what can he do.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Wu''s eyes were cold, his figure moved instantly, and then drew a knife.


    Brush.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the air of the whole Inn became extremely cold. This Sabre is fierce and overbearing, full of the spirit of killing.


    "Zhao Wu, this is Zhao Wu. I said how could there be such a terrible means."


    "One knife kills Zhao Wu. He can''t kill a second knife."


    "The boy is dead."


    Everyone was shocked, especially those who bowed their heads before. After recognizing Zhao Wu''s identity, they were a burst of happiness.


    At this moment, there is only pity in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    But, right now. Yang Fan moved.


    He is fast and Yang Fan is faster.


    When the sky que moved, Yang Fan''s figure moved one step horizontally. At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure flickered out, a knife awn fell.


    Click.


    The whole Inn was cut by a knife, but it didn''t hurt Yang Fan.


    Zhao Wu was stunned and frowned deeply. The moment the knife fell, he already felt that he had missed.


    "Run away, my God, is this to break the legend of Zhao Wu?"


    "A knife was broken, not to mention killing. Now even the other party hasn''t been hurt."


    "Wrong, this person is not looking for death, but has real skills."


    The people were shocked, looked at the scene in front of them and said.


    "Zhao Wu, what do you eat? If you can''t kill this boy today, you''ll wait to go back and clean up for your family." Childe Haoyun looked even more embarrassed when he saw this scene.


    Then he was furious and blamed Zhao Wu.


    At this time, Zhao Wu''s eyes became more fierce. In his eyes, hatred appeared. He glared at Haoyun fiercely, and his fists clattered.


    Kick and stare.


    Young master Haoyun was startled by Zhao Wu''s eyes and directly pulled several city guards in front of him.


    "Why? Zhao Wu, you still want to rebel? Don''t forget, this is Longyang city. I''m the second childe of Longyang city." Young master Haoyun said, defiant.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who appeared again, also frowned slightly. Between words, he had guessed that Zhao Wu was not in a good situation now. Protecting Haoyun is just a helpless move.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s mind also thought of Zhao Wangdao above the city gate, and a line also appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that something really happened in Longyang city." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    However, these are of no use to Yang Fan. Now that he has shot, Yang Fan is ready to face Longyang city.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure moved again, but he came directly to childe Haoyun. For Yang Fan, those city guards are basically equivalent to nonexistence. Passing through them has no pressure on Yang Fan.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    There was a crash, and the city guard was thrown out of the Inn by Yang Fan, like a broken kite.


    In an instant, in front of Yang Fan, there was only master Haoyun left.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I advise you not to act rashly. I''m the second childe of Longyang city." Childe Haoyun turned pale and looked at Yang Fan in front of him and threatened him.


    "The second childe of Longyang city? Are you very proud?"


    Yang Fan smiled lightly at the corners of her mouth, said faintly, and then burst out with a fierce fist. He dares to abolish the noble son of Xuanling palace. He dares to kill the disciple of Qingyang sect. Will he care about a Longyang city?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the figure of Childe Haoyun was directly kicked out of the Inn by Yang Fan and fell directly from the second floor.


    Brush.


    Everyone''s eyes turned and looked at Yang Fan''s position:


    "Young master Haoyun!"


    The city guard on one side woke up like a dream and finally reacted. His face was full of fear. Then he jumped out of the inn without any reservation.


    However, Yang Fan could not give them such a chance to shine. Under the body method of zongtianque, he directly passed the people. It was only a moment to come directly to childe Haoyun.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan fell and stepped on the ground directly.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I tell you, you''ve caused a terrible disaster. If I were you, I''d kneel down to my childe immediately and abandon my cultivation. Otherwise, when my eldest brother knows, I''ll beat your muscles and skin and frustrate your bones and ashes." Childe Haoyun is still arrogant.


    He has long been used to violence. He is the local emperor of Longyang city. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Is duet under my feet now? Still so crazy?"


    "Your big brother? Then you have to wait until your big brother. But now, let all your people line up for me. Then hand over all the storage rings." Yang Fan said scornfully.


    Pay him back in his own way, that''s it.


    Since they want to make up his mind, Yang Fan will not be merciful.


    "What?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy. You dare to take our things? I think you''re tired of living."


    "Let young master Haoyun go, or you will die today."


    City guards said angrily.


    They have always robbed others. Now they are threatened by Yang Fan. How can they stand it.


    At this time, the people in the inn have fixed their eyes here. After hearing Yang Fan''s words, they are all shocked. And with nameless excitement.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to show it.


    "It''s awesome to treat a cruel man in his own way."


    "It''s also a bad breath for us. I deserve it. I acted recklessly because I was the son of the city master."


    "Shh, you didn''t listen. His eldest brother is coming soon. We''d better watch it so as not to cause trouble."


    A group of people communicated with each other, whispered, and looked at Yang Fan with extremely complex eyes.


    At this time, qianzhenye also came to Yang Fan, with a smile on his face and a look of fearlessness:


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, well done. You guys, do you hear me? Give me all your storage rings." Qian Zhenye said, his face very excited.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, simply lifted his right foot and then fell.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Childe Haoyun screamed, and his five fingers were directly trampled by Yang Fan. His fingers connected his heart. This pain made him almost collapse and burst into a pig like cry.


    "Childe!"


    "Bold boy, you''re dead, you''re dead! No one has ever dared to act wildly in Longyang city. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you." Chengwei was shocked and angry, but at the moment, they could do nothing but say a few cruel words. In front of Long Fei, they didn''t even have the qualification to fight.


    It was Zhao Wu. Now they were silent and looked at him coldly.


    "Less nonsense. My patience is limited. I''ll give you three breaths. I can''t see the storage ring. The next time I break my arm."


    Yang Fan said, simply overbearing, simply does not tolerate rejection.

 Chapter 37

    Yang Fan said, looking coldly at the people in front of him.


    "Zhao Wu, if you don''t do it yet, don''t forget your family." At this time, a city guard said.


    But Zhao Wu was still calm and looked at the city guard in front of him faintly:


    "I''ve done it. He can avoid my knife. My knife is useless to him." Zhao Wu didn''t care about the threat, said calmly.


    Moreover, what he said is true. His knife, perhaps under the general congenital duality, can''t be avoided. However, Yang Fan has a vertical sky que. It''s easy to avoid it.


    "You still have two interest rates." Yang Fan said again.


    All the city guards were silly when they said this. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They are very unwilling in their eyes. If they don''t say what they have got, even their own savings will be taken away. How can they be reconciled.


    "This man is crazy. He dares to rob even the second childe of the city Lord''s residence, and his hand is so heavy."


    "Not necessarily. It''s not the Raptor but the river. Didn''t you see that even Zhao Wu said that his knife was useless to him? He didn''t even hit the congenital double, but he was a strong man."


    "It''s impossible, but he''s clearly the ninth weight of houwu territory? Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    On both sides of the road, countless pedestrians stopped and whispered.


    In their hearts, they have long been accustomed to the domineering of Childe Haoyun. Now they are curious to see that someone is attacking him.


    "One breath!"


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s voice fell again, and even his right foot was raised.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Kill him for me and give it to me." Childe Haoyun shouted. The extreme pain made his hatred for Yang Fan soar to the extreme.


    Especially now, everyone looks at the clown and sees him crawling on the ground and trampled by Yang Fan, which makes him feel ashamed. The sense of difference compared with that before made him want to swallow Yang Fan alive.


    Brush.


    At this moment, several city guards were eager to try and seemed to want to fight.


    However, before they have the next move, Yang Fan has made a move.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Yang Fan''s fists and palms are interlaced, with fire yuan force as the palm and water yuan force as the fist. Under the terror of zongtianque, he swings four blows in an instant.


    Then, the figures of the four city guards fell directly to the ground.


    Yang Fan''s figure returned to childe Haoyun again, and then fell.


    Click!


    Childe Haoyun''s arm was directly crushed by Yang Fan''s foot.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You can try to keep shooting. But next time, it will be his dog''s head." Yang Fan said, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    No mercy.


    You never need to pay too much attention to the wicked. Moreover, Yang Fan believes that what he sees today is just the tip of the iceberg for their evil.


    This time, no one dared to act rashly.


    "Ah, ah, pain, let me go, let me go!" Childe Haoyun is in great pain. The flesh on his face has been pasted to the ground, and his teeth are full of stones.


    "Let you go? Yes, let them hand over all the storage rings. Remember, I''m talking about everything." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. At the beginning, when they forcibly took and plundered regardless of other people''s dignity, today''s end has been doomed. Even if there is no Yang Fan, there will be chen fan, Zhang Fan


    While talking, Yang Fan''s strength on his feet increased again.


    "Oh, no, it hurts me so much. Why are you so stunned? Don''t you hand over the things quickly. Do you want to see me hurt so much?" Childe Haoyun shouted angrily.


    Completely lost his temper.


    Yang Fan is too decisive. His identity doesn''t help at all. As for the threat, it is a joke from beginning to end.


    He knows that Yang Fan is definitely the kind of person who can say and do. If he continues to threaten now, he is really afraid that the next time Yang Fan directly steps on his head.


    He didn''t want to die, so he confessed directly.


    The city guards, including those knocked down by Yang Fan, struggled to stand up one by one and threw their storage rings in front of Yang Fan.


    "Can we let our childe go now?"


    "We''ve given you everything you want. Let our childe go."


    "Stop being stubborn."


    The crowd opened their mouth and stared at Yang Fan.


    "Really? It seems that you''re not honest. I''m talking about all the storage rings, not the ones you just took."


    Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and looked down at childe Haoyun.


    "Come on, call out all the storage rings. If I suffer a little more damage, I''ll kill your dog." Childe Haoyun said quickly.


    A look in Yang Fan''s eyes directly made him feel boundless horror. He had an intuition that if he didn''t speak now, what was waiting for him was definitely a terrible torture.


    Ding Ding


    A crisp sound appeared, and nearly 100 storage rings appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "Damn it, how many such things have these people done? There are so many storage rings." Qianzhenye was not polite. He took away all the storage rings with a look of indignation, but it was easy to do.


    Yang Fan stared, and he wanted to say that these were his. But at this time, it''s really inappropriate.


    "Let me go. My people have done it." Childe Haoyun continues to beg for mercy.


    "They did, but you haven''t done it yet." Yang Fan sneered and couldn''t help but say that he directly started the operation and directly took off the storage ring given by Haoyun to Zi.


    Then he looked inside, and Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Lying trough, there are so many Yuan Li stones. It''s just a childe. There are nearly tens of thousands of inferior Yuan Li stones and dozens of medium Yuan Li stones. What''s the origin of the Lord of Longyang?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Yuanli stone is divided into three types: inferior, middle and top grade. One middle grade Yuanli stone is equal to 10000 inferior Yuanli stones, and one top grade is equal to 10000 middle grade Yuanli stones.


    Although Keyuan Lishi is a hard commodity in circulation, most of them are inferior. Take king Xuanling''s residence for example. I dare not say that it can exceed 100 medium grade Yuan Li stones. Therefore, Yang Fan was shocked to see so many Yuan Li stones from the storage ring of Childe Haoyun.


    However, Yang Fan naturally won''t show it. The top priority is to leave here and find a place to hide his identity.


    But at this time, Yang Fan was suddenly attracted by a bright gold jade pendant in the prince Haoyun''s storage ring.


    Driven by instinct, Yang Fan took it out and opened it directly.


    But at the next moment, a huge anger burst out in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    There is no reason for it, because the jade pendant was worn by her mother herself.

 Chapter 38

    For a moment, Yang Fan''s anger ran up, which was difficult to control.


    Lin Lan is his inverse scale.


    No matter who it is, Yang Fan will guard it.


    Originally, he didn''t want to involve too much with Longyang city. He just wanted to teach young master Haoyun a lesson. But unexpectedly, there was an accident and I found the news of my mother.


    "Where did this come from?" Yang Fan suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, childe Haoyun blinked in his eyes when he heard his words.


    "I don''t know. This is what I found in the hands of the people who took it." Young master Haoyun said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are fixed on young master Haoyun. Instinctively, he feels that Haoyun is lying.


    He was separated from his mother for only one day. Moreover, the direction in which he had left was also the direction in which the rosefinch took his mother. One day, according to Lin Lan''s physical strength, it is impossible to go too far. Even if I delayed some time because of qianzhenye and Longyang mountain, it''s impossible to go to Longyang city and never find it.


    Combined with what has happened in Longyang City, Yang Fan is more certain that his mother must be in trouble, and it is related to Longyang city.


    "Don''t challenge my patience. I''ll only give you one chance." Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    When it comes to his mother, Yang Fan is too lazy to talk. Even if he stabbed the sky, Yang Fan would not hesitate.


    "This... This is from the prisoners imprisoned in my city master''s house. Someone under my eldest brother knows her and knows that she is princess Xuanling, so he is imprisoned and ready to go to Prince Xuanling''s house to ask for some benefits in the future." Young master Haoyun trembled.


    At this moment, he clearly sensed the killing intention from Yang Fan, so he didn''t dare to hide it at all.


    "Prisoners? Benefits?" Two words, Yang Fan''s anger burst out in his heart, which was difficult to contain.


    In just one day, his mother became a prisoner?


    "Yes, and the former felons in Tianyang city are now being held in prison. After the auction tomorrow, these people will be executed." Young master Haoyun was scared and didn''t dare to hide it. He said truthfully.


    While talking, his eyes also looked at Yang Fan quietly.


    At the moment, my mind is roaring, all my thoughts are confused, and my eyes are also confused.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan directly raised childe Haoyun:


    "What are you talking about? Execution?" Yang Fan''s eyes are cold and unparalleled.


    Qian Zhenye looks at Yang Fan, and the naughty and excitement on his face disappears. He quickly pulls Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Zhenye said, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Yang Fan has no response. At the moment, his heart has been filled with anger. Now there is only one idea in his consciousness, that is to save Lin Lan.


    "Where is the prison? Take me." Yang Fan said calmly.


    "What? Are you going to jail?" Childe Haoyun was stunned in his eyes and looked at Yang Fan. A fierce look flashed through his eyes.


    "OK, you come with me." Childe Haoyun agreed without any refusal or even thinking about it.


    Yang Fan loosened Haoyun, turned his eyes and looked at qianzhenye: "don''t talk to me!"


    Yang Fan''s business is extremely cold.


    First, I don''t want to get involved too much with people with unknown backgrounds like qianzhenye.


    Second, this is his business. He doesn''t want qianzhenye to take risks.


    But he didn''t notice that at this time, childe Haoyun''s eyes were full of haze.


    "It''s suicide to dare to go to prison. I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to retaliate. But since you want to go to prison, it''s really better. When you''re in prison, I want you to survive and die." The color of Hao''s face was very excited, and he said.


    Yang Fan saw all this, but it didn''t happen at all. He also wanted to use this person to find his mother. As for others, he was not in the mood to consider.


    Then, the two figures disappeared directly in place.


    "Ah, it''s a pity. Although it''s fierce, it''s still young. It''s crazy."


    "It''s a felony to go to the prison, and I heard that half of the masters of the city Lord''s residence are outside the prison, which is no different from dying."


    "I thought it was a dragon crossing the river, but I didn''t think it was just an idiot."


    On both sides of the road, many onlookers were still excited about Yang Fan''s rage, but they could see that Yang Fan took the initiative to follow childe Haoyun to the prison, and there was a sigh in their hearts.


    Hearing the comments of the crowd, Qian Zhenye''s eyes darkened and looked at the direction Yang Fan left:


    "This bastard, am I so annoying?" Qian Zhenye stamped his foot and couldn''t be angry. But I finally caught up with him.


    At this time, in the hinterland of Longyang City, in front of a huge leading entrance, a young man in Chinese clothes is embracing left and right, enjoying his face.


    However, this is not a stunning woman.


    "Young master Haoyang, after tomorrow, everything in Longyang city will be ours."


    "But then again, many people have been attracted by the gimmick of our auction this month. Rob their storage ring, then auction it, and let them buy it back by themselves. Only talented people like childe can think of this move." One side, two men dressed enchanting and flirting said, the ultimate flattery.


    "Hahaha, of course. By the way, remember to order later and promise to take out the precious things in the storage ring and send them to me." Young master Haoyang said.


    "Don''t worry, childe. It has been arranged for a long time. The difference is that the second childe will come again today, and then he can prepare for tomorrow''s auction. According to the time, now the second childe should come soon." Said the man next to him.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed from a distance.


    "No, eldest childe and second childe were beaten, and now they are here. It seems that they are not good."


    A voice appeared, very flustered.


    It''s a city guard who followed childe Haoyun. Now he''s here to report.


    "What? How dare you! What accomplishments do you want?" Childe Haoyang suddenly got up and was furious.


    "Hou... Houwu territory jiuzhong!" Cheng Wei said.


    "Unbridled, you are born, even Na Haoyun was born, and was beaten by a man in the houwu realm? Are you kidding me?" Haoyang''s face was more angry. He looked at the city guard and said coldly.


    "Eldest childe, I dare not talk nonsense. That man is really a houwu realm. But his cultivation is really too strong and fast. Even Zhao Wu can''t do anything." The city guard quickly explained for fear that Haoyang would spread his anger on him.


    "Hmm? It''s very fast, and Zhao Wu is no match? Hum, do you think I believe it?" Haoyang said coldly.


    It''s not impossible that jiuzhong in houwu realm can make the experts with congenital duality useless. But all these characters are geniuses. They even exist in legends. How can they appear here.


    "Brother, help." Suddenly, a wail appeared out of thin air and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 39

    Young master Haoyun was trembling and jumping up and down. Now before he came to the prison, he finally stopped worrying about Yang Fan behind him and opened his mouth wildly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Several figures directly met up, all of them are congenital realm.


    "Young master Haoyun, what''s going on?"


    "Which bastard dares to hurt you like this. His subordinates must make him miserable."


    "It''s really a desperate Lord. He dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. It''s too long."


    Several people scrambled to speak.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Brush!


    All eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "It''s really jiuzhong in houwu territory? Childe Haoyun, what''s to be afraid of?"


    "Don''t worry, young master Haoyun. I see that Wang Hu is angry for you and has cheated him with one punch!"


    "This waste still needs brother Wang''s hand. I Zhang Xiong has also broken through to a peak. It''s just time to test my iron fist."


    But just for a moment, everyone was eager to try. Yang Fan''s houwujing jiuzhong, in their eyes, is the one who delivers vegetables. If you can kill Yang Fan, just let them show in front of Haoyun.


    Who would refuse this kind of good thing? They scrambled one by one and wanted to do it.


    Yang Fan looked coldly at the faucet entrance in front of him, and his heart was very cold.


    At this moment, he had sensed a familiar breath.


    That''s the smell of rosefinch.


    Moreover, at this time, the breath of rosefinch is very weak, as if it has exhausted its strength.


    "Damn it, what happened? Can make rosefinch like this?" Yang Fan was puzzled, but more of it was anger and killing.


    Even though the rosefinch has not awakened its strength now, it is an ancient giant after all, and the means it controls are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Therefore, not to mention the congenital triple of death, even if it is the congenital quintuple, Yang Fan doesn''t think anyone can keep the rosefinch. But now, the breath of rosefinch has become so weak that Yang Fan doesn''t believe it if it''s not what happened in the middle.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was even more flustered.


    Because the rosefinch is there, his mother must be there. Instinctively, a terrible idea came to Yang Fan''s mind. Even the rosefinch has become like this. What about his mother?


    The more you think about it, the more uncontrollable Yang Fan''s killing intention is, and it breaks out almost in an instant:


    "Go away, or die!" It''s crisp and sharp. Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste time.


    "What? Boy, have you lost your mind? A waste of houwu state talks wildly. Do you know where this is? This is Longyang city?" The warrior named Zhang Xiong stepped forward and looked disdainful.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, the sky que moves, and the fire yuan force in his hand condenses.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he came directly in front of Zhang Xiong. Between the electric light and flint, he didn''t wait for Zhang Xiong to react, and a palm fell directly on Zhang Xiong''s chest.


    The hot fire yuan force, without any obstacles, instantly penetrated Zhang Xiong''s protection.


    Poof.


    The smile on Zhang Xiong''s face has not solidified, but the arrogance in his eyes is lax for a moment, and his mouth is spitting out blood one after another.


    Instantly killed, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all and walked forward step by step.


    "What?"


    "How can this be possible? It''s impossible. One palm kills one congenital weight."


    "It''s broken. What the man said before is true."


    Everyone was surprised. This result directly overturned their cognition. A moment ago, they thought that the city guard was joking, but now the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help believing it.


    Young master Haoyang couldn''t keep calm at this time, so he suddenly got up and looked at Yang Fan:


    "You can kill congenitally heavy in houwu territory. You really have some skills. But boy, you''re crazy and in the wrong place. This is Longyang City, not where you can be wild." Young master Haoyang said in cold voice.


    "Yes, boy, your death is here. You were arrogant and domineering in the city and dared to fight against me. I want you to survive and die today." Young master Haoyun is also confident.


    Even if it''s sailing, it''s hard to stop it. But here, there are several congenital double, and he has no fear in his heart.


    However, Yang Fan''s eyes were gloomy and completely ignored their words.


    At the moment, there is only one voice in Yang Fan''s heart, that is to save his mother. As for the others, who will stop and kill who.


    Also at this time, Haoyang turned his eyes and looked at someone around him.


    This man is an old man. His breath is calm and very strong. He has far exceeded the congenital duality.


    "Congenital triple?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank and felt the pressure.


    As for his strength, he knew clearly in his heart that although his ability now weighs the congenital double, he can never benefit from the congenital triple, even if he has the power of World War I.


    At this time, the old man nodded and took a step:


    "I have to say that the cultivation of houwu realm can kill the innate realm. It seems that you should have a lot of secrets. However, that''s it, because the dead have no secrets." The old man said with a sneer, as if he didn''t put Yang Fan in his eyes at all.


    Then, the old man came to the front of the crowd step by step:


    "Step back and let me do it today. It''s just for the people of Longyang city to see the end of disobeying our city master''s house." The old man said, with great pride in his eyes.


    His words were naturally meant for those who came to watch.


    This is to suppress everything with absolute force.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are dignified. Looking at the old man who is coming, his killing intention soars in his heart.


    He wanted to kill Yang Fan Liwei, but Yang Fan wanted to kill him to frighten him.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes showed their crazy color, flashing bloodthirsty cold light:


    "I really haven''t killed the congenital triple. However, if I kill you, no one should dare to do it again!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Kill me? Boy, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. When I was in charge, you were still playing with mud in the back mountain. You dare to kill me as a waste of the back martial arts? It doesn''t matter." The old man said, and his momentum began to gather.


    Cyan halos began to condense on the body.


    Even the surrounding vegetation was pulled by this force and began to dance with the wind. The scene was amazing.


    At this moment, all the people around retreated for fear of being affected by this force. Yang Fan was the only one left in the whole field.


    In the distance, qianzhenye''s figure mingled with the crowd. Looking at the congenital triple in the field, the worry on his face has been shown.


    "This bastard, do you really think you can''t die? Even if it''s a double martial spirit, it''s impossible to fight across three levels. It''s too arrogant." Qianzhenye muttered in his heart that his hand had been touched on the storage ring and was ready to hand it at any time.


    In the field, Yang Fan''s face was gloomy, the fire yuan force was running wildly, and there was a faint flicker of fire behind him.


    "I don''t know whether it''s waste until I''ve fought. Since you want me to die, you... All die." Yang Fan gave a loud cry, and then stepped out to face the sky tower.

 Chapter 40

    Under the sky que, Yang Fan''s figure flashed away.


    For the congenital triple, his strength is incomparable. The only advantage is speed.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan uses the vertical sky que to abandon the water yuan force and operate the fire yuan force to the extreme.


    "Destroy the soul!" Yang Fan burst into a drink.


    At this moment, he has no reservations.


    In front of the congenital triple, he has no need to keep it. If he wants to win, he can only fight to the death.


    As soon as the soul of miesheng came out, Yang Fan''s whole figure turned into a huge fireball and advanced rapidly. At this time, with the exertion of his martial arts skills, all the places three feet away from him became the world of fire. In addition, he was very fast at this time, and there was no grass where he passed.


    The old man in front of him, who was born triple, was also a little more dignified in his eyes at this time.


    "What a terrible fire power. It''s just in the back of the martial arts. It can break out such a power." The old man looked at the impact of the fireball, his hands turned around, and a crisp color burst out in his palms.


    "Wood spirit returns to the yuan!"


    The old man shouted, and the crisp color in the palm of his hand suddenly broke out at this moment, surging and directly turned into an ancient wood.


    Boom!


    The terrible wooden yuan force washed away along this ancient wood, circle after circle, which was very spectacular.


    And Yang Fan''s attack also came close at the moment, directly impacting together without any retreat.


    In an instant, the two groups of forces with distinct attributes collided with each other.


    Yang Fan''s Huoyuan power is extremely overbearing. Under the power of killing the soul, he erodes all the wood yuan power three feet away.


    "Huo Ke mu, old and immortal, what can you do even if you are born triple? In front of the martial soul attribute, you have fallen behind." In the flame, Yang Fan kept the palm of the dead soul and said with perseverance in his eyes.


    His martial spirit is unique in heaven and earth. The rosefinch divine fire has washed all meridians for a long time. The fire power is countless times more overbearing than the general fire power. Under this power, the power is doubled.


    Moreover, the cultivation is the five element divine decision, which is the supreme existence in the wilderness world. Therefore, the blow out of a palm at this time, even the congenital triple means, is also eclipsed.


    "It''s impossible. I''m born triple. How can your yuan force be so domineering." The old man was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan''s strength was surging, and he just felt an accident, but unexpectedly, he was so violent that even his yuan power could be eroded.


    "What about congenital triple? Damn it or die." Yang Fan does not reduce the offensive.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Now this confrontation, for Yang Fan, has the upper hand.


    Yang Fan himself didn''t expect this result.


    He knows the truth that the five elements overcome each other, but it is not absolute. Moreover, the absolute gap in strength is also very obvious. Although he can fight against the congenital triple, it is extremely difficult to suppress the other party.


    "Presumptuous, you''re too naive. I have to say that I still underestimated you, but you''re wrong if you think you can turn the sky." The old man with congenital triple burst into anger in his eyes.


    It was a great humiliation for him to be crushed by a houwu state.


    At this time, hundreds of meters away from here, the people in Longyang city were completely confused.


    "Genius, houwu can still have the upper hand over the congenital triple, which is definitely a genius."


    "His yuan power is so strong that no wonder he can easily skip the level. I''m afraid he''s comparable to the general congenital triple."


    "More than that, breaking through the congenital yuan force will sublimate on the ground and eliminate the dross, but he has not broken through the congenital yuan force, and Yuan force has been so domineering. If he breaks through the congenital yuan force, wouldn''t he kill the congenital triple as if he had found something."


    Said the bystander.


    Onlookers can see the battle at a glance.


    Before the entrance of the dragon''s head, childe Haoyang and childe Haoyun also looked confused.


    "Damn it, where did this come from? How could it be so strong?" Childe Haoyang said in a deep voice.


    His accomplishments are nothing but congenital duality. He was already a genius, but now Yang Fan has infinite jealousy in his heart.


    Genius?


    That''s all a joke.


    In front of Yang Fan, his genius is shit.


    "Brother, let''s go. This boy is too fierce. I don''t think old Chen can carry it." As for young master Haoyun, he is now dead.


    A moment ago, I was still imagining that Yang Fan knelt down in front of them, but now, I was completely slapped by reality.


    "No, old Chen still has means. In the final analysis, this boy is the jiuzhong of houwu territory." Childe Haoyang said coldly.


    "Moreover, this man must die. Otherwise, it will be the end of our Longyang city in a short time. Go to inform your father and let him do it. This boy must die today." Childe Haoyang said coldly.


    Now, Yang Fan has such combat power in the houwu realm. If he breaks through, it''s good. Who can stop him in Longyang?


    Childe Haoyun listened, his eyes were numb, and then left quickly.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who was fighting, didn''t care at all, and all his body and mind were fixed on the old man in front of him.


    "Turn over the sky? You look down on yourself too much? I can suppress you in the houwu realm. How dare you say turn over the sky?" Yang Fan''s eyes must be bright, and the power in his hand is advancing again.


    Stab, stab!


    Huoyuan force burst in Yang Fan''s hand, and the palm of Huoji heaven and earth roared and generated wind, which directly swallowed Mu yuan force again.


    Poof!


    Kick, kick, stare!


    With a roar, all the wooden yuan forces in the void disappeared, and the old man''s body exploded and retreated for a few minutes at the moment.


    "Congenital triple, is that all you can do? You''re too good. The congenital double in Longyang mountain is better than you." Yang Fan continued relentlessly.


    At this time, he thought of the second leader of Longyang mountain. Compared with that war, the so-called congenital triple is too water.


    "What? Longyang mountain, did you kill song Ziming?" The old man was surprised and said in horror.


    "Song Ziming? If he is the second leader of Longyang mountain, I killed him. But don''t worry, you will see him soon!" Yang Fan said without salt or light.


    "Ha ha, it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Boy, do you know that I''m looking for the thief who killed song Ziming in Longyang city. Now you send it to the door and I''m dead."


    "Besides, do you have only that means when you are an old man?"


    "It''s naive."


    "Ten thousand poisonous thorns, come out!"


    The old man shouted, and his body suddenly became very dark, and even the yuan force in his hand turned black. Then, Yuanli changed into shape, and one vine after another spread out from his hands, which was very frightening.


    "Hmm? Is this poison?" Yang Fan''s eyes must be.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly waved the palm of killing life again to cut the poison vine.

 Chapter 41

    Poison vines spread and spread their branches and leaves. They are like a poisonous dragon, with thorns and thorns. They are terrible.


    "Go on, boy, aren''t you a cow? I really think congenital triple is so active?" The old man said with a proud and ferocious face.


    At this moment, he really showed his unique skills.


    The previous giant wood is just an ordinary means of attack, which is his martial art.


    Yang Fan''s steps were blocked in front of the thorns. The poisonous thorns were really terrible. Even his fire yuan force was extremely overbearing and difficult to break through.


    "What? Poison Fu Lu Ren, isn''t he a sacrifice in Tianyang city?"


    "I see. Lord Tianyang was cheated and betrayed, and then peach replaced Li Jiang."


    "The boy is finished. I thought I saw a miracle. Unexpectedly, it was still difficult to reverse in the end."


    The attitude of the onlookers changed. At first, they thought that Yang Fan could bring them miracles. Later, they even began to look forward to the explosion of the congenital triple strong in Wujing.


    But now, as soon as Lu people display their martial arts skills, their mentality has changed and they think that Yang Fan will die.


    Qianzhen Ye''s eyes were glittering and panicking:


    "What to do? Do you want to do it?" Qianzhenye''s face is full of worry, and he has pinched out the rune paper in his hand.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared, haunted and appeared beside her:


    "Miss, don''t do it."


    "The old man''s means are unusual. If he does it, it may stimulate the toxin. At that time, the boy will die." A middle-aged old man appeared beside qianzhenye and said.


    "Ah, Uncle Ye, why are you here?" Qianzhenye was flustered and even urgent.


    "Hum, little girl, you even used my Rune paper. Can I not come?" Someone said.


    This person, named nocturnal travel, is also a person who draws a human Dan Rune paper for qianzhenye.


    "Oh, it''s not fun when you come." Qianzhenye spits out her tongue and plays coquettish, and her face lightens.


    "By the way, Uncle Ye, please save this idiot. I don''t know if he has water in his brain. He dares to pick someone''s base camp alone because of his cultivation in houwu territory." Qianzhenye said, pulling the arm of the night walk and constantly playing coquettish.


    "Hmm? Is this still the mixed little devil? It''s rare to ask me for a boy." A laugh at night. Fortunately, now the people around focus on the battlefield in the middle, and no one pays attention to them at all. Otherwise, you''ll think they''re crazy.


    "Uncle night!" Qianzhenye stamped his foot and was a little angry.


    "Hahaha, don''t say it. But I''m also curious. What''s special about this boy that makes you care so much." Said nocturnal.


    Then, the night trip turned his eyes and looked at Yang Fan in the battle.


    Yang Fan was sweating and his face was getting paler and paler.


    Although miesheng soul is fierce, the consumption is not small. Even if he has strong fire power, he can''t support it for so long.


    But Yang Fan, there is no way at the moment.


    There is nothing to return.


    He can even feel that the poisonous fog is entering his body along his nose. If he withdraws the fire power now, the result can be imagined.


    "I''m too old to think that this old man should still use this method. No, it depends on who can hold on longer. It''s really not possible. I can only use zongtianque to leave." Yang Fan thought deeply.


    But that was only the last step. Now his mother was in front of him, in the prison within the entrance of the faucet, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    As a son of man, how can Yang Fan not worry? Whenever there is a possibility, Yang fan can work hard.


    "Don''t struggle, boy, I can''t stand the poison. Jie Jie, but don''t worry. Now it''s just the beginning. When your strength is exhausted, thorns will pierce your skin and take root in your elixir field. That picture, tut tut..." Lu Ren said, his eyes extremely cruel.


    "Don''t be too proud, old man. I''m full of energy. I''m afraid you can''t carry it first!" Hum, Yang Fan.


    At this time, you can''t admit advice anyway.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in the corner of Yang Fan''s eyes.


    It''s Mr. Haoyang.


    Young master Haoyang, holding a green fan in his hand, walked towards Yang Fan step by step.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    "Boy, you ate the bear heart and leopard courage. First you killed song Ziming, and now you make trouble in Longyang city. But you''re too arrogant. Genius? I''ll give you another step to make you a ghost. How about it?" Childe Haoyang said darkly. With a slight shake of the folding fan in his hand, a long needle burst out of the folding fan.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Yang Fan was in a mess.


    Originally, his Yuan Li''s martial arts skills against Lu people have been at a disadvantage. Now, young master Haoyang has completely let Yang Fan lose his sense of propriety.


    At this time, the two men fight with equal strength. Any external force may be fatal.


    "I went to NIMA."


    Yang Fan was furious and scolded. He had to turn around to avoid the attack of Childe Haoyang.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan dodged the blow, the Lu people''s poisonous thorns suddenly broke out. The poisonous vines grew like tentacles and twined away along Yang Fan''s arm in an instant.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    The sound of cutting into the flesh broke out, and thorns were directly introduced into Yang Fan''s flesh and blood.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan screamed and was in great pain. The poison of this vine is amazing. As soon as it enters the body, Yang Fan feels that the operation of Yuan force is blocked and it is difficult to mobilize yuan force.


    "Despicable!" In the distance, qianzhenye looked in his eyes, shouted angrily, looked at the night, and was about to take action.


    "Wait, this boy is fine now. Let''s see what their purpose is." The night walk stopped qianzhenye.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time, several figures appeared in succession, and the leader of Longyang city was the mayor.


    "Hmm? He killed song Ziming?" The Lord of Longyang said.


    "Yes, father, I suspect this boy should have something to do with the former Longyang city. Maybe it''s the remnant of Longyang City, or he won''t come straight to this prison." Said childe Haoyang.


    "Well, old Lu has worked hard. It''s really a good means. As soon as he shoots this poisonous thorn, the boy can only wait to die." The mayor of Longyang said with a smile and walked to Yang Fan step by step.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s whole body has been entangled by thorns, and the whole person has turned green. His face is iron blue, as if he was poisoned.


    "Boy, give me what you got from Song Ziming and I''ll spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, you''ll wait for ten thousand poisons to bite your heart and die." The mayor of Longyang said with scornful eyes.


    Yang Fan raised her head and looked coldly at the Lord of Longyang without saying a word.


    But he was conscious and instinctively guessed that what the mayor of Longyang said was the embryo shape of a long knife.


    However, now they dare not get close to Yang Fan for fear of being poisoned.


    The Lord of Longyang city saw that Yang Fan was silent and his face was gloomy:


    "Hum, how dare you speak hard? It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Come on, put the boy in prison. Don''t you say that there are people he cares about? Find out. The city Lord will see it at that time. How dare you speak hard?" The mayor of Longyang said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 42

    At this moment, Yang Fan was like a lamb to be slaughtered, with no strength to struggle.


    The power of ten thousand poisonous thorns has gone deep into the body. Even the power of fire can''t be expelled. It flows in the meridians and erodes Yang Fan''s mind a little.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t been too special and determined, he might have passed out.


    "Lord of the city, this boy is at a dead end. Next, just wait for the poison of vines. Otherwise, let me urge you to pierce his Dantian with the poison of thorns. Then you won''t worry about getting what we want." Lu said.


    A face of ruthlessness and pride.


    "No, didn''t he want to break into the prison? The city master did what he wanted. After tomorrow, kill one by one. See if he dare to speak hard, but now, I have to trouble old Lu to use his means. Don''t let this poison take his life." Said the Lord of Longyang.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Ren was embarrassed.


    "Lord, it''s difficult to control the poison. Although this poison vine is my martial skill, it is connected with my martial spirit. Once it is out of my range, the poison will break out of control and explode directly." Lu Ren said with a proud face. He is extremely confident in his means, as if Yang Fan is dying.


    "How about this? I''ll keep the boy and torture him with poison vine continuously. I won''t let him die or make him too relaxed." The Lu man pondered for a moment and said again.


    "Hahaha, it''s really the poison husband Lu people. This means is just what the city master wants." The Lord of Longyang laughed. Then his eyes turned:


    "Haoyang, put this boy in prison and ignore it. When the auction is over tomorrow, a good play will be staged to kill all the people in Tianyang city." Said the Lord of Longyang.


    "Yes, father." Haoyang smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, walked to the side of the dragon head and pressed it gently.


    Boom.


    The gate burst open, directly revealing a dark hole.


    "Thank you. Lu is old." Haoyang walked to Lu Ren''s side and said with an arched hand.


    Lu Ren nodded, and then snorted coldly. He exerted his yuan force again, urged the poisonous thorns, wrapped Yang Fan, and walked step by step into the dungeon.


    When the two men disappeared, the door of the dungeon fell at the moment.


    "Father, why don''t you just ask old general Lu to kill him and take his storage ring, and everything will be done?" Haoyang asked, puzzled.


    "What you think is simple. I''m afraid it''s not so simple behind this boy. Do you remember the young man who made a scene in Longyang mountain a few days ago? That young man is not simple. I suspect they are accomplices. That''s why I saved this boy''s life and put a long line to catch big fish." The mayor of Longyang said in a deep voice and looked at the crowd in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing the night trip, the pupil of the Lord of Longyang shrank. At this moment, he had a feeling of palpitation.


    When he looked again, the feeling disappeared again, because walking at night was an ordinary person in his eyes.


    "Illusion?" The Lord of Longyang whispered in his heart and withdrew his mind. Then look at Haoyang:


    "Tomorrow''s business must be done beautifully. Later, I''ll tell you that your second uncle and Hao came a few days ago. After tomorrow, the whole Longyang city will be my Hao family''s territory within a hundred miles." Said the Lord of Longyang.


    "Father, don''t worry, it must be done beautifully." Said childe Haoyang.


    After that, the Lord of Longyang left in a hurry.


    Haoyang and Haoyun began to prepare for tomorrow''s auction.


    In the crowd, Qian Zhenye looked at Yang Fan, who was poisoned and brought into the dungeon. His face was full of panic:


    "Uncle Ye, why don''t you do it? Now the ER Leng has been poisoned and can''t carry it. Otherwise, we''ll just overturn the dungeon." Qianzhenye said.


    "Little girl, didn''t you listen to the man just now? The boy can''t die for the time being. However, the Lord of Longyang also has several brushes. He even noticed my existence. If I hadn''t reacted immediately and restrained my breath, he might have seen something." You said at night.


    "How is this possible!" Qianzhenye was surprised.


    Nocturnal travel is an expert in Rendan territory, but the current leader of Longyang city is only the congenital quadruple. How can you see through him.


    "That''s why I haven''t done it." The night walk said, and his eyes became dignified.


    "What''s next?" Qianzhenye asked. She only cares about Yang Fan now, and doesn''t care about anything else at all.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe we can get something unexpected once and for all this time. Let''s leave first and talk about it tomorrow." His eyes narrowed slightly at night and said faintly.


    And now, in the dungeon.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s figure entered the dungeon, a woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Sail? Sail? It''s sail."


    The woman struggled up with her tired body and looked at the entrance.


    But when she saw that Yang Fan had turned into a dark green, it was even more difficult to control her emotions.


    "Fan''er, what have you done to me? Let me out." Lin Lan collapsed and waved her hands wildly in the direction of Yang Fan.


    However, now her hands and feet are bound by chains, and she can''t break free at all.


    "It''s you! The concubine of King Xuanling. Is this boy the son of King Xuanling? Hahaha, it seems that heaven will help me in Longyang city." Lu people laughed proudly.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Fan had such an identity.


    Thinking of this, Lu people looked at Yang Fan with pure light in their eyes, full of greed, as if they were looking at a pile of huge wealth.


    At this time, Yang Fan has fallen into a coma and has no response to all this.


    However, Yang Fan''s current state is very mysterious. His whole consciousness is immersed in Dantian.


    Dantian is like a sea, water and fire are like a boat, and now he stands on the boat of water and fire.


    The poison of vines, which has been deep into the bone marrow, turned into a poisonous dragon and swept towards Yang Fan.


    "This is..." Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning. This scene has been out of his control. After the sneak attack, Yang Fan felt that the toxin had swept through and thought that he had no power to return to heaven, but he didn''t expect that he would now appear in Dantian in this form.


    "Boy, untie your mind and treat this seat to expel toxins for you."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the evening.


    Then, a blue pearl suspended on the elixir field suddenly began to rotate rapidly, and there was a shadow of a green dragon floating on it, which was very dignified.


    The shadow of the green dragon is huge and contains the power of heaven. It seems that everything in the world is mole ants and extremely violent in front of the green dragon.


    "Muwu soul also woke up?" Yang Fan''s heart was shocked and a surprise appeared from his eyes.


    At the moment of the sound, Yang Fan knew it.


    The twists and turns of life.

 Chapter 43

    The next moment, sail without the slightest hesitation, the whole person directly emptied his mind.


    Boom.


    The blue pearl began to rotate wildly, and the shadow of the green dragon became more and more solid. Just a few breaths of the world condensed and hovered on the sailed Dantian.


    Then, the shadow of the green dragon moved, swooped down and went directly into the Danhai.


    Wow.


    The whole Danhai began to be restless and became violent. And the poisonous power of the ten thousand poisonous thorns, the poisonous dragon formed in the Dantian, was also forced out of the Danhai at this moment.


    Roar!


    The figure of the green dragon also rushed out of the Red Sea, sang softly, and then swallowed up the poisonous dragon transformed by the toxin.


    "Boy, don''t show an accident. This thing is not enough to plug your teeth. Force the old thing from the outside to continue to show. This time, we will devour his martial spirit." Qinglong said.


    The sail was stunned, and immediately the consciousness returned to the body and opened his eyes.


    "What? The power of poisonous thorns is weakening? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Lu Ren''s face changed and he was surprised to see that Yang Fan''s breath was about to return to normal.


    "Shit, it seems that this boy is full of secrets. But it doesn''t exist to dissolve my poison."


    "Ten thousand poisonous thorns, give it to me!" The Lu people shouted.


    Show your martial arts again.


    But this time, it was more terrible. Even the soul of martial arts condensed out. It was a thorn.


    On the thorns, drops of poison fell, making the power of the ten thousand poison thorns more terrible. There was almost no obstacle, so they directly penetrated Yang Fan''s defense and pierced Dantian.


    "Hum."


    Yang Fan snorted stiffly, and his face was in great pain.


    But in my heart, I''m already happy.


    Qinglong has made it clear that he wants to kill the old man. And the result is also obvious that the Lu people directly take the bait and directly display their martial spirits.


    "Wait, old man. I''ll suck you up and see how proud you are." Yang Fan sneered in his heart.


    Then came a protracted war.


    The poison didn''t enter Yang Fan''s elixir field, and the green dragon swallowed it directly.


    "Impossible, impossible, what happened?" Lu Ren stared and formed a society. The change in this moment made him directly confused.


    Originally, Yang Fan was dying. As long as the toxin broke out, he could kill himself. But now, the direct reversal, in Yang Fan''s body has been unable to perceive any toxin power, even his thorns ten thousand poison, is also how much output, how much is swallowed, and how many mud oxen go into the sea.


    At this time, the Lu people had noticed the abnormality and suddenly wanted to withdraw their strength.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan opened his eyes directly:


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    "Isn''t it a poison man? Isn''t it ten thousand poison? Come on, hurt each other." Yang Fan said coldly. At this moment, he turned away from the guest and held the figure of the Lu man directly between his hands. He didn''t give him a chance to evacuate at all.


    At the same time, the power of the green dragon also broke out in the Dantian, and the overwhelming power of swallowing came directly through the Dantian.


    Click, click!


    Ten thousand poisonous thorns began to break and wither. A wood yuan force and ten thousand poisonous force were directly swallowed by Yang Fan into the Dantian.


    And the land people in front of us, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, became dry, and the Wuhun thorns withered and became spiritless.


    It can be said that it is directly abolished.


    "No, no, what the hell happened? You devil!"


    Lu people''s pupils have dried up and have begun to relax. Even the soul of Wu was forcibly deprived by Yang Fan, and of course his strength was gone.


    Over the years, he has cultivated wood spirit and poison skill, and his body has long been a poison body. Now the spirit of martial arts dissipates, and those highly toxic forces begin to bite back at this time.


    "Many acts of injustice will kill themselves, and finally die on their own poison, which is also the reincarnation of the way of heaven." Yang Fan said coldly and didn''t care at all.


    Compared with this, Yang Fan was shocked by the power of Qinglong. This method is too rebellious and directly takes away people''s soul.


    "Boy, don''t think too much. If you weren''t in danger this time, we wouldn''t do it. Although this method is easy, it will affect the foundation. After this time, we will continue to sleep and refine the martial spirit for you. When I wake up again, I will open the wooden martial spirit for you." At this time, the voice of the green dragon came from the Dantian.


    Yang Fan suddenly heard that it would affect the foundation, and his heart was also confused, but he was relieved to hear that it could be condensed.


    "However, this time is not bad for you. Since I wake up, I will naturally give you some luck, and I have the right to give you a gift." Qinglong said, and then the figure whirled around the upper wall of the Dantian. It was eloquent. The surging muyuan force was directly spit out by it and fell into the Dantian.


    Then the figure moved and fell back into the wooden pearl.


    Yang Fan, at the moment, also felt that a strong wooden force began to traverse the body, and it was only a moment that it filled the meridians.


    More than that, at this time, together with fire yuan force and water yuan force, they also began to operate in the body. The three forces kept circulating. The development degree of meridians was condensed again, and the distance was perfect, only a millimetre away.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had a feeling in his heart.


    It is natural and successful.


    "It''s not perfect enough. I feel that my meridians can be truly perfect only when all the five elements martial spirits wake up. But now, Yuan force is enough for me to impact my innate ability." Yang Fan thought.


    Although the cultivation of houwu territory can make him skip the level of a war, it is not enough for the congenital triple.


    Now that the outside front enemy is around, it is impossible to wait for perfection. Moreover, the power formed by the impact of the three central forces is extremely terrible. Even if he wants to suppress it, he can''t suppress it at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly immersed himself in the three forces and began to impact.


    Boom, boom.


    The three forces surged in the Dantian and began to gather together under the traction of Yang Fan.


    At the next moment, the three yuan forces began to shuttle wildly in Yang Fan''s body, from Dantian to meridians, and then to all parts and bones. The whole process didn''t take much time.


    Wave


    A crisp sound broke out in Yang Fan''s body, and then Yang Fan felt relaxed all over his body.


    Dantian grew stronger at this moment, more than double that of houwu territory. Yuan Li is also more concise. Although the quantity is much less than before, the breath is more than twice as strong as before.


    More than that, the meridians are more concise at this time, full of three attribute forces, which makes Yang Fan feel full of strength.


    "Congenital." Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Finally broke through.


    In a short period of four or five days, his cultivation has made a sharp breakthrough. Other people may not have such a chance in their life.


    "After the congenital breakthrough, I can also become a soldier, but now that I have a machete, this means is very chicken ribs. I''d better wait for the rosefinch to discuss this."


    "The most important thing is to break through now, my combat power."


    "Before I was able to fight the congenital triple, now I also break through the congenital triple. Under the congenital triple, I am invincible." Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and showed his pride.

 Chapter 44

    At this time, Yang Fan had his mind and really looked at the dungeon in front of him.


    However, the eye-catching scene made Yang Fan angry.


    "Mother!" Yang Fan drank heavily and his figure flashed suddenly. He came to a prison door and was urged by Yuan Li in his hand.


    Bang.


    Directly smashed the door of the dungeon.


    At this time, Lin Lan was in a coma. Just now, she was directly exhausted when she saw the tragedy of Yang Fan, so she fainted.


    "Mother, how are you?" Yang Fan was very flustered.


    Looking at Lin Lan at this time, Yang Fan''s heart is like a knife. In just two days, Lin Lan was directly reduced from a lady to a prisoner. In addition, she was a fugitive, which did great harm to her body and mind.


    "Boy, don''t worry, your mother is fine, but if you don''t come again, I won''t be able to carry it." At this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared, flew out of Lin Lan''s Dantian and sank directly into Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    The whole process was just a flash, and others couldn''t see it at all.


    "Little Firebird? What''s going on? How did you get so weak?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    Hearing the voice of the rosefinch, Yang Fan was at ease. After all, since the little Firebird said so, it shows that his mother should not be a big problem. But the little Firebird''s state is too depressed now. There''s nothing like a divine beast. The whole thing is a burning chick.


    "It''s not for you, boy. Your mother was besieged by people in Longyang mountain. My heart was suddenly angry. I can only sacrifice myself to protect your mother. After all, I can''t let you down." Said the little Firebird Sao Bao.


    Yang Fan was inexplicably moved and felt that little Firebird was righteous enough.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this time, the rosefinch''s face in the Dantian also became extremely abnormal. After saying this, it became another look, as if he thought of an extremely terrible thing. "Damn it, if it weren''t for the fire Lord, I would suppress it with the origin of rosefinch. I''m afraid the whole heaven and earth, thousands of miles around, would have to turn into fly ash." The rosefinch said a faint word in his heart, but soon covered up the past, smiled maliciously, and then said:


    "Boy, in these two days, in order to protect your mother, my original divine fire has consumed a lot. You have to compensate me well." Said the rosefinch.


    "Well, needless to say, as long as you need it, I''ll find a way to get it for you." Yang Fan said.


    Not to mention the turning point of his life, it was brought by the rosefinch. Yang Fan will never refuse to protect his mother in these two days alone.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. Listen, there''s a treasure in Longyang city. It''s just suitable for fire Lord me. If it can make me fire Lord, I can recover at least 10% of my origin. At that time, everything will be slag." Said the rosefinch, full of desire.


    "Treasure?" Yang Fan had an accident.


    Is there a treasure that can be seen by rosefinch in such a small place?


    "Yes, Longyang city is not simple. Just ask the people next to you about it later. It''s more important to wake up your mother first." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned and forced:


    "How can I save it?" Yang Fan asked. Now, although he has broken through the congenital, he has no time to study the alchemy method mentioned by the rosefinch.


    "Fool, didn''t you just wake up Muwu soul? Muwu soul is beautiful in heaven and earth and has infinite vitality. Otherwise, why do you think so many Muwu soul people become pharmacists? It''s because their muyuan power has the effect of healing." Said the rosefinch, who was too iron to be steel.


    "But isn''t it necessary to cultivate specific martial arts skills to play such a role? I just woke up Muwu soul. How can I have such a means." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Cut, that''s an ordinary person. Are you an ordinary person? What you awaken is the wood of the green dragon. The power of the old thing can be saved even if the supreme strong is dying. Even if you haven''t practiced martial arts, it''s easy to wake up your mother." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that the violent swallowing power that appeared before the green dragon in his mind couldn''t help but arouse a spirit. Immediately without any hesitation, he pasted the palm of his hand directly between Lin Lan''s eyebrows, urged the wood yuan force in his body and transmitted it to Lin Lan''s body.


    A moment later, Lin Lan woke up leisurely.


    "Sail, sail!"


    Waking up, Lin Lan''s memory remains above the tragedy of Yang Fan, and she is still very worried.


    "I''m here, I''m here, mom, it''s okay, the child is okay, that old thing has been killed by me." Yang Fan held Lin Lan in her arms and comforted her constantly.


    It took Lin Lan a while to recover.


    Yang Fan also learned from his mouth that after the rosefinch fled Xuanling city with her that day, the path was the same as his own.


    However, on the same day, Qian Zhenye happened to hurt the little Lord of Longyang mountain, and the relationship between Longyang city and Longyang mountain was simulated. At that time, someone was sent to search, and none of the passers-by was spared.


    Lin Lan was brought to the dungeon because of her jade pendant.


    Because of the identity of Princess Xuanling, she survived.


    Yang Fan hesitated in his eyes, Yang Ye''s face appeared in his mind, and he was disappointed in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, mom, they won''t succeed. The child has broken through the congenital, and tomorrow is the time for them to pay the price." Yang Fan said proudly, with a murderous intention in his heart.


    To say nothing else, simply imprisoning your mother can never be forgiven.


    "Little brother, help us. If you go out with us, Zhong will report back in the future."


    Just then, a voice came out.


    Yang Fan turned around and saw that he was a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, and his cultivation was already the triple peak of congenital.


    But now, his physical injury is too serious, and there are signs of poisoning, so he doesn''t have much strength at all.


    "Surname Zhong? Lord Zhong Tian of Tianyang city?" Yang Fan asked.


    He should have known for a long time that the people in this dungeon are the people in Tianyang city. Now he has guessed his identity when he heard the other party''s self introduction.


    "Yes, it''s a shame to say that Zhong was open and aboveboard all his life. He didn''t want to be betrayed by traitors. He ended up like this in the end." Zhongtian looked very upset and regretful.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. Yang Fan really didn''t hear the whole story.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Zhong Tian guessed what Yang Fan thought and hurriedly said:


    "Before I say this, I''d like to thank you for your kindness and help me kill Lu Ren''s wolf hearted dog." Zhongtian hates.


    "A month ago, Lu people came to our city master''s house and poisoned secretly, which led to the death of dozens of people in our house. Then, in the name of a pharmacist, they won my trust. But they didn''t think it was a conspiracy from the beginning." Zhong Tian said, saying everything that happened this month.


    It turned out that Lu people, the current owners of Longyang city and the people of Longyang mountain had long colluded with each other and had a nest of snakes and mice.


    The people of Longyang mountain are unwilling to be bandits, so they design such a big play to completely knock down the Tianyang city master and his family.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded and was slightly moved by Zhong Tian''s encounter.


    Some pity, no pity.


    Because this is the world, the law of the jungle. Although it is said that the means used by the other party are too bloody and cruel, which is in vain. But in the final analysis, weakness is original sin.


    "No, childe, they think too simply. Their purpose is definitely not my Tianyang City, because there is an unspeakable secret behind them. It is precisely because of this secret that my Tianyang city will provoke today''s consequences." Zhong Tian said, his eyes twinkling and his face staring at Yang Fan solemnly.

 Chapter 45

    Longyang City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    Haoyang, Haoyun, haoxuan, the Lord of Longyang City, Haoxin, the bandit leader of Longyang mountain, and his son Haori.


    Five people gathered together.


    "Elder brother, isn''t it good to summon us to meet at this juncture? Although you and I are in control within a thousand miles of Longyang City, the adult''s plot is very big, so we should be careful." Haozhong said.


    "Second uncle, what are you afraid of? Now the whole Longyang city is in our hands. Who dares to say no? When we gather a wave of Yuan Stone tomorrow, we will kill the Zhongtian family in Tianyang city and make an example of others. No one will dare to make a mistake at that time." Haoyang said with a proud face.


    "That said, it''s better to be careful. I believe you know what happened a few days ago. I doubt that their origin is not simple. Even Lao song died in their hands, and even the soldier was lost." Haoxin regretted it.


    "Second uncle, why care? It''s just a mysterious war soldier. There are a lot of such things in our hands." Haoyang said.


    "That''s wrong. Although it''s just a mysterious war soldier, it''s a natural soldier. It has been kept in the hands of song Ziming for half a year before it began to form the Zou shape of a long knife. If not, how can I care?" Haozhong said.


    "Is it difficult to become a natural soldier or a great treasure? But don''t worry, second uncle. The boy is now highly toxic and is imprisoned in a dungeon. Even if he has great skills, he can only wait to die." Haoyang is extremely confident, but his eyes are shining, as if he was thinking about this magic weapon.


    Haori on the other side was also in great spirits at this time, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness appeared on his face:


    "That boy, brother Haoyang, is it the boy who attacked me that day?" Haori asked, his eyes filled with hate.


    Haoyang was stunned. He instinctively looked at Haori''s lower body and pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    "No, the boy is alone, and there is nothing similar to the person who hurt you that day." Haoyang said.


    "Asshole, don''t let me catch him, or I''ll let him taste it. What''s capital punishment!" Haori''s eyes are cruel and murderous.


    Even Haori and Haoyuan could not help laughing. They trembled and clamped their legs.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that at this time, their eyes were already chopping board fish and meat. Without accident, Yang Fan had already made a counter attack.


    It not only kills the Lu people, but also breaks through their inborn cultivation.


    In the dungeon, Yang Fan looked at Zhong Tian suspiciously.


    "Secret? What secret?" Yang Fan feels very surprised. A secret can change the ownership of a city overnight.


    "I can tell you this secret, but you have to promise to help me out and recapture Tianyang city." Zhong Tian said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked contemptuously:


    "Are you talking to me about terms? I''m sorry, you don''t have to say, and I''m too lazy to know." Yang Fan is the least threatened.


    Especially now, he just wants to find a place to solve his mother''s physical problems first. For others, he is too lazy to understand.


    Zhong Tian was stunned. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan didn''t play cards according to the routine. He could feel that Yang Fan was very interested in Longyang city. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his face and said no.


    "Wait, childe, this secret is related to the whole Dayin Dynasty. Don''t you want to know? Moreover, if childe helps me eliminate them, it is the meritorious officials of Dayin Dynasty. It is not impossible to enter the dynasty for cultivation at that time." Zhong Tian was in a hurry and said quickly.


    Yang Fan''s step was a meal. Originally, he helped Lin Lan and was ready to go out. Hearing Zhongtian''s words, he stopped again.


    "Related to the whole Dayin dynasty? Are you kidding?" Yang Fan said, I don''t believe it at all.


    The Dayin Dynasty was vast, and it was also one of the five peak forces in the whole east continent. It is said that there are countless experts in Tiandan realm in the dynasty, and the strong ones of Shendan are in charge. How can it affect their existence.


    "No, it''s definitely not a joke. If you know their origin, you won''t doubt Zhongmou. You know the seething Wuji Temple decades ago?" Zhong Tian said.


    "Wuji temple?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately took a breath.


    Wuji temple he knew that he was born in the sky decades ago, with a god flag, and the world was full of cholera. It is said that the experts of the five immortal sect did their best to eliminate and suppress them.


    "Yes, childe, now the Wuji temple is resurgent. This Hao family is the remnant of the Wuji temple." Zhong Tian said angrily.


    Yang Fan was silent. If the other party really had a relationship with the Wuji temple, even this matter would not be so simple.


    "Boy, promise him."


    When Yang Fan was silent, weighing the pros and cons, and whether he agreed or not, the voice of the rosefinch came into his mind in the Dantian.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t ask. It''s not time to tell you something. You''re too weak, but just listen to me." A faint reply.


    Yang Fan''s heart was full of stomach Fei, but for the sake of protecting his mother, he could only promise.


    Then Yang Fan looked at Zhong Tian:


    "OK, tell me everything you know, and then I''ll help you recapture Tianyang city." Yang Fan said, very tough.


    Without it, after congenital, Yang Fan has long longed for war, and now, it is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    Then, Zhong Tian told the story of his occasional discovery of the altar of Longyang mountain and his knowledge of their secret before he caused disaster.


    "Altar, a sacred object full of fire attribute?" Yang Fan was stunned and couldn''t help saying, and his consciousness sank into the Dantian.


    Instinct told him that this divine thing should be what the rosefinch wanted.


    "Yes, some time ago, countless people were missing in the city, so I led several people into Longyang mountain and happened to meet them in sacrifice. What I said was the slogan of Wuji Temple decades ago." Zhong Tian said.


    Yang Fan nodded. There''s no need to say more about the next thing. Because Zhongtian discovered the secret, the other party quickly occupied Longyang city.


    Then, there is the present scene.


    Then, Yang Fan stroked the whole thing in his mind, then sank in his heart and looked at Zhong Tian:


    "Well, in that case, I''ll detoxify you first, then heal your wounds, and then wait for tomorrow." Yang Fan said.


    Although it is already congenital, Zhong Tian is also a master of congenital triple. If he can restore his combat power, he will make me bigger at that time.


    With that, Yang Fan cracked the cage with his bare hands and entered Zhongtian''s place. Then muyuan''s strength surged and swallowed up all the toxins on Zhongtian.


    This poison is useless for Yang Fan now.


    He awakened that the original power of Muwu soul was the ten thousand poisonous thorns, which could only be regarded as a kind of nourishment for him.

 Chapter 46

    Just for a moment, Zhongtian''s poison was swallowed up by Yang Fan.


    Of course, Yang Fan will not be naive enough not to leave a hand. Although he solved Zhong Tian''s poison, he quietly spent a trace of the toxicity in Mu Yuanli.


    It can be said that as long as Zhongtian has an evil heart towards him, an idea can detonate the poison of Yuanli.


    At this moment, Zhongtian is also surprised.


    When his cultivation is restored, his momentum becomes different.


    "Good boy, I can''t imagine that you are a wooden martial soul and have the skills of a pharmacist. No wonder you can get rid of the means of the poisonous man." Zhongtian looked excited and spoke proudly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and didn''t say much.


    But in my heart, I have more precautions against Zhong Tian.


    Before asking for someone, you opened your mouth and shut your mouth. Now your cultivation has just recovered, but you have changed your expression.


    Zhongtian seemed to notice the change of Yang Fan''s expression and coughed softly:


    "Just now I heard that you are the son of King Xuanling, right? Although I have no contact with king Xuanling, I am also a colleague as the city master under the Dayin Dynasty. I have written down your help to the city master today. I will report it to the dynasty at that time, and I will not forget you." Zhong Tian said.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s face became more and more ambiguous, but he didn''t say much.


    "Lying in the trough, the old boy is shaking you smartly. He has two attitudes before and after." In the Dantian, the rosefinch couldn''t bear it and said.


    "Don''t worry, he''d better be honest and don''t make any moths. It''s not so easy to use me." Yang Fan picked up the corner of her mouth and showed a smile,


    "Good nephew, I think you should just do a good job and help me cure my son and my family. Then we can have no worries. We''ll kill them directly tomorrow." Zhong Tian said.


    But the tone is completely different from that before.


    "It should be. Since we have joined hands, it is natural to avoid some unnecessary trouble." Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan began to treat one by one.


    These people have a congenital one, and the rest are mortals without cultivation. Needless to say, this congenital weight is naturally Zhongtian''s son.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, these people didn''t show any gratitude from beginning to end. It''s as if you should save them yourself.


    "I''m really used to treating them with dignity. I think everyone should serve them." Yang Fan''s heart was full of stomach Fei, but his face showed nothing.


    Because, in the treatment of these people, Yang Fan also left a hand.


    Especially when Zhong Tian showed an unusual attitude change, Yang Fan naturally would not be merciful.


    Soon, when Yang Fan treated the last person, he found that there were two people in the next cell.


    "Who are they?" Yang Fan asked.


    The two kept a distance from Zhong''s family from beginning to end. And Zhongtian never asked him to treat him.


    "They are just the family members of the traitor. Now my young master has recovered. It is their death date. I want them to know the end of betraying Tianyang city." The son of Zhong Tian''s face was fierce. He stepped over Yang Fan and forced them to leave.


    "Zhong Ming, what are you doing?" In an instant, the middle-aged woman in the cell pulled the little girl behind her and looked at Zhong Ming flustered.


    "What are you doing? If it weren''t for your husband and son''s temporary rebellion, how could Tianyang city be lost and how could our Zhongjia family fall into such a world. All this was caused by your Zhao family." Zhong Ming said with a hate voice, his eyes full of hate.


    "Zhong Ming, how can you say that if your Zhong family werewolves were not ambitious and wanted to collude with the poison man to persecute my Zhao family, how could they lead wolves into the house?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Shut up, a traitor is a traitor. Who makes your Zhao family stubborn and want to be the enemy of our Zhong family? You asked for all this." Zhong Ming interrupts directly. When Yuan Li moves on his body, he will shoot them.


    Yang Fan looked coldly at each other. The dialogue between the two made Yang Fan alert.


    "It seems that the Zhong family is not a good bird. But the Zhao family..." Yang Fan hesitated, and Zhao Wu and Zhao Wangdao flashed in his mind.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan moved and directly came to Zhongming, blocking Zhongming''s way.


    "Huh? What are you doing?" Zhongming looked surprised and showed a touch of impatience between his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very upset that Yang Fan stopped him at this time.


    "Nothing. Zhaowu and I are old. They can''t kill each other." Yang Fan said, simply direct.


    "So you''re going to stand up for them?" Zhongming said angrily, looking at Zhongtian behind him, he saw Zhongtian shaking his head slightly.


    "Well, for your sake of saving us, I''ll give you this face today." Zhong Ming said and stepped back.


    Yang Fan entered the prison door again and looked at the tragedy of his two daughters.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu would be willing to work for Longyang city.


    Not betrayal, not surrender, but have to.


    "I''ll detoxify you first. After tomorrow, I''ll solve Longyang City, and you can have a family reunion." Yang Fan said.


    Both of them were surprised. The middle-aged woman still hesitated in her eyes, but the little girl behind her came out timidly and asked innocently:


    "Do you know my brother?" There was expectation in the little girl''s eyes.


    "Yes, I fought with your brother. He''s very good." Yang Fan said with a smile. This sentence has no other thoughts. Zhao Wu''s knife is very fast. It''s not a false reputation to kill with a knife. It''s only because he has zongtianque that he makes the other party lose. Moreover, Yang Fan has a feeling that the other party doesn''t really want to kill himself, otherwise at least he has the power to fight with himself.


    "Of course, my father said that if someone can reach the peak with a knife in the world today, my brother must be the first person." The little girl said proudly.


    Yang Fan smiled.


    If it was in the past, Yang Fan would feel that this is childlike innocence. However, since the awakening of Wu soul, he has a new understanding of the world of practice. In his eyes, Shendan doesn''t look so far away.


    "I''ll heal you first, and then you can see your brother beautifully." Yang Fan said, and then began to heal the two people. Although the middle-aged women still hesitated, they no longer refused and let Yang Fanshi do it.


    Soon, the toxins in their bodies were clear and clean, but they didn''t begin to practice after all. They were added with severe poison. At this time, they were very weak.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it. Almost instinctively, he directly transmitted Mu Yuanli. In the past, their faces began to become ruddy.


    "Yes, boy, yes, this little girl is born with a sword body. I don''t know how you can be so lucky. Just now, there is such luck in Xuanling city." Suddenly, the voice of rosefinch appeared in the Dantian.


    "What? Born sword? What do you mean?" Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 47

    Natural sword body?


    Yang Fan said he knew nothing about this concept.


    After all, Wutian continent is dominated by wusoul.


    "You mean sword body? Is it a kind of Jinwu soul?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    The five elements are the foundation of the soul of martial arts. So instinctive Yang Fan thought that the natural sword body mentioned by rosefinch should be the sword soul.


    "Fart, boy, this little girl hasn''t started to practice at all. Where did she get the martial spirit?" Rosefinch''s voice reappeared, uncontrollable surprise.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan''s brain was blank and waited quietly.


    At this time, the rosefinch was too lazy to explain. It gathered directly into the written text and passed directly into Yang Fan''s mind.


    In an instant, information that had never been involved appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    At this time, Yang Fan realized that in addition to the martial spirit, there are some unique existence in the practice world, that is, the special constitution.


    Natural sword body is one of them. In addition to the natural sword body, there are ancient Ba body, xuanqiong Dao body and so on.


    Those who can have these physiques are all geniuses among geniuses. It can be said that it is blessed by nature. Once awakened, the achievements in the future will definitely be a great power to shake the ancient and modern times.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan looked at the little girl in front of him, and her eyes changed.


    "Ha ha, boy, good luck. This is a natural sword body. In my time, there was a woman who woke up to this constitution. The sword cuts the sky and is overbearing. Even the fire Lord, I have to be afraid of three points." Said the rosefinch.


    "So powerful? Unfortunately, it''s not me." Yang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    No matter how powerful the natural sword is, it''s no longer useful for you.


    "Bah, I''m short-sighted. Fire Lord, how did I find such a wood as you? The young girl was formed... No, it was formed by the great emperor, do you understand? Now take this little girl with you. Soon, this is a living female emperor in the sword. Isn''t he beautiful?" The rosefinch said that he was so excited that he almost exposed his nature.


    Yang Fan was helpless and looked at the innocent little girl in front of him. When he thought of the words of the rosefinch, he felt a chill all over his body, and a sense of vision inferior to animals floated to his heart.


    However, Yang Fan was also moved. Besides, after knowing the horror of the natural sword body, Yang Fan didn''t want to bury such talent.


    If I didn''t meet myself, I''m afraid the little girl, who has been poor all her life, can''t have the opportunity to wake up.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the little girl in front of her and said:


    "Would you like to practice with me?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Practice? Can I practice? But my father said that he and his brother carry this family. Just let me be myself at ease." Said the little girl.


    "Pity, don''t talk nonsense." At this time, the little girl''s mother said.


    "Young master, although I don''t know how to practice, my husband''s cultivation is not bad. He once tested lian''er, but lian''er has no martial soul in her body and can''t wake up. Therefore, I may disappoint you." Said the middle-aged woman.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly.


    Yang fan can be sure that the other party didn''t cheat himself. However, what they don''t know is that the reason why the little girl didn''t test the martial spirit is that the power of the sword body is too overbearing to suppress the martial spirit.


    However, Yang Fan naturally won''t say these words.


    "Madam may have misunderstood. Lian''er''s body is a little special. I can''t say a word or two clearly. When the matter here is solved, we''ll talk in detail, and then madam will make a decision." Yang Fan said, and then led them to his mother.


    Compared with the Zhong family, Yang Fan is closer to them.


    Lin Lan is also like this. After all, they are both mothers and are connected by fate. At this time, it is naturally easier to talk.


    "Young master Yang, since everything has been settled, why don''t we kill them now and take them by surprise?" At this time, Zhong Tian said.


    "Lord Zhong, there''s no need to worry about revenge. I''m afraid it''s the most severe time in the whole Longyang city. After all, they''ve prepared for tomorrow''s auction for a month." Yang Fan said.


    The plot of Longyang city is not simple. Even without the limitless Temple behind it, they shot almost all the martial artists who entered the city this time, and were ready to let others buy them back. This way of collecting money was crazy. If there is no reliance, Yang Fan doesn''t believe it. Especially before, in order to get song Ziming''s sabre, even the Lord of Longyang city came. It can be seen that they also attach great importance to sabre.


    But in this way, the other party still detained himself for the time being, rather than forcing himself to hand it over.


    This is enough to show that they pay more attention to tomorrow''s plan.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Tian pondered a little.


    "What does young master Yang mean?"


    "Wait!" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan expected that when their auction starts tomorrow, it will be a time when all their focus will be concentrated. At that time, it will be easy to get out of this dungeon.


    If you have a mental calculation but not an intentional one, you will have a better chance of winning.


    After all, on my side, but only myself and Zhongtian can resist the congenital triple. For the other party, there are at least two people with congenital triple, and there are many congenital double. Even if Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu can stand on their own side at that time, they can''t guarantee everything.


    Zhongtian also calmed down:


    "Young master Yang is right. Let''s do as you say. Just adjust your interest rate today and wait until tomorrow." Zhong Tian said.


    Yang Fan nodded and then took his mother and Zhao''s mother and daughter to one side.


    As for Zhongtian, he gets along with his family.


    Soon, the day passed directly.


    When the eastern fish white flashed, Yang Fan opened his eyes directly.


    "Mom, you take their mother and daughter, follow the leader of Zhongjia Shaocheng, and find a safe place. When I finish solving the things here, I will naturally find you."


    Yang Fan asked.


    Lin Lan is still the root of his heart, so now that he wants to fight, the first thing to bear the brunt is to solve his mother''s safety. He must not be so reckless as last time.


    And this is what he and Zhongtian agreed.


    "Zhong Ming, you can''t get involved in today''s battle. Now follow childe Yang''s instructions and take good care of Mrs. Yang and Zhao''s mother and daughter. Remember not to neglect." Zhong Tian said.


    However, it is thought-provoking that the last few words are particularly hard to bite.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and his heart was cold.


    "Zhongtian, Zhongtian, you''d better not have other thoughts, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to beg for mercy." Yang Fan said in his heart, then pushed open the door of the cell directly with Zhong Tian and walked out directly.

 Chapter 48

    The sky is hazy and the fish is white in a hurry. Outside the dungeon, the shadow of the dead is in a hurry and mottled.


    "Who?" Outside the dungeon, the person in charge of defense was immersed in expectation. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise and shouted angrily.


    What can be answered is just a punch.


    Zhong Tian played down and made a decisive move, with an incomparable cruelty on his face.


    Boom!


    Zhongtian blew out with a fist. The guard of Longyang city didn''t even have a chance to speak. He was directly shocked by a fist and broke his heart. He looked at Yang Fan and Zhongtian in front of him with unwilling and resentment. He raised his hand to the air and fell powerlessly. He couldn''t die anymore.


    And Yang Fan is not idle.


    At the moment of Zhongtian''s hand, Yang Fan also subdued another person. With a swing of fire yuan force, he directly smashed the other person''s internal organs.


    in a clean manner.


    Although it''s not as violent as Zhongtian, it''s more direct.


    Zhongtian''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    Before Yang Fan killed Lu people, he had thought that Yang Fan was not simple. Now Yang Fan understood as soon as he shot.


    "Double martial spirits? No wonder. No wonder you can subdue Lu people without being born. Young master Yang is really a genius." Zhongtian pulled out an arc from the corner of his mouth, and the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile.


    Yang Fan chuckled and didn''t answer.


    This compliment is too fake. There was no surprise on his face, only surprise and precaution.


    But now, Yang Fan ignored these.


    "Lord Zhong, I''m afraid many people have gathered in the Lord''s residence. We''ll act separately later. When their auction starts, go straight in. I''ll look for opportunities and wait for opportunities." Yang Fan said.


    After all, Zhong Tiancai is orthodox.


    No matter how strong the people in Longyang city are, it''s just Tao Dai and Li Jiang. Zhongtian''s appearance at that time will inevitably cause riots.


    At that time, it was Yang Fan''s opportunity. As long as he could take the opportunity to solve one person, the rest would be easy to do.


    "That''s good. In front of so many people, they should also be restrained and dare not make a direct move." Zhong Tian nodded.


    After all, Zhongtian is the master of the city. As soon as Yang Fan spoke, he understood Yang Fan''s mind.


    Then, Yang Fan explained to Lin Lan a few words and asked them to follow the bell, while he disappeared into the dawn.


    Zhongming comes to Zhongtian:


    "Dad, why are you so respectful to him? Even if he is the son of Xuanling king, he may not be noble!" Zhong Ming said, jealous in his eyes.


    Although it is the same congenital heavy day.


    But Yang Fan''s means are not as good as his horse. But Zhongtian, after all, is a congenital triple peak. As long as he breaks through it again, he can step into another level. At that time, he will kill the triple second, just like a mole ant.


    "Ming''er, some things can''t just look at the surface. Do you remember what came from Xuanling palace a month ago?" Zhong Tian asked.


    Zhong Ming was slightly stunned, and immediately a shock appeared on his face:


    "Father, you mean..."


    "Yes, he is by no means Yang Zheng. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, the rumored waste that has been discarded from Dantian. A waste, but revived the martial spirit in a short time. It is still a double martial spirit. If it is not for the chance against the sky, it will never be realized." Zhong Tian said, his eyes shining.


    "What does Father mean?" Zhongming also reacted, his eyes excited.


    "Yes, we''ll have to wait until the matter is solved. He''s very powerful. So you must protect his mother and Zhao''s mother and daughter. These will be our chips at that time." Zhong Tian said.


    "Hahaha, father, don''t worry. I''ll take them to find a place to settle down and wait for my father''s victory." Zhong Ming said, very proud.


    Of course, the dialogue between them, whether Lin Lan or Yang''s mother and daughter, was not perceived.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has arrived outside the city master''s house.


    "Lying in a trough, the city Lord''s residence is against the sky. There are thousands of people." Yang Fan looked at the scene in front of him and was startled.


    Boom.


    Just at this time, the gate of the city Lord''s residence was opened and two people came out face-to-face.


    No one else, it''s Haoyang and Haoyun.


    "Ha ha, you came early. But you may be disappointed. I didn''t prepare anything for this auction." Haoyang is full of spring and complacent.


    A word, an uproar.


    "What do you mean? Young master Haoyang, are you kidding?"


    "Yes, I didn''t prepare anything. What kind of auction is it?"


    "We spent so much yuan Lishi, just to play with you?" Some people are dissatisfied. Their strength is innate.


    "Play? No, no, no, I don''t want to play with you. This time, I just want you to hand over all the storage rings in your hand and make a good relationship." Childe Haoyang smiled.


    "What? Hand it in?"


    "Are you going to rob openly?"


    "Damn it, do you think your city Lord''s residence can be lawless?"


    Everyone was angry and spent so much yuan Lishi into the city. They were attracted by the gimmick of the auction and thought they could get what they wanted.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, there was no such thing at all.


    It was a hoax from beginning to end.


    "Tut Tut, you have good eyesight. Our city Lord''s residence is really lawless. In this Longyang City, today, my son is law and my son is heaven." Haoyang''s face changed and became cold.


    "Come and surround them for me. Whoever dares to resist will be killed!" Talk about Haoyang.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At the next moment, a team of people came out of the city master''s house, and their accomplishments were not weak. The lowest was the jiuzhong of houwu territory, and the highest was the congenital double.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s faces became flustered, from previous anger to fear.


    "Despicable, your city Lord''s residence is going to risk universal condemnation. It''s a naked threat."


    "Yes, it''s shameless."


    "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Several angry voices came from the crowd.


    You know, the storage ring of practitioners is their life. All the cultivation resources are in it. If you lose the storage ring, you will lose the source of cultivation. It''s hard to go further in the future.


    "Shut up! A bunch of idiots, if they weren''t afraid of trouble and wanted to catch you all, they would have shot you when they first entered the city. How about today?"


    "Those who know the truth, hand it in obediently, so that you won''t lose both human and financial resources later." Haoyun also said at this time.


    In the crowd, Yang Fan''s expression also became playful.


    Even he didn''t expect that Longyang city could be shameless to this extent.


    "It''s shameless to lie in a trough. This kind of person could never live for three days in the era of the fire Lord. But I have to say that this way of making money is even better than killing people and robbing goods. And it''s once and for all." Said the rosefinch, with great interest and great ideas for a try.

 Chapter 49

    "Of course, although the people of the Hao family are not things, they are shameless and heinous. Even the fire Lord has to look up to me and feel inferior." In the Dantian, the rosefinch said again.


    Yang Fan was startled by an alpaca in his heart.


    "Seriously, if we can take advantage of this situation and cause some riots, it will be much easier to act today." Yang Fan thought.


    Now, the intention of Longyang city is well known, but it is nothing more than to collect money.


    But in addition to collecting money, it is the same as forcing these people to a dead end.


    Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t believe that the other party will let these people leave sadly after the robbery. So paying for life is just a joke.


    If so, as long as Yang Fan fanned the flames and aroused the reluctance of these people, Longyang city will be in chaos at that time.


    "It''s not easy. If they don''t say it, they can just make it clear." The rosefinch said, and then said to Yang Fan.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and quietly mixed into the crowd.


    At this time, Haoyang two people have begun. They took the lead and led the people directly into the city master''s house.


    This is a high platform, enough to hold 10000 people. It can be seen that the Hao family has worked hard for today.


    "No more nonsense. Now hand in all your storage rings. Zhao Wu, watch it. Whoever dares to think carefully will kill him." Haoyang''s voice was shocked.


    Immediately, under the pressure of a group of subordinates in Longyang mountain, thousands of people were stunned, but no one dared to resist.


    Even, they are still watching each other and want to wait for others to resist first.


    It''s just a pity that they all have this idea, so that they have no response to being forced by others.


    When Yang Fan saw this scene, his heart was also slightly cool.


    Although these people are practitioners, their original intention of practice has been submerged. Although I want to seek stability in this world of practice, my husband can do something or not.


    It''s natural to cherish your life, but now you are forced but dare not resist. It''s really pathetic.


    But in Tanaka, rosefinch doesn''t think so:


    "Thousands of people represent thousands of storage rings."


    "Boy, grab it! Wait until they all hand it in. Hahaha, Falu caidi, this is a lot of income." Rosefinch laughed, as if this kind of extortion was common to him.


    Yang Fan also has this idea at this time.


    Resources are essential in the process of cultivation. As rosefinch said, the wealth of Dharma partners is the foundation for a person to stabilize the peak.


    Now, he has a supreme decision, and the rosefinch is a guide. Coupled with this pile of resources, it is enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    "Let''s see first. Longyang city is not afraid of arousing public anger. There must be support." Yang Fan said in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about him? Just do it directly, boy. Now you have awakened three martial spirits, and the power of martial spirits has finally had a cycle of generating and conquering each other. At that time, when a yuan force bursts out, it is the damage of three forces. It is congenital triple. Now you are cutting melons and vegetables in front of you. There''s nothing to worry about." The rosefinch was excited.


    "It depends. By the way, can what you say perceive the specific location?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If you can''t feel it, but it''s not in the city master''s mansion, it must be in Longyang mountain." Said the rosefinch.


    That''s why Yang Fan insisted.


    No matter what, since the rosefinch said that it was because of protecting his mother that he became so weak, Yang Fan will not let the rosefinch down. Since he wants it, even if it''s a fight, Yang Fan doesn''t hesitate.


    "Well, if there''s no one in the city Lord''s residence, we''ll go to Longyang mountain." Yang Fan is very firm.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Fan is not in a hurry. If these people resist at last, Yang Fan may not care about the things in their hands. But all the results depend on their own choices.


    At this time, with the passage of time, one after another, forced by the guards of Longyang City, went to the high platform and threw out their storage ring.


    A face of humiliation, a face of unwilling.


    His fists were clenched and his eyes were covered with red blood.


    But in the end, no one resisted.


    But at this time, a teenager was forced to the high platform. But the boy suddenly looked up:


    "Haoyang, I tell you, I''m the young master of Qianlu city. If you dare to force me, I''ll let my father come to the door and ask for guilt in person in the future." Said the boy.


    "Young master Haoyang, we don''t care what you want. But you heard what our young Lord said. Even, the old man can drop a hundred yuan of strength stone and then leave. How about it?" In the crowd, an old man came out and was the escort of the young man.


    "Young master of Qianlu city? It''s not a small story. However, since you can take out 100 middle grades, there must be more in the storage ring. In this case, how can I let you go? Don''t talk nonsense and keep the storage ring." Haoyang opened his mouth and looked sadistic.


    Even the smile on the corners of my mouth is a little cold.


    This smile also made Yang Fan more sure of his guess.


    From beginning to end, Longyang city never thought about letting these people leave.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the young man raise his head:


    "You bastards, even if I die, Zhang Qianxun won''t bow to you. Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better. If you want my storage ring, go to hell."


    Zhang Qianxun broke out completely, roared and shot directly.


    But at this moment, a knife light appeared.


    It''s Zhao Wu.


    "Be careful, little Lord!" The old man shouted loudly, rushed out of the crowd and burst into cultivation. It was a congenital duality.


    But the next moment, a knife light appears.


    Click!


    Sounds of broken bones appear.


    Zhao Wu''s knife is extremely fast. When he cuts it out, his arm falls.


    In an instant, the whole audience was dumb.


    "Dog, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I think I didn''t guard against your move? I tell you, whoever wants to make trouble today will end up dead." Haoyang said coldly.


    It seems that I have thought of this scene for a long time.


    And this time, it was really frightening.


    Most of these people''s accomplishments are nothing more than congenital one and two. In the face of Zhao Wu, no one has the courage to try.


    "Uncle Zhang!" Zhang Qianxun gave a big drink and came to the old man. His eyes were full of chagrin. He stared at Haoyang and Zhao Wu with hatred on his face.


    "How about it? Young master Zhang, now, will you hand in the storage ring or not?" Haoyang sneered.


    "OK, Haoyang, I wrote it down today." Zhang Qianxun drank coldly and took off his and the old man''s storage ring. Just hold the old man and get ready to leave.


    But also at this time, several guards came forward directly and stopped with horizontal knives.


    "Haoyang? What does that mean?" Zhang Qianxun asked coldly.


    "It''s not interesting. Just ask young master Zhang to wait for a while, but there''s still a big play. Ha ha ha." Haoyang laughed.


    Among the crowd, Yang Fan was also stunned.


    "It seems that it''s easy to think about them. If we don''t solve Zhao Wu, it''s hard for these people to move." Yang Fan thought.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Zhao Wu.


    At this time, Zhao Wu also looked at Yang Fan. For a time, his eyes were opposite.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes coagulated and his pupils narrowed, obviously sensing the danger of Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan was in his hands and easily escaped a knife.


    However, both of them have a tacit understanding, and neither of them has more communication.


    Also in the whole time, Haoyang and Haoyun continued.


    But this time, no one resisted. All those who were called out with their names bowed their heads directly, listened to the disclosure of their secrets to the public, and then took out yuanlishi and retreated with a disheartened face.


    However, they didn''t leave, but stood aside with a cruel face and looked at Haoyang and Haoyun.


    In this way, time dissipates in minutes and seconds. And nearly hundreds of people participated in the auction.


    "Hahaha, elder brother, these losers are really obedient. Sure enough, it''s your clever move, elder brother." Haoyun laughed and looked at the mountain of storage rings in front of him. He was very happy.


    "Oh, of course, but these people seem not to give up. Fortunately, their father and second uncle have already been prepared. If they are honest, they will die if they move around." Haoyang said coldly.


    Unfortunately, he finally miscalculated a link in his plan. That''s Yang Fan.


    At this time, a hearty and arrogant laughter appeared:


    "Rats in Longyang City, a group of despicable villains, are ready to die!"


    It''s Zhongtian.


    At this time, Zhongtian finally made a move.


    Wow, wow.


    The appearance of Zhongtian also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lord of Tianyang city? He''s not dead?"


    "Great, these bastards, someone finally came to kill them."


    "Evil is rewarded. They will finally be rewarded."


    At this time, the practitioners in Longyang city all looked excited.


    Haoyang and Haoyun changed their faces at this moment.


    "Zhongtian, impossible? Aren''t you in the dungeon? How can you come out?" Haoyang looked frightened.


    As for Haoyun, he was at a loss.


    "Elder brother, no, this old thief is born with three peaks. Let father and second uncle do it quickly." Haoyun looked flustered.


    At this time, four figures flew out of the city.


    It is haoxuan, haozhong, Zhao Wangdao and Haori.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you, a lost dog, to be able to get out of the dungeon. The city master was surprised. Who can escape Lu Lao''s means and recover you as much as possible." Haoxuan looked at Zhong Tian who was laughing and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, haoxuan. Today is the day when your Hao family destroys the family." Zhong Tian shouted angrily and rushed directly to him.


    And haoxuan also started shooting at almost the same time.


    In the crowd, Yang Fan looked at the beginning of the battle and his heart sank.


    "It''s crazy for everyone to kill these bastards and openly rob our storage ring." Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    In an instant, with the sound of Yang Fan falling, it directly detonated the whole crowd.


    "Yes, kill them together."


    "Only the dead can keep their mouth shut."


    "Come on."


    The crowd is excited and the killing intention is diffuse.

 Chapter 50

    People are like this. When someone starts, resentment and resentment will erupt in their hearts.


    They have long had a grudge against Longyang city.


    Provoked by Yang Fan, it detonated directly.


    At this time, Haoyang and Haoyun naturally noticed the existence of Yang Fan.


    "Is it you? How could this be possible? How could you be safe? What happened?" Haoyang''s pupil opened angrily and looked at Yang Fan. He appeared in front of him intact. He was surprised to the extreme.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Yang Fan said, looking at the play.


    In the plan of Haoyang and others, I''m afraid I''m dying and waiting for death in silence.


    But it''s a pity.


    All this is what they think for granted. From the moment when Yang Fan awakened Mu Wu''s soul, today''s scene has been doomed.


    "It''s impossible. Where''s old Lu? How can a post martial realm break away from old Lu''s control." Haotian still can''t believe it.


    "I''m standing here. Of course he''s dead." Yang Fan said scornfully.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just in the houwu realm. How can you break away from Lu Lao''s means?" Haoyang was furious.


    "Houwu realm, open your eyes again? What is my cultivation achievement?" As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, his momentum soared, and his innate breath burst out directly on him.


    "What? Congenital!" Haoyang was shocked.


    All the pride and toughness in my eyes collapsed at this moment.


    Yang Fan in houwu has been able to fight against the triple land people. Now he has broken through the congenital. Isn''t it easy to kill the triple?


    With this in mind, only fear and panic remained on Haoyang''s face.


    At the next moment, Haoyang said directly:


    "Second uncle, Zhao Wangdao, if you make a move, this boy is the murderer who killed song Ziming. Moreover, he is still a double martial soul. The realm of the day after tomorrow can fight against the realm of the nature." Haoyang roared.


    Whoosh.


    In an instant, haozhong and Zhao Wangdao fell down and looked at Yang Fan indifferently.


    "You killed song Ziming?" Haoxin is stiff and cold.


    "So what?" Yang Fan disagreed.


    Kill and kill. As long as you can protect your heart and stick to it, even if you are the enemy, Yang Fan has no fear in his heart.


    "Yes, you deserve to die." Haoxin is indifferent.


    "Yes, do you think you two can turn things around one day? Don''t forget, this is Longyang city. You have to face three congenital triple masters, okay?" Haoyang became angry and his words were filled with murderous intent.


    "Three? Well, if you said it before I showed up, you might be right. But since it came to surprise you, how can you have only these?" Yang Fan said faintly, and then a hair knot appeared directly in his hand.


    At the moment when the knot appeared, Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu were obviously excited.


    "What have you done to them?" The king of Zhao''s long sword was horizontal, and his hatred was overwhelming.


    "How dare you touch them?" Zhao Wu also opened his mouth at this moment, facing Yang Fan, and made a knife again.


    Yang Fan''s heart a meal and secretly said that the father and son were really angry. They didn''t give themselves a chance to speak, so they had to do it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan hurriedly said:


    "Wait, I didn''t move them. Instead, I saved them. They''re safe now." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as they said this, Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu''s mood eased slightly, but they still maintained the state of cutting.


    "Why should I trust you?" Zhao Wangdao said in a deep voice.


    "There is no reason, you have no choice, you can only trust me. Or, you can continue to stand beside Hao''s house and fight me. But the consequence is that you will never see them." Yang Fan said.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained. Unless they appear here now, they can be completely convinced by Zhao Wangdao.


    Therefore, Yang Fan must be tough.


    Sure enough, Zhao Wang Dao narrowed his eyes and stood in front of haozhong with a knife.


    "King Zhao Dao, you want to die!" Haoxin was furious.


    Originally, they were two triple faces and one Yang Fan, but now the direct form is reversed.


    "Haoxin, you can choose not to fight, or you can choose to fight with me. But he has my wife and daughter, and I won''t let you hurt him." Zhao Wangdao said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Haoyang and Haoyuan were dumbfounded.


    If Zhao Wangdao really curbs haozhong, they can''t stop Yang Fan.


    "What? Zhao Wangdao, don''t trust him. How could he be so kind to save your wife and daughter." Haoyang said quickly.


    "Yes, don''t be bewitched by him. As long as you kill this boy this time. I promise to give your family four freedom." Haoyuan added.


    But Zhao Wangdao remained silent.


    Zhaowu, too, maintained a neutral attitude.


    "Hahaha, is this result cool? Is it surprising enough?" Yang Fan laughed.


    After that, Yang Fan turned sharply:


    "Everybody, kill with me."


    Naturally, Yang Fan will not miss this opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    "I see which of you dares to do it!"


    Haoyang also gave a big drink and burst out of his eyes.


    "Yes, a group of congenitally heavy waste. Do you think one Zhongtian can change the outcome? Come on, come out!" At this time, Haori also reappeared.


    And behind him, followed by more than a dozen bandits from Longyang mountain.


    The power of these bandits is not vulgar. They are all born double.


    "Young master, I want to see. Who dares to do it today?" Haori stepped forward and looked contemptuous.


    Suddenly, all the riots came to an abrupt end.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He looked at a group of people who had just argued to kill Hao''s family. Now they are all wilting and sneered in his heart.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want it, I''ll accept your storage ring." Yang Fan thought in his heart, and then step out. No matter how these people are, Yang Fan is bound to make a move.


    "Are you Haori? It seems that qianzhenye isn''t tough enough to stand up now. But since you dare to come out, I''ll do it thoroughly today so that you can''t be a man." Yang Fan said.


    "Damn it, kill him for me. This dog Dingxi is even with that man. Go up and give me all of them. Kill him, young master, I will give you a reward." Haori was furious and was uncovered by Yang Fan. Suddenly, he lost his square inch.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Besides, these people were originally from Longyang mountain. At this time, when they heard Haori''s words, they naturally didn''t hesitate. They directly came forward and surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Boy, it''s just congenital. I don''t know what arrogant capital you have."


    "However, since you''ve made the less head of the family unhappy, you just look down on my Longyang mountain. If you look down on my Longyang mountain, you''ll die."


    "Ha ha, brothers, stop talking nonsense. I''ll go first and kill him. The reward is mine." Many mountain bandits in Longyang mountain smiled, and one of them made a decisive move. Yuan Li became a soldier and cleaved towards Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure also moved.


    Yang Fan''s figure, like a ghost, directly rushed to kill the past. Then a palm killed the soul and fell directly on the person''s head.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound appeared.


    The next moment, a headless body fell in front of the crowd.


    "This is my arrogant capital! Just ask you, is it enough?" Yang Fan killed one person in a second, facing the enemies one by one, revealing his intention to kill.

 Chapter 51

    Yang Fan''s words fell into the field like thunder.


    It''s too violent. You kill people with your hand, and you still kill a congenital double.


    "It''s too cruel. You''ll die with one blow."


    "I remember. This is the boy who was almost killed by the poison man yesterday. It''s too rebellious."


    "No wonder it''s so cruel. It''s him."


    In the rear, among the crowd, someone finally recognized Yang Fan. One by one, they were shocked and sucked the air conditioner.


    On the contrary, Haori and other people in Longyang mountain were silent one by one, and everyone was numb in place.


    Holding a knife, but he didn''t dare to approach Yang Fan at all. Instead, he kept retreating.


    Haori, Haoyang and Haoyuan were scared to retreat behind the crowd.


    "Come on, you go together. He''s just a person. Even if he''s strong, he''s just a congenital weight. Why can''t he help you?"


    "Yes, yes, you can kill him if you go together." Haori and Haoyang then spoke.


    At this moment, they were really flustered.


    Haoxuan is entangled by Zhong Tian, the Lord of Tianyang city. Although haozhong didn''t do it, he couldn''t do it to Yang Fan with Zhao Wudao. I thought Yang Fan was no more powerful, but they were numerous, and Yang Fan couldn''t do anything.


    But the reality is that I was beaten in the face directly.


    Yang Fan is too fierce. One palm will kill a congenital double life.


    It can be said that this palm directly frightens all people.


    Sure enough, at this time, even if they spoke, the mountain bandits in Longyang mountain hesitated and didn''t dare to fight.


    "Come on, this time, no matter who can kill him, I will give each of you 100000 yuan power stone and a Xuanpin war soldier." Haori said again.


    This time, it really cost money.


    For practitioners in this kind of place, it is extremely difficult to get a million yuan stone even if they are born. There are even many, even if they are poor for a lifetime.


    It is precisely because of this that there are few Dan realm masters.


    When they heard Haori''s words, they scarlet their eyes one by one.


    Obviously, this condition is a fatal temptation for these outlaws.


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Die for me."


    Finally, someone shot again.


    And this time, it''s no longer a person. Almost instantly, a dozen people shot at the same time.


    rush forward.


    Now, they only think about the benefits Haori gave them.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and indifferent.


    "Although Yuanli stone is good, it should also have life flowers." Yang Fan said coldly.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s Dantian moved, and the fire yuan force crisscrossed and crossed the meridians. All the forces were condensed on the double fists.


    But at this time, Yang fan can feel that his meridians are definitely not just a force of martial spirit. As the rosefinch said, the power of the five elements to generate and overcome each other has now been preliminarily condensed.


    With one palm, even if it is the power of fire yuan force, the power of the other two yuan forces will also be integrated into it.


    Of course, fire power is still the main force. However, when the three forces come together, the forces that erupt are even more terrifying.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan blew out with one palm, and the fire pole skill roared in his hand and exploded in the void. With one palm, within ten feet, it all turned into a sea of fire.


    Yes, it''s ten feet.


    After the martial arts, it was only three feet. Now, with the breakthrough of cultivation and the sublimation of Yuan force, the power of martial arts is naturally improved and doubled directly. Although the total amount of Yuan force is not as much as before, with the compensation of water yuan force and wood yuan force, the total amount is still not much different.


    As soon as the ten foot sea of fire came out, Yang Fan was directly like the God of fire. When he waved his palm, a deadly force erupted.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    With Yang Fan''s strength, one figure after another was blown out directly.


    Everyone''s chest is directly scorched, with internal organs cracked and seven orifices bleeding.


    "Fierce man, it''s really a river crossing dragon. I guessed yesterday that it''s definitely a river crossing dragon."


    "It''s terrible. You see, this is his real power. The man just now didn''t even show his martial arts."


    "What a terrible force. This kind of martial arts is definitely above the ground level. This terrible power is close to invincible within ten feet."


    All are shocked.


    At this moment, they really see what is genius and what is fierce.


    A person with one congenital double will directly kill the two congenital double, just like chopping vegetables and melons. If they can skip the first battle and kill the double, they will be amazed at most.


    But now, it''s a second kill.


    Moreover, there is no saying that leapfrog does not leapfrog at all. The so-called congenital duality is a local chicken and tile dog in front of him, which is simply vulnerable.


    Not to mention them, Haoyang three people at this time have been frightened.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    "Fake, it must be fake. Is he still a person who can kill so many congenital doubles?"


    "Devil, he is a devil. Second uncle, help!"


    Haoyang collapses directly. Before, he was jealous of Yang Fan. He felt that Yang Fan had some talents and wanted to get rid of them and be quick.


    But now, this kind of mind is directly annihilated.


    Because there is no comparability between the two.


    Of course, at this moment, the most important thing is the crisis, the fatal crisis. More than a dozen people with congenital duality can''t form a climate in front of Yang Fan and can''t stop Yang Fan''s footsteps. Just in a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of them were killed.


    The rest of the people can''t stop Yang Fan''s pace at all. Death is only a matter of time.


    And once these people are all dead, their fate can be imagined.


    In the distance, haozhong saw that his men died miserably in Yang Fan''s hands one by one, and was also angry.


    "Boy, you die!" Hao Xin was angry and his eyes were bloodshot.


    At this moment, he directly passed through the obstruction of Zhao Wangdao and rushed directly to Yang Fan.


    But also at this time, the figure of Zhao Wangdao also flashed and cut out a crack in the open space in front of Haoxin.


    "I said I could not do it, but you can''t embarrass him." Zhao Wangdao said.


    The voice is firm.


    "Zhao Wangdao, are you sure you can stop me? If this boy kills so many of my men, you will be my enemy. Have you considered the consequences?"


    Hao Xin said coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    These people are his painstaking efforts. Now they die in front of themselves one by one. How can they not be angry.


    Zhao Wangdao''s face was also frozen, and he seemed to be considering the pros and cons.


    "I have no choice. If you want to fight, fight me first." Zhao Wangdao said, simply and firmly.


    "OK, OK! Zhao Wangdao, I hope you don''t regret it." Haozhong gnashes his teeth and has unlimited killing intention. He immediately makes a decisive move. A Xuanpin long sword appears in his hand and fights with King Zhao.


    At this time, looking at Yang Fan, he still rolled away with an invincible posture. One body after another fell before his eyes as the fire passed by.


    Destroy the withered and decadent, and crush them with strength.

 Chapter 52

    The whole process only took a short time.


    All the inborn twofold who stopped Yang Fan were killed.


    The whole city Lord''s residence is also full of blood at this moment, and the scene is terrible.


    The practitioners in the rear were speechless and were completely deterred by Yang Fan''s means.


    Here, it can''t be described as terror. It''s cruel. Even if they are practitioners, they have never seen such a killing scene.


    More than a dozen congenital duplexes were all killed in one blow, and some were directly shot in the head, which was terrible.


    "It''s too overbearing. It''s a congenital double. It can''t kill more than a dozen congenital double. Even a congenital triple can''t do this."


    "Hahaha, the Hao family is finished. These bastards have finally provoked those who can''t be provoked. Now let''s see how they die."


    "That''s great. The wicked have their own bad karma."


    The crowd began to laugh, full of excitement.


    Outside the crowd, Zhang Qianxun looked at the furious Yang Fan, his eyes glittered, and his fists were held tighter.


    "Haoyang, what else do you have to do to get rid of these congenital duality? If it''s these guards, you don''t have to fight. You''ll die when you come." Yang Fan spoke domineering.


    At the moment, Yang Fan has a high fighting spirit in his heart.


    It was so surging that Yuan Li''s catharsis made him feel comfortable.


    In particular, the transformation of Shizhang Fire Sea makes Yang Fan have a desire to fight against the experts of congenital triple and even above.


    Kick and stare.


    The three of Haoyang retreated in a row.


    Yang Fan at the moment is the sickle above their heads. The next moment, they can reap their lives.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Have you ever thought about the consequences of killing the people in Longyang mountain?" Haori said, with a fierce face.


    Yang Fan took a look at Haori.


    You''re an idiot.


    Up to now, it is still under export threat. I can only say that my IQ is worrying.


    "Ah, boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    At this time, haozhong, who was fighting with Zhao Wangdao, suddenly broke free from Zhao Wangdao and rushed to Yang Fan.


    The shadow of King Zhao''s blade moved with it and wanted to stop it.


    But at this time, Yang Fan said:


    "Thank you, master Zhao. But now, I''ll do it myself." Yang Fan said, his eyes full of emotion.


    At the moment, Yang Fan has cut more than a dozen people in a row, and his fighting spirit is condensing to the peak. He is eager to fight with the congenital triple master.


    Because Yang Fan knew that although the original Lu people were also born with three layers, the real means of Lu people was to use poison, whether it was martial arts, martial soul, or even Yuanli.


    Although the method is special and highly lethal. But the real combat effectiveness is not high.


    But the Haoxin in front of him is different. As a mountain bandit, he is naturally a ruthless and capricious person.


    This can be seen from his battle with Zhao Wangdao.


    "Die!" Hao Xin snorted coldly.


    "Random sword style!"


    A sword blossoms, and Haoxin doesn''t stop at all. A sword gently sweeps towards Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    This sword is extremely sharp. It seems to be integrated with haozhong and comes in an instant.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect it. The sword was too fierce. Even at a distance of more than ten feet, Yang Fan felt the slightest chill to the bone.


    Boom.


    At the next moment, ten feet of fire and thousands of sword shadows were intertwined. The fire was everywhere and the sword intention swept away.


    Even Zhao Wang Dao''s eyes are dignified.


    "Father, which of them will win?" Zhao Wu approached Zhao Wangdao and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Haozhong is clumsy. I underestimated the heroes in the world. If haozhong had used this method before, I''m afraid I would have to use my cards." Zhao Wang Dao said lightly.


    "But this person is not simple. His body method is very unique. Before, in the restaurant, I took the initiative to strike first, but I was dodged by the other party. Moreover, now it seems that his talent and combat power are more rebellious." Zhao Wu said, with a dignified face.


    "Yes, this person can''t be described as a genius. He has to face the congenital triple. Killing the congenital double is like cutting vegetables. Even the top genius of the Xianmen Dynasty can''t do it." Zhao Wangdao said, his eyes seemed to fall into memories, and finally sighed.


    Zhao Wu was also silent, and then said firmly:


    "Father, don''t worry. With me, I will fight back the humiliation you suffered in those years." Zhao Wu said firmly.


    "It''s better to solve it now. Watch their battle. It''s also an opportunity for you. If the boy is defeated, I''ll take action. Never let your mother and sister have any accidents." Zhao Wangdao said in a deep voice.


    Then, the two eyes were fixed in the battle again.


    At this time, Yang Fan became braver and braver, and the sea of fire had shrunk sharply under the fury of the sword. In just a moment, it had shrunk to three feet.


    However, Haoxin also felt bad. The shadow of the sword changed from the previous hype to one hand.


    Only the last few swords are left.


    All around, the place where they fought turned into ruins, and the bluestone floor was broken into debris.


    As for the people around him, he retreated hundreds of feet and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Is this still a congenital battle? It''s terrible!"


    "The same is congenital, and the gap is too big. I''m afraid I''ll die if I go up in such a battle."


    "Bah, you look down on yourself too much. A person with congenital duality can be soft to kill. You go up? You don''t even have the qualification to go up."


    Only in this war did they really see the horror of Yang Fan, which was the most fatal blow to them.


    The same congenital weight, they now seem to be watching the immortal fight.


    Not even qualified to go forward.


    "Hahaha, congenital triple, Longyang mountain is in charge, but so!" Yang Fan laughed and his heart was very happy.


    The strength of the great leader of Longyang mountain is already the peak of the congenital triple, and the Xuanpin War soldiers have been dispatched. Such strength is almost invincible in the congenital triple.


    But just like this, you can''t get any cheap in front of Yang Fan.


    "Damn it, how can you be so strong? You''re just born heavy. How can you!" Haozhong also sobered up at this time. He was dazzled by hatred before. Now, when his strength was about to dissipate and Yang Fan''s sea of fire was still less than ten feet away, he already knew that he had lost.


    If we continue to fight, even if we don''t die, we will be in pieces.


    "Not that you are weak, but that I am stronger." Yang Fan said proudly.


    If it is put before, Yang Fan will not say this sentence.


    But now, what we want is this effect, which is to make Longyang mountain completely lose heart. At the same time, in order to let the onlookers see clearly what a stupid choice they have made.


    "Well, you are stronger. I have to say, you are really a genius. But do you think you will win?"


    "Since you want to kill my Hao family, burn both jade and stone!"


    Haoxin''s hatred is incomparable in his eyes, and his breath begins to change. Vaguely, even the vitality of heaven and earth is constantly converging on him.

 Chapter 53

    Haoxin''s breath became very strange, as if he had used some forbidden art.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, and he looked puzzled at the rising Haoxin.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? Is it a breakthrough?" Yang Fan stopped his attack, paused slightly, and directly contacted the rosefinch in his heart.


    "Boy, be careful. This man is going to work hard. He used a force that doesn''t belong to him." Said the rosefinch.


    "Power that doesn''t belong to him? It''s the limitless temple!" Yang Fan repeated, his eyes frozen.


    Inexplicably, four words appeared in Zhongtian''s mind about the Wuji temple.


    "I don''t know, but looking at the breath, it should be a relatively evil force, which can make his cultivation temporarily break through a cultivation." The rosefinch''s voice also became very thick.


    "Congenital quadruple? Just try!" Yang Fan is fearless.


    His combat effectiveness has been confirmed. He is born with three layers and can''t carry it at all. Although it can''t be said that he is invincible under the congenital triple, Yang Fan is confident and tries his best to suppress the ordinary triple.


    "Boy, don''t be careless. The congenital triple is a watershed. The combat power of the congenital quadruple is stronger than the triple, not a single star." The rosefinch warned.


    At this time, Haoxin''s breath finally condensed, and impressively became the congenital quadruple.


    "Boy, you forced me." Haoxin''s breath is surging and full of evil and different feelings.


    At this moment, Haoyang and others saw a happy face again.


    "Congenital quadruple? Second uncle broke through."


    "Hahaha, boy, no matter how awesome you are, you dare to act wildly in our Longyang city. Today, you will die without a burial place." Haoyang is proud.


    Together with Haori and Haoyuan behind them, they also stopped.


    The fear on his face turned into killing intention.


    "Dad, don''t kill him. Maim him. I''ll make his life worse than death." Haori said.


    Since he knew that Yang Fan and qianzhenye were together, he directly transferred his hatred for qianzhenye to Yang Fan.


    "Second uncle, fuck him. Let him know what is heaven and earth. Dare to be wild in Longyang city." Haoyuan was also excited.


    As for the onlookers, they were silent again.


    His eyes became very flustered.


    Because they know that their fate has been bound with Yang Fan at the moment. When Yang Fan won, they were naturally happy and safe.


    But if Yang Fan loses, their fate will be doomed, and they may even be involved because of Yang Fan.


    For a time, everyone had a different mood for Yang Fan.


    Even hate.


    "Finished, congenital quadruple."


    "It''s all over now. Damn it. If we don''t resist, we''ll just lose the storage ring at most. Now, if this boy dies, we''re afraid we''ll lose our lives."


    "It has nothing to do with us. It''s all this person''s behavior. It has nothing to do with us."


    Countless people shouted.


    I can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with Yang Fan and turn against each other.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and swept the crowd coldly. It can be said that he has now saved the dignity of these people.


    But I didn''t expect such a result.


    Instead of any gratitude, he steered in the wind and spoke ill of each other.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt sick of a dog.


    "Ma Dan, these sons of bitches, fire Lord, I don''t like this kind of thing." Rosefinch is also filled with righteous indignation.


    Although the rosefinch is unreliable, it has a big nerve, and the three outlooks are a kind of profit first. But in my heart, I have the tenacity of a strong man. It''s very shameful for such a person who is driven by the wind and has two sides.


    "Why are you like this? If you were this childe, you could still stand here now? Your last dignity would be deprived. Even if you don''t say thank you now, you still want to fall into a well?"


    At this time, Zhang Qianxun suddenly said.


    The young face was angry and directly criticized.


    Yang Fan also felt a little surprised. When he turned around, his heart warmed.


    I didn''t think that the only one who could speak for himself was a teenager younger than himself.


    "Hum, Zhang Qianxun, do you think they are all fools like you?"


    "Can''t you see the current form? My second uncle is born with quadruple. Do you think this boy is still alive?"


    "Admit your fate. Today, including this boy and you, you have to die!"


    Haoyang is hysterical.


    He was frightened by Yang Fan''s bloody massacre. Now Haoxin''s breakthrough is a life-saving straw for him.


    "You dare!" Zhang Qianxun was arrogant and refused to admit defeat at all.


    But the answer was a beating from the city guard.


    "Shit, you dare to speak hard. This is Longyang City, not your Qianlu city."


    The guard of Longyang City slapped down without scruples.


    "You..." Zhang Qianxun was furious. As a young master of a city, he had never suffered such humiliation. Just wanted to attack, but was pulled by the old man around.


    "How can I, you still want to dare to resist?" The ferocity on the guard''s face perfectly interprets what is called dog fighting.


    But just then, the sneer on the guard''s face had not disappeared, and a fire appeared directly in front of him.


    Boom!


    The guard''s face froze with arrogance when he slapped it off.


    But unfortunately, there is no chance.


    It was Yang Fan who made the move.


    Since Zhang Qianxun is willing to fight for himself, Yang Fan will not watch him being bullied.


    "When a dog wants to see clearly before acting, so eager to kneel and lick, doesn''t it exist when I don''t exist?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Hum, dog, you can be arrogant in front of them. Get over here and die."


    At this moment, haozhong shouted loudly. Then he sprinted straight forward and came to Yang Fan.


    Boom.


    The breath of terror came like a wave, and the evil wind was mighty.


    Never close, let Yang Fan have a dull feeling in his heart.


    In a hurry, Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, and miesheng soul showed up again.


    Brush!


    The sea of fire reappeared, forming a limit area in front of Yang Fan.


    However, at the next moment, an unexpected scene happened to Yang Fan. The smell of Haoxin,


    It seemed that he was immune to the power of the death palm. He came straight to Yang Fan through the sea of fire like a ghost.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s face changed.


    "Sleeping trough, little Firebird, what''s going on? Is the congenital quadruple so strong?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    Yang Fan was overwhelmed by the change in this moment.


    "It''s not that the innate quadruple is too strong, but that the power he uses is too special. Boy, be careful." The rosefinch reminded in the Dantian, and his tone was very dignified.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. You know, the attitude of the rosefinch was too strange.


    You know, even when facing the ancient Zhongtian, the rosefinch didn''t show too much worry, but now it''s very deep.


    It can be seen that the Haoxin in front of us is not just a simple quadruple heaven.

 Chapter 54

    In an instant, Yang Fan''s fire yuan force broke out in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The fire wings instantly condensed out from behind and directly blasted back in the air.


    This power is too strange. Yang Fan has no absolute assurance and won''t take risks at all.


    Boom!


    But at the moment when Yang Fan''s figure soared into the air, Haoxin''s breath suddenly burst out, and the scarlet breath directly turned into a sharp blade and fiercely cut off.


    Click!


    The ground was swept directly out of a three meter wide crack.


    Yang Fan is above the void, his expression is dignified, and his scalp is numb.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s good to avoid it, or you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die this time." Yang Fan was afraid and looked at the split pit in front of him, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "What? Flying skills!" Zhao Wu''s pupil contracted.


    Flying in the sky in the natural environment is really shocking.


    You know, only those who are strong in Danjing can fly. Flying is the only sign of the strong in the Dan realm. Therefore, when a practitioner meets someone who can fly in the air, he can guess the cultivation accomplishments of the other party and avoid them with respect.


    But now, Yang Fan is just a congenital weight, but he can fly in the air.


    What is this?


    It is equal to controlling the anti heaven artifact with bare hands and directly standing in an invincible position.


    "What an amazing means. No wonder this person has confidence and flying skills. Even Haoxin has nothing to do." Zhao Wangdao also sighed.


    Yang Fan''s performance is beyond the ability of genius.


    Direct is against the sky.


    Haozhong, however, was stunned when he failed at this time.


    "Flying skills?" Haoxin opened his mouth, but his voice became very strange at the moment. It was like pig iron friction, full of cold, as if two people''s stiffness overlapped together, which made people shudder.


    In the distance, Haoyang and others were also confused.


    In their imagination, Yang Fan should be cut in two at this moment, and the body should be separated.


    I didn''t expect Yang Fan to have class again at the moment.


    "Flying? It''s impossible. How can he fly? He''s born heavy."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can a person with congenital weight fly!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Haoyang roared wildly and shook his head wildly.


    This scene completely broke his cognition and made him feel the horror of Yang Fan. More importantly, Yang fan can fly. It is basically impossible to kill Yang Fan today.


    But with Yang Fan''s talent, it won''t be long before we can break through again. At that time, it will be the end of their Longyang city.


    Similarly, at this moment, Zhongtian and haoxuan, who were still fighting in the distance, also stopped.


    The eyes were full of greed at this moment.


    Especially Zhong Tian, the desire in his eyes has been undisguised. It seems that this martial art is his general skill.


    But soon, Zhongtian covered up his greedy eyes.


    "Hahaha, haoxuan, accept your fate. Everything you took away from my Zhong family today will be returned. And you will pay for your stupidity."


    Zhongtian laughed and was full of surprises.


    What a surprise.


    Yang Fan''s means is that he is stunned.


    "Admit your fate? Just because he can fly? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Second brother, make a quick decision, and then join hands with me to kill the old man." Haoxuan said coldly, looking at Haoxin who was full of terror.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know. It won''t take a few moves to kill this boy. There''s enough time." Haoxin''s voice sounded like a death knell again.


    At the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened. Haozhong''s breath escaped and finally gathered into a pair of wings.


    However, the wings are scarlet.


    In the void, Yang Fan''s expression suddenly dull.


    "I Cao, he can fly too?"


    Yang Fan was shocked. He thought he had flying skills. Even if he was defeated, he would not be in danger.


    But I didn''t expect that when the chess was wrong, the other party could also refine its wings.


    "Do you think you can fly? Boy, I have to say, your chance is really surprising. But unfortunately, if you die, it''s all my fault." Haozhong said.


    A look of disdain.


    As if at the moment when he had the innate four powers, Yang Fan''s ending was doomed.


    Yang Fan was silent in his heart and secretly said that Longyang city was really not simple.


    Now he chose to do it after pondering, but he didn''t expect an accident.


    "Boy, hold on. This old thing won''t last long. It''s not his strength." Also at this time, the rosefinch suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled. This is not the first time that rosefinch said that this is not his power.


    But Yang Fanzhi couldn''t think of what power the other party used. It was so terrible that he even had his own flying ability.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the power of this guy? Don''t play charades at this time? Don''t say anything. I can''t touch that level of cultivation. If I hide and tuck again, I''ll be finished." Yang Fan is angry in his heart.


    I thought that even if we were defeated in this war, we should be equal, otherwise it would be just a little inferior.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was strange. He ignored his martial arts skills from the beginning. If he was forced to touch, he would only be injured at that time.


    "Hey, boy, don''t worry too much. His power can''t touch the unspeakable scope. But it''s certain that it should be related to the Wuji divine palace mentioned by Zhong Tian before. The power he uses is just a strong man in the Dan realm. The power he leaves is similar to the rune paper, but higher than the rune paper. It is the power that can be gathered by cutting off the accomplishments through special means." The rosefinch said in the Dantian.


    "What? Strong Danjing?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    But for a moment, a bold idea came out of Yang Fan''s heart.


    That is, the congenital quadruple in front of ganfan.


    Needless to say, this should have been the bottom card of the Hao family. As long as you turn over the haozhong in front of you, the rest will not help at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan twists the storage ring in his hand.


    Brush!


    With a flash of black light, a huge big knife appeared in his hand.


    It''s a broadsword, but it''s more like a door plaque.


    "I Cao, what''s going on? Why is it expanding?"


    Yang Fan fell violently by the power of the big knife. The flying power of zongtianque was almost cut off and nearly fell from the void.


    This broadsword is extremely heavy. Rao is Yang Fan. Now the three yuan forces play a role, and he feels that his heart is not supported.


    "Sure enough, song Ziming''s things are in your hands. Hahaha, I''ll kill you. Die for me!" Haoxin''s eyes lit up, and his breath became more violent as soon as the cold voice came out.


    At the next moment, haozhong''s figure flashed and came straight to Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    Haoxin''s figure is extremely fast. They are both flying, but the other party is obviously much better than Yang Fan. however. After all, the other side is the power left by the strong Danjing through special means. It is real flying, not Yang Fan''s concise martial arts.


    Boom!


    Between Yang Fan''s backhand, he laboriously raised the ''door plaque'' in his hand.

 Chapter 55

    Kick and stare.


    With a loud noise, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated dozens of feet.


    This time, even the internal organs were injured by the shock, and the hands were shocked with blood.


    "Be arrogant again? Go on? Genius. My favorite thing is to kill genius." Haozhong is very proud.


    A move to suppress Yang Fan.


    The violence in my heart is also fully displayed.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Fan coughed, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, mixed with minced meat foam. Obviously, even his internal organs had been broken.


    "Shit, little Firebird, what can I do? Why is this guy so strong?" Yang Fan was distressed and wanted to be surprised by his sword.


    I didn''t expect that this Sabre became so vulgar. When I first got it, it was just a huge half foot wide Sabre embryo.


    But now, it turned out to be like this.


    "Sleeping trough, boy, when did you get this?" However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the rosefinch is very surprised at the moment.


    "I''ll talk about this later. The question is what to do now? This person''s strength is definitely not as simple as the congenital quadruple." Yang Fan said.


    It is now clear that if it is only a congenital quadruple, even if you are not an opponent, you will not lose so miserably under the three yuan forces.


    It can only be said that although the other party has only improved one level in cultivation, the strength he has is the strength attribute of the strong in the Dan realm, which is incomparably overbearing.


    "It''s nothing to do. Now I have to fight hard. But if your boy took this thing out earlier and I refined it for you, you wouldn''t be so miserable." The rosefinch''s voice revealed dissatisfaction.


    But Yang Fan heard that the rosefinch was far more interested in the plaque than his situation.


    "Hard resistance? Aren''t you the great God of rosefinch? Don''t you know everything from heaven to earth? Now tell me hard resistance?" Yang Fan was speechless.


    If you can fight hard, Yang Fan will fight wherever there is a chance.


    But now, the power gap between the two is not a bit, and they can''t carry it at all.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Zhao Wang Dao? Besides, there is a super expert outside the city master''s residence. Well, there is a little girl who has a rune in her hand and wants to fight long ago." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Super Master?


    Little girl?


    Rune paper?


    Just for a moment, the figure of qianzhenye appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Qian Zhenye? Is she here, too?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    "She doesn''t have to fight. I met him by chance and didn''t meet him." Yang Fan said.


    It''s true that he and qianzhenye have only known each other for two days. Expect the other party to save themselves?


    Yang Fan himself doesn''t believe it.


    "There''s no way, then we can only count on Zhao Wang Dao." Said the rosefinch.


    At this time, haozhong''s figure galloped forward, and the power of terror wrapped his body in it, like a demon and full of evil.


    "Boy, you forced me to use the power left by the messenger. You deserve to die for this alone. Now, let''s see who else can save you!" Haozhong said indifferently.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at Zhao Wangdao.


    "Master Zhao, help me!"


    Yang Fan had no doubt and spoke directly. Although it was a bit embarrassing to ask Zhao Wangdao to fight at this time, after all, he had asked for his own war before, but now he can only ask for help.


    The king of Zhao took a stab at his sword, but hesitated for a moment. He waved his knife directly and chopped at haozhong.


    Brush!


    The saber awn of several feet waved in the void and was extremely fierce. With a killing intention, it was directly cut off.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    But at this moment, Hao Xin snorted coldly. When he turned around, his strength gathered in front of him into a long sword and met Zhao Wangdao.


    Boom!


    The knife awn dissipated suddenly, and Zhao Wang Dao retreated a few steps at this moment.


    Between closing and closing, directly explode and retreat.


    Zhao Wangdao''s eyes were concise and twinkled like stars. Suddenly, he looked up and stared at haozhong.


    "You son of a bitch, it''s OK to stop me before. Now I dare to fight. Today, I killed this boy. None of you Zhao family want to live." Haozhong said, and Senran intended to kill him.


    "It''s just the power left by the strong ones in the Dan realm. You really should be invincible? I think you know better than me what the sequelae of this power is? It''s extremely painful to carry this power with your body. Otherwise, at least your cultivation should be more than the congenital seven weight." The voice of Zhao Wang Dao was dull, word by word.


    At the same time, he held a long knife across his chest and pointed to haozhong in the distance.


    "If you stop now, you may be able to get rid of the load of that power, and you may keep your cultivation in the future. But if you continue to fight, you can''t kill. Zhao is one. But you will become a useless person." Zhao Wangdao said indifferently.


    And his words seemed to hurt Haoxin at the moment.


    Haoxin''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and a boundless resentment burst out on him:


    "Ah, it''s all you. It''s you and you! If you didn''t force me, I wouldn''t be willing to use this power. It''s too late to say anything now. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you on the back." Haozhong roared, and his breath burst out in an instant.


    It seems that under the stimulation of Zhao Wangdao, haozhong also completely ignored and directly began to explode.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart and knew that Haoxin had a heart to kill.


    At this time, Zhao Wangdao suddenly looked at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, I''m in a stalemate with him. You''re the driver!" Said Zhao Wangdao, and then cut it out with a knife between backhands.


    Whoosh!


    The knife''s awn swept over, endless cold.


    The bone chilling chill was also under this knife and began to envelop the void.


    The evil spirit outside haozhong''s body was also cut off under this knife, which made haozhong directly expose his true body.


    "Ah, this... This is haozhong? How is this possible!"


    "God, it''s terrible. How could it become such a monster."


    "I feel a smell of conspiracy. Run away, or I will be deeply involved."


    No one is surprised.


    At this moment, I saw haozhong himself and was stunned.


    Haoxin at the moment, while his strength has been improved, has paid a very heavy price.


    At the moment, he has no human shape at all. The whole body was as thin as a firewood, as if all the blood essence had been hollowed out. It was like a skeleton.


    "I want you to die!"


    Haozhong also broke out completely. He lost the cover of power outside, and everything about him was exposed in front of people. This is intolerable to him.


    Zhao Wang Dao was the same. With the long Dao in his hand, the breath surged and cut it out again.


    Keng!


    With one knife, it fell on haozhong with incomparable accuracy.


    Similarly, Haoxin''s power also bombarded Zhao Wangdao at this moment.


    Bang.


    The shadow of King Zhao''s blade retreated a few steps, and his face became listless. It seemed that this knife had hollowed out his power.


    However, Haoxin was also unhappy. He was hit by a knife and his whole leg was unloaded by King Zhao''s knife. It was difficult to support one leg, so he was about to fall from the void.


    On one side, Yang Fan, who was still waiting, burst up in an instant.


    When Zhao Wangdao reminded him, he had noticed that now the opportunity comes, he will not miss it.

 Chapter 56

    Yang Fan made a decisive move and basically smashed out with a huge plaque on his shoulder.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Because Yang Fan knows that since Zhao Wangdao takes the initiative to speak, it certainly shows that Zhao Wangdao himself is not absolutely sure. Therefore, the opportunity is only once, fleeting.


    Boom!


    As a result, as Yang Fan thought, Haoxin fought against King Zhao''s knife and cut off his legs. At the moment, he was the weakest.


    "No!"


    Haoxin retreated and felt the danger. When he looked up, he saw Yang Fan falling with a huge plaque on his shoulder.


    At this moment, even if he wanted to hide, he was powerless.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The whole "plaque" falls directly on the top of haozhong''s head.


    I saw that Haoxin, who had become non-human because of the activation of that evil and strange power, was directly smashed into meat mud at this moment.


    After all this, Yang Fan was gasping for breath.


    This time, he spent almost all his yuan force to kill haozhong.


    At this moment, the whole city Lord''s house is trembling and the needle dropping can be heard.


    No one dares to make any uncoordinated sound.


    Even Haoyang and others are stupid at the moment.


    A moment ago, they were still immersed in incomparable expectations. They expected haozhong to be powerful and defeat Yang Fan, and then they took action to make Yang Fan live better than die. But now it''s just a change of mind. Everything is reversed.


    "No!" Haori screamed and felt endless sorrow. How can haozhong say that he is also his biological father? How can he stand such a tragic death in front of him now.


    "How could this happen? No, it''s impossible. Dad, help!"


    Haoyang woke up and turned around. In his frightened eyes, he forced down the panic and hurriedly called for help. However, it''s a pity that haoxuan has been restrained by Zhongtian. Even if he wants to come over, he has more heart than strength.


    "Oh, my God, all the congenital quadruple have been killed? Terrible!"


    "The overall situation has been decided today. I''ll say that this childe is not simple. It''s not surprising."


    "Of course, I think so."


    The crowd began to praise, as if they were not the ones who wanted to keep a distance from Yang Fan.


    However, it''s a pity that Yang Fan is not that kind of vain person. They have determined in Yang Fan''s heart that Yang Fan will not be moved even at this time.


    But Zhang Qianxun on one side couldn''t help but scold immediately:


    "In terms of shamelessness, you are truly invincible in the world. You also deserve to be a practitioner. You are not as good as a dog. You still know how to wag your tail and beg for mercy, but you only know how to swing left and right. It''s disgusting." Zhang Qianxun scolded angrily.


    For a time, all the martial artists blushed and wanted to attack, but they thought that Yang Fan had killed all the guards of Longyang city with one palm before, and put away the means obediently.


    "You killed my father, I want you to die!" At this time, Haori, like a mad devil, pulled out his long sword and attacked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at Xiang Haori with a chill in his eyes, put away the "plaque" and looked up.


    His current state, let alone Haori, can put him to death in any congenital state.


    Brush!


    But at this time, Zhao Wu shot.


    The long knife sweeps across and directly falls in front of Haori.


    "If you touch him, I''ll kill you." Zhao Wu said. Crisp, domineering and arrogant.


    There are no superfluous words, but no one will doubt the feasibility of this sentence.


    The name of killing with a knife is not covered.


    His knife can''t cut Yang Fan, but it is fatal to them.


    "Zhao Wu! Do you really want to be the enemy of my Hao family?" Haori gnashes his teeth and hates him.


    Today, the only variable in their Hao family is the Zhao family. If it had not been for the rebellion of the Zhao family, everything would not have happened today.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. When they put Yang Fan in the dungeon, all this was doomed.


    "Against you? If it weren''t for now, I couldn''t be sure of the safety of my family. Even if I worked hard, Zhao could guarantee that no one in your Hao family could survive except haoxuan." Zhao Wu said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was just to doubt the truth of Yang Fan''s words.


    Zhao Wu took the lead in everything and became Yang Fan''s last protection.


    But that''s it. Haoyang, Haori and others were directly intimidated, and no one dared to come forward.


    "I didn''t see that under Zhao Wu''s cold appearance, he was so affectionate." Yang Fan said.


    "Of course, most people who hold swords are free and easy. What''s more, this boy..." The rosefinch said in the Dantian, but half said, he was silent.


    "Not to mention what?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Boy, let''s finish here first. I feel an unusual smell. This place may change." The rosefinch''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan was stunned. At the moment, his strength was exhausted. It was a problem to protect himself. It was impossible to feel anything else.


    But for rosefinch''s words, Yang Fan believed it.


    Since the rosefinch said there was a problem, there must be something unexpected.


    "Little Firebird, do you think the Hao family still has a card?"


    Yang Fan is unbelievable.


    If so, it''s terrible behind the Hao family.


    "I''m not sure. But as long as it''s a fox, it will show its tail." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan pondered a little. He didn''t say much at the moment. He directly began to mobilize yuan''s strength and began to heal his wounds. At that time, if there was any accident, he also had the ability to escape.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that he was outside the city hall at this time.


    The two figures stood side by side.


    It''s qianzhenye and nocturnal travel.


    "Uncle Ye, why didn''t you do it? It was really dangerous just now. If Zhao Wang Dao hadn''t been willing to do it, maybe the two lengs would have died." Qianzhenye is angry, and his eyes are intertwined with worry and resentment.


    "Isn''t it all right? But it''s true. The little girl has a good eye. This boy can be regarded as a genius. He has two martial spirits, and his awakening power is extraordinary. His martial arts skills are also against the sky. He uses one innate weight to defeat the three innate weights. If this Haoxin doesn''t use too special strength, maybe the four innate weights can also have the power of a war." Said nocturnal, nodding frequently.


    Another meaningful look at qianzhenye.


    In an instant, qianzhenye''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at the night.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know about the night trip. Yang Fan is not a double martial soul at all. Now he has awakened three martial souls. It''s just that Shuangwu soul has shocked him. If he knows, he doesn''t know what expression he will make.


    Qianzhenye also looked at Yang Fan at the moment, and there was a strange twinkling in her eyes.


    "Uncle Ye, now the two lengs have been injured. Do you have any pills? I''ll send them to you." Qianzhenye said.


    "Don''t worry, the situation in the field is not clear yet. But don''t worry, I won''t let this boy have an accident with me." Night travel said, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the situation in front of him with a dignified look.

 Chapter 57

    Xuanling City, Murong aristocratic family.


    The sound of rustling footsteps continued.


    "Master, I have news!"


    Suddenly, a scream appeared.


    Murong batian''s figure also appeared, with a surprise on his face:


    "What? Have you heard from the little beast?" Murong batian kept smiling on his face. In two days, he sent out all the details of Murong aristocratic family and searched for them in a carpet way. Now he finally got the news.


    "Inform the master that our people sent back a secret report in Longyang city. The little beast is stirring up the wind and clouds in Longyang city. It was locked up in a dungeon by the forces of planting in Longyang city yesterday."


    A Murong bodyguard gasped.


    Obviously, the news had just been received and came nonstop.


    "Locked up? That''s good. This little beast is really a troublemaker. He made a mess of Xuanling city and ran to Longyang city to make trouble. Let''s go and inform the ancient elder. We''ll go to Longyang city now." Murong batian laughed.


    It seems that great events can be expected.


    At this time, the battle between Zhongtian and haoxuan continued in Longyang city.


    Yang Fan''s face finally recovered some ruddy. At this time, the three forces in the body are condensed again.


    "You said, if I face haoxuan now, will everything be solved?" Yang Fan looked at the two men in the battle and guessed in his heart.


    Both of them are congenital triple. If it was before, Yang Fan may not have the intention to take the initiative. After all, both Zhongtian and haoxuan have bad intentions towards Yang Fan. Let Yang Fan stop and do nothing now.


    "No, you''d better hurry to heal. Haoxuan has made a real fire, and I''m afraid he''s about to change." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Looking at haoxuan with surging breath, he suddenly understood in his heart.


    At the moment, haoxuan''s breath has been continuously enhanced, which is very strange.


    "Haoxuan is much better than Haoxin. By the same means, haoxuan is directly inspired, but haoxuan is guided out a little bit. So it will become stronger and stronger. Moreover, in this way, the side effects can be basically ignored." The voice of the rosefinch came out again.


    Yang Fan understood, nodded slightly, and immediately said:


    "Lord Zhong, be careful. What strength did the old thief use?" Yang Fan reminded.


    "What?"


    Zhong Tian, who was fighting, was surprised and suddenly turned his mind:


    "Old man, you have indeed surrendered to the limitless temple. Do you know that the limitless temple is an evil devil commonly defined by the whole eastern continent. Are you not afraid to cause the crusade of practitioners all over the world because of your wolf ambition?"


    Zhong Tianyi''s righteous words.


    Of course, the purpose of what he said at the moment is to attract other people''s attention and distract haoxuan.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhong, why are you so high sounding? What do you care if you force me to this extent? Besides, do you think you still have a chance to live now that I''ve been exposed? It''s impossible."


    "Today, you all have to die. Especially you and that little beast, I will let you die without a place to bury."


    "Divine power, open!"


    Haoxuan shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    After the sound, the breath on his body burst at the moment.


    Congenital triple peak, congenital quadruple, quadruple middle stage, quadruple late stage


    Congenital quintuple.


    In an instant, haoxuan''s cultivation directly broke through the congenital five fold, which was more violent than Haoxin.


    Moreover, as the rosefinch said, he used that power, which was much stronger than Haoxin. At least for the moment, he doesn''t need the cover of that breath at all, and he can still keep his original appearance.


    Cluck!


    Yang Fan''s heart clicked.


    Congenital quintuple, he hasn''t faced it. But at this time, the breath on haoxuan was much more terrible than the ancient Zhongtian before.


    "Boy, get ready to run. If the two behind don''t fight, you can''t carry it." The rosefinch warned.


    "I know. Fortunately, I have some plans this time. If I didn''t win over Zhao Wangdao in advance, I''m afraid it would be over now." Yang Fan said.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan said directly:


    "Master Zhao, something is wrong. Let''s withdraw first. Otherwise, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen later." Yang Fan said.


    So far, there is no choice.


    Even what the rosefinch wants, Yang fan can only give up temporarily. After all, life matters most.


    Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu looked at each other and never thought that Yang Fan would remind them.


    However, they nodded.


    The next moment, Yang Fan propped up his body, walked to the high platform, took away the accumulated storage ring, directly folded it into his own storage ring, and then turned and left.


    "No, Dad, kill this boy first, and never let him escape. He is the culprit." Haoyang shouted loudly.


    He clearly knows that if Yang Fan doesn''t die today, great disaster will come in the future.


    "Want to go? Kill the people of my Hao family and destroy the plan of the emissary. Do you still want to go? Leave it for me." Haoxuan looked at Yang Fan and wanted to retreat. With a sneer, he gave up Zhongtian directly and flew towards Yang Fan.


    Yes, it''s flying.


    However, Yang Fan is not surprised at this.


    Lian Haoxin used that power and had the ability to resist the sky. Haoxuan is more perfect than Haoxin. It''s no big deal to be able to fly.


    However, the anti transfer of Yang Fan was very unexpected.


    "Lying in the trough, is this man stupid? Don''t hit me with the congenital triple?" Yang Fan''s heart is full of stomach Fei.


    "Do you think you are different from the congenital triple now? Don''t forget that Haoxin, which is comparable to the congenital quadruple, was beaten flat by you." Rosefinch mercilessly mends the knife.


    No empathy, even a little schadenfreude.


    "Little Firebird, do you want me to die? Why don''t you find a home? Scum bird." Yang Fan responded coldly.


    "Your death can only show that you haven''t become the life of a strong man. Is leapfrog fighting awesome? It''s just a congenital environment. The real strong man is to maintain an invincible posture and crush it to the extreme. You''re far from it." Said the rosefinch, even with a hint of irony.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    Because these words are a blow to Yang Fan. Just before that, he thought he could fight triple, which was very awesome.


    But the words of the rosefinch made Yang Fan understand that he was really far away.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a little happy. But don''t worry, since this road has begun, I''ll keep it. Whether it''s congenital, human pill or divine pill, I''ll do it." Yang Fan was firm in his eyes and said.


    "That''s right. But now, what are you doing?"


    "I let you know yourself, but I didn''t let you stand and wait for death. This is a congenital quintuple. Run!"


    When Yang Fan is fully aware and resolute, the voice of rosefinch appears again, urging Yang Fan to run for his life.


    Yang Fan was stunned and speechless. He secretly said that the transformation before and after the rosefinch was too fast! Fast enough to make him whole and messy in the wind.

 Chapter 58

    At this time, outside Longyang city.


    Looking at haoxuan who has used his strength and whose accomplishments have soared to the congenital five fold, he moved his eyes:


    "Little girl, you can do it. If you don''t do it again, the boy is afraid of trouble." Said nocturnal, smiling.


    Winking and teasing, he seems to be deliberately teasing qianzhenye.


    "Night uncle, if you do this again, be careful that I go back and smash your Dan stove." Qianzhenye blushed and snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, I''m not laughing at you. You almost write worry on your face. Don''t be stunned and give you a chance for a beauty to save a hero." A laugh at night.


    Qian Zhenye Qiong wrinkled her nose slightly, stamped her foot fiercely, then turned around and went towards Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan also woke up from silence.


    Turn around and go!


    "If you want to go, do you still want to go now? The most regretful thing for me is that I didn''t take advantage of your illness and killed you yesterday, which led to today''s tragedy. However, as long as you die, everything will be the same, at most some more people will die."


    Haoxuan opened his mouth coldly, and his whole body was full of killing intention. Every step was under the threat of terror.


    Yang Fan knew in his heart that it was the momentum of the strong in Rendan territory.


    Otherwise, even if haoxuan is born with five weights, you can''t force yourself in momentum.


    "Shit, I can''t help it. I have to fight hard." Yang Fan''s heart was cold.


    Now his physical condition is not even qualified for World War I.


    Not to mention the fire wings.


    There''s no way to escape.


    "Boy, take out your big knife and urge it with the power to destroy the soul." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan stepped and suddenly turned around.


    "Useful?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Haoxuan''s killing is like condensation. Even the air is full of haoxuan''s killing intention. Moreover, the breath emanating from him is not the simple power of the innate five heavens, but the power of the strong in the Dan realm.


    Even when he was in the state of complete victory, Yang Fan didn''t have this confidence in his heart. He dared to promise to resist this blow, let alone now.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, and it may surprise you." The rosefinch''s voice came out faintly, with a bit of mystery in his words.


    Yang Fan''s heart is beating drums, although he doesn''t know what the rosefinch depends on. But this sentence is true. Now we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan did not retreat but entered. When he turned around, a huge "door plaque" appeared directly in his hand.


    At the same time, haoxuan''s figure also came directly to him and fell.


    Boom!


    A loud roar.


    Within a few feet, there was smoke and dust everywhere, and the earth was shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the past. In their thoughts, Yang Fan had no second result under this palm, except death!


    "I finally died. The miracle didn''t happen after all."


    "It''s too hard to break. He''s too high-profile. It''s just hateful. We''ll all be implicated."


    "Lord Longyang, spare your life. It has nothing to do with us. We can swear to be loyal to the Lord''s residence and never betray."


    At this moment, countless people completely lost their struggle. Seeing the violent and terrible haoxuan, they directly chose to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of losers. Surrender? OK, now I order you to take down the Zhao family and their sons. As long as you can take them down, I''ll spare your dog''s life." Haoxuan laughed and was crazy.


    Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu changed their faces.


    He gripped the knife in his hand almost at the same time.


    After all, there are thousands of people in front of us. No matter how powerful they are, they are not gods and their yuan power is limited.


    If these people really rush up at that time, they can''t resist at all.


    But at this time, a light cough appeared among the smoke and dust beaten out by haoxuan.


    "Cough, it''s really the power of the strong in Dan territory. It hurts."


    Yang Fan''s voice came from it, and then the smoke dispersed, and Yang Fan''s figure became more and more obvious.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Yang Fan was standing on a huge door with a smile on his face.


    There was no sign of injury at all.


    "Not dead? It''s impossible. You''re already at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can you bear me not to die?" Haoxuan was also surprised.


    "Nothing is impossible. You can''t want my life if you want it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But I''m actually playing drums in my heart.


    The palm just fell, which made Yang Fan feel like he was dying. His soul felt abnormal depression. Even the yuan force in the Dantian couldn''t be mobilized.


    But when Yang Fan thought he would die.


    An inexplicable force burst out from the "door plaque", and Shengsheng absorbed all the power of this palm. What Yang Fan bears is just some anti earthquake force, so there is no danger.


    "If I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. No matter what secrets you have, you must die today." Haoxuan was stunned and shot again in an instant.


    But at this time, out of thin air, a flame appeared and directly blocked haoxuan''s attack.


    Suddenly, haoxuan stepped back.


    "Really? I want to see who can kill the person I want to protect!"


    The voice of qianzhenye came silently.


    But at this time, in Yang Fan''s view, it is the sound of nature.


    It''s too timely. If it''s one second short, Yang Fan will die. Even the sword in his hand can''t save him.


    "Dan realm talisman? Who are you?" Haoxuan looked at the figure of qianzhenye and said coldly.


    Originally thought that Yang Fan was bound to die, but unexpectedly, at this time, qianzhenye suddenly appeared, disrupting all plans.


    "Who am I? You should ask your good nephew? Haori and Haoyang are indeed a group of perverts, and the whole family are perverts." Qianzhenye looked contemptuous.


    "What? It''s you. Uncle, this man is the boy who broke my son''s and grandson''s roots. No, I didn''t expect him to be a woman. Uncle, take him and I''ll make his life worse than death." Haori''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Unfortunately, in Yang Fan''s opinion, these words are idiots.


    It seems that the most common thing for Haoyang, Haori and Haoyun is to kill them.


    However, in the end, these words became jokes.


    Even now, it''s useless. Not to mention haoxuan, even if haozhong is resurrected, it is also a joke in front of qianzhenye.


    Others don''t understand, but Yang Fan knows. This is a true murderer without blood. With a rune, he can destroy the enemy.


    Even haoxuan was silent at this time.


    He also knew that the power in front of him was the rune paper condensed by the strong in the Dan realm. Therefore, for a moment, the whole person fell into the ice cellar and kept silent. His eyes kept looking around, as if looking for something.


    But now, qianzhenye seems to have endured for a long time and doesn''t give haoxuan time to respond at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The people of your Hao family are so bold that they dance with demons. Today, I want to represent the Dayin Dynasty and give you death penalty."

 Chapter 59

    Qianzhenye said it word by word.


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked. Inexplicably, he looked at qianzhenye.


    "Represents the Dayin dynasty? Is she a member of the dynasty?" Yang Fan was shocked. But on second thought, it was impossible. After all, the Dayin Dynasty was like the super sect of Qingyang sect, which was the top force in the whole east continent.


    Moreover, there''s nothing wrong with saying this. It can''t mean that the moon destroys you.


    "Who the hell are you?" Haoxuan stepped back and was very cautious in his eyes.


    Yes, he''s scared.


    Even if he awakened the power hidden in his body, he was afraid at this time.


    Because he knew that the rune power exerted by qianzhenye in front of him was already equivalent to the innate seven fold power, which he could not contend with at all.


    "Is it important who I am? What''s important is that a group of dead perverts in your Hao family are trying to revive the demons like the limitless temple. I can''t stand this and will hurt you." Qianzhenye said gnashing his teeth.


    Especially when it comes to broken words, it accentuates the tone.


    Yang Fan''s heart was cold, instinctively clamped his legs, and then when he saw Haori, he tutted twice in his heart.


    It can only be said that if you provoke yourself, the Hao family will die at most.


    But if he provoked qianzhenye, he provoked a little devil. Life is better than death.


    "Uncle, kill her quickly. It''s her. Abolish me. I must kill him." Haori was stimulated and roared wildly at this time.


    But haoxuan ignored it directly.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Now haoxuan can''t protect himself, but Haori wants him to die himself?


    But Haoyang and Haoyun seemed to perceive something at this time.


    Knowing the father and Mo ruozi, when they saw haoxuan''s reaction, they already knew that qianzhenye in front of them was not easy to deal with, otherwise they would never waste their words according to his father''s attitude.


    With this in mind, they stepped back.


    At this time, qianzhenye quietly came to Yang Fan:


    "Xiaofanzi, is everything all right? This is healing pill and this is Yuanli pill. You can eat it."


    Qianzhenye threw out two pill boxes, each containing three pills.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and didn''t understand why qianzhenye was so interested in himself. The scene of meeting that night reappeared in my mind, and there was an impulse to vomit blood.


    However, he did not refuse. Because this thing, now he, really needs it.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan took out a Yuan Li Dan and swallowed it.


    As for healing, it is second. As long as he recovers yuan force and uses the special attributes of Mu yuan force, it is easy to recover.


    "Rubbish, this kind of thing deserves to be called Dan? When brother Huo sneezed, everything burned was better than this." The rosefinch scoffed, but did not stop Yang Fan.


    "Come on, you''re useless now. Even if it''s rubbish, it can make me recover." Yang Fan said unhappily.


    He didn''t doubt what rosefinch said. After all, he is an ancient giant and controls the fire of rosefinch. Alchemy is naturally common for him.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? Originally, I was going to teach you the supreme alchemy, so that you can reach your goal in one step, step up to the top of your life. But now, I have to think about it." The rosefinch''s voice came out and was extremely dissatisfied.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while, but his heart was excited. Because now, his cultivation has broken through the congenital.


    According to the previous saying of rosefinch, you can refine elixir when you are in the Ninth level of houwu territory. In other words, he now has the capital to refine pills.


    At the moment, the first thought in Yang Fan''s heart is his mother. However, there was no way at the moment. Even if he was in a hurry, he had to get through the current pass first.


    At this time, haoxuan looked at qianzhen leaves, and the chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and even his pupils turned black.


    "It seems that you want to kill my Hao family." Haoxuan said coldly.


    "So what?" Qianzhenye looked up and said that he didn''t care about haoxuan''s attitude at all.


    "Hahaha, so what? Little girl, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a piece of Rune paper condensed by the strong in human Dan territory?" Haoxuan''s voice was quiet and cold, and his breath became more surging.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must have a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Be careful, maybe he has some means." Yang Fan reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know my means." Qianzhenye smiled, which was nothing at all.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and wanted to persuade, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he thought of qianzhenye''s possession.


    This is the truth that a full man is in charge of his family and does not know that a hungry man is hungry. He looked at qianzhenye with his own eyes. He could only say that it was too superficial.


    "Die." Also at this time, haoxuan''s attack fell.


    The innate five fold momentum bursts out a terrible smell, which directly blows a scarlet wind in the air, with strong lethality.


    However, the attack never fell, and qianzhenye threw out a rune paper.


    Boom!


    The rune paper burned and also turned into a palm print. It appeared out of thin air and collided with haoxuan''s blow.


    Boom!


    Haoxuan''s body was blown away without any accident. He broke several floors of the roof with his face before he stopped.


    Poop poop poop.


    Haoxuan vomited several mouthfuls of blood on his face and struggled to stand up.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Haoxuan laughed, very ferocious. Dragging the seriously injured body step by step, they came to Yang Fan again.


    "Now, what else can you do? Do you think I was angry just now? Naive, I just forced you to use this Rune paper. I used all my real strength in defense. Hahaha, I can''t think of it. Now, you also use the rune paper. I''m still alive. Next, you''ll die." Haoxuan sneered.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Yifan or Yifan.


    In particular, qianzhenye looked at haoxuan like a fool.


    Yang Fan is not much better. After all, he has seen qianzhen yecai''s rough appearance.


    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect this old thing to be so shameless. Boy, get back quickly." The rosefinch said in Dantian.


    "Quit? Don''t quit. Just wait to see the play. It''s just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot." Yang Fan said faintly, not worried at all.


    At this time, qianzhenye said:


    "Unexpectedly, your Hao family has not enough IQ except for psychosis. Who told you that I have only one piece of Rune paper."


    "Oh, you see, this is the flame palm, this is the water melting decision, this is the strong finger, this is the Xuanjin chop..." Qianzhenye carefully took out all the pieces of Rune paper one after another.


    "What?"


    "Poof!"


    Haoxuan was surprised, and then rushed to attack his heart. An old blood gushed out, and the whole face was turned green.

 Chapter 60

    Not to mention haoxuan, everyone in the field was shocked by the sudden change and trembled all over.


    Some people don''t know the origin of these runes, but they can blow haoxuan away, which shows how powerful it is.


    Even they all thought that qianzhenye had only one hand, which was the bottom card to protect his life. But now, seeing the thousand true leaves taken out one by one, they were also directly dumb and their sight was blurred.


    "Who on earth is this person? Why does he have such a deep inside story?"


    "It must be someone from a big power, otherwise there can be no such means."


    "Oh, my God, ordinary people just get one. They have gone against the sky, but she''s a dozen and doesn''t let people live."


    No one is surprised, full of sour.


    But in their surprise, they are more envious and jealous, but the only soberness makes them understand that this is not what they can provoke at all. After all, Lian haoxuan can''t carry it under this power. If they dare to fight, there will be only one result.


    Die!


    "Boy, you''re going against the sky. You''ve been out for two days, and you''ve turned in such a rich man. Why, do you want to fight less for decades?" The rosefinch made a joke, and his words were ambiguous.


    "I''m not familiar with her, but you''re right. Her inside information is really heinous." Yang Fan said.


    Although the origin of qianzhenye is unknown, and her character is ancient, clever and strange, and even a little unruly. If it weren''t for some inherited power, Yang Fan wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the people of the Hao family were completely silent. Including the escort of Keqing of the city Lord''s residence and the minions of Longyang mountain, they are all ignorant and forced.


    Haoxuan is defeated. They know better than anyone that haoxuan''s defeat means that the haos are finished. The city Lord''s mansion is over, and so is Longyang mountain.


    It is self-evident how their fate will be waiting for you.


    For a time, countless figures began to be crazy and restless, creating riots and trying to escape.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, the Hao family is over."


    "Run, run."


    "DUT, get out of my way."


    A burst of drinking appeared.


    However, it is ridiculous that they still want to escape now. Basically, at the time when someone started the riot, Zhao Wu had already shot.


    No hesitation, no mercy.


    And those who have been robbed of the storage ring also have justice at this time.


    "We can''t let them escape. They do so many evil things that they collude with evil spirits. They all have to stay."


    "Yes, the Hao family is already a devil. Kill the devil and eliminate the devil. Let''s stay where our friars are."


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of people began to shout, directly blocked the way, and a scuffle broke out.


    However, the people of the Hao family had no support after all. They were all captured in a short time.


    At this time, haoxuan was weak to the extreme.


    Especially stimulated by qianzhenye, the last straw in his heart was also overwhelmed. In any case, he could not imagine that such a force that even he was afraid of was as numerous as a feather in each other''s hands.


    "Why, why, who are you? Who are you?" Haoxuan vomited blood and roared ferociously.


    He knew in his heart that at this moment, everything was useless. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are expected to come to naught and will be broken as soon as they are poked.


    "Is it important who I am? Now you still want revenge? Don''t think too much. Don''t say it''s your Hao family today. Even if the people of Wuji Temple come, they will die." Qian Zhenye said coldly with a frozen smile on his face.


    At the next moment, qianzhenye shot directly and threw out three pieces of Rune paper in his hand.


    Boom.


    The forces of different attributes directly collided together to form an uproar, which covered the whole body of haoxuan like an explosion.


    "Oh! God, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Help me..." Haoxuan screamed, but he was calling for help.


    But unfortunately, in the end, the envoys in his mouth didn''t show up.


    Haoxuan, die!


    With haoxuan''s tragic death, everything finally settled.


    After all, there is no absolute combat power. Just for Haoyang, they can''t turn over the storm at all.


    Soon, someone shot one after another to escort Haoyang and others, but no one dared to act rashly. They know that everything now is because of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan doesn''t speak, none of them dare to make a conclusion and deal with them.


    "Hahaha, you''ve done a good job. I don''t know where this girl comes from? Today''s great kindness, Zhong Mou is very grateful. He will visit in person in the future." Zhongtian also approached at this time and said with a laugh.


    And he also knew that this was an opportunity for them. If they could cling to the forces behind thousands of Zhenye, it would be a great opportunity for their Zhongjia family.


    "There''s no need to be grateful. Let''s leave the rest to you."


    "Xiaofanzi, let''s go. I''ll take you to check it." Qianzhenye directly refuses Zhongtian''s approach, pulls up Yang Fan and prepares to leave.


    "Wait, I have something else to do." Yang Fan said.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan turned and looked at Zhong Tian:


    "Lord Zhong, now our cooperation has been completed. Can Zhong Ming bring my mother and Zhao''s mother and daughter? I need to explain to elder Zhao." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhongtian has a bad intention, and Yang Fan knows it clearly. So I don''t want to have more intersection with Zhong Tian at all. Now the matter of Longyang city has been solved. Yang Fan''s top priority is to leave with his mother.


    Moreover, Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wugang have never failed themselves. Of course, they have to explain to each other.


    Moreover, now he and the people of Qingyang sect are eyeing, and there are many crises. Yang Fan doesn''t want to delay. It''s safe only to stay away from Xuanling city thousands of miles away and avoid the sight of Qingyang sect.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to be so anxious. With ming''er, they will naturally be unharmed. Moreover, now that the Hao family has just died and Tianyang city is full of waste, Zhong must clean it up first, right?" Zhong Tian said with a smile.


    But Yang Fan''s words were swept away directly.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and became silent.


    Although Zhongtian''s words are reasonable and impeccable, in Yang Fan''s view, they are meaningful and obviously want to keep him.


    "Boy, don''t worry. Since this old thing wants to play, play with him and let him know what is playing with fire and setting himself on fire!" The voice of rosefinch appears in the Dantian. It''s like I''m killing you.


    "Hum, it''s better for him not to be naughty. Otherwise, I''ll make him repent!" Yang Fan responded in his heart.


    Then he smiled on his face:


    "Lord Zhong is right. In that case, Yang Fan is not hypocritical. Just inform people and ask them to bring them back." Yang Fan said faintly.

 Chapter 61

    At night, before Tianyang city was restored.


    It seems that what happened today has become history. Wutian continent is like this. The strong is respected. Just as Longyang City captured Tianyang city a month ago, it doesn''t take much effort. Now that Tianyang city has destroyed the Hao family, it''s as easy to regain control of Tianyang city.


    It was only half a day. In the whole Tianyang City, anyone who had anything to do with Longyang city was wiped out.


    It can be said that the whole Tianyang city has experienced a baptism of blood.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    The only thing that makes Yang Fan a little curious is that the more than 3000 people chose to surrender.


    "It''s interesting. Zhongtian is not comparable to the Hao family in the end. He does things to attract people''s hearts simply."


    At this moment, in a different courtyard of the city Lord''s residence. Yang Fan and Qian Zhenye sit opposite each other.


    "These people don''t have the perseverance of practitioners. It''s their limit to break into nature. It''s too easy to win them over. Coercion and inducement can be done by any one." Qianzhenye doesn''t think so.


    It seems that such things have long been common.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qian Zhenye would say this, and then smiled:


    "I can''t see. You know these things like the back of your hand." Yang Fan joked.


    "Bah, I''ve never seen anything in the world. Yes, follow me later and I''ll take you into the imperial city." Thousand true leaves say, a pair of I cover your appearance.


    "Imperial city?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    This is a good choice.


    Originally, Yang Fan was still thinking about the next step. Now, he is aroused by the words of qianzhenye.


    Qin xuanshuang''s position in Qingyang sect is not clear to him, but he has a talented brother, which is a certainty. Therefore, between him and Qingyang sect, water and fire are incompatible. Now the key is to find a place to live, at least to compete with the forces of Qingyang sect.


    "Yes, when you arrive at the Imperial City, it''s my girl''s territory. Follow me. No one dares to bully you." Qianzhenye raised his pink fist and said with a gesture.


    Joan''s nose was slightly wrinkled and her two tiger teeth were exposed.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if a chord had never been touched before.


    Even look straight at it.


    "Boy, don''t be such a pussy. Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? I''m really ashamed of the fire Lord." Just then, the rosefinch said in Dantian and woke Yang Fan.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Fan was slightly embarrassed and avoided his eyes.


    "Besides, I will go to the Imperial City, but now I still have some things to deal with. I think the purpose of you coming here is for the Hao family. Now the Hao family has been destroyed, and you have to go, right?" Yang Fan said.


    He will go to the Imperial City, but not with qianzhenye.


    After all, what he has to face now is Qingyang sect. Instinctively, he didn''t want to involve qianzhenye in this dispute. Although he knew the origin of qianzhenye was unusual, he didn''t want her to take risks.


    Hearing the speech, qianzhenye felt a loss on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll help you." Qianzhenye''s tone changed.


    Yang Fan had a meal in his heart. Looking at Qian Zhenye''s look of expectation, he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s my mother. My mother''s heart was hurt in her heart. I need to find something to refine pills." Yang Fan said.


    "Heart pulse damage? That''s better. I''ll ask Uncle Ye to give you tonic pill directly." Qianzhenye looked happy.


    Yang Fan''s expression is also a song. It seems that he has made a new discovery.


    "Boy, it''s useless. This kind of tonic pill can only be suppressed and can''t be eradicated at all. Moreover, your mother''s situation is somewhat special. Except for quenching heart pill, this kind of tonic pill is completely useless."


    But just at this time, the voice of rosefinch in Dantian appeared again. This sentence also made Yang Fan''s face sink.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "My mother''s situation is a little special. The tonic pill has little effect. I''d better wait until later." Yang Fan finished and looked at qianzhenye.


    Qianzhenye''s expression was a meal, obviously a little wronged. But soon, qianzhenye adjusted:


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be waiting for you in the imperial city. By the way, in a month, the five forces in the eastern continent will hold a grand event to jointly recruit disciples. With your talent, it''s easy to enter a sect, even if you don''t decide to be a genius." Qianzhenye said.


    "Five forces?" Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    This news is really important to him.


    "Yes, I will also appear at that time. Don''t let me down." Qianzhen yeqiang smiled, apparently because Yang Fan''s estrangement made her feel a little depressed.


    Yang Fan looked at Qian Zhenye''s expression and felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    But he still showed a plain face.


    "OK, I will give you a satisfactory answer at that time." Yang Fan smiled. Just about to ask qianzhenye when to leave, the voice of rosefinch appeared again in the Dantian:


    "Boy, someone''s coming."


    Yang Fan was surprised and looked around immediately. Just then, a figure appeared silently outside the room.


    "Little girl, we should go." An old voice appeared.


    The voice is calm, but the momentum is extremely powerful.


    Qianzhenye was reluctant to give up, but he still said:


    "Xiaofanzi, I''m waiting for you in the imperial city. Don''t lie to me." Thousand true leaves finish saying, push open the door and leave directly.


    Yang Fan, however, watched Qian Zhenye leave.


    Until the old man at the door fixed his sight on him, Yang Fan took back his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s very good. But some people are not close to you. Finally, I tell you to stay away from the imperial city. Otherwise, the imperial city will become your place to bury your bones." The old man said with a smile on his face, but the words were full of warning.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, and a sense of humiliation came from his heart.


    But Yang Fan knew that this person was very powerful. Even if he spoke at this time, he was just insulting himself, so he didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    A moment later, the figure of the old man disappeared.


    "Boy, this old thing is in the middle of human Dan territory. Although this cultivation is rubbish, it''s really a high mountain for you now." Said the rosefinch.


    He was really afraid that Yang Fan would not bear the humiliation and burst into action.


    In that case, the result can be imagined.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan endured it and didn''t do it.


    "You''re right. I can''t deal with him now."


    "But so what? My way is under my feet. I dare to kill even the people of Qingyang sect. Even if the imperial city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I will go. His threat is useless to me."


    "As for you saying that he is a high mountain, it is simpler to step on it." Yang Fan''s eyes were firm and said faintly.

 Chapter 62

    Time flies, and one night passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qian Zhenye left, and Yang Fan was at ease. He swallowed all the remaining pills in one breath. After a night of cultivation, his whole body has recovered to its peak.


    "Xiaofanzi, there is nothing I want in the city master''s house. It seems that it is in Longyang mountain." Said the rosefinch.


    Last night, after qianzhenye left, Yang Fan practiced, and the rosefinch went out to look for it by himself, but he didn''t feel what he wanted in the city master''s house.


    "I think so. They don''t dare to bring that kind of thing into Tianyang city so blatantly. Just now, take my mother today and give an explanation to the Zhao family, and we''ll go to avoid long dreams." Yang Fan said.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Fan directly walked out of the door and went straight to the hall of the city master''s house.


    But as soon as he walked out of the door, Yang Fan was alert.


    The atmosphere was very unusual.


    According to the truth, there should be a depression in the city hall. To Yang Fan''s surprise, in the city master''s mansion at this time, the figure flickered, as if something had happened.


    And these people, not others, are the people who were robbed yesterday and now belong to the main house of Shuncheng.


    Yang Fan kept silent and quietly followed these people.


    "The city Lord''s residence is worried today. We go to Longyang mountain and say that the things in Longyang mountain are enough to make up for our losses. We don''t know whether they are true or false."


    "It must be true, cunning rabbits and three caves, not to mention that Haoxin was originally a mountain bandit in Longyang mountain." yes, and Yang Fan. Although he is not weak, the city Lord has assured us that he is in charge of the house, there must be countless treasures in it. "


    "If you take ours, you must let him spit it out."


    The crowd whispered.


    But I didn''t know that all their conversations were listened to by Yang Fan.


    "Entering Longyang mountain? Zhong Tian is really planning. He even wants me to spit out. I don''t know where you come from." Yang Fan''s heart is cold.


    I have already guessed that Zhong Tian is upset and kind, but I didn''t expect that he should be so blatant. He doesn''t care about himself at all.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Boy, why don''t we just surprise them?" The rosefinch said in the Dantian.


    Said the rosefinch, smiling with no doubt.


    A smile also appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    As for the rosefinch, he knew it too well. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Fan understood the meaning of the rosefinch.


    "That''s it, but I''d better meet the Zhao family first." Yang Fan thought in his heart, cast the vertical sky que, nine flashes, and walked out of the city master''s house.


    To his surprise, Zhao Wu had already been waiting for him outside the city master''s house.


    As soon as Yang Fan appeared, Zhao Wu took a step forward and stopped him.


    "Yesterday we had a shot. Where''s my family?" Zhao Wu said, with some anxiety on his face.


    "I don''t know. I spoke yesterday, but Zhongtian obviously had another plan. But what I can guarantee is that they are absolutely safe. At least, when I was standing here alive, he didn''t dare to make anything special." Yang Fan said.


    Yesterday, in front of Zhao''s father and son, Yang Fan had spoken, which Zhao Wu saw in his eyes. So they did not force yesterday, but left alone.


    "I don''t care about anything else. But if something happens to my family and I''m poor all my life, I won''t let you go." Zhao Wu said.


    Extremely determined.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. But now, there''s an opportunity for you. Do you want it?" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what''s on Longyang mountain. But one thing is certain, yuanlishi must be indispensable.


    "Chance? What chance?" Zhao Wu was stunned.


    He is also very pleased with Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan is the one who can really avoid his knife. In addition, they are similar in age and temper, so they don''t pinch naturally.


    "I don''t know, but I believe it will satisfy you." Yang Fan said.


    "OK." Zhao Wu promised to come down.


    Then, one by one, they walked out of Tianyang city and went straight to Longyang mountain.


    Longyang mountain, Mianyang, thousands of miles. Because the terrain is rugged and winding endlessly, it is like a giant dragon lying down, so it is called Longyang mountain.


    "Haven''t all the people of the Hao family been destroyed? What are you doing here in Longyang mountain?" Zhao Wu wondered.


    "Who told you that if the people of the Hao family were destroyed, there would be nothing in Longyang mountain? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for my accident, what would happen to Longyang city now?" Yang Fan said.


    Zhao Wu''s expression suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Let''s go. The treasure of Longyang mountain is divided between you and me. No, four or six. You six and I four." Zhao Wu''s cultivation talent is here, and his mind naturally turns very fast. Just a word, I have understood Yang Fan''s meaning.


    Yes, if Yang Fan didn''t appear suddenly, now the whole Longyang city is in the hands of Hao family.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to worry about Longyang mountain.


    In other words, now in Longyang mountain, they have accumulated for nearly decades.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wu couldn''t help but look excited. Yang Fan, too, can''t wait.


    However, Yang Fan has no psychological burden at all. After all, the Hao family can have today, but also to blame, no one else.


    "Who?"


    Just then, an angry drink appeared.


    It is the person guarding Longyang mountain.


    "Your uncle!"


    Zhaowu sneered, then pulled out his knife with a backhand. He didn''t give the other party a chance to continue speaking. He just cut his throat.


    Then, it seemed that there was still some anger, and he turned over and over and made up a few knives.


    "Even if they deserved it, they wouldn''t be so cruel." Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    It''s not Yang Fan''s pity for these people, but that Zhao Wu''s killing heart is too heavy, which will affect the road of cultivation in the future.


    "You don''t understand. The people of Longyang mountain do many evils every day. If Zhongtian hadn''t blessed them, my father and I would have wanted to bring Longyang mountain to one pot." Zhao Wu said.


    Then he talked about the evil deeds of Longyang mountain. Such as rape and plunder, a lot. More importantly, it also emphasizes some things that handsome teenagers are harmed.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, a gust of cold swept through his body.


    "Well done. Let me come next." It''s not enough to change Yang Fan''s attitude a hundred times.


    "Xiaofanzi, I feel it. It''s in Longyang mountain. As for these Yuanli stones, just give them to the boy. Compared with that thing, these Yuanli stones are rubbish." Just then, the voice of the rosefinch came.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and he immediately felt certain.


    "Zhao Wu, with your strength, there are not many people who can stop you on Longyang mountain. Make a quick decision. Here is something useful to me. I''ll get it first." Yang Fan said he didn''t hide it.

 Chapter 63

    In Longyang mountain, Yang Fan shuttles back and forth.


    Now there is no strong man in Longyang mountain. In the first World War of Longyang City, the elite of Haojia and Longyang mountain have basically died. Those who can stay on the mountain are small ones. The most is the cultivation of congenital heavy heaven, which is of no help at all.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all. Under the sky que, his figure flashed away and disappeared in the Longyang mountain.


    "Soon, xiaofanzi, it''s on the top of Longyang mountain." Said the rosefinch, already revealing joy, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "OK." Yang Fan did not hesitate. The fire yuan force was fully opened in an instant. In an instant, a pair of fire wings were condensed.


    At this time, there is nothing to hesitate. Yang Fan is sure to get the things on the top of the mountain. Especially if the little Firebird says it is useful, it must not be let go.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan soared into the air. With the power of the mountain, he jumped several times. Under the power of fire wings, he soon came from the top of Longyang mountain to the top of the mountain.


    "What is this? Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Yang Fan''s mind was frozen, and the pattern in front of him was too gloomy. There was a sense of oppression invisible.


    In front of him was a huge relief. On the relief, blood and darkness blend, drawing a variety of patterns, as if remembering some history. Yang Fan''s eyes slowly shifted and swept one by one from above. He soon felt an unusual feeling emerging in his heart.


    As if he had seen these things, it was extremely depressing.


    In the picture, what should be described is a war, where blood and fire blend, heaven and earth are charred, and creatures are killed.


    A sea of blood and ruins. There are ruins everywhere, and the moon is stained with blood, which is very terrible.


    At this time, the mutation occurred suddenly.


    Yang Fan felt that in his Dantian, a green awn was like a swimming dragon, and began to rage in the Dantian. With three kinds of Yuan forces, they all began to rage and surge wildly.


    "Lying trough, little sail, what are you doing? Stop quickly!" The rosefinch was startled and woke up from excitement. Feeling the horror in the Dantian, the rosefinch didn''t want to fly out of Yang Fan''s Dantian directly.


    For a moment, the rosefinch was stunned.


    "This picture... Should appear here! No, it shouldn''t." Rosefinch is incredible. Thinking deeply in his heart, he looked at Yang Fan''s whole person, looking very painful and cruel in his eyes.


    "Little Firebird, what is this? Why do I feel so uncomfortable?" Yang Fanqing didn''t have the money to touch the relief in front of him. He covered his heart with one hand and asked.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t look at it. It''s a little evil. I don''t know what it is, fire Lord. But it should have an extraordinary origin and can affect your mind. It''s not something you can touch now." The rosefinch quickly stopped Yang Fan and forced a flame directly into Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan was in pain and screamed, but he soon woke up.


    Even the previous feeling of incomparable depression disappeared.


    He knew that the rosefinch was saving him.


    "Is it the green light? What is the origin of this? And what is this picture?"


    Yang Fan breathed heavily and was still in shock. This experience is really painful. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch, the result would be unimaginable. Even he may be drawn into the devil by the picture. The mania in Dantian may make him explode.


    "Boy, you''re really not a fuel-efficient lamp. You can meet this kind of thing. I don''t know if you should say that your luck is against the sky or bad luck." The rosefinch fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder and said with a dignified face.


    "Little Firebird, what is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    But the rosefinch shook his head:


    "I don''t know. These things are very old, even older than the fire Lord. I can only say that these things are not something you can touch at all." Said the rosefinch, quietly looking back at the relief.


    "It''s impossible. If this thing is as rebellious as you said, why do the Hao family live in peace and even sacrifice here?" Yang Fan is a little incredible.


    "Bah, do you think anyone is qualified to cause induction? In front of that kind of waste thing, this is at most a painting. But in front of you, this is not. That''s why I say you''re not a fuel-efficient lamp." The little Firebird said angrily.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    Yang Fan was stunned, but I think the rosefinch won''t deceive himself. Moreover, if the rest people really encounter the same situation as themselves, I''m afraid the whole Longyang mountain will no longer exist.


    "Well, don''t think so much. It''s not good for you to know too much about these things. You''d better take away the fire gods here quickly." The rosefinch warned.


    Yang Fan nodded and collected his mood.


    The experience was so terrible that Yang Fan didn''t want to think about it. But vaguely, Yang Fan has a feeling that he has been involved in some big cause and effect.


    However, Yang Fan is not the kind of person who worries about the sky. He will never think about what hasn''t happened.


    The next moment, Yang Fan got up directly and looked at the sacrificial platform.


    At this time, flames were still burning on the sacrificial platform.


    In the flame, a thing the size of a flash bean is flashing endless fire light. The divine light is vast and dazzling.


    "That''s it? What''s it?" Yang Fan was stunned and seemed surprised.


    He thought that the things that could make the rosefinch value were not Wannian fire lotus and so on, and there would not be much difference. But now I can''t see anything special.


    "Shit, I''ve made it! Xiaofanzi, this is the real treasure of fire attribute. I''m dead. If I didn''t devour the three real fires and directly devour this thing, maybe I would reincarnate and rebuild and become a supreme existence in the future." The rosefinch looked sorry.


    "No, let me slow down. Fire Lord, I''m a little jealous of you now. I didn''t expect that this kind of existence should exist in a small Wutian continent. It''s really a surprise." The rosefinch said, staring at Yang Fan with a bad face. The more he said, the more excited he was. He wanted to swallow Yang Fan and replace it.


    "Calm down. You''re the supreme rosefinch king of the nine days. Can you be a little promising? How does this thing look? It''s not a great thing." Yang Fan said.


    But I understand in my heart that this thing has little effect on rosefinch. On the contrary, it is extremely useful to yourself.


    "You know shit! Do you know what this is?" The rosefinch said angrily.


    "What?" Yang Fan took advantage of the situation and asked.


    "This is the immortal root! It''s said that heaven and earth were first opened, and the five elements gave birth to heaven and earth. In the endless fire energy, countless immortal root spirit species were cultivated. However, those things have long been obtained by the most powerful people between heaven and earth, and some of them gave birth to their own wisdom and self-cultivation into Tao. Unexpectedly, there will be a spirit species that has not been sown and blossomed here. In short, this is the seed of immortal root, a flower Once the training is completed, even the great emperor will have to be hanged. " Said the rosefinch, with a look of admiration on his face.


    Yang Fan was completely stunned at this moment.


    "Immortal root? Hanging and beating Immortal Emperor?" Yang Fan was stunned and exclaimed.

 Chapter 64

    The impact of rosefinch''s words was too strong. Even Yang Fan was shocked.


    When I looked at this thing burning in the fire, my heart was itching.


    "Come on, boy, take this thing out, and then directly plant it in the Dantian. In the future, when the cultivation is completed, I will directly recognize you as the Lord." The rosefinch hinted again.


    Although he is envious of Yang Fan''s opportunity, Zhu que knows better that only when Yang Fan becomes strong can he further recover his strength.


    "Good!" Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan went to the sacrificial platform step by step. Looking at the sacrificial platform with a burning fire three feet around, he pressed down his excitement and suddenly stretched out his hands.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a voice of barbecue came out, and Yang Fan opened his eyes at this moment.


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    Even though he had used the fire force to protect his arm, he still felt a kind of cone pain. It seems that one''s own yuan force has entered the fire and is directly swallowed up.


    Moreover, almost in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan felt that his arm was about to burst, extremely painful and even numb.


    "Boy, are you so good at being a God in heaven and earth? Can you get it once you get it? If you want to seize the God, the God will naturally test you."


    "Remember what I said, this is to draw a chestnut from the fire. You have to be fearless to get it." Said the rosefinch, solemnly.


    But Yang Fan felt trapped in his heart.


    But now, Yang fan can''t give up.


    "Shit, if I spell it, I don''t believe it. I can bake my arm." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and continued to deepen.


    Whoosh!


    But the seed in the fire seems to have spirit. It is crazy to jump around Yang Fan''s arm. No matter how Yang Fan catches it, it is difficult to master it.


    "I''ll go. Is this the essence?" Yang Fan make complaints about his heart.


    But at this time, a green awn suddenly shook in the Dantian.


    Then Yang Fan felt the seed in the fire directly follow his arm and enter his Dantian.


    "Er!" Yang Fan was slightly stunned and looked confused.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel it at all, let alone know why. At the previous moment, he kept playing with his spirit seed and suddenly calmed down. As if frightened by something, he obediently entered his own body.


    With the disappearance of the spirit species, a flame in front of me went out in an instant.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s good. I finally got it. Although I can''t swallow it directly, I can make a nest on it. When the immortal root grows, I can''t imagine the benefits of the fire Lord." Rosefinch laughed.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, this thing has been rooted in my Dantian. You can use it if you want." Yang Fan said he didn''t care at all.


    Even, my heart still owes a little to the rosefinch.


    After all, this divine thing was originally wanted by the rosefinch, but unexpectedly, it finally became something in its own Dantian.


    "Don''t be so serious. Yours is mine. We don''t distinguish between you and me."


    "Next, I will urge the rosefinch divine fire to put all kinds of spirits in your elixir field. The process may be a little painful." Said the rosefinch.


    "It''s all right. Come on. I''ve experienced so much. What''s the pain?" Yang Fan smiled calmly, showing the vicissitudes inconsistent with his age.


    The rosefinch was slightly stunned, then sighed and went directly into Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Yang Fan also sat down with his knees crossed and began to mobilize Mu yuan''s strength to repair his arms. At the same time, Yang Fan also felt scared. If the seed hadn''t suddenly settled down, his arms would be wasted.


    At the next moment, the rosefinch began to operate.


    Boom.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt a heartrending pain burst out from the Dantian and went deep into the bone marrow, as if he were gouging out meat and bones. The pain was unbearable.


    Even though Yang Fan was ready, he was startled by the sudden stabbing pain. He snorted and nearly fainted.


    But fortunately, this process comes and goes quickly.


    Almost just a few breaths, the feeling disappears. On the contrary, Yang Fan felt extremely comfortable in his Dantian.


    Moreover, the operation of huoyuanli is also more smooth.


    But unfortunately, Yang Fan is still a little disappointed. I thought this chance could make me break through another layer. Unexpectedly, I just made my yuan force more smooth.


    The rosefinch didn''t care so much, and lay down directly in the Dantian, where the spirit root took root.


    "Boy, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do next. Fire Lord, I''ll have a good sleep with the breath of this spirit. I''ll wake up in one month or seven days. Then I''ll guide you to refine pills." Said the rosefinch.


    "Good!" Yang Fan nodded and agreed.


    Although he was also extremely worried about his mother''s body.


    But some things, too hasty, are counterproductive. After all, only the rosefinch is stronger, can he be more confident in his own alchemy.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s arm recovered.


    "Two hours have passed. Now Zhao Wu should have finished it." Yang Fan thought in his heart, then got up and was ready to leave here.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that at the moment he got up, the whole sacrificial platform collapsed.


    Boom.


    Yang Fan turned around in an instant to see what had happened.


    But I saw that there was only blank on the previous relief. And the things that blend blood and darkness have long disappeared.


    "Impossible!" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Just wanted to wake up the rosefinch, but found a light coming straight to his eyes.


    Brush!


    The light flashed away.


    "That picture, entered my eyes?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and gave birth to some bad premonitions. The previous feeling also reappeared in his heart.


    But unfortunately, this time there was nothing different, and Yang Fan tried to find it, but found that he couldn''t find anything.


    More strangely, the existence of the picture in his mind disappeared without a trace.


    Like never before.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s face was like water and extremely gloomy.


    "No, it''s too weird. When the little Firebird wakes up, we must find out, otherwise we can''t say when it will break out." Yang Fan thought.


    This thing is like a time bomb. At the beginning, the relief can cause their own Dantian dryness. Now I don''t know what will happen when I enter my body.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, forcibly suppressed his worries, and then walked towards the top of Longyang mountain.


    At this time, what Yang Fan didn''t know was that he was in the hinterland of Longyang mountain.


    In the darkness, two green lights burst out suddenly.


    This green awn is just a person''s eyes.


    "Someone moved the sacrificial objects? And revived the atlas?"


    "Jie Jie, whoever it is, I must find you out."


    "Then swallow you and take everything from you."


    In the dark, a voice floated long.

 Chapter 65

    There was a dead silence on Longyang mountain.


    When Yang Fan''s figure reappeared on Longyang mountain, it was already rising. But the whole Longyang mountain, except for a dead silence, can''t even hear a sound.


    However, the killing and blood smell in the air has made Yang Fan guess what.


    "Zhao Wu is so bloodthirsty? There should be no sequelae." Yang Fan thought in his heart and couldn''t help but speed up his pace again.


    But the more you go, the more shocking it is. There were corpses all the way. The death was terrible.


    Yang Fan killed a lot these days. Seeing this scene, he was still touched.


    "Hmm? No, it''s not a technique, and most of them are not knife wounds. Is it the people from Tianyang city?" Yang Fan''s heart tightened and hurriedly took a step towards the front.


    A moment later, Yang Fan came to Longyang mountain stronghold.


    "Crouching trough, is this a bandit? It''s like an earth emperor!" Yang Fan was completely stunned.


    Although the buildings in front of us are ordinary, they are huge and several times wider than Xuanling palace. From this alone, we can know what a terrible number the bandits circling the mountain are.


    And this also shows how many ungrateful things they have done over the years.


    At this time, Yang Fan also saw Zhao Wu in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Wu stepped back. In front of him are Zhong Tian, bells and thousands of people from Tianyang city.


    "Zhao Wu, hand over the treasures of Longyang mountain. I''ll spare you from dying." Zhongtian is arrogant.


    Regaining the position of the Lord of Tianyang city has inflated his self-confidence.


    Lian Hao''s family was destroyed in his hands, and he naturally didn''t see the rest in his eyes.


    What''s more, his cultivation is now a congenital triple peak, and there are so many followers behind him. Even if Zhao Wu''s sword technique is extraordinary, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Zhongtian, are you going to rob?" Zhao Wu said in a deep voice as he retreated.


    "Rob? Zhao Wu, you deserve to say this word? You are in collusion with the Hao family. Now the Hao family has been destroyed. Do you dare to buy something from donglongyang mountain?" Zhongtian made a preemptive attack and asked coldly.


    In a word, Zhao Wu was directly pushed to the tip of the tuyere.


    In the rear, Yang Fan''s expression is also a condensation, with an ambiguous color in his eyes.


    Kill and kill!


    This sentence is too obvious.


    In the morning, he heard clearly that the reason why these practitioners chose to follow Zhongtian was on the one hand because of the treasure of Longyang mountain. Now, the treasure has been first boarded by Zhao WuJie. They can say that they are looking forward to it in vain and naturally resent it in their hearts. In addition, they had already been humiliated by the Hao family. Now Zhongtian''s words directly transferred the hatred of the people to the Zhao family.


    "Yes, Zhao Wu, don''t make a mistake. Although it is said that your Zhao family has made efforts to destroy the Hao family, it doesn''t mean that you are not at fault."


    "That is, if it weren''t for you, the people of the Hao family would dare to be so brazen and act for the tiger?"


    "Those who know the truth, hand over the things of Longyang mountain and the Dynasty will trace them down at that time. Maybe we can say a word for your Zhao family and protect your Zhao family."


    The crowd was excited. Zhong Tian''s words made them turn their spearhead directly to Zhao Wu.


    "Did you hear Zhao Wu? I advise you to know the current affairs and hand over your things. Otherwise, it will arouse the group''s anger, which is not what your Zhao family can bear." Zhongtian squints and sneers, full of threats.


    "Do you think I will care about the threat of a group of waste?" Zhao Wu''s voice was dull and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    "Well, what a Zhao family. It''s so rude and arrogant. It''s impossible when we don''t exist."


    "Damn it, city Lord, such a stubborn man, why talk nonsense to him, kill him directly and take down the things of Longyang mountain."


    "Yes, Lord, the Zhao family is too presumptuous. I don''t know who gave him the courage to fight against our Lord''s house."


    Suddenly, countless people were angry and encouraged Zhong Tian to start.


    The corner of Zhongtian''s mouth flashed a touch of pride, as if he had achieved his goal. Looking at Zhao Wu, who was helpless in front of him, the fierce color in his eyes flashed by.


    "Zhao Wu, you asked for it. If your father were here, you would still have the strength to struggle. But now, you are the only one. The city Lord depends on you. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of the city Lord." Zhongtian''s voice was cold, and he stepped forward and forced him to leave.


    After all, he is already born with triple heaven. In the face of Zhao Wu, he still has absolute confidence. Although Zhao Wu claimed to be killed with one knife, he was only suppressed at the same level of cultivation, which made Zhongtian not pay attention to Zhao Wu at all.


    "Who told you he was alone?" Just then, Yang Fan moved.


    Compared with Zhongtian, Yang Fan is more willing to be close to Zhao Wu. At least, Zhao Wu is a man of the utmost emotion and nature. On the contrary, Zhong Tian is extremely insidious.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    "Why is he here?"


    "No, listen to the tone. He came with Zhao Wu. They even collaborated with each other?"


    "Damn, damn, this evil star, what should we do if he is here?"


    In an instant, no one can keep stable. A Zhao Wang Dao, there is Zhongtian, and they are not afraid. But Yang Fan is different. The fighting in Yang Fan''s yesterday is still a nightmare for them.


    Everyone was shocked, but Zhongtian''s eyes changed.


    But soon, Zhong Tian returned to normal and became a smiling face:


    "Good nephew, you came just in time. Now Zhao Wu has taken the things of Longyang mountain. You and I will take him down. You take half of the things and I will take half of Tianyang city." Zhong Tian said with a smile.


    "Really? Lord Zhong is really willing to? The Longyang mountain family has a great career. I''m afraid there are tens of millions of Yuan Li stones. Are you sure you want to give me half?" Yang Fan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, if it''s someone else, it may not be worth the price, but the wise nephew has superior combat power and is Zhongmou''s life-saving benefactor. Naturally, it''s another matter." Zhong Tian affirmed.


    When Yang Fan shook his head gently.


    "If I knew how generous Lord Zhong was, Yang Fan would not come to Longyang mountain with Zhao Wu. Unfortunately, Lord Zhong is still a little late. I have an appointment with the Zhao family." Yang Fan looked regretful.


    "Huh?" The smile on Zhong Tian''s face solidified. Looking at Yang Fan with a smiling face, his voice sank:


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Tian asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s ridiculous that you can say such retarded words when you''re here."


    "IQ is a good thing. Unfortunately, Lord Zhong, you have some congenital defects." Yang Fan sneered, stepped forward and stood side by side with Zhao Wu.


    As for Zhao Wu, he cooperated and directly drew out the long knife with a look of war.

 Chapter 66

    "Yang Fan, you are presumptuous and dare to play with me!" Zhong Tian shouted angrily.


    Now, he still doesn''t understand. Yang Fan and Zhao Wu have long been united. Even speaking at this time is just a play.


    "What can I do with you? Don''t you still want to stand out for them and spit out what I eat? You''ve done the first day of junior high school, but I can''t do the fifteenth day?" Yang Fan is completely fearless.


    Now that you''ve torn your face, there''s nothing to hide.


    Moreover, his present combat power is congenital triple and completely fearless. If Zhong Tian dares to kill him, it''s easy to kill him.


    Zhongtian and others, at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, their faces changed.


    "You know all about it?" Zhongtian''s voice is gloomy.


    This skill is his promise to everyone. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan would know.


    "I''ve done everything, but I''m afraid I know? Besides, you think I can''t see it. You haven''t been kind from the beginning?" Yang Fan said softly.


    "Hahaha, it''s the son of Xuanling king. There are some city houses. However, even if you know what you can do, it''s still naive. Now your mother is in my hand, and this is my chip!"


    "What can you do if you are strong? What can you do if you are talented?"


    "As long as your mother is in my hand, I don''t believe you dare to act rashly!" Zhong Tian looked up and said, the cold light flickering in his eyes.


    "And you, Zhao Wu, your mother and sister, are also under the control of the city master. If you don''t obey obediently today, wait to collect their bodies." Zhong Tian said again, have confidence without fear.


    In an instant, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu changed their faces.


    Yang Fan is still better, and his face changes. He is just worried about what bad treatment Lin Lan will receive. As for the danger, I''m not worried.


    But Zhao Wu was different. When he heard that his mother and sister were in the hands of Zhong Tian, he immediately became very nervous:


    "Zhongtian, you are shameless!" Zhao Wu''s face was ferocious.


    Just like Yang Fan, his mother and sister are his inverse scales. If not, he and Zhao Wangdao will not be coerced by the Hao family to do what they don''t want to do.


    I thought the appearance of Yang Fan could free them and return to peace.


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again.


    "Shameless? Hahaha, joke. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Did you ever think about today when your Zhao family betrayed me Tianyang?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now hand over all the things you get. Otherwise, don''t blame the city master for being cruel." Zhong Tian said directly that he had given up his disguise.


    As for others, their faces became calm. In particular, hearing that Zhongtian was still in control of such cards, they were all more excited.


    "Yes, hand it in. And Yang Fan, take out our storage ring."


    "The wicked have their own way. Do you really think that some accomplishments can lead to lawlessness?"


    "The city Lord still has foresight. Even if they are strong, they have to obey now."


    The people said, they were all eager to try, as if they couldn''t wait to see Yang Fan and Zhao Wu take out their endless yuan force stone.


    But right now.


    Yang Fan smiled.


    The corners of the mouth were picked and outlined with a sneer.


    "Zhongtian, Zhongtian, do you know what it means to bind yourself in a cocoon?" Yang Fan''s voice is cold.


    Until today, Yang Fan has always adhered to the principle that people do not violate me. If Zhongtian is honest, he won''t hurt the killer.


    But unexpectedly, Zhong Tian not only harbored evil intentions, but also directly died and threatened his mother. At the moment of his opening, in Yang Fan''s heart, he had been sentenced to death.


    Yes, it''s the death penalty!


    A dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Anyone who dares to hurt Lin Lan will become his enemy. He can face Xuanling palace, let alone Zhongtian, regardless of Yang Ye''s continuous for Lin Lan.


    "Boy, don''t bluff. The city master doesn''t believe it. Your mother is in my hand, and you dare to fight me." Zhongtian sneered, as if he had decided to eat Yang Fan.


    "You''re too confident." Yang Fan sneered.


    Such people are so self righteous. Why are they all in their own hands? However, it is a joke in Yang Fan''s eyes at the moment.


    As long as Yang Fan thinks about it, he can kill all Zhongtian''s family. Compared with Zhongtian''s threat now, it is more practical.


    And Zhong Tian''s face changed slightly at this time.


    Yang Fan is too calm.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about Lin Lan''s life and death at all. This attitude makes him hair in the bottom of his heart, and even gives birth to a bad premonition.


    "Boy, you''re still pretending? The city Lord gives you one last chance. Now give me all the storage rings you seized. And Zhao Wu, give me what you got in Longyang. Then give up your arms and follow me back to the city Lord''s residence. Otherwise, I''ll send a message to my son to kill your mother now." Zhongtian pretended to be calm and said forcefully.


    At this moment, Zhao Wu couldn''t help it. Even his hand holding the knife was shaking.


    "Calm down, I promise you, and I will do it. Trust me, I promise your mother and your sister are safe and sound." Yang Fan said softly.


    Zhao Wu was stunned and looked at Yang Fan with a complicated face.


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, if you can ensure that my mother is safe and sound, my life of Zhao Wu will be yours in the future. If you need anything in the future, you will never refuse." Zhao Wu looked serious.


    "Don''t mention it. Your life should be used for cultivation. After all, there are not many things that can make Yang Fan value." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    And this scene fell in Zhongtian''s eyes, and his heart was even more sudden. Intuition told him that Yang Fan must have something he didn''t know, otherwise he would never be so sure.


    At this thought, Zhong Tian''s face sank and asked in a stuffy voice:


    "Boy, what did you do?" Zhong Tian''s face was extremely dark and vicious.


    "Do you think if I cooperate with you, I won''t leave a little behind?" Yang Fan asked.


    So far, it''s just a direct showdown.


    "If that''s the case, you may take my Yang Fan too lightly. You''re not the only one in the world who has a brain. Do you think you can play with everyone in applause? You oh, yes, just said, you have a congenital defect in IQ." Yang Fan sneered, and then the momentum shook.


    "Originally, if you were the Lord of Tianyang City, I wouldn''t bother to provoke trouble."


    "But now, since you expose your ambition, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yang Fan said, his voice getting colder and colder.


    These words remain intact and will be returned in full.


    "You... What did you do?" Zhongtian''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he had believed Yang Fan''s words.


    But Yang Fan smiled faintly:


    "Don''t forget, I saved your life. I can make you live and naturally I can make you die."

 Chapter 67

    Tianyang City, in the Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s all for me. My Zhong family recaptured Tianyang City, but it''s a great wedding."


    "Moreover, my father''s crusade against Longyang mountain now also benefits Tianyang city. When she returns, she must be greeted with an incomparably noble ceremony."


    "What''s more, after today, I will become a supreme genius. In the future, when I dominate the Dayin Dynasty, my Tianyang city will rise, and you will get endless rewards, hahaha." Zhong Ming was excited and commanded the servants of Tianyang city.


    At this moment, the whole city Lord''s residence is decorated with lanterns, as if it is really a great joy.


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Lan and Zhao''s mother and daughter are also in front of the door. They look at Zhongming with an excited face in front of them, but they are like passers-by.


    "Childe Zhongming, how will they settle down?" Just then, a servant of the city Lord''s residence came up and asked.


    These people all came back from the outside with Zhongming. Now that Zhongtian has regained control of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhongming naturally becomes the focus of attention again. So relatively speaking, Lin Lan and others naturally receive much attention.


    "Resettlement? Hahaha, they have to be well resettled. They are the nobles of our city Lord''s residence."


    "Do you see this? This is the princess of the famous Xuanling palace, and these two are from the Zhao family in Tianyang city." Zhongming''s face was filled with pride, and a smile appeared.


    But this smile, let a person see, is ill intentioned. There is no sense of half respect at all. Some are like seeing a lamb to be slaughtered, compassionate and greedy.


    Zhao lianer instinctively shrunk and looked at Zhong Ming warily.


    Lin Lan also frowned slightly. At least she used to be princess Xuanling and looked too much at human and worldly sophistication. Now, hearing Zhongming''s tone, I have guessed that something is wrong.


    "Childe Zhongming, I don''t know where my son is now. Now that the Hao family has been destroyed, we won''t bother." Lin Lan said.


    Zhongming''s eyes frightened her and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "No, if you leave, won''t you be disappointed?" Zhongming smiled and didn''t hide it at all.


    "Zhong Ming, what do you mean? What are you doing?" Zhao''s mother looked gloomy and asked.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you understand now? You are all the chips that I use to threaten Yang Fan and the Zhao family. I have to say that Yang Fan is really a genius with double martial spirits and amazing combat power. Also, the Zhao family, once the king''s sword breaks, one knife kills Zhao Wu. Both of them are famous. But it''s a pity that with you in my hands, even if they are dragons, they have to lie down and tigers have to give them to me "Hold it." Zhong Ming snorted coldly, and the slightest coldness burst out on him.


    Yang Lanzhong and others became even whiter in a moment.


    "Wolf ambition, wolf ambition! Zhong Ming, don''t forget that if my son hadn''t saved you, you would still be in prison or a sinner in prison. How dare you bite the hand that feeds you?" Lin Lan groaned and trembled, and her fingers screamed and scolded.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? What is kindness? What is revenge? The practice world is like this. The law of the jungle. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. That kind of talent can only be possessed by my childe. It''s tailor-made for my childe." Zhong Ming gave a cold cry.


    Obviously, he is jealous of Yang Fan''s talent. So Yang Fan has thought about today since he showed it at the beginning.


    He just took Yang Fan''s talent and replaced it.


    This is also the secret of their Zhongjia family, which can only be used once in their life. It was in this way that Zhong Tian captured others'' talent of martial spirit that he came to this day.


    When they saw Yang Fan in the dungeon, relying on the cultivation of congenital triple, they had this plan. Therefore, there are all kinds of later.


    "What? Talent? What are you going to do? What have you done to my son?" In Lin Lan''s eyes, there was an unprecedented panic. Zhongming''s words were so terrible that her heart instantly raised to her throat and worried about Yang Fan.


    "What do you want to do? Hahaha, you''ll know later." Zhongming laughed, and a group of people went crazy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s residence was pushed open.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu are at the forefront.


    "Mother! Sister!" Zhao Wu''s eyes are very excited. After more than a month, Zhao Wu''s heart has been extremely worried. Everything he has done is for them. Now when we meet again, it is naturally difficult to control ourselves.


    "Mother!" Yang Fan is also a pine in his heart.


    As long as his mother is fine, there will be no accidents with him next.


    "Sail, go! He wants to deal with you and take away your talent." Lin Lan spoke recklessly.


    But the voice didn''t fall.


    Zhongming''s face became gloomy, and a slap fell between his backhands.


    "Die! Bitch, want to spoil my good?" Zhongming said insidiously.


    "You want to die!" Yang Fan was instantly furious.


    It''s too late for him to take such a short distance. But fortunately, Zhongming wanted to threaten Yang Fan with Lin Lan, but did not use Yuanli.


    But even so, for Yang Fan, it is absolutely intolerable.


    "Dying? Yang Fan, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me? Don''t forget, your mother is in my hands now."


    "If you don''t want your mother to have an accident, kneel down and kowtow now. Otherwise, I might do something if I''m in a bad mood." Zhong Ming threatened and sneered.


    "Very good! Zhongming, do you know a saying that you can''t live because of your own sin?" Yang Fan said indifferently, his figure flashed, and a figure was pushed in directly from outside the city master''s house.


    If it''s not Zhongtian, who else can it be.


    However, at the moment, Zhongtian had not been as violent as before. He curled up on the ground as if he were suffering from fatal pain.


    "Dad!" Zhongming''s eyes turned pale and was a little unbelievable.


    "Bastard, what have you done to my father? You''d better explain it to me now, or I''ll kill her!" Zhongming doesn''t dare to go forward and takes a step back to kidnap Lin Lan.


    But Yang Fan won''t give him this chance at all.


    At the moment when Zhongming''s figure retreated, Yang Fan felt a blue yuan force condensing into a line in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhong Ming''s body stopped suddenly. Then the whole person burst into a scream.


    "Ah!"


    It was extremely miserable. The wailing sound of killing a pig appeared. Zhong Ming was directly paralyzed on the ground and kept wriggling.


    Worse than Zhongtian.


    "You can''t live for your own sins. When you set your mind on my mother, you were already dead."


    "But don''t worry, I will send good people to the end, send your family and reunite underground." Yang Fan spoke mercilessly.


    At the next moment, the cyan yuan force in your hand detonates instantly. Several screams broke out again in the whole city Lord''s house. All the people related to Zhong family were afraid to die one by one.

 Chapter 68

    The whole process, from the appearance of Yang Fan to the end, took only a moment to destroy the withered and the decayed, and pushed invincible.


    All this is under Yang Fan''s control.


    And Zhongjia has completely disappeared in this world.


    "Sail!" Lin Lan exclaimed and was still in shock.


    "Don''t worry, mom. No one can hurt you with me." Yang Fan looked guilty.


    I thought I could protect my mother well, but I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Lin Lan suffered for him one after another, which made him very distressed and ashamed of being the son of man.


    "My mother is fine. As long as you are good, my mother is willing to do anything." Lin Lan said, very real, stroking Yang Fan''s cheek, full of doting.


    At this time, Zhao Wu also hugged his mother and sister closely.


    "Zhao Wu, it''s not time to talk about family. Invite your father. Now there are no heads in Yangcheng. Your father is the best choice." After comforting Lin Lan, Yang Fan opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Now, the Zhongjia family is bound by its own cocoon and finally embarked on destruction. This means that Tianyang city will become an ownerless city again.


    "What? My father? Aren''t you the Lord of Tianyang city?" Zhao Wu exclaimed, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    For Yang Fan, he has put down his grudge.


    Although it is said that Yang Fan once threatened them with his mother and sister, in the end, it was Yang Fan who saved their lives.


    "Yes, master Zhao did it for me. If it weren''t for master Zhao, I might have died in the war yesterday. Therefore, master Zhao is the most suitable position for me. Or, it should be a gift from me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The Lord of a city may have incomparable scenery to outsiders, but Yang Fan has no interest in it. His goal is the invincible road in his dream. It is to look at the world vertically and horizontally. He has no interest in a city.


    Zhao Wu pondered slightly, glanced at his mother and sister, and finally nodded and said:


    "OK, I know brother Yang, your ambition is not here. And Zhao also needs to provide more protection for my mother and lian''er. Zhao Wu took over this love. Take your aunt to have a rest first, and I''ll invite my father here." Zhao Wu said, then flashed and left the city master''s house.


    Yang Fan took his mother and Zhao''s mother and daughter to the room and waited


    A moment later, Zhao Wu and Zhao Wangdao appeared in front of Yang Fan again.


    Zhao Wang Dao bowed his hands and thanked each other. Obviously, he already knew what Yang Fan had done.


    "The kindness of my little brother is remembered by Zhao." Zhao Wangdao also simply didn''t say more nonsense, just a word of thanks.


    Yang Fan laughed:


    "The elder joked. Once Wang Dao passed, there was no grass. It''s more than enough for him to be the city master. Moreover, Zhao Wu and I are brothers. Don''t worry about such a small matter." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, it''s wu''er''s good fortune to make friends with geniuses like you." Zhao Wangdao nodded and said, with deep eyes.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Intuition told him that Zhao Wangdao had a story. Otherwise, I will never show this expression.


    However, these things have nothing to do with him. If the other party doesn''t say it, Yang Fan won''t take the initiative to ask. After all, just as he bears the life of Qingyang sect, everyone has his own past.


    The next period of time is to close the whole city master''s house.


    Zhao Wangdao also showed his domineering spirit at this time. As soon as Wang Dao came out, he directly suppressed all discordant voices. Zhao''s family moved into the city house.


    As for the power of collecting the whole city Lord''s residence, the real control is a big project, which can not be completed overnight.


    Soon, time passed.


    The sun set and night fell.


    The city Lord''s residence is brightly lit and full of laughter.


    After three rounds of wine, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu came to the roof outside the city master''s house.


    "Has it been decided?" Zhao Wu asked.


    During the dinner, Yang Fan had explained his intention and even told him his embarrassing situation. Both Zhao Wu and Zhao Wangdao expressed Yang Ye''s great reputation, but they finally mistook Yang Fan.


    As for Zhao lianer, hearing Yang Fan''s past, she was even more angry and clenched her fist, saying that she must breathe for Yang Fan in the future.


    "Yes, I''ve lost a lot of time in the past few days. But my mother''s situation is not optimistic. I may have to enter the King City to have greater hope." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, his mother''s affairs could not be concealed from Zhao Wu and others, so Yang Fan did not hide them. However, he didn''t say much about his alchemy. He just said that someone in the King City could be cured.


    After all, even pills like Bu Xin Dan have no early use for their mother in the mouth of rosefinch. It can be seen that quenching heart pill is more difficult to refine and the materials are more scarce.


    In this sunny city, I can''t get it.


    "OK, but don''t worry. I will go to the King City in a month. The five forces recruit disciples. How can I miss such a grand event." Zhao Wu said, his sword trembled and his interest waned.


    "That''s natural. Then you and my brother will walk together and become famous in the east continent." Yang Fan said that he was also looking forward to it.


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to. However, I have to refine my Sabre skills. Before I meet you, I can say that I''m invincible at the same level. But compared with you, it''s much worse. You''re just a pervert." Zhao Wu scolded with a smile, but Yang Fan knew that Zhao Wu had absolutely no intention of Zhongming, just pure emotion.


    In this regard, Yang Fan just chuckled.


    But just then, a flash of fire came from afar.


    Gradually, the sound of horses'' hoofs played up the night. And the direction is the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, and his drunkenness woke up most of the time.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan also saw the leader, Murong batian and ancient Zhongtian.


    "Not good!" Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Zhao Wu''s face changed, he noticed the emotional change of Yang Fan and looked in the direction of the visitor.


    "Things have changed. I didn''t expect them to come so soon. Zhao Wu, promise me to protect my mother."


    Yang Fan knows that since the other party has caught up, he must be fully prepared. Your own vertical sky que may be useless.


    What''s more, now Lin Lan is still here, and he has an intersection with the Zhao family.


    If you let him leave alone, give up the Zhao family and bear the disaster for himself. Yang fan can''t do it.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has decided to fight alone.


    But also at this time, Murong batian and others had come to the outside of the city master''s residence, bearing the brunt, and naturally saw Yang Fan''s figure.


    "Hahaha, it''s really here."


    "Little bastard, very arrogant. He dares to stir up the wind and rain in Longyang city. He''s really looking for death." Murong batian laughed. Seeing the moment of Yang Fan, he couldn''t contain his excitement.


    "Old dog, you came very quickly. However, your people are really retarded. Since you know that I stir up the wind and rain here, don''t you know that Longyang city has become history now?" Yang Fan took a step forward, Murong batian in front and said in reverse.

 Chapter 69

    Longyang city has long been history. In these three days, Longyang city has changed its master twice and become the world of the Zhao family.


    However, Yang Fan had some intention in his heart.


    Murong batian obviously didn''t know what happened here.


    "If the other party doesn''t know what I''ve done these two days, it will be an opportunity for me!" Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    Now that the other party has chased here, it is obvious that they have heard the news, so they come nonstop. Moreover, the other Party chose to ride horses instead of using yuan force to hurry on the road, which is obviously another preparation.


    "Little beast, even if it''s nine days and ten places, there''s no place for you to kill the people of Qingyang sect. Moreover, this time, I specially asked someone to make a batch of demon killing crossbows. Even if you can fly, it won''t help."


    At this time, Gu Zhongtian suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan''s eyes and heart were also swaying.


    "Sure enough, they have already prepared." Yang Fan made a deep sound in his heart and felt the killing spirit from a group of people in front of him. It was clear in his heart that today''s thing was the same as what he thought. The other party was completely prepared to prevent him from leaving again.


    "Ha ha, little beast, hold your hands and catch it. You have committed a great crime, only a capital crime." Murong batian laughed wildly.


    As long as they kill Yang Fan, their Murong family will be backed by Qingyang sect. At that time, the whole Xuanling city will be theirs.


    This is the goal of his life. Now hope is at hand. How can he not be excited?


    Yang Fan saw this and narrowed his eyes into a line.


    "A great sin? Just because he is from Qingyang sect, he can''t be killed? Should I stand and let him kill?" Yang Fan asked.


    At the beginning, he was the one who killed Qin xuanshuang and captured the demon pill.


    But the world of practice is like this. Morality needs to be adhered to in the heart, but the opportunity can''t be missed. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to make compensation from other places, but Qin Xuan was overbearing and wanted to kill Yang Fan.


    In this case, Yang fan can only strike first and avoid disaster by killing people.


    However, even Yang Fan didn''t know that if he hadn''t eliminated the monsters in Xuanling mountain and led out the python, even Qin xuanshuang couldn''t have forced the python to that extent. It can be said that the emergence of Python is entirely due to the outbreak of Yang Fan.


    Relatively speaking, Qin xuanshuang is the one who wants to pick peaches.


    "Yes, just because he is a disciple of Qingyang sect, if he kills you, you must die." Gu Zhongtian said proudly, looking like a master.


    "What a Qingyang sect. It''s really bossy. However, it''s useless for me, Yang Fan. Don''t say it''s your Qingyang sect, even if it''s Zhongzhou Shengting. If you want to kill my Yang Fan, I''ll kill it like Yang Fan." Yang Fan said coldly, with great perseverance in his eyes.


    This is his way.


    After waking up, it''s a doomed road.


    If you are willing to be ordinary again, take life and death and control your hands. In that case, it''s better to be a waste and end your life.


    "I don''t know. Return to Zhongzhou? You''ve never had a chance to set foot in Zhongzhou in your life. Today is your death date!" Gu Zhongtian''s eyes were cold and his hand waved.


    Brush!


    In an instant, countless figures began to disperse directly outside the city master''s mansion.


    Everyone also has a special bow and crossbow on his hand, flashing black awn, which is particularly dazzling in the night.


    "Boy, please die. I let you escape a few days ago. What I said today, I will kill you myself to let you know that you can''t provoke the congenital triple majesty." Murong batian said wildly that the yuan force in his hand has been fluctuating.


    Boom, boom.


    The water fluctuates and instantly curls around the void, and the whole air becomes extremely moist.


    Murong batian obviously knew that Yang Fan was difficult to deal with, so as soon as he came up, he directly used his martial arts skills, and the endless water yuan force condensed into water waves layer by layer in front of him.


    It''s powerful.


    At this time, Zhao Wu also came to Yang Fan.


    "Your enemy?" Zhao Wu''s voice was cold and his eyebrows soared.


    "This is my business. Their purpose is to protect me. Just remember to protect my mother. If I have an accident, I hope you can send my mother to the imperial city and find Qian Zhenye. It''s up to me to beg her." Yang Fan whispered.


    "Fart, since you take my brother Zhao Wudang, I Zhao Wu is the kind of bastard who can give up my brother and run away alone? This kind of inhuman thing should be done by yourself. But if you kill with you again, you can consider it." Zhao Wu skimmed his mouth and said softly.


    The voice is very light, but it reveals firmness.


    At dusk, a warm current passed in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "They are from Qingyang sect. I once killed the talented disciples of Qingyang sect, so it''s not that simple. If you do it, I''m afraid you''ll involve the Zhao family." Yang Fan advised.


    It is precisely because Zhao Wudang is a friend that he does not want to involve them in the disaster.


    After all, he also has his own relatives.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wu''s expression was dignified, but immediately, he just laughed:


    "Qingyang sect? You dare to kill even the people of Qingyang sect. I admire Zhao Wu! However, if you think a Qingyang sect can scare me, you will take me too lightly."


    "If you allow Yang Fan to be domineering and unruly, will Zhao Wu have to flinch and walk on thin ice?"


    "The world of cultivation has always been either you die or I live. Only the weak will choose to retreat." Zhao Wu said and directly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    Without more words, this action has shown his determination.


    "OK, then help me assassinate those people. It''s not a problem to kill people secretly with your long knife." Yang Fan said.


    He could feel that Zhao Wu was definitely not joking. It is also clear that the world of practitioners is like this. If you sail against the current, you will retreat if you don''t advance. If Zhao Wu retreats today, I''m afraid it will directly form his heart knot. It''s even more difficult to get out of his own way in the future.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll give it to me. Be careful yourself." Zhao Wu''s eyes were cold, his killing intention surged, and then his figure flashed and cut gently into the darkness.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, there was a scream.


    I saw a Murong family with a crossbow, who was directly killed by a knife. They opened their eyes when they were dying. They didn''t seem to believe that there was such a fast knife in the world that he didn''t even have time to shoot, so he died directly.


    turn in one''s grave.


    "Presumptuous! I dare to fight first. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!" Murong batian was fierce and angry.


    You know, these are all from his Murong family. I thought this time, Yang Fan was bound to be caught.


    Unexpectedly, everything was not like what he thought. On the contrary, his Murong family was killed first.


    "Old dog, don''t talk nonsense. There are many people who want to kill me. But now, they have become the souls of my men. As for you, the result is the same. It only takes one palm to kill you." Yang Fan responded, urging Yuan Li to enter the combat state.

 Chapter 70

    Congenital triple is really not in the eyes of Yang Fan now.


    If it weren''t for the ancient Zhongtian, Yang Fan wouldn''t even say one more word and would just start working.


    "Reverse, reverse. Little beast, get my life."


    "Tianbo jiuchongdang!"


    Murong batian shouted.


    Bang.


    With one move, the nine layer water wave was launched in Murong batian''s hand. It was extremely powerful, like a swimming dragon.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan''s voice was dull, and he pushed it out with one palm. In an instant, the sea of fire condensed.


    Boom, boom.


    The water waves and the sea of fire blend together in an instant, and the momentum is extremely frightening.


    Murong batian''s face suddenly changed at this time:


    "Congenital? Impossible. It''s only three days. How can you break through congenital? It''s impossible." Murong batian''s face panicked.


    Yang Fan''s breakthrough made him feel very surprised.


    You know, when Yang Fan''s houwu jiuzhong, he can shake his strength without injury. What about now?


    Has broken through the innate Yang Fan, isn''t he even an opponent?


    As soon as this idea came out, Murong batian''s face became extremely embarrassed. Especially when I thought of Yang Fan''s previous words, I saw the sea of fire at this time.


    Just a thought, Murong batian''s heart beat a retreat drum.


    "The sky waves on the ninth floor are vulnerable. Look at the extreme power of my fire and kill you." Yang Fan''s momentum surged. With one move, he could clearly perceive that the two forces were not at the same level at all. His power to destroy the soul never let him down.


    Even if Murong batian''s martial spirit is water, it is difficult to cause any damage to him at this time. As soon as the sea of fire passes, the water waves disperse.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Layer after layer of water waves were directly shaken away by Yang Fan, but the sea of fire did not dissipate.


    "No!"


    Murong batian shouted and his figure retreated.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s power absolutely suppressed him, making him feel invincible. Even if he is blinded by interests, he knows clearly that if he doesn''t retreat, the consequence is death.


    "Want to return? It''s too late." Yang Fan''s eyes were horizontal and the killing machine surged.


    Originally, the grudge between him and the Murong family was just Murong''s gentleness. However, Murong family has completely stood on the opposite side of Xuanling palace.


    Yang Fan is not a saint. Since the other party wants to kill him, they want to take him as a breakthrough and open their way of desire. Yang Fan naturally won''t have any good attitude towards them.


    It doesn''t exist to repay good for evil.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan already wants to take this opportunity to solve Murong batian.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    With this in mind, Yang Fan made no reservation and pushed the sea of fire towards Murong batian.


    "No, elder Gu, help."


    Murong batian retreated abruptly, without the dignity of the head of the family. He was as arrogant as before, and begged for mercy without backbone.


    But at this time, the ancient Middle heaven moved.


    The figure of Gu Zhongtian rushed to the scene in an instant, slapped it out, blasted it on the sea of fire, and fought with Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire disappeared, and Yang Fan''s figure reappeared. The whole person retreated three feet at this moment.


    The ancient Zhongtian was not too relaxed, and his figure retreated by a foot.


    "Upright son, dare you be arrogant in front of me?" Gu Zhongtian''s face was gloomy and dignified.


    Even he didn''t expect, three days.


    In just three days, Yang Fan has made progress to this extent.


    For a moment, the killing intention in his heart was also full-bodied to the extreme. That terrible thought swept through my mind again and became more and more real.


    That is, if Yang Fan does not die, it will become a disaster for the whole Qingyang sect in the future.


    "Arrogance? Sure enough, you are birds of a feather. Do I have to stand and kill him if he wants to kill me?" Yang Fan said with a calm face.


    As soon as Gu Zhongtian made a move, he knew that it was impossible to kill Murong batian today.


    The gap is too obvious.


    He has used to destroy the soul. Under the sea of fire, he is almost invincible within the congenital triple. Even if it is quadruple, Yang Fan also has the power of a war in his heart. But Gu Zhongtian just slapped himself back.


    The gap is self-evident.


    But now that the matter is over, Yang Fan has no way back. In particular, the Zhao family has been involved, and Yang fan can only fight hard.


    The next moment, Yang Fan patted the storage ring and took out the machete directly.


    However, at this time, the broadsword has returned to a bit of normal, no longer like before, like a huge plaque. Although it is still almost half a foot wide, it already looks like a knife.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed slightly. He had learned from the mouth of rosefinch that this thing was not simple. But the rosefinch didn''t say much, so he fell into a deep sleep. But Yang Fan believes that what can move rosefinch will never be simple.


    At this time, a scream was still raging, and one figure after another fell directly in the dark. But Zhao Wu''s figure was also exposed in front of the crowd. The sound of crossbows and arrows breaking through the air shuttle. Even Zhao Wu couldn''t bear it. He counted arrows in his body and stepped aside.


    "How are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a few arrows. You can fight with your peace of mind and leave it to me." Zhao Wu''s eyes were firm and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed. Zhao Wu said it was light, but Yang Fan could perceive that Zhao Wu was exhausted at this time.


    After all, in the final analysis, he is just a congenital peak.


    Since the Murong family came prepared, what they brought was not a counseling bag. Even if it was born or not, it was also the peak of post martial arts.


    Such a lineup, even if Yang Fan is allowed to make a move, Yuan Li can''t bear such consumption, let alone Zhao Wu.


    "At the end of your life, do you still want to be here? Don''t worry, I want you to continue underground." Gu Zhongtian pushed Murong batian aside and said angrily.


    "Die." In ancient times, heaven was angry and drank.


    In his hands.


    However, this palm is not better than before. Before, it was just done casually. But this palm is already his martial art.


    Boom.


    "Qingyang palm pose: split the mountain."


    The palm of the ancient Zhongtian fell, and the terrifying earth yuan force was boundless.


    Click, click.


    In this palm, the earth was cracked, and cracks appeared one after another, directly spreading to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s complexion changed greatly. The power of the five heavens exceeded his imagination and was more difficult to deal with than haoxuan before.


    "Vertical sky que." Yang Fan dared not hesitate, but directly cast zongtianque to avoid this palm.


    However, at the moment when his yuan power surged, crossbows and arrows on the void broke through the air in an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    It seemed that these crossbows and arrows had been waiting for him to start. Almost at the moment when his wings were formed, they came directly.


    Yang Fan suddenly fell down, relied on the body method of zongtianque, swayed left and right, and dodged the crossbow and arrow.


    But once consumed, Yang Fan''s yuan power also plummeted, and there was no one in a hundred.


    What is more frightening is that the palm of the ancient Zhongtian also rushed to its face at this time.


    "Little beast, die!" In the sound of angry scolding, a slap of infinite killing fell.

 Chapter 71

    Yang Fan''s pupil contracted, almost instinctively, and directly raised his sword in his hand.


    "I hope this time, don''t let me down."


    Yang Fan gave a deep thought.


    Last time, reminded by the rosefinch, he resisted haozhong''s power with a machete and was safe at last. Therefore, in the face of the palm of ancient Zhongtian, Ba Dao has become Yang fanwei''s dependence.


    Bang.


    A loud noise fell.


    The machete in Yang Fan''s hand was directly blown away, and Yang Fan''s body was blown out and fell to the ground.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Yang Fan felt that his internal organs were shaken and misplaced. However, he can feel that most of the power is still absorbed by the machete, otherwise the result may be more serious than it is now.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also Gu Zhongtian looked stunned.


    "Not dead?"


    In ancient times, there was a touch of surprise in heaven''s eyes. In itself, he was still organic to the martial spirit awakened by Yang Fan


    Yuan coveted, now I see that Yang Fan''s body is also extremely strong, and my heart is extremely greedy.


    "It seems that you have really got something wonderful." Gu Zhongtian said coldly and walked towards Yang Fan step by step.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank and poured out a touch of bitterness.


    The current situation is dead anyway. It''s not that he won''t fight, but that the enemy is too strong.


    "Hateful, if my cultivation can break through another level, even if the ancient Zhongtian wants to kill me, it''s impossible." Yang Fan was distressed.


    Time is not with me, the greatest sorrow is this.


    As long as Yang Fan is given more time, with so many Yuan Li stones, Yang Fan is confident that he can break through another level. At that time, even the congenital quintuple will be a joke in front of him.


    "Little Firebird, if you don''t wake up, I''ll be finished." Yang Fan shouted in his heart and sank into the Dantian to wake up the rosefinch.


    But at this time, the rosefinch had fallen asleep around planting fairy roots in the Dantian, and there was no response.


    Then Yang Fan tried to call Qilin and Qinglong.


    But the result is still no response.


    At the end of the road, there is really no power to return to heaven.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are a genius. You have one innate strength and can crush the three innate strengths. I''m afraid you can deal with the general four innate strengths. Unfortunately, it''s your creation to die in the hands of this seat."


    At this time, Gu Zhongtian said that the greed in his eyes had been undisguised.


    "You''ve only practiced for decades more than me. If you give me another half a year, you''ll be killed." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    There is no chance of survival.


    Yang Fan will not be confident enough to lower his head, and the other party will be able to kill himself. What''s more, even the rosefinch can''t let him lower his head. How can he recognize a small congenital five fold at the moment.


    "Dare you speak hard? Yang Fan, you really don''t know how death is written." Gu Zhongtian''s face was cold, and another palm fell between his backhands.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure was blasted off again and flew directly backwards for more than ten feet. If it weren''t for his physical strength, he would have been as good as the ordinary Xuanpin junior soldiers. I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    After all, it''s a natural five fold palm. Even if it''s useless martial arts, it''s not something he can resist.


    Poof poof!


    Yang Fan coughed up blood continuously, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    But at the moment, my heart is also a little relieved.


    After all, he was fearless to keep his mother. Unfortunately, Zhao Wu was implicated, which made him unbearable.


    "In fact, you''re right. As long as you have time, maybe it won''t take half a year. At that time, this seat will not be your opponent. Unfortunately, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Today, I will kill you. The Zhao family and the Xuanling palace will be completely annihilated." Gu Zhongtian said coldly, killing wantonly.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly moved, and blood color filled his eyes.


    "You dare!"


    Yang Fan almost roared.


    He''s not afraid of death!


    But what he cares about most is his mother. Now Gu Zhongtian even involves the Zhao family and his mother, which is his last hope.


    "Dare? You bastard, you don''t look at it. Now what qualifications do you have to tell me? You were going to be caught at hand. Maybe I didn''t bother to argue with them. But you just didn''t know how to live or die and forced me to do it."


    "So they have to bury you." Gu Zhongtian said with a sense of killing.


    "Old man, you really have the face to say. A person with five innate weights should fight a person with one innate weight, and you deserve to be a strong man?" Zhao Wuqiang propped up his body, carrying a knife, and came to Yang Fan step by step.


    "You... Why?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was a little guilty.


    If it weren''t for him, Zhao Wu wouldn''t be involved. Now even the whole Zhao family is involved, which makes him unbearable.


    "As I said, if you keep my family safe, I owe you a life. If you want to kill you, kill me first." Zhao Wu''s voice was calm but firm.


    "Hahaha, why is it difficult to kill you? Since you want to die so much, I will die as you wish!"


    The voice of the ancient Zhongtian is extremely fierce. When he opens his mouth, he claps it with one palm.


    Boom.


    It''s still a cracked mountain.


    The powerful power fell with a palm, and the earth in front of Zhao Wu was cracked inch by inch, and cracks appeared one by one.


    At this time, Zhao Wu also tried his best to cut a knife.


    However, unfortunately, his sword has no effect in front of the congenital Wuzhong. Even the martial arts of ancient Zhongtian has not made a breakthrough, which will directly shock the long knife away.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were bloodshot and scarlet. He was filled with hatred. He dragged his body and jumped violently, trying to slap Zhao Wu.


    But at this time, another knife appeared out of thin air.


    This Sabre contains the meaning of death. If you cut it, you will instantly smash the power of ancient Zhongtian.


    In the ancient Middle heaven, his face also changed greatly. At the moment when the light of the knife flickered, he withdrew his strength. Otherwise, maybe his arm will be cut off.


    "Who?" Gu Zhongtian''s voice was dull and suddenly turned around.


    Even Yang Fan was stunned and unbelievable.


    Because he knew that the owner of this knife was Zhao Wangdao.


    However, he knows the strength of Zhao Wangdao. Even in the face of the innate four fold Haoxin, they need to work together. How can it force Gu Zhongtian to withdraw his strength?


    "Ancient Zhongtian, times have changed. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable. Go away, I''ll protect this boy. Also, the Zhao family is my Zhao family. If you want to destroy it, just try." The voice of Zhao Wangdao came again.


    Extremely overbearing.


    Every word and phrase shows the posture of the strong.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Gu Zhongtian''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something terrible. He suddenly turned around, looked at Zhao Wangdao and said word by word:


    "Once the king''s sword passes, no one will be left."


    "It''s you. Are you still alive?"


    Gu Zhongtian opened his mouth in horror, and his face was in panic.

 Chapter 72

    In ancient times, heaven gave a cry, and his face was full of horror.


    "Yes, after many years, I didn''t expect you to have a good memory." The king of Zhao leaned on the long knife, inserted it in front of him and said faintly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan took a breath.


    I never thought that the existence of Zhao Wangdao could frighten the ancient Zhongtian like this.


    "Should you explain?" Yang Fan lowered his voice and said to Zhao Wu.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that my father once caused agitation in the cultivation world. As for what happened, I don''t know." Zhao Wu shook his head.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He could feel that Zhao Wu had nothing to hide.


    "It seems that your father is not simple. He can intersect with the ancient Middle heaven. Maybe he was also a genius of the sect in those days." Yang Fan said faintly.


    However, what he didn''t know was that one word became prophecy.


    When Zhao Wu turned over a big immortal gate with a knife in the future, Yang Fan knew how crazy the king Zhao knife was.


    However, this is all later. But at present, when Zhao Wangdao took action, Yang Fan also escaped a disaster. Needless to say, it can be seen from the performance of ancient Zhongtian.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your name and hide here. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that the dignified Wang Dao would be willing to be silent here." Gu Zhongtian said again that his eyes were almost close together.


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to. The events of that year have passed, and Zhao is no longer the same." Zhao Wangdao whispered, his face still calm.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Wang Dao to say such a thing. But no wonder you were Wang Dao in those days. You were arrogant and rampant. But now, in the final analysis, you are just a waste of congenital triple." Gu Zhongtian''s face changed, and the color of shock pressed down. Instead, it was rampant.


    "Tut Tut, Wang Dao in those days, everyone had to call him an adult decades ago. Times have changed, and now it''s just a congenital triple garbage. I don''t know how many people will greet him." Gu Zhongtian said, yin and yang are strange.


    It seems that because I saw through the cultivation of Zhao Wangdao, the awe of Zhao Wangdao also completely disappeared.


    Zhao Wangdao''s eyes sank, and he didn''t get angry when he looked at the ancient Zhongtian with this expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Gu Zhongtian. That''s the same sentence. I''ll protect him. If you don''t agree, just do it. Otherwise, get out." Zhao Wangdao said in a deep voice.


    In the distance, Yang Fan was also surprised.


    He wanted to know what kind of cards Zhao Wangdao had. He was so determined at the moment.


    But more, it''s moving.


    Not relatives, but willing to stand up. Moreover, we are still facing such a behemoth as qingyangzong. This courage alone deserves Yang Fan''s respect. What''s more, I came for him. This kind of thing is grace.


    "Hum, Zhao Wangdao, you don''t have to pretend and say such cruel words. If you really have any means, you won''t tell me so much nonsense. In those days, when Wang Dao didn''t leave anyone, he would say one more word. The more you say, the more it shows that you are guilty." Gu Zhongtian said, his eyes shining.


    "I didn''t expect that I just wanted to hunt down a congenital waste, but I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest." Gu Zhongtian said, eager to try.


    At this time, Zhao Wangdao shook his head slightly.


    "Some people are like this. They forget the pain when they get rid of the scar. For more than 20 years, Gu Zhongtian, you are still the same. You always feel that you have made the right choice in everything." As soon as the sound line of King Zhao''s knife turned, it was lowered to the extreme, and the slightest killing intention was also condensed in the knife.


    "What?" In ancient times, heaven gave a cry.


    Inexplicably, seeing Zhao Wangdao''s performance, he also had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    In his mind, he suddenly turned back to the scene that he had been cut off by Zhao Wangdao. If his master hadn''t used infinite resources to repair him, he might have been a useless man. But even if the meridians continue to connect, the cultivation will stop all sentient beings. Finally, he can only become an external elder of Qingyang sect.


    In an instant, the anger in the heart of ancient heaven rose and was activated by Zhao Wangdao''s sentence.


    Under the stimulation of new hatred and old hatred, Gu Zhongtian couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Ah, Zhao Wangdao, you son of a bitch. Now you''re a waste. You dare to provoke me. Die!"


    "Qingyang palm pose: split mountain!"


    With one palm, the figure of ancient Zhongtian advanced rapidly and attacked King Zhao''s knife directly.


    Click, click!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that with the movement of the figure in the ancient Middle heaven and the surging of Yuan force, the bluestone in front of him burst in an instant, and its power was much more powerful than that just now.


    "Master Zhao!" Yang Fan gave a deep thought and clenched his fists.


    At this time, he wanted to rush out and fight side by side with Zhao Wangdao, but now he has been injured. Even Yuan Li is in chaos and has no spare power to fight at all.


    "Dad!" Zhao Wu''s face also changed greatly. Regardless of his injury, he wanted to rush out.


    "Step back. Look, I''ll teach you another knife today. This knife is what you''ve always wanted to learn, but my father hasn''t taught you."


    The sound of King Zhao''s sword was dull. Under the oppression of the ancient weather, the whole man''s long hair floated.


    "The first knife of the three types of Wang Dao: killing life!"


    While talking, King Zhao held a long knife in his hand, and his figure changed back and forth at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Moreover, in the process of impact, the palm power of Gu Zhongtian had no effect on him, and all of them were cut by the light of the long knife.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were both immersed in it and shocked.


    No one thought that Zhao Wangdao had such a means.


    "Terror!" Yang Fan must be in his heart.


    This means can only be described as terror. Yang fan can''t tell what level this martial art is, but it is absolutely certain that it is at least above the ground level.


    Even, it may be Tianpin.


    Only in this way can we rely on one move and cross two levels without any weakness.


    In fact, the most shocking thing is the ancient Zhongtian.


    Gu Zhongtian, who was filled with anger, was dreaming of killing Zhao Wangdao with one blow.


    But when he saw the moment when Zhao Wang Dao used it and killed him, his brain woke up in an instant. In my mind, the pictures of memory overlap at this moment.


    "No!"


    Gu Zhongtian gave a loud shout and did his best to slap him.


    "Now, you know you''re scared? But it''s too late!"


    The voice of Zhao Wang Dao was cold and charming, and he cut it down without any hindrance.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and palm force collided at this moment, which was extremely terrible. The earth was cut out of a big pit, and the surrounding buildings were destroyed in this confrontation.


    The figure of ancient Zhongtian was directly cut by this knife, and the whole figure retreated again and again.

 Chapter 73

    On a moonless night, the stars fade.


    In the dark, the long sword of King Zhao was stained with blood and fell to the ground bit by bit along the blade.


    Tick.


    Incomparably harsh.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu also woke up at this moment. They were relieved to see the ancient Zhongtian, which was shaken back tens of feet, a knife mark on their chest and bleeding constantly.


    "My Lord!" Murong batian was stunned.


    I don''t believe what I see.


    Originally, they vowed to come, thinking that everything was easy to catch. But unexpectedly, a Yang Fan directly attacked the demon and defeated him. What''s more, a man who was even more cruel than Yang Fan, even defeated the elders of Qingyang sect with a knife.


    "Zhao Wangdao, if you dare to hurt me, I want you to die!"


    Gu Zhongtian was so angry that he felt the stabbing pain on his chest, and the whole person was almost crazy.


    "The next knife is for your life." Zhao Wangdao said.


    Words are like gold, but words are like knives.


    Perfect interpretation of what is cruel, not much.


    At the moment, the expression on Gu Zhongtian''s face is also green and red, and he is very angry. But Sheng Sheng stopped and shut up.


    Facing the threat of Zhao Wangdao, he was afraid.


    "OK, what a king Zhao Dao. Remember, it''s not over. Wait, I want you to know the price of offending me." Gu Zhongtian put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    Murong batian was stunned and forced. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. In the end, it turned out to be such an ending.


    Come in a fierce manner and walk away in despair?


    However, even the ancient Zhongtian had retreated, and even if he was no longer willing, he did not dare to stay.


    Let alone Gu Zhongtian, who is Yang Fan, can kill him. In this case, how can you dare not retreat.


    A moment later, the figure of the group completely disappeared.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu helped each other with a happy look on their faces and walked slowly towards Zhao Wangdao.


    But at this moment, Zhao Wangdao''s face became extremely embarrassed in an instant. The previous moment was still ruddy, but now it has become pale.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the edge of King Zhao''s knife, and the whole person''s momentum also fell down at this moment. Where is the previous rage, more like dusk.


    "Senior!"


    "Father!"


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu came together and helped Zhao Wang Dao up.


    "I''m fine. But fortunately, I finally forced the ancient Zhongtian away. Otherwise, today''s result will be a little unpredictable." Zhao Wangdao sighed with emotion.


    Yang is also afraid of the rear sail.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Wangdao, he wouldn''t have any good results today. Even your mother will be implicated.


    Even, if Zhao Wangdao didn''t work hard and frighten Gu Zhongtian, maybe they would be in crisis now, even the whole Zhao family.


    "Thank you, elder. Yang Fan will not forget his kindness today." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    As he said, this is grace.


    Not only himself, but also his mother.


    "It''s a shame to say that. You protect my wife and daughter. Naturally, Zhao is not a fickle person. But now, we must leave immediately. Otherwise, when Gu Zhongtian returns to Qingyang sect and recovers, he will not give up." Zhao Wangdao said.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu''s faces changed as soon as they said this.


    "What you said is right. According to the virtue of Qingyang sect, you will make a comeback. However, your injury is very serious and seems to affect a hidden disease. In this case, it is really not suitable to hurry." Yang Fan frowned and said.


    Not only Zhao Wangdao, but also he and Zhao Wu. In the current state, if something really happens, it is simply difficult to resist.


    "I can''t go. According to the character of ancient Zhongtian, if I go, I''m afraid I will anger the whole Tianyang city. If the people involved in the whole Tianyang city because of Zhao''s affairs, even if they live, it''s also a kind of torture for Zhao." Zhao Wangdao said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He was shocked by Zhao Wangdao again.


    "Moreover, Zhao Mou guessed well. They chased you to seize your chance. Although I don''t know what happened to you, you are different from me. I''m basically a useless man. Even if I die, it''s no big deal. You''re different. You''re one of the most talented people I''ve ever seen so far. Zhao Wu is far from you." Zhao Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Master, it''s ridiculous. It''s just a coincidence that I awakened the soul of martial arts. The real grudge between me and them is that I killed the disciples of Qingyang sect. However, it''s useless to say this. Master, we''d better study it carefully and what to do next." Yang Fan said.


    If his life is based on the death of King Zhao''s blade, Yang Fan will never do such a thing.


    "Yes, father, don''t say any more. Yang Fan has the same character as a child. He is definitely not the kind of person who makes a fool of himself. It''s absolutely impossible for him to let you go and escape alone. Let''s think of another way." Zhao Wu said.


    Zhao Wangdao sighed slightly and said no more.


    Then several people returned to the city master''s house.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. For two days, Yang Fan and others spent their time in recuperation, and Zhao Wu also returned to normal.


    Only Zhao Wangdao, although there is no surprise in his appearance, the whole person''s spirit is getting lower and lower.


    Yang fan can feel that the current Zhao Wang Dao is no longer possible to kill.


    Yang Fan tried to ask several times and finally endured it.


    On the third day, Yang Fan adjusted his state to the peak. He couldn''t help but take the initiative to find Zhao Wangdao.


    The more time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to them. Now we must think of a solution.


    At this time, the voice of rosefinch came again from the Dantian:


    "Lying in the trough, boy, it''s only a few days. Why did you get hurt again? It seems that your strength is far above you." When the rosefinch wakes up, the first thing is to tease Yang Fan.


    It seems that this has become a habit.


    "Are you awake?" Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    At this time, the rosefinch woke up, which was definitely a good thing for him. Then, Yang Fan looked inside at Dantian and looked directly at rosefinch.


    "Are you... Born double?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Stunned.


    The original little Firebird, although extremely powerful, can''t see any accomplishments at all. But now, it has shown congenital cultivation.


    "Cut, what''s the look in your eyes? I can''t be born with the fire Lord? It''s just a fart. When the fire Lord crossed the world, the emperor had to sweep his couch to meet me." The rosefinch looked proud.


    Yang Fan looked disgusted, but soon returned to normal.


    "What about your current combat power? There should be no big problem with congenital double, even against congenital five?"


    be snatched from the jaws of death!


    I was worried about the threat of ancient Zhongtian. I didn''t expect that now the rosefinch woke up, which directly brought him such a big surprise.

 Chapter 74

    The awakening of rosefinch let Yang Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as we can get rid of the ancient Zhongtian, the threat of Qingyang sect can come to an end temporarily. At that time, we can give him more time to cure his mother and improve his cultivation.


    "Congenital Wuzhong still has some pressure, but it''s not without the power of a war. With my unparalleled fighting consciousness in heaven and earth, congenital Wuzhong can also compete." The rosefinch looked proud, obviously satisfied with the result of this deep sleep.


    "Can you compete with the congenital quintuple? That''s enough." Yang Fan thought.


    An ancient Zhongtian, with its own rosefinch, Zhao Wangdao and Zhao Wu, is not impossible for four people to have a congenital five fold.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Isn''t it the congenital quintuple? Don''t advise. Let''s cooperate. I have the means to kill him." Said the rosefinch proudly.


    "By the way, little Firebird. There''s a situation. I want to know what''s going on." Yang Fan said, and then explained the previous performance of Zhao Wangdao.


    "According to what you said, it should be Tianpin martial arts. However, his physical condition needs to be seen with his own eyes before he can make a conclusion. Otherwise, I''m not sure about the fire Lord." The rosefinch said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded and immediately went towards Zhao Wangdao.


    As soon as I entered the other courtyard, I saw Zhao Wang Dao leaning on the long Dao and standing quietly in the yard, very lonely.


    The endless falling wood rustled down, which seemed to be filled with a sense of bleakness at this time.


    "The hero is getting old, and the sword is old!"


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan had such a feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help sinking in his heart and felt a kind of unbearable.


    "Senior!"


    Yang Fan asked.


    But Zhao Wangdao seems to have been waiting for Yang Fan for a long time:


    "Here you are. I have expected you to come, so I have been waiting for you for a long time." Zhao Wangdao said and turned faintly.


    But as soon as he turned around, Yang Fan''s face became flustered in an instant.


    At this time, Zhao Wangdao''s face has become crisscrossed and crisscrossed with gullies. It is clear that he is upright and healthy, but he seems to have stepped into old age.


    Even the vitality of the body is not much. Faintly, there is a kind of dead spirit.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan said in surprise, a kind of sadness that is hard to contain in his heart.


    "Nothing. Life and death are only a cycle. But I would like to ask you to leave with Zhao Wu and my wife''s daughter. This is a knife manual I got by chance in my early years. I''ll give it to you as a gift. Later, when Zhao Wu breaks through the innate five fold cultivation, I''ll give it to him."


    Zhao Wangdao said.


    Yang Fan was directly stunned and trembled in his hands. He looked at the knife spectrum handed out by King Zhao''s knife in front of him and felt sad in his heart.


    "Boy, this man is dying soon. But he is also a cruel man. He can resist this toxin with great will for decades. This kind of mind is definitely a famous figure in his time."


    At this time, the voice of the little Firebird came out from the Dantian.


    "What? You mean, master Zhao is poisoned?" Yang Fan was moved and immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and asked.


    "Don''t think about it. This kind of toxin can''t be cured by your half hanging Muwu soul at all. If you really awaken Muwu soul, cultivate Shenmu Jue and solve this existence, it''s pediatrics. But now, it''s useless." The rosefinch said again.


    Seems to have guessed Yang Fan''s idea and refused directly.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was silent again.


    "However, if you can''t solve it, it doesn''t mean I can''t help him. Boy, listen, to solve his injury, you only need a blood melting pill. If there is another marrow refining pill at that time, it may be able to make him reappear his old talent." Said the rosefinch.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan''s expression changed in an instant.


    A happy look appeared on his face.


    Zhao Wangdao looked at Yang Fan''s expression and sighed in his heart. He thought Yang Fan showed such an expression because he saw the knife spectrum.


    After all, this is Tianpin martial arts. No one can refuse it.


    "Hahaha, really? Little Firebird, what you said is true?" Yang Fan laughed.


    If Zhao Wangdao had an accident, he would blame himself all his life.


    Now, the little Firebird gives him a little hope.


    "Of course, fire Lord, when did I cheat you? But don''t be happy too early. You can''t refine this pill now. Moreover, the medicinal materials needed to refine this pill are very rare. Although it''s not a genius treasure, it''s not easy to collect it." Said the rosefinch.


    "Where there is a will, there is a way. As long as there is a way, there is a way." Yang Fan said.


    Immediately, Yang Fan withdrew his consciousness directly from the Dantian and looked at Zhao Wangdao:


    "Master Zhao, you''d better do this by yourself. After all, it''s Tianpin martial arts. You''d better hand it over to Zhao Wu in person." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Wangdao heard it, his face was a little lonely and sighed.


    Both hands are frozen in mid air. It''s neither to close nor not to close.


    Yang Fan was stunned, immediately understood the meaning of Zhao Wang Dao, and laughed again:


    "Elder, you misunderstood me. I mean, you''re okay! I already know your physical condition. I was just happy because I thought of a solution." Yang Fan explained.


    But there is no mention of the existence of rosefinch.


    Not distrust.


    But everyone has their own secrets, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to tell people more.


    "Ah, Yang Fan, you don''t have to comfort me. I know my own body. I''m afraid I can''t carry it for too long, so I''ll give you the knife spectrum and let you take them away." Zhao Wangdao said.


    "Elder, how could Yang Fan make fun of this kind of thing? The elder''s body was just poisoned in those years. Although I don''t know why the elder chose to suppress it instead of expelling it, I think it must have the profound meaning of the elder." Yang Fan said.


    This time, it was Zhao Wangdao''s turn to be shocked.


    "You can see that I''m poisoned. It''s really unusual. Yes, I was poisoned in those years. But in those years, I had become the target of a large sect, so I had to suppress the toxin by force. That''s why my cultivation plummeted all the way, from congenital nine to now." Zhao Wangdao explained.


    Yang Fan finally understood why Zhao Wang Dao had such an attitude towards ancient Zhongtian before.


    Congenital nine, one step is to condense the strong.


    That''s what he''s got.


    "No wonder. But don''t worry, elder. Yang Fan will try his best to find a cure for the elder. When the elder gets rid of his old illness and recovers his cultivation, he can kill the second time with his backhand." Yang Fan said.


    "Ah, that''s all. But in my current situation, it''s not easy to get rid of stubborn diseases." Zhao Wangdao sighed that he still didn''t believe that Yang Fan really had a solution.


    "Senior, Yang Fan said, I already know the way to cure the senior. In fact, only one pill is enough." Yang Fan said confidently.

 Chapter 75

    Qingyang sect, outer gate.


    The whole Qingyang sect is magnificent, with overlapping mountains and thousands of peaks.


    It almost occupies a mountain range, stretching for hundreds of miles and magnificent.


    At this time, in the center of the outer gate area, a roar came from a mountain peak.


    "Zhao Wangdao, I want you to die!" The voice was dull and full of hate.


    This sound, without the slightest concealment, was almost roared out.


    "It''s the ancient elder. Who is this that makes the ancient elder so angry?"


    "Hum, no matter who it is. Since the ancient elder is so angry, he will not have any good results."


    "The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. Even the ancient elder dares to provoke. It''s really impatient."


    Many external disciples were also shocked at this moment.


    The ancient Middle heaven, in the outer gate, is the existence of covering the sky with one hand. Since they entered Qingyang sect, they have never seen ancient Zhongtian so angry.


    "Elder sister, what made the ancient elder so angry? Is it Yang Fan?" Among the crowd, Murong said softly with some surprise.


    "Impossible. The ancient elder was born with five factors. How could a Yang Fan make the ancient elder so angry?" Murong slightly directly rejected it. She didn''t believe that a Yang Fan had such great ability.


    "Yes, but seven days have passed. I think the waste has been killed by the ancient elder." Murong said softly.


    The voice didn''t fall.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    Then I saw a figure coming.


    "Two younger martial sisters, what are you still doing here? It''s said that many elder martial brothers have come to the inner door because of elder martial brother xuanshuang." A handsome young man came to Murong and said.


    Eyes, uncontrollable warmth.


    Don''t think about it. I must have been attracted to Murong.


    "Ah! Elder martial brothers of the inner gate are all here. Did elder martial brother Xuanye come?" Murong gave a soft exclamation.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that these senior brothers are led by senior brother Xuanye." Said the boy.


    "Oh." Murong gave a soft faint sound, and there was no more response.


    Obviously, after entering Qingyang sect, she saw too many talents and would not easily fake color for ordinary people.


    Murong on one side had guessed when he saw his little sister''s performance.


    Afraid of Murong''s gentleness, he has hit Qin Xuanye''s body.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. We can also find out why the ancient elder was so angry." Murong said slightly.


    For a time, people went to the ancient Middle heaven.


    However, this is the training place of the external sect elders. Not all disciples are qualified to enter it.


    But Murong is slightly different. She is outstanding in beauty and cultivation. Although she has not yet entered the congenital stage, she is also in the back door. She is an outstanding existence.


    "I''ve seen elders and senior brothers."


    "I''ve seen elders and senior brothers." They said.


    Gu Zhongtian nodded faintly and remained silent.


    The disciples who came down from the inner door saw Murong slight and Murong gentle, but they were stunned by their beauty.


    At this time, one of the three disciples came out and looked at the ancient Middle heaven:


    "Elder Gu, this time we have received the order of elder martial brother Qin and come down to investigate the matter thoroughly. I don''t know how the matter has been handled now."


    His name is Yi Zhaoguang. He is also a talented disciple in the inner door. He is young and has three innate accomplishments.


    "I''ve solved this matter. That boy is not worried. I slapped him a few days ago. Even if he''s alive, he''s useless." Gu Zhongtian said.


    Joke, at this time, how could he let others intervene. The secret of Yang Fan has long been regarded as something in his bag. Moreover, he was also cut by King Zhao''s knife for this purpose, and he will never allow others to take a share


    "Solved? Why was the ancient elder injured the day before yesterday?" Yi Zhaoguang has some doubts.


    "It''s just that I met an enemy many years ago. I fought with him and was hurt by the thief''s sneak attack." Gu Zhongtian said.


    By this time, he had recovered a little. But king Zhao''s sword was so cruel that he killed people and cut directly into the flesh and blood, almost breaking his meridians.


    "Well, since the elder said so, we won''t ask any more. However, childe Xuanye is now attacking bachongtian and will soon go to Dayin imperial city to participate in the election of the five immortal gate as the examiner. I hope the ancient elder can kill the murderer before that. Otherwise, it will be bad if childe Xuanye is unhappy at the time." Yi Zhaoguang''s tone is gloomy and strange, and there is no lack of threats.


    The ancient Middle heaven, at this time, his face changed.


    "Congenital eight? Young master Xuanye is indeed a genius. But please rest assured that I will give him a satisfactory answer before that." Gu Zhongtian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good. This time, we just give the order of Childe Xuanye. After all, xuanshuang is childe Xuanye''s brother. Since he dares to kill childe xuanshuang, he doesn''t pay attention to childe Xuanye. He and his family should die to apologize." Yi Zhaoguang said proudly.


    It seems that the prince Xuanye in his mouth is the supreme.


    A flash of light in the eyes of the ancient sky:


    "You''re right. Even if you don''t say it, I have this idea. But now, I''ve really encountered some suffering."


    Gu Zhongtian said.


    Then, Gu Zhongtian said that he had seriously injured Yang Fan in the first war, but was suddenly blocked by Zhao Wangdao.


    However, Yang Fan''s accomplishments were not mentioned at all. Even the gratitude and resentment between Zhao Wangdao''s identity and him didn''t say, just the Lord of Tianyang city.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder the ancient Presbyterian Council was so angry that it was really unbearable to be hurt by a city master. In that case, just give us a small Tianyang city. Then give the boy to the ancient Presbyterian." Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes glittered and said.


    In his opinion, the accumulation of a city Lord must be much richer than Yang Fan alone.


    As soon as Gu Zhongtian heard this, he looked happy and said immediately:


    "It''s better to do so. But don''t worry, I won''t get anything in Tianyang city."


    Yi Zhaoguang and others also have a smile on their faces.


    At this time, Yang Fan naturally didn''t know that a killing game was approaching.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu had traveled day and night to another city two thousand miles away.


    Qianlu city.


    "Xiaofanzi, is what you said true? Can huaxue pill really cure my father''s hidden disease?" Zhao Wu asked tentatively, with some worry, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to joke about this kind of thing. If I say I can, I can." Yang Fan was determined, his eyes turned and looked at Qianlu City, with some expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 76

    Between one city, there are thousands of miles.


    But the Qianlu city in front of us is not.


    Compared with Tianyang city and Xuanling City, Qianlu city is obviously a higher level. The distance is two thousand miles.


    Fortunately, however, they had enough yuan Lishi and directly bought two spirit beasts to ride. They traveled thousands of miles a day and arrived one day and one night.


    "Qianlu city? How can I feel a little familiar." Yang Fan looked at Qianlu city in front of him and wondered. I always feel like I''ve heard the name somewhere.


    "Xiaofanzi, one of the people who were trapped by the Hao family was from Qianlu city. However, after the war, they left directly and were not involved." Zhao Wu said.


    "Lying trough, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. Young master of Qianlu City, right? I still have this boy''s storage ring. It may be difficult to do today." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    The color of joy fell in half.


    One day ago, when he told Zhao Wangdao everything, he heard that he needed to use huaxue pill. Zhao Wangdao shook his head in a series.


    Because pills are also divided into grades.


    Just like the healing pill and Huiyuan pill given to him by qianzhenye before, it is only the third pill. But huaxue pill has reached the ninth grade.


    The gap is obvious.


    In the whole east continent, few people can refine eight pills, not to mention nine pills of huaxue pill.


    But Zhao Wu said that there was a blood pill in Qianlu city. That''s why they have today''s trip.


    "Anyway, huaxue pill must be obtained." With a firm voice, Yang Fan walked side by side with Zhao Wu and entered Qianlu city.


    Of course, Qianlu city also has to pay for entering the city, but unlike Longyang city before, the fee here is only one yuan stone.


    Upon entering the city, both Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were shocked by the weather of Qianlu city.


    The aroma of the sky rushed into my nose.


    "It''s so fragrant. Just breathing in my lungs, I can feel the yuan force beating. If I stay here all the time, can I break through the congenital?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Tu baozi, this is the fragrance of Dan. It seems that there should be a city of Dan in Qianlu city. Only in this way can there be this fragrance of Dan medicine when countless smells of Dan medicine gather together. However, this smell only works at the beginning. After you stay here for two days, it will be of little use." Said the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    "Dan city? So there are many alchemists here?" Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    "What do you think? Do you think you''re an alchemist or a street sweeper? I''ve sensed it just now. There are only three alchemists here at most, and their grades are not high." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan angrily shut up.


    In front of the rosefinch, he never gets anything cheap.


    But I''m used to it. The rosefinch has too much nerve. If I''m serious with him, I''m asking for trouble.


    "Xiaofanzi, what are we going to do? Can we enter the city master''s residence directly?" Zhao Wu said.


    Yes, huaxue pill is in the city Lord''s residence.


    Moreover, it is also the treasure of the city Lord''s residence.


    It is said that he is the biological father of the contemporary city Lord''s residence. He devoted himself to the way of alchemy all his life. Finally, he used his own life blood to integrate into the pill before refining a blood melting pill.


    Therefore, Zhang Jia became the master of Qianlu city and enjoyed high prestige in the city.


    "Yes, even if we want to learn by analogy, we don''t have this time. My Yuan Li can help Uncle stabilize for three days at most, so there''s only one day left for us." Yang Fan said.


    Time, what they lack most now is time.


    Even if Zhao Wangdao could hold on for a few more days, qingyangzong and Gu Zhongtian would never give it to them.


    It can be expected that there will be a storm when the ancient Middle heaven is rested.


    "OK, it''s just that it''s not easy. After all, this blood pill is the treasure of the city Lord''s residence. Zhang Zaide will never promise us easily."


    Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan nodded. There''s no need to think about it at all. But now, they have no more choices. Whether they succeed or not, they must try.


    With this in mind, the two figures walked straight ahead.


    But at this time, the figure of a young man appeared directly in front of them.


    "Two CHILDES, my little Lord, please." Said the little fellow, with a respectful expression, who dared not neglect it at all.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Because they have no intersection with this Qianlu city.


    "Is that the boy?" Yang Fan looks at Zhao Wu.


    What he said is naturally Zhang Qianxun.


    "Whatever, if so, it can just be a breakthrough for us. Let''s go and have a look first." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan nodded and could only take one step at a time.


    A moment later, they followed the boy to a manor.


    The decoration of the manor is very low-key, elegant and leisure, and there is no appearance of great wealth.


    But when Yang Fan came here, his identity was clear.


    It''s Zhang Qianxun.


    Because this manor is just adjacent to the city master''s house. It''s equivalent to his previous Shizi mansion in Xuanling city.


    "Brother Yang, you''re here." At this time, a voice fell, some young, but full of surprises.


    "Brother Yang?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    In his memory, the intersection with Zhang Qianxun was just that he killed a guard for him in Tianyang city. He didn''t even say a word about the rest.


    Not to mention opening your mouth so close that you shout big brother.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t have to doubt that you were the most strict in protecting me in Longyang city. From that moment on, I have determined that you are the eldest brother. I was still thinking of asking someone to inquire about the news and then kill you back. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother''s means were amazing and he took the city master''s residence directly." Zhang Qianxun said with a look of amazement and envy.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned. Unexpectedly, a move of his heart attracted a cheap younger brother.


    It''s just that this little brother''s background is not small.


    "Well, but how did you know I was here?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not easy. After I came back from Longyang City, I have ordered my servants. As long as someone sees brother Yang''s progress, they will invite me to come here at the first time." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Love and nature.


    Even Yang Fan felt that Zhang Qianxun''s childlike heart moved him a little. Thinking of his purpose this time, Yang Fan even felt a little ashamed.


    People took him as their eldest brother, but he came to ask for their town treasure.


    Anyway, I''m a little sorry about it.


    "By the way, I have informed my father. My father has ordered a big banquet today, and I will thank brother Yang in person." Zhang Qianxun said, with a proud face, as if telling Yang Fan how detached he is in the city master''s house.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 77

    It''s night, the lights are bright and the voices are boiling.


    Qianlu city has a much larger area than Tianyang city. In addition, it is a pill City, which is very special. All the people who come here for pills will come here to get pills. Therefore, the whole city will become noisy at night.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go. My father has sent someone and the banquet is about to begin." Zhang Qianxun said with a serious face, obviously respecting Yang Fan.


    "Good!" Yang Fan said.


    A moment later, several people came to the city Lord''s residence.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    "Young Lord, is this the young master Yang in your mouth? He is really a talent."


    "At first glance, it''s not ordinary people. No wonder it can make our little Lord value it so much."


    ......


    One servant after another said with great enthusiasm.


    This also makes Yang Fan see Zhang Qianxun''s position in Qianlu city again. It is not only highly respected, but also popular.


    However, thinking of Zhang Qianxun''s character, Yang Fan was relieved.


    With a pure heart, he has no city government at all. If he treats people sincerely, he will naturally be respected by others.


    "Yang Fan, I don''t feel quite right. Although I can''t say what it feels like, I can feel the exclusion of other people." Zhao Wu whispered that Zhang Qianxun wouldn''t hear it at all.


    "Who knows? As long as Chihiro is sincere to us, it''s enough." Yang Fan shrugged and said.


    Before those people, although their mouth was flattery, when Yang Fan heard the exclusion, as if Yang Fan and his wife were just mean.


    "Hahaha, you are childe Yang and childe Zhao. I have to say that they are really dragons and phoenixes among people. They are already a congenital realm at a young age. Especially childe Yang, who is in charge of the pass, broke the Hao family''s conspiracy with his own strength and saved the children from some suffering. I''ll write it down here." Just then a sound appeared.


    You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, you can know that it''s Zhang Qianxun''s father. Behind him was an old man with a broken arm.


    The old man was silent, but his eyes towards Zhao Wu were extremely indifferent.


    "I''ve seen Lord Zhang!" Yang Fan and Zhao Wu said.


    "There''s no need to be polite. My people have said that childe Yang is a lifesaver for children. Otherwise, if the plot of the Hao family really succeeds, it''s not easy for children to return alive." Zhang Yidao said.


    Zhang Yidao, the Lord of Qianlu city and the father of Zhang Qianxun.


    "Lord Zhang, when something happened, he was in power. He was helpless and hurt the people in your house. Zhao Wu accompanied him first today." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Even if Zhao Wu doesn''t speak, Yang Fan should also explain.


    Although things happened for a reason at that time, in the final analysis, it was his hand that moved. Naturally, he had to give an explanation.


    Zhang Qianxun bit his teeth and seemed to want to speak for Zhao Wu.


    "Childe Zhao is serious, and I''ve heard about what happened that day. If you don''t come here, it''s a guest. Let''s forget about the past." Zhang Yidao said.


    But the tone is more or less indifferent.


    But this sentence was a shock to Yang Fan.


    "It''s broken! It''s directly cutting off our way back." Yang Fan thought.


    He knows the world, especially after waking up from a dream, Yang Fan has a deep understanding of the people''s hearts. At the moment, Yang Fan read out the hidden words in his tone.


    That is, whether it''s grace or hatred.


    All the past events have vanished.


    We will not pursue hatred, but we can no longer repay kindness.


    "Father..." Zhang Qianxun whispered and looked wronged.


    "Well, don''t meddle in the affairs here. Go and lead young master Yang to the banquet." Zhang Yidao said, directly interrupting Zhang Qianxun''s opening and letting Zhang Qianxun hold back his words.


    Zhang Qianxun looked at him and tried to explain, but Yang Fan stopped him:


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later." Lead Qianfan to the banquet.


    After three rounds of wine, there is nothing substantive except ordinary politeness.


    But Yang Fan is keen to find that things have become a little unusual.


    It''s even weird.


    It was said that he was the protagonist of the party, but apart from Zhang Yi coming to thank them at the beginning, the rest were basically in a hurry, and few eyes paid attention to them at all.


    "Chihiro, what happened in the city Lord''s residence?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m not sure. It seems to say that the earth vein in Qianlu mountain vibrates. It seems that something is coming out of it, and it depends on the time. It''s just a day or two. I went to Tianyang city before, which is also my father''s intention, and asked me to go out to avoid for some time. I thought the matter had been solved, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious now." Zhang Qianxun looked distressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that this would be an opportunity.


    "Now the other two have several younger disciples with good talents. Unfortunately, I don''t work hard. Up to now, let alone alchemy, even cultivation is only in the post martial arts realm. Therefore, the other two take this as an excuse to cut off my Zhangjia''s qualification to enter there." Zhang Qianxun''s face calmed his head and felt extremely guilty.


    The light in Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    What Zhang Qianxun said is simple, but I''m afraid that depriving them of entering Qianlu mountain is only the first step. The next step is to seize their control of Qianlu city.


    "Sure enough, you can''t be rich for three generations. No matter how powerful the previous generation is, it can''t affect future generations." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Of course, even in the fairy world, there can''t be an aristocratic family that won''t fall for thousands of generations. Even the great emperor aristocratic family should continue to have people become emperors, otherwise it will eventually decline. Not to mention," said the rosefinch in Dantian.


    "But xiaofanzi, this is a good opportunity for you. I feel that the breath in Qianlu mountain is very strong. Maybe it''s really some treasure." Said the rosefinch.


    "You mean, let me help Zhangjia, or even enter it on behalf of Zhangjia?" Yang Fan said.


    "Of course, in this way, since you helped Zhangjia keep their current position, are you afraid they won''t give you pills?" Said the rosefinch.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was also moved.


    Because this is really an opportunity.


    Moreover, will it be easy for rosefinch to call it a baby?


    "But I can''t make alchemy. You heard that other people are all alchemy families and have talents. Where did I get the chance to persuade Zhang Jia to let me play instead of them."


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Fool, xiaofanzi, are you stupid? Didn''t I say it before? When I wake up, I''ll teach you how to refine pills." Said the rosefinch.


    "Little Firebird, are you kidding? You can make alchemy if you say a word? If so, what else is precious for the alchemist at the bottom of that day." Yang Fan has white eyes.


    For rosefinch completely helpless.


    "It''s impossible for others. But you''re different. I''m confident that you will become the peak of alchemy in this continent overnight."


    The rosefinch said arrogantly.

 Chapter 78

    A moment later, Zhang Yidao and others hurried away and disappeared without even talking to Yang Fan and others.


    When he came back again, he had a gloomy face.


    There was a low atmosphere brewing in the whole city hall, and no voice appeared.


    "Father." Zhang Qianxun bowed his head and said, with a look of guilt. It seems that everything is not done well by him.


    "Chihiro, you first arrange for young master Yang to have a rest. You don''t have to participate in the things here." Zhang Yidao said, full of helplessness. But his eyes were full of doting, and he didn''t seem to want Zhang Qianxun to stay here.


    "Father, let me stay. I know something happened at home. I''m also a member of this family. You shouldn''t resist everything." Zhang Qianxun had a prayer in his eyes.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, young master Yang is still here. Just stay with him." Zhang Yidao said and refused directly. It seems that he doesn''t want Zhang Qianxun to stay here at all. Otherwise, what impact will it have on him.


    Zhang Qianxun looked unwilling, but he still didn''t go against Zhang Yidao''s wishes, turned and began to leave.


    But just then, a discordant voice appeared:


    "Brother, do you still want Chihiro to stay out of it now?"


    An old man opened his mouth and said that cultivation is also a congenital triple, and his clothes are extremely gorgeous. You can know without guessing that he has an extraordinary position in Zhangjia.


    "Shut up! Take care of your business. I''ll do something else about it." Zhang Yidao said, with a bit of fatigue in his voice.


    "Find a way? Brother, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you still say such words now? If you put it in the past, we will never embarrass you in other things. But this matter can''t!" The old man said with a firm face.


    "Yes, the elder of Yimeng is right. Master, it''s time to use Qianxun. Even if Qianxun is defeated, it represents the dignity of our Zhang family and can''t retreat."


    "Yes, master, the treasure in Qianlu mountain is enough to keep a family prosperous for hundreds of years. If we give up this chance just because of Qianxun, we will be the sinners of the family."


    Two more people said, with a very firm expression.


    Aside, Yang Fan''s expression also became ambiguous.


    The situation at present can''t be clearer. It''s naked. This is to catch the duck on the shelf and push Zhang Qianxun out.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhang Qianxun was going to do. But it can be seen from Zhang Yidao''s face that it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Zhang Qianxun stopped, turned and asked.


    Zhang Yidao was silent and his expression was extremely struggling.


    "Forget it, Chihiro, if your father doesn''t say, I''ll tell you." Zhang Yimeng took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    "Chihiro, now you know the vibration of Qianlu city. We Zhangjia, Gu family and Han family have been fighting for a long time. On the surface, it seems that we Zhangjia are in power alone, but in fact, both Han family and Gu family have the strength of our Zhangjia. Now this time, they directly show their tusks and directly compete with us." Zhang Yimeng said.


    "Bidou?" Zhang Qianxun was stunned.


    He never cared about these machinations. Therefore, hearing such things, what they show is naturally doubt.


    "Yes, everyone knows that there are treasures in Qianlu mountain, so the other two are unwilling to let us Zhangjia continue to dominate, so they united and put forward a competition." Zhang Yimeng continued.


    "The standard of dueling is that you are no more than 20 years old. First compare accomplishments and then compare alchemy. Only the victorious party can enter it and look for opportunities." Zhang Yimeng added.


    With that, his eyes were burning and stared at Zhang Qianxun.


    "But what does it have to do with me? I can''t get beyond the martial arts realm, and I can''t have the talent of alchemy. Do you want me to compete?" Zhang Qianxun frowned and asked.


    Finally understand the reason why his father let him leave.


    "Yes, it''s you. Don''t forget, you''re the little Lord of Zhangjia." Zhang Yimeng said faintly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    This vision was not seen by others, but Yang Fan saw it clearly.


    This point, from the awakening of Shuiwu soul, Yang Fan has had a feeling, as if his perception is much sharper than before, and with the breakthrough of cultivation, this perception ability is more obvious, but he hasn''t had time to confirm it.


    "There is a murderous intention in his eyes. It seems that this man is also harboring ghosts. He can''t wait to let Zhang Qianxun take part in the competition. I''m afraid there''s this hidden secret behind his back." Yang Fan remained calm and thought of it in his heart.


    Yang Fan will definitely not say this idea.


    Of course, even if it is said, the people present are afraid that no one will believe themselves except Zhao Wu and Zhang Qianxun.


    At this time, Zhang Qianxun frowned deeply, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists together.


    At the next moment, Zhang Qianxun suddenly looked up.


    Zhang Yimeng and the people around him all expressed joy, and even a successful conspiracy smile slipped across the corners of his mouth.


    "OK. This fight, i..." Zhang Qianxun said abruptly.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "There is no rule that Chihiro must participate in this competition?" Yang Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhang Qianxun looked at Yang Fan and wondered why Yang Fan stopped him.


    However, Zhang Yimeng and the people around him had a dull expression and let the Buddha be destroyed.


    "Young master Yang, although there is no rule that Chihiro must participate in this competition, but Zhang Jia is out of business now. Only Chihiro is pretty good." Zhang Yimeng pretended to be sorry and said.


    "Moreover, this is Qianxun''s responsibility. As the young master of Zhang family, he should undertake some things. If he wants not to participate, he must find someone who is willing to participate for him. However, the heirs of the Han family and the Zhao family have congenital double heaven, and the heaven Fu of alchemy is extremely amazing. I, Zhang family, really can''t find anyone to top it." Zhang Yimeng said bitterly.


    "Well, according to the elder''s meaning, as long as someone is willing to participate in the competition for Chihiro, is there no problem?" Yang Fan asked with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yimeng''s face became more gloomy and cold. Obviously, he also guessed Yang Fan''s intention, so he said:


    "Having said that, it''s related to the future of our family. If Chihiro loses, we won''t be embarrassed even if we are unwilling. But if it''s someone else, the result will be very serious and even become the enemy of our family." Zhang Yimeng said that his eyes are like frost and are full of threats.

 Chapter 79

    The cold wind was bleak and shrouded in Qianlu city.


    Especially in the city Lord''s residence, at the moment, the atmosphere becomes more solemn because of Zhang Yimeng''s words.


    Zhang Yidao''s eyes twinkled and said:


    "I''m not bothered to find the young master. I''m not bothered by the young master." Zhang Yidao took advantage of the situation and said that he still didn''t want Zhang Qianxun to go through the muddy water this time.


    But how could Yang Fan miss the chance.


    "Uncle, in fact, the elder is right. This is Qianxun''s responsibility. Blindly avoiding it can only make Qianxun more incompetent." Yang Fan said.


    This sentence is from the bottom of my heart.


    Jade without polish is nothing!


    But if you want to achieve success, you must go through thousands of cuts. Practice is the same. Only after experiencing and bearing some, can we prepare for the fierce battle and sing all the way.


    Zhang Qianxun, obviously, has been protected by Zhang Yiyi''s wings for too long, so he has the same childlike heart of no competition and no robbery.


    "You..." Zhang Yidao was angry and wanted to be angry.


    "Father, brother Yang is right. This is really what I should bear. If the whole Zhangjia suffers losses because of my escape, Chihiro will be absolutely sorry." Zhang Qianxun stopped Zhang Yi and said.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was extremely satisfied.


    After all, the person Yang Fan likes can''t be a coward who only knows how to escape.


    When Zhang Yimeng and others heard the answer, their faces were also excited. It seemed that everything they did was for this moment.


    This scene, others did not notice.


    But Yang Fan has been interested in them. Seeing this scene, he is naturally more determined about his own ideas. So he hurriedly said:


    "However, Qian Xun''s accomplishments are still too low. Since the elder said just now that someone is willing to take part in the competition for Qian Xun, it''s not impossible. Yang Fan would dare to recommend himself today." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Brother Yang?" Zhang Qianxun was surprised and seemed to be startled by Yang Fan''s sudden decision.


    Not to mention him, everyone in the field stared at Yang Fan inconceivably.


    Seems to be looking at a joke.


    "Hahaha, young master Yang is joking. This fight is related to the future of our family. Besides, you are only the first congenital cultivation, and the other two people are already the second congenital cultivation. Let alone alchemy, even if it is a simple martial fight, you have lost." Zhang Yimeng laughed.


    "Oh? According to what the elder said, Chihiro is just the houwu realm. You can''t wait to let Chihiro compete. Do you want him to die?" Yang Fan said faintly with a smile on his mouth.


    "You... Nonsense. Although Chihiro''s fighting is not good, Chihiro''s alchemy is still commendable." Zhang Yimeng argued.


    But with that, even he shut up.


    It''s too pale.


    The whole city knows Zhang Qianxun''s Alchemy talent, which is even worse. Now the other party even uses Zhang Qianxun to explain that he can refine pills. It''s ridiculous.


    However, no one dared to laugh in the field. No one dared to show it even if they thought in their hearts.


    "Then how do you know? I can''t?" Yang Fan''s breath was calm and said faintly.


    "Joke, Yang Fan, I respect you as a life-saving benefactor of Qianxun. Don''t give in again and again. Don''t be arrogant! Alchemy, you don''t have the Qi of pills. Dare you say you can alchemy?" Zhang Yimeng pointed to Yang Fan and scolded angrily. Even his call changed. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "It''s just alchemy. It''s no big deal. You can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t." Yang Fan nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Well, well, Yang Fan, since you are determined to take part in the competition, I don''t say much. But I have said before that except Qianxun, if an outsider loses the competition, it will be my revenge. Can you think about it clearly?" Zhang Yimeng threatened.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Yang Fan knows it." Yang Fan''s tone was also indifferent.


    Zhang Yimeng is obviously ill intentioned. Now stimulated by himself, he doesn''t hesitate to threaten with hatred, which confirms the speculation in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll wait for young master Yang to return in triumph." Zhang Yimeng shook his long sleeves and turned away.


    After Zhang Yimeng, several people left.


    Needless to think, it must be from the same camp as Zhang Yimeng.


    With a smile on the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth, he looked at the people who left and wrote down their appearance.


    After the crowd left, Zhang Qianxun suddenly said:


    "Brother Yang, please leave with brother Zhao. I can''t involve you because of this." Zhang Qianxun said in panic.


    Yang Fan looked at this picture of Zhang Qianxun. He was funny, but he was warm and said:


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know what I do? Do you think congenital duality is my opponent?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "But, brother Yang, there is alchemy behind you? The second uncle is right. You don''t understand alchemy at all. Even I, who don''t have alchemy talent, can see at a glance that you haven''t practiced alchemy at all." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "Not now doesn''t mean I won''t tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory explanation tomorrow." Yang Fan said seriously.


    Yang Fan is not worried at all.


    Since the rosefinch said that he could become an alchemy genius overnight, Yang Fan didn''t doubt it.


    "Nonsense! Childe Yang, even if you are the life-saving benefactor looking for your son, I have to reprimand you. Do you think alchemy is a child''s play? You can be enlightened in one night and make alchemy at will? I''ve been immersed in the alchemy for decades, and now I''m just a fourth grade alchemy master. You want to learn alchemy overnight?" Zhang shouted angrily.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I, Yang Fan, never make any promises. Since I said I would fight for Chihiro, I''m absolutely sure." Yang Fan said.


    But there is not much to say about anything else.


    After all, he can''t tell Zhang Yidao that there is an old monster in his body that has promised to become an alchemy genius overnight?


    Moreover, even if he said it, the other party may not believe it.


    "Hold on? Well, you''re too confident. But now that things have come to this point, it''s the only way. Don''t worry, even if you fail, Zhang will keep you safe." Zhang sighed and shook his head.


    There was no expectation in his heart.


    This result was also beyond his expectation. His original intention didn''t want Zhang Qianxun to be involved. Unexpectedly, he was not spared in the end.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will give you a satisfactory result tomorrow. However, before that, I dare to ask you for a promise." Yang Fan said.


    After so much foreshadowing, he was finally able to tell his purpose.


    "What promise?" Zhang Yidao was stunned and asked in a deep voice.


    "If the younger generation wins tomorrow, so that Zhang Jia is qualified to beat the two families, then the younger generation wants to ask the elder to give the blood elixir." Yang Fan said with a dignified face.


    "Huaxue pill? It''s not small. What if it fails?" Zhang Yi suppressed his displeasure and said coldly.


    "If you lose, Yang Fan''s life will be left to your predecessors." Yang Fan said, looking like iron, firm and incomparable.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!

 Chapter 80

    Qianlu City, Han family.


    Compared with the gloom of Zhangjia, the whole Korean family is full of laughter and laughter, and their faces are filled with madness.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, it''s a wonderful step. The waste of Zhang Jia can''t cultivate martial arts and can''t refine pills. If he wants his son to live, he will beg for mercy. At that time, it''s our chance." A middle-aged man said.


    This person''s accomplishments are also congenital quadruple, and his face is ruddy. He doesn''t look like middle-aged at all, and he doesn''t know what means to maintain them.


    "Hahaha, brother Gu is right. In those days, our ancestors, because they relied on Zhang Yidao''s father, gave up his life to become a Dan and respected him as the city master, so that they could control Qianlu city. If Zhang Yidao really had this qualification, it would be fine. But now, cultivation is only the four innate qualities, and the way of alchemy is also the four grades. How can such cultivation be qualified to continue to control us? Just take this opportunity to let them know that the cultivation world is still alive after all It depends on strength. " On the high seat, a middle-aged man said, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    This person is the home of the Han family, Han Feng.


    One''s accomplishments have reached four peaks. The other is Gu Chenghu, the owner of Gu''s family.


    "I don''t know. What choice will Zhangjiakou make?" Gu Chenghu said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not how they choose now. The topic is that they don''t have a choice. If they want the chance of Qianlu City, they must compete. I''ve already bought the people of Zhangjia and will certainly guide Zhang Qianxun to play. At that time, we''ll hurt the killer. If Zhang Yi wants his son to live, we won''t do whatever we want at that time?" Han Feng smiled gloomily, holding the winning ticket, as if everything was under his control.


    But at this time, a cold light flashed by, and an arrow fell directly on the carved dragon pillar on the side of Han Feng''s face.


    Gu Chenghu''s face changed, but a smile appeared on Han Feng''s face.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. There should be news now." Han Feng laughed and took off the note on the arrow.


    For a moment, Han Feng''s face became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Have things changed?" Gu Chenghu''s face also became nervous.


    "It''s no big deal. I just don''t know where a hairy boy came from. However, it''s naive. Since he wants to stand out, he will die tomorrow." Han Feng said in a deep voice that the killing was intended to spread in the cold night.


    And meditation, in Zhangjiakou.


    Yang Fan asks Zhang Qianxun for a secret room.


    It''s only three hours before dawn.


    Three hours later, it was the beginning time of Bidou, and now he was going to open the alchemy method.


    "Little Firebird, I''m counting on you now. If I lose, let alone huaxue pill, maybe I''ll break my promise to Qianxun." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, fire Lord, when did I deceive you? Your cultivation has been able to open the way of alchemy for a long time. Now you''ve been immersed for so long. It''s easy to control the way of alchemy." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "OK, next, let''s watch you perform." Yang Fan must have said in his heart.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, just wait. Tomorrow you will know that in the eyes of others, the extremely respected Alchemist is a joke in front of you." The rosefinch laughed.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s mind sank into the Dantian.


    At the same time, in Dantian, Huo Yuanli began to surge wildly.


    At this moment, the rosefinch Shenhuo began to attack Yang Fan''s meridians madly.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt that his Dantian had become a world in fire, and bright rosefinch fire directly dominated his Dantian.


    Gradually, with the surging of fire yuan force, Yang Fan felt that his divine fire was running crazy, and in his mind, obscure words appeared in his mind again.


    "The five elements are determined by divine fire, which condenses the fire of heaven and earth and casts the fire of gods. The Dan Road has heaven and earth, and divine fire is the only respect."


    This is the general outline, which is an explanation of the way of Dan Dao in the determination of divine fire.


    When Yang Fan saw this sentence, his heart was already shaking.


    Dan Dao heaven and earth, divine fire alone?


    How domineering is this?


    For a time, Yang Fan also had unlimited expectations in his heart.


    Then, the methods of divine fire alchemy were directly branded in Yang Fan''s mind. Yang Fan''s hands were already dancing unconsciously. If it weren''t for the secret room, which was used for alchemy and was extremely stable, it might have been burned to ashes by the terrible flame in Yang Fan''s hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed, and Zhang Jia had begun to prepare for the fight, while Yang Fan, the protagonist of the matter, was still immersed in cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has recovered Qingming.


    "Little Firebird, it''s too overbearing. I don''t know my current level of alchemy and what level I can reach." Yang Fan is still full of ideas. It''s so cool to be immersed in cultivation. Especially when seeing one danfang after another in his mind, Yang Fan felt as if he had seen rare treasures and was extremely addicted.


    "According to your current cultivation accomplishments, Shenhuo will never reach the first level. Your alchemy level is only nine grades at most. Although there are a batch of dishes in front of me, it is OK in this world. At least, in this eastern continent, your alchemy level can crush all alchemy masters." The rosefinch said proudly.


    Yang Fan was very excited.


    This kind of chance made him happier than getting endless Yuan Li stone.


    Besides, the most important thing is that he can finally treat his mother now. That alone was enough to surprise him.


    "OK, you should be able to handle the next thing by yourself. I''ll make up my sleep. I guided the rosefinch''s divine fire for you just now, which almost killed me." The rosefinch said with a tired face, waved his hand, directly immersed in the side of Dantian Xiangen again, and fell asleep.


    Yang Fan was deeply moved and couldn''t bear to disturb him. He directly closed his eyes and began to deduce the alchemy skills in his mind to ensure nothing wrong.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that at the moment, Zhangjia has become a mess.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Yang Fan? Shouldn''t he run all night?"


    "I said, last night was so arrogant, it was just a blank check, damn it!"


    "Young city leader, this kind of person is really hateful. It''s useless for us to expect him to work miracles." One after another, the people of Zhangjia looked angry.


    "Shut up! Brother Yang is definitely not such a person. He must be too immersed in cultivation before he forgets the time. Go ahead and I''ll wait for him here. When the time comes, if brother Yang doesn''t come out, I''ll fight this time." Zhang Qianxun scolded, then looked at Yang Fan''s closed place and said firmly on his face.

 Chapter 81

    In the center of Qianlu City, a huge stove burns continuously.


    This is the symbol of Qianlu city and the most sacred place in the whole Qianlu city.


    At this time, many practitioners have gathered here.


    About the three family duel, it has spread all over the city overnight. So early in the morning, someone came here to witness this feat.


    "For many years, since the previous generation of city Lord of Zhangjia gave up his life to become Dan, Zhangjia has always been the controller of Dan city. Now is the contradiction finally about to break out?"


    "Zhangjia is in crisis this time. I heard that both Mr. Han Lu and Gu Fei have been born with duality, and have been able to transcend their own cultivation and refine three product pills. What will Zhangjia take to fight?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see. There may be some big news today. It''s said that a man in Tianyang City fought for Zhang Jia. I don''t know if he will be killed."


    Someone said with an excited face. Especially when it comes to Yang Fan, their eyes are full of expectation, as if they can''t wait to see Yang Fan killed.


    Also at this time, there was a commotion in front of the crowd, and everyone took the initiative to avoid a route.


    It''s the Gu family and the Han family.


    Gu Chenghu and Han Feng take the lead. They are as popular as a river. They are very calm, secure and calm.


    "What about the people in Zhangjia? Won''t they scare away?"


    "It''s less than half an hour from about fighting. Now none of the people in Zhangjia have come yet. It''s a joke."


    "If Zhang Jia is afraid of losing face, he will give advice obediently. Our Han family may leave you some thin noodles."


    "Our family is the same. As long as you Zhangjia stand up and admit that you will never touch Qianlu mountain, we will let you Zhangjia go."


    As soon as the two families arrived, they said with a cocky face.


    "Hahaha, a group of counsellors in Zhangjia don''t even have the courage to compete."


    "Such a person deserves to control Qianlu city. Bah!"


    "It''s time for Zhangjia to be satisfied. No matter how strong Zhang is, he can''t keep the glory by relying on a pill."


    The Han family and the Gu family continued to speak with sarcasm.


    As they spoke, the onlookers were deeply convinced.


    Moreover, coupled with the current strength of the Han family and the Gu family, it is impossible for them to annoy the Han family and the Gu family for the sake of Zhangjia. Therefore, for a time, the whole scene was a belittle of Zhang Jia and a flattery to the Han family and the Gu family.


    Finally, with the passage of time, zhangjiaren finally arrived.


    Zhang Yidao''s face was gloomy, he felt the eyes from around him, and his heart was burning with anger.


    "The city Lord finally came. If he didn''t come again, I thought you Zhangjia would flee without fighting." Gu Chenghu said coldly.


    "But, Lord Zhang, where are your contestants? They won''t run away? If so, I''m afraid the mayor will give us an explanation." Han Feng narrowed his eyes and forced him to say.


    "Hum. It''s not time yet. What''s your hurry?" Zhang gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    At this time, entanglement with each other is just self humiliation.


    "Elder brother, where was the boy yesterday? Didn''t he swear last night? No, he really ran away now?" Zhang Yimeng asked in a low voice, looking very nervous.


    But the heart is sneering again and again.


    Zhang Yidao seemed unheard of and said nothing.


    At the moment, he is also dissatisfied with Zhang Yimeng. It''s OK for others to be aggressive and force him. As his brother, he also wants Zhang Qianxun to fight, which is completely to let Zhang Qianxun die.


    However, Zhang Yidao doesn''t doubt it, but it should be the future of Zhang Yimeng for Zhang Jia.


    Seeing Zhang Yimeng''s silence, Zhang Yimeng flashed a cruel look in his eyes:


    "Elder brother, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame your son for being too bad." Zhang Yimeng said coldly in his heart, and then he stopped talking and became silent.


    At this time, in the city Lord''s residence.


    Looking at the time approaching, Zhang Qianxun''s face became more and more helpless.


    "Little Lord, the time is coming. We can''t wait?" Someone asked, looking at the still motionless alchemy room, his heart was very cold.


    "Forget it, I think this man is as timid as a mouse. Yesterday he just pretended to pose in front of us and didn''t even have the courage to play."


    "Yes, young master, let''s fight with the Han family and the Gu family. He can''t count on it at all."


    "Let''s go, little Lord. If we wait any longer, we''re afraid it will become a joke in the whole city."


    At this time, even if Zhang Qianxun was there, they made no secret of their disdain for Yang Fan.


    "Shut up, brother Yang, there may be an accident. Remember, he doesn''t owe us anything. Let''s go. I''ll fight this war." Zhang Qianxun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will be moved by the change of Zhang Qianxun.


    Overnight, the heart of a child was still there, but it was a little more tenacious and fearless.


    As if, overnight, the nature of the mind had changed.


    After several people left, Zhao Wu also appeared.


    In the face of Zhang Qianxun, he did feel guilty. After all, he hurt Zhang Qianxun''s people. Although Zhang Qianxun didn''t say much because of Yang Fan''s face, Zhao Wu still avoided being alone with Zhang Qianxun.


    "Xiaofanzi, what the hell are you doing? I can''t. I can only fight this war." Zhao Wu muttered to himself.


    Subsequently, Zhao Wu''s figure also began to disappear.


    At this time, Yang Fan in the Dan room also reopened his eyes.


    "The heaven and earth of the Dan way are also closely related to Shenhuo Jue. Now that Shenhuo Jue has opened the first layer, I can refine the pill under the nine grades. If I open the second layer, I''m afraid it''s a real elixir."


    Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Once opened, Yang Fan really realized the horror of Shenhuo.


    A panacea is actually divided into a panacea and a panacea. Although this product to the ninth product is also called Dan, it can only be regarded as a wonderful medicine at most. The real elixir is to go against the sky, turn corruption into magic, and melt hundreds of medicines into divine elixir.


    "Bah, where can I get there? Xiaofanzi, you can see the uniqueness of Shenhuo Jue only when you open the second layer of Shenhuo Jue." In the Dantian, the rosefinch has awakened, but he still depends on Xiangen and says lazily.


    "Wait and see. But now, I''d better hurry out of the pass, or I''m afraid it will delay the important event of Zhangjia. It''s even more difficult for me to want huaxue pill at that time." Yang Fan said.


    After opening the heaven and earth of the pill, Yang Fan knew that although huaxue pill was easy to refine, the herbs involved in it were extremely harsh. It was impossible for him to get together for a while and a half.


    Therefore, at present, there is only one way, that is to win the competition.


    At this time, life has been boiling in the battle field.


    Countless voices of discussion appeared one after another. On the faces of passers-by, there was a look of watching a good play, which fell on Zhang Jia.


    "Elder brother, what''s going on? Did Chihiro and the boy leave?" Zhang Yimeng opened his mouth to question.

 Chapter 82

    Zhang Yidao was silent and looked at the vast long street with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The purpose of the Gu family and the Han family is clear to him. If Zhang Qianxun goes up, he will have to take off the skin if he doesn''t die. He is an old son and dotes on Zhang Qianxun. He doesn''t want Zhang Qianxun involved at all.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean? Do you want our whole Zhangjia to become the laughing stock of Qianlu city for the sake of one Zhang Qianxun? That''s OK. Do you want us Zhangjia to give up the opportunity of Qianlu mountain?" Zhang Yimeng''s face became more and more heavy. Seeing that Zhang Yimeng ignored himself at all, he was also in a mood and asked coldly.


    "Are you questioning me?" Zhang Yidao was unhappy.


    "Yimeng dare not. But brother, what''s the situation now? Why hasn''t Yang Fan come yet?" Zhang Yimeng asked, avoiding Zhang Qianxun and directly asking Yang Fan.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhang Yidao said faintly.


    Understatement, an air of lightness.


    But in fact, my heart has long been in chaos. All calmness is just to disguise and delay time.


    Wait until the real fight begins, and then find a way to bear it.


    Zhang Yimeng narrowed his eyes and stopped talking, but he sneered in his heart.


    "It''s no use procrastinating now. Brother, you forced me to do all this. I''ll see how you end it later. When you can''t end it, it''s my chance." Zhang Yimeng thought coldly in his heart and nodded to several people around him. This is the way for Zhang''s mood to settle down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another moment passed. At this time, Gu Fei of the Gu family and Han Lu of the Han family have also embarked on the competition platform.


    Both faces were full of glory and disapproval.


    "What about Zhang Qianxun? Why can''t he come up now?" Gu Fei said, looking at Zhang Jia.


    "Yes, Lord Zhang, you said it was less than a few minutes before. Why hasn''t your son appeared yet?" Han Feng catered.


    Both of them couldn''t wait, sneered and waited for Zhang Yi to answer.


    "Hehe, Zhang Yi, the time is coming. Where''s your son? He''s afraid of death. He''s already hidden."


    "Yes, Zhang Yi, are you entertaining our two families?"


    Gu Chenghu and Han Feng stepped forward one after another and began to ask questions.


    Zhang Yi sighed. At this time, even if he wanted to be silent again, he couldn''t help it.


    After all, in front of the whole city, if he doesn''t speak again, I''m afraid the whole Zhangjia will become a joke.


    "My son didn''t come. However, the competition continues. Han Feng and Gu Chenghu, since we want to compete, why don''t we just have a competition?" Zhang Yidao said in a deep voice.


    "What? Zhang Cheng came to the stage in person?"


    "Crazy, crazy, but these are the four master masters of simultaneous interpreting. Are they really like rumors, and three cities?"


    "Shut up, you don''t want to live. Just watch."


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and Zhang made the crowd fry the pot directly.


    Even Han Feng and Gu Chenghu''s expression was also a meal. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yidao should take a pay cut from the bottom and give them such a move.


    Zhang Yimeng in the rear was also surprised.


    "Madman, for the sake of a waste, he even ignores his own safety. But it''s just right that if you lose, it depends on your face to continue to be the owner." Zhang Yimeng thought of this and decided to add a handful of firewood:


    "Yes, my eldest brother is right. What do you think of the younger generation''s competition? Since your Gu family and the Han family want to pull my Zhang family down so much, they simply have a real competition. My eldest brother is a fourth grade Dan master, and he has already touched the threshold of the fifth level Dan master. What about you two? It''s not long since he was promoted to the fourth grade. Those who are knowledgeable will take the initiative to admit defeat so as not to embarrass themselves." Zhang Yimeng said quickly.


    It''s as if I''m thinking for each other''s words.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Zhang Yimeng''s voice fell, the eyes of countless Zhangjia people were fixed on Zhang Yimeng, vaguely angry.


    It''s Zhang Yidao. His heart is heavy, and a bad premonition breeds in his heart.


    "Ha ha, fourth grade elixir? Sorry, I broke through to fifth grade elixir a few days ago. Together with Zhang Yi, alchemy requires talent. Your father is your father, no matter how powerful he is. Now, do you think you still have the courage to compete with us?"


    Ruthless ridicule.


    Han Feng''s breath was shocked, and his five innate accomplishments were revealed.


    Zhang Yidao''s heart sank and his face was incredible.


    "So you''ve been pretending. Hahaha, what a Han family. However, it''s impossible to force me back like this. Han Feng, if you have the courage, fight with me. Fight first, then refine pills, and you and I will never die." Zhang Yidao said in a deep voice.


    "Have backbone, but it''s useless. Zhang Yi, since you want to compete, we''ll do what you want. Of course, the result is as you said, never die." Han Feng has a cold light in his eyes.


    If you can let Zhang die, it''s naturally the best. Before, it was only because he was afraid that Zhang Yidao felt unusual that he forced Zhang Qianxun to play with the help of Qianlu mountain. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yidao now took the initiative to invite the war, so naturally it''s the best.


    But at this moment, a figure came in a hurry:


    "Wait, since it''s agreed to compete with the younger generation, how can we let the two family owners participate in it? My Zhangjia people are still there, and I Zhang Qianxun is coming!"


    It''s Zhang Qianxun.


    Zhang Qianxun''s face reveals perseverance, and his immature face is different from yesterday''s calm.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be touched.


    Because, at the moment, Zhang Qianxun, like when he just woke up before, is full of unyielding and sharp.


    "Xun''er, why are you here?" Zhang Yidao''s face changed and he was full of panic.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say. This is what children should do." Zhang Qianxun said word by word.


    With that, Zhang Qianxun walked step by step towards the bidutai.


    Zhang Yidao was blindfolded in an instant. Looking at Zhang Qianxun''s back, he burst into tears. He wanted to stop it, but found that at the moment, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Not only him, at this time, many Zhangjia people were extremely humiliated, clenched their fists, and Zhang Qianxun was not shocked.


    Even the people in the city were in an uproar at this time.


    Because they all knew what Zhang Qianxun looked like before, but they didn''t expect that now they were willing to bear it so calmly for Zhang Jia.


    This calm surprised them.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Zhao Wu''s figure appeared and stopped in front of Zhang Qianxun.


    "This time, let me do it. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with Yang Fan now, I''ll do what he promised you. Since he can''t appear, I''ll do it for him." Zhao Wu said, touching the long knife in his hand, the war spirit is ferocious.

 Chapter 83

    Zhang Qianxun was shocked by Zhao Wu''s appearance. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wu came to stop him at this time.


    "Brother Zhao, I believe brother Yang must have been delayed. But I appreciate your kindness. After all, it''s my Zhang family''s business. Just come by yourself." Zhang Qianxun shook his head and refused.


    As Yang Fan said last night, jade without polish is not a weapon.


    Over the years, he has lived too comfortably under Zhang Yidao''s wings. I don''t even want to bear anything. Now the family is suffering, so I wake up.


    "You are not their opponent." Zhao Wu said calmly.


    "Moreover, they have never thought of leaving you a way to live. Now, they clearly want to persecute you and seize the rule of the city Lord''s residence." Zhao Wu said.


    "Chihiro can''t let you go! Since the other party wants to kill, I''ll die well if I go. But you''re different. You and brother Yang have a bright future." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Zhao Wu was stunned. He looked at Zhang Qianxun in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    "Hey, have you two discussed it or not? Young master, I''ve been waiting for my hands to itch. However, I can tell you in advance. If you want to hold your thighs, you have to open your eyes. Don''t be killed by me when you can. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Gu Fei said impatiently.


    In his opinion, Zhao Wu must want to hold Zhang Qianxun''s thigh, so he came out at this time and wanted to win favor.


    "If you say this, I''ll kill you both alive later. Then, if none of you can refine pills, Zhangjiakou will win." Zhao Wu said coldly.


    With that, Zhao Wu''s eyes moved and looked at Zhang Yidao:


    "Lord Zhang, what Zhao said just now is not a joke. If Zhao is lucky to help Zhangjia solve the crisis, I hope Lord Zhang will not forget Yang Fan''s request yesterday." Zhao Wu said with an arched hand. With that, he went straight to the Bidou platform.


    Brush!


    Zhao Wu''s figure fell steadily on the battle field.


    "Who is this man? He''s so arrogant, but he''s just a congenital double. I don''t know who gave him courage."


    "This man has a strong sword intention. It looks like a cruel stubble. But it''s useless. Han Lu and Gu Fei are not simple practitioners. They are also Dan masters. At that time, just taking Dan medicine can kill him."


    "Yes, unless he can kill Han Lu and Gu Fei with one move, he will die sooner or later."


    Everyone was shocked by Zhao Wu''s bullying.


    It is undoubtedly a provocation to the authorities of the two families to say such arrogant words in front of the Gu family and the owner of the Han family.


    That''s enough. We have to threaten to kill the young masters of the two families.


    In their view, this kind of reckless behavior is completely self suicide.


    Han Feng and Gu Chenghu also became very angry on their faces. If they hadn''t taken care of their faces, they would have done it in person.


    At this time, Zhang Yimeng suddenly appeared and said:


    "Zhao Wu, what are you crazy about? It''s our Zhangjia business. When is it your turn to do it?" Zhang Yimeng shouted loudly.


    Others don''t know Zhao Wu''s strength, but he knows it. It''s terrible to break the guard''s arms with one knife.


    Therefore, even Han Lu and Gu Fei are definitely not rivals.


    Even, it is really possible to be killed alive by Zhao Wu. If so, all his plans will come to naught.


    Therefore, he must not let Zhao Wu do it.


    Zhao Wu was unmoved.


    But the scene is also in turmoil at this moment:


    "Zhao Wu, is he the legendary young swordsman who killed himself with a knife?"


    "It was him. No wonder he was so arrogant."


    "Lying in the trough, I seem to have seen a bloody scene. A knife kills me. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    No one in the crowd was surprised.


    Zhao Wu''s identity was exposed and completely shocked them. People who originally thought Zhao Wu was arrogant are all excited now. They want to see the scene of Zhao Wu''s sword.


    At the moment, even Han Feng and Gu Chenghu are stunned.


    "Yes, what are you? Can you do it if you want? If anyone can come on stage, where can I put the connection between my family and the Han family?"


    "Yes, and our agreement with Zhang Jia is just a boy named Yang Fan. Step back, or don''t blame us."


    Guchenghu and Han Feng spoke directly.


    The joke is now reminded by Zhang Yimeng that if they continue to let Zhao Wu do it, their sons may be hacked to death by a knife. Naturally, they don''t want to see this result.


    The next moment, the two figures directly boarded the platform and looked at Zhao Wu with a cold face.


    Moreover, without scruples, he directly released his own breath and threatened Zhao Wu to go on.


    "Shameless!" Zhang Yi shouted angrily, then suddenly turned around and looked at Zhang Yimeng.


    This was their only chance. He didn''t expect that his hope would be ruined in the hands of his own brother. Moreover, he has understood that Zhang Yimeng did it deliberately. At this time, I don''t want to believe another one in my heart.


    "Yimeng, you... Why did you do this?" Zhang Yi was distressed and shook his head.


    "Yes, since you have seen it, I won''t hide it. This time, I have indeed been connected with the Han family. It''s nothing else, just because you, brother, are really not suitable to be the head of the house, let alone the head of the city. Over the years, you only care about your son, the things in the city and the things in the family. Have you ever thought about it?" Zhang Yimeng said in a deep voice and confessed everything.


    Zhang Yidao looks painful:


    "I have difficulties. I''m immersed in Dandao and don''t want my family to decline. As for Chihiro, I promised his mother that I would never hurt him." Zhang Yidao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use saying this. I can''t watch the decline of Zhangjia. Moreover, I also want to take care of the face of our Zhangjia. We have discussed with the Gu family and the Han family that we want Qianxun to sell. At most, it''s yesterday''s Yang Fan. If it''s Yang fan now, I won''t say one more word." Zhang Yimeng''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t dare to look at Zhang together.


    "Yes, Zhang Yi. Now that we''ve agreed, we''ll follow the agreement. Either let Yang Fan go or let Zhang Qianxun go."


    "This should be the case. If you can''t, you can go together."


    Gu Chenghu and Han Feng also spoke one after another.


    For a time, Zhang Yidao was forced to a dead end, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    Now, he is not giving him a choice, but clearly forcing him to make a choice.


    "Since you want me to go, I''ll do what you want. But I hope you won''t regret it then."


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s figure appeared, with a face of evil charm and a smile, and slowly walked to the platform.

 Chapter 84

    Yang Fan appeared and instantly became the focus of attention.


    On the platform, Zhao Wu also walked down.


    Now that Yang Fan is here, the next stage will naturally be handed over to Yang Fan.


    "You finally come. If you don''t come again, I can only harden my scalp." Zhao Wu said.


    In order to turn blood pill, he will not give up anyway. Even, he was ready to kill them directly, and then use one person''s power to lead the pursuit of the two aristocratic families to complete Zhangjia.


    At that time, Zhang Yidao will be able to give the blood pill.


    "When did I disappoint you? I just prepared some means." Yang Fan smiled and opened his mouth, and then his eyes turned to Zhang Qianxun.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I said. Since I promised you, how can I escape." Yang Fan nodded and said, and then walked to the platform step by step.


    Zhang Qianxun''s face was filled with excitement.


    The appearance of Yang Fan completely reassured him. There is no reason. He just feels that as long as Yang Fan is there, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Zhang Yidao behind him also changed his expression at this time. Inexplicably, seeing the perseverance and indifference on Yang Fan''s face, a touch of hope was bred in his heart.


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to dare to come. But it''s useless for you to come. You''re just born heavy. You can''t be their opponent. Moreover, you don''t have the smell of alchemy. You can''t be a Dan master at all. Even if you go up, you''ll just humiliate yourself." Zhang Yimeng opened his mouth again, looked at Yang Fan with a smile on his face, and directly mocked.


    Now, he has made it clear with Zhang that it is naturally impossible to speak for Yang Fan. Moreover, Yang Fan''s rudeness to him yesterday has made him secretly hate Yang Fan.


    Of course, if he knew about Yang Fan in Tianyang City, he wouldn''t say so at the moment. Unfortunately, he only knew that Zhao Wu broke the congenital double arm with a knife, but he didn''t know that Yang Fanlian could crush the congenital triple.


    "The fox really can''t hide his tail. Zhang Yimeng, what I despise most in my life is that you eat inside and eat outside. Today, I will destroy all your hopes bit by bit." Yang Fan said, incomparably indifferent.


    Before opening his mouth, Yang Fan had seen the dialogue between Zhang Yimeng and Zhang Yimeng, and only sneered at Zhang Yimeng.


    They made wishful thinking and colluded inside and outside. Unfortunately, there is a missing link, that is, no one has calculated that he will come here.


    If Yang Fan didn''t ask for pills because of Zhao Wangdao, he might not catch up with it. At that time, under the double conspiracy of Zhang Yimeng and Han Gu''s family, Zhangjia will be destroyed. At that time, the fate of Zhang Qianxun''s father and son can be imagined.


    But unfortunately, everything is doomed. At the moment when Yang Fan put forward the battle platform, their plan had gone bankrupt.


    But now, Yang Fan naturally won''t say more. As he said, he wants to let Zhang Yimeng fall into boundless despair.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Yang Fan, you''re just born heavy. Do you think you can survive under the two CHILDES?" Zhang Yimeng sneered and didn''t take Yang Fan''s words seriously.


    "I don''t know if I can survive, but if they are born heavy, you will see them killed by me." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said coldly.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    The Gu family and the Han family clearly want to kill Zhang Qianxun''s father and son. In this case, if Yang Fan is still timid, he is laying a curse on Zhang Jia.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s figure jumped directly onto the platform.


    Bidou Taishang, Han Lu and Gu Fei looked at Yang Fan, who was born with only one weight, and looked dismissive.


    "Congenital heavy, although better than Zhang Qianxun''s waste, in the final analysis, it is still a waste." Han Lu hugged his hands and said coldly.


    "No matter how much waste there is, it won''t help. It''s just a garbage dump. Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll spare you until you die." Gu Fei was even more rebellious, and asked Yang Fan to kneel when he opened his mouth.


    "You talk too much. Let''s go together. We won''t even have a chance at that time." Yang Fan stood with his hands down without the slightest pressure.


    Congenital duality is really nothing for Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan wants to be good at martial arts, he can wipe them out.


    "You want to die! You still need us to kill you? Brother Gu, wait a moment and see me cut him with a sword." Han Lu''s voice was cold and his sword came out in an instant.


    Brush!


    The sword light strafed towards Yang Fan''s face door.


    "Xuanpin war soldier?" Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy. Inexplicably, he felt a desire in his heart. It seemed as if a voice had been telling him to accept the Xuanpin war soldier.


    With a move in his mind, Yang Fan strafed through the storage ring, and finally locked directly on the overlord knife.


    He felt that this desire came from the sword.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed into a line and felt more and more that the machete was unusual.


    "After solving this problem, we must ask the little Firebird to find out and see what the origin of this Sabre is." Yang Fan thought in his heart that at the next moment, he would no longer hesitate. His eyes coagulated and directly pointed to his deep fingers.


    "Lying in a trough, he''s looking for death. Congenital one pair of congenital two pairs are so big that he wants to fight the enemy with two fingers."


    "It''s just sensationalism. I have a feeling that this boy will be stabbed through his fingers by master Han Lu''s sword, and then his head will be cut off."


    "Idiot, fight life and death. I don''t know where his courage comes from. It''s so big."


    In the crowd, there was a burst of mockery, and no one thought Yang Fan could carry it down.


    Even Zhang Jia is worried.


    "It''s over. Our Zhangjia hopes are all on him. How can he do that?"


    "Damn it, if I had known this, I might as well go and fight to the death."


    "Ah, the thief mistook me for Zhang Jia when I met a lady."


    Countless Zhangjia people were upset when they saw Yang Fan''s performance.


    "Hahaha, the boy is looking for death." Zhang Yimeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, idiot, is Bidou a joke? Zhang Yi, I hope you will remember our agreement when this person''s head is different. Bidou is going to die." Han Feng said coldly.


    This sword, in his eyes, Yang Fan is already a dead man.


    In the field, the only ones who didn''t change color were Zhao Wu and Zhang Qianxun. Of course, there were Zhang Qianxun''s guards before.


    The three of them were calm and had no worries at all.


    At this time, Han Lu''s sword finally fell on the platform.


    "Die!" Han Lu gave a deep voice.


    But the next moment, his eyes were directly stunned.


    As expected, the scene of blood splashing three feet did not appear. His long sword was directly clamped in his hand by Yang Fan''s two fingers.


    "It''s too weak, but it''s understandable that Dan Division will naturally have weaknesses in its own combat power." Yang Fan shook his head gently, and then made an effort with his fingers.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a crisp sound, and the long sword in Han Lu''s hand was pinched into three sections directly in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "I''ve asked you to do it together. Since you don''t listen, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Yang Fan''s eyes were cold. He put the broken soldiers into the storage ring and said in a deep voice.


    The voice was like the nine secluded God''s residence, and the cold came.

 Chapter 85

    This scene directly subverts everyone''s three views.


    He looked at Yang Fan on the platform with an incredible face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What happened? I must be blind."


    "It''s broken. I jumped off the Xuanpin war soldier with my hands. It''s up to heaven."


    "Wrong. This man''s physical strength is terrible. No wonder he dares to fight against duality with one heaven."


    No one is surprised.


    Yang Fan''s double fingers cut off the soldiers, which gave them a new understanding of Yang Fan.


    "What?" Han Lu was shocked and looked at his long sword breaking into three sections at this moment. It was very frightening.


    "It''s impossible. This is a Xuanpin war soldier. You''re a congenital waste. How can you jump off my war soldier? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Han Lu is almost crazy.


    Xuanpin War soldiers, even in their Han family, can''t find several handles. He can get one because of his alchemy talent. Now, he was directly broken by Yang Fan, which made him explode in an instant.


    At the next moment, Han Lu, like a mad devil, gathered his martial arts skills and rushed to Yang Fan.


    "Deer, no!" The ferocious smile on Han Feng''s face still solidified into a ball. At the moment, seeing that Han Lu attacked, he quickly stopped it.


    From his perspective, it can be seen naturally that Yang Fan''s finger just now didn''t even use his martial arts skills, and even yuan force didn''t fluctuate at all.


    In other words, this is only Yang Fan''s pure physical strength, which can break the Xuanpin War soldiers. How terrible should it be combined with his own strength?


    Han Feng can''t imagine.


    But to be sure, Hanlu is definitely not an opponent.


    That''s why he had to stop.


    But it''s late.


    At the moment he spoke, Han Lu''s figure had been pasted on Yang Fan.


    "Sanwei is really hot. Melt it for me!" Han Lu shouted loudly.


    Between the shots, a flame flickered above his right fist.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and looked at Han Lu''s fist with stunned expression.


    "Sanwei is really fire. He has a good talent. But playing with fire in front of me is still too tender." Yang Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, Yang Fan was moved by Huoyuan force and waved a palm.


    Boom.


    Even his martial arts skills were not used. Yang Fan''s palm was waved, and the fiery fire yuan force was raging in an instant, directly drowning the fire of three flavors.


    Boom!


    Han Lu''s figure was directly shot out and fell heavily under the platform.


    Needless to say, the gap between the two is congenital, but Yang Fan''s Yuanli is crushing Han Lu in terms of quality and quantity, and there is no comparability at all.


    This palm cracked his meridians, and the whole person has passed out. Even if he can survive, he is also a useless man.


    "No!" Han Feng gave a big drink and his eyes were furious.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill my little son." Han Feng was so angry that he was about to do it.


    At this point, Zhang Yi goes forward:


    "Han Feng, can''t you afford to gamble? It''s not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death. That''s what you said. Won''t you forget it in such a blink of an eye?" Zhang Yidao said.


    But in my heart, I admire Yang Fan''s ruthlessness and determination.


    Kill decisively, kill when you should.


    "Zhang Yidao, you want to stop me? This little beast killed my son. If you stop me, it''s my enemy." Han Feng said in a deep voice.


    He is now filled with hatred.


    At this moment, the only thought in my mind is to kill Yang Fan.


    "What about the enemy? It''s like your Han family and Gu family thought they would let me go." Zhang said in a cold voice, not retreating.


    "Brother Han, calm down." Gu Chenghu also advised at this time.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? It''s not your son who died." Han Feng shouted angrily, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Brother Han, those who achieve great things must bear it. Now let him be arrogant for a moment. Later, I will let my son admit defeat directly, and then inspire him to compete in alchemy." Gu Chenghu whispered.


    Han Feng calmed down.


    "At that time, if the boy can''t be refined, he will be killed." Gu Chenghu added.


    Han Feng no longer speaks, but looking at Yang Fan in his eyes, he can still spit out fire.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Han Feng looked at each other on the platform, happy and fearless.


    If it had been before, Yang Fan might have been afraid. But now, the little Firebird has been born double. The two of them, together with Zhao Wu and Zhang Yi, have a chance to match the two congenital quintuples.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Gu Fei.


    "It''s your turn. The so-called young master Han didn''t insist on a move in my hand. I hope you won''t let me down." Yang Fan''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    But this smile, in Gu Fei''s view, is the smile of death.


    He and Han Lu are just between Bozhong. Han Lu can''t bear Yang Fan''s palm. How can he stop it.


    Immediately, Gu Fei avoided Yang Fan without any suspense:


    "What are you doing? I tell you, don''t come here, or my father will kill you." Gu Fei trembled and said that he didn''t dare to fight with Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Gu Fei who kept dodging, disdaining him in his heart.


    In fact, not only Yang Fan, but also the practitioners in the city outside doutai were surprised at this time.


    "It''s really an eye opener. Congenital double one can be so strong that congenital double two dare not fight."


    "Shut up. If you go up, you''ll die. Don''t say it''s him. Even you dare not go up."


    "But I think he is still too arrogant. The talented disciples of the Han family are seriously injured and their deaths and injuries are unknown. It is an endless hatred."


    Some people keep talking, some ridicule Gu''s family, and some are sorry for Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan seemed to have never heard of it, looked at Gu Chenghu and said faintly:


    "Don''t be complacent, boy. My family conceded defeat in this battle. However, don''t forget that today''s competition includes dueling martial arts and dueling pills. At that time, whoever has a lower refining level will decide by himself. Dare you continue?" Gu Chenghu said, words stimulate Yang Fan.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan could not smell any elixir at all and could not refine pills at all.


    "Yes, boy, do you dare to compare with me in alchemy? At that time, whoever has a lower level of alchemy will die." Gu Fei''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a sense of existence, glowed again, and said.


    "Alchemy? Good!" Yang Fan pondered slightly and promised to come down.


    "Brother Yang!" Zhang Qianxun shouted, as if worried.


    "Young master, you are too careless. They are obviously deliberately provoking you. You can''t agree. After all, we have won a game. Even if we lose, they can''t do anything to us." Zhang Yidao also sighed, and even blamed Yang Fan for his carelessness.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I Yang Fan will never do anything I''m not sure of."


    "No fighting, no alchemy, they can''t either." Yang Fan''s eyes turned and spoke boldly, with boundless pride surging from his body.


    Like the bright moon in the sky, it is proud of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 86

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan.


    It''s so arrogant that I ignore my family. It was more like telling the family that they were never worth mentioning in their own eyes.


    "Arrogant, a person who doesn''t have any spirit and grass breath all over his body dares to attempt to refine pills." Gu Chenghu sneered.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t pretend. You can''t refine pills at all." Zhang Yimeng also began to say at this moment.


    Brush.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yimeng felt that bad eyes burst out among the people in Zhangjia and directly targeted him.


    "What are you doing? I''m telling you the truth. Yang Fan''s martial arts cultivation is already good. Where is he going to learn alchemy?" Zhang Yimeng said he didn''t care about these eyes at all.


    Now, he has torn his face with Zhang, and he doesn''t care what the zhangjias think. Anyway, in the end, as long as Yang Fan dies, he will still be in the top position.


    "Scum."


    "Shameless."


    "Forget your ancestors!"


    "Seek ancestors and sell."


    Zhangjia people couldn''t help their anger and began to speak coldly.


    "Hum, what do you know? He who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s all Zhang Qianxun''s fault. If Zhang Qianxun works hard for himself, he is not a waste, and the elder of the League will not do so."


    "Yes, your vision is too narrow. The elder of Yimeng endured humiliation and burden for the future of Zhang Jia. Even if you don''t understand, it''s too much to fall into the well and insult."


    "Wait, you think this boy can bring hope to Zhangjia. No, he seriously injured Han Lu, which is causing disaster for Zhangjia. If you go to the elder of the first league now, there may be a way to live."


    In an instant, several followers around Zhang Yimeng also began to say that the scene was once chaotic.


    But Yang Fan ignored all this.


    "Come on, how do you want to compare?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "How to compare? Of course, it''s Alchemy. Besides, there''s only one chance. One incense stick is the limit. At that time, whoever makes the pill with high grade and good medicine will win." Gu Fei said that the proud color on his face could not be covered up.


    In his opinion, he is certain to win this war.


    "OK." Yang Fan nodded without objection. That is to say, each has its own means and uses it freely.


    There are no restrictions.


    Then, some family members hurried up and began to prepare everything for alchemy.


    Yang Fan looked at Zhang Yidao:


    "Uncle, please prepare for this." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It should have been. It''s just Yang Fan, you..." Zhang Yidao asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know it well. You''ll know what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot later." Yang Fan sneered.


    "Ah!" Zhang Yi sighed. Although he was uneasy, seeing that Yang Fan was so confident, he had to order someone to get the furnace for alchemy.


    A moment later, the Gu family was ready. In addition to the Dan stove, they had visited dozens of miraculous drugs. Each miraculous drug distributed strong medicine.


    "Snow grass, frost sunflower on the tomb and lotus leaves... What is this to refine?" Yang Fan has already opened the heaven and earth of the pill. As soon as Gu Fei''s herbs are put out, Yang Fan''s mind will show them directly and automatically.


    However, the heaven and earth of the Dan Road has opened the nine grades and countless Dan squares under it, but there is no match for it.


    At this time, Gu Fei said:


    "You are blessed today. This is the famous elixir of my family. Take one pill. Although you can''t keep your youth forever, it can delay your aging for ten years."


    "When you succeed in refining and defeat this boy, I will give it to you at that time." Gu Fei looked proud and proud.


    "What, Yangyan pill? My mother-in-law told me yesterday that her friend took one pill and became a fairy. No, I must get this pill." Said a rough man.


    "Brother Li, you said you would find a way to get it for me. This time, you must help others." A woman flirts and plays coquettish in her man''s arms.


    "Childe Gu, give it to me. As long as you give me the pill, I''m willing to give you monkeys." Some women spoke wildly and almost jumped onto the platform.


    Then, there was a riot in the crowd, and countless people scrambled to get this unrefined beauty pill.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so. In the secular world, there has always been no shortage of boastful people. It''s reasonable that these people can be so crazy without a pill. But Yang Fan doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is what''s going on with Gu''s so-called beauty pill.


    "Little Firebird, is there a pill that has never been involved in the universe? Why can''t I find a matching pill." Yang Fan''s heart sank and asked the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    "It''s possible that there is no shortage of genius in the world, and it''s not impossible to create their own elixir. However, they''re not a resident Yan pill. To put it bluntly, what they refine with this kind of medicine is a poison pill." The rosefinch''s voice came out.


    "Poison pill?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Then, little Firebird told Yang Fan his analysis.


    "Lying in the trough, no wonder, I said how all these pills are yin and cold, and there is a frost sunflower on the tomb. It''s simply using death to support people." Yang Fan sneered. After realizing everything, an idea has been brewing in my heart.


    However, even if it is a plan, it can only be used after the other party''s refining is completed.


    Then Yang Fan turned and looked at Zhang Yidao:


    "Uncle, help me prepare Sanyang flower, elk horn, male Python blood..." Yang Fan said.


    "OK." Zhang Yidao has no hesitation. At the moment, he has no choice. Everything depends on Yang Fan. Therefore, he will do whatever Yang Fan says.


    "By the way, uncle, these things don''t have to be too old. They can go up in ten years. If the material is too good, I''m afraid they can''t bear it at that time." Yang Fan said mysteriously.


    "Hum, I pretend to be mysterious. I don''t believe you can refine anything." Zhang Yimeng sneered.


    "If you don''t believe it, open your old eyes and look at it. Don''t beep." Yang Fan gave a cold drink.


    For people like Zhang Yimeng, Yang Fanli doesn''t care. If it weren''t for the repeated provocations of the other party, Yang Fan would even ignore it directly.


    However, now, the other party has repeatedly belittled the clay figurine, and Yang Fan will not be silent.


    "You... Hum, I want to see you. If you can''t refine it at that time, how should it end?" Zhang Yimeng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Soon, the people sent by Zhang Yi had taken the medicine and put a Dan stove on it.


    At this time, Gu''s Dan stove was also put up, but this directly made Zhang Yi burst out with anger:


    "Shameless! You even use Xuanpin Dan stove. This is cheating!"


    Zhang Yi shouted angrily and looked at the Dan stove put out by the Gu family. It was difficult to suppress his mood.


    "Hum, shameless? Zhang Yidao, you are too naive. Fighting is fighting. Do you want to restrict the other party''s weapons when fighting? Naive! If you can''t, just admit defeat." Gu Chenghu sneered and sneered.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as the Xuanpin Dan stove came out, Zhang Yi broke out and asked angrily.


    But it was a burst of ridicule.


    "Yes, Lord Zhang, take care of your family. It''s also to ensure the quality of pills. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    "You are the city Lord''s residence. If you are willing to take out the local Dan stove of your city Lord''s residence, I believe Gu will not say anything."


    "Lord Zhang, don''t delay. I can''t wait."


    The crowd began to say that the competition was superfluous in their view. Gu Fei is an elixir family, and now he has taken out the Xuanpin Dante stove. Winning is a certainty.


    Zhang Yidao looked very embarrassed.


    "Well, since you are so shameless, don''t blame me for cheating. Come on, follow me to invite the local pill stove." Zhang Yidao''s voice was indifferent.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yimeng laughed:


    "Elder brother, I knew you would have the idea of using the local elixir stove, so I have locked it in my father''s Alchemy room for a long time. You also know that the alchemy room needs both your and my blood essence to open it. Now, even if you want to use it, it''s impossible." Zhang Yimeng''s knife behind his back is perfect. It directly cuts off Zhang Yimeng''s last thought.


    "Zhang Yimeng, you are a scum of Zhang Jia." Zhang Yi was so angry that his fingers trembled and his lips trembled constantly. It seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Now the result is the most ridiculous. It is ridiculous that Zhang Jia was stabbed in the back by his own people instead of being defeated by foreign enemies.


    "Second uncle, you''ll regret it. Even if there''s no ground to taste the Dante stove, I believe brother Yang will be able to beat Gu Fei. At that time, you''ll end badly." Zhang Qianxun said, with firmness in his eyes.


    "Do you still want to win? I just want to see how he can win without a local pill oven." Zhang Yimeng said coldly.


    Yang Fan looked at a farce and felt sad in his heart. However, Zhang Qianxun''s trust still warmed Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Elder, don''t pay attention to this kind of thing. What if you don''t have a place to taste the Dan stove? I Yang Fan''s Alchemy. It''s enough by means." Yang Fan said proudly.


    Dan furnace is important.


    But if this kind of existence needs to rely on the Dan stove, it is the biggest blasphemy to the heaven and earth of the Dan Road.


    "Hum, arrogant. Boy, it depends on how you die this time. Let''s start the fight. I''m too lazy to waste time with your existence. After a incense stick, whoever is lower in grade will die." Gu Fei also opened his mouth at this time, and immediately the Dan fire in his hands grew.


    "Xuanyin fire, health!"


    Gu Fei shouted loudly and began to refine pills directly.


    At the next moment, a variety of Dan medicine began to burn with the burning of its hands, then turned into a bit of essence and fell into the Dan stove.


    After all the herbs were melted, Gu Fei snorted again, his hands urged the flame, and devoted himself to alchemy.


    "Family heirs are family heirs. Such means are really rare. I''m afraid there''s no one the younger generation can match."


    "God, I''ve smelled the fragrance of Dan. It''s so powerful. Is it about to become a Dan?"


    "Come on, come on, I don''t know how many pills can be made. I must find a way to get them."


    The onlookers in the city were already excited. They were more serious than Gu Fei and stared nervously at the Danlu in front of them.


    As for Yang Fan, no one has paid attention.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, the smile on Yang Fan''s face is also more intense at the moment.


    "Yang Fan, don''t you agree? Mr. Gu Fei is about to become an elixir. Don''t you start? You can''t refine elixirs at all." Zhang Yimeng laughed again.


    "Yes, boy, it''s still time for you to judge yourself and apologize. You don''t have to be humiliated before you die." Gu Chenghu also sneered and looked casual. It was obvious that Yang Fan would be defeated.


    "Wait, boy. When you can''t refine the pill, it will be your death time. I''ll make you pay the price." Han Feng gnashed his teeth and showed his killing intention.


    Yang Fan''s eyes faintly shifted from Gu Fei to several people:


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Have you ever heard of a saying that if heaven wants it to die, it will make it crazy."


    "Gu Chenghu, wait. I''ve prepared a good play for your family today. Watch it."


    "As for you... Open your dog''s eyes and see if I can''t refine pills?" Yang Fan sneered.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan stood up.


    Dozens of herbs flew directly into the air, and then Yang Fan''s hands burst into bright flames without waiting for them to fall.


    This fire is the fire of rosefinch.


    Prick, prick.


    As soon as the flame came out, these things couldn''t bear the power of rosefinch divine fire at all. In an instant, they directly turned into fly ash.


    In an instant, Yang Fan looked embarrassed and sighed at the ashes of the medicine.


    "Well... Uncle, can you prepare another medicinal material?" Yang Fan said.


    But Zhang Yidao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yang Fan, or forget it. But don''t worry, even if you can''t refine it, I won''t let you have an accident." Zhang Yidao said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, he couldn''t refine pills. He couldn''t even refine medicinal materials. He was directly burned." Zhang Yimeng laughed wildly at this time.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die. Wait and see how he dies." Gu Chenghu gave a deep voice.


    Han Feng said nothing, but the killing intention in his eyes has explained everything.


    As for the crowd of onlookers, it was even more sad.


    "Really, what kind of calves do you pretend to be? If you can''t refine pills, you have to go on stage and humiliate yourself."


    "Don''t say it. We still have to thank him. Otherwise, how can we get the beauty pill?"


    "Yes, I''ll burn some incense for the boy after he dies. Thank you."


    There was an uproar, but every word was undoubtedly an insult to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was contemptuous, nodded slightly, and said solemnly:


    "Uncle, prepare another one." The tone was light, but the head was firm.


    "Father, prepare another one. I believe brother Yang." Zhang Qianxun also said.


    "Good!" Zhang Yi nodded heavily and then ordered people to do it.


    A moment later, the Zhangjia people returned, and a piece of material appeared again in their hands.


    Yang Fan took it directly and without saying a word, led to the fire of rosefinch again.


    But this time, Yang Fan is no longer as casual as before, but carefully leads out a trace.


    "No, it''s too late. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the other party will have successfully refined it before I finish refining it. There''s no way but to use special means." Yang Fan thought.


    Originally, Yang Fan wanted to follow the rules and try according to ordinary methods, but now time does not allow.


    At that moment, Yang Fan concentrated a little, mobilized the fire of rosefinch, and directly put all the more than a dozen herbs into the Dan stove.


    "The way of heaven and earth, everything is a pill, refine it for me!"


    With a deep voice in Yang Fan''s heart, he directly urged the rosefinch divine fire. He even omitted the refining steps and began refining directly.


    But at this time, a roar appeared, and Gu Fei''s Dan stove slowly fell to the ground and vibrated.


    "Hahaha, boy, I''ve refined it successfully. You''ll die."

 Chapter 88

    Gu feichengdan looked rampant.


    "Become a Dan? Already become a Dan, great."


    "Looking at Gu Fei''s appearance, it must have been refined successfully. I''m afraid the grade is not low."


    "Anyway, it''s enough to win this man. Look at him, he threw the elixir directly into the Dante stove and didn''t purify it. This part-time job is a monster."


    People talked about it one after another. At this time, in order to cater to Gu Fei and strive for the opportunity to get pills, they didn''t begin to belittle Yang Fan.


    Listening to the people''s words, Zhang Qianxun was angry and wanted to stand up and refute, but he was blocked by Zhang Yi.


    Only Zhao Wu was silent.


    He has absolute confidence in Yang Fan. To take a step back, even if Yang fan can''t really refine it, the people present can leave him, which doesn''t exist at all.


    Yang Fan''s flying skills can directly make them stare.


    But at this time, Yang Fan was immersed in alchemy.


    At this time, in Yang Fan''s mind, he knew all the progress in the Dan stove like the back of his hand. This is the special feature of Dandao heaven and earth. Others can only rely on their feelings, but Yang fan can visit with his eyes.


    "The impurities have been removed, and the next step is to integrate several herbs." Yang Fan was calm and had no pressure in his heart.


    The pill is extremely powerful. The pill under the nine grades can be refined at will. Just now, it was only because of the first real alchemy that the intensity of rosefinch''s divine fire was not controlled, which led to an accident. Now, this second time, under the power of heaven and earth, is close to completion.


    At this time, Yang Fan relaxed slightly.


    "Boy, the time has come. Are you ready to die?" Gu Fei looked proud.


    "Dead? You know you''ve won before the furnace is turned on?" Yang Fan said back.


    There is boundless indifference in the corners of the mouth.


    The more rampant Gu Fei is, the easier it is to implement his ideas.


    "Is this a comparison? I refined three pills. Do you think you still have a chance? Don''t think I didn''t know about refining pills just now. You didn''t even put forward the impurities of medicinal materials and didn''t purify the miraculous drugs. You still want to refine them into pills. It''s wishful thinking." Gu Fei is so rebellious that he doesn''t take Yang Fan seriously at all.


    "Yes, there''s no need to compare. Childe Gu Fei has become a pill. Childe Gu Fei, please make a price and I''ll take the pill."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu Fei will win. You don''t deserve to compete with Mr. Gu Fei at all."


    "Mr. Gu Fei, open the furnace. Don''t waste time with this man. He has lost. He doesn''t know alchemy at all."


    Someone opened his mouth and directly compared Yang Fan to nothing in order to maintain his beauty.


    Yang Fan was not angry either, but a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Also at this time, Gu Fei listened to the compliments of the people around him, and the expression on his face was even more proud.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Yang Fan. The moment I open the stove is your death." Gu Fei laughed.


    Then, on Gu Fei''s hands, a blue flame flashed out again, and then suddenly patted the stove tripod.


    Boom.


    The lid of the Dan stove was shot off, and the three pills were floating in mid air.


    "Boy, open the fire. I have become three pills. If you don''t even have pills, you don''t even need to verify them." Gu Fei said, looking at the three pills he refined, not very satisfied.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened. The reason why he watched Gu Fei show off here was to delay time.


    At this moment, seeing that the other party has opened the furnace, it''s not easy for him to delay any more. The next moment, Yang Fan starts the heaven and earth of the pill in his mind and directly sees through the scene in the pill furnace.


    It''s ok if you don''t see it. At this point, even Yang Fan was startled.


    "Dan, what''s wrong with the furnace?" Yang Fan was distressed.


    In the process of refining just now, it was clear that there was no mistake, but I didn''t expect that three pieces of black iron were produced. The black paint was black, and it was useless at first sight.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the medicinal material you refined just now. It should be Huiyang pill. This kind of thing is nothing but a three-level pill. How can you make mistakes when using the pill to tell the universe." Rosefinch directly denied.


    "But why did you refine this kind of thing?" Yang Fan frowned, puzzled.


    If it''s really wasted, everything just said will become beating yourself in the face.


    "Boy, Dandao heaven and earth, you can see the scene in the furnace, but I can''t. Even if you ask me, you have to show me something? But believe me, Dandao heaven and earth will never make mistakes." Rosefinch is very firm. He once practiced divine fire determination. Naturally, he knows the horror of the heaven and earth, so he doesn''t believe that under the heaven and earth, even a simple three grade pill will be discarded.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for? Stop dying. Turn on the stove." Gu Fei hurried to, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Yang Fan sighed. At this time, he was on the line and had to send a message.


    "Yes, boy, don''t waste time. When you lose, we can go and get the pill."


    "Don''t waste your time."


    "Or you''ll just admit defeat and decide yourself."


    At this time, someone kept talking.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and his eyes coagulated.


    "Shit, fight it. The little Firebird is so firm that it should be impossible to make mistakes. Moreover, the horror of heaven and earth is incomparably powerful. I don''t believe it. I can refine a furnace of waste pills with Yang Fan''s dishes and the supreme method." Yang Fan thought in his heart, moved his hands and directly overturned the furnace cover.


    Unfortunately, miracles did not occur.


    There are still three black pills, like small iron beads, quietly located in the furnace.


    "Hahaha, waste pill, this is waste pill. I said earlier that you don''t understand alchemy at all." Zhang Yimeng hurried forward to check. At the moment of seeing what Yang Fan refined, he laughed happily.


    By now, everything had been determined in his eyes.


    If Yang Fan loses, he will cut himself to death. At that time, Zhangjia will be completely defeated. He will succeed and enjoy boundless glory.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste pill. I don''t know if he has the courage to refine it twice. It''s really pathetic."


    "Pity must be hateful. The most hateful thing is that it has delayed us for so long."


    "Boy, cut yourself to death. How dare you compete with Childe Gu Fei after refining this kind of garbage? I don''t know what to say."


    Countless people saw this scene and began to ridicule it.


    Gu Fei''s eyes are ferocious at the moment.


    "Yang Fan, you''ve lost. Now, you have nothing to say. Don''t forget, we said before that failure is death. I want you to detonate your soul and die." Gu feilang said with a grimace in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Zhang Yidao also sighed heavily.


    Zhang Qianxun was desperate to rush to the platform, but was stopped by Zhang''s people.


    "Tut Tut, xiaofanzi, I didn''t expect you to be so awesome. When refining pills for the first time, you could reach this level. It''s like the style of the fire Lord in those days." Suddenly, the rosefinch in Dantian spoke.


    "Little Firebird, are you laughing at me?" Yang Fanzheng was extremely helpless. When he heard the voice of rosefinch, he was even more agitated for no reason.


    "Ridicule? Xiaofanzi, fire master, am I such a person? Listen to me, now wipe these three pills gently with rosefinch divine fire, and you will have unexpected harvest." The rosefinch''s voice was calm and loud.

 Chapter 89

    Yang Fan fixed his eyes on the three pills and was shocked when he listened to the words of the rosefinch.


    Inexplicably, his eyes were fixed on the pill, but he found that although it was wrapped with a thick layer of unknown black objects, it was still full of drugs.


    "Hahaha, I see."


    Yang Fan laughed at the thought.


    At this moment, he has realized clearly and analyzed the reason of this situation through the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    This is not a waste pill at all, but an embodiment of the extreme cohesion of drug properties. It is a layer of protection condensed in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao in order to prevent the loss of medicine.


    Only by wiping with rosefinch fire and replacing that layer of protection with the fire of rosefinch fire, can this pill show its true appearance.


    "Are you crazy? Can he still laugh?"


    "People who are dying dare to laugh. I''m afraid they''re stimulated."


    "Don''t worry about him. He made waste pills by himself. It''s just a joke."


    They were stunned and looked at Yang Fan, who laughed wildly, and couldn''t help showing contempt.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly tightened and suddenly looked at the people:


    "Waste pills? Who told you that I refined waste pills? I can responsibly tell you that I refined Sanpin pills, and the efficacy is 100%!" Yang Fan said loudly.


    "Joke, it''s clearly a waste pill. Do you still want to sophistry? If you''re a third grade pill, I''ll explode the martial soul directly, young master." Gu Fei sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    "You can''t live for your own sins. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly." Yang Fan sneered, and then between the backhand, a rosefinch fire crossed the palm and directly covered the three dark pills.


    Prick, prick.


    Like a cracked shell, the sound was harsh. Everyone''s eyes were attracted and wanted to see if Yang Fan was making a mystery.


    But at this moment, as Yang Fan''s action unfolded, a dazzling light flashed, and then there were lines, which stunned everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "Dan Wen? My God, it''s Dan Wen."


    "How could this be possible? Even the elixir masters can''t do this."


    "Not only that, but also the fragrance of the pill. It''s full-bodied and heinous. I feel comfortable with just one breath."


    No one is surprised.


    One voice broke out, the opposite of before.


    Especially those who despised Yang Fan a moment ago. At this time, their faces turned red one by one, unbelievable.


    But the most shocking thing is Zhang Yimeng and others.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just born with a heavy heart. How can you refine three pills and still condense pills with Dan patterns? It''s impossible." Zhang Yimeng burst into drinking. This reversal directly made his heart surge and blood flow back. After the burst, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Because the result is clear. One is the elixir that condenses the Dan pattern, and when you look at the Dan fragrance, it is a beauty elixir with full drug properties and completely crush Gu Fei.


    "Dan Wen, what''s the technique? How did he do it? It''s impossible. The whole Dongda Road, except the elixir of Dan, can refine the pill of Dan Wen. No one else can do it. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Gu Chenghu was also shocked. He looked at the pills glittering under Yang Fan, and the Dan patterns flickered. He was surprised and uncertain in his eyes.


    "Fake, it must be cheating. He''s just a congenital person. How can he refine this pill? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Han Feng is hysterical.


    All their plans went bankrupt at this moment.


    The two contests against Zhangjia were broken by Yang Fan in a rolling posture. His son''s meridians were shattered by the fighting, and he was already dead.


    Dan Dou is now directly overturned by Yang Fan, waiting for Gu Fei''s ending, which is absolutely conceivable.


    More importantly, now in front of the whole city, even if they want to deny it, it is impossible.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you can''t do it, it only means you''re too delicious. Now, don''t let me say. It''s clear at a glance who won." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The heart is very comfortable.


    Elated and hearty.


    "Sure enough, Dandao heaven and earth will never let me down." With a deep voice in his heart, Yang Fan looked at the three pills and backhanded into his hand.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked directly at Gu Fei, whose smile was stiff and his expression was frozen:


    "Come on, do you want to explode your soul or let me give you a ride?" Yang Fan sneered.


    For those who want their own lives, Yang Fan will never be soft hearted. Moreover, the people who take care of his family really don''t give him half a favor.


    Apart from other things, it''s just a beauty pill, which shows the harmful heart of taking care of the family.


    "No, No. Yang Fan, don''t go too far. I can give you all three beauty pills. I admit defeat." Gu Fei''s eyes were full of terror. He didn''t struggle at all and asked for mercy directly.


    "Yang Yan Dan? Gu Fei, up to now, you still want to use poison Dan to harm me? Those idiots don''t know what this is. Do you think I can''t see it? It''s thanks to your Gu family''s ability to think of this method to swallow Yang Qi with dead Qi and change the left and right naturally." Yang Fan sneered and said in silence.


    "What? Poison pill?"


    "Swallow Yang Qi with dead Qi?"


    "Is this true? In that case, what we have always wanted is a poison pill?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    At this moment, more people were shocked.


    Suddenly, in the crowd, several figures came out and walked to the platform with a flustered face:


    "Young master Yang, what you said is true? Is this really a poison pill?"


    The man''s face was frightened and very serious.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and saw that the man''s face was as white as water, but he was pale and weak. He knew it in his heart.


    This person must have taken this beauty pill.


    "I can refine Dan Wen pills. Naturally, I won''t use these things to deceive you. I tell you, I just want to protect you from poison." Yang Fan nodded.


    "Nonsense, Yang Fan, this is the pill for our family to become famous. How dare you slander it?" Gu Chenghu''s face changed greatly and began to refute in a hurry.


    "Did the dog jump over the wall? I said he was a poison pill. Naturally, he has the ability to prove it." Yang Fan said, looking at the people in front of him.


    "You don''t need to worry. He can refine poison pills, and I can refine antidote pills naturally." Yang Fan chuckled.


    This scene was beyond his expectation, but the effect did complement each other.


    It''s better for someone to jump out on his own initiative than for him to talk without proof.


    "However, in order to prove what I said, I would like to ask you whether you have felt that you are afraid of the sun in the day, but at night, you will feel very happy? Even feel that you are handsome and unparalleled?" Yang Fan asked with a little embarrassment.


    These people are definitely not hooked with Junlang. However, under the heaven and earth of the pill, he already knew the pharmacology of this beauty nourishing pill. It will not only make people like Yin and dislike Yang, but also damage people''s mind and lead to extreme narcissism.


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, they all looked surprised.


    "Yes, that''s right. I thought it was strange and wanted to find some pharmacists to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was the poison pill."


    "A word is not bad, so it seems that this beauty pill is undoubtedly a poison pill."


    Several people nodded one after another and recognized Yang Fan''s words. Then he looked at Gu''s father and son angrily:


    "Damn it, Gu Chenghu, how dare you dare poison pill to pit me and want me to support you? I''m really blind."


    "The Gu family of dog day, if childe Yang hadn''t appeared today, I would have been badly hurt by you. After today, all our danfang refused to cooperate with Gu family."


    "And Gu Fei, now he still wants to hurt people with poison pills. It''s like death. Now he loses, he must die."


    Several people were extremely angry. It can be seen that they had already eaten beauty pill in cooperation with Gu family before.


    Now he was picked up by Yang Fan and turned his face directly.

 Chapter 90

    The crowd was excited. Under the leadership of several people, all the spearheads pointed at Gu Jia in an instant.


    Gu Chenghu''s face was instantly pale.


    Yang Fan''s words are iron plates, which are directly patted in front of them. Even if he wanted to explain, he seemed powerless.


    As for Gu Fei, he is even more ignorant at the moment.


    I have no idea why this is the result now.


    Originally, he was proud that he was the center of the world, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a street mouse and everyone shouted to fight and kill.


    "Why? Yang Fan, it''s all you, it''s all you." Gu Fei roared and fell from heaven to hell. Gu Fei, who was arrogant, couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s all your family''s fault. Since you refined the beauty pill, this curse has been buried. Today, even without me, Yang Fan, there will be this fan, Li Fan, to take the sword of justice and cut you off." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Well said!"


    "Gu''s family has lost all conscience. If he is not the son of Yang Fan today, I don''t know how many people will bear their poison. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will be restricted by them."


    "Take care of your family, go to hell."


    In a word, let everyone cater.


    As before, everyone ridiculed Yang Fan because of Gu Fei.


    Yang Fan smiled coldly in his heart. If they don''t care about themselves, they will never care about the stakes.


    "Yang Fan, I just want to ask you how you see it." Gu Chenghu asked coldly, with a gloomy face and tacit consent.


    "Naturally, it''s not a poison pill for your family. But that''s because you''re an elixir family. In elixir refining, you must awaken the soul of fire, and it happens that you''re taking care of your family. What you awaken is the other side of fire, the cold fire, so this beauty pill has wonderful functions for you, but it''s a kind of legacy poison for others." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is what little Firebird told him.


    Yin flourishes and Yang declines, and the best of times comes. When fire is extremely hot, extreme cold will appear.


    "As for how I perceive it... It''s very simple. Dan Dao has Kun Qian. When I''m in it, everything can''t be hidden from my eyes." Yang Fan said, crisp.


    After that, he directly raised his head to face the crowd.


    "This is a person with great perseverance. Without it in his heart, no wonder he can achieve what he has achieved."


    "Yes, we look down on others. I seem to see a giant rising slowly."


    "Well, I hope he has a lot of adults. Don''t care what we said before."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, countless people regretted. Secretly angry, in order to please Gu Fei, he gave Yang Fan a cold look.


    However, they really think too much. If Yang Fan cares about all these, isn''t he busy to death?


    Such people are not even passers-by to him. It can only be regarded as an ornament on the journey of life.


    At this moment, Yang Fan stands proudly, with a somewhat lonely attitude of an expert.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, you did a good job. You''re good at pretending. I''m ashamed even of the fire Lord." In the Dantian, the rosefinch laughed, as if happy to see its success for this scene.


    Yang Fan smiled and did not refute.


    At the moment, he is Liwei.


    His goal has been achieved. Even if his family is immortal, he has lost his reputation. There is no place for them in the whole Qianlu city.


    As for their results, we can imagine. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t bother them, the practitioners who were entrapped by them will not give up.


    Of course, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Zhang Yidao and other zhangjias also showed a ashamed expression on their faces.


    Yang Fan''s performance is amazing. He is extremely talented and can be called a ghost talent.


    Moreover, Yang Fan''s action today is a life-saving grace for them. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they would be in prison. But now because of Yang Fan, everything is reversed.


    "Young master Yang has a world in his chest. We are ashamed of ourselves. But now, how to solve it? You have won, Gu Fei......"


    At this time, Zhang Yi said, his eyes full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan knew what Zhang Yidao was thinking, and was even pleased.


    In the world of practitioners, happiness, gratitude and hatred are. If the Gu family and the Han family were so targeted at their Zhang family, and Zhang Yi wanted to be a good man and let them go, Yang Fan wouldn''t say much.


    But in the future, when Zhangjia is in trouble again, Yang Fan will definitely not do it.


    Therefore, hearing Zhang Yidao''s words at the moment, Yang Fan did not hesitate and looked directly at Gu Fei:


    "Gu Fei, it has been agreed before Bidou that the loser will explode the Dantian. Do you do it yourself or shall I take you on the road?" Yang Fan said softly that his long hair was messy in the wind, which showed a bit of killing intention.


    "No, Yang Fan, don''t kill me. I''ve conceded defeat. What else do you want?" Gu Fei begged for mercy directly, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Beg for mercy? If I lose, will you let me go? The murderer will always kill him. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "That''s enough, Yang Fan. Do you really want to be the enemy of my family? I''m five heavy now. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Gu Chenghu also jumped out at this time and wanted to stop Yang Fan.


    But before the voice fell, a figure walked out of the crowd directly.


    "Young master Yang, you are free. I want to see how powerful the innate five weights are. Even my Tianhuan business alliance dares to pit."


    The visitor is an old man, and his accomplishments are incomparable.


    Even Yang fan can''t feel anything.


    "It is the responsibility of Tianhuan business union in Qianlu City, and the cultivation has been congenital seven." Zhang Yidao hurriedly informed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at Gu Chenghu:


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. You take care of your family and are at a dead end. But now, Gu Fei must pay for his rampancy." Yang Fan''s voice was stunned and turned to Gu Fei.


    "Why, why do you have to force me. In that case, don''t live anyone and die together!"


    Gu Fei was so angry that he attacked Yang Fan and even directly detonated the martial spirit. He was full of Xuanyin fire and wanted to die with Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, the gap is the gap. Let alone Gu Fei''s congenital double heaven, even if he is congenital triple, he still doesn''t see enough in front of Yang Fan.


    "Just in time. If you don''t want to explode your soul, I''ll give you a ride." Yang Fan''s eyes sank and the killing machine burst out. At the moment of Gu Fei''s hand, the soul of destruction was also condensed.


    Brush!


    Ten feet of fire poured down, and Gu Fei''s figure was directly defeated by a slap.


    "Ah!"


    A scream appeared. Gu Fei''s figure was hit by Yang Fan in Dantian before he could even dodge. The whole person''s martial spirit was directly crushed by Yang Fan.


    "You... You..."


    Gu Fei''s appearance is terrible. His martial spirit is broken. He is already a disabled man. The whole man was disheveled and fell to the ground with a listless look. Life was worse than death.


    Yang Fan was indifferent.


    He knew the result long ago. The power to destroy the soul can''t even carry the congenital triple, let alone a simple Gu Fei.


    "Your martial spirit has burst, and it''s useless to live. Today, I''m very kind and send you to die." Yang Fan took a step forward, word by word, like death coming to dominate his life.

 Chapter 91

    Everything is a foregone conclusion. Even if Gu Chenghu is unwilling, he will never dare to take action under the eyes of the old man of Tianhuan business alliance. He can only watch Yang Fan step by step towards Gu Fei.


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. You are too dissatisfied to take care of your family." Yang Fan said, slapped down and killed Gu Fei directly.


    After finishing, Yang Fan turned and was ready to leave.


    His goal has been achieved.


    Now the purpose of the Zhao family and the Han family is broken, and the rest is Zhangjia''s own business.


    "Wait, boy, did you just leave?" Suddenly, Yang Fan''s footsteps were stopped by the rosefinch.


    "Why? I can''t burn the body in front of my family?" Yang Fan paused and said.


    "Fool, this is Xuanyin fire. Although it is very delicious, it is also a kind of flame after all. Don''t you want Shenhuo to open the second layer?" In the Dantian, the rosefinch was furious and looked like a black sheep.


    "Open the second layer? Is it to devour the flame?" Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and he understood.


    "Yes, you can directly wrap the Xuanyin fire with rosefinch divine fire and enter the Dantian. The divine fire will run and swallow it automatically." Said the rosefinch.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard this, he suddenly twisted his body. The rosefinch was very angry and directly probed into Gu Fei''s Dantian.


    Joke, now that you have understood the promotion method of Shenhuo decision, how can Yang Fan miss it.


    The next moment, Yang Fan felt a cold fire, whirled from his meridians to the elixir field along the power of rosefinch divine fire, and then was directly absorbed by the fire spirit beads in the elixir field.


    On the fire spirit bead, also at this moment, there is a slightly invisible light spot. But on the whole, they are filled with the breath of rosefinch fire, which can be almost ignored.


    But ant legs are also meat. The nine story platform starts from building soil. When you sail, you naturally know that a little makes a lot.


    "Yes, it''s just a primary flame. You don''t have to touch the previous Sanwei real fire. When I wake up, I devour Sanwei real fire, so it''s useless. When I encounter other flames, you can take the initiative to devour it." The sound of rosefinch came out again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was dignified.


    If the devoured flame is no longer effective, it may be an extremely difficult project to open the second layer.


    "By the way, little Firebird, does it mean that the other divine decisions will be the same?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Almost. The five element spirit beads are your five element soul. Only by swallowing the power of the five elements can you fill the five element spirit beads and make your five element soul perfect at that time. However, you don''t have to think about it now. I didn''t fill the fire spirit beads in those years, and the divine fire never opened the perfection. As for you, there is a heavy task and a long way to go." Said the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    But in an instant, the low mood was swept away and replaced by a kind of fearlessness.


    "The more difficult it is, the stronger it will be in the future. I have no fear." Yang Fan gave a firm voice in his heart, then turned and walked towards Zhang Yi.


    As everyone knows, when the little Firebird in the Dantian heard this sentence, the whole person was stunned for a while, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder, I''m lucky to live up to my life. The next thing depends on the elder. I believe now, whether it''s the Gu family or the Han family, it''s not a threat to Zhang Jia. By the way, these three pills are given to the elder."


    Yang Fan said with a smile.


    To put it bluntly, it is to repay the favor.


    Huiyang pill is of no use to him. This pill is only refined for Gu''s "Yangyan pill" to expel their yin and cold Qi.


    "OK." Zhang Yidao is also an understanding person. As soon as Yang Fan spoke, he understood what Yang Fan meant.


    "You guys, Yang Fan has given me the pill. I''m grateful that you are old friends of Qianlu city. Today, I''ll give you the pill for free to treat the poison in your body." Zhang Yi took a step forward and said loudly.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang, for letting go of the past grievances. I''ve taken this situation today. In the future, our danfang will only cooperate with Zhangjia, and will not take care of the business of the Gu family and the Han family."


    "So is my miraculous medicine shop. In the future, if you take care of your family and Han family, you can''t get a herb from us."


    "Now that you have accepted the favor of city Lord Zhang, you can''t sit back and ignore them. Take care of your family and the Han family and get out of Qianlu city. Otherwise, you will destroy the family."


    One voice after another appeared. Finally, the people of Tianhuan business alliance were even more violent. If they didn''t agree, they would destroy the family.


    However, it can also be understood that, after all, a person born with seven weights naturally has this confidence.


    In an instant, Gu Chenghu and Han Feng fell into the ice, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    "No... no, master, no, it''s none of our Han family''s business." Han Feng is sad and extremely wronged. His son was abandoned by Yang Fan, and now he is going to be expelled, which is difficult to accept for a time.


    "Senior, my family has been rewarded. Can''t I let us go?" Gu Chenghu also hurriedly said.


    It''s all begging. In front of the congenital seven, I don''t even have the courage to struggle.


    "Since ancient times, no one dares to calculate our Tianhuan business alliance. You are the first. If you don''t kill them all, you''ll be forgiven, but you must be expelled. Otherwise, how can our Tianhuan business alliance stand in the future?" The elder of Tianhuan business alliance said that the strong have no dignity.


    Wen Yan, whether Gu Chenghu or Han Feng, was silent.


    They know it''s over, it''s all over.


    Yang Fan just looked at him coldly. It was their own choice to end up like this. No wonder others.


    Of course, he just didn''t expect to inadvertently pull such a relationship for Zhangjia. Undoubtedly, Zhangjia''s future development can be stable.


    The most excited one was Zhang Qianxun. At this time, the dark cloud on Zhang Qianxun''s face was swept away, only excitement and worship.


    "Hahaha, brother Yang, I knew you could." Zhang Qianxun said with pure light flashing in his eyes.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    "Zhang Yimeng, you colluded with the Han family to take care of your family. It was almost doomed for us. Today, in the name of the owner of the family, I expelled you from the Zhangjia genealogy. Take your people and leave." Zhang Yidao suddenly said.


    Strike while the iron is hot, can become a generation of family, and is by no means an indecisive generation. Now, instead of killing each other, they just expel them. They have also considered their blood and family ties and opened their eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yimeng looked pale.


    "Brother, no, I know I''m wrong. I''m also for the future of our Zhangjia."


    "Chihiro, I know you are a good boy. You plead for your second uncle."


    "Please, without Zhang Jia, I will be killed by the Han family and Gu family." Zhang Yimeng begged bitterly.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since some things are done, they have to pay a price.


    Yang Fan couldn''t bear to see Zhang Qianxun''s face. He hurriedly took Zhang Qianxun and shook his head slightly. Such people are not worthy of pity at all.


    Next, with the help of danfang, Elixir family and Tianhuan business alliance in the city, Zhangjia completely expelled Gu family and Han family.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Qianxun returned to Zhangjiakou to wait.


    In a flash, as night fell, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu met Zhang Yi again.


    "Elder, I have done what I promised Zhang. Please honor the original agreement." Yang Fan is neither humble nor overbearing.


    He has to get the blood dissolving pill, so he can compete on the platform.


    "I''m ready for huaxue pill, but it''s too old for me to say how effective it is." Zhang Yidao said and handed a brocade box to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 92

    Looking at the brocade box in his hand, Yang Fan was relieved.


    After much trouble, I finally got it now.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan handed it over to Zhao Wu. As for the efficacy, there is a way of heaven and earth, and Yang Fan has sensed the efficacy of this huaxue pill at a glance.


    Although there is some loss, it is enough to alleviate Zhao Wangdao and remove the toxins in his body.


    "As long as you have Zhao Zhonghua''s body, you will not be too late to return to your hometown." Yang Fan said seriously.


    "And you?" Zhao Wu wondered.


    Since huaxue pill has been obtained, it''s useless to stay.


    "I have something else to do. By the way, if I don''t return within three days, you can take my mother directly to the imperial city. Then we will meet in the imperial city." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, he stayed for the sake of Qianlu Chengshan.


    After all, even the rosefinch is moved. It must be extraordinary for him to take the initiative to enter it. As for the latter sentence, it''s also because I''m afraid that something will happen in Qianlu mountain and delay it.


    "Well, in that case, be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you at Zhao''s house for five days. If you don''t return after five days, I''ll take my aunt into the imperial city." Zhao Wu has a firm face.


    "Brother Zhao, you are in such a hurry. Someone in your family should be in urgent need of huaxue pill. In this case, you can ride my flying snow Eagle away directly, so that you can reach Tianyang city in half a day." At this time, Zhang Qianxun also said.


    Zhao Wu was slightly stunned, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he hurt Zhang''s people, and now Zhang Qianxun still helps himself.


    Yang Fan smiled gently:


    "They are all brothers. Don''t care so much. I''ll compensate the bodyguard for you when I have a chance." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, he could see what Zhao Wu was thinking. At this time, he also opened his mouth to extricate himself from the encirclement.


    "Well, then I won''t refuse." Zhao Wu said, turned around directly and left directly on the snow Eagle under the leadership of Zhang Qianxun.


    When they left, only Yang Fan and Zhang Yi were left in the room.


    "I''m afraid you stay for the sake of Qianlu mountain?" At this time, Zhang Yidao suddenly said.


    Yang Fan said with a smile:


    "I know I can''t hide it from the elder. The elder also knows that I''ve been involved in alchemy, so I''ve felt that I have a fate with things in Qianlu mountain." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course, this sentence is half true and half false. The reason why he decided that the things in Qianlu mountain were his own opportunities was only because of the rosefinch.


    But he didn''t know that his only words made Zhang Yidao even more ashamed.


    "Get involved? If you just get involved, I''m afraid I''ll live in the dog''s stomach all my life." Zhang Yidao narrowed his eyes and said helplessly.


    Immediately, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Because, in front of Yang Dan, no one in the whole Qianlu City dared to say the word "alchemy".


    No way, Yang Fan is so amazing that he has pills with Dan patterns. Looking at the whole east continent, he can''t say how many can achieve this level.


    Yang Fan was stunned and smiled politely, which was to sweep the topic away.


    At this time, a man from Zhangjiakou came in a hurry:


    "Master, it''s bad. The vibration of Qianlu mountain is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it will open at midnight tonight." Someone said in a panic.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yidao''s expression also changed:


    "It''s open now? Didn''t you say you had to wait two days?" Zhang Yidao was stunned.


    In recent days, he has been committed to the threat of the Han family and the Gu family. He didn''t make any preparations at all, but he didn''t expect to open it now.


    Yang Fan was also stunned. Yesterday, Zhang Qianxun just said that it was in these two days, but he didn''t expect to open it today.


    "My Lord, it seems that there is more than one shock in Qianlu mountain. There should be entrances in other places, and our Qianlu mountain is just one of them." Zhang''s servant said with a nervous expression.


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, a panic appeared on Zhang Yidao''s face.


    "How could this happen? There are several entrances. Doesn''t it mean that entering them is also in danger of facing other forces?" Zhang Yidao''s expression is very dignified.


    Originally, he simply thought it was just the vibration of Qianlu mountain. No matter what, there would be no big trouble. But now the situation has changed suddenly. It''s not just an entrance to Qianlu mountain.


    This shows that this trip is not as simple as thought.


    Even Yang Fan''s expression changed.


    "Several entrances? Isn''t it a great opportunity?" Yang Fan was extremely surprised.


    It''s not without something about what inheritance is often opened between heaven and earth. But Yang Fan didn''t have the heart to dominate heaven and earth before. He opened up territory and guarded one side for Xuanling palace.


    However, it is often heard that some places have opened some inheritance, or that one party has never been born.


    It''s just that in the end, those people are not controlled by intentional people, or they are just boasting.


    But now, with so many entrances at the same time, Yang Fan absolutely believes that this is a big secret place.


    "Cut, calm down. What chance can it be greater than the soul of the five elements? It''s all small. Don''t be too serious." Said the rosefinch disdainfully.


    "That''s what I said, but the opening of multiple channels at the same time proves the existence at the foot of Qianlu mountain, which is not small." Yang Fan said.


    "So what? The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Moreover, the general strong will leave the inheritance. When unearthed, there will certainly be some restrictions, so that their inheritance will not be divided by some powerful people, so as to completely break the inheritance." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded, with an expression that you''re awesome and you''re right about everything you say.


    At this time, Zhang Yidao suddenly said:


    "Yang Fan, let''s go. This time, Qianlu mountain is not that simple." Zhang gave a deep voice.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and didn''t say much. After all, now everything is still unknown. Only when you go to a place and see it with your own eyes can you determine what.


    At this time, Zhang Qianxun sent Zhao Wu away and returned. Seeing the faces of Zhang Yidao and Yang Fan, he couldn''t help asking, and took the initiative to say:


    "Father, is there something in Qianlu mountain? I don''t know why. Just now, I suddenly felt dull in my chest, as if there was an inexplicable call. I couldn''t feel it."


    Zhang Qianxun said with a serious face. Even when he spoke, his face showed a heavy color.


    "Call?" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    "Xiaofanzi, take this boy. Fire Lord, I think this time, the things in Qianlu mountain may be related to this boy. Taking this boy can reduce many detours." Said the rosefinch, firmly determined.


    "OK." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    In fact, needless to say, as long as Zhang Qianxun enters it, Yang Fan won''t let him go alone.


    After all, his cultivation is still too weak.

 Chapter 93

    Thousands of Lushan mountains are turbulent.


    Under the dark night, everything is silent, which makes the mountain a little more scary.


    At this time, many people had gathered in Qianlu mountain. They hovered in the depression and looked at the rolling rocks shaking, showing infinite excitement one by one.


    "It''s about to open. I don''t know which strong man''s inheritance is below here. He has such a great power?"


    "No, and the entrance is not here. I have a feeling that this horror is the burial of a famous and powerful man."


    "Developed, this time, it will be my chance. I will definitely get unparalleled treasures from it and fly to the sky."


    Countless voices whispered and looked forward to getting into it. Even some people have begun to fantasize about their future prosperity and become unparalleled figures.


    At this time, Zhang Yidao led the zhangjias to come here, looking at the black smoke rolling in front of him and his face was solemn.


    Yang Fan was also among them. At this time, Yang Fan laughed when he saw that so many people had gathered in the mountain.


    The Han family and the Gu family have wasted their strength and want to suppress Zhangjia for the sake of the things in Qianlu mountain. Unexpectedly, so many people are still involved in the outbreak. And looking at the momentum, it can''t be stopped at all.


    It can only be said that the two families acted wisely and finally dug their own graves.


    "It seems that the things in Qianlu mountain are not simple this time, and it is impossible to stop them." Zhang a wry smile, obviously thought of together with Yang Fan.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We can do our best. If this is really the burial of the strong in ancient times, it won''t help even if we stop it. There are more enemies. It''s better to let go." Yang Fan said.


    Now they have not opened it yet. These people have red eyes. If they are told that they are not qualified to enter at this time, I am afraid they will start a fierce fight and cause them to fight desperately.


    Boom, boom.


    At this time, in the mountains with black smoke in front, there was a sudden earthquake, and the roar directly began to collapse, and finally a huge black hole appeared.


    Like an abyss, shocking.


    "It''s about to open." Yang Fan''s heart must be, and his eyes are also put into it.


    "Hahaha, it''s open. Old man, take one step first!" Suddenly, a figure laughed wildly and went straight to the hole.


    All of a sudden there was a commotion, and one after another rushed over.


    But at the moment when the old man was about to get close to the hole, a black smoke burst out from the hole and poured directly into the old man''s body without accident.


    At the next moment, the old man''s body was directly fixed on the void, and then black fog burst out from his body.


    "Ah ah!"


    Then there was a scream. It''s very painful, almost howling.


    This sudden change made the people behind stop suddenly and wake up for a moment. Although the opportunity is good, it must be taken by life.


    "Help me, help me!" The old man kept asking for help, but it was too late. As the fog on his body became thicker and thicker, it finally burned like a flame.


    And this person''s body was burned up a little at this moment and turned into fly ash.


    Hiss!


    Countless people took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the people who disappeared directly in front of them. They were shocked.


    "What is this? Is it a creature in the cave that can incinerate people?"


    "No, it''s a black flame. Those mists are a kind of flame. It''s so terrible that it can even burn the strong of the innate quadruple."


    "There is great danger in this cave. You can''t get close to it."


    For a time, someone spoke and dared not approach again.


    Even Yang Fan''s eyes are full of heavy at this time.


    "Xiaofanzi, this is a ban. It seems that the owner of this hole has some background and knows how to set a ban." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    "Prohibition?" Yang Fan was stunned and flashed, as if he had opened a new door.


    "Yes, the way of prohibition is really extraordinary. You can understand it as an array. In fact, the threshold of the way of prohibition is not high, which is much lower than that of alchemy. Basically, as long as you awaken the soul of martial arts and mobilize yuan power, you can describe the array or draw prohibition according to the factors such as time, geography, people and so on. But this way tests one''s understanding and it is even more difficult to achieve." The rosefinch said solemnly. It''s rare not to laugh.


    Yang ran was suddenly stunned. Listening to the words of rosefinch, he didn''t know why his heart sank, and a scene appeared out of thin air in his mind.


    A figure, with one hand pointing to the sky and the other to the ground, moves his hands and closes the world.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a great pressure, and he was in turmoil among his own spirits, as if his own souls were about to be torn apart.


    But just at this time, an image of Xuanwu appeared in the twilight. In his own spirit, his limbs were like pillars of heaven, opening the closed heaven and earth again.


    Yang Fan''s consciousness also recovers Qingming at this moment.


    "Is it the dream? Or the original relief?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Xiaofanzi, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the rosefinch asked, obviously aware of Yang Fan''s unusual.


    "I don''t know about this. It''s almost related to my rebirth. Of course, this is also my guess. It may be related to the reliefs on the top of Longyang mountain that day." Yang Fan said.


    For rosefinch, it''s not a secret, but it''s too absurd, and there''s no clue in his consciousness. It''s impossible to say when such a period will appear.


    "What? Those statues? Do you remember?" The rosefinch exclaimed.


    Unprecedented shock.


    It can be said that from the rebirth of Yang Fan, I have never seen the expression of rosefinch.


    "I don''t remember. It''s just that those reliefs seem to have rushed into my consciousness. Just now when you talked about prohibition, I felt a terrible scene." Yang Fan explained.


    "Strange, strange, strange!" The rosefinch said three strange sounds, then his eyes were calm and said seriously:


    "Xiaofanzi, in any case, don''t tell anyone about it. I didn''t expect that it would have something to do with your weak chicken. But it''s all right. I''ll keep you safe with the fire Lord." The rosefinch said seriously, as if determined.


    "By the way, how did you wake up? I almost couldn''t feel your consciousness at that moment. I was so scared that I thought you suddenly hiccupped." Awkward rosefinch.


    "I don''t know. I only remember that a Xuanwu appeared in my soul and expelled that picture, so I woke up." Yang Fan said truthfully.


    "Xuanwu? It seems that the power of the old thing Xuanwu is about to wake up. It''s better and more guaranteed. But these things are too far away from you now. We''ll talk about them later." Rosefinch said, no longer tangled in this matter.


    "What''s the matter with this prohibition?" Yang Fan is not a groundless person. Since some things can''t be solved now, he can only put them down temporarily, so he looks at the entrance in front of him and asks.

 Chapter 94

    The top priority is to enter it. After all, this time, it''s not just this place. The opportunity is ahead. If you delay a little more time, you may miss it at that time.


    But at this time, because the old man died before, no one dared to act rashly, and everyone was silent for a time.


    "Don''t worry, this prohibition is useless to you. But those who are over 20 years old or whose accomplishments are higher than the congenital triple heaven will be stopped by this prohibition. The old thing just now, regardless of his age or accomplishments, has exceeded the restrictions of this prohibition. It''s strange that he doesn''t die." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "So it is." Yang Fan nodded.


    It seems that the burial owners under Qianlu mountain really want to find an inheritance, so there is such a prohibition.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly said:


    "Uncle, there is a ban at the entrance. Only those under the congenital triple and under the age of 20 can enter it." Yang Fan said, looking at Zhang Yi.


    "Hmm? Under the congenital triple?" Zhang Yidao was stunned and confused.


    In his opinion, it''s impossible to know what the prohibition is. Even if you know it, you won''t know its function. Therefore, he also had some doubts about Yang Fan''s words.


    "Yes, so uncle can rest assured that Chihiro will have no problem with me." Yang Fan said firmly.


    That''s what he''s trying to say. As long as there is this layer of restriction, it is basically equivalent to giving him a layer of protection. Yang Fan asked himself, under the congenital four fold, if you want to kill yourself, you may realize it.


    Even if he really meets a genius with profound knowledge, Yang Fan is confident that he can retreat all over.


    "If you say so, I''m Zhang Jia. Only a few people can enter it?" Zhang Yidao had a look of regret on his face.


    For this trip to Qianlu mountain, he selected many good players as early as before, in order to get some opportunities from them. But more importantly, it can protect the safety of Zhang Qianxun.


    However, the sudden opening of Qianlu mountain, and even multiple entrances, failed Zhang Yidao''s plan. Among the whole zhangjias, only six people now meet the conditions mentioned by Yang Fan.


    "This is true for us, and it must be true for other entrances, so uncle doesn''t have to think too much. Besides, opportunities are all created by his own luck. It''s not that the more people go, the more likely they are to get them." Yang Fan said.


    Zhang Yidao nodded and said:


    "It''s my face. But it''s OK. I can rest assured that you''re with Chihiro. It''s not too late. Go in now." Zhang Yidao said.


    Zhang Yidao has no doubt about Yang Fan''s words. Although he didn''t know how Yang Fan knew about this limitation, he thought that Yang Fan could produce Dan patterns when refining pills, as if there was nothing impossible on him, so he had great trust.


    "OK. Chihiro, you guys follow me." Yang Fan gave a deep voice, then took the lead and rushed directly into the hole.


    Zhang Qianxun and others also followed Yang Fan.


    In an instant, some of the onlookers couldn''t sit still, especially those who were less than 20 years old and had less than the congenital triple cultivation, all made a commotion one after another.


    "Nothing? It seems to be true. Just in time, my accomplishments and age are within the requirements. I can go."


    "Hahaha, I also meet the requirements, and I went in."


    "Wait for me."


    One after another, I was very excited.


    In just a few minutes, dozens of people entered it.


    At this time, there are still nearly a thousand people on Qianlu mountain.


    They didn''t move and didn''t dare to risk themselves. But after all, some people can''t restrain their desire and look gloomy:


    "Hum, I don''t believe in age and cultivation limits. I was just over 20 yesterday, so I don''t believe the other party can be so accurate." A young man looked unhappy and gloomy. At last, he shouted loudly and rushed directly towards the entrance.


    But at this time, the change was reborn, and the previous black fog appeared again. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it burned the boy to ashes.


    At this moment, the sound was like a cold cicada, dead silence.


    Everyone showed a terrible expression, and no one dared to take another step forward. Looking at this scene, Zhang Yidao also sighed slightly and ordered people to stay away from the entrance, leaving only a few people in the city master''s house to wait here and return to the city master''s house.


    Besides, Yang Fan felt shocked as soon as he entered it.


    At present, it seems like a world. Except for the absence of sun, moon and stars, everything is the same as the world.


    Originally, in Yang Fan''s consciousness, this place of inheritance is, after all, in the mountains. He instinctively thought it was a tomb.


    But now it seems that he is wrong, and very wrong.


    "This is a world? It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that there should be such a miracle in Qianlu mountain. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it anyway."


    "Hahaha, this is our chance."


    Around Zhang Qianxun, several people were shocked. After all, with Yang Fan''s mind, they all felt shocked, not to mention them.


    "Young master Yang, what shall we do next?" The people looked at Yang Fan. Although Zhang Qianxun was the little Lord, the current situation is unspoken. Yang Fan must be the first.


    "Go ahead and let it be. After all, I''ve never been to such a place." Yang Fan said faintly.


    know nothing about.


    They nodded one after another and followed Yang Fan step by step.


    Due to the negligence of time, in a twinkling of an eye, an hour passed, and Yang Fan and others also moved forward for nearly 300 miles.


    But there is nothing to see in a hundred miles.


    "It''s impossible. There must be something wrong. I''m afraid thousands of Lushan mountains have gone out. How can there be nothing?"


    "Yes, and walk on the flat ground. The mountain is false, the water is false, and everything is false. Is this a fantasy?"


    "Or is it that the so-called chance is false, there is no treasure to be born, just a gimmick?"


    Several young people in Zhangjiakou complained that they were originally teenagers. Now the experience of this hour is too different from what they think. For a time, their face is full of negative emotions.


    Zhang Qianxun looked at Yang Fan without saying a word, while Yang Fan looked ahead.


    For an hour, he said it was not long, but everything he encountered was false, which made Yang Fan feel a little confused.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? Is it really a fairyland?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "The illusion is a fart, but that person''s strength can only condense an illusion. This strength is too far away from you. However, this person still has some strength. You should be able to see things hundreds of miles ahead." In the Dantian, said the rosefinch.

 Chapter 95

    The vast world is empty.


    However, with the guidance of rosefinch, Yang Fan will not have any hesitation in his heart.


    "Keep going." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Instead of paying attention to a few people, he walked forward. He came for the chance. No matter how many people, Yang Fan wouldn''t care. Even if they give up now, Yang Fan won''t say more.


    Instead, Zhang Qianxun impressed Yang Fan.


    The whole process of looking for the elixir followed Yang Yuan silently, even if he didn''t take more than one step.


    It''s true that they are practitioners, but even practitioners can''t bear it for nearly 300 miles an hour. In particular, Zhang Qianxun has not entered the congenital stage, so it will be a little difficult.


    "Brother fan, I feel something hundreds of miles away. When we get there, we can really enter this funeral." Zhang Qian found Yang Fan, looked at himself and said.


    Yang Fan stepped down and looked surprised.


    He knew that the thing hundreds of miles away was told by the little Firebird. But now, Zhang Qianxun also felt it.


    "That kind of call?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Well, and after entering here, the feeling becomes stronger and stronger. Even, I feel people in several directions. They seem to be led by the feeling like me. But they are very fast and have really entered them." Zhang Qianxun looked serious.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s eyes changed like stars.


    "Xiaofanzi, what else do you want? This is the boy''s chance. Seriously, I can''t see what''s strange about this boy, but it can affect any inheritance." The rosefinch urged and said faintly.


    Yang Fan ignored, but looked at several people behind Zhang Qianxun.


    "As you have heard, someone has entered the burial site. If you want to give up now, go back the same way. If you continue, we must hurry." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, he had an impulse to directly use zongtianque and gallop all the way with Zhang Qianxun.


    But these people are from Zhangjia after all, and it''s not easy for Yang Fan to leave them alone.


    Originally, several people who were already depressed heard Yang Fan''s words, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Young master Yang, you go ahead and just tell us the location."


    "Yes, as long as the little Lord can get the chance, we don''t care."


    "You go first and we''ll be there later."


    Several people quickly stated their position. Yang Fan''s words also inspired them. But when they heard that someone had entered them, they naturally didn''t dare to slack off.


    Yang Fan nodded. These people were pretty good. Although they had a bad heart, they always put the family first.


    "Well, in that case, you can walk hundreds of miles in this direction. Chihiro and I will go first." Yang Fan said and directly pulled up Zhang Qianxun.


    "Hold on." A deep voice.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan will no longer hesitate. With the opportunity ahead, Yang fan can''t let go. Between one thought, it directly starts zongtianque.


    Boom, boom.


    Yuan force fluctuates and surges incomparably.


    The fire force surged on Yang Fan''s back, and finally directly condensed into a pair of fire wings and flew away in the air.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene.


    "Lying in the trough, he can fly!"


    "Didn''t we agree to take the first step? How did it become the first step? How can we catch up?"


    "It''s too bullying. You can fly. Don''t you say it earlier? If you know you can fly, nothing will let you go first."


    Several people complained endlessly in their hearts. Looking at Yang Fan flying away, they felt unspeakable bitterness in their hearts. Originally, he thought Yang Fan disliked them for being too lax. Even if it was fast, they could catch up with them with a fight.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan flew away so simply.


    Of course, all this, even if I heard Yang Fan, I wouldn''t care.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, he walked in the air with Zhang Qianxun, which was just seen by the people coming in behind.


    "They... Cheat!"


    "Naked cheating, we use running, they use flying. Do you want to play like this?"


    "What are you waiting for? Spell it, or there will be no hair when we go."


    One by one, they were stunned and ran frantically in shock.


    When several people in Zhangjiakou heard the roar of the rear, their pride was also inspired. They immediately tried their best and began to run fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two quarters of an hour passed.


    Yang Fan flew in the air with Zhang Qianxun and directly came to a place hundreds of miles away.


    "Boy, it''s nearby." Said the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    "Brother fan, this is it!" Zhang Qianxun spoke almost at the same time.


    Yang Fan understood in his heart and landed slowly.


    In front of him is a huge stove.


    "This is the entrance?" Yang Fan was a little surprised. He thought he would see something different. Unexpectedly, it was a Dan stove.


    "Brother fan, there are words on the stove." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Yang Fan approached:


    "I''m Zhang Qianlu. I was ignorant when I was young and had nothing to ask for. I was suffering from the sufferings of ordinary people, so I refined pills and found a way. At the age of 30, I climbed to the top of the nine grades and became the boundary of the Dan realm. After another 30 years, I reached the peak of the heaven pill and could refine the nine grades of elixir. After another hundred years of spring and autumn, I ended my life, but I couldn''t make progress in my accomplishments. Finally, I stopped at the opening of the pill and regretted all my life."


    "It coincided with the third year of the new calendar, and an immortal trace came over Zhongzhou. I burned my fighting spirit and joined my friends to enter it. Unexpectedly, I sought the skin of a tiger. At the moment of winning the opportunity, I was secretly plotted by my companions and seriously injured."


    "My heart was unwilling, so I went back to my hometown and spent my whole life collecting it to build Qianlu palace. In the palace, I got the opportunity from the immortal trace of Zhongzhou, and those who got the opportunity can get it. But from the entrance to the opportunity, there are many crises. I hope those who enter are careful."


    So far, all the words disappeared.


    After reading it, Yang Fan remained silent and felt worthless for this person in his heart. What you want in your life is only to go further. But when I see hope, I experience despair. It must be said that this is the greatest regret.


    "When is the third year of the new calendar?" Just then, the rosefinch suddenly asked.


    "More than 600 years ago, it was said that the order of Zhongzhou changed. After the imperial court came to power, it was the third year after the chronological law was set." Yang Fan said.


    But as soon as I finished, I found that the rosefinch became a little different.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I think a little too much." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Naturally, he would not believe what the rosefinch said at this time, but if the rosefinch didn''t say, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    But at this moment, Zhang Qianxun was surprised:


    "Zhang Qianlu? I''m the ancestor of Zhangjia, the old man of Qianlu?"


    Zhang Qianxun''s face was filled with resentment, which was obviously stimulated by the last stroke of old man Qianlu. And Yang Fan, now also understand why Zhang Qianxun will receive an inexplicable call.


    Feelings, this is the burial of his own ancestors.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart burst. Is it really appropriate to take Zhang Qianxun to dig his ancestors'' graves?

 Chapter 96

    Inside the portal, there are stars.


    Of course, this is not a real star, but thousands of Dan furnaces, burning constantly in the sky, just like stars.


    At the moment, Yang Fan and Zhang Qianxun have gone deep into it. Looking at the world in front of them, they are silent. Along the way, the purpose is luck. Especially about the so-called fairy, they can''t let go.


    "Xiaofanzi, if I don''t feel wrong about the fire Lord, the thousand furnace palace itself is still a layer of array. It''s like a maze, and the central place is where the remains are buried." The sound of rosefinch appeared in the Dantian.


    "Maze?"


    Yang Fan was stunned. There was an empty area in front of her. Where did she look like a half maze.


    But it''s not to doubt the rosefinch. After all, many existence can''t hide from his eyes with rosefinch''s experience. But it would be appalling if it were a maze.


    "Yes, it''s a maze. However, this maze is definitely not arranged by the old guys who are only at the peak of Tiandan. That little Taoist practice can''t do this at all. I''m afraid it has something to do with this." The rosefinch said again.


    Yang Fan deeply thought so and nodded faintly. If this is really a maze, this pen is too big.


    At dusk, Yang Fan had a whim in his heart and had an absurd idea:


    "Little Firebird, do you think we''re in the same furnace now?"


    As soon as this idea came out, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, this idea was stronger.


    "Brother fan, do you feel anything wrong?" At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I feel like we are in a furnace, and there are thousands of such furnaces, just like a maze of layers." Zhang Qianxun was extremely cautious and said seriously.


    This time, it was Yang Fan''s turn to be shocked.


    It was more shocking than the rosefinch told him the answer.


    Rosefinch depends on experience, and that Qianxun undoubtedly depends on intuition.


    "Wocao, xiaofanzi, is this through the back door? A houwu realm, can you feel it?" The rosefinch''s voice was also startled.


    "That''s true. It''s really through the back door." Yang Fan smiled in his heart. No envy, no envy. This is Zhang Qianxun''s chance. As a brother, Yang Fan is naturally happy for him.


    Then, Yang Fan''s heart turned:


    "Can you feel the specific route?" This is the most important thing. If Zhang Qianxun can perceive the specific route, they will get the first chance directly.


    But Zhang Qianxun shook his head:


    "I can''t feel it, and I feel that we are the only people in this Danlu world who want to meet, but maybe in the next Danlu world, we can meet others." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "If you encounter it, it''s expected. But now, you''re thinking about how to get out of this Danlu world." Yang Fan said.


    Now, they have just entered the Danlu world. That is to say, only after entering the maze, if you want to really go to the core, you have to go step by step.


    "Brother fan, come with me. I feel something in this direction." Zhang Qianxun paused a little and said.


    Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    In this place, Zhang Qianxun''s voice is too heavy to be ignored. Even the rosefinch is silent now. Through the Dantian, he looks at Zhang Qianxun curiously.


    They walked all the way and finally saw a building in the world dozens of miles away.


    Dan palace!


    "Dan palace? Is there any pill in it?" Yang Fan was surprised and looked at the Dan palace in front of him. He was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    "I know, xiaofanzi. This is the center of the Dan stove. Maybe if you break the mystery of the Dan palace, you can enter the next world." The rosefinch said suddenly.


    "The center of the Dan furnace? You mean the place where the Dan is formed in the Dan furnace?" Yang Fan was even more surprised.


    The pill stove is the world and the pill turns into a palace. It''s so shocking.


    "Yes, you can understand that the whole palace is transformed by pills. It seems that what the old man got is not simple." The rosefinch sighed again.


    This is not the first time that rosefinch sighed. It can be seen that it has already had a strong interest.


    For a moment, Yang Fan thought of the expression that the rosefinch wanted to enter anyway when he felt the change of Qianlu mountain for the first time.


    At this time, Zhang Qianxun''s expression suddenly changed and became extremely embarrassed. The whole person crawled down.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned, and he quickly ran Mu yuan''s force to Zhang Qianxun''s body. Zhang Qianxun''s face was better.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    He suddenly, a moment ago, Zhang Qianxun was still safe and sound, and soon became like this, which caught Yang Fan a little unprepared. He secretly thought, does this palace have any influence on him.


    "Brother fan, we have already got out of the first Danlu world and entered the second world." Zhang Qianxun said in a deep voice.


    "So fast?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Secretly, he still underestimated the people in the world and thought that there were rosefinch and Zhang Qianxun. Now he has got the congenital advantage, but unexpectedly, he has passed a layer of the world.


    "Yes, at the moment they entered the second floor, I felt that the summoning power to me had been reduced by one point, and then it fell on my heart like a sigh, which was extremely depressed." Zhang Qianxun continued.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    He knew this was a chance for Zhang Qianxun, but he didn''t expect such a big impact. If others step in first, they can make him so uncomfortable. If someone else had the chance, wouldn''t Zhang Qianxun die on the spot?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan also became very thick.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on?" In a hurry, Yang Fan had to ask the rosefinch again.


    "It''s hard to say. Now I can''t understand this boy more and more. Obviously, I don''t have any flash points, but I can break the fire Lord''s cognition again and again. However, your guess should be good. If this boy can''t get the final inheritance, maybe something unexpected will happen." Said the rosefinch in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank as soon as he said this.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late. We''ll hurry as soon as possible. We must get out of the maze world before them." Yang Fan said directly.


    Zhang Qianxun has a free and easy personality and a childlike heart. He is very sincere to him. He has recognized the friend in his heart.


    Now I can''t calm down when I hear the seriousness of the matter.


    Zhang Qianxun naturally knows that Yang Fan must be in such a hurry because of himself. There was a look of gratitude in his eyes. When he was about to speak, he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "There''s no need to say anything sensational. There''s no need to say that between you and me." Yang Fan is also a free and easy person, not in those.


    The next moment, they walked side by side and stepped into the Dan palace.


    "There is a wonderful way in the Dan palace. Death and life lie in self-study." Suddenly, just as they entered the Dan palace, a voice suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 97

    In the pill palace, there are endless elixir auras. Almost one breath makes people addicted.


    "It''s so strong Dan Qi. Just take a sip, and I feel my yuan force is restless." Yang Fan was surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    Originally, he thought there would be some unexpected crisis in the Dan palace, but the previous sentence disappeared. There was no sound in it.


    And the whole Dan palace is full of pills.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you paying attention to the wrong point?" At this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared again to remind Yang Fan.


    "What? Is there any treasure?" Yang Fan was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "Fart, what baby, it''s all abandoned things. For hundreds of years, even the real elixir has to decay, not to mention it''s just evolved by something." The rosefinch''s voice came out, full of disdain, and he didn''t bother to lift it depending on his eyelids.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    An embarrassment flashed across Yang Fan''s face and said:


    "Shouldn''t I? I really felt Yuan Li''s agitation when I swallowed it just now." Yang Fan said.


    "That''s just the disgust of the yuan force in the body to this breath. Do you understand? When you are the soul of the five elements, you can cultivate any yuan force? Even if the yuan force in heaven and earth should be one in a hundred and only absorb one mouthful of pure force, you still want to practice with dross?" Rosefinch mercilessly teased Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was flushed with shame.


    But when he turned around, Yang Fan was stunned. In front of him, there was no one, and there had been no shadow of Qianxun for a long time.


    "Hmm? Where''s Zhang Qianxun, lying in the trough?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    "Finally found the key point of the problem? Since you entered the Dan palace, the boy''s figure disappeared directly." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan looked embarrassed, but then he became shocked:


    "What''s the matter with the rosefinch? Is the Dan palace a fairyland?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Now I''m a little curious about what the old man got. Originally, the man should just want to leave his own inheritance. But unexpectedly, the things he got from there have changed, and they have been directly magnified thousands of times in his original means. But one thing, you''re wrong, this is not a fantasy." Said the rosefinch.


    "Not a fantasy?" Yang Fan''s eyes trembled and pondered.


    "It''s not a fairyland. Do you remember the sound that sounded when you just entered the Dan palace? There are wonderful ways in the Dan palace, but there are countless channels in the Dan palace. Tut Tut, the maze in the maze is interesting." The rosefinch was amazed and his curiosity was aroused.


    "Dan Gong Miao Dao? Do you mean that Chihiro and I seem to come in together, but at the moment of entering the door, we directly enter different channels?" Yang Fan said faintly, with some worry in his heart.


    "Cut, boy, in this world, you''d better worry about yourself. That boy is open. Maybe he can come to the end with his eyes closed." The rosefinch sneered.


    As soon as Yang Fan listens, the corner of his mouth outlines an arc.


    "Yes, the boy is hanging up. After all, he is his own offspring. There will be nothing wrong. Next, I have to hurry." Yang Fan said in a certain voice.


    To understand this, Yang Fan abandoned his worries.


    Then Yang Fan began to look around the palace.


    The whole palace is extremely monotonous. There is basically nothing else except countless pill bottles.


    Don''t say it''s a way out. I can''t even find a window.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the matter? The whole palace is airtight. Where is the way out?" Yang Fan asked the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    Yang Fan frowns. After all, this is the first time he has encountered this situation. He can only ask the rosefinch.


    "I can''t see through it. A pill can become a palace. I didn''t have such a method in those days. But it''s all a trail. If I had the power of what happened in those days and swept away with a divine fire, all vanity would turn into fly ash." The rosefinch said with a sigh. It had a feeling that the past could not be recalled.


    Yang Fan''s mouth is curled. If he can''t see through, he can''t see through. Obviously not, but I have to boast about myself.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have more thoughts on it. Since he couldn''t even see through the rosefinch, he had to rely on himself.


    "Dan palace wonderful way..." Yang Fan kept repeating in his mouth, trying to figure out the meaning of this sentence. Since this is inheritance, there must be no dead end.


    Yang Fan kept thinking in his heart, his mind turned and his mind turned in an instant.


    "As the little Firebird said, break it with brute force?" Yang Fan''s heart moved, and in an instant, he waved a palm.


    Boom.


    The flames spread far and wide, and then went away.


    Prick, prick.


    In the whole space, a burst of fire broke out in an instant, and the whole palace began to become nihilistic at this time, as if it had been annihilated by this ten foot sea of fire.


    Yang Fan stopped and looked at what was disappearing in front of her. She was happy in her eyes:


    "So simple?" Yang Fan had some accidents in his heart. He had to find a way out, but unexpectedly, he burst with one palm.


    After the collapse, Yang Fan did not dare to stop and continued to move forward, and the speed soared along the way.


    Until half an hour later, Yang Fan was stunned and stopped.


    A group of people appeared in front of him.


    These people are not others. They are people from Zhangjia and Qianlu city before.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and forced by his face. He clearly entered the Danlu world first, and even destroyed a Dangong, but why did they appear in front of him.


    At this time, people obviously also found Yang Fan.


    "Hmm? Brother Yang, why are you here? Aren''t you in front of us?" Zhang''s man asked, his face full of doubts.


    "Yes, your Excellency''s flying method is really mysterious. We all feel we can''t catch up with you."


    "Is there an accident, so you were delayed?"


    "No, and childe Zhang? Why are you alone?"


    The crowd also burst into discussion, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yang Fan''s face is getting darker and darker.


    At this moment, he doesn''t understand. He thought he had walked out of the Dan palace, but in fact, he entered another cycle, starting directly from entering the Dan furnace world.


    "Nothing. Chihiro has his own chance and has left. I''ve wasted some time because of some things."


    Yang Fan said faintly, calm.


    But in my heart, in fact, I have begun to be restless. Without saying a word, I directly go in the direction of memory again.


    Soon, a Dan palace appeared again.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. I can''t get out of this maze." Yang Fan scolded in his heart and resolutely pushed open the door of the Dan palace again.

 Chapter 98

    Familiar with the road, common talk.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Fan was silent after entering the Dan palace.


    Facts have proved that it is unrealistic to break this space with brute force.


    "Dan palace... Dan palace? Is it related to this pill?" Yang Fan thought in his heart and then began to act.


    However, when he touched the pill bottle, the expression on his face became dignified again.


    These pill bottles have no weighing capacity. When Yang Fan touched them with his hands, they were directly turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    Yang Fan''s face was embarrassed. The pill bottle was like this. Everything in the Palace should be like this.


    Then, Yang Fan touched some decorative items with common sense. Not surprisingly, everything is directly disillusioned.


    This also made Yang Fan realize that the Dan palace, including the palace itself, was nothing but empty.


    Crack at the touch.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the matter? The Dan palace is a joke. There''s no way to the next level." Yang Fan is extremely depressed.


    Up to now, brute force is not good, and you can''t pass the pill.


    Everything is like an illusory existence. As long as you touch the human body, it is directly destroyed.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how perfect the array or forbidden method is, there can''t be no loopholes. As long as there are loopholes, there must be a way out. If you can''t find them, you can only say that the way is wrong." The rosefinch finally responded.


    Yang Fan saw everything in his eyes. Even if he came in once, he didn''t speak.


    Not that he didn''t want to, but that he also didn''t have a clue.


    "Wrong way?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank, the complex emotions in his eyes swept away, and his mind was clear.


    "Yes, think about that sentence. The Dan palace has a wonderful way. Life and death are self-study. You only value the first sentence, but forget the second." The rosefinch warned.


    Yang Fan, however, saw a flash of light in his eyes and a flash of light in his mind.


    "Life and death, self-study?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    In the dark, his mind twinkled as if he had caught something.


    Then, the whole person seemed to be talking in a dream. He kept repeating this sentence in his mouth, and then he sat down with his knees crossed.


    This scene stunned the rosefinch in the Dantian:


    "Lying in the trough, you have an epiphany? Do you want to be so angry that you can have an epiphany in a word?"


    The rosefinch smacked his tongue and looked at Yang Fan, who had closed his eyes and had fallen into a settled state. His heart was also very satisfied.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s mind was empty and bright, leaving only four words: wonderful way and life and death.


    The words "death, life and self-study" plunged him into endless thinking.


    "Living? Walking for life, silence for death."


    "The living walk on the boundless road and step on the boundless sky. If there is still a breath, there will be endless hope. This is life, otherwise it is death."


    "There is a way of life in life and a way of death in death. There is only one difference in the way of life and death."


    "The wonderful way of the Dan palace, a thought of life and death. I understand that silence is death, but also for life. Put it to death and later life!"


    Thoughts flashed over Yang Fan''s mind.


    Before he entered the Dan palace, he felt that everything in the Dan palace was illusory, everything was rotten, and there was no way to seek the way.


    Therefore, what is displayed in front of him is emptiness and nothingness, which can''t get out at all.


    But this time, Yang Fan understood. In this Dan palace, what is tested is only the mind of a practitioner.


    If there is still a breath, there will be endless life, and there will be endless hope.


    If we can understand this thought clearly, we can break the cage and regain hope.


    At that moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and the Dangong world in front of him suddenly collapsed and collapsed into nothingness.


    Once you read it, the Dan palace breaks down.


    In a moment, Yang Fan took a deep breath and his heart was dripping with joy.


    And his accomplishments made great progress at this moment, and even directly increased to the peak of congenital weight.


    Yang Fan looked inside at Dantian and felt that his various yuan forces had made great progress. However, it''s a pity that there are still water Wuhun and wood Wuhun. Although they wake up, they haven''t really started and haven''t started the corresponding divine decision. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through the congenital duality directly.


    However, Yang fan can feel that this understanding today will play an immeasurable role in the future.


    "Good boy, I broke the Dan palace maze like this. It''s good, it''s good. It''s like the fire Lord I used to be." At this time, the voice of the rosefinch in Dantian appeared again, very satisfied.


    "Little Firebird, this Danlu world is really full of crisis."


    "If you can''t understand clearly, you will fall into an endless cycle. Even if you are finally imprisoned in this Danlu world, it''s not impossible." Yang Fan selectively ignored the self hi of rosefinch and said faintly.


    "Why do you care so much? Now that you''ve broken this layer, go ahead quickly. When the time comes, you can''t even drink soup." The rosefinch turned and urged.


    "Good!" Yang Fan nodded and promised to come down.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to delay any more time. After all, if according to Zhang Qianxun, he can feel that many people have special feelings, it shows that Zhang Qianxun is not the only one who can open and hang.


    Therefore, Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t want to waste another minute of time.


    As the Dan palace dissipated, Yang Fan''s eyes changed again. A new death appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    It''s brand new, but it''s not much different from the Danlu world that I entered for the first time before. It''s basically the same.


    However, Yang Fan is sensitive to find that one is missing from the sky, such as the stars moving the glittering Dan stove.


    Intuition told him that this was no accident.


    But this matter is difficult to prove. After all, there are thousands of Dan stoves burning in the void, and Yang Fan doesn''t have the mind to count them one by one.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan focused on nothing and continued on his way. Sure enough, before long, another Dan palace appeared in front of him.


    However, Yang Fan knows that this is definitely not a cycle.


    Because he had already known that the thousand furnace palace was originally a huge maze. Now he just came to the Dan palace of the second Dan furnace world.


    "The second Dan palace? Unfortunately, it''s useless for me." Yang Fan smiled and was fearless.


    An epiphany gave him a new understanding of the way of life and death. Although it''s only superficial, it''s enough to deal with the Dan palace in front of you.


    Just as at this time, the so-called Dan palace was just a pill in his eyes. In one step, Yang Fan kept walking. The moment his figure came to the Dan palace, the whole Dan palace burst and disappeared.


    Then, with a flash of glory, Yang Fan''s figure appeared again in a new Danlu world. Next, Yang Fan was as powerful as a bamboo, singing all the way. The thousand Lu maze was like nothing in front of him.


    One day later, Yang Fan crossed more than 200 Dan palaces.


    Three days later, Yang Fan crossed more than 600 Dan palaces.


    On the seventh day, Yang Fan appeared again. In front of him was the 999th Dan palace he met in the Qianlu palace.


    However, Yang Fan did not step into it.


    Because there are several people in front of us, one of whom is Zhang Qianxun.

 Chapter 99

    Yang Fan''s pace was not slow. At the moment of seeing the people, although he was shocked, he was more excited.


    At least, to this step, it shows that he has passed the maze of Qianlu mountain.


    "Brother fan." Zhang Qianxun was even more happy.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at Yang Fan. Quietly, their bodies began to shrink back a few steps.


    Full of bad.


    Yang Fan is calm and carefree. Now, no matter what test he has after this, he will not give up.


    As for competing with others, Yang Fan doesn''t care. In this Danlu world, the highest accomplishments will never exceed the congenital triple.


    At present, his combat power is not far from invincible under the innate quadruple.


    "Chihiro." Yang Fan directly ignored everyone''s eyes and came to Zhang Qianxun.


    "Brother fan, you can count it. I thought I had a fork. I went the wrong way. When I entered the Dan palace, there was nothing, and there was only one door ahead. If I couldn''t find you, I pushed the door and entered, and then there was another Dan palace. I just walked and walked, and came here." Zhang Qianxun said nervously.


    "There''s no mistake, but each of us has a different way." Yang Fan said, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    One man has a different life.


    Zhang Qianxun''s journey was simply a through train. He made great progress all the way. There was no maze at all. He pushed open the doors one by one and came to the end.


    If he had not entered the Epiphany state under the guidance of the rosefinch and understood some principles of self-cultivation in life and death, he could not break the vanity at all. Maybe he is still in the cycle again and again.


    "That''s good. Those of them, like me, push the door directly in. But we can''t get into this last palace." Zhang Qianxun said, pointing to the crowd and the palace.


    Yang Fan then looked at the Dan palace in front of her.


    "Xiaofanzi, this should be the main hall. But the forbidden power of the main hall is very strong. I doubt that the old child named Zhang Qianlu should have got the treasure related to the prohibition, so he derived the thousand furnace maze." The voice of the rosefinch came to mind.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Without the rosefinch opening his mouth, Yang Fan could already feel the repulsive power escaping from outside the palace, which made him a little palpitating.


    "What is this prohibition aimed at?" Yang Fan asked.


    Before entering the entrance, the power of prohibition directly limited the cultivation and age of the people entering here. Now at the end, it is another power of prohibition, which makes Yang Fan a little confused.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see. All treasures have spirits. Maybe we want to screen more. Now there are still too few people here. Maybe if there are more people, there may be some changes." Rosefinch said again.


    Yang Fan understood and stopped asking questions. Moreover, what rosefinch said is not unreasonable. Now, except for himself, the rest are basically opened and hung in. Like Zhang Qianxun, they are summoned here, and then go all the way to the green light. He is the only one who really comes here through himself.


    Just then, another figure came from the rear, with a tired face.


    "Shit, finally come out. Huh? Someone has come in?"


    A congenital triple man came from the rear, looked at Yang Fan and others in front of him, flashed vigilance in his eyes, and walked in the direction of the Dan palace without saying a word.


    But when I came near, my steps stopped.


    "No wonder none of you go in. It turns out that there are power restrictions here." The man said, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, the figure stepped back directly, found a place and did it quietly.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved slightly. This man is not simple. He understood the theory of the wonderful way of life and death, so he broke through the vanity and came out. And this person, who can come out second only to himself, obviously has some understanding.


    Then they went out and came to the Dan palace. Then they found one person in the crowd. After a few words, they began to wait.


    As time went on, more and more people appeared from the rear and came to the Dan palace.


    Zhang Jia''s people also appeared, and the moment they appeared, they went straight to Yang Fan. Of course, some people from Qianlu city also appeared one after another, and some chose to be close to Yang Fan. After all, Yang Fan''s combat power is extraordinary, which has convinced them more than the scene on the fighting field. Of course, there are also some people with congenital triple, who despise it and do it by themselves.


    In this way, there are more and more people before the whole Dan palace.


    By noon for the second time, nearly a thousand people had gathered.


    At this time, the whole Dan palace suddenly vibrated violently, and the sky was bright and dark.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and suddenly looked up. He was seeing the red stove fire on the void, which was quietly extinguished.


    Of course, it was not only Yang Fan who found this scene, but also several people looked up at the void at this moment.


    Then, a pill fire suddenly fell on the empty pill stove, which was as bright as the falling stars.


    And the direction of the Dan fire falling is also impartial. It is the Dan palace.


    "Xiaofanzi, the change has begun. The Dan palace is about to open. Get ready." The rosefinch was in the Dantian, suddenly opened his eyes, rubbed his hands and was eager to try.


    "I know. I just feel that it''s not easy to open the Dan palace. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    This kind of feeling is inexplicable. When the fire of the Dan stove goes out and falls into the Dan palace, this feeling appears in my heart. But Yang fan can''t say what it is.


    "Don''t worry so much. The boy''s chance should be left by his ancestors. Your goal is to find something in the Dan palace. You can''t let it go if it gets involved in the way of prohibition." The rosefinch said very firmly.


    "Of course, I can''t let go of things that even move you. But as long as it''s not confused with Qianxun''s opportunity. I won''t touch brother''s things." Yang Fan''s tone was also extremely determined.


    If it was Zhang Qianxun''s chance, Yang Fan would not touch it, but would do his best to help Zhang Qianxun.


    "Don''t worry, the things you want don''t conflict with the boy''s. otherwise, these people can be summoned by what luck?" Said the rosefinch disdainfully.


    He was sure that most of the reason why these people were called was because of Zhang Qianlu, not because of what they felt.


    In other words, Zhang Qianlu''s Dandao rosefinch is still despised. In the aspect of Dandao, Dandao heaven and earth is invincible. The rosefinch doesn''t see everything else.


    What really makes him care is the things that support the whole Qianlu palace.


    Yang Fan understood, nodded heavily, then turned back and said to Zhang Qianxun and others:


    "The Dan palace is about to open. Be careful later and do what you can."

 Chapter 101

    But his steps did not even withdraw from the long ladder, as if the road behind had been blocked and there was no way to retreat.


    Plop.


    The figure of the man knelt down directly, prostrate on the ground with extremely pious hands, and finally the whole body was healthy and stiff.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the man''s eyebrows, and then it began to burn like a flame. In an instant, all his flesh and blood were burned, leaving only a skeleton still crawling on the long ladder, with a little light of fire, and maintaining a kneeling posture.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Too scary, too shocking.


    At this time, people who had been on the long ladder began to step back one by one. Looking at the practitioners who had died in front of them, endless horror appeared in their eyes.


    "No, that man can''t carry the congenital double. I can''t go this way."


    "What chance, living is the most important."


    "I''m going down, I''m going down."


    Countless people are extremely flustered. There is no brilliance in their eyes, but only panic.


    However, just like the previous person, they retreated to the edge of this floor, as if they had hit an invisible wall and bounced back directly.


    "No!"


    "Why? Why?"


    "I don''t want to die. I''m not yet 20 years old. I still have a bright future. Who can save me? I''m willing to thank you with a million yuan force stone."


    Someone fell into despair and began to shout, but it was useless.


    The retreat was cut off, leaving them only one way in front of them, that is, to move on.


    At this time, people who have not climbed the long ladder are calling for danger. In particular, people from Zhangjia and several Qianlu cities are more grateful when they look at Yang Fan.


    "Young master Yang''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. If he hadn''t opened his mouth to remind us, maybe we would have become one of them."


    "Yes, thank you, young master Yang."


    "It seems that this opportunity has no hope with us."


    Some people are grateful, but others are sorry. After all, even people with congenital duality can''t go in. Their accomplishments are just congenital duality, and they dare not take risks.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at the dead bones on the long ladder and a group of people in a dilemma, and his heart was creepy.


    "A thousand people kowtow and one gets the way? Doesn''t it mean that a thousand people here must step on this long ladder, and only one person can get to the end?" Yang Fan thought deeply and ignored the words of the people behind him.


    At this time, Yang Fan realized the seriousness of the problem and why Zhang Qianxun came out of the crowd:


    "You guys, don''t be idle. Go up the long ladder. The long ladder has appeared, and it''s impossible to retreat. Don''t forget, just now your body has been scattered with marks, which shows that you have all become participants in the inheritance of your Dan palace. Whether you go up the long ladder or not, you can''t escape. And if you go up the long ladder, you may have a chance of life."


    The speaker first came here after Yang Fan. The man''s eyes were full of confidence, as if there was no fear.


    "What? Is it the mark? Doesn''t that mean we have no way out?"


    "So cruel, where is this inheritance? It''s just death."


    "Is there really no way?"


    All the people were shocked. Especially those who haven''t set foot on it, they feel like death.


    I thought they had never set foot on the long ladder and could survive. But this remark directly cut off their last thought.


    "He''s right, but it''s not without opportunities. Only if someone really gets this inheritance through the long ladder, the dilemma will be solved naturally. However, it depends on their own means." Someone came out again.


    However, the moment this person appeared, Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    Without it, because this person''s clothes, he is no stranger.


    It''s the people of Qingyang sect.


    Then the man took another step forward:


    "You guys, I''m from Qingyang sect. I''m easy to shine. I''m born with three peaks. Now you can see the situation. If you want to live, you''ll be obedient. When I get the chance, you can live naturally." Yi Zhaoguang said faintly, proudly and incomparably on his face. Obviously, he has regarded himself as the core and suppressed everyone.


    As soon as they said this, they were surprised again, and the expression on their faces instantly became flattering:


    "It turned out to be a talented disciple of Qingyang sect. How can I be so magnanimous? Young Master Yi, what can we do? As long as we can live, we will support you."


    "Yes, Qingyang sect is the leader of the immortal sect. It is well-informed and will certainly lead us out of the dilemma."


    "Yes, since Mr. Yi has spoken, we must follow Mr. Yi''s lead."


    Immediately, several people came forward to express their position.


    But some people still choose to wait and see, including Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan knows the virtue of the people of Qingyang sect. Although it can''t be said that one pole will kill one piece, it''s obviously like Qin xuanshuang. You can''t be credulous.


    To listen to him is undoubtedly to give your life to each other and seek skin from the tiger.


    Behind Yang Fan, people in Qianlu city saw that Yang Fan didn''t move at all, and their expressions hesitated.


    "Young master Yang, are we going there too? After all, it''s the people of Qingyang sect. It''s sure to take us out."


    "Yes, young master Yang, the tree is big and cool. Why don''t we go there?"


    "Young master Yang?"


    Several people spoke one after another to express their wishes.


    Yang fanmo was silent and everyone had their own aspirations. If these people were willing to lean over, he would not stop them.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak, they thought that Yang Fan''s self-esteem had been damaged and lost his original glory in front of Yi Zhaoguang.


    Shaking his head slightly, he walked past one by one.


    In the whole process, Yang Fan didn''t speak, but there was a bit of irony in his eyes.


    Even the rosefinch can''t see a penny, and dare not say that it can crack the long ladder. Does a person with congenital triple dare to boast?


    It''s a joke.


    But at this time, one figure after another passed by, and there were only less than five people left in the field, still without action.


    Yang Fan, Zhang Qianxun, and the Zhangjia people behind him, the congenital triple cultivator, and a young man who was summoned like Zhang Qianxun.


    Yi Zhaoguang looked at the obedience of the crowd, and his face was very proud, but when he looked at Yang Fan and others, his eyes were shining with cold light:


    "It seems that there are really self righteous people. In that case, don''t leave when I win the inheritance. The road paved by me is not for those who don''t obey." Yi Guangzhao said in a cold voice.


    "Is it you who think you are right? Yi Zhaoguang, do you really take yourself seriously? Are the people of Qingyang sect awesome?" The congenital triple said in a deep voice, looking at Yi Zhaoguang with disdain.

 Chapter 102

    Yi Zhaoguang''s face suddenly changed and he was extremely embarrassed. Looking at the person in front of him, his voice sank:


    "Die!"


    Yi Zhaoguang is infuriated. He is looked down upon by people face to face. He thinks he is a genius. How can he bear it.


    "Yi Zhaoguang, it''s not that I despise you. Even if I stand here and don''t move, you don''t dare to kill me." The person with congenital triple has a proud face.


    In the distance, Yang Fan''s eyes also moved. He had long guessed that this person''s identity was unusual. Now he saw that the other party dared not give Qingyang Zong face-to-face, so he was sure to guess in his heart.


    Yiyin.


    At this time, the man with congenital triple wears a long sword in his hand. The long sword flashes and points directly at Yi Zhaoguang.


    "No minister sword? Are you a Hou no Minister?"


    Yi Zhaoguang said coldly as soon as his pupils contracted.


    "Yes, you have some insight. Why, do you dare to say that you have exceeded your strength now?" Hou buchen said with a sneer, and the corners of his mouth were full of fun.


    "Hahaha, brother Hou is really funny. You''re from the Hou family. I''m easy to shine. Naturally, I won''t let you obey me. But now, brother Hou, don''t you think we can only break the current deadlock and get things in the Dan palace together?" Yi Zhaoguang laughed, and the unhappiness on his face was swept away. It was obvious that he was also deeply afraid of Hou buchen.


    After all, although Qingyang sect can become the existence of the bull ear in the east continent, it depends on the power of the whole sect. However, the Hou family is different. With the power of an aristocratic family, they are second only to the five immortal sects. Naturally, the details cannot be underestimated.


    "Join hands? Forget it. Your Qingyang sect has nothing good. I can''t be trusted." Hou buchen said contemptuously, but turned and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, are you interested in a game?" Hou buchen said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Hou buchen unexpectedly.


    There is no intersection between him and Hou buchen. Since he came here, he has not spoken to the other party, and he can''t understand why the other party found himself.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and asked faintly.


    "It''s very simple. Take the long ladder. Whoever goes up first will win." Hou buchen looked at the hundred steps long ladder, and his eyes were full of wild hope.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable impact.


    Hou buchen is too rebellious. His eyes are full of confidence. It seems that everything in front of him has no pressure and can sweep the repression.


    "Trough, small sail, can''t be counselled. This is provocation, and the cliff can''t bear it." Before Yang Fan spoke, the voice of the rosefinch in Dantian appeared.


    At this time, the rosefinch, who had already held a fire in his heart, was lit by a word from Hou buchen.


    "How about winning? What about losing?" Yang Fan narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I like you. You''re going to lose. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be my little brother." Hou buchen said.


    "What if you lose?" Yang Fan nodded and the corners of his mouth were picked.


    Not to mention the character of Hou buchen, at least one thing made Yang Fan very happy, that is, he dared to challenge Qingyang sect directly, which made Qingyang sect''s people disheartened.


    Not to mention anything else, only this point, Yang Fan looked at Hou buchen, also pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Hahaha, boy, you look more and more pleasing to my eyes. Are you kidding? Lose? Will I lose?" Hou buchen laughed.


    "Yes, young master Hou will not lose. Of course, he will not lose to such unknown little people." At this time, Yi Zhaoguang also said.


    In his tone, he was full of disdain for Yang Fan. He was the only one who could compete with Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen shrugged slightly and looked at Yang Fan with a smile in his eyes. He seemed to want to see Yang Fan''s attitude.


    "Little man? Brother Hou has a good saying. Some people are really self righteous and feel good about themselves, but in fact, they are not farts." Yang Fan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid.


    Especially the people of Qingyang sect, Yang Fan didn''t have a good impression. Looking at Yi Zhaoguang''s arrogant appearance before, he was already angry, and it was the limit to hold back his mouth. Now he has been belittled by Yi Zhaoguang. Naturally, Yang Fan will not continue to endure.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Yi Zhaoguang''s expression was stunned, and the smile on his face solidified on his face.


    He didn''t expect that even if Hou buchen didn''t give face, Yang Fan dared to jump out and beat him in the face.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and ignored it at all. Instead, he looked at Hou buchen:


    "Since you want to bet, you can add some bets." Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    "Bet? What do you want? Or what do you have?" Hou buchen''s eyes also glittered with brilliance.


    "It''s too vulgar to bet on those. It''s better to add one to the conditions mentioned before, that is, whoever loses will beat out his dog teeth in addition to being the other party''s little brother." Yang Fan''s hand moved and directly pointed to Yi Zhaoguang.


    This statement shocked everyone directly.


    Even Zhang Qianxun''s eyes were full of shock. He knew that Yang Fan''s mind was definitely not the kind of person who was subordinate to others, but he didn''t expect that he was so violent that he didn''t even give face to Qingyang sect.


    As for others, I think Yang Fan is crazy.


    "Is he crazy? He''s just born with a heavy heart and dares to be rude to Qingyang sect?"


    "Congenital triple, this is already a disciple of the inner sect of Qingyang sect. He is so bold. Has he lived enough?"


    "I don''t know who gave him the courage to challenge the innate triple, and he is still a disciple of Qingyang sect. He doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    Suddenly, those who just chose to follow Yi Zhaoguang directly began to despise him. Yang Fan in his eyes was a madman who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Hahaha, well, how about this? No matter whether you win or lose, I''ll give him a slap. Anyway, I don''t like Qingyang sect." Hou buchen laughed.


    "Hou buchen, I''ll give you a face. Don''t go too far." Yi Zhaoguang''s face is extremely embarrassed. Since he knew the identity of Hou buchen, he didn''t want to fall out with Hou buchen, but Hou buchen began to belittle his face again and again. Even if he didn''t want to do it again, it broke out at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yi Zhaoguang. If you dare, you can also participate. Anyway, in the presence, those born with double don''t have to consider. Only the three of us can climb this long ladder. And you have the least hope." Hou buchen said faintly. He didn''t give Yi Guangguang face at all, and even looked at it very low.


    "Fart, Hou buchen, you think too much of yourself. And this congenital waste, why do you think you can compare with me?" Yi Zhaoguang looks at Yang Fan with disdain on his face. He doesn''t look at Yang Fan at all.


    "Why? Is it enough that he came here first before Lao Tzu? Besides, he didn''t come here through a special way, but came here step by step. Do you think he is qualified?" Hou buchen said coldly.


    After this sentence, everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Fan again, which had become unusual.


    Even Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes shrunk sharply. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan was the first one to come to the Dan palace.


    At this time, Yang Fan stepped out and came to the long ladder.


    "Yi Zhaoguang, don''t you think I''m not qualified? Come and have a try. I''ll let you know that the so-called genius of Qingyang sect is just your wishful thinking. It''s not fart with me." Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned and said indifferently.

 Chapter 103

    "Presumptuous! Boy, how dare you insult me? Today I will let you know that the name of Qingyang sect cannot be blasphemed."


    "Since you''re looking for your own death, I''ll make you do it? When I step on the top of this long ladder, I''ll let you kneel at my feet and repent." Yi Zhaoguang''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Same words for you." Yang Fan''s eyes were lifted, his heart was tenacious and unyielding, and his eyes were like iron.


    Regardless of Yi Zhaoguang, Yang Fan has decided to compete with Hou buchen.


    Although Yang Fan was also uncertain about the long ladder, he had already said his way. In this life, we only cultivate ourselves, do not respect God and Buddha, and do not avoid heaven and earth. Moreover, the rosefinch wanted to make him invincible more than once, so Yang Fan didn''t want to step back at all.


    Now there is a chance to suppress the face of Qingyang sect, and Yang Fan will not let go.


    "Hum, boy, wait. I''m waiting for you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    Yi Zhaoguang sneered and walked to the long ladder.


    Hou buchen also laughed at this time, put away the long sword and came to the long ladder.


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s start." Hou buchen said, taking the first step and stepping onto the long ladder.


    Yang Fan and Yi Zhaoguang also stepped onto the long ladder at this time.


    Whoosh!


    The three figures all made great progress all the way. In just a moment, they had crossed several steps.


    Moreover, the figures of the three people are almost in front of and behind. On the whole long ladder, only three residual shadows can be seen, rising continuously.


    "It''s too strong. They''re really too strong. The previous man, who has only reached more than 30 steps, has finished, but the three of them, only for a moment, have gone through half."


    "The most terrible thing is that man. He is born with one weight, but he is not slower than two born with three weights. It''s too terrible."


    "I have a feeling that today our lives are in the hands of the three of them. One of them must be able to reach the peak."


    The crowd was stunned at the direct look.


    Especially for Yang Fan''s performance, he was shocked. The other two, one from Qingyang sect and the other from Hou family, are well-known powerful people. Even if they are against the sky, they think it is reasonable.


    Only Yang Fan is unknown. They don''t even know where Yang Fan came from, but they can keep pace with them. Naturally, they feel shocked.


    Zhang Qianxun and the zhangjias behind him were shocked to see that Yang Fan made a high-profile move at this time, even on a par with Yi Zhaoguang.


    "Great, young Lord, we are saved. This time, thanks to young master Yang, I just don''t know if he can win." The people in Zhangjiakou are very nervous with their hands clenched.


    "I believe brother fan. Since brother Fan said to crush this person, he must be able to crush him." Zhang Qianxun was extremely confident and trusted Yang Fan.


    As long as Yang Fan said, he believed it would come true.


    At this time, on the long ladder, with the passage of time, the speed of the three slowed down.


    On the 66th long ladder, all three stopped at the same time.


    However, no one asked each other, but slowly closed his eyes.


    "Xiaofanzi, what''s the matter?" In the Dantian, the voice of rosefinch appeared.


    "Little Firebird, I feel a kind of power, constantly oppressing. I feel this pressure from stepping on the long ladder, but it was very little at that time. But here, I feel that it is running through my body, as if it is oppressing my knees, crushing my spirit and making me crawl down." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    This feeling made him very unhappy.


    What even Yang Fan didn''t know was that his eyes had begun to show blood at this time.


    "Xiaofanzi, do you still remember the words when the long ladder first appeared?" The rosefinch pondered slightly and then said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and soon recovered some clarity in his eyes.


    "A thousand people kowtow!" Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Kowtow, kowtow, what we want is to make people kowtow to serve the way.


    "Yes, now I finally understand the fire Lord. I guess it''s right why I feel the long ladder is so strange. This thing is the afterwave of breath emitted by one of the forces. This level seems to make people kowtow and crawl in the world. In fact, it''s not. It should be the opposite." Said the rosefinch, with some excitement in his words.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan sank down and asked.


    "This hundred story knocking on the ladder tests a person''s mind. To put it bluntly, it tests the heart of Tao. Remember the person who ignited the fire before? It''s just the best proof of the instability of the heart of Tao. Fortunately, the people behind him didn''t move again, otherwise the result would be the same." Said the rosefinch.


    "Test the heart of the Tao?" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    "Yes, xiaofanzi, stick to his original heart, forge ahead, uphold fearlessness, and naturally be able to cross the long ladder." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan understood and felt certain in his heart. He looked up and looked at the long ladder.


    If he was himself before, Yang Fan dared not assert that he would be able to walk through the long ladder. But now, Yang Fan is fearless.


    A dream has awakened. His way is to pursue invincible vertical and horizontal, and maneuver the way of heaven and earth. Let alone that his eyes are just a magic weapon. Even if it is the real Tao, don''t want him to bow down.


    Bow down and wait on the way. It doesn''t exist.


    What he wants to do is to crush the Taoist method and surpass the supreme.


    The next moment, Yang Fan moved, and his eyes were full of pride. In front of him, there was no long ladder, no Marquis and Yi Zhaoguang, only himself.


    Boom.


    Between mu ran and Yang Fan''s eyes, the road ahead began to become blurred, and the fog began to come down.


    Then a grand and domineering voice came down:


    "Kneel down!"


    The voice is full of supreme and disobedience.


    "Kneel? An ethereal thing that doesn''t know what it is deserves me to kneel? Get out of here." Yang Fan said fiercely, with an empty heart.


    Then one step forward, and finally took this step.


    He already knew that this voice was what the rosefinch said, the power of a treasure in the Dan palace. But no matter what it is, it is the real Tao. Yang Fan will not bow down and become a servant of the Tao, let alone a magic weapon.


    Below, everyone''s eyes were on Yang Fan at this moment.


    "Move, move."


    "How could it be? How could it be that he moved first? Shouldn''t it be Mr. Yi?"


    "It''s him. Look, and his speed hasn''t slowed down at all. It''s even step by step. How can it be!"


    No one is surprised.


    At this moment, a result emerged in everyone''s mind, that is, the picture of Yang Fan reaching the peak.


    Immediately after that, Hou buchen also opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan, who had taken one step ahead. His eyes were full of surprise. Then he took a step with a long sword in his hand and carried it on his back.


    Only Yi Zhaoguang, now like a sculpture, was fixed in place, and the whole body gradually bent down.

 Chapter 104

    On the long ladder, Yang Fan''s figure drifted away, just a few breaths, and went directly to the ninth step.


    Even if Hou buchen rises behind him, his speed is far less than Yang Fan. And the gap is not a tiny bit. When Yang Fan reached the first level, he was only 80 steps across the country, with a full ten levels difference.


    However, if Hou buchen knew that Yang Fan had not knocked on the ladder, he would face the tests of Tao heart every time he went up the ladder. But Yang Fan, it''s a smooth river.


    Nothing else. Yang Fan''s moral heart is too tenacious. He lives a new life. All the experiences in his dream have long become Yang Fan''s will, domineering and invincible!


    His way is invincible and crushing all natural enemies.


    As for submission to the Tao, it is impossible!


    So at the moment, with the help of rosefinch, Yang Fan, who understood everything, ignored all this pressure and walked all the way with an invincible intention.


    Even the rosefinch in the elixir field was completely stunned. Looking at Yang Fan''s rampant behavior, his heart trembled:


    "Lying trough, this boy is crazy. Although he said that knocking on the ladder was just the afterwave sent out by that thing, even the Tiandan realm can''t be so casual. Shit, freak!" The rosefinch was so speechless that he even thought Yang Fan was really open. This road directly brushed 99% of the people down. But it happened that it became the home of Yang Fan, making Yang Fan the only one in the eyes of others.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that the real gap is also shown at this time. Yi Zhaoguang, who has completely sunk on the 60th floor of the ladder, has not made any progress, and even his eyes have been blurred, showing a touch of piety.


    The whole body also began to approach kneeling. Although he was still struggling, it was useless.


    "This... How is this possible? Young Master Yi is born with three talents. Such talented people are even folded here?"


    "No, young master Yi is afraid of an accident. His current state is the same as that of the man who turned into a skeleton before."


    "Damn it, doesn''t this mean that young master Yi is going to die here?"


    Countless people spoke, and there was infinite panic in their voices.


    At this time, several disciples of Qingyang sect in the crowd also changed their faces. They were people who followed Yi Zhaoguang. They all passed the Qianlu maze through their own means and came here, thinking that they could run amok by relying on Yi Zhaoguang.


    Even, they have fantasized that Yi Guangguang will crush the people and lead them to the picture of opportunity. But I didn''t expect that everything would come to naught if I didn''t succeed in my graduation.


    Even Yi Zhaoguang is in danger of life.


    "No, it''s impossible. Elder martial brother Guangguang is a genius. How can he be better than them."


    "I don''t believe it. It must be fake. Wait. Now elder martial brother Yi just asks them to climb to the top and crush them with lightning when they are about to climb to the top."


    "Yes, it must be. Elder martial brother is a disciple of my Qingyang sect. How can he be better than them."


    Several disciples of Qingyang sect spoke and forced Yi Zhaoyang to explain.


    But what they don''t know is that to say such words at this time is to treat others as idiots.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    The scene of the scene can''t be clearer. Yi Zhaoguang is finished. Unless Yang Fei reaches the top and he still has a chance of life, he will die.


    However, they did not dare to provoke disaster to the disciples of Qingyang sect.


    At this time, Yang Fan on the long ladder has come to the end. Only one step away, he can cross the long ladder and reach the Dan palace.


    "Hurry up, xiaofanzi. After these last steps, the things in the Dan Palace are yours." In the Dantian, the rosefinch said again.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t worry, wait, wait. And the pressure here can be used to polish my strength and flesh." Yang Fan said.


    Although he broke through the limitations of Tao heart, he was able to ignore the pressure here. But I have to say that the oppression here is also of great benefit to him.


    However, he despised the pressure in front of him. Only the last section close to the Dan palace was the most useful for him.


    Between one thought, Yang Fan''s heart was empty, and he no longer used his yearning for invincibility to resist the oppression here.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a dull pressure came directly.


    Rao is that Yang Fan is ready, but he is still a little shocked. The breath is too terrible. It is not comparable to the previous strength at all. Almost for a moment, Yang Fan feels the incomparable pain coming from his flesh.


    "Divine fire, open!"


    Yang Fan directly runs Shenhuo and makes every effort to urge the three yuan forces to compete with the oppressive force here.


    Only in this way can Yang Fan feel a little relieved.


    But just when Yang Fan thought he could continue to insist, Yang Fan felt that the collision of the two forces was far beyond his imagination. With almost every breath, Yang fan can feel that his yuan force is constantly compressed. It was even broken down and dispersed into its own flesh and bone marrow.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Fan snorted stiffly, and the veins on his forehead burst. This kind of impact and baptism is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. If Yang Fan''s meridians had not been developed to a tight and complete degree, it would be enough to hurt Yang Fan''s meridians.


    "Xiaofanzi, no, you are targeted. It''s something in the Dan palace that seems to have noticed that you sharpen yourself with that power and have concentrated all the power on the long ladder to crush you." In the Dantian, the voice of rosefinch appeared again.


    "What?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Originally, I just wanted to use this power to harden my flesh and Yuan power, but unexpectedly, it caused this kind of change.


    "Little Firebird, what the hell is that? It has such a big power? And it seems to be much stronger than before." Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but it should be a remnant. Otherwise, if you really have a complete weapon spirit, you don''t think you can carry your innate cultivation at all." The rosefinch responded, and then the conversation changed:


    "But now it''s an opportunity. Now the sight of that thing is all on you. It''s just that I enter the Dan palace and take it away." The rosefinch said, without waiting for Yang Fan to agree or not, he turned directly into a flame, flew out of Yang Fan''s Dantian, and then rushed directly into the Dante palace.


    Yang Fan looked at the shadow of the rosefinch disappearing, and his eyes were ruthless:


    "The little Firebird must be surprised to see that thing so seriously, so this time, I''ll fight for it anyway." Yang Fan''s mind sank, his fists were clenched and his firepower was fully opened. He directly burst out his yuan force to the extreme and began to resist the overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 105

    Above the long ladder, on the 80th floor.


    Originally, Hou buchen, who was fighting with his teeth, suddenly felt his whole body loose and looked up to see the hall of long stairs.


    "No, all the pressure disappeared. What did the boy do?" Hou buchen was surprised.


    At this moment, he is less than twenty steps away from the peak, and can clearly see the shape above the peak. But at the moment, he couldn''t see Yang Fan''s figure at all. All he could see was a cloud of fog and ups and downs.


    "It must have something to do with him. I didn''t expect that I had a big hair this time and became someone else''s little brother for no reason. It''s really asking for trouble."


    Hou buchen couldn''t hold back in his heart. He originally saw that Yang Fan entered here earlier than himself. When he was young, he had the idea of wanting to compete. In his heart, he never even thought he would lose.


    But unexpectedly, he still underestimated the power of the long ladder.


    Even at this time, if it weren''t for Yang Fan, he might fall into that level and sink into it.


    "Whatever, go up and have a look first." Hou did not hesitate, but after he make complaints about it, he went towards the long ladder.


    In fact, not only him, but everyone on the long ladder has recovered Qingming at this moment. But like them, they can''t see anything. They can only see a fog.


    On the 60th floor, Yi Zhaoguang also recovered, looked around, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "They can break the pressure of knocking on the ladder before me." The fierce color in Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes flickered. Although he fell into destruction just now, he also knew that Yang Fan and Hou buchen had left one after another.


    He has always been conceited. Now he feels that his self-esteem has been trampled on.


    "No, they must die. Especially the boy, how can I lose to him." Yi Zhaoguang''s killing intention appears in his heart.


    He will never tolerate Yang Fan riding on his head.


    More importantly, now there is something wrong with knocking on the ladder. He is worried that it is related to Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, Yi Zhaoguang accelerates madly and goes towards the peak.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still silent in quenching.


    As time goes by, Yang fan can feel that kind of pressure is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even, it can be described as terror.


    He can feel that his yuan force has been compressed to the extreme. Originally, his inside information has been extremely profound, otherwise, it is impossible to skip the level.


    "Shit, I was about to be promoted to congenital double. In this way, I stepped back half a level." Yang Fan felt a little distressed.


    His original intention was to quench the body, but unexpectedly, the body was quenched, but the principle was also condensed to a terrible degree. His cultivation directly retreated from the peak of congenital to the beginning of congenital.


    But there are gains in all efforts. After bearing so much pain, Yang fan can clearly feel that now his flesh, under that pressure, has integrated the escaping yuan force into the bone marrow and flesh.


    Now only the physical force can crush the congenital duality. Even without using yuan force, it can resist the congenital triple.


    However, Yang Fan did not dare to continue, too much is better than less. If you really continue, Yang Fan is really afraid that his cultivation will fall.


    Also at this time, the figure of rosefinch went and returned.


    The effortless Kung Fu directly returned to Yang Fan''s Dantian, and then the overwhelming pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "Got it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No, although that thing is incomplete, it also has its own intelligence. Just now I sensed my breath and directly hid." The rosefinch said angrily, very unhappy.


    "Er..." Yang Fan was stunned.


    "But it doesn''t matter. When the Dan palace is opened, the inheritance of Qianlu will be taken away. At that time, the Dan palace will have nowhere to hide and he can''t run away." The rosefinch said again.


    Determined.


    Yang Fan has no doubt. Although the rosefinch is boastful, it is an ancient divine beast after all. It must have his own means.


    "By the way, now that thing is hiding and knocking on the ladder is about to disappear. They are going to come up. Be careful yourself." The rosefinch warned again.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a congenital triple. I''m not afraid." Yang Fan said calmly.


    Boom, boom.


    As soon as the voice fell, the expression on Yang Fan''s face changed.


    Knocking on the long ladder began to fall layer by layer, and those who stopped in the middle were directly washed down. As for those who didn''t climb the ladder, they simply didn''t have a chance to climb the platform and come to the Dan palace.


    Yang Fan stared down and saw Hou buchen jump up with one step.


    Yi Zhaoguang in the rear also made every effort to run fast, and finally came to the platform safely before the last step fell.


    "Boy, that''s good. It seems that you''ve got a lot of things." Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan with both eyes and said faintly.


    "It''s nothing, but I did something good and relieved some pressure for you." Yang Fan said, and then looked at Yi Zhaoguang, his eyes full of fun.


    This moment suddenly appeared in Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes:


    "It''s you? Well, you bastard, it''s you. So it''s also because of you? You dare to cut off the chance of so many people. It''s death." Yi Zhaoguang said in a deep voice. He didn''t mention his gambling appointment with Yang Fan at all, but directly pushed Yang Fan to the top of the wind and waves.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Yi Zhaoguang with a funny face:


    "Give me hate?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Yi Zhaoguang''s words, with every word in his mind, directly pushed Yang Fan to the front of the crowd.


    "What? It''s him? He broke the long ladder."


    "Hateful, does he want to eat alone? Damn it, is he not afraid of us to attack?"


    "Damn it, I was ready to cross the long ladder, but I didn''t expect the long ladder to break."


    Countless people began to cater to Yi Zhaoguang. Opportunity is on the one hand, but they must give face to Qingyang sect.


    "Shut up! A bunch of bastards, why didn''t you go up when the long ladder was good? Did you dare at that time? Now Yi Zhaoguang farts, you all feel fragrant. It''s like you can really go up." Yang Fan hasn''t spoken yet, and Hou buchen has cursed.


    Brush.


    In an instant, countless people''s faces became extremely embarrassed and flushed. At least they are all people from some backgrounds. Now they are scolded by Hou buchen by pointing at their nose. How can they stand it.


    But if you can''t stand it, you have to stand it. They dare to provoke Yang Fan, but they dare not provoke Hou buchen. There is no such thing, just because Hou buchen is a member of the Hou family. Even if he is not the five immortal sect, it is more than enough to kill them.


    "Yi Zhaoguang, you are also a member of Qingyang sect. Are people of Qingyang sect so people who don''t want Bilian? Sure enough, no wonder my Lao Tzu said that Qingyang sect is a group of turtles and bastards. Now it seems that you don''t deserve turtles in your face. It''s a group of bastards directly." Hou buchen was fearless and scolded at the top of his voice.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed slightly, and he had a good feeling for Hou buchen.


    "A man of temperament." A word appears in Yang Fan''s heart, which is the most appropriate to describe Hou buchen.


    "That''s enough, Hou is not a minister. Don''t think you are Hou''s family. Yi doesn''t dare to treat you."


    "I can tell you that today, this son must give you an explanation." Yi Zhaoguang said with an embarrassed face.

 Chapter 106

    A faint smile appeared on the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    He has felt that Yi Zhaoguang has a murderous heart for him.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care. There was already a feud between Qingyang sect and him. There was an ancient Zhongtian who pursued him relentlessly. Now there is another Yi Zhaoguang, who bows from left to right. When he comes up, he belittles himself. Now he pushes him out to provoke hatred.


    In this case, if Yang Fan tolerates it again, it will not be Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped forward and said, "you''re right. I broke the ladder."


    Yang Fan said calmly, without any concealment, and admitted directly and frankly.


    "Die!" Yi Zhaoguang was delighted. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to admit it so boldly.


    "Well, now that you admit it, it''s easy to do. If you don''t give them an explanation today, I''ll kill you myself and let you know the end of the chance." Yi Zhaoguang said coldly.


    "Yes, we must give us an explanation. We have worked hard to get here just for the chance, but now, we can''t even get into the Dan palace. You''re responsible for all this."


    "Yes, in front of the opportunity, why do you swallow it alone?"


    "Yes, it''s too overbearing. Even young master Yi wants to share with us. What do you think you want to eat alone?"


    With one word, countless people began to agree.


    On the one hand, they feel that they have missed the opportunity and are unhappy, but more often, they want to rely on Yi Zhaoguang and start flattering.


    But at this time, Yang Fan smiled gently, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Explain? I didn''t ask you to save your life. If I hadn''t climbed the long ladder, you would all die today."


    "As for swallowing alone, it''s better to say. Because you don''t deserve it." Yang Fan said softly.


    "What?"


    "We don''t deserve it?"


    "It''s arrogant. At least we''re from sunset city. We say we don''t deserve it."


    "Bah, what is sunset city? We are different from Haoyue city. We have been abused. Damn boy, we are looking for death."


    If you don''t deserve it, let these people explode directly. He looked at Yang Fan with hatred.


    Zhang Qianxun, looking at Yang Fan alone, was anxious and wanted to speak.


    But he was held by the people behind him:


    "Little Lord, don''t talk. These people are not small. If they offend them, they are afraid that they will provoke unwarranted disasters to Qianlu city." Zhangjiaren said.


    Zhang Qianxun was slightly stunned, but immediately pushed away Zhang''s hand.


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for brother fan, our Zhangjia would have been over. Now how can I watch him face it alone." Zhang Qianxun angrily scolded and stepped forward:


    "You people are shameless to get home. Before, the long ladder was still there, and no one dared to go up. When you saw someone being crushed to death, everyone knelt and licked the people of Qingyang sect. However, don''t forget who came to the top of the long ladder and saved you from death. It''s ridiculous that you don''t say thank you now. You should bite the hand that feeds you." Zhang Qianxun asked coldly.


    Such a sound, extremely disharmonious, directly broke everyone''s thinking.


    One by one, they glared at Zhang Qianxun.


    Even Yang Fan on the high platform was stunned, with a big face.


    For these people, he is completely fearless. But I forgot that Zhang Qianxun''s mind could choose to shrink at this time.


    "Do you still want the chance? A group of ungrateful people, if it weren''t for brother fan, you would be dead now, and now you should kneel and lick a person who is not as good as brother fan. It''s really a group of animals for brother fan."


    Zhang Qianxun became more and more excited as he said, with a cynical appearance.


    This sentence also completely angered Yi Zhaoguang on the high platform:


    "What? You say I''m not as good as this boy?" Yi Zhaoguang''s voice appeared and his eyes locked on Zhang Qianxun.


    Zhang Qianxun excites the spirit and looks at the direction on the high platform. Although they can''t go up the high platform, they can see clearly.


    At this time, the Zhangjia people instinctively stepped forward and pulled Zhang Qianxun back. It seems that he doesn''t dare to look at Yi Zhaoguang at all for fear of angering each other.


    When Zhang Qianxun was unmoved, he clenched his teeth and said directly:


    "Yes, what are you like? Don''t you have any points in your heart? You have fallen into ruin when you were at the 60th level. If brother fan didn''t climb to the top and attract all the pressure, do you think you still have a chance to run up? I''m afraid it''s already a dead man." Zhang Qianxun had no fear in his heart and his eyes did not dodge, saying word by word.


    Brush.


    At this moment, everyone closed their mouths and the air became very quiet.


    Everyone, dare not speak again.


    They also know what Zhang Qianxun said. But they dare not say, after all, they are the talented disciples of Qingyang sect.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qianxun pointed out everything directly, which is tantamount to tearing the face of Qingyang sect completely.


    "What do you know? I just realized in the middle and gave this boy an opportunity. I''m ignorant." Yi Zhaoguang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    But in his heart, because of Zhang Qianxun''s words, his heart for killing Yang Fan was completely stimulated.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, he will become a demon on his way to practice and a disgrace to him. In the future, as long as someone sees him, he will think of today. He will be crushed by Yang Fan today.


    "Die, die! If he doesn''t die, I''ll shine easily and never come out." Yi Zhaoguang thinks coldly, then looks at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I want an explanation today, so you have to give an explanation."


    "Since you cut off the chance, today, use your life to repay it." Yi Zhaoguang simply takes off all the camouflage and is ready to take action directly.


    "Yi Zhaoguang, thanks to you, you are still a member of Qingyang sect. You are born three times. He is only born one. Do you have the face to fight?" At this time, Hou buchen said something gloomy.


    But in the dark, he winked at Yang Fan and motioned for Yang Fan to bear it.


    Yang Fan smiled:


    "Want my life? Yi Zhaoguang, it''s not that Yang despises you. You really don''t have the qualification."


    "However, if you say this, Yang also happens to get back some debts first." Hou turned his eyes to Yang Fan.


    "Hou buchen, can the previous bet still count?" Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Hou buchen was stunned. Some didn''t understand Yang Fan''s intention.


    "Of course it counts. My Hou family has always been indomitable. How can they not count." Hou buchen said.


    "OK, in that case. Let''s cash the bet now. Go and beat out Yi Zhaoguang''s dog teeth for me, dare you?" Yang Fan''s eyes were dim and said scornfully.


    Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan with an incredible face, his eyes glittered, and then laughed, as if he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Hahaha, OK, you guys are so brave. Why don''t I dare to be a bad Minister?" Hou buchen laughed and walked towards Yi Zhaoguang step by step.

 Chapter 107

    Yang Fan''s face was cold and charming, looking forward to Yi Zhaoguang.


    He is not a saint. Yi Zhaoguang has exposed his murderous heart. How can Yang Fan let him go.


    Kick and stare.


    Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes flickered constantly. He looked at Hou buchen who kept walking towards him and panicked:


    "Hou buchen, do you really want to fight me for such a person? Although your Hou family is powerful, I am not easy to provoke Qingyang sect." Easy light retreats.


    Both are congenital triple, but Yi Zhaoguang doesn''t dare to provoke Hou''s bad officials at all. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to seek peace when he first saw his identity.


    "Don''t be kidding. I can represent the Hou family. Can you represent Qingyang sect?" Hou was disdainful. At the same time, a touch of helplessness and loneliness flashed through his eyes, but he was soon covered up and became crazy again.


    "You..." Yi Zhaoguang was speechless.


    The Hou family is just a family. Any disciple surnamed Hou is the Hou family. But what about him? He is just an inner disciple of Qingyang sect. Such an identity can not only make him show off in front of these people, but also fart in front of real forces.


    "You fart, it didn''t matter to you. You have to show your sense of existence. Now, it''s your own fault." Hou buchen sneered and slapped directly between his backhands.


    Pop!


    When the palm falls, the easily illuminated body is directly photographed and flew, and the whole body is directly like a kite, breaking the line and landing.


    It''s more important to slap him off.


    "Li... Huang is." Yi Zhaoguang''s voice leaked, and his right face was swollen.


    "Hahaha. Finally, I don''t need to listen to your boasting here. I really think Qingyang sect is invincible?" Hou buchen laughed and made no secret of his contempt.


    "No, not Cen, Li Wan la. Evil three." Yi Zhaoguang was furious in his eyes and slapped the marquis.


    Hou buchen flashed and instinctively stretched out his hand to draw his sword, but at this time, Yang Fan moved.


    "I''ll come!" A deep voice.


    Yang Fan also slapped directly.


    Boom!


    Two palms touched, Yang Fan''s figure remained motionless, but Yi Zhaoguang stepped back several steps.


    Yang Fanlian didn''t use his martial arts, but Yi Guangguang directly used the martial arts of Qingyang sect to crack the mountain.


    Although he is not clear at the moment and his words leak, Yang fan can still see it. Because not long ago, the ancient Middle heaven was just used.


    However, no matter how good his talent is, he is only born with three layers, which is much worse than that of the ancient Middle heaven.


    "Is this the martial arts of Qingyang sect? It''s vulnerable." Yang Fan sneered. If he could seize the opportunity to belittle Qingyang sect, Yang Fan would not let it go.


    "You... Imitation porcelain!" Yi Zhaoguang''s eyes are extremely frightening. He looks at Yang Fan with a palm falling, and his eyes are full of fear.


    At this moment, Yuan Li has repaired the injury of a palm on his face and spoke more clearly.


    "Presumptuous? What else can you say besides this sentence? It seems that there are still a lot of dog teeth. If you lose two, it won''t delay you to boast."


    "If you have the ability, you can do it directly, and I Yang Fan will follow." Yang Fan''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice.


    "What? Yang Fan? Are you the son of Xuanling king?" At this time, as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Yi Zhaoguang drank cold.


    At this time, the disciples of Qingyang sect below also became angry.


    "It''s you. You''re the maniac who killed elder martial brother Qin''s brother?"


    "It''s him. No wonder he''s so arrogant, but no matter how arrogant he is, it''s over today, boy. Die."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yi, kill him."


    Several Qingyang sect disciples said angrily and had pulled out their long swords.


    But unfortunately, the ladder has collapsed. They can''t catch up with it. It''s a problem to get on the high platform.


    Yi Zhaoyang''s eyes were also full of anger. When he patted the storage ring in his hand, a long sword appeared directly:


    "Dog, I can''t believe your life is so great. The old man in ancient Zhongtian didn''t kill you. But today you meet my son, the time of death is coming." Yi Zhaoguang said in a cruel voice.


    Yang Fan turned her eyes and looked at Yi Zhaoguang''s long sword.


    "The peak of Xuanpin is already comparable to the war soldiers of dipin?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed and he felt the desire of swallowing from the sword again.


    "Yes, it''s your blessing to die under this sword. Die." Yi Zhaoguang said, turning his long sword:


    "The scorching sun cuts!"


    Yi Zhaoguang cut out with a sword, and the power of Wu soul broke out. The terrifying earth element force, mixed with the sword breath, roared out, stirring layers of smoke and dust, and came straight to Yang Fan.


    "Boy, can you?" Hou buchen asked at this time, and the long sword in his hand had been taken out.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t even handle him, how can you be a little brother?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just to use you to prove my strength after quenching." Yang Fan thought in his heart, looking at the smoke and sword Qi washed away, he didn''t dodge, stepped out one step and pushed one hand horizontally.


    "Destroy life!"


    With one palm, the terrible fire force raged outside Yang Fan''s body. Layers of flames burst out in an instant, and the sea of fire surged in an instant.


    "Eight feet?" Yang Fan''s pupil contracted slightly, which was a little unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that after Yuan Li was quenched and compressed, even the scope of martial arts was reduced. For a time, Yang Fan was a little lost.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s flesh began to spread endless dry heat, as if it was going to burn.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s whole person seemed to be burning, making Yang Fan look like the incarnation of the God of fire in the eight Zhang sea of fire.


    Boom.


    At this time, the sea of fire surged and directly burned Yi Zhaoguang''s sword gas and smoke into ashes. Even Yi Zhaoguang''s long sword was isolated from the sea of fire.


    "No... impossible. What kind of power is this? How can you have such terrible martial arts as you are born with a heavy heart?" Yi Zhaoguang was extremely frightened, and his expression changed from ferocious to flustered.


    "There''s nothing impossible, all impossible, but you''re ignorant. If you want to kill me, see if your life is hard enough." Yang Fan said, as soon as his body was upright, the whole person instantly moved forward for several feet, then grasped Yi Zhaoguang''s long sword with both hands, and then pushed it out and fell on Yi Zhaoguang''s chest.


    Bang.


    Yi Zhaoguang''s body was directly knocked down from the high platform by Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, the earth was smashed into a human shaped pit. You know, although this high platform is only a hundred story long ladder, it is nearly 100 meters high. If you fall from such a high height, you will have to peel off the skin even if you don''t die.


    Sure enough, Yi Zhaoguang was directly slapped by Yang Fan, lost his combat power and was covered with blood. But I can still get up.


    But Yang Fan didn''t intend to let him go at all. His figure moved, the fire wings floated, and fell slowly from the high platform.


    At this moment, Yang Fan is like a god of fire possessed by the body to wash away evil spirits.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yang Fan made a heavy sound and fell directly in front of Yi Zhaoguang.

 Chapter 108

    Yang Fan''s spirit is unparalleled. The flames surround her, and her evil spirit is exposed in her eyebrows.


    And these two words, even more Qi sink Dantian, directly use yuan force to roar out, shocking people''s soul.


    "Yang... Yang Fan, don''t deceive people too much. Offending our Qingyang sect won''t bring good results."


    Yi Zhaoguang''s arrogance has been completely defeated. At this time, he has seen clearly that Yang Fan is definitely not something he can deal with. He can only move out of Qingyang sect to threaten.


    "Threaten me? Qin xuanshuang did the same thing, but he died! Also, this is a bet between us. I just did what you want to do to me to you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qingyang sect is very scary. It is one of the five immortal gates and a giant in the east continent. But that doesn''t mean Yang Fan will shrink back.


    Even after knocking on the ladder, Yang fan can collapse with the invincible intention in his heart. Will he care about a Qingyang sect?


    "Yang Fan, do you really want to do such a great job? I tell you, senior brother Xuanye is about to leave the pass. Do you know, senior brother Xuanye is a congenital eight fold expert. Do you dare to provoke me? If I were you, I would grasp my tail and run as far as I can."


    Yi Zhaoguang said, and the pure light reappeared in his eyes, as if he had regained the upper part.


    "Mysterious night? Congenital eight fold?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Hearing the name, Yang Fan has guessed who this person is. It must be Qin xuanshuang''s brother. What Yang Fan didn''t expect was that the other party had been born with eight weights.


    "Yes, those who know the truth will let me go now and quickly kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe I can let you go." Yi Zhaoguang became arrogant. Seeing Yang Fan moved, he thought Yang Fan was afraid.


    To his surprise, Yang Fan only frowned for a moment, and a fierce look flashed on his face:


    "What about the innate eight fold? If I had his cultivation conditions, I would have condensed the pill. Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down, and then shout three words that Qingyang sect is a waste, and I''ll spare you." Yang Fan said.


    Congenital eight fold, but it is difficult to compete. But Yang Fan won''t worry about things in vain. Since Yi Zhaoguang once made himself kneel down and repent, Yang Fan will never let each other go easily.


    "What? Yang Fan, you are presumptuous!"


    "How dare you humiliate our Qingyang sect? I''m afraid you''ve lived enough."


    "Elder martial brother Yi, don''t worry, I don''t believe he dares to do it."


    Several disciples of Qingyang sect rushed over and looked angrily at Yang Fan.


    On the high platform, Hou buchen looked cold and dignified in his eyes to Yang Fan.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He has flying skills and killed Qin Xuanye''s younger brother. He''s really crazy. I dare to play by him." Hou buchen thought in his heart and looked at it quietly. He didn''t mean to intervene.


    Of course, what is more shocking is Yang Fan''s combat power. Congenital one heavy, one move rout, congenital three heavy, directly fight half to death, this kind of combat power, even he dare not say he can do it, but Yang Fan did it, which really surprised him.


    And the people around are numb.


    They never thought about this result.


    "Prince Xuanling? What kind of village is this? It seems that he and Qingyang sect have been feuding for a long time and can''t be kind anymore."


    "Good? Impossible, don''t you see? This man is a madman who doesn''t care about Qingyang sect at all. What''s more terrible is that his means are really crazy, unheard of. He loses three times in one move and is also a genius."


    "What genius? Genius can''t describe him anymore. He''s just a ghost."


    Countless people talk quietly and dare not speak at all.


    At this moment, they no longer dare to underestimate Yang Fan, even from their previous contempt to fear.


    As for Yi Zhaoguang, none of them cares and dare not say a word more.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are cold:


    "Don''t dare? Qin xuanshuang said that at the beginning, but unfortunately, he was wrong. Originally, I only wanted to target Yi Zhaoguang, but now you Qingyang sect are so united, let''s come together." The cold light in Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, and Yuan force surged between backhands, clapping one palm after another.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    One after another, the figures of Qingyang sect disciples were blown away by Yang Fan. Even the innate triple Yi Zhaoguang is vulnerable. They don''t even have the power to resist. No one can resist the enemy of Yang Fan.


    "Now, get down on your knees and shout three times that Qingyang sect is rubbish. I''ll spare anyone who cries." Yang Fan said.


    The people of Qingyang sect are too arrogant. They always look like the eldest son of heaven. They think they are superior and no one provokes them. It seems that everyone is inferior to them.


    Even now, he still has a confident expression, which makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has no scruples this time. Since it is the enemy of life and death, there is no room for relaxation. Yang Fan is not prepared to show mercy.


    "Cruel man, it''s crazy to dare to let the people of Qingyang sect kneel down."


    "Wocao, crazy! Although Qingyang sect is strong, he has excellent means. Have you noticed that he has flying skills and is in an invincible position directly under the pill. It can be said that the younger generation can''t win him anymore."


    "That''s not true. After all, Qingyang sect is one of the five immortal sects. It has a strong foundation and may also have flying skills. Look, this son is too arrogant. He will come to no good end if he shows up in the forest."


    With Yang Fan''s decisive move, the people in the field were shocked again. They are all people in the city. Naturally, they know the deterrence of Qingyang sect. At this moment, they are shocked to see Yang Fan so violent. But for Yang Fan, they all maintained a different attitude.


    Some people are amazing, but more of them are ridiculed. They feel that Yang Fan has exceeded his ability and mole ants shake the sky.


    However, Yang Fan ignored these people''s words and stared at Yi Zhaoguang:


    "Give you three breaths, kneel down, or die!" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent, and the fire yuan force in his hand is brewing. The killing opportunity is exposed.


    Yi Zhaoguang''s expression is bitter and extremely shy and angry!


    Poof.


    Yi Zhaoguang took a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted.


    Today, for him, is the suffering of life. I wanted to show myself in front of people. Unexpectedly, I was beaten in the face by Yang Fan. He knocked on the ladder and crushed it. Now he forced him to kneel down.


    For him, how can he bear it.


    But the last consciousness told him that Yang Fan really dared to kill him. Even Qin xuanshuang and Yang Fan are fearless. If they say kill, how can they care about him.


    Under the instinct of survival, Yi Guangguang''s knees trembled and finally knelt down directly in front of Yang Fan.


    This scene caused an uproar. Even the princes on the high platform were shocked. If a person dared to force Qingyang sect''s people to kneel before today, he would never believe it. Even if he dared to kill the people of Qingyang sect, he did not dare to humiliate Qingyang sect.


    But Yang Fan not only did it, but also succeeded against the sky.


    Yang Fan looked at Yi Zhaoguang kneeling in front of him and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them, and the reincarnation of the way of heaven will bring bad retribution.


    Since he wants to humiliate himself, it is reasonable for Yang Fan to force him now.


    "Very good! People of Qingyang sect, but so. Yi Zhaoguang, keep shouting. As long as you shout that sentence, I''ll spare your dog''s life." Yang Fan stepped forward and continued to press.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Qingyangzong is rubbish."


    "Qingyang sect is rubbish!"


    "Qingyang sect is rubbish!" Yi Zhao''s light hearted God completely collapsed. At the moment when Yang Fan approached the front door, he shouted this sentence, which made him believe in the collapse.

 Chapter 109

    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the light in front of him, like a dog. He cried and sneered with no self-esteem.


    "And you?" Yang Fan turned her eyes and looked at another person of Qingyang sect.


    An easy light is not enough to eliminate the anger in Yang Fan''s heart. Now that we have caught up, we can count the new hatred and the old hatred together and crush them directly to the end.


    "Yang Fan, are you too arrogant? Do you really want to live with me?"


    A disciple of Qingyang sect clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    He has been seriously injured by Yang Fan, but he still doesn''t want to bow to Yang Fan in front of so many people.


    "Never die? As you wish." Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed, his voice flashed, and a yuan force was vertical and horizontal, directly penetrating the head of the speaker.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the whole head of the man was blasted by Yang Fan, and the body was separated. Since he wants to die, Yang Fan won''t even give him a chance to beg for mercy.


    "If anyone else wants to die, just open your mouth and I''ll help you." Yang Fan''s voice is as cold as a sword, and no one dares to doubt it.


    "Qingyangzong is rubbish."


    "Qingyang sect is rubbish..."


    .......


    One after another, all Qingyang sect disciples, at this moment, directly put down their arrogance, knelt down on the ground without difference and began to beg for mercy.


    Yang Fan ignored it and turned away.


    At the moment when they knelt down, their pride had collapsed and they were extremely poor all their lives. It was impossible to threaten Yang Fan again.


    And the people outside the court, at this moment, finally realized what arrogance is. One by one, they were very silent. Looking at the Qingyang sect disciples who were like clowns, crying and scolding the garbage of Qingyang sect, they all had a kind of happiness in their hearts.


    "Shit, luckily I didn''t say anything too much just now, otherwise I didn''t even have a chance to scold my Zhou family as garbage, so I was finished."


    "This man is ruthless and ruthless. He doesn''t care about the background and can''t provoke."


    "It''s over. Today''s opportunity has nothing to do with us."


    The people were filled with endless emotion. Yang Fan now completely cut off their thoughts. Threats? Background? It''s all jokes.


    No matter how strong their background is, can they be stronger than Qingyang sect?


    Now the people of Qingyang sect are kneeling in front of Yang Fan. How dare they open their mouth to explain.


    And Yang Fan, at the moment, didn''t even care about them, and went to Zhang Qianxun step by step.


    "Chihiro, let''s go. I''ll take you into the Dan palace." Yang Fan said casually, and the fire wing reappeared.


    Zhang Qianxun simply smiled, filled with juvenile feelings, nodded heavily, and was about to hold Yang Fan.


    But at this time, in the mid air, the high platform suddenly collapsed, and the figure of Hou buchen also fell from the mid air at this moment.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed into the air, held Hou''s figure, and then landed slowly.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking at you. You''re powerful and powerful, and you''re crushing the genius of qingyangzong. Who knows, why did this high platform suddenly collapse? Fortunately, there are you, otherwise I don''t know how many young girls will cry sadly." Hou buchen''s fury was incomparable. He patted his chest and touched his face. His narcissism was incomparable.


    Yang Qifan picked himself up again. One day, when the rosefinch can show up and he doesn''t have to hide any more, he doesn''t know what sparks the two can collide with when they are together.


    However, this is not the time to consider these. Yang Fan was also very confused. He didn''t understand what happened. Unexpectedly, the high platform collapsed.


    "Brother fan, the Dan palace is down, and the door is wide open." At this time, Zhang Qianxun''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen were startled in their eyes, and then suddenly looked into the air. They were seeing countless flames burning on the Dan palace, directly wrapping the whole Dan palace and slowly coming down.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Fan.


    No matter how you look at it, the Dan palace seems to be tailor-made for Yang Fan. Yang Fan turned into a fire wing, like the God of fire, and the Dan palace is also wrapped by fire at the moment, like the temple of the God of fire, which is quite suitable.


    "Brother fan, you are also summoned. How do I feel that the Dan palace seems to be opened because of you." Zhang Qianxun said aside, with worship in his eyes.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, I even have a feeling that this is just for you." Hou buchen coughed and sighed a little.


    "I was not summoned, but there was something I wanted in the Dan palace."


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    As for others, Yang Fan didn''t hide it. For this Dan palace, although it is not transparent in front of him, he has learned something through the rosefinch. What he wants is not the same thing as calling Zhang Qianxun. It can be said that this Dan palace is a gimmick. The inheritance of Zhang Qianlu is only aimed at Dan Dao.


    What he wanted was what Zhang Qianlu got before he fell.


    "Then they..." Zhang Qianxun asked tentatively.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank and looked at the crowd.


    "You can all go in except those of Qingyang sect. But I''ll put it here. If you touch what Zhang Qianxun likes, you''ll die. As for what I like, if you think you''re better than Qingyang''s means, just give it a try." Yang Fan said.


    You can''t do too much.


    Besides, there is no use in this Dan palace except inheritance, and Yang Fan doesn''t see it in his eyes.


    Moreover, once he enters it, it is impossible to stop others. It is better to push the boat with the current and allow them to enter.


    With that, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate and took the lead to enter the Dan palace directly.


    Zhang Qianxun, Hou buchen and Zhangjia people also followed suit and entered them.


    As for the people of other forces, their expressions are extremely dignified at this time.


    "He would let us in?"


    "This son has a degree of openness and decisiveness. If he can avoid Qingyang sect, you will become a great weapon."


    "Don''t be so sad. It''s not easy for the Dan palace to open. If you don''t go in again, you''ll have nothing."


    For a moment, everyone rushed in.


    At this time, in the Dan palace.


    Yang Fan looked at the Dan palace in front of her and suddenly said something.


    Nothing, nothing. Even the figures of Zhang Qianxun and Hou buchen did not know where they were transmitted.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? Did you just enter here, too?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s changed. It should be that thing that sensed my existence, so cloth doubt array and changed some things again. Shit, this is aimed at the fire Lord. Xiaofanzi, I can''t bear it. We must break this array and find the center." Said the rosefinch, furious.


    Yang Fan''s heart was also heavy, but the words of the rosefinch also stimulated Yang Fan''s toughness. Having reached this point, it is impossible to shrink back.


    "Dan, it''s the same as before. I want to stop it now." Yang Fan''s eyes moved and began to explore.

 Chapter 110

    In the Dan palace, Yang Fan was directly silent.


    "The wonderful way of the Dan palace, self-study in life and death, thousands of people knock and one person gets it." Yang Fan''s mind was empty, leaving only this sentence.


    Now, everything can only rely on yourself, and the only clue to break everything in front of you is the previous sentence.


    "According to the little Firebird, everything is just the power of that thing. But all changes are inseparable from its origin. The reason why that thing can exert its power lies in the inheritance of Zhang Qianlu." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "I had an epiphany and understood some of the truth of the way of life and death, which is equivalent to having cracked the power of that thing to a certain extent."


    "Now, because of the rosefinch, the other party has set up such a Dan palace for me. Although it is a hardship, it is also my opportunity."


    Thoughts flashed through Yang Fan''s heart. Now, although targeted, he entered a palace alone. But in this palace, there is a chance that there is no real Dan palace.


    This opportunity has nothing to do with anyone, only belongs to Yang Fan.


    Of course, if you want to get this opportunity, there is a major premise, which is to solve the current dilemma.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan continued to turn his mind and fixed it on that sentence.


    "One gets the Tao, one gets the Tao... Does this person really mean only one person, or does it mean something else? What is the Tao that gets the Tao?" Yang Fan''s heart moved, and his thoughts whirled in his mind.


    In the dark, Yang Fan felt that he seemed to have grasped the key point.


    But this is like a natural moat. Yang fan can grasp one tail and can''t see the whole picture. But Yang Fan feels that once he can break the true meaning of this sentence, he can get rid of the current dilemma.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan looked up at the Dan palace.


    I saw that light spots flickered and hovered at the top of the Dan palace like stars.


    This scene has never been owned before. Previously, there were no such stars in the Qianlu maze. After sailing and realizing the truth of life and death self-study, Yang Fan couldn''t stop his steps at all.


    But now this Dan palace is different.


    "It''s the Dan fire. If the Dan fire doesn''t go out, the Dan Palace won''t be broken." In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes must be full of enlightenment.


    Vaguely, a scene suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    That is, when I was walking through Qianlu maze, I found that there was the light of void Dan fire, which fell from it. But this change did not affect him to travel through the maze, so he didn''t care.


    But now when I think of it, my heart is heartened.


    "There must be some relationship between the two." Yang Fan gave a deep voice and said to himself.


    "Dan fire has a wonderful way. Every time they pass through a maze, Dan fire falls and a road is opened. This shows that the source of their power in the so-called maze is void Dan fire."


    "If that''s the case, the key point for us to break through this layer of confusion in the Dan palace is the Dan fire in the Dan palace." Yang Fan''s mind rotates rapidly and analyzes constantly.


    With a little insight, Yang Fan''s eyes also appeared pure light.


    "Little Firebird, I''ve found the point of breaking the game, but one thing, I need rosefinch divine fire. With my current cultivation, I can''t attract much. I''m afraid you have to do it." Yang Fan said.


    His fire fighting spirit awakens the rosefinch divine fire.


    But it''s not enough to break the array of Dan palace.


    "Use rosefinch fire, boy, what are you doing?" In the Dantian, the rosefinch asked in a startled voice.


    Although he was in Yang Fan''s Dantian, he didn''t know the result analyzed in Yang Fan''s mind just now.


    "I''ve found a way to solve it. Are you looking at the little red fire on the Red Palace the same as the previous red stove world and the red stove stars in the void?" Yang Fan said.


    "Do you mean to replace this Dan fire with rosefinch divine fire?" The rosefinch asked tentatively, with a joy in his eyes.


    "Yes, if the Dan fire is the source of all power, then why worry about not breaking the Dan Palace by replacing the original power with our power." Yang Fan is in high spirits and wants to do it now.


    "This method is feasible. I''ll fight for his food. I''ll sleep for a few more days if it''s a big deal. Xiaofanzi, you can do it, and there''s me behind." The rosefinch clenched its teeth and said suddenly.


    "OK, rosefinch fire, out!"


    Yang Fan will not continue to be silent after receiving the positive reply from the rosefinch. Between the backhand, a flame erupted from the hand and directly pointed to the empty Dan fire position in the Dan palace.


    Boom.


    The Dan fire in the void still wants to resist, but it can''t bear it at all. Rosefinch fire is a unique supreme fire between heaven and earth. It can''t be resisted by this kind of fire at all, but it is directly replaced by rosefinch fire in an instant.


    Yang Fan kept moving. Since he knew the problem, he did his best, waving rosefinch fire from him.


    A moment later, there were hundreds of Dan fire stars on the void, which were replaced by rosefinch fire. But at this time, Yang Fan was exhausted. Rao is his yuan force, thick and concise, and he can''t carry it at the moment.


    "Little Firebird, it''s up to you." Yang Fan said hello.


    At this moment, the rosefinch in the elixir field has been waiting for a long time. At the moment when Yang Fan opened his mouth, his figure shook and directly incarnated into the body of rosefinch. His wings shook and hovered directly on the fire pearl.


    Brush!


    The pure and violent rosefinch fire broke out on the fire spirit bead, and then poured into Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly moved the power of the rosefinch''s divine fire away from the meridians and hit the void.


    Bang bang!


    ......


    One finger after another, Yang Fan seemed to be tireless.


    Until the position of the last dan fire was ignited by the rosefinch fire, Yang Fan stopped in place.


    At this time, Yang Fan was pale.


    His body had not had the slightest yuan force for a long time, and had been consumed up for a long time. Even the rosefinch in the Dantian has become very weak.


    "Have you solved it?"


    In the Dantian, the rosefinch asked, powerless.


    Hoo!


    Yang Fan was badly dressed and looked a little ugly.


    "Why is this? Am I wrong in my analysis? I shouldn''t!" Yang Fan''s face was gloomy and spent so much power, but he didn''t expect it, but he didn''t respond in the end.


    "Sleeping trough, so this time, I played in vain? And wasted so much power?" The rosefinch said unhappily, annoyed in his mouth.


    Yang Fan was silent, lowered his head and looked at the Dan palace in front of him. A touch of weakness and unwillingness appeared in his heart.


    However, just at this time, in the void, the starlight transformed by the rosefinch''s divine fire is a shock at dusk, which is directly connected in series, like a thousand stars in a row.


    Brush.


    Thousands of rosefinches were shining brightly and shining directly on Yang Fan. In front of Yang Fan''s eyes, the whole Dan palace began to collapse, revealing its original face.

 Chapter 111

    In front of us is a high platform. On the high platform, there is a brocade box suspended. Outside the brocade box, there are golden glaze.


    Right below the box, there is a white stone bar.


    "Hahaha, it''s broken. It''s really broken. Boy, I feel the smell of that thing." The rosefinch''s voice changed from anger to joy. Regardless of weakness, it flew out of Yang Fan''s Dantian directly. Then, with a flash of its figure, it came directly to the foot of the room, picked up the white stone strip and returned to Yang Fan''s Dantian again.


    "Little Firebird, what''s that?" Yang Fan asked.


    It must be very difficult to make rosefinch exist so desperately.


    "It''s amazing, but it''s useless if you know it. Besides, it''s just a piece of deformity. It''s useless. But the things in the box in front of you belong to your creation." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was a little helpless.


    However, the rosefinch did not say, and Yang Fan would not ask more, but walked towards the brocade box in front of him step by step.


    At present, the Dan palace has been broken and everything has disappeared. What''s more, even that thing has been taken away by the rosefinch. Naturally, there will be no more changes.


    Yang Fan held the brocade box in his hand and opened it slowly.


    Brush.


    A dazzling golden light rushed out of the brocade box and directly into Yang Fan''s eyes.


    In an instant, Yang Fan only felt that his eyes were burning like flames, which was very painful.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This ray of light, unavoidable, basically came at the moment when Yang Fan opened the brocade box. Even if Yang Fan wanted to avoid it, it was impossible.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t hide. I guess it''s right. This brocade box is the inheritance of the old thing in those years. Now this golden light is the light of the forbidden path and a test for you. If you can pass this test, you will naturally get his inheritance at that time."


    The rosefinch said in the Dantian.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan no longer resisted, but pulled the divine consciousness into his eyes.


    But at this time, his sight has been covered, and there is only one golden light in his pupils.


    However, in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, he can clearly perceive that the golden light turns into thousands of silk threads at the moment of entering his eyes. The silk threads are intertwined with each other, and finally converge into a little, silent in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan is now back to normal.


    "Xiaofanzi, do you have any special feelings?" At this time, the rosefinch also asked.


    "I can''t say, but I feel that my eyes should be different from before, but I don''t know exactly where they have changed." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    The only thing he can perceive is that there is a golden dot at the bottom of his eyes, but he doesn''t know what effect it has.


    "Hmm? No? Is there anything more in your mind? For example, inheritance?" The rosefinch asked again.


    "No, nothing." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    Even some loss on his face.


    Yang Fan was speechless because he wasted so much energy and lost all his strength, but finally got nothing.


    "Ah, it seems that you have no chance with that thing. But it doesn''t matter. With the fire Lord, even without that power inheritance, you will be able to reach the peak." Said the rosefinch, a consolation.


    After all, in order to let him get this thing, Yang Fan is laborious. Now he has nothing, he is naturally a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can only get this thing. But now I need to practice. At least I have to recover some yuan power before I can have the means of self-protection." Yang Fan said.


    Now, the rosefinch has got what he wants, and Yang Fan is not interested in the rest. Whether the inheritance of Zhang Qianlu can be found by Zhang Qianlu can only be said to depend on his luck.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly took out a medium grade Yuanli stone from the storage ring, and then began to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the Yuanli in Yuanli stone was absorbed by Yang Fan. Almost a moment didn''t pass, and it became a mass of ashes.


    Yang Fan also recovered some yuan power in his body. Although there is still a big gap from the peak, at least Yang Fan has the ability to act.


    "I remember Yang Ye once said that Yuan Lishi can get twice the result with half the effort. But it''s very difficult to absorb yuan Lishi. How can it be so simple for me?" Yang Fan has some doubts.


    "Of course, xiaofanzi, you haven''t reaped nothing this time. The good fortune of knocking on the ladder before has been an opportunity that others yearn for. It not only hones your invincibility, but also improves your physical body and hardens your strength."


    "That''s why you absorb Yuan Li stone so quickly now. Yes, that''s it."


    "So, xiaofanzi, the fire Lord didn''t pit you this time, and your harvest is also great." The rosefinch said hurriedly at this time.


    Yang Fan smiled and guessed the thought of the rosefinch, but he felt guilty because he had just opened the brocade box and didn''t get anything.


    "I know that the harvest this time is not small. You don''t have to feel guilty." Yang Fan said.


    "Bah, fire Lord, I don''t feel guilty. It''s just to explain to you. Now that you have recovered some yuan power, please leave quickly. I feel that the Dan palace is about to be destroyed. Or, this secret place is about to be destroyed." The rosefinch turned and said.


    "The secret place is breaking up? Do you mean someone has been passed on?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, I heard something just now when you were restoring your strength." Said the rosefinch.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Yang Fan got up directly.


    Now he has recovered some strength. Now I hear the rosefinch say that the secret place is about to collapse. If you dare to stay, get up and return to the way you came, and then push the door out.


    At this time, outside the Dan palace, figures have gathered together.


    It was Zhang Qianxun and others.


    But at this time, Zhang Qianxun''s face was pale, and in front of him, the young people before Zhang Jia were already covered with blood. He was interrupted by his meridians and collapsed to the ground.


    "Zhang Qianxun, it''s hateful that you dare to take our inheritance."


    "Yes, it''s clear that we were selected by that force at the same time. You can''t carry it. Spit out a mouthful of blood and pass it on to you? It''s obviously cheating."


    "Yes, I advise you to obey and hand over the alchemy you got. Otherwise, you can''t go away today."


    One voice came out, which was extremely ferocious and surrounded Zhang Qianxun in the middle.


    "How dare you? Aren''t you afraid of brother fan coming out? Can''t you explain?" Zhang Qianxun questioned angrily.


    "Yang Fan? Now you still count on Yang Fan? Don''t you find that he doesn''t exist in the Dan palace?" Someone sneered and didn''t think so.

 Chapter 112

    The shadow of man, the name of tree.


    Although Yang Fan is strong, and Yang Fan is a crazy master, he doesn''t care about anything. What background, what backstage, in Yang Fan''s eyes, are all just a joke.


    Moreover, in addition, the people who tyrannized Qingyang sect in front of them by Yang Fan caused them a kind of oppression and dared not make a mistake.


    But the condition of this threat is that Yang Fan is still here.


    But when they entered the Dan palace, they did not find the figure of Yang Fan, or even the figure of Hou dishonor. This warning has little effect.


    Until the Dan palace was closed, they all walked out of the Dan palace and still didn''t find Yang Fan. The threat will vanish.


    "Zhang Qianxun, don''t you recognize the reality? Yang Fan and Hou buchen have been sent away. Although we don''t know what happened, we can be sure that they are no longer in this secret place. Even they may have died."


    "Yes, since they are not here, do you think it works to threaten? Even if you die in it, no one will know who did it."


    "Hum, Yang Fan is arrogant and arrogant in front of us. There are many people who can deal with him when he goes outside. Therefore, there is nothing to be proud of. You don''t need to use him to press us. He is a scum out of here. I can kill him if I find a few congenital four heavy people in the city."


    One voice after another said, gloomy and proud.


    It seems that in front of Yang Fan, he was submissive and didn''t dare to fart. It''s not like them at all.


    "Damn, why didn''t you say that when brother fan was there? Besides, if brother fan hadn''t given you a chance, you wouldn''t even have the courage to enter the Dan palace. Now you''re going to kill me. Have your conscience been eaten by the dog?" Zhang Qianxun is hysterical.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with grief.


    Above the heart, suffered an unprecedented blow.


    He believes that the world is beautiful. But now, these people ruthlessly collapsed and gave them a slap.


    "Turn around, you idiot, let''s go."


    "Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You got the chance to pretend to be a saint here. I really think everything in the world is like you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the inheritance of Zhang Qianlu you got. Hum, in order to get recognition, our Yan family spent a lot of money to buy a Dan stove used by Zhang Qianlu, so we can get recognition here. If we feel the power of summoning, how can we be taken away by you."


    Several people took a direct step forward and forced each other.


    Zhang Qianxun''s eyes were filled with blood. At this moment, he felt incomparable despair.


    "Yes, what do you want to do with him? I''ve long heard that there is an idle waste in Qianlu city who is kind to others all day. Now it seems that he''s just an idiot. Everyone, fight together and take him directly. At that time, we will inherit it and share it equally among the four of us."


    All four of them, like Zhang Qianxun, felt the call. However, through their own means, they have guessed in advance that this inheritance is related to Zhang Qianlu, so they can feel the call only when they are prepared, which is fundamentally different from that of Zhang Qianxun.


    It is because of this that they are extremely unwilling to inherit Zhang Qianxun.


    Because although they feel the call through their own means. But in front of Zhang Qianxun, a descendant of Zhang family, their actions are revealed.


    Originally, they all felt the call. Even with its own means, it has begun to witness the advent of inheritance.


    But Zhang Qianxun could not bear it because his cultivation was too low. He vomited blood and let the inheritance go away from them directly. All of them fell into Zhang Qianxun''s hands.


    They can''t bear the result. That''s why this scene broke out.


    "OK, kill him. Seize the thousand furnace Sutra. Then our four families will study it together."


    Some people agree.


    Suddenly, the four figures stepped forward with great tacit understanding and came to Zhang Qianxun.


    Boom!


    One person made a direct shot, and one punch came out and fell directly on Zhang Qianxun.


    No surprise, Zhang Qianxun''s figure was directly hit and flew. At the moment of landing, his body had turned bright red.


    In front of several people, Zhang Qianxun''s cultivation in houwu realm was really not enough to see and couldn''t bear it at all.


    In the distance, countless onlookers showed a touch of indifference in their eyes.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. It''s passed down, but it ends up today."


    "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Without absolute strength, it''s useless even if he gets the immortal''s touch."


    "It''s useless. Neither Yang Fan nor Hou buchen is here anymore. Zhang Qian is determined to die."


    Countless people looked on coldly.


    At this moment, Zhang Qianxun was like heaven abandoning the earth, and no one dared to approach.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous. Ridiculous. I have lived in my own world for more than ten years. Originally, this is human nature."


    Zhang Qianxun was crazy, and the heavy blow broke all his fantasies. In addition, he was seriously injured at this time, and the whole person looked very miserable.


    "Zhang Qianxun, hand over the thousand furnace Sutra and spare you from dying." Just then, another man said.


    "Hahaha, the thousand furnace Sutra is the property of our ancestors. Even if Zhang Qianxun dies, he will never let this sutra fall into your hands and be defiled by you."


    Zhang Qianxun was determined in his eyes, and a scripture appeared directly in his hand. However, when the scripture passed through his hand, it turned into blood.


    Tear!


    Zhang Qianxun exerted himself with both hands, and the pill sutra was in his hands. It was directly torn and turned into pieces and no longer existed.


    "You dare!"


    "Damn it, dog, you want to die."


    "If you destroy the Dan Sutra, go to hell."


    For a moment, the four people were furious and looked at Zhang Qianxun in their eyes.


    Even, one person has been unable to suppress his inner fire, step out and slap Zhang Qianxun directly.


    "Dog, you break my inheritance, I want your dog''s life." The person who took the shot gave a cold drink and controlled the surge of Yuan force.


    It can be predicted that Zhang Qianxun will die if this palm falls.


    But just then, a piece of fire suddenly gushed out of the Dan palace and rushed to Zhang Qianxun at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "You four are so brave that you should take my words as a deaf ear. It seems that a Qingyang sect is not enough to scare you. Good. Let''s see if your life is hard enough." Yang Fan''s voice broke out from the fire, which was unparalleled in cold charm.

 Chapter 113

    At the critical moment, Yang Fan finally appeared.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is angry and murderous. Even in the face of Qingyang sect, he was not so angry. But now, the killing intention in my heart is ignited.


    He never thought that he would see such a scene when he walked out of that palace. For a time, a deep sense of guilt grew in my heart.


    If he didn''t rush out at this moment, I''m afraid Zhang Qianxun''s life would be hard to protect for a few days. At that time, even Yang Fan will not forgive himself.


    At this time, the person who made the move was surprised, and endless creepy expressions appeared on his face.


    But there was no turning back when he opened the bow. He had shot and it was impossible to take it back.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to, Yang Fan would never give him this opportunity.


    Boom!


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan stepped forward and waved his hand.


    Click, click!


    The strength of the two people collided with each other, and suddenly a sound of bone fragmentation appeared. I saw that the person who took the shot was directly defeated by Yang Fan, and the whole person retreated several feet and fell directly to the ground.


    What''s more frightening is that his arm has been completely abandoned at the moment. Senran''s white bones had been exposed, and flames were winding around his arms, which was terrible.


    "Ah, my arm. You ruined me?" The man let out a cry of pain.


    "Waste you? I think too much. I''ll kill you today." Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    The tragedy of Zhang Qianxun directly made Yang Fan''s heart beat.


    Originally, if it weren''t for Zhang Qianxun, if it wasn''t for the road after Zhangjia, Yang Fan wouldn''t even let them enter the Dan palace. But unexpectedly, in the end, it was feeding the tiger, which made Zhang Qianxun fall into this situation.


    Yang Fan has experienced this kind of thing, so he knows in his heart that the feeling of being abandoned by the whole world is not something ordinary people can bear at all. But he can carry it, but Zhang Qianxun is different. Zhang Qianxun had no intrigue at all. When Yang Fan first saw him, he had already determined that such a character was not suitable for walking in the spiritual world.


    After the Gu family and the Han family, Yang Fan has realized that it is necessary to change Zhang Qian''s mind step by step. But unexpectedly, he hasn''t carried out it yet, but Zhang Qianxun has suffered great difficulties.


    Even if he didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Zhang Qianxun would be dead.


    At this time, the faces of the people who shot did not change much.


    Yang Fan was shocked and didn''t believe that Yang Fan would appear again.


    "It''s impossible. You weren''t in the Dan palace just now. Why did you suddenly appear?"


    "How can this happen? Haven''t you gone? How can you appear again? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Run! Run, you''ll die here today if you''re late."


    Several voices appeared, filled with horror.


    The appearance of Yang Fan made them confused. I didn''t even think about it. I chose to run away.


    They have seen Yang Fan''s determination and determination for a long time. Even the Qingyang sect did not pay attention to them, so naturally they would not pay attention to them.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Yang Fan''s voice is cold, just like death. Every sound line is full of killing intention.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure flickered and zongtianque showed it again. Even if he didn''t have much yuan power now, Yang Fan didn''t reserve it at all.


    What he wants to do now is to leave all of them.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan''s figure came directly above one''s head and fell with a palm.


    Boom!


    The man didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was directly beaten by Yang Fan. Then Yang Fan chased after them and didn''t give them a chance to escape. He did the same thing and slapped them again.


    Boom!


    Another person was killed.


    "No, don''t kill me, Yang Fan. You can''t kill me. I''m a relative of the emperor. You''ve offended Qingyang sect. Do you still offend Dayin dynasty? I know you. You''re the son of Xuanling king. I can guarantee that if you dare to touch me, you Yang family will bury me."


    The last man began to scream wildly. The fear of death had oppressed him, and he had no other thoughts at all.


    But Yang Fan''s footsteps were a slight meal.


    "Royal relatives?" Yang Fan said to himself, but the figure of qianzhenye appeared in his mind.


    The man''s face was filled with joy:


    "Yes, I''m Chen Liu, the young leader of Luodu county. If you dare to hurt me, you''ll be dead."


    Chen Liu said, his face full of pride.


    Especially at this moment, when I saw Yang Fan pause, I felt that Yang Fan must be afraid and more confident. Even talking has become an outright threat, and even the color of fear has disappeared.


    But in fact, what he didn''t know was that Yang Fan stopped because he thought of a person in his mind.


    "Surname Chen? Not Qian. In that case, you don''t have to live." Yang Fan whispered to himself, and then his eyes were shocked.


    "What?" Chen Liu was startled. The color of joy on his face still appeared on his five senses, and finally he stopped.


    In response to him, it was only Yang Fan''s palm.


    In one palm, under the destruction of life, the sea of fire was surging, which directly broke Chen''s attentive pulse and died on the spot.


    Even when he died, Chen Liu still had a smile on his face. However, the smile was frozen and mixed with panic, which was extremely frightening.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    As long as it has nothing to do with qianzhenye, he will die. Even the Dayin dynasty? Yang Fan doesn''t care at all.


    After all this, Yang Fan went to Zhang Qianxun step by step, to the last person''s body, and then the strength in his hand moved, he was about to make a move.


    "Brother fan."


    But at this time, Zhang Qianxun''s voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Turning around, he saw Zhang Qianxun slowly get up.


    "Brother fan, save his life." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Yang Fan frowned and looked at Zhang Qianxun''s expression with a heavy heart. He didn''t expect that at this time, Zhang Qianxun was still pleading for each other.


    "Chihiro, have you made up your mind?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. Just leave it to me, brother fan." Zhang Qianxun''s voice is cold. Although he still respects Yang Fan, he has long lost his previous worship and intimacy.


    "Ah!"


    With a sigh, Yang Fan took back the yuan force that had been condensed in his hands into the Dantian again.


    In front of him, the face of the man with the broken arm was full of surprises. He was pleasantly surprised for the rest of his life.


    "More young master Zhang, I swear to Jiang Yueming that I will remember your mercy all my life. I......" The man said hurriedly.


    But before he finished, Zhang Qianxun interrupted him directly:


    "Don''t thank you yet. I asked brother fan to save your life so that one day I can take your life back in person. That''s all." Zhang Qianxun said faintly with blood surging in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s face also changed.


    "Xiaofanzi, this boy is amazing."

 Chapter 114

    In the Dantian, the voice of the rosefinch came out faintly, with a bit of shock and accident.


    Yang Fan was silent, but still looked at Zhang Qianxun.


    At this moment, he could feel that Zhang Qianxun was different, as if he had changed directly, full of cold and evil charm.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the matter with him?" Yang Fan looked inside at Dantian and heard his doubts.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t meddle in this matter. I can only say that this is the boy''s great fortune. What thousand furnace inheritance is all slag." The rosefinch said with a meaningful face. It was very mysterious and didn''t say much at all.


    "Don''t sell off. I want to know what happened to Chihiro?" Yang Fan asked.


    This was the first time he had asked the rosefinch.


    There are some things he may not know, but Zhang Qianxun is sincere to him. He can''t be indifferent to watching Zhang Qianxun fall into danger.


    "I can only say that now this boy is really awakening his strength. Before, I felt that his pure heart was incomparable, as if he was suppressing something. Now I can be sure. Someone must have washed his heart and created a pure heart for him since he was a child, which was sincere and used to suppress the terror in his blood." The rosefinch said slowly.


    The more you say it, the more mysterious it is. Even Yang Fan is a little confused.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked. From the rosefinch''s mouth, he had guessed that this matter was not simple. It seemed to involve something.


    "Let''s say so. Xiaofanzi, have you ever heard a saying that a Buddha in your heart suppresses a demon?" The rosefinch''s eyes were burning and said again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This sentence, which he had heard for a long time, is a folk saying.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to Zhang Qianxun, and a terrible guess also appeared in his eyes. Because at this moment, what Yang Fan thought of was the second half of the sentence said by the rosefinch.


    If you push down the Buddha, you have to face the devil!


    "Possessed? You mean, Zhang Qianxun is possessed?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    If this is the case, Yang Fan must not let go.


    "No, he''s not possessed." Rosefinch directly denied.


    "What''s that?" Yang Fan was more confused. Now Zhang Qianxun''s state is absolutely abnormal. The breath and the indifferent expression on his face reveal evil charm everywhere. Even Yang Fan feels cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Because he himself is a devil." Said the rosefinch.


    "What? Is itself a devil? What do you mean?" Yang Fan was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    The more the rosefinch said, the more uneasy Yang Fan was. He always felt that Zhang Qianxun''s change was too shocking.


    "Bah, I can''t do anything when you are the fire Lord. Although I am reckless and wasteful, I don''t pay attention to everything. I can only see that there are traces of demons in his blood, but I don''t know what it is. You''d better ask him about it. I must have known it for a long time, but I''ve been suppressing it all the time." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan, however, looked at Zhang Qianxun.


    I saw that Zhang Qianxun''s eyes had already become very dark red, and the corners of his mouth were still filled with a sneer of bloodthirsty.


    This smile makes Yang Fan feel cold.


    The onlookers around felt inexplicable fear, as if Zhang Qianxun''s eyes could make them feel fear.


    "Chihiro, how are you? Do you feel anything wrong?" Yang Fan frowned and asked, worried.


    ''what''s wrong? No, I feel better than ever. Brother fan, don''t worry, maybe I will change, but one thing won''t change. That is, I''m Zhang Qianxun. " Zhang Qianxun picked at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    Then, his eyes looked at the emptiness of the Danlu world and roared.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Qianxun roared up to the sky, and then directly caused the instability of the whole space.


    "I''m afraid that this little space has been destroyed. I''m afraid that this little space has been inherited. I''m afraid that the whole sail has been destroyed." At this time, in the Dantian, the rosefinch warned.


    Boom.


    Before the voice fell, the whole void began to roar.


    At this time, a road appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "Brother fan, go from here, in this direction, directly to the dynasty." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "And you?" Yang Fan said suddenly.


    "Brother fan, don''t worry. I have my own way. Moreover, there are some things I can''t let you bear for me. If you have the chance to see my father, tell him that I have embarked on that road after all. However, I am still Zhang Qianxun." Zhang Qianxun said, and the back hand pushed Yang Fan directly onto the road.


    Yang fanxin didn''t want to leave. More importantly, he was not at ease about Zhang Qianxun.


    Unfortunately, when Zhang Qianxun pushed Yang Fan onto this road, the whole road seemed to touch some mechanism array. Without waiting for more responses from Yang Fan, the whole person disappeared directly.


    Zhang Qianxun, on the other hand, took Zhang''s people and left directly.


    As for the rest, they are also very frightened at the moment:


    "It''s going to collapse. The inheritance world is going to collapse. Let''s go."


    The crowd dispersed in a crowd. Jiang Yueming didn''t care about the pain of his arm at the moment and followed the footsteps of the crowd to leave.


    Just after the people disappeared, the whole Danlu world burst and disappeared.


    Qianlu mountain.


    Those who are unwilling to enter the inheritance world and are still waiting hard are shocked at this time.


    "No, the inheritance world has collapsed!"


    "None of them came out. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t go in."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go through the maze and turned back. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be buried alive now."


    Countless people spoke, full of fear.


    Even with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Also at this time, Zhang Yidao''s figure appeared. Looking at the collapsed inheritance entrance, the whole person''s face turned white in an instant.


    "No!"


    With a roar, Zhang rushed recklessly to the entrance in front of him.


    "My son!" Zhang Yi was devastated and burst into tears. Unfortunately, the whole Danlu world has collapsed, let alone the entrance. Even if he rubs his hands to make blood, it is useless.


    This scene also happened at several other entrances.


    "How many people are there? Where''s my son Chen Liu?"


    Somewhere, outside an entrance, a middle-aged man in a python robe looked angry and asked coldly at the person who came out in front of him.


    The other way.


    "What? My son was beheaded and killed by a man named Yang Fan?" A middle-aged man was furious and his face was livid.


    "Yang Fan, my Li family is against you!"


    In another place, a middle-aged man roared and the fire of hatred ignited his heart directly.

 Chapter 115

    There are many mountains and towering ancient trees.


    All the masculine and mottled jungles are scattered and fall on the earth.


    "Cough."


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sky in confusion, and his heart was silent.


    His thinking still remained in the scene before the collapse of the Danlu world, fixed on Zhang Qianxun.


    "Anyway, Chihiro, no matter where you are, I must find you." Yang Fan secretly swore in his heart.


    For Zhang Qianxun, he was full of remorse. He thought his warning was enough, but he didn''t think about it. He still underestimated people''s hearts. If he didn''t worry about too many people and let others enter the Dan palace, the later things might not happen.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t think about it. The boy should be fine. You''d better think about yourself." In the Dantian, the sound of rosefinch also appeared.


    Yang Fan sighed and forcibly suppressed his thoughts.


    Rosefinch is right. His state at this time is very worrying. There is no yuan left in his body.


    "It seems that Chihiro used the strength left by Zhang Qianlu in those years. He was afraid that I would be found, so he sent me here directly." Yang Fan realized it in his heart.


    After all, what happened in the Dan palace is not small. Those who died in Yang Fan''s hands are either rich or expensive. Zhang Qianxun must be afraid of the collapse of the Dan palace. Yang Fan will encounter trouble when he goes out from one of them, so he especially found such a way for him.


    Moreover, despite everything, Yang Fan has completely offended even Qingyang sect. Moreover, when Yang Fan walked out of the Dan palace, he didn''t find anyone from Qingyang sect. This also shows that Yi Zhaoguang and others have left. Maybe they have returned to the sect door and are ready to move out of the experts of Qingyang sect to pursue Yang Fan.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was helpless.


    In less than a month''s time, he had enemies all over the sky and people were like enemies.


    In particular, there is such a behemoth as Qingyang sect.


    Therefore, he must go to the Dayin Dynasty, and the assessment of the five immortal gates is also in his plan.


    After all, now he has offended Qingyang sect. He doesn''t care about people under the congenital five fold. However, Qingyang has a profound heritage and has been handed down for thousands of years. I''m afraid there are many experts in the Dan realm. It''s impossible not to worry. If you want to get rid of the threat of Qingyang sect, you must improve your strength.


    Before that, I want to find a strength that can compete with Qingyang sect and buy myself some time before I improve my strength.


    However, Yi Zhaoguang''s words made Yang Fan worried.


    "Little Firebird, I don''t have much time. According to the calculation of time, there should be only more than ten days left for the assessment of the five immortal gates in the dynasty. If Qin xuanshuang''s brother is really born with eight days, it will be a fatal crisis for me." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Congenital eight fold is not what he can compete with now. Even after the yuan force and body hardening of knocking at the ladder in the Dan palace, he asked himself that he could only fight against the congenital quadruple without losing. As for the congenital quadruple, he had only the chance to run.


    "Don''t worry, you have fire wings, he can''t help you." Said the rosefinch.


    "Not necessarily. Although flying skills are rare, they are not without them. If Qin Xuanye is really born with eight fold, he must be a talented disciple of Qingyun sect. Even if he has flying skills, it is not impossible." Yang Fan said.


    It has always been Yang Fan''s habit to think of danger and change in peace. Anything may change. We must not deny other possibilities just because of a common sense.


    "You''re right, but half a month''s time is too hasty. Unless you can awaken another martial spirit, you may be able to raise your cultivation to several levels again. If your cultivation can break through the congenital five fold, the congenital eight fold is also fearless." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    Awaken the soul?


    It can''t be so easy.


    Xuanwu is still sleeping. Qinglong only shot once, and then fell into a deep sleep. He doesn''t know when to wake up.


    "But the problem is that now they are all asleep. I can''t help waking them up." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    This time, even the rosefinch chose silence.


    What Yang fan can perceive, he can also perceive naturally. At this time, although the wood spirit beads and water spirit beads in Dantian have awakened, they have not been opened. The two sacred beasts, which symbolize the power of the martial spirit, are also recovering, and there is no possibility of awakening for a while and a half.


    "Ah, I''m so careless. If I''m in the Dan palace, I''ll be more careful. If I can get you the power of banning the Tao, I''ll have another chance to win at that time." Said the rosefinch chagrinedly, showing a sense of weakness for the first time.


    "I can''t blame you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    However, after the rosefinch''s reminder, Yang Fan''s mind was also at the bottom of his eyes.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s consciousness sank and saw the golden light in his eyes again. However, to his regret, this golden light still has no response, as if it has no effect at all.


    "There''s no way. The top priority is to make every effort to cultivate and strive to enter the congenital triple before the assessment of the five sects." Yang Fan thought.


    "Well, anyway, you have a very deep foundation now. You don''t have to worry about the unstable foundation at all. Even if you practice with Yuan strength crazily, it won''t have any impact on you in the future." Rosefinch also agrees with what Yang Fan said.


    After all, he and Yang Fan are now both prosperous and lossy. Although he can still find others, the rosefinch doesn''t want to.


    Yang Fan''s talent in his eyes is too rebellious.


    And all kinds of experiences also show that Yang Fan must be involved in other big secrets. Only relying on Yang fan can he recover in the shortest time.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t worry, it''s just a congenital eightfold. I''ll go to sleep now. I''ll wake up in half a month, and my strength will be further. Then we''ll work together to fuck him." The rosefinch was fierce and said, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, it''s just a congenital eight fold. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yang Fan was also stimulated by the rosefinch''s words. His eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt his invincible intention, condensed again, and the worries in his heart were swept away.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan got up, turned his eyes around and looked around.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s expression was stunned. In front of us, figures are stepping on horses.


    More importantly, what they ride are the monsters at the peak of the day after tomorrow, with extremely fast speed.


    This kind of scene has never been seen, even if Yang Fan once guarded for Xuanling king.


    "Ji? Are they from Jixia university?" Yang Fan said to himself. Unexpectedly, he came out of the Dan palace and came to the territory of Jixia University.

 Chapter 116

    Yang Fan has no doubt about this.


    Although he never entered the Imperial City, he also knew the structure of the Dayin imperial dynasty like the back of his hand.


    Under the imperial dynasty, there were four departments: Jixia University, dange and qintianjian.


    As the name suggests, Jixia university is the place to select talents for the great Yin Dynasty, just like the outer gate and inner gate in the sect, which are different from the core.


    Dan Pavilion is an important part of the dynasty, in which there are many alchemy experts.


    As for the imperial heavenly eunuch, it is the most important foundation of the country and the place to maintain national fortune. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all.


    Of course, there is another point that ordinary people don''t know at all. Yang Fan also learned from Yang Ye''s mouth once in a while. That is, in the Imperial City, there is a mysterious force called Tianwei army.


    Tianwei army, as its name suggests, only serves the Lord of yin and the emperor of Yin. It is said that these people were selected by Yin Emperor himself. However, this force is too mysterious and rarely born, so few people know it.


    But Jixia university is the most powerful force that ordinary people can contact. One of the most obvious signs is that on their clothes, there will be a word of the country, which is very easy to recognize.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang fan can recognize the person in front of him at a glance.


    The reason why Yang Fan was able to determine that this was Jixia University was precisely because the people he saw at this time were studying the method of riding and shooting.


    Whoosh.


    At this time, a sharp arrow broke through the air.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly reacted, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes locked an arrow directly.


    However, what puzzled Yang Fan was that the speed of the arrow was very slow in his eyes. Even the direction of walking was clearly in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan avoided the arrow directly from one side of his body. But Yang Fan had a feeling that if he wanted to, it would not be difficult to grasp the arrow with his bare hands.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    If the rosefinch had not fallen into a deep sleep now, Yang Fan had an impulse to wake him up.


    "Is it that golden light?" Yang Fan was delighted.


    A moment ago, he was still regretting that he didn''t get the chance in the Dan palace, but now it seems that it''s not that he didn''t get it, but he hasn''t discovered it yet.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was excited.


    Apart from others, this ability alone is enough to surprise Yang Fan. Now it''s time to avoid this arrow. If you put it in the battle, it''s the same. Can easily escape the attack of the other party, anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity, and has been in an invincible position.


    With this in mind, the depression in Yang Fan''s heart was swept away and replaced by endless expectation.


    At this time, people from Jixia University have arrived here:


    "Bold thief, who are you and why did you appear in Jixia university?" A voice appeared, full of questioning tone.


    Everyone looks bad.


    At a glance, they could see that Yang Fan was definitely not a disciple of Jixia University.


    "This... If I say it was an accident, do you believe it?" Yang Fan whispered.


    Yang Fan didn''t deceive them, because his presence here was an accident.


    He didn''t know why he was sent here by Zhang Qianxun.


    "Accident? Are you kidding us?"


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. He appeared in Jixia University and tried to prevaricate us with an unexpected sentence? Catch him and hand him over to the elders of the University."


    "Yes, maybe those sent by Beichen temple to inquire about the truth and falsehood must be arrested."


    Several people spoke one after another and cast fearful eyes on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t understand everything the other party said.


    "I said, I came here only by accident. Besides, I''m not from Beichen temple at all." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Although the cultivation of these people in front of them is not weak, they are only born with a double look. For him, there is no threat at all.


    But he doesn''t want to do it. If he can make it clear to the other party, it''s best.


    After all, he came to the imperial city to practice, not to make trouble.


    "Joke? Have you ever seen a spy and will you admit that you are a spy?"


    "Less nonsense, breeze. In the morning, two younger martial brothers, you go and take him down."


    Just then, a man stepped forward and said.


    Yang Fan raised her head and looked at the speaker. Her eyes also changed.


    At the moment, he felt hostility in this person.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the two people called Qingfeng and early morning stepped forward and walked towards Yang Fan with disdain on their face.


    As soon as Yang Fan retreated, he dodged them directly, and then looked at the person who opened his mouth:


    "Do we know each other?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes? What kind of thing do you deserve to know someone?" The person in front of him said, and his tone was even more arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    "Since I don''t know you, you want to kill me when you meet for the first time?" Yang Fan asked again.


    No matter who the other party is, since he shows hostility to him, Yang fan can''t turn a blind eye. Especially at this moment, the other party is reluctant, which makes Yang Fan unbearable.


    "Hum, if an unidentified person enters our Jixia University, any Jixia student has the responsibility to expel you. Even kill you." The man opened his mouth again, and the killing intention in his eyes had not been concealed.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked up and down at this person, and finally found the problem.


    "You shot that arrow just now?" Yang Fan narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "So what?" The man looked up coldly and proudly.


    "Then I know. Do you think I avoided your arrow, which made you very unhappy, so you are hostile to me?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the disciples of Jixia university around him became strange. Everyone looked at Yang Fan, and then at the people behind them.


    It seems that only then do they realize the problem.


    That is Yang Fan escaped the arrow.


    "How dare you escape from elder martial brother Gu Yu''s sword?"


    "That''s ridiculous, senior brother Gu Yu. His archery is unparalleled. Under one arrow, he can''t avoid both congenital and double, but he hid it."


    "This person is not simple. But the more it is, the more it proves that he has a problem."


    Countless people whisper.


    Gu Yu in their mouth is also the person who talked to Yang Fan.


    At this time, Gu Yu''s face also became extremely embarrassed, as if he was mentioned at the moment, which made him extremely unable to put it on his face. At the next moment, Gu Yu''s eyes moved:


    "Boy, what''s to be proud of? I didn''t do that arrow just now. I just wanted to surprise you. If I want your life, you''re already dead." Gu Yu said coldly.


    "Really? Then you can try again. I bet your arrow won''t kill me." Yang Fan is neither humble nor haughty. He doesn''t step back and says in reverse.

 Chapter 117

    Yang Fan''s eyes were contemptuous, but also vaguely looking forward to it.


    He wanted to know whether the ability just now was sudden or had really awakened. Of course, even without that ability, Yang Fan doesn''t worry. Although the other party is born with double heaven, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Gambling? I really don''t know who gave you courage. But if you want to die yourself, Gu will help you." Gu Yu sneered, his eyes full of evil.


    Even the killing intention is no longer covered.


    Yang fan can avoid his arrow. In his heart, he only thinks it''s a coincidence. He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan''s innate cultivation can avoid his own arrow. That''s why I''m so upset about Yang Fan.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Fan dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He not only didn''t bow his head, but even dared to take the initiative to provoke.


    Yang Fan disagreed. He was absolutely sure to take the arrow, so he didn''t care at all.


    "I don''t know who gave him courage. He was born with a heavy heart. He dared to gamble with senior brother Gu Yu. I''m afraid he won''t die."


    "There are always many idiots, but these two days are especially many. The fat man just touched senior brother Gu Yu''s eyebrow a few days ago. Now he can''t get out of bed, and now another one jumps out."


    "Hahaha, I bet he will be pierced by an arrow from senior brother Gu Yu."


    Suddenly, behind Gu Yu, Jixia students began to say, with some flattery on their faces.


    Obviously, Gu Yu has a high prestige in their mind.


    Gu Yu''s expression on his face was even more arrogant.


    "Boy, get ready. I don''t have any false shots. This arrow will kill you." Gu Yu is very proud. He is very confident and full of confidence in his arrow technique.


    "I''ll wait for you." Yang Fan also responded faintly.


    At this time, Gu Yu moved, clamped his legs, and the horse whirled violently under his crotch, continuing to go in the opposite direction.


    Yang Fan''s expression is also cautious. Although he has absolute confidence in me, the word caution has always been Yang Fan''s character.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and Yang Fan will not be careless.


    So Yang Fan''s eyes locked directly at the moment Gu Yu moved. Finally, when Gu Yu''s figure was only thirty feet away from Yang Fan, Gu Yu''s figure moved, jumped up, and then turned luxuriantly.


    Bend the bow and build the sword at one go.


    The whole action is basically completed in one breath.


    Yang Fan looked in his heart and felt amazing in his heart. It has to be said that this kind of body method and speed, if put outside, is definitely a top talent.


    "Jixia university is really not simple. Few people have talent above this person except King Zhao Dao. Even Qin xuanshuang can''t match it." Yang Fan thought.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, an arrow came directly through the air, which could cut through the sky in an instant. Even the surrounding air fluctuated with the arrow and became distorted.


    Just in an instant, the arrow came directly to Yang Fan.


    "He''s dead. Look at him. He''s as dull as a chicken. Hide, what does he hide with?"


    "Death is death. It''s just a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. And his identity is unknown. He deserves to die."


    "Just in time, it also saves us the trouble to check his details."


    Everyone has begun to talk. In their opinion, Yang fan can''t escape this arrow. It''s expected that when their voice falls, they can see Yang Fan dead on the spot.


    But what they don''t know is that at the moment, Yang Fan, at the bottom of his eyes, the light flashes and directly turns into a golden yellow.


    However, Yang Fan himself was unaware of this. However, in front of him, the speed of this arrow slowed down suddenly.


    No, it should be said that the tortoise is moving forward at a high speed.


    The whole track of progress was captured in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, although this power cannot be touched actively, it can be opened as long as there is danger approaching."


    "Moreover, this is not that the arrow itself has slowed down. It is still extremely fast in the eyes of the outside world, but it has slowed down in my eyes. Others can''t see anything at all." Yang Fan thought. Yang Fan was delighted.


    This power can be called against the sky. Although I don''t know what accomplishments this power can affect, it is enough for Yang Fan now.


    The next moment, Yang Fan stretched out his hands directly, held the arrow in his hands, and then turned sideways to one side.


    At this time, Gu Yu also began to draw back his bow. His eyes were full of contempt and frivolity. He also thought that Yang Fan would die.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yu is good at archery. Even people with congenital duality can''t carry this arrow."


    "Ha ha, just in time, when I use my means to burn this person''s body, then we go to the martial arts Taoist academy to practice Yuanli."


    "Yes, it''s not worth it for such a person to delay our practice. You know, the five immortal sect will recruit disciples in half a month. Before that, there will still be a martial arts meeting."


    Several disciples of Jixia University said.


    Then the man who volunteered to burn Yang Fan''s body stepped forward and walked towards Yang Fan.


    But when he approached, his eyes fixed directly on Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s hands were holding arrows and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ghost!" The man gave a cry of surprise, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    And this sound also instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What? Not dead!"


    "God, what happened? How did he do it? At that moment, I clearly saw that the arrow pierced his chest."


    "It''s impossible. It''s fake. How can you escape elder martial brother Gu Yu''s arrow."


    No one was surprised. They were shocked by this scene and couldn''t believe it at all. As the man said, they clearly saw with their own eyes that the arrow had passed through Yang Fan''s chest. How could they be safe now.


    However, they didn''t know that Yang Fan''s action was completed at the moment when the arrow was close to his chest, so what they saw was just their own conjecture.


    Gu Yu''s face also became very embarrassed at this time. The words of the people, like a sharp knife, suddenly pierced his heart.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re born with a heavy heart. How can you avoid my arrow? Damn it, it must be an illusion. Thief, die."


    Gu Yu shouted loudly.


    This ending is not what he wants at all. For a long time, his archery is second to none in the whole Jixia University. Now he was broken by Yang Fan. How could he stand it.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Yu had to ignore so much. He directly fired an arrow again to kill Yang Fan.


    "What? Become angry from shame? But it''s useless. I said, your arrow is useless to me. Even if you shoot another arrow, the result will be the same." At this time, Yang Fan took the arrow in his hand and walked towards Gu Yu step by step, with a calm face.

 Chapter 100

    Whoosh, whoosh.


    But now Gu Yu is almost crazy. Archery is his pride. He will never be trampled on like this.


    Between the backhand, a series of four arrows directly broke through the air.


    Moreover, this time it was all short-range lasing. He didn''t believe that Yang Fan could not escape.


    But he was disappointed.


    The four arrows almost shot at Yang Fan at the same time, but Yang Fan''s figure is like a ghost. He can always avoid it very skillfully at the last moment, and even hold the arrows in his hand.


    Dada.


    Dada dada.


    The five arrows were directly broken in Yang Fan''s hand and fell to the ground.


    "Your archery is good. It''s impossible to avoid this arrow because of general congenital duality. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me." Yang Fan said again.


    But he didn''t know that the more he played down, the greater the damage to Gu Yu.


    Especially when he finally said that it was useless for me, he directly defeated Gu Yu''s heart.


    "You''re not human. You can avoid my arrow at such a short distance, which is absolutely impossible. Mr. Jinghong once said that under the congenital triple, my archery is invincible. Mr. Jinghong''s words will never be wrong." Gu Yu''s eyes were red, and the whole person was terrified and speechless.


    Now, his eyes are full of loss.


    As for the killing intention, it has long disappeared. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but his killing intention. It''s a joke in front of Yang Fan. It''s useless at all.


    Similarly, he was not alone.


    The other Jixia students also looked panicked and couldn''t help but step back.


    Looking at Yang Fan, he looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Yang Fan still has a faint smile on his mouth. He knows that Gu Yu''s heart has been defeated by himself. Facing himself, he is afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to shoot an arrow.


    "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a voice came.


    Then, I saw a middle-aged man in a black robe coming slowly in the distance, with a solemn face.


    "Mr. Jinghong!"


    In the eyes of all Jixia students, there was a touch of surprise, as if they had seen the Savior. Then, one by one, they were thrown in the direction of Jinghong''s appearance.


    "Mr. Jinghong, this man somehow appeared in the shooting range of our university, and......" Someone said, but in the end, he stuttered again, as if he didn''t know how to express it.


    "And what?" Startled Hong frowned and drank with dignity.


    "Moreover, he escaped elder martial brother Gu Yu''s arrow." The Jixia student said again, and then he looked at Gu Yu quietly, for fear that he would cause Gu Yu''s dissatisfaction because of his improper expression.


    But obviously, he thinks too much. Now Gu Yu''s mind has been defeated. Yang Fan dodged his arrows one after another, and broke them all in front of him. For him, it was undoubtedly a shame.


    At the moment, Yang Fan also looked at Mr. Jinghong with a heavy look.


    Not for anything else, just because the cultivation of this person is really too strong. It has gone far beyond Yang Fan''s perception. Moreover, there is a very special power fluctuation in this person.


    "Danjing is strong." Four words directly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    He was sure that the person in front of him must have exceeded the congenital limit and reached the Dan realm. Otherwise, you can''t see it completely.


    "Congenitally heavy? The arrow that escaped Gu Yu? It''s a little interesting." Startled Hong opened his mouth quietly and looked at Yang Fan. He exerted a touch of coercion and didn''t get angry.


    "Boy, where are you from?" Mr. Jinghong asked.


    Yang Fan''s mind was empty and bright for a moment, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s still too weak. I have no resistance in front of the strong in Dan territory." Yang Fan had a slight meal in his heart and once again had a strong desire to improve his cultivation. However, the desire to return to the desire, at present, how to solve the immediate problem is still the key.


    "Senior, I came from Xuanling city and came to the imperial city to take part in the examination of the five immortal gates. However, there was an accident on the way and I was directly transferred here from a secret place inheritance." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, there is no need to cover up matters related to inheritance. Only such an explanation can convince the other party.


    "Inheritance? You mean Zhang Qianlu, the king of Qianlu pill?" Jinghong''s surface is ancient and calm.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the secret place. But the secret place collapsed. I was in a panic and ran out in one direction. When I woke up, I was already here." Yang Fan continued.


    The truth of this sentence is mixed.


    Yangfan didn''t hide the inheritance, but Yang Fan never said a word about Zhang Qianxun and his killing of several big family disciples. This kind of thing can easily lead to death.


    Although it is said that there are too many lice to burn, Yang Fan also knows that among those families, Xuanling city and Tianyang are definitely not comparable. Maybe there are already Dan realm experts, so we should be more cautious.


    "I see. That''s a thing of the past. A few days ago, I thought there were some changes on the shooting range, but I didn''t care. Now you say it should be connected with the place of inheritance." Said Jinghong.


    The tone was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about this inheritance at all.


    Moreover, not only he, but also those Jixia students also showed a silent and indifferent attitude. It seems that this inheritance is rubbish in their eyes and they have no interest in participating in it.


    However, if they knew that it contained something about the fairy tracks in those years, they would regret it.


    However, few people know about this matter. At least, in Yang Fan''s opinion, all he knows is himself and Zhang Qianxun. Otherwise, the performance of those people in the Dan palace will never be like that.


    But for this, Yang Fan is directly pressed at the bottom of his heart.


    "However, even if you are here, you are excusable. It''s too arrogant to fight with the disciples of Jixia school palace?" But just at this time, Jinghong turned and forced him to ask.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt pressure.


    But it was strange that he could not hear any blame from the startled air, but was more curious.


    "Opportunity." Two words appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Step forward and say:


    "What the elder said is a little ridiculous. As soon as I woke up, he wanted to shoot me with an arrow. If I hadn''t had some means, I''d be dead now. But it''s too slow. If the disciples of Jixia university are at this level, I''d be a little disappointed." Yang Fan said without salt or light, without fear and outspoken.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s heart is also gambling. He needs a place to live now. At present, Jixia university is indeed a good choice.


    At least, we can ensure that he is safe and sound before the Dabi of disciple selection comes.

 Chapter 119

    Mr. Jinghong''s attitude makes Yang Fan uncertain, but Yang Fan knows that this is an opportunity.


    If you can attract the attention of the people in front of you, even if you can''t stay in Jixia University, you can at least get out of here safely.


    "Presumptuous! Too arrogant."


    "Boy, what do you think you are? Do you think you can stand up in front of us if you can avoid the arrow of senior brother Gu Yu?"


    "I don''t know. Riding and shooting is just a means for us. In terms of cultivation, elder martial brother Gu Yu can throw you off the street. You are born with one weight. You can catch a lot in our university. What''s your arrogance?"


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s words directly aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    Mr. Jinghong was also silent at this time, with some displeasure on his face. He seemed to feel that Yang Fan''s attitude was too strong.


    "Accomplishments? It''s not that I despise you. Even if you go together, I''m not afraid of Yang Fan." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    Arrogant, domineering, arrogant, absolutely!


    At the moment, Yang Fan has performed incisively and vividly.


    If it had been before, Yang Fan might not have been so high-profile. But now, in order to attract Jinghong''s attention, Yang Fan doesn''t care so much.


    "Fart, I can cut you off without them. Boy, you are too presumptuous. Jixia university is not a place where you can be wild."


    At this time, Gu Yu''s indifferent voice came out, and his eyes glowed again with a strong sense of killing.


    "That''s what you said just now. Unfortunately, I''m still fine." Threats also need enough confidence.


    Obviously, the threat of Gu Yu has no effect in front of Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, right? Since you are so arrogant, after that three days, do you dare to fight with me on the stage and fight for life and death in front of all the disciples of Jixia university?" Gu Yu invited the war directly, as if he must kill Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned. The development of the situation had exceeded his expectations.


    He didn''t want to make things so serious. He just wanted to attract Jinghong''s attention. Unexpectedly, he let him and Gu Yu develop into a direct enemy.


    "Do I really recruit black physique and fight wherever I go?" Yang Fan was helpless.


    However, Yang Fan has no fear in his heart.


    However, in this Jixia University, if you really fight with each other, I''m afraid even if you win, there will be no good end.


    At this thought, Yang Fan shook his head directly.


    "If you want to fight, it''s not impossible. But I''m not from Jixia University. If I accidentally kill you, I''ll beat the face of Jixia University. I think I''d better forget it." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as he said this, Jinghong''s eyes in the distance inadvertently flashed a glance.


    "Hum, kill me? You think too highly of yourself. You just don''t dare. Don''t find so many reasons." Gu Yu said coldly.


    "Yes, you just don''t dare to die in the hands of senior brother Gu Yu."


    "If you don''t have that courage, don''t talk big and laugh generously."


    "Mr. Jinghong, it''s better to hand this person over to the law enforcement department of the university to find out his identity and punish him."


    After Gu Yu, voices appeared one by one. They are all loyal followers of Gu Yu. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t dare to fight at the moment, they stood up one by one and began to belittle him.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and was very upset.


    He stepped back, not really afraid, but to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. I didn''t expect that the other party should advance by an inch.


    "Gu Yu is arrogant and arrogant at first sight. Now he must have a grudge in his heart when he is beaten in the face by me. Even if I give in, he doesn''t have to accept the meeting. It''s better to avoid future troubles than this." Yang Fan narrowed her eyes and thought of it in her heart.


    He can see the killing intention in Gu Yu''s eyes and keep thinking in his heart.


    At this time, Jing Hong in the distance looked at the silent Yang Fan, but there were ripples in his heart:


    "This son is detached. At that moment, there has been an intention to kill him. If I connive at him, Gu Yu will die. His previous worries are not unreasonable. He is not from Jixia University. If he kills the disciples of Jixia University, you can think about the result without thinking about the result." Jinghong thought in his heart.


    The young man is full of vigor, but Yang fan can force his eyes without being angry in his heart. In his opinion, it is commendable.


    But Gu Yu and others repeatedly forced Yang Fan to show his intention to kill, which proves that Yang Fan is definitely not a coward.


    Therefore, Jinghong knows that it''s his turn to play now.


    "I think it''s over. Gu Yu, as a disciple of Jixia University, you take the initiative to practice without asking the reason. I order you to return to the martial arts academy and practice. You can''t leave the pass until the great move of Xianmen is opened. Yang Fan, since you''re not a disciple of Jixia university now, you don''t have to stay in the University and leave now." Jinghong said, his figure moved, grabbed Yang Fan, then flew out of thin air and directly took him away from the shooting field.


    A moment later, outside the University, Yang Fan''s figure was thrown down by Jing Hong.


    "Boy, take care of yourself." Jinghong said faintly, and then left directly. Only Yang Fan stayed in place and couldn''t feel his head.


    "Is he helping me?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    He didn''t understand at all. He had never met this Jinghong, and the other side was a strong man in the Dan realm, and he didn''t have any intersection with himself.


    "Or did he sense my intention to kill and help Gu Yu?" Yang Fan guessed in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure at all. In the end, he had to let it go.


    The only thing Yang Fan regretted was that his abacus didn''t work well. He thought he showed an attitude that could attract the attention of Jinghong and stay in the University for the time being. In that case, you can not only cultivate at ease, but also understand the recruitment of Xianmen in half a month.


    Unfortunately, Jinghong''s practice made him unable to guess, and everything could only fail.


    The next moment, Yang Fan disappeared on the long street, looking for a place to stay.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that at the moment, in the central area of the Imperial City, in a magnificent building, qianzhenye is sitting alone in the courtyard, tearing the petals bored.


    "He didn''t come, he came, he didn''t come..."


    Qianzhenye whispers in his mouth, tears a petal, and finally mumbles.


    Suddenly, a voice quietly appeared behind him:


    "Tut Tut, little girl, is this thinking of spring?" A voice came out suddenly.


    Qian Zhenye woke up with a start and blushed:


    "Uncle Ye, laugh at me again. Be careful that I will take all the pills you refined next time, and there will be no left." Thousand true leaves, Qiong''s nose slightly wrinkled.


    "Hahaha, it''s hard for a woman to stay. However, I came here today to tell you good news." Said nocturnal.


    Yes, this person is walking at night. Yang Fan once met him in Tianyang city.


    "Good news? What good news can there be? It''s just that you''ve refined some pills and the disciples of the University have broken through. It''s just these boring things every day." Thousands of real leaves are boring.


    "No, what I want to tell you is that he''s here." With a smile in his eyes, he opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, the expression of qianzhenye solidified, and the petals in his hands fell directly to the ground, as if the deer collided in his heart.

 Chapter 120

    Yang Fan strolled along the long street and finally went to a restaurant to settle down.


    Yuan Lishi is nothing to Yang Fan now. Now there are thousands of pinyuanli stones in his storage ring. As for the inferior yuan Lishi, it has reached millions of terrible. With such confidence, Yang Fan will not be harsh on himself.


    "Objective, eat or practice?" As soon as Yang Fan stepped into a restaurant, someone directly greeted him.


    "Eat." Yang Fan said softly.


    Cultivation breaks through congenital. Although you can keep hungry for a period of time, you can''t make a breakthrough. It is said that only the existence of Tiandan realm can truly open up the valley.


    Soon, Yang Fan chose a position and sat down directly. The restaurant service in the imperial city is indeed extraordinary. Only during the tea time, what Yang Fan ordered has been put on the table.


    "There''s less than half a month left. It''s time for the five immortal gates to meet. It''s said that there will be a competition."


    "It has always been so. The last time was ten years ago, in the Beichen Dynasty. I heard that the genius of our Dayin country was crushed."


    "Fart, what can be crushed can be called genius? But that''s all in the past. This time, our Dayin Dynasty will win."


    At this time, the voice of the nearby diners also attracted Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan knew for the first time that there was another competition before the five immortal sect recruited disciples. But Yang Fan knew nothing about what they said.


    Ten years ago, he was only seven years old. Even if he was the son of the world at that time, he could not plan strategies. At the age of a child, he began to understand the general situation of the world.


    What really makes Yang Fan care is what''s going on this time.


    "Yes, that''s right. The second prince of the Dayin imperial dynasty has great talent and has broken through the congenital nine, but the genius among the geniuses will sweep away this time."


    "Yes, the congenital jiuzhong is completely a rolling posture. The younger generation has been canonized."


    "Yes, there are also Gu family and Shangguan family. There are a large number of talents. This time, our Dayin imperial dynasty will be ashamed."


    The voices appeared one by one, filled with righteous indignation. Obviously, they all had a great sense of belonging to the Dayin Dynasty.


    Yang Fan also had a touch of expectation at this time. This kind of dialogue has always been like this, which can arouse the resonance of others.


    But just then, an untimely sound appears:


    "That''s not certain. If Beichen didn''t say it first, it''s not easy for Qingyang sect. It''s said that Qin Xuanye, who is only responsible for recruiting disciples, has broken through the congenital eight fold. As for those who participate in the competition, I''m afraid they won''t be weak."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, everyone looked at him.


    They all showed displeasure on their faces, but no one said anything, because it was well known that they were in the imperial city and had already heard through the grapevine.


    "Having said that, we can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige. We Dayin will win this time."


    "Yes, the eldest young master of the valley family has sent a message. This time he will take the head of Beichen Wang Lang and avenge his cousin ten years ago."


    "It seems that it is another battle between dragons and tigers."


    Countless people began to talk and express their views on this matter.


    But after listening for a while, Yang Fan ate a few mouthfuls of rice and was ready to leave.


    But just then, several figures suddenly appeared in the restaurant, and then a voice appeared, blocking Yang Fan''s way:


    "Yang Fan, it''s you!"


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the person in front of him with some consternation.


    In his mind, there was no impression of this person at all.


    "Do I know you?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "Know you? Yang Fan, you are so forgetful about people. If Mr. Jinghong hadn''t helped you at noon, you would be dead now." The person in front of him said silently, with cold eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved and he had guessed who this person was.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Jixia students.


    "Oh." With a faint sound, Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    Even Gu Yu doesn''t care, let alone an ordinary student. As for the other party''s purpose of blocking himself, Yang Fan didn''t dare to be interested. With a faint sound, he was ready to leave.


    But this move directly annoyed the man.


    "Yang Fan, you loser, if you dare to fight today, you are already a dead man." The man said again, as if he was deliberately angering Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was shocked, but his heart was filled with anger, and his eyes became indifferent:


    "If you say one more word, today next year will be your death day." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Just because he doesn''t want to take the initiative to provoke right and wrong doesn''t mean he has no temper. The person in front of me was targeted several times when he was in Jixia University. Now he is still forced, and the clay figurine also has a third temper.


    If the rosefinch is still there, it must be two words. Fuck him!


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, the other party directly shut up. His face was blue and white for a while, which was very embarrassing. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so direct that he would die if he spoke. More importantly, no one ever dared to speak to him like this. For a moment, he even wondered if he had heard wrong.


    At this time, the people in the restaurant also looked like watching a good play. They took the initiative to push away a few steps and handed the venue to Yang Fan.


    "Tut, it''s interesting. This is the young childe of the Wu family. On weekdays, he is a bully in the street. No one dares not to give face."


    "This boy is also looking for death. Didn''t you hear that just now? He offended the second young master of the valley family."


    "It''s just congenital. I think it''s just sensationalism."


    The voice burst out in the crowd and looked at Yang Fan and the man who spoke.


    These words have also become the lead to stop the anger in Yang fanren''s heart:


    "Hum, Yang Fan, you have seed. No one dare not give me face. Now since senior brother Gu Yu can''t do it, I''ll do it for you. Let you know that you can''t offend some people." Wu FA said coldly. With a wave of his hands, the people behind him dispersed and directly surrounded Yang Fan in the middle.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and cry today." Yang Fan looked at Wu FA and said softly.


    Yang Fan is not a good Lord. If he avoids everything, isn''t his invincible road a joke.


    "Bah, how dare you say that? I give you a chance to kneel down, or you will die today." Wu FA is still arrogant.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that Yang fan can turn the sky. After all, there are five people with congenital Duality on his side, and he himself is also congenital duality. Even if Yang Fan is a little mysterious, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and felt the fierce breath from several people around him and the killing intention in Wu FA''s eyes.

 Chapter 121

    The atmosphere in the field changed sharply and was cold.


    Wu FA was arrogant and used to it. Especially after entering Jixia University, relying on Gu Yu, they were also involved in the relationship between the Wu family and the Gu family. From then on, they were even more unscrupulous. In this imperial city, ordinary people were not provoked.


    "Wu FA, right? I don''t care who you are. I''ll also give you a chance to get out of my sight, or I''ll bear the consequences." Yang Fan felt a real fire in his heart and said coldly.


    It was an accident to appear in Jixia University. The outbreak of conflict with Gu Yu was just Gu Yu''s provocation first. In terms of Yang Fan, it was an unwarranted disaster.


    Originally, Yang Fan had left the matter behind, but unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he even met one of them.


    "Let me bear the consequences? Yang Fan, I really don''t know who gave you the courage to speak to this childe like this."


    "Come on, take him down for me and let him know what is heaven and earth." Hum, Wu FA said in silence.


    The typical dandy expression is arrogant.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. No one dares to be so rude to young master Wu FA in the imperial city. Calm down and lay down."


    At this time, beside Wu FA, a man boldly shot and punched Yang Fan. The distance between the two people is only one foot. With this palm, almost no one thinks Yang fan can hide.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t move. Looking at the face-to-face punch, the corners of his mouth were funny except sarcasm.


    He can catch Gu Yu''s arrow. This kind of attack is a joke.


    Even before, the power of the eyes did not open. To deal with this congenital heaviness, it can easily erase the existence. Now the power of eyes has been opened, and the attack of the other party is without any threat.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan flashed. This punch, which is almost impossible for outsiders to escape, has become natural here.


    "What? Hide from me? What a strange body method."


    "It''s not just the body method. God, what a powerful spiritual perception it takes to do this. It directly avoids all the damaging forces of this punch."


    "No, it''s not just hiding. He''s going to kill!"


    No one is surprised. Even they can''t escape at such a short distance. But now, Yang Fan not only dodged, but also took advantage of the moment of turning around to slap him directly.


    With one blow, without any accident, it fell directly on the other party''s chest.


    Bang.


    Then, the figure of this person was directly photographed and even the restaurant was smashed. Finally, the whole person lay on the ground like a dead pig, and his life and death were unknown.


    Such a battle is too simple for Yang Fan. In Xuanling mountains, Yang Fan has experienced the craziest honing. Not to mention that there are only a few congenital ones at present. Even if the number of people doubles again, Yang Fan is fearless.


    Let your crowd be like a tide, and I''ll break it myself.


    "Dead! Master Wu, he killed Tangshan." A cry of surprise came from the outside at this moment.


    Brush.


    At this moment, all the people around Yang Fan retreated, and no one was shocked.


    A slap is just a slap. While avoiding each other''s attack, they kill each other. This means makes them afraid.


    "Both are born with the same weight, but they kill with one hand? This person is extraordinary. Is he also the kind of demon who can surpass the level and fight?"


    "It''s a pity, however, that he was born with a heavy heart and was not enough to attract the attention of the imperial court. Therefore, if he provoked the Wu family, he would be dead."


    "I don''t know if I can''t die, but I''m afraid it can''t be done well."


    The voice of the onlookers gradually fell, and looking at Yang Fan was no longer the original random, but a little more respect.


    This is the world of practitioners. All things are based on strength.


    Although Yang Fan is only born with a heavy burden, but one person fends off one side and is besieged by several people, but his face does not change. Even with his own strength, people dare not start again. This spirit also moves them.


    "You... You killed him?" Wu FA was extremely shocked in his eyes and turned pale. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so overbearing and kill immediately.


    "I''ve given them a chance. Since they don''t want it, I''m not to blame." Yang Fan said coldly, then his eyes moved slowly from Wu FA, and all the besieged people looked at it again.


    "Similarly, now it disappears in my eyes and everything is easy to say. Otherwise, you will spend your death together next year." Yang Fan''s voice was cold and incomparable, his eyes were like a knife, and the cold light exploded.


    At this moment, no one dared to look at Yang Fan.


    His eyes were too sharp, as if killing had long been commonplace for him.


    At this moment, they were afraid and didn''t dare to do it again.


    Even Wu FA could only look at Yang Fan angrily at this time, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan picked a corner of his mouth and guessed that the next Wu FA didn''t dare to act rashly. As for killing them, although it is not difficult for Yang Fan. But now Yang Fan just wants to practice and doesn''t want to get involved in trouble.


    "Go away!" Yang Fan sneered, pushed Wu FA away directly, and then went directly to the second floor of the hotel. Find the shop owner, choose a room with general aura and enter it.


    Wu FA was ashamed and angry in his heart, and his eyes were full of hatred. He stared at Yang Fan''s back and said fiercely:


    "It''s not over!" Wu FA shouted angrily and turned to leave.


    And his attendants, at this moment, lowered their heads and followed them away.


    However, Yang Fan at this time did not care about them.


    "The imperial city is indeed the imperial city. Even the rooms in the restaurant are equipped with Yuanli array." As soon as he entered Yang Fan, Yang Fan felt unusual.


    The yuan force here is obviously much stronger than the outside world. However, for Yang Fan, the use is not big. After all, Yang Fan is now a person with millions of Yuan Li stone. I think it''s better to practice Yuan Li stone directly.


    "There is still half a month left. First practice for ten days and strive to break through the congenital duality." Yang Fan must be in his heart.


    Only cultivation is the king.


    If you don''t make a breakthrough in cultivation, even if you have another means against the sky, it''s useless in front of absolute strength.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s mind sank. He took thousands of Yuan strength stones directly from the storage ring and began to practice directly.


    In an instant, the whole room directly became a sea of Yuanli, and Yang Fan''s body bathed in it and began to swallow the sea.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, in Jixia University, Wu FA hurried to a room in the martial arts academy.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Yu, it''s hateful. It''s hateful." Wu FA said with a ferocious voice on his face.


    "What''s up?" Gu Yu said displeased.


    Because of Yang Fan''s affairs, he was already unhappy. Now he saw Wu FA''s expression, and his anger was aroused.


    "It''s not Yang Fan yet. He''s so arrogant that he killed my Wu family directly. That''s not enough. He dared to threaten me." Wu FA said with an extremely humiliating expression and coarse clothes.


    "It''s him again!"

 Chapter 122

    Gu Yu''s face sank and he was very upset.


    "Tell me more!" Gu Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his killing intentions began to condense. Originally, Yang Fan''s appearance made him lose face, and he wanted to break Yang Fan into pieces in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that now Yang Fan directly killed his people, which made his anger burst in an instant.


    "Well, today..." Wu FA explained the situation of meeting Yang Fan today. Of course, in his mouth, it turned into Yang Fan''s active provocation and constant ridicule. He couldn''t bear it and was forced to take action.


    Boom!


    Gu Yu stared, hit the ground with a heavy fist and directly hit the bluestone table in front of him.


    Click, click.


    The desk case was directly filmed into two sections, which shows his anger in his heart.


    "What a arrogant Yang Fan. Go and find out his details. I want to see what qualifies him and makes him so arrogant." Gu Yu said coldly.


    Wu FA, however, had a twinkle in his eyes, and a smile of successful conspiracy appeared on his face.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gu Yu, don''t worry. Leave it to me. In a few days, I can dig out his origin." Wu FA said, and then slowly withdrew from the room.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    In the room, Yang Fan has been immersed in cultivation. Except for one meal a day, basically all his time is spent absorbing Yuan Li stone.


    In seven days, Yang Fan fully absorbed nearly one million yuan li stone.


    But unfortunately, the million yuan Lishi failed to make Yang Fan break through.


    "If it goes on like this, I want to break through the congenital and enter the Dan realm. Isn''t it enough to use hundreds of millions of Yuan force stones?" Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    Looking at the scraps of Yuanli stone on the ground, Yang Fan smiled bitterly in his heart. So many Yuan Li stones, if put on ordinary people, may be enough to soar from congenital one to congenital five, or even more.


    But Yang Fan''s cultivation reached a congenital peak.


    "It seems that there should be something wrong with my practice. The absorption speed of Yuan force is so fast, but the total amount absorbed is completely out of contrast." Yang Fan thought.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan is ready to get up and end his cultivation.


    But at the moment of getting up, Yang Fan''s expression coagulated in an instant:


    "Huh? My flesh?" Yang Fan was stunned and quickly looked inside at the flesh. He was seeing that his flesh was full of fire power, and the strength shocked Yang Fan, which was comparable to the congenital triple level.


    "Lying trough, is the power of Yuan Li stone all used to strengthen the flesh?" Yang Fan was also shocked.


    A moment ago, he was still wondering what went wrong. He refined so many Yuan Li stones, and his cultivation was only improved to the congenital level. All his feelings were used to strengthen the flesh.


    Yang Fan was also delighted by this accident.


    Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation, the power of the flesh can not be underestimated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is not difficult for Yang Fan to kill the congenital triple by virtue of his physical strength without using yuan force.


    If you cooperate with Yuan Li, even if it is a congenital quadruple, there is only a dead end in front of him.


    "Yes, once I break through the congenital one and enter the congenital two, even the congenital five, I am not afraid."


    Yang Fan''s eyes are shining, and the breakthrough of physical strength makes Yang Fan have a joy of unexpected harvest, which is incomparable joy.


    However, he can see that the yuan force in the flesh has been extremely rich and almost perfect. Even if it is practiced again, it is useless. The next step is to continue to exercise, so as to continue to baptize with Yuan force.


    "It''s time to get out of the pass. Now there are only seven days left from the competition of the five immortal gates. I''m afraid the whole city has been crowded." Yang Fan thought in his heart and was moved.


    The road he wants to take is indomitable.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to be complacent, because fear arises in the heart when there is no daxianmen gathering.


    "And Zhao Wu. According to the agreement between me and him at that time, Zhao Wu should have come to the imperial city at this time." Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t wait. He cleaned up his refined Yuanli stone fragments and a fire Yuanli all into ashes, and then left the room.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that as soon as Yang Fan''s figure left the restaurant, a figure sneaked into the room where Yang Fan practiced before. A moment later, it disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared.


    Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know all this. On the long street, Yang Fan looked at the bustling crowd and felt relaxed.


    But before taking a few steps, a roar attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    "Dog, this is the imperial city? Do you know who my young master is? Dare you act wild in front of me?"


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly frozen.


    He is too familiar with this voice. Who else can it be if it''s not Wu fa.


    "It''s really arrogant. It''s worthy of being called Wu FA. It''s really lawless." There was a faint word in Yang Fan''s heart. However, he didn''t come forward. Obviously, he had no interest in Wu FA''s anger.


    But at this time, another sound appeared, which made Yang Fan''s feet stop in an instant.


    "I said I didn''t want to be your enemy. But you have to apologize."


    A voice fell down, dignified, with incomparable determination.


    And the owner of this voice is none other than Zhaowu.


    Yang Fan''s expression also solidified in an instant. He really didn''t think that it was Zhao Wu who tangled with Wu FA.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan walked forward step by step.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I was in a hurry, so I bumped into the young master. Please forgive me." Another voice appeared, full of low and humble, as if begging for mercy.


    Yang Fan, who was moving forward, burst into anger at the moment he heard the sound.


    The voice is her mother.


    "Excuse me? Are you in such a hurry to die? Yes, it''s not bad for a sick child who has no means to live for a few months to say you''re in a hurry to die." Wu FA mocked.


    "However, even if you die, it''s your business. You can''t do it if you collide with me. Now kneel down for me, knock your heads three times, and then let the little girl go back with me as a servant girl. I''ll spare you one time." Wu FA said arrogantly.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan, who was coming, could no longer restrain his anger.


    Lin Lan is his inverse scale.


    Originally, Lin Lan didn''t know her condition. Yang Fan has been afraid to say for fear that Lin Lan will think more. But now, it can be directly pointed out by Wu FA.


    That''s enough. I even let my mother kneel down and beg for mercy.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was directly angry.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s figure directly broke through the crowd and went directly to the center. Without saying a word, he slapped Wu FA on the face.


    Pop!


    "Wu FA, you are very kind. You dare to let my mother kneel down for you, and you want my little sister to be your servant girl. It seems that I was too kind that day. I will kill you that day." Yang Fan''s voice was cold and heartless.

 Chapter 123

    Yang Fan has his own rule, that is, never give in.


    Now, when it comes to my mother, I have nothing to say and will never tolerate it.


    Zhao Wu saw that Yang Fan was coming, and there was a touch of surprise and relief in his eyes. Zhao Wu already knows something about Yang Fan, who has walked side by side for several times.


    Basically omnipotent.


    It seems that as long as there is Yang Fan, everything is not a problem and everything can be solved.


    "Sail!" Lin Lan was even more excited. Tears had appeared in her eyes and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Mother, don''t worry, no one can make you wronged with me. Who makes you wronged, I make who become a corpse." Yang Fan''s voice was cold, and his anger remained at the commanding height.


    "Brother Yang." Zhao lianer also had tears on her face. Looking at Yang Fan, she was wronged.


    Yang Fan felt a pain in his heart, and a kind of self blame appeared in his heart. He underestimated the form of the imperial city too much and felt that with Zhao Wu, there would be no problem in security..


    Unfortunately, the imperial city is an imperial city after all, which can not be compared with the cities below. In the Imperial City, most of the dandies and people who don''t have eyes, even Zhao Wu, have to keep a low profile here.


    Of course, if Zhao Wu is alone, Zhao Wu will never care. But because of his mother and his sister, he must be careful. Otherwise, Zhao Wu would not have been constrained by the Hao family.


    At this time, the people around were shocked. Looking at Wu FA, who was stunned by Yang Fan''s face, they were shocked.


    "Yang Fan, it''s you again, it''s you again! You waste thing, you''re a lost dog now, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Wu FA was furious and slapped in the face in the street. He had never given such things to others before. I didn''t expect to taste it myself today.


    "Lost dog?" Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Fan already understood that Wu FA must have investigated himself and even knew something about himself.


    "Hum, you''re just an outcast son of the Xuanling king. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the Xuanling king is a fart in front of me, you, a little outcast son, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy you?" Wu FA scolded, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed:


    "It seems that you investigated very carefully. Don''t you know why I became the abandoned son of Xuanling palace?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    But at this moment, Wu FA was stunned.


    Although he knew that Yang Fan had been abolished by Xuanling king, he didn''t know the reason for the abolition.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan has guessed that the other party must not know. Moreover, for Qingyang sect, it will not publicize this matter. It has even been sealed. If it is really Qingyang sect that issued any order behind its back, ordinary people really dare not say more.


    Moreover, Wu FA didn''t know anything about what he did behind him. Otherwise, he definitely didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of himself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The important thing is that this is the Imperial City, and this childe is from the Wu family. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me as a waste Lord of Xuanling city or a waste Lord? Yang Fan, I advise you to know the current affairs, kneel down and kowtow for mercy now. Otherwise, the Japanese childe will let someone lead an expert to destroy your Xuanling city." Wu FA threatened, with a sense of superiority in his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone believed that Wu FA was not joking.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan could feel that his mother grabbed his arm and suddenly used her strength.


    Although it soon returned to normal, this instinctive reaction can not be fake.


    "It seems that my mother still hasn''t put down the past. Take a step back, Yang Ye is my father even if he is no longer, and the people in Xuanling city are innocent." Yang Fan sighed in his heart, turned his eyes, and then looked at Wu FA. He had made a decision in his heart.


    That is, kill!


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Wu FA and said:


    "Maybe you can do it, but unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance. Now kneel down and apologize to my mother. I can give you a chance to survive." Yang Fan said, pulling Zhao Wu and others behind him.


    "What? Let me kneel down? You count..." Wu FA shouted abuse.


    However, before he could speak, Yang Fan''s palm had been stretched out. The speed was dazzling. When the people reacted, Wu FA''s neck had been captured by Yang Fan.


    "You... Let me go!"


    Wu FA spoke intermittently and his face turned red.


    "Let you go? Yes. If you want me to let you go, kneel down." Yang Fan said firmly.


    As for the identity of the other party, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Of course, Yang Fan has his own plan in mind. Yang Fan was not prepared to trouble each other, but now at this time, he can''t think so much.


    And this man is qianzhenye.


    Although Yang Fan hasn''t figured out the identity of qianzhenye yet, it''s definitely unusual for him to have so many power symbols and seal characters portrayed by powerful people in the Dan realm.


    If something irreversible happens at that time, Yang fan can only find her.


    This is Yang Fan''s confidence.


    At this time, the onlookers were all pale with fear and withdrew for a distance.


    "Are you crazy? He dares to attack the Wu family."


    "For many years, no one has dared to be so crazy on the imperial city. Moving the people of the Wu family is like the east land on the head of Tai Sui."


    "He''s finished. I have a hunch that there will be a big earthquake in the Wu family."


    No one is surprised. In the face of Yang Fan''s madness, everyone was surprised.


    As they said, the Wu family is not the strongest on the ground of the Imperial City, but it is also a rich family. Basically, no one dares to provoke, but now, the descendants of the Wu family are insulted in the street.


    This is basically tantamount to hitting the Wu family in the face.


    In their eyes, the Wu family is a behemoth and will never give up. Moreover, it is only a few miles away from the Wu family. I''m afraid everything that has happened here has been shown in the eyes of the Wu family.


    Kick and stare.


    Just at this time, while the people were rioting, hurried footsteps came from a distance.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shifted slightly and he was seeing a group of people rushing here.


    "Boy, let go of my childe. Everyone in the Wu family has come. If you don''t let go, you all have to be buried today."


    "Yes, boy, let our childe go and kneel down to die."


    "Boy, do you hear me? If you don''t let go again, be careful I''m not polite."


    In an instant, the followers of the Wu family and his followers behind Wu FA became arrogant one by one, as if the Wu family came and gave them endless courage.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, smiled softly:


    "It''s no use who comes to the people I want to kill by Yang Fan."


    "Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will die if he doesn''t kneel down." Yang Fan''s voice is like frost, word by word, full of madness.

 Chapter 124

    Yang Fan''s expression is firm and firm, and he won''t budge.


    Lin Lan is his weakness. No one can insult him. At the beginning, even if it was carrying the name of great treachery, it was because of this that it had to seek justice. Now a Wu family, how can Yang Fan give in.


    "Fan''er, forget it. This is the imperial city. It''s too noisy for us." Lin Lan suddenly said that she didn''t want Yang Fan to take risks.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, forget it if you can''t." Zhao Wu frowned and said.


    "Yes, big brother, they all look so fierce. We''d better not provoke them." Zhao lianer also persuaded Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan just shook his head gently.


    This step must not be retreated.


    If this step retreats, there will be cracks in his heart. The invincible road is equal to breaking through without attack and directly abolishing it. Moreover, in this imperial city, there is not only a Wu family, but also a Gu family. If you step back, you will step back countless steps in the future. This scene is definitely not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    Seeing that Yang Fan was so determined, Lin Lan''s worry was suppressed. Knowing her son is not like her mother. During this period of time, Yang Fan has given her too many miracles.


    She believed that Yang Fan must have his own plan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lan said:


    "OK, fan''er, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about being your mother!" Lin Lan said. On her face, there was nothing but relief.


    The sky is high, the birds fly, the sea is wide, and the fish swim. Yang Fan has reached the time when the eagle hits the sky. She absolutely doesn''t want to be the cage that binds Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded, but subconsciously clenched his mother''s hand and secretly vowed that she would not be hurt again.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan exerted a slight force on his right hand and his eyes were like a knife, locking Wu FA:


    "Kneel down!"


    No mercy, no procrastination, only two words, clean and neat.


    At this moment, Wu FA even had difficulty breathing. Under the explosion of Yang Fan, his legs couldn''t help but soften and he had to kneel down.


    Yang Fan still looked at it indifferently, but with Wu FA''s action, Yang Fan''s hand gradually loosened.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred, a long knife appeared in the air, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, protected his mother and took a step back. Then he saw a figure directly in front of Yang Fan, pulled up Wu FA who was about to kneel down and took a step back.


    "Young master, it''s too late. Please make atonement."


    A figure appeared and said in fear.


    Wu FA breathed heavily, as if the breath of regaining freedom was not easy.


    "Kill him, kill him, I''ll tear him to pieces." Wu FA breathed heavily, and his voice was like the friction of pig iron, with incomparable resentment.


    No wonder he was slapped by Yang Fan and his face was swept to the ground. He had to strangle his neck and force him to kneel down. The insult was worse than killing him directly. At the moment, he can''t wait to take Yang Fan out of his muscles and skin.


    "Yes!"


    The visitor held the knife in both hands, accepted it, and then looked at Yang Fan:


    "If you dare to be rude to my childe, you will die." The visitor is the escort of the Wu family, followed by a group of people with congenital double cultivation. And the person who speaks is already a congenital triple cultivation.


    Brush.


    Then, a group of people directly surrounded Yang Fan and others in the middle.


    At this time, the onlookers had already stepped aside.


    "This is Wu Quan, the bodyguard captain of the Wu family. Cultivation is already a congenital triple."


    "There is no suspense. One of them is born with one weight, the other is born with two weights, and the other two are not cultivated. There is no doubt that they will die."


    "Well, I bet they must have grown up drinking poisonous chicken soup that the strong will never shrink back. Unexpectedly, those who know current affairs are heroes."


    People talked one after another and thought that Yang Fan was looking for death. If they knew forbearance and concession, there would be no situation that they would die now.


    Hearing these words, Yang Fan sneered.


    In my heart, I also firmly believe in my invincible road. This mentality of knowing current affairs is not suitable for him and is contrary to his Tao heart. Moreover, such people can never climb the peak of martial arts.


    Because I''m not qualified.


    But now, Yang Fan doesn''t have time to think so much. Surrounded by the enemies, Yang Fan looked at Zhao Wu faintly:


    "You protect my mother and lian''er, and they give it to me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "OK." Zhao Wu didn''t say much. He had seen Yang Fan''s combat power for a long time. The existence of congenital triple has no threat to sailing at all.


    And he also understood the meaning of sailing. This time, sailing is to establish prestige.


    Look at sailing again. At this time, I was happy and fearless in the face of several people. After telling Zhao Wu, I took the initiative to attack directly.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s momentum burst and his direct fire was fully opened.


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t use yuan force, but with his own physical force, rushed away.


    Bang.


    The other party didn''t react at all and was directly blown away by Yang Fan.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure changed again. Under the vertical sky que, the people present basically couldn''t catch Yang Fan''s figure. When they saw Yang Fan''s figure stop again, another person had been hit by Yang Fan.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Following the same pattern, the whole battlefield became Yang Fan''s home, and they didn''t even have a chance to react and take action.


    "He''s getting stronger again." Zhao Wu said in a deep voice with a flash in his eyes.


    "Wow, big brother is so powerful." Zhao lianer was also pleasantly surprised, with passion and worship in her eyes.


    But Wu FA and others were directly stunned.


    Especially Wu FA, at this time, he thought that Yang Fan could avoid Gu Yu''s arrow. Suddenly, his heart sank and there was panic.


    As for Wu Quan, he was already shocked and lost his chin. At this moment, it was only a few seconds before he gave the order, but the whole Wu family escort was completely destroyed. Except for him standing alone, all the others had already laid down.


    "How did you do it?" Wu Quan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw, and the expression on his face became very thick.


    "Want to know? Then come and try?" Yang Fan gave a cold sound, and then repeated his old skill, displayed the vertical sky Que and left.


    "Thunderbolt chop!" Wu Quan gave a loud drink and cut down with a knife.


    Click!


    But the next moment, with a crisp sound, the long knife in his hand was directly cut off, which was cut in two by Yang Fan''s fist.


    "No!" Wu Quan roared in panic. This is his war soldier, and it is also a mysterious product. It is the capital that others envy every day. But now, he was directly destroyed by Yang Fan''s fist and completely disappeared.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop driving at all. He broke Wu Quan''s long knife with one punch. The whole man rushed forward with one punch and fell directly on Wu Quan''s head.


    Boom.


    Wu Quan''s figure flew backwards for several feet, and finally fell heavily. The whole head was smashed and demoted by Yang Fan, and died silent.

 Chapter 125

    Yang Fan shot fiercely and killed with one blow, which was extremely cruel.


    At this moment, on the long street, the wind was trembling and silent.


    Everyone was silent and silent. Yang Fan''s means have chilled their hearts. A moment ago, they also expected that Yang Fan would die hard. But in the twinkling of an eye, the result was directly reversed. All those who wanted to fight Yang Fan were suppressed.


    In the last blow, Yang Fan directly killed Wu Quan and shocked them to an unprecedented degree.


    "Dead... Dead! Yang Fan, dare you kill my Wu family!" Wu FA stared and was shocked in his eyes.


    "They want to kill me, so naturally I want to kill them. The cycle of heaven, retribution is bad. Of course, you." Yang Fan said, his figure flashed, stepped forward and came directly to Wu FA.


    So far, killing Wu Quan can''t solve the problem at all. As long as Wu FA is alive, his trouble will not stop. Moreover, now that he has beaten the Wu family in the face, it is impossible to be kind.


    In that case, just kill it directly and kill the other party''s fear.


    "No... don''t come here. Yang Fan, I''m a member of the Wu family. If you dare to kill me, the Wu family will tear you to pieces." Wu FA was extremely flustered. In the face of Yang Fan, all his pride disappeared.


    "If I was afraid of your threat, I wouldn''t have done it before." Yang Fan said.


    The threat can only arouse Yang Fan''s killing heart. All the crises in the former village will be strangled in the cradle by Yang Fan.


    In one step, Yang Fan''s strength gathered again, and then slapped Wu FA.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred, and a terrible shadow of the fist rushed across and directly blocked in front of Wu FA.


    Bang.


    Rao is Yang Fan''s strong physical strength. At this time, he was also shocked by this force for several feet.


    Yang Fan stabilized his figure, looked up and saw a man of about 30 standing beside Wu FA. He looked at Wu FA and looked at Yang Fan coldly.


    "What a coward! In front of my Wu family, you dare to give such a heavy hand to my Wu family. You won''t die." The man said, his eyes burning.


    Yang Fan''s expression also became thick and his eyebrows tightened.


    The cultivation of the person in front of him is by no means simple. He has reached the innate five fold. He has felt this breath in the ancient Zhongtian before.


    "Wu Liao, kill him. Hahaha, dog, my Wu family master has arrived. You are born with five weights. See how arrogant you are." Wu FA laughed, his voice full of indifference.


    The Wu and Liao in his mouth are naturally the people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, young master. No one can hurt you with me, Wu Liao." Wu Liao said that he took the opportunity to express his heartfelt feelings.


    Then Wu Liao looked at Yang Fan:


    "Congenitally heavy has such terrible fighting power, mostly because of your physical body. Unfortunately, your physical strength is hard to resist congenitally triple, which is the limit. For me, you have only one way to die." Wu Liao said calmly.


    "Really? Since you are so determined, just do it." Yang Fan was still indifferent, and there was no fear in his tone.


    Even, a faint desire burst out.


    "Hmm? I don''t know what to do." Wu Liao''s eyes were sharp and fierce.


    "Qianshan earthquake!" Wu Liao gave a loud drink, shook his fist and smashed it to the ground.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Yang Fan only felt a sudden impact sweeping from his feet.


    "Vertical sky que!" Yang Fan immediately reacted. His figure flashed like a swimming dragon and retreated for several feet.


    At the moment when Yang Fan got up, there was a huge crack and soil thorns directly from the original place under him.


    It can be predicted that if Yang Fangang hesitated a little, he would have been pierced by this soil.


    "Can you escape? It seems that your body method is also good, but it''s useless. There''s still only a dead end." Wu Liao''s face was embarrassed. He was born five times. Now he took the initiative to do it, but he still let Yang Fan avoid it. He couldn''t hang on his face.


    At the next moment, Wu Liao''s figure also entered fiercely. Almost in the blink of an eye, it burst into a distance of more than ten feet and came directly to Yang Fan.


    "Qianshan fist!" Wu Liao roared with rage.


    With his ferocious face, his fist swept down directly.


    Boom.


    A strong Tu yuan force came out directly with his fist and was close to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He was sure that the fire yuan force swept through his body in an instant.


    Brush!


    The sea of fire spread again, forming a Jedi in an instant to resist the attack of Wu and Liao.


    "How possible, your power..." Wu Liaoda was shocked. He couldn''t believe that his innate five powers were resisted by Yang Fan, and it was difficult to save a penny.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy. Seeing that Wu Liao''s strength was blocked by his own skills, the boulder in his heart fell quietly.


    In this war, he wanted to prove his combat power. Now he has explained everything in the face of Wu Liao.


    Now he can fight in the face of ordinary congenital quintuple.


    However, Yang Fan also knows that being able to fight does not mean being able to win. Just as at this time, although he could prevent Wu Liao''s means from moving forward, he could not resolve the other party''s means.


    Of course, the sea of fire is also the harvest after Yang Fan''s cultivation. It has recovered from the previous eight feet to ten feet.


    "Do you think I have only physical power? Who told you I have no yuan power." Yang Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at Wu Liao in front of him with endless ridicule.


    "Ah, you dare to underestimate me. I have to say that I underestimated you. But do you think it''s over? I''m born five times. Even if you have strong means, you''re just born one. In front of me, there''s still only death."


    "Shake the mountain hammer, out!"


    Wu Liao''s fists changed. He suddenly broke away from Yang Fan''s sea of fire power, stepped back, and then patted the storage ring. A huge copper hammer directly appeared and fell down.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed. As soon as the copper hammer appeared, he felt a great pressure.


    "Xuanpin peak war soldier!"


    Yang Fan has a direct conclusion in his heart.


    In the face of such a hammer, Yang fan can only retreat. He already knows in his heart that he can''t carry even the sea of fire.


    Dang!


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure retreated, a loud noise appeared. The copper hammer fell to the ground and directly hit a deep pit with a radius of one meter.


    "Can you hide?" Wu Liao''s eyes were cold, he laughed and waved a copper hammer again.


    "Sail!" Lin Lan exclaimed at this time, her eyes full of worry.


    Although she had no accomplishments, she also knew the gap between congenital one and five, and was immediately confused.


    Even Zhao Wu''s eyes were full of dignity at this time, and his hands were already on the long knife on his back.


    "Mother, don''t worry, this old thing can''t kill me." Yang Fan stepped back, opened his mouth to comfort, then clapped his hands, and a huge plaque fell into his hands again.


    It''s a machete!

 Chapter 126

    As soon as the machete suddenly appeared, Yang Fan''s figure was bent down.


    "Lying trough, is this really a knife?" Yang Fan was speechless. Since he got this thing, the soldiers he got in every war were swallowed up, and there was no residue left. However, this thing became more and more bulky and could not be seen at all.


    Even now, even the Zou shape of the knife can''t be seen.


    However, although Yang Fan is helpless now, he also knows that it is not the time to consider these.


    Looking up, Wu Liao''s hammer has fallen.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan raised his sword with a backhand.


    Bang.


    With a roar, the smoke and dust all over the sky were stirred out. Drown the figures of Yang Fan and Wu Liao.


    At this moment, all the people around were active and stared at the battlefield.


    "Dead?"


    "He must be dead. Unfortunately, he is a genius. He just shouldn''t offend the Wu family."


    "Congenital five heavy, and used the war soldiers, even if Yang Fan is more powerful, he can''t carry it."


    Some people feel sorry, others keep shaking their heads.


    But anyway, up to now, there is no suspense about this war. In their eyes, Yang fan can''t carry it.


    "Hahaha. Little beast, finally died. Dog, don''t look at your identity, dare to argue with me. It''s just right to die. Come and take all these people back to me. I want the world to know the end of offending Wu FA." Wu FA is extremely arrogant. The current situation has made him believe that Yang Fan will die.


    "Sail!"


    Lin Lan almost howled and screamed. She was so anxious that she fainted directly.


    "Big brother!" Zhao lian''er''s eyes also burst into tears, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Only Zhao Wu, but his eyes are dead against the dust.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Fan could hang up like this.


    But at this time, several figures had approached, which was the escort of the Wu family.


    At this time, these guards are also reckless and think that Yang Fan is dead, and Zhao Wu and others are not afraid at all.


    "Boy, admit your fate. Yang Fan is dead. You''re finished." Wu''s guard said.


    But he responded with a cold knife.


    Zhao Wu immediately took out the knife. The knife killed people. Two dead bodies fell directly in front of him.


    "If you are not afraid of death, take a step forward."


    "Also, remember my words, Yang Fan will not die!" Zhao Wu said in a deep voice, holding Lin Lan in his arms and staring coldly at the Wu family.


    "Can''t die? What are you talking about in your dream? Do you think that a man with five innate qualities can''t kill a Yang Fan with the war soldiers at the peak of Xuanpin?" Wu FA sneered.


    "I said he wouldn''t die, he wouldn''t die." Zhao Wu was too lazy to explain. His tone was indifferent, but the long knife stained with blood in his hand had shown his attitude.


    Whoever comes will die!


    For a moment, none of the guards of the Wu family dared to come forward.


    Wu FA was so angry that he could spit fire in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Wu. He didn''t expect that a Yang Fan was evil enough. Now even Zhao Wu can be called a terrorist. He killed one person with one knife without ambiguity.


    "Die!" Wu FA was extremely embarrassed. First Yang Fan, now Zhao Wu, completely ignored his identity and rubbed his proud capital on the ground.


    At this point, the smoke gradually dispersed.


    Wu FA''s eyes also began to look forward to it. He had made up his mind that when Yang Fan''s body appeared in front of him, it must break out completely and let Zhao Wu and others pay the price.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    From evil to fear.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can this happen? Wu Liao, what''s going on?" Wu FA kept shaking his head, hysterical.


    "Cough, cough. Poof!"


    However, Wu Liao in his mouth kept coughing, and then spewed out a blood arrow. Just about to open his mouth, the whole man collapsed on the ground without any sound.


    "God, what happened? Wu Liao died?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? This is a congenital quintuple. Why did he die?"


    "It''s Yang Fan. No, the weapon in Yang Fan''s hand. You see, there is still vast Tu yuan force on the weapon. It can be seen that all the forces were rebounded back. Wu Liao''s means were too strong, so he killed himself."


    No one was surprised, and they all turned pale in horror.


    This result is simply a naked slap in the face. Since the emergence of Wu Liao, Yang Fan has been said to die for more than three times. In the end, he died in his own hands. I have to say, it''s really ironic.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked stunned.


    He was unaware of what had just happened. Just at the moment when Wu Liao shot, he hit a machete.


    I didn''t expect that the surprise of Badao to him this time was too big.


    Unexpectedly, all the strength of the other party was shocked back, and Wu Liao died directly under his own knife. On the contrary, Yang Fan did nothing.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan got up, took Wu Liao''s storage ring and Xuanpin War soldiers, threw them into the storage ring together with the machete, then turned around and looked at Zhao Wu.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan''s face became very embarrassed.


    "Mother!"


    Yang Fan quickly took a few steps and directly took over his mother from the surrounding hands. Mu Yuanli was mobilized wildly and poured into Lin Lan''s body.


    Lin Lan''s face gradually returned to normal, her eyelids trembled slightly, and finally opened her eyes.


    "Sail!"


    The moment she opened her eyes, Lin Lan exclaimed. At this time, Yang Fan is all she has, just as she is Yang Fan''s inverse scale. If something really happened to Yang Fan, she would lose all hope and would never live.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m fine." Yang Fan said softly.


    But in my heart, there was a boundless anger.


    Now Lin Lan, after the fire attack just now, her heart pulse is completely about to break. If she hadn''t treated herself in time just now, I''m afraid even the last trace of strength would have disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was afraid.


    If his mother really has an accident, Yang Fan will never forgive himself all his life. Moreover, what is more unacceptable to Yang Fan is that Lin Lan now has two months to live after this matter.


    "Mom, wait for me. When I solve this, I''ll take you away." Yang Fan righted Lin Lan, nodded to Zhao Wu, and then stepped out.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly changed and was extremely cold.


    It seems that at this moment, he has turned into a ghost of hell and came to harvest life.


    "None of you can run away today. You''re all going to die!" Yang Fan said coldly, every word is killing.


    If it hadn''t been for them, Lin Lan wouldn''t have been in such trouble. Therefore, in the moment after knowing Lin Lan''s body, they have sentenced to death in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Regardless of cultivation and status, there is only one death.

 Chapter 127

    Wu family, above the lobby.


    Wu Tian is reviewing the accounts of the Wu family, with endless satisfaction on his face.


    "Yes, since we attached to the Gu family, the family''s industry has been booming. Now, nearly 20% of the industry in the whole imperial city has entered our Wu family. Hahaha, as usual, it won''t be long before our Wu family will be among the top families." Wu Tian thought excitedly.


    But just then, a figure rushed in.


    "Not good, not good. Master, something big is going to happen, something big is going to happen!"


    A man in Wu''s clothes shouted, his face full of panic, as if it were going to collapse.


    Wu Tian''s face changed and his joy was immediately diluted:


    "Waste, what is it like to be flustered? What can be a big deal? In this imperial city, my Wu family just stamp their feet, and the imperial city will tremble three times. What else can be regarded as a big deal?" Wu Tian said proudly, throwing his long sleeve away.


    "Master, it''s really bad. The young master is about to be killed." The Wu family said nervously.


    Wu Tian still disagreed. He picked up the tea cup in his hand and took a sip:


    "I thought it was a big thing. Isn''t it just killing a person? My son Wu Tian, what happened to killing a person? Tell me, where was the person killed this time?" Wu Tian said softly.


    "No, not the owner." The servant of the Wu family panicked and shook his head desperately.


    "What isn''t? Isn''t what I said clear enough? Wu FA doesn''t have the decency to provoke the royal family. As for other aristocratic families, they don''t have to care at all." Wu Tian said, his eyes full of wild hope.


    "My Lord, it''s not like that at all. It''s not who the young master wants to kill, but someone else. Someone wants to kill the young master." The Wu family finally said it. He was afraid of further delay. When Wu Tian knew, Wu FA had lost all his dead things.


    Bang Dang.


    Wu Dun''s expression fell directly into his hand.


    "What? Bold, bold, someone dares to touch my son. Don''t you want to live?" Wu Tian''s face sank.


    "Say, what is it?" Wu Tian said with a gloomy face.


    Then the servants of the Wu family said everything they saw from a distance.


    "Reverse, reverse. A small town in a small area dares to do this. Even the Xuanling king has to be humble when he sees me. As an abandoned son, he dares to be reckless in the imperial city. Come on, summon the three major offerings. I want this person to know what heaven is high and thick." Wu Tian said.


    The three major offerings are the details of the Wu family. All the accomplishments are congenital and reach the realm of Dan. Even Wu Tian himself is already a human Dan realm.


    "Yes." The Wu family became excited. He knew that the Wu family was going to be Liwei this time.


    At that time, the four Danjing will be the famous imperial city. As servants of the Wu family, they can also walk sideways.


    At the thought of this, the footstep of the Wu family is a little faster, and can''t wait to see this scene.


    At this time, Yang Fan was killed all over the long street.


    Disturbing Lin Lan is absolutely intolerable in his heart.


    Kick and stare.


    For a moment, the guards of the Wu family retreated one after another. Yang Fan''s eyes flickered like a knife, which made them feel fear.


    Not only they, but also the distant crowd, retreated one after another.


    "What a terrible killing intention. Is this going to fight with the Wu family?"


    "If I were him, I would never do that. Although the Wu family is not the top in the Imperial City, it is also a bully. If this person really kills again, he will die."


    "Fart, do you think you can do good now? I appreciate this man''s determination to kill and attack. Knowing that he has formed an enemy with the Wu family, he should simply stop doing one thing and stop doing another, and kill enough."


    The discussion started again, but they were also frightened by Yang Fan''s momentum and retreated to one side, afraid to get too close.


    Yang Fan, however, still kept walking. Under the spread of the sea of fire, Yang Fan seemed to have incarnated into the God of fire and reaped human life.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan speeded up and his figure flickered. Under the power of zongtianque, he directly raided the Wu family guard.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    The figures were directly blown out, and the whole body was filled with Yang Fan''s fire power, killing in an instant. The whole process didn''t last for a few seconds. These people were completely overwhelmed. Yang Fan, who was in a rage, was extremely frightened. Basically, he wiped out the people with the momentum of rolling.


    In the blink of an eye, all the Wu family members in the whole field have been killed by Yang Fan. All of them were killed in one blow and buried in the sea of fire.


    "How cruel, is this still a person?"


    "I feel that all my cultivation for decades has gone into the dog''s stomach. This person is also born with one weight, but killing the two weight is like killing a dog. It''s terrible."


    "It''s more than terror. If he doesn''t die, it will be a disaster for the Wu family in the future."


    The onlookers were crazy. Yang Fan broke the three outlooks. They were full of shock in their praise.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is like a murderous God coming into the world. He is ruthless and resolute, completely breaking their cognition.


    At this time, Wu FA was paralyzed on the ground.


    There are only two words in my eyes.


    "No.... Yang Fan, don''t kill me. I''m the Wu family, but I''m strong in Dan territory. If you kill me, you''ll die. Why don''t we get back together? Yes, that''s it. There''s no deep hatred between us. Let me go, I''ll give you yuanlishi, resources and whatever you want." Wu FA said flustered.


    At the moment, he has no courage to resist. Yang Fan has become a nightmare, and his hope has been dashed again and again.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I killed so many people in your Wu family, and I can make up again?" Yang Fan sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    If there had been no sleeping dream in the previous month, Yang Fan might not have considered so much about human sophistication in his heart. But betrayal and endless humiliation have made Yang Fan understand.


    If you want to stand firm, you must be a man.


    This is the jungle law of the practitioner world.


    Anyone who wants to be strong must abide by the constraints of this rule. He promised that if he released Wu FA today, tomorrow would be his death.


    "No, no, Yang Fan, everything is easy to discuss. I swear I won''t trouble you in the future. Even I can follow your lead." Wu FA said, looking humble to the extreme.


    Now, in order to live, he doesn''t care about anything. The dignity of any big family was forgotten. He just wanted to ask Yang Fan for forgiveness.


    "It''s no use. The dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you''ll die. I''ve given you a chance. It''s only because you don''t know how to live or die. It''s enough to stimulate my mother. That''s enough for you to die 10000 times. Die!"


    Yang Fan said, Yuan Li shocked, the power to destroy the soul, and made a bold move.


    "No!"


    Also at this time, an angry cry came from a distance.


    "Little beast, if you dare to fight, I promise you, none of you can live today."


    It''s Wu Tian.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and his heart sank.


    But soon, the scarlet color in Yang Fan''s eyes flashed, and his indomitable and invincible intention condensed. He directly ignored Wu Tian''s words and slapped Wu FA in front of him.

 Chapter 128

    Boom!


    When the palm fell, Wu FA didn''t even show his joy of survival. He died directly under Yang Fan''s palm. Even his head was blasted, and there was no whole body.


    "My son!"


    Wu Tiantong gave a cry, and the whole person stagnated in place.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Then, behind Wu Tian, three figures rushed over and surrounded Yang Fan in the middle.


    "How dare you ignore the words of the Wu family leader. When we arrive, you dare to fight."


    A fat middle-aged man in Black said coldly.


    "I killed so many people in the Wu family. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that such a person who didn''t know how to live or die dared to attack the Wu family." Another man opened his mouth and said that he was over 60 years old and white haired.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take him down and give it to the owner." At this time, another voice appeared. He was young, looked only in his early thirties, and his breath was very cold.


    These three people are the offerings of the Wu family.


    However, without waiting for the three to make a move, Wu Tiandi said:


    "Why, little beast, why are you so bold? I''ve told you to stop. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    Wu Tian was so sad that his face was gloomy and his killing intention sprouted.


    "If you let me stop, will I stop? If I let you die, will you die?" Yang Fan fixed his eyes on Wu Tian and said with his breath.


    The four people in front of us are all cultivation accomplishments of Dan realm.


    Yang Fan has noticed this in his heart, so there is no need to escape at all. And even if he wanted to escape, it didn''t help. Not to mention the four strong elixirs, even if it is one, he is afraid he can''t compete.


    Then, Yang Fan looked into the distance and wanted to find some traces, but in the end, he was disappointed.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Yang Fan gave a bitter sound in his heart.


    When Yang Fan shot, he was also gambling.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to make things big in order to let qianzhenye know. But now, even the experts of the Wu family appear, but they still don''t see anyone else at all, which makes Yang Fan lose confidence in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Tian also learned from the pain, put down Wu FA''s body and looked coldly at Yang Fan.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the imperial city is not a place where you can be wild. Since you killed my son, there''s nothing to say. Blood pays for blood." Wu Tian said, his eyes very cruel.


    As their voices fell, the three Wu''s Danjing offerings suddenly burst out. Suddenly, a huge pressure appeared from the three people and rolled away.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    Yang Fan immediately felt very uncomfortable. If his physical strength had not been tempered, it would have been far more than ordinary people. I''m afraid that this powerful impact would have been enough to make him lose his mind and collapse his physical body.


    "What a strong body. No wonder it''s so arrogant, but if this is your arrogant capital, it''s not enough." The fat and strong man in Dan state said, his eyes shining.


    Under the Dan state, what we see is Yang Fan''s extraordinary means. But they are different. Just at a glance, they see Yang Fan''s detachment.


    That''s the flesh.


    Everyone can cultivate accomplishments, but few can cultivate both physical body and Yuan force at the same time.


    "It''s actually majoring in the physical body. The innate triple power of the physical body does have some capital. Unfortunately, there is still only a dead end in front of us." Among the three, the old man said, his eyes were dark and cruel, flashing the light of greed.


    "Talk nonsense with him. Kill him. It''s a waste to die again. No one cares." Said the last man. However, after saying that, the three did not make a move, as if they were waiting for Wu Tian to give an order.


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth. The pressure of the three strong elixirs made him feel like he was on the verge of collapse. The pain on his body was incomparable, like a sharp knife stabbing him.


    "Wocao, is it so strong for the strong in Danjing? I can''t carry it just by coercion?" Blood streaks appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Of course, what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that if it was another congenital heavy, I''m afraid it would have been oppressed and collapsed by the threat of the Dan realm, and he didn''t even have the power to resist. With the strength of Yuan Li and flesh, he has resisted hard and failed to give in, which is already against the sky.


    Congenital and Danjing is a natural moat with a huge gap, which is difficult to cross.


    Under this pressure, Yang Fan''s consciousness gradually began to blur, and his eyes became scarlet. His instinctive will supported him, so that he could never fall down or give in.


    At this time, Lin Lan and other three people were already in a panic.


    "Fan''er, no! Don''t hurt him, don''t hurt my son. I can do whatever you want. Please let him go." Lin Lan burst into tears and knelt down directly to pray.


    "Aunt Lin!" Zhao lianer was already scared out of her wits at the moment. When had she seen such a big battle in front of her, she could not help kneeling beside Lin Lan.


    As for Zhao Wu, his eyes are extremely depressed at this time. He wants to fight, but in front of the strong Danjing, he also knows that even if he does, it is useless.


    "Hahaha, your mother? Little beast, if you kill my son, I''ll kill your mother and let you bear the pain of losing your close relatives." At this time, Wu Tian laughed and walked towards Lin Lan step by step.


    But Yang Fan, at this time, seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly raised.


    Brush.


    At this moment, all the onlookers were shocked.


    "This eye..."


    "What a tough will. This is the pressure of the three dans, but he stubbornly resisted it."


    "These eyes are terrible. They can''t see any pupil. They all turn red. How much pressure must they bear."


    Everyone was surprised by Yang Fan''s state at this time. If Yang Fan had resisted the pressure of the three powerful elixirs and was against the sky, then at this moment, they were frightened by Yang Fan''s state and didn''t dare to look directly, as if Yang Fan was already a bloodthirsty devil.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan roared, stood up a little and looked at Wu Tian, and then suddenly, the sword in his hand appeared again.


    "If you touch my mother, there is no amnesty." Yang Fan''s voice is cold and bloodthirsty.


    At the moment, he has lost his original heart, but there is still one insistence in his heart, that is to protect his mother.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly, he can break away from our control. Master, this son''s will is so tenacious that Xu can''t stay in his life."


    "Yes, my Lord, give orders and end him directly. At that time, his relatives will die." The old man in the Dan realm also said.


    Wu Tian''s eyes moved at this time, but he didn''t want to stop:


    "Death? It''s too cheap for him. I''ll let him watch with his own eyes. His mother was humiliated and killed my Wu family. I''ll make his life worse than death." Wu Tian gnashed his teeth and hated him.

 Chapter 129

    Slowly down the street, Wu Tian''s words echoed in the wind.


    Everyone can hear the killing intention in Wu Tian''s sentence, which is extremely sharp.


    Yang Fan, with scarlet eyes at this time, straightened his body step by step under the urging of instinctive will.


    This is an instinct. After hearing that Wu Tian wants to fight his mother, he still wants to fight hard even if his consciousness is blurred.


    The three Wu families offered sacrifices, and their faces were all surprised at this time.


    If congenital jiuzhong can resist their coercion, it''s OK. But it happened that Yang Fan was born with only one heaven, and he could still stand up for a war under the pressure of the three of them.


    "What a terrible self will. This person will not die today. Soon, it will be our disaster." Among the three, the fat man who claimed to be Xu said in horror.


    The other two nodded at the same time. At this moment, even if they were already strong in the Dan realm, they also felt a touch of unknown panic in their hearts.


    Because they know that there is a kind of person called genius in this world. There is no doubt that Yang Fan is such a person.


    But what really touched them was the terrible self will, unyielding and tenacity shown by Yang Fan at this time, as if no force could make him yield in front of him. This kind of person is more terrible than genius.


    As soon as I thought about this, several people killed their hearts and looked at Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was furious at this time, but being able to cultivate to the Dan realm proved that he was not an idiot. Although the hatred was strong, it did not drown his reason. After seeing Yang Fan''s performance at the moment, his heart was also shocked.


    "I can''t believe I''m still a genius, but it''s useless. Today is your time to die. A dead genius is not shit. Three, go ahead and impact directly with the power of the spirit of the Dan realm. Isn''t he self determined? Then let him become an idiot." Wu Tian said.


    The means are not insidious.


    And what he said about the spirit of the Dan realm is naturally the power that can be cultivated only after reaching the Dan realm. As Yang Fan saw in qianzhenye''s hand before, the seal script of the Dan realm was also carved by the strong man of the Dan realm with the power of the spirit.


    In other words, up to now, Wu Tian still wants to frighten the whole city and kill Yang Fan with the power of Danjing, just to tell the whole city that he is strong in the Wu family.


    "Yes!"


    The three spoke at the same time, and then their eyes turned to boredom.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, blame your bad luck and offend someone you shouldn''t offend."


    "Killing the children of the Wu family is a sin. Die for me!"


    "Die."


    The three people spoke one after another. Between their words, they directly condensed an unspeakable force, as if the power of killing was contained in one sentence.


    Click, click!


    Boom.


    Qingshi long street is broken inch by inch, approaching Yang Fan step by step. The buildings in the city collapsed and directly turned into fly ash.


    This is the power of the strong in Danjing.


    "What a terrible Danjing, what a terrible Wu family. Even if Yang Fan is dead, he is proud enough."


    "It''s worth your life to die in the hands of the strong in Dan territory."


    "The Wu family is the Wu family in the end. We must not provoke it."


    At this moment, all the people around felt sorry for Yang Fan, but more of them were afraid of the strength of the Wu family.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s footsteps also stagnated with the opening of several people.


    In the scarlet eyes, also restored a bit of clarity.


    Of course, this is naturally because the rosefinch wakes up.


    "Wocao, boy, what did you do? It even caused three Dan realms to use the power of God and soul to attack you?" In the Dantian, the rosefinch was stunned.


    "Little Firebird? You''re awake." Yang Fan''s consciousness recovered and he was delighted.


    Originally, he wanted to wake up the little Firebird more than once. But he also knew that before using the rosefinch fire, the little Firebird also paid a lot, and even was weak. Even if he woke up, it didn''t have any use.


    "If I don''t wake up, everything will be finished. Fortunately, I wake up in time, otherwise everything will be wasted." The rosefinch said angrily.


    Yang Fan felt a little helpless.


    He didn''t want all this to happen, but he didn''t expect that the Wu family was so terrible that even the strong men in the Danjing sent out.


    Just then, the rosefinch said again:


    "But fortunately, I have the fire Lord in everything. It''s not a big problem." Murmur, murmur, murmur.


    Yang Fan''s heart also moved when he heard this:


    "What do you say? Have you fought against the strong Danjing now?" Yang Fan was extremely pleased, even with a bit of disbelief.


    In just a few days, if the rosefinch has grown to this extent, it is really terrible.


    "What do you think? Although I''m blessed and unique, I don''t go against the sky to this extent. However, although I can''t deal with the strong in Dan realm, someone can." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "Can anyone?" Yang Fan was stunned. He looked around directly and thought it was qianzhenye. But after looking around, I still can''t see anything.


    "What are you looking at? Those who can deal with these people are in your body. But you are lucky. These silly old hats even use the power of the spirit of the Dan realm to target you. They are looking for a dead end. If they really do it directly, it is the fire Lord. I can only hate. Unfortunately, they are finished this time, ha ha ha." The rosefinch laughed.


    Yang Fan, however, became more and more confused, and his expression became stunned.


    "What do you mean? My body? Isn''t it you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Cough, although the fire Lord is gorgeous and dominating. But at this time, there''s really nothing I can do. But don''t forget, I''m not the only one in your body." Said the rosefinch, not forgetting to boast about himself.


    "Hmm? You mean, some elder is going to wake up?" Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised. At this time, if the five element beast in his body wakes up again, it will definitely be a reversal help for him.


    "You''re not too stupid. Yes, the old Xuanwu is going to wake up, and you''ve seen the power of Xuanwu, so you''ll sit on your divine soul. Once you wake up, you may be able to have the power of the divine soul of the strong in the Dan realm in the innate realm. Moreover, more than that, if the old Xuanwu recovers well, you may be able to lend your hand to create a miracle." Rosefinch said mysteriously, but refused to say more in detail.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care about this anymore. Now this situation is at a critical juncture, and there is no time to delay.


    "Then what should I do? Can I wake up master Xuanwu?" Yang Fan asked directly.


    At this time, the shock of the three spirits of the Wu family became more and more intense, more and more terrible, and they could fall in front of him between breathing. Time didn''t wait at all. He didn''t have more thoughts to delay.


    "Don''t do anything." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately worried. He just wanted to ask the rosefinch what he meant, but he changed suddenly before he could speak.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the spirit of Yang Fan was shocked, and an overwhelming impact directly rose among his own spirit.


    Then, a huge and incomparable Xuanwu rose out of the sea.

 Chapter 130

    In the center of the Imperial City, in a courtyard.


    Qianzhenye looks flustered, tears twinkle in her eyes and resentment:


    "Why? Why did you stop me? Uncle Ye, I beg you. Go and save Yang Fan, or he will die."


    Thousands of true leaf pear flowers with rain, crying out a few vicissitudes on their faces. It''s totally different from the amazing green shirt woman Yang Fan saw at the beginning.


    "Is it worth it? Little girl, do you cry like this for a man who has only two sides?" One side, night walking slightly shook his head and couldn''t bear it in his eyes.


    As early as Yang Fan appeared in the Imperial City, he and qianzhenye had begun to pay attention. At that time, Qian Zhenye was excited and wanted to find Yang Fan, but he was stopped by him. Because his first impression of Yang Fan is also good. He wants to see how Yang fan can survive in the imperial city without their help.


    He even knows the contradiction between Yang Fan and the Wu family. At the beginning, he also lamented that Yang Fan''s temper was too rigid and might suffer losses.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan was more rigid than he thought, and he didn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Just like today, the contradiction between Yang Fan and the Wu family exploded. Naturally, he knew for the first time that he wanted to fight, but was stopped by Qian Zhenye''s father.


    Not only him, but even qianzhenye was stopped. No matter how qianzhenye pleaded, qianzhenxiong was unmoved. He even locked him in the room and trapped him with an array.


    "Uncle Ye, please, go quickly. He has only one innate cultivation. If he meets the Wu family, he will certainly have no way to live. Besides, don''t you also value his talent? Do you have the heart to see him die in the hands of the Wu family?" Qianzhenye said desperately, full of despair, trying to persuade nocturnal travel to do it.


    I was embarrassed when I walked at night. I looked at the thousand true leaves who had cried more than before, and my heart was very heavy. From small to large, he had never seen qianzhenye make such difficulties for himself.


    "It''s all bad luck. Little girl, if you only care about his talent, don''t mention me. Even the prince will never let him go and let him enter our qianzhen family. But are you really so? Don''t forget that you still have a marriage agreement." Sighed the Night Walker.


    Suddenly, the expression on qianzhenye''s face was a meal, and his eyes also lost their look. Even the color of despair disappeared.


    Step on. At this time, a figure came in a hurry.


    This man, dressed in Python robes and carrying his hands, has an amazing momentum.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s die. Originally, as you said, if his talent is really amazing, I can do it. Unfortunately, this son is so sharp that he directly killed the second son of the Wu family. Now even the three major offerings of the Wu family have done it. Under the four strong elixirs, he has no way to live."


    The man said, his eyes revealing a faint light, deep and incomparable.


    "What?" One side of the night line screamed. Even if he was already Dan Jing, he felt extremely shocked at the moment.


    Even he was startled by the result. He thought that Yang Fan had a conflict with the Wu family, which was the most serious injury. But I didn''t expect to be killed directly. Subconsciously, I looked at qianzhenye at night.


    Unexpectedly, qianzhenye had no expression in his eyes at this time.


    "No, my Lord, there''s something wrong with the young lady''s body. I''m afraid the power is coming out again." A cry in the night.


    The man in Python robe in front of him also burst in an instant. He crossed a distance of several feet in one step and directly broke the door with one palm.


    "Ye Er." The man in Python robe exclaimed and directly hugged qianzhenye.


    "Go to the Dan Pavilion at night." Then, the middle-aged man gave orders directly.


    I didn''t dare to neglect it at night. In a panic, I flew directly into the air.


    At this time, on the long street, Yang Fan naturally didn''t know this.


    But inexplicably, he felt a pain in his heart, as if something directly hurt his heart. Inexplicably, he also had some anxiety and irritability in his heart.


    Even, compared with the immediate danger, it is nothing.


    "Strange, why do you feel this way?" Yang Fan pressed down his irritability and couldn''t help looking at his mother. Seeing that he had been helped by Zhao Wu at this time, his mood eased slightly.


    Suddenly, just then, the voice of the rosefinch appeared again:


    "Xiaofanzi, get ready. The old thing is going to wake up." The rosefinch warned.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly restrained his mind.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of Yang Fan''s mind returning to one, the shadow of Xuanwu roared and opened his eyes. For a moment, Yang Fan only felt the concussion of the soul, and the soul was about to be torn apart.


    But this feeling just disappeared in an instant.


    When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he was only shocked.


    At this moment, the pressure from the three strong elixirs of the Wu family disappeared. Once their spirits were shocked, they could disperse the other party''s authority. But what shocked Yang Fan most was his knowledge of the sea.


    Previously, Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea was limited, and even Yang Fan himself could have a panoramic view. But now, his sea of knowledge has directly turned into a vast ocean. In addition, there is such a Zhenhai beast as Xuanwu.


    "Hahaha, old man, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, this boy will finish playing, and we will all finish playing." At this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared.


    "Don''t panic, I''m here with my ancestors. Everything is a small matter. Isn''t it just a few mole ants in the Dan territory? I''ll kill them directly." Knowing the sea, Xuanwu looks old and understated.


    Yang Fan was shocked and stunned.


    "Crouching trough, is this a counter attack? Can the Xuanwu appear in the second Dan realm?" Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised. If so, what are you afraid of Qingyang sect. When the Xuanwu comes out, it will be invincible.


    "Bah, what are you thinking? Although old Xuanwu has recovered well, he is not so rebellious. The reason why he can be forced is that now some fools attack you with the power of God and soul." The rosefinch said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was suddenly lonely in his heart. But soon, he recovered. Anyway, as long as he can solve the immediate crisis, it is enough for Yang Fan.


    But Xuanwu was not happy. Looking at the angry rosefinch, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes:


    "You can, you can''t. don''t beep."


    Xuanwu said mercilessly, and the rosefinch was not angry at all.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t care about anything between them.


    "Boy, wait and listen to my command. As soon as the strength of several people arrives, I''ll let you shake the spirit, you can directly take the shot, and give me the rest. Tut Tut, a boy from the innate realm kills three strong people in the Dan realm. It''s awesome to think about this picture." Xuanwu, with a bad smile on his face, soared in the sea of knowledge and said faintly.

 Chapter 131

    On the long street, the three worshippers of the Wu family looked gloomy.


    At this time, in the view of outsiders, they did not make a move. But in fact, they have begun to attack Yang Fan with their spirits. As Wu Tian said, we should smash Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea and make Yang Fan an idiot.


    But at this time, the three felt that their strength was like a clay ox into the sea. As soon as they approached Yang Fan, they disappeared without a trace. Yang Fan, however, still didn''t become an idiot as they imagined. Instead, he stared at them with a fierce face.


    "How did this happen? Why did our power dissipate?" The fat man of the strong Danjing asked hurriedly, and even the attack stopped.


    "No, isn''t this son a warrior of the divine spirit? But anyway, he is just a mole ant with a heavy inborn weight. If the three of us can''t hold him down, we won''t have to mix in the Imperial City in the future." The shocked man also has a white face.


    Even the man, who was full of evil, was dignified at this time.


    "What are you doing? What are you three waiting for? Directly impact with the spirit and crush his sea of knowledge. I want him to die and survive." At this time, Wu Tian in the distance said fiercely, and his killing intention condensed in his eyes.


    The three looked at each other.


    "No matter what, kill it. I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t be born with one." The white haired old man said, taking the lead in launching an attack, and one after another, the power of the spirit directly attacked Yang Fan.


    "Finally." Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a light of joy at seeing and hunting in his scarlet eyes.


    After the Xuanwu voice fell, he was waiting, waiting for the attack of several people to attack again, and then waiting for Xuanwu to speak. Now, Yang Fan has already felt the power of the spirits of several people.


    "Boy, right now, directly counter shock the spirits and introduce their power into the sea of knowledge. This time, I''ll kill them." The sound of Xuanwu appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    "OK." Yang Fan responded, and then without resistance, directly took the initiative to meet up.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, directly thought that Yang Fan was crazy.


    "Ah, the sea awareness attack of the strong in Dan territory is terrible. Quietly, it has forced Yang Fan to go crazy and take the initiative to die."


    "There''s nothing to see. As a result, death is inevitable. We''d better leave quickly and save trouble for a while."


    "Yes, the Wu family is now a pile of gunpowder. Whoever touches it will die."


    The voices came one after another, and they all looked at Yang Fan''s moths and moths rushing to the fire and sighed one after another. In their eyes, Yang Fan has been hurt by the power of the strong in Dan territory. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to die.


    But just then, someone in the crowd exclaimed:


    "No, you see, Yang Fan''s eyes are full of brilliance. He''s not crazy at all. He''s taking the initiative."


    Someone spoke, full of surprise.


    After this, people also looked at the past one after another, full of incredible.


    In fact, it was not only them, but also the three worshippers of the Wu family. The expression on their faces became extremely stunned. They didn''t understand why Yang Fan was crazy and took the initiative to attack.


    "You''re trying to kill yourself. You dare to provoke us. Don''t hold your hand. Kill him." The old man with white hair said.


    The other two also deeply thought that they didn''t consider it at all and would never think that Yang Fan had any means to directly urge the power of knowing the sea and directly crush it.


    However, at the moment when their knowledge of the sea came into contact with Yang Fan, all three were black in front of them.


    Then, a huge swallowing force swept over and directly involved their spirits.


    The three people were surprised and wanted to draw back their strength, but it was too late. Because at the next moment, the three of them were dark in front of their eyes, crushed by a touch of extreme mental pressure, and directly entered their sea of knowledge, pulling their spirits into the darkness.


    Yang Fan is connected with the Xuanwu mind at the moment, and can also perceive the state of the three at this time.


    "Hahaha, although the three practitioners of Dan realm have just opened up the sea, they can win


    Yu Wu, after my ancestors devour me, my accomplishments will inevitably catch up with those of the old rosefinch. " Xuanwu laughed.


    At this time, the three looked in chaos and looked at the behemoth in front of them.


    In the space in front of us, Xuanwu is heaven. In front of Xuanwu, they are so small that they can only look up and treat them with upward looking eyes.


    "No... what is this? Where is this?"


    "Where''s Yang Fan? Is this a nice place?"


    "What happened?"


    The three were shocked. Looking at the huge Xuanwu in front of them, they were flustered and felt humble.


    "This is the mythical heaven and earth of my ancestor. I tell you, my ancestor is nine heaven and ten earth, which is unique from the ancient to the present, and the immortal ancestor is Xuanwu." Xuanwu said proudly.


    At the moment, Yang Fan, who had just entered the darkness under the power of Xuanwu, stumbled and almost fell.


    "Why is this so familiar? Is it another best product?" Yang Fan thought in his heart and looked helpless.


    At this time, the voice of rosefinch appeared again in the Dantian:


    "Old Xuanwu, smelly and shameless. This is my line of fire Lord." Rosefinch''s voice is cold and charming.


    Yang Fan was directly silent. In his mind, he automatically made up for the gloomy look on the face of the rosefinch, and a sudden chill rose in his heart.


    "Little Firebird, aren''t you all like this? Are these still the five divine beasts? Did I bring five pretending criminals?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    This way of opening, although it sounds awesome. But no matter how you listen, Yang Fan feels uncomfortable.


    "Hum, it''s obvious that this old thing robbed my lines. In the wild world, this old thing is an old antique, which can last for thousands of years." The rosefinch couldn''t help but gasp.


    Yang Fan sighed that there was no one for them. I just hope that there will be several normal tempers in the next. Otherwise, everyone will make such an opening statement. Even if others are not crazy, Yang Fan will be crazy.


    At this time, Xuanwu can''t wait:


    "Xiaofanzi, watch it. I''ll avenge you. When I devour these little things, cultivation can directly break through the congenital quadruple." Xuanwu said, his eyes full of pride.


    "Wait, old man, don''t kill."


    But at this time, the rosefinch said.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Xuanwu paused and looked at the rosefinch. Although he likes to quarrel with rosefinch, he also knows that rosefinch will not stop him in such a thing.


    "Xiaofanzi is still too weak now. Even if you devour these mole ants, your combat power will not be able to face the people in the Dan realm. Moreover, if you follow xiaofanzi, do you still worry about having nothing good in the future? It''s better to leave a few souls and control them directly. Isn''t he fragrant with three more thugs in the Dan realm?" Said the rosefinch, with a bad smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 132

    The words of the rosefinch also excited Yang Fan. He looked at the Xuanwu with great interest and expectation in his eyes.


    Xuanwu was slightly stunned. He immediately looked at the three people and tutted in his mouth with some regret.


    "You''re right. In that case, spare them a dog." Xuanwu said, with a cold light in his eyes on his blue back, and finally swallowed them directly.


    With the action of Xuanwu, the whole world began to collapse. When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he had returned to himself.


    However, at this time, Yang fan can clearly feel that there are three more forces in his understanding of the sea.


    "This is..." Yang Fan was shocked.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, this is the soul of these three people. Now they are under your control. As long as you have an idea, they will die." Xuanwu said in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Yang Fan was moved. He knew the sea concussion and directly controlled the three forces.


    "Oh, no!"


    "No, Yang Fan, don''t do it."


    "Yes, never."


    At the next moment, the three people directly began to beg for mercy, as if they had been fatally devastated and in great pain.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was picked and his heart was relaxed.


    He knew that the immediate disaster was finally over. Even in this imperial city, he finally had the ability to protect himself.


    "Kill Wu Tian." Yang Fan said directly.


    He knows the temperament of the Wu family. Since the other party wants to kill himself and threaten his mother, there''s nothing to say.


    A murderer always kills, that''s all.


    "Yes, master!"


    The three men spoke at the same time, then turned around and stared at Wu Tian with a murderous face.


    Even at this time, Yang Fan didn''t have to speak by himself. They also moved to kill Wu Tian. If it were not for Wu Tian, they would still be free today. But now, he has become a prisoner of Yang Fan, and life and death are in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Wu Tian''s face changed:


    "What are you doing? What are you three doing?" Wu Tian looked at the scene in front of him with horror on his face.


    He didn''t even think about turning over and killing each other with a backhand.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you listen to the master? Let''s kill you. Wu Tian, to tell you the truth, we''ve had enough. We''re strong in the Dan realm at least, but we''re yelled at by your Wu family. Forget it. Your grass bag son takes us as a butt cleaner. I said that sooner or later he will provoke someone who can''t provoke. Now, it''s time to meet our master. He should die without a whole body." Said the fat man.


    The expression on his face was extremely angry. Obviously, he had accumulated resentment for a long time, but it didn''t break out until today.


    "It''s useless to say more, Wu Tian. Get ready to die." The old man also said.


    And the last man with a sinister face was even more straightforward. He shot directly, rose up against the air and clapped it with one hand.


    Brush.


    The other two were unwilling to show weakness and shot at the same time. In an instant, the four fought together. However, it has to be said that Wu Tian is the master of the family, and his means are detached. With one against three, we are not weak.


    "You three have to die, and the Wu family''s sacrifice is Wu''s dog. How to use it is natural that we has the final say, and dare to resist." Wu Tian was furious. Looking at the fierce attack of the three people, he shouted angrily.


    At the moment, the crowd on the long street was completely stunned and their eyes fell to the ground. No one can understand what happened in the blink of an eye. Why did the three people attack Yang Fan, but they turned against each other and began to attack Wu Tian.


    "Lying in the trough, is Yang Fan still a person? Can this desperate situation be reversed?"


    "Didn''t you hear that? The three strong people in Dan territory call him their master. Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy."


    "Can''t provoke, Yang Fan absolutely can''t provoke. This guy''s whole body is full of mystery. In this case, he can reverse the outcome, which is a miracle."


    Countless people opened their mouths. In their words, Yang Fan has been regarded as a taboo. They don''t even have the courage to look directly at him.


    One after another, Yang Fan broke their cognition again and again. Every time they thought Yang Fan was dead, but Yang Fan miraculously survived and even killed him.


    This time, it was even more direct. It directly attacked Huang Long and just went to war with the Lord of the Wu family.


    Yang Fan, however, didn''t care about these at all and came directly to Zhao Wu.


    "Mom, it worries you." Yang Fan said, distressed.


    Yang Fan was very afraid of how much he hung this time. If it weren''t for the awakening of Xuanwu at the critical moment, I''m afraid I would die today. At that time, even his mother will not have any good results. Zhao Wu and Zhao lianer will be implicated because of their madness today.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Fan''er, let''s go and don''t argue with them again." Lin Lan said, with great worry in her eyes.


    But Yang Fan knows that this worry is only because of him. I''m just afraid he''ll meet something early.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom, now these three Dan realm masters are under my control. To say a bad word, now they are living or dead, it''s all in my mind." Yang Fan said faintly.


    On one side of Zhao Wu''s face, there was also a touch of relief and a long sigh of relief.


    "Now you are more and more powerful. However, it is urgent for us to leave this place as soon as possible. Although there are three people in Dan territory, the Wu family is difficult to deal with. Apart from others, the Gu family behind them can definitely be said to be the giant overlord of the Imperial city." Zhao Wu explained.


    Obviously, Zhao Wu had already known about the situation in the imperial city.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, some words he didn''t say. If Zhao Wu knew that he and the Gu family had already fallen in love, I don''t know if he would scold himself as a madman.


    But Zhao Wu''s words also moved Yang Fan.


    At this time, in the battlefield, he also saw that although the three people were also in Dan territory, it was impossible to leave Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s cultivation is obviously much higher than that of the three. With one-on-three, there is no situation of losing the enemy at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly said:


    "Come back."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s order, the three hands stopped and retreated to Yang Fan respectfully.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go. Do you think you can be safe with their three dogs? Can you see our Wu family? It''s impossible. Wait, I want you to die." Wu''s weather was so bad that he said angrily.


    "This sentence, I also give you. Just hope, don''t let me wait too long." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Losers don''t lose!


    Even if he is not an opponent, Yang Fan will never bow his head. Especially now that there are three experts in the Dan realm to escort, Yang Fan also has some confidence in his heart.


    "Little beast, wait. You won''t be free for long to kill my Wu family." Wu Tian angrily turned and left. I didn''t stay for a long time at all. I thought he also knew that it was impossible to kill Yang Fan today. It''s not a good thing for him to continue to stay.


    Watching Wu Tian leave, Yang Fan''s face always kept an expression, and the cold charm was mixed with killing intention. It was not until the faint figure of Wu Fantian disappeared that Yang Fantian said:


    "Go, find a place to settle down first."

 Chapter 133

    When night falls, the lights are dim, and the long street is unspeakably cold.


    Today''s war was witnessed by few people, but it still spread unstoppably throughout the imperial city. Yang Fan''s name is also completely famous today. Even in the streets and alleys, Yang Fan is talking about.


    At this time, in a courtyard somewhere, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu stood opposite each other around a round table.


    This courtyard is naturally the place Yang Fan is looking for.


    With Yang Fan''s current financial resources, it''s easy to buy a courtyard. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do well. And now I have three super thugs in Dan territory. Wherever I go, others will retreat.


    "Yang Fan, I''m wondering if you are the reincarnation of the evil star and kill wherever you go. You''ve just arrived in the imperial city. You dare to kill even the Wu family." Zhao Wu drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, looked at Yang Fan and said helplessly.


    "No way, my way is to take such an invincible road. But it''s difficult for my mother." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    His path has been set. From the beginning of waking up, we have determined the way to go in the future. If even the current stumbling block should shrink back, this road will be abandoned and reborn in vain.


    "Parents love their children, but they have far-reaching plans. Today I can feel that my aunt is extremely worried about you, but when you start killing without turning back, my aunt settles down. It can be seen that your mother also doesn''t want to be a drag on you." Zhao Wu said.


    "I know, so now the top priority is to cure my mother, and then I can practice at ease." Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Just now, the little Firebird has awakened. What Yang Fan wants most is to refine the heart quenching pill for curing his mother. Otherwise, a month may change at any time.


    "Well, now there are three experts in the Dan realm. Aunt, their safety is guaranteed. I have to be prepared." Zhao Wu said.


    "By the way, how is master Zhao now?" Yang Fan asked.


    It was at this time that Yang Fan was in the mood to talk with Zhao Wu about family affairs. After all, his mother''s affairs have made Yang Fan tired.


    "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. My father has recovered and his strength has gone further. He has reached the congenital quadruple. However, after all these years of accumulation and precipitation, he can only practice three sabres. Even if he is the congenital quadruple, he can fight a war." Zhao Wu said that at last, his eyes were a little more fierce, like a knife flashing.


    Yang Fan nodded. The result was good. Unfortunately, there is no marrow refining pill, otherwise it may enable Zhao Wang Dao to restore its previous talent, accumulate a lot and break through the Dan realm in a short time.


    "By the way, I''m going to practice in seclusion for a while." Zhao Wangdao said.


    He is also the Lord who is unwilling to be lonely in his heart. Naturally, he will not be indifferent to seeing Yang Fan dump him so much.


    "Just in time, I also need to close the gate. But now there are seven days left, when the competition between the five immortal gates begins. This is a rare opportunity. We must leave the gate before that." Yang Fan said.


    Xuanwu has awakened. The next step is to awaken the martial soul and open the martial arts skills. When the process is completed, Yang Fan believes that even the congenital six fold can be easily cut in front of him at that time.


    Even the congenital seven fold can fight against one.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan couldn''t wait.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan thought and said:


    "Xu Ying, Zhang Guang, Meng Yi."


    Brush, three figures appear directly.


    These three people, no one else, are the strong ones in the Dan realm controlled by Yang Fan before.


    "Childe!"


    As soon as the three appeared, they were all respectful. There''s no way. Yang Fan controls their spirits. If they don''t pay attention, even if it causes Yang Fan''s dissatisfaction a little, they may have to go through hell.


    Therefore, at the moment, they are cautious about Yang Fan for fear of provoking Yang Fan.


    "Don''t be so formal. I, Yang Fan, don''t take things seriously. At first, you were under the control of the Wu family and had to fight. But now, I give you a task to protect my mother." Yang Fan said.


    Then directly take out the million yuan force stone from the storage ring:


    "I think your accomplishments are very stable now. These yuan force stones should make you further. But if my mother makes any mistakes, you should know the consequences." Yang Fan said.


    Their faces changed greatly, from trembling to surprise, and finally to panic.


    "Don''t worry, childe. Even if we guarantee our life, we will definitely protect our wife." Xu Ying said.


    "It''s best, but go down." Yang Fan told them to leave.


    Yang Fan''s attitude is to give both grace and prestige and pay equal attention to reward and punishment.


    Well done, resources and so on. Yang Fan is never stingy. But if something goes wrong, it will take life to pay for it.


    Then Yang Fan looked at Zhao Wu again.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable for seclusion in this courtyard, but there''s a very quiet place, which is just used for seclusion and cultivation." Yang Fan picked a corner of her mouth and a place flashed in her mind.


    A moment later, the two figures appeared again in Shanhe restaurant.


    However, it was late at night and no one noticed them.


    After entering the restaurant, the shopkeeper saw that it was Yang Fan. Suddenly, he came to the spirit and took the initiative to ask. Yang Fan didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He was familiar with the road and threw out a thousand yuan power stone directly, opening two training rooms with more spiritual power.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Yang Fan was directly aware of the sea and communicated with Xuanwu:


    "Senior." Yang Fan said with expectation in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good. Now it''s time to strike while the iron is hot. Waiting for my grandfather to awaken the spirit of water martial arts for you and open the five elements annihilation water decision will definitely make your combat power soar." Xuanwu said with a proud expression.


    It seems that he is extremely satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance.


    But at this time, the rosefinch was not happy:


    "Boy, what do you mean? I call the fire Lord a little fire bird, but I call the old turtle elder. I tell you, this is species discrimination. I''ll be angry with the fire Lord." The voice of rosefinch came from the Dantian and was extremely angry.


    An embarrassment flashed across Yang Fan''s face and weak said:


    "I can''t help it. I can only blame your image when you broke the shell for being so appropriate. I really can''t think of another name for Xuanwu sitting in the town to know the sea and the magnificent town." Yang Fan said.


    "Hahaha, good boy, I like it. However, you don''t need to call me elder. Just call me Laozu in the future. But even so, it will crush the Firebird for a thousand blocks." Xuanwu is very proud.


    The rosefinch was not angry and wanted to argue, as if he had to compete.


    But at this time, Xuanwu suddenly said:


    "All right, old Firebird, don''t care about these details. Now it''s time to make this boy strong." As soon as the Xuanwu look changed, he opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 134

    There are stars in the Dan Pavilion.


    The light of stars came down through the night sky and directly fell on the top of the Dan Pavilion.


    "Lord, I can''t suppress it. Even with the help of the light of the stars, it''s difficult to wash the things in the princess''s body." Said an old man.


    This man is the Lord of the ram Pavilion.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion say that this power will burst out after Ye Er is 18?" Qianzhenxiong''s face was full of worry and chagrin.


    "I have long said that the power in the princess will change with the change of the princess. The princess must have experienced great joy and sorrow, which has completely intensified that power. I''m afraid the princess can''t return to heaven this time, Prince." Said the Lord of the Dan Pavilion.


    "What? Powerless to return to heaven? No way. I''m a thousand true heroes. Can''t even keep my daughter? Gongyangshan, I know that there is a pill in your pill Pavilion. It can not say that it can bring back the dead, but it also has the effect of flesh and bones. Please take out the pill." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "The elixir of life? No! Don''t you know, my lord? No one has been able to refine the elixir since the last generation''s cabinet passed away. Now, the highest delay is only the nine delicacies. Moreover, that elixir is the prince''s resource to attack the heaven elixir realm in the future, and it must not be used at this time. Moreover, I can''t exaggerate to say that even if it is used, it won''t have any effect on the princess. At most, it can only be used by the princess Just live longer. " Gongyangshan refused directly.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Take out the pill and give it to sister Zhenye."


    The voice is easy-going, but it is filled with a kind of cold, like the will of the supreme king, which can not be disobedient.


    "Your Highness." Gongyang Shan''s eyes were startled and quickly arched his hands and said.


    "Gongyang Pavilion leader, take out the pill. Sister Ye is my fiancee. Yu Qing, I will try my best to find a cure for sister Ye. Yu Li, even without this pill, Tiandan can''t stop me." The young man said faintly, then turned his eyes and looked at Qian Zhenxiong:


    "King qianzhen, don''t worry. With this temple, sister ye will definitely be fine. No matter what method I use, I will make sister Ye recover as before." Said the young man, with a determined expression.


    "Qi Tian, I know what you want. Don''t worry. As long as Ye Er can recover, I will naturally become a beautiful man." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Qi Tian never doubted this. To be honest, I''ve found some clues about ye Mei''s situation. It won''t be long before I can completely expel the power from ye Mei''s body." Chen Qitian said faintly, full of determination.


    "Seriously?" Qianzhenxiong''s eyes lit up.


    "Qi Tian doesn''t dare to hide it, but it hasn''t been determined yet, and Qi Tian can''t say more. But don''t worry, Lord. I can guarantee that sister Ye won''t have anything." Chen Qitian said again.


    "Good, good, good. In this way, the king will rest assured." Qianzhenxiong sighed that his heart was finally put down.


    "However, to be on the safe side, sister ye''er should stay in the Dan Pavilion." Chen Qitian said.


    "That''s the best. I can handle some things at ease." Qianzhenye said.


    Then, several people exchanged greetings until gongyangshan took out the only elixir in the delay and watched qianzhenye take it with his own eyes. Only then did he really settle down and turn around and leave.


    Until Qian Zhenxiong''s figure completely disappeared, the smiles on Chen Qitian and gongyangshan''s faces gradually converged.


    "Prince, is it worth wasting a elixir like this?" Gongyangshan said.


    "Value? Of course." Chen Qitian''s face showed a smile again, but it was a little like a small man''s ambition, which made people shudder.


    Gongyang Shan shuddered. Then he thought that he was the prince of Dayin. He had great talents and could count all the world. If it''s not worth it, how can it be done.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. There are some things you will naturally understand in the future. But now, the key is to stabilize qianzhenxiong first." Chen Qitian said, and then looked at the thousand true leaves lying quietly on the bed. When the corners of his mouth were cold, he outlined a slight smile and faintly disappeared.


    In the secret room, Yang Fan has fallen into cultivation.


    The awakening of Wu soul is not the first time for Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, the pain this time was more violent than when the fire soul was turned on.


    This time, Shui Yuanli became the dominant force and once again impacted his own meridians, and the towering Yuanli poured into his body in a crazy way.


    In just a moment, nearly tens of thousands of Yuan Li stones were refined and absorbed by Yang Fan.


    This swallowing speed makes Yang Fan a little stunned. It can be called a whale swallowing the sea.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation has made a great breakthrough, directly breaking through to the peak of congenital double, only one step away from congenital triple.


    Now Yang Fan feels the surging yuan force everywhere in his body, especially the water yuan force, which is as soft as jade, making Yang Fan feel unspeakable comfort.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I''m going to work hard to open the five elements annihilation water determination for you. Once the divine determination is opened, you can directly break through the current state and enter the congenital triple. Moreover, now you have opened the sea awareness and cooperate with the annihilation water determination, which is enough to make you safe from the divine threat of the strong in the Dan realm."


    Knowing the sea, Xuanwu said.


    "Open the divine decision? OK." Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and determined.


    It has to be said that the pain of opening the soul of martial arts is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance. Especially now, when opening the soul of martial arts in water, Yang fan can feel that the sea is shaking, as if the root of water yuan force is to connect the sea. Together with the sea, it has been baptized. At this time, it seems that the yuan force is dense and full of a sense of vastness.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care about this at all now.


    The invincible road is not just a talk. If you don''t want to bear this pain, what is the road?


    Knowing the sea, Xuanwu saw Yang Fan''s performance, and showed a touch of satisfaction on both heads.


    "Very good, but next, you should also pay attention. The five elements annihilating the water is a divine refining method, which will melt your divine soul into the sea. As long as you can carry it down, there are countless benefits." Xuanwu warned.


    "The method of divine refining? In this way, it is the right way for those who awaken the soul of water and martial arts to cultivate the soul of God?" Yang Fan was stunned. He was surprised to hear such a theory for the first time.


    "Of course, but few people in the world know it. But don''t worry, with my ancestors, I won''t let you make detours. Ready, I''ll start." Xuanwu said faintly and moved his head together.


    The turtle''s head went directly into the sea of knowledge in silence, while the snake''s head turned around in an instant, circling on its back like flipping the universe.


    At the next moment, the back of the Xuanwu directly burst out a dark light.

 Chapter 135

    Xuanwu is a negative figure, with great power.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was completely shocked. The opening of the five elements annihilation decision was so shocking. Yang Fan was shocked when the divine fire of the five elements was determined to open, but now it is still inferior to Xuanwu.


    "Old tortoise, it''s hard to load. Isn''t it just to inherit a skill? It''s necessary to make it so mysterious, as if your annihilation water is better than my divine water." In the Dantian, the rosefinch could not see it and began to despise it.


    "Hum, so what? If you don''t correct it, xiaofanzi will be led astray by your old Firebird. I''m shouldering the glory of the five elements. Naturally, I can''t make xiaofanzi as incorruptible as you." Xuanwu said back. Seeing that the rosefinch was still unconvinced, he finally added:


    "After all, inheritance needs a sense of ceremony. You can''t rush things like someone." Xuanwu said, then ignored it and continued to open it.


    The rosefinch was angry, but he didn''t say much in the end. Because he also knows that it is extremely important for Yang Fan to improve his strength as much as possible, so he directly chooses to be silent and no longer quarrel with Xuanwu.


    At this time, Yang Fan fell into a state of anxiety.


    Sometimes frown and sometimes roar. Although he hasn''t said much about the change, he can still feel that Yang Fan is suffering from a kind of inhuman pain at this time.


    Knowing the sea, golden lights poured into Yang Fan''s brain.


    The golden light finally converged into a text.


    "The five elements annihilate the water: gather the creation of heaven and earth, condense the unparalleled soul, and look down at the nine days, which is my supreme intention."


    This is the general outline and a summary of the five elements annihilating the water.


    Just a few words, but it reveals a kind of domineering spirit that transcends the world. It is arrogant and unparalleled. It is like a God in the world who despises the sky.


    With the emergence of this text, Yang fan can feel that his knowledge of the sea is surging in an instant. It was already like a vast ocean. At this moment, under this power, it was extended again. Until the sea and sky met at last, Yang Fan couldn''t see any edge anymore, and then stopped the change.


    Similarly, at this moment, Yang Fan also restored Qingming. Under extreme pain, he achieved perfection and really opened the annihilation of the five elements. At this moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation directly broke through the barrier of congenital double and entered the congenital triple, which soared all the way to the perfect state of congenital triple. With a little practice, he can break through the congenital quadruple. More to Yang Fan''s surprise, his physical strength, after this tempering, has reached a level comparable to the congenital quadruple.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Xiaofanzi, isn''t it good?" Xuanwu also laughed at this time, but there was a bit of fatigue in his smile.


    "It feels good, better than ever." Yang Fan was extremely satisfied.


    My heart is also full of expectations. When I first entered the Imperial City, I was only born heavy. Although the seven days of cultivation made my accomplishments reach the peak of born heavy and condensed the body at the same time, it was not enough in this dark and turbulent imperial city.


    But now it''s different. When the congenital weight is one, with the power of the flesh, he can cut the congenital weight five. Now, even breaking the double, together with the strength of the flesh, Yang Fan is confident that he is invincible under the congenital seven.


    Even if it''s a congenital eight fold, Yang Fan doesn''t feel that he doesn''t have the power of a war.


    However, Yang Fan still felt some doubts, because as soon as Shenhuo Jue was opened, he directly gave himself the super martial art of no soul, but annihilation water Jue didn''t appear, which surprised Yang Fan.


    "Lao Zu, don''t you have the corresponding martial arts skills to annihilate the water?" Yang Fan asked, with doubts.


    "It''s not that you don''t have it, but now you can''t practice. Annihilation water determination focuses on the divine soul. Now you have opened up the sea of knowledge, but the power of the divine soul can''t be started. When you break through to the Dan realm, the power of the divine soul will be turned on, and then the martial arts and mysteries of annihilation water determination will naturally be reflected." Xuanwu explained.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    However, we can''t worry about this matter. After all, it is already a miracle among miracles that one''s own knowledge of the sea can be opened up in nature. If one is not satisfied, he will be a little greedy.


    "Well, I''ve helped you start your martial arts skills now, and I can sleep peacefully for a while. Boy, don''t be spoiled by the old Firebird." As he spoke, the voice of Xuanwu gradually disappeared, silent into the boundless sea.


    Yang Fan then faintly returned to his heart and felt the power full of his body. He was very disappointed in his heart.


    "I don''t know how Zhao Wu is practicing now. But I think he has a firm heart. If he practices the three sabres handed down by their family again, once his cultivation breaks through, he may be able to fight the congenital six fold first." Yang Fan thought.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t think so much. The boy has his own nature. Now the key question is, what are you going to do? Do you want to get in and watch the competition between the five sects, or wait for the recruitment assessment?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "No, these things can be put aside. Little Firebird, my mother''s time is running out. Before that, I must refine quench heart pill." Yang Fan said, unusually determined.


    "It''s also true that the Dan prescription of quench heart pill should be recorded in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao. I won''t say it, Lord Huo. However, two flavors in these materials are extremely rare, so it''s up to you to find a way." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded, which was one of the reasons why he was eager to come to the imperial city. When he first awakened the heaven and earth of the pill, he paid attention to the pill of quenching heart pill.


    To refine quench the heart pill, there must be more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, but as far as he knows, there are only less than ten kinds. The rest are extremely rare miraculous drugs. If you want to find it, you can only have it in the area of imperial city.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan ran with water yuan force, gathered water into a ball, washed himself directly, put on a clean long shirt and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    "I''ve been closed for a few days?" This time, Yang Fan had no concept of time. After all, the pain of who is still expanding has made him unbearable, and he has no intention to pay attention to time at all.


    "Young master Yang, you''ve been closed for three days, but I think your cultivation has increased greatly. It''s really gratifying." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Today''s Yang Fan is very different from the original. The long street war directly made Yang Fan a synonym that can''t be provoked. So now even the shopkeeper has to be careful about Weijing.


    "It''s been three days?" Yang Fan was stunned. The secret way was indeed a time of practice.


    Then, Yang Fan asked a few more questions and learned that Zhao Wu was still immersed in love and isolation, so he didn''t say much. He just told the store to wait for Zhao Wu to leave the customs and directly told him that he had left.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, went straight to the largest medicine firm in the imperial city.

 Chapter 136

    There is no doubt that as soon as Yang Fan inquired, he already knew where the largest business firm in the imperial city was.


    Tianhuan business alliance.


    "Tianhuan business alliance? Yes, Tianhuan business alliance spans the whole continent. It is said that its root is in China, so it is not unreasonable to be called the largest business firm." Yang Fan thought.


    At the same time, a man emerged in his mind, the branch president of Tianhuan business alliance in Qianlu city.


    At least, the man I saw at the beginning had a good temperament and helped Zhangjia.


    All the way, less than a quarter of an hour, Yang Fan had come to the door of Qianlu firm. At first glance, Yang Fan felt that he was rich and powerful.


    The gate of the whole Tianhuan business alliance is refined with refined gold. This kind of existence can be said to be the only one seen by Yang Fan from small to large.


    "The Tianhuan business alliance is really deep. This kind of refined gold is more precious than Yuanli stone. It is used to forge the gate." Yang Fan exclaimed, and his heart was full of expectation. In such a place, you can find the magic medicine you want.


    "Bah, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. This kind of thing is the existence of rotten streets in the wild world. People who don''t practice take it as a plaything." The rosefinch despised and looked like an earth bag.


    Yang Fan was helpless, but fortunately, he had already known the temper of the rosefinch, ignored it directly and entered the firm directly.


    As soon as you enter it, there are countless rare treasures, which are dazzling. Even Yang Fan feels the light in front of him.


    Here, it seems that Xuanpin War soldiers are no longer rare objects. Many of them have been displayed directly in front of the hall.


    "Childe, we Tianhuan business alliance have everything we want." At this time, a young girl came, wearing a red cheongsam, charming.


    Whoosh!


    Before Yang Fan could speak, the rosefinch flew directly out of Yang Fan''s Dantian. Even the fairy plant in the center of the Dantian couldn''t stay, and directly hit the maid''s chest.


    The maid was surprised and instinctively held the little Firebird in her arms.


    "What a lovely and delicate bird. Is this the childe''s bird?" Said the maid.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately smiled. The maid''s remark is a pun. Maybe she didn''t realize it, but Yang fan can clearly feel the anger from the little Firebird.


    "Bah, you are his bird. No, I think you want to catch his bird." The rosefinch fought back mercilessly.


    The maid''s face turned red. She had understood the problem in her words and hurriedly said:


    "This..... Bird adult calm down. Ah Lian didn''t mean it." The maid explained.


    The little Firebird is more logical to fall directly on each other''s chest, enjoy that touch of tenderness, and secretly look at Yang Fan from time to time, as if declaring its sovereignty.


    Yang Fan was speechless. He only knew that the rosefinch was a product of narcissism to the extreme, but unexpectedly, it was still a color embryo.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop it. After all, in the final analysis, he is just a bird. Even if he takes advantage, where can he take it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the maid and said:


    "I''d like to ask if there are these herbs in your business alliance." Yang Fan said and directly reported several herbs he needed.


    "Tianxiang grass, star Angelica dahurica, heart bamboo mushroom, palace guard antler..." The maid repeated in her mouth, more and more frightened.


    "Wait a minute, childe. We have some of these herbs here and some don''t. wait until ah Lian goes in and asks, and then reply to childe." The maid said, then handed the little Firebird to Yang Fan and turned to go in.


    "I''m not happy. There are too many bones. I think back in those days, the fire Lord was chasing me in mang wilderness. It was popular in mang wilderness. It was choppy and beautiful. I can choose. Unfortunately, now I can only find the memories of that year here." The rosefinch sighed, with an expression of injustice.


    "Don''t be superficial. Tianhuan business alliance is not simple. It''s better to keep a low profile." Yang Fan said, and then ignored the rosefinch, put the rosefinch on his shoulder and began to look around the room.


    What he didn''t know was that at this time, with the appearance of ah Lian in the Business League, it directly shook one side.


    "Are you sure it was a young man who asked about these herbs?" A gray old man said.


    "President, it''s true. Now the man hasn''t left. Ah Lian came to report immediately after hearing the medicine he wanted." Ah Lian said nervously.


    Just then, a figure said:


    "President, whoever he is. Since he wants these herbs, he obviously wants to refine quench heart pill. The matter of quench heart pill is very important. If we can get it, we may be able to enter Zhongzhou main League." This person is Chen Keming, the vice leader of Tianhuan Mountain Alliance.


    The old man who spoke before was Luo Bin, President of Tianhuan business alliance in Huangcheng.


    "You''re right. Ah Lian, go and invite this man up and say if he wants these herbs, go to the inner hall." Luo Bin said.


    Hearing the speech, ah Lian stepped back step by step.


    At this time, outside of the business alliance, Yang Fan finally met a familiar friend again in front of him.


    It''s none other than the president of the Business League of Qianlu city.


    "Hmm? Young master? Why are you here?" The man was stunned and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Senior, Yang Fan came here to buy some herbs. I didn''t expect that it was fate to meet senior here." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s fate. But it''s also a coincidence that I''m here for you in some ways. By the way, don''t call me elder brother Yang, I''m Yang Lidi. You can call me elder brother Yang." Yang Li said.


    "Brother Yang." Yang Fan said with the trend.


    It''s not for greed, but just because Yang Lidi is a good man, at least for Yang Fan''s appetite.


    "By the way, just now you said you came to buy medicinal materials? Do you want to refine pills?" Yang Lidi''s face changed slightly and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Well, my close relative is ill now and needs a pill to recover." Yang Fan said there was no concealment.


    "Hahaha, great. I said, it''s really fate. To tell you the truth, I came to the imperial city to recommend you." Yang Li said.


    "Recommend me?" Yang Fan''s expression was stunned.


    "Yes, but you have to wait here. I still need to tell Luo Huichang." Yang Li said, his face full of excitement and smile.


    At this time, a man suddenly walked into the door, and then his eyes directly focused on Yang Fan:


    "I''ll tell you how crows fly all over the sky when I go out today. It turned out that I met a dog."


    This person is Gu Yu. As soon as Gu Yu opened his mouth, he directly attracted a burst of laughter from the people behind him. Everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Yu, full of ridicule.


    Yang Fan''s expression was also frozen, and he looked at Gu Yu faintly:


    "Why? You''re leaving the martial arts academy before it''s time to compete with Xianmen? Or... The dog jumped over the wall?" Yang Fan said coldly, directly against him.

 Chapter 137

    Yang Fan didn''t care about Gu Yu when he was born heavy. Now he has made a breakthrough in cultivation and doubled his combat power. Gu Yu is no longer worthy of being an enemy.


    Moreover, Yang Fan knows that the relationship between the other party and the Wu family is not shallow. Now he jumped out and obviously wanted to provide a platform for the Wu family. Maybe Wu Tian found the Gu family. The other party was deliberately concerned about himself and wanted to stir up right and wrong.


    "Die!" Gu Yu''s face sank and gave a cold drink.


    Because, as Yang Fan guessed, after learning that Wu FA was killed, he burst into anger and directly used his family''s relationship to come out of the martial arts academy in order to avenge Yang Fan.


    Even today''s appearance in huanshang League is not a coincidence, but deliberately.


    To find trouble for Yang Fan.


    But he forgot that in Yang Fan''s eyes, he had never taken him seriously.


    Yang Li looked at the tension in the field, and the expression on his face became a little cold. He doesn''t know who Gu Yu is, but now he is full of hope for Yang Fan and has made up his mind to make friends with Yang Fan, so he also has some hostility to Gu Yu.


    "Young master, this is Tianhuan business alliance, but no one can be wild. Young master Yang is our distinguished guest. If you disturb him, you will be the enemy of Tianhuan business alliance." Yang Lidi said, and a sentence directly showed his attitude.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Even if Chen Keming sees me, he has to call childe calmly. What kind of thing do you dare to take care of the childe''s business?" Gu Yu''s expression was cold and full of displeasure.


    At this time, a figure came from the rear. It was the maid ah Lian who had gone back and forth.


    Originally, ah Lian still had a smile on her face. She could see the scene in front of her and lose her color directly.


    "Ah Lian, you''re just in time. Go and find someone to kick these troublemakers out." Yang Li said with a dull voice.


    At least he is the president of Tianhuan business alliance. His accomplishments are seven innate. How can he stand Gu Yu so proudly. If it weren''t for his fear of making things big, even for Yang Fan, he would have burst out.


    "Elder Yang... He... He''s from the Gu family." Ah Lian whispered.


    Ah Lian''s eyes are filled with fear. She has been in the imperial city for many years and has long known everyone in the imperial city. The Gu family, in the Imperial City, is definitely a category of Big Mac.


    There are people in the court and experts in the family. The inside story is also profound.


    Then ah Lian whispered what she knew to Yang Lidi. Even Yang Lidi''s expression became more and more thick, and she couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan is still a self-directed expression. He doesn''t feel it and doesn''t care how strong the Gu family is.


    Now, he has settled down his mother, and there are three strong Danjing players. Yang Fan won''t worry too much. As for himself, there is no possibility of retreat. His road was doomed from the moment he woke up from a dream and would never shrink back.


    Is an invincible road.


    Anyone who stands in front of him has only one choice: kill him. Even the Gu family is no exception.


    Now, Yang Fan wants to see how Yang Lidi chooses. If Yang Lidi ignores himself for fear of offending the Gu family, Yang Fan doesn''t care, but he will never be involved with Tianhuan business alliance again.


    Yang Lidi changed his eyes several times, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "What about the Gu family? Have you forgotten the rules of our Tianhuan business alliance? Young master Yang is my distinguished guest. Can''t we even keep our guests? Go and find someone to drive them out." Yang Lidi said firmly.


    Yang Fan is also slightly surprised. Yang Lidi''s choice has doubled Yang Fan''s favor in his heart. He has secretly made up his mind. No matter what pill Yang Lidi wants to refine, he will try his best.


    Ah Lian hesitated and didn''t dare to make a decision at all.


    "Yang Lidi, this is the Imperial City, not your Qianlu city. When is it your turn to decide the things here?"


    At this time, a voice came out, and then Chen Keming came out.


    "Ha ha, President Chen, you''re here. Otherwise, I thought huanshang alliance would change its face and be dominated by others." Gu Yu smiled and looked disdainfully at Yang Lidi, looking like a clown.


    "Young master Gu is really joking. This is the imperial city. Naturally, only the people in the imperial city can decide. If others want to intervene, they have to see if they are qualified." Chen Keming said, looking at Yang Fan:


    "Childe Gu, depending on the situation, someone offended you by not opening their eyes." Chen Keming looks at Yang Fan with disdain on his face.


    He naturally knew that Yang Fan was the one who asked about those herbs, but when he saw that Yang Fan was so young, he thought that Yang Fan could not be the one who made pills. So I intuitively chose to stand on Gu Yu''s side.


    "It''s not unflattering. It''s just that I ate the bear heart and leopard courage. I''m a young city Lord in a remote city, and I was abandoned. I thought I was the pride of heaven and ran to the imperial city to be wild." Gu Yu said, no doubt the madness in his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the imperial city. I don''t want to see my origin."


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of Mr. Gu Yu and don''t know whether to live or die."


    "After killing a Wu FA, I feel capable. Even childe Gu doesn''t pay attention to it and wants to die."


    In an instant, as Gu Yu''s voice fell, his followers behind him began to ridicule.


    They are all from the Gu family. They have always been arrogant and used to it. They don''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. Even if Yang Fan killed Wu FA and had three strong elixirs, they didn''t think so.


    "Oh? Is this Yang Fan who killed the second son of the Wu family and made three strong men in the Dan realm turn over?" Chen Keming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Yang Fan.


    "That''s right. Although I don''t know what means this dog uses, don''t think that there are three strong people in Dan territory who have arrogant capital. They are just strong people in Dan territory. There are many in my Valley family." Gu Yu continued, confident and fearless.


    "That''s natural. The Gu family is everyone in the imperial city. Although the strong Danjing is not vulgar, it''s not invincible. However, this boy is still useful to me now. Childe Gu, why don''t you solve him after I deal with him?" Chen Keming said.


    Now, he understands Yang Fan''s identity and naturally has no more concerns. Such a person can''t compare with Gu family.


    "Well, since President Chen is useful, why not leave him some more time." Gu Yu said coldly, disapproving.


    "That''s enough! Chen Keming, do you know what you''re doing? We''re the business alliance, not the lackeys of any aristocratic family. Yang Fan is also a distinguished guest of our business alliance today. No one wants to embarrass him if I''m here!"


    At this time, Yang Lidi finally broke out. Not to mention that he had asked Yang Fan, only the rules of his business alliance made him unable to tolerate Chen Keming''s actions at this time.

 Chapter 138

    As soon as Yang Lidi opened his mouth, he directly expressed his attitude.


    Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that Yang Lidi should be so straightforward. Originally, he thought that when Chen Keming appeared, Yang Lidi would shrink back. Unexpectedly, he stood on his side without scruples.


    "Brother Yang, actually you don''t have to. I can handle this by myself." Yang Fan said.


    Since Yang Lidi has stated his position, Yang Fan doesn''t want the other party to be in trouble because of himself.


    "Yang Fan, you don''t have to say. I''ve made up my mind about this matter. No one wants to break the rules of the business alliance." Yang Lidi seemed to have made a great determination and said firmly.


    Then his eyes turned to Gu Yu:


    "Young master Gu, right? I don''t care how strong your Gu family is in the Imperial City, but now, get out of here. We Tianhuan business alliance don''t welcome you." Yang Li said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Yu made a deep sound.


    Pop!


    At this time, behind Gu Yu, a figure came out directly and slapped Yang Lidi''s face.


    "If you dare to insult Mr. Gu, that''s the price." A young man wearing the iconic long gown of Gu family said proudly.


    His cultivation is already a congenital eight fold, which just suppresses a level of Yang Lidi. Even if Yang Lidi wants to hide, he can''t start.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, killing machines surged, and his eyes looked directly at the person who shot.


    "OK, OK, what a valley family. Where is the guard of the business alliance? Come out and take down some people." Yang Li was furious.


    He is a sub City president and an elder in the Business League. Now he was slapped in the face by someone in huanshang League. How could he swallow this tone.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, with Yang Lidi''s loud drink, a group of people who cultivated the innate realm rushed in directly from the rear.


    "Throw them all out." Yang Lidi said again.


    He knew that with these people, it was the limit to drive Gu Yu away. As for the shot, one of the other party was born with eight, which was doomed that these guards could not do it.


    "I see who dares? Yang Lidi, although you are also an elder, don''t forget that this is the imperial city. All retreat!" At this time, Chen Keming also gave a big drink.


    "Chen Keming, you can see clearly that they hit me. It was the face of Tianhuan business alliance. How dare you stop me?" Yang Li said calmly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Hum, it''s just your own fault. Yang Lidi, our business alliance has its own position. We are kind to others and don''t argue with others. You jump out to embarrass young master Gu. Being beaten will give you a long memory." Chen Keming said coldly.


    "Hahaha, good, good one. Don''t argue with others. Chen Keming, do you know what you''re doing? I''m sure you''ll regret it." Yang Li was angry and laughed back.


    Because no one knows Yang Fan''s means except him.


    "Regret? Joke, do you think I will regret because of a congenital triple? Yang Lidi, are you old and confused?" Chen Keming said with disdain on his face.


    "I''m confused? Chen Keming, don''t you know that a task has been assigned in the business alliance? Standing at Gu''s house now is tantamount to Shengsheng pushing out his hope this time. Wait, wait for someone from above, you will pay for your ignorance." Yang Li said angrily, then looked at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, I''m sorry. I''m old and incompetent. I can''t stand and vent my anger for you. But don''t worry, with me, no one can move you in the business alliance." Yang Li sighed.


    "Elder brother Yang, where is this? You are the platform for Yang Fan. Yang Fan sees it in your eyes. Don''t worry. No matter what you want, if Yang fan can do it, he will never refuse." Yang Fan said faintly, and then looked at the person who had done it before.


    He was not absolutely sure about the congenital eight fold, but Yang Lidi got a slap for him, and Yang Fan could never let the other party leave safely.


    "What? Boy, do you still want to do it?" The Gu family said, dismissing it at all.


    Gu Yu and others laughed and felt that Yang Fan was insulting himself.


    "Is congenital eight heavy very awesome? I can cut congenital five heavy with one congenital weight. Now I am born three heavy. Is it difficult for me to cut you?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    The people of the valley family suddenly turned pale and instinctively stepped back.


    The more relaxed Yang Fan said, the more he felt the crisis. No way, Yang fan can''t infer from common sense at all. Even if it is someone else who makes several strong Danjing defectors, it has nothing to do with Yang Fan, but no one can ignore Yang Fan''s own combat power.


    It is an indisputable fact that one congenital weight cuts the five congenital weights. Now Yang Fan''s accomplishments have broken through again, and no one is sure what the real combat power is.


    At this time, Gu Yu was also surprised on his face and looked at Yang Fan with shock. In just a few days, he went straight from the first congenital weight to the third congenital weight, which is more talented than his eldest brother.


    With this in mind, Gu Yu''s face was full of confusion. Especially when I thought that I first met Yang Fan and directly took down my arrow with my bare hands, my heart was even more sudden.


    "No, Yang Fan must die. Otherwise, if you give him more time, my big brother will be crushed by him." Gu Yu thought in his heart, looked hard and said:


    "Gu Feng, kill him." Gu Yu killed accidental dew and made no secret of it.


    "Young master, after all, this is Tianhuan business alliance. We......" the person called Gu Feng hesitated. Of course, what he really worried about was not Tianhuan business alliance, but Yang Fan himself.


    "Don''t worry, I think elder Chen is also a reasonable person. If Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to our Gu family, it will be a capital crime. Even Tianhuan business alliance can''t cover it up." Gu Yu said, looking cold and charming. At this moment, realizing the real terror of Yang Fan, Gu Yu has no other thoughts in his heart, just want to get rid of Yang Fan.


    Gu Feng still hesitates, but Gu Yu has spoken. Now he is on the line and has to send.


    "Boy, I heard that. If you offend the Gu family, you have only one way to die. The imperial city is not a place where you can be wild. In your next life, you can play two tricks." Gu Feng said, as soon as his momentum gathered, he would take action.


    Yang Fan also mobilized yuan''s strength to prepare for World War I.


    But at this time, a voice appeared to suppress the momentum condensed by Gu Feng and Yang Fan.


    "You guys, let''s forget about this. I, Tianhuan business alliance, is a place that doesn''t provoke right and wrong."


    Then, Luo Bin''s figure came slowly from the rear.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, and a sense of oppression made his yuan force unable to be mobilized.


    "Boy, this old guy is not simple. He is already the peak cultivation achievement of human Dan realm." The rosefinch warned.


    "The peak of Rendan realm?" Yang Fan whispered to himself and took Yuan Li back to Dantian.


    "President." Chen Keming and Yang Lidi also greeted and walked to Luo Bin.


    "I don''t care if you have any grudges, but this is Tianhuan business alliance. If anyone wants to fight again, don''t blame me for being unkind."

 Chapter 139

    Luo Bin''s momentum slowly weakened, but no one dared to move in the field.


    Yang Fan also put away his restless Yuan Li and looked at Luo Bin. Of course, more importantly, he wants to see the other party''s position.


    "President, it''s not as simple as it seems. Do you know who this son is? He killed Yang Fan, the son of the Wu family in the street. If such a person enters our business alliance, it''s like causing disaster to our business alliance." Chen Keming took the lead in opening his mouth and did all the harm Yang Fan said without any benefit. As if everything he did was for the business alliance.


    "Chen Keming, when did our business alliance begin to care about the gratitude and resentment of others? The visitors are guests. The people of his Valley family are guests. Isn''t Yang Fan a guest?" Yang stood tit for tat.


    "Nonsense, Yang Lidi, how can Yang Fan compare with Childe Gu?" Chen Keming said, with disdain in his eyes.


    Of course, Chen Keming also has his own ideas. He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the ability to refine pills. Even the miraculous medicine he asks is closely related to what they want. He only thinks that he can help people ask when sailing.


    Yang Fan, in the final analysis, is just a lonely family. It is a certainty to die in the hands of the Gu family. As long as he keeps a good relationship with the Gu family, he will be able to get what he wants from Yang Fan at that time.


    In this way, all the credit belongs to him alone.


    Unfortunately, he took it for granted. At the next moment, Yang Lidi''s words directly broke all his dreams:


    "How to compare? Hahaha, this is the best joke I''ve heard this year. How do you compare it? Well, I''ll tell you that Yang fan can refine the pill we need. That''s all. No gu family is worthy of giving Yang Fan shoes." Yang Lidi said, angry in his eyes.


    By this time, he was completely angry. Even if it was the people of the Gu family, he didn''t break out, but he couldn''t tolerate the other party''s belittling of Yang Fan.


    Because with his understanding of Yang Fan, he is definitely not the kind of person who returns good for evil. If he doesn''t speak up at this time, it''s absolutely impossible for them to get Yang Fan''s help.


    "What?" Chen Keming was surprised.


    Immediately looking at Yang Fan, there was a touch of consternation and regret in his eyes.


    But at this time, Gu Yu spoke:


    "Old man, I''ve blinded your dog''s eyes. Pill? With the strength of our valley family, we can make the elder of the Dan Pavilion come out to refine pills. We can''t refine any pill you want. What''s a Yang Fan? Even if he can refine pills, he can''t do better than the elder of the Dan Pavilion." Gu Yu said contemptuously, slightly proud.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is right. Let alone whether Yang fan can refine pills. Even if he can refine pills, he can compare with the elders of the Dan pavilion?" Chen Keming gritted his teeth and said.


    Now, he can only go one way to the dark, and can only choose to stand on the side of Gu Yu.


    "What about the elder of the Dan pavilion? Is there no alchemist in the Dan realm in our business alliance? Do you think the alchemist in our business alliance can''t compare with a king''s Dan pavilion? But? Who can refine? If they can refine, they still need to release tasks?" Yang Li sneered.


    Luo Bin''s eyes were also frozen and looked at Yang Li Di:


    "How do you know that Yang fan can be refined?" Luo Bin asked.


    "Yang Fan is the only person I have seen in my life who has the best alchemy technique. There is no one." Yang Lidi said, without explaining too much.


    On the same day, he witnessed Yang Fan directly refining the pill with Dan patterns in an incredible way, which directly crushed Gu''s family.


    Therefore, when he knew that there was a mission about alchemy in the business alliance, the first thing in his mind was Yang Fan. Including this visit to the Imperial City, they are all to recommend Yang Fan.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened by chance.


    "Ha ha, only seen in your life? That can only say that you have seen too little." Gu Yu laughed and didn''t think so.


    He will never believe that Yang Fan is so young and can be more powerful than the elder of Dan Pavilion. If the pill demanded by Tianhuan business alliance can''t be refined even in the Dan Pavilion, it''s even more impossible for Yang Fan to refine it.


    "Ha ha, yes, don''t take ignorance as capital. Unexpectedly, the elder of Tianhuan Business League and the president of a city will have such shallow knowledge."


    "Thanks to elder Chen, who is on the side of our Gu family, otherwise your Tianhuan business alliance will not fail this time."


    "Yes. President Luo, as long as you drive Yang Fan out now, our Gu family may come forward. Please delay the elder to refine pills for you."


    The Gu family laughed.


    In particular, Yang Lidi''s sentence directly made them laugh and felt that Yang Lidi was funny.


    How old is Yang fancai?


    In their opinion, Yang Fan''s cultivation at this age is already against the sky, and it is impossible to have time to study alchemy.


    Chen Keming is also full of coldness on his face, with a grimace in his eyes.


    As for Yang Lidi, he was teased by so many people at this time, and his face was more angry, but his power was weaker than others. Even if he was angry, it was just a joke. Can only look at Luo Bin and wait for Luo Bin to deal with it.


    Luo Bin''s eyes were solemn and could not see any fluctuations at all, but at this time he looked at Yang Fan:


    "In that case, Xiaoyou is the one who asked about the elixir just now?" Luo Bin asked.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned, and then he thought of ah Lian''s reaction before.


    "Yes, it seems that there is no such thing in your business alliance. The maid went in and asked how precious the elixir is. It''s another plot." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    It feels bad.


    It seems to have been put together out of thin air.


    "Yang Fan, how dare you talk to our president like that?" As soon as Chen Keming saw it, he immediately shouted loudly. Even vaguely excited, because now, only Luo Bin can keep Yang Fan. If Yang Fan''s face and Luo Bin are offended, he will be kicked out by the business alliance. At that time, in front of the Gu family, we don''t know how Yang Fan died.


    "Shut up!" Yang Fan raised a cold eyebrow and broke out directly.


    "May I ask you a question? When I came to this business alliance, did I ever do something special? From beginning to end, it was your business alliance that hit my attention. That''s OK. In order to cling to the Gu family, you attacked me repeatedly, didn''t I give you a face?"


    Yang Fan no longer forbeared and broke out directly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what the purpose of Tianhuan business alliance is, but Chen Keming first suppresses Yang site, and then belittles himself several times. With Yang Fan''s temperament, he can''t bear it at all.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it anymore.


    Clay figurines also have three fires, not to mention that Yang Fan has been suppressed for a long time. So at the moment, he directly opened his mouth and burst out. A word made Chen Keming blush.


    "You... You want to die, Yang Fan. Do you really think you can do whatever you want by killing a second son of the Wu family? Tell you, I''m the vice president of the Business League. Dare you be rude to me?" Chen Keming''s voice was extremely gloomy and furious. As soon as his eyes turned, he was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot Yang Fan.

 Chapter 140

    In an instant, the atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    As for the Gu family, they got excited one by one and looked at Yang Fan with pity in their eyes.


    If Yang Fan wasn''t too hard and didn''t know how to take advantage of the current situation, they really didn''t know how to do it in front of Luo Bin. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan took the initiative to fight against the vice president of Tianhuan business alliance, which is no different from suicide.


    Next, they all looked like watching a good play, waiting for the conflict between Yang Fan and Chen Keming.


    Chen Keming''s response did not disappoint them.


    "Someone came to drive Yang Fan out, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dared to speak unkindly to Chen. It''s against him." Chen Keming seized the opportunity and gave orders directly.


    For a moment, the bodyguards of Tianhuan business union looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Luo Bin.


    They are not stupid. They also see that today''s things are not simple. If they rush, they may cause unexpected results. In addition, Yang Fan himself is a cruel man. They are in the imperial city and the largest business alliance in the imperial city. Naturally, they know what happened to Yang Fan.


    Luo Bin''s eyes were cold and gave Chen Keming a fierce stare:


    "Shut up! Young master Yang, those who come are guests. How can our business alliance have the reason to rush guests." Luo Bin opened his mouth and was unusually cold.


    But in the same way, Yang Fan did not pretend to be color, but said faintly:


    "Since young master Yang has guessed, Luo doesn''t hide it. Dare to ask young master Yang and ask about those miraculous drugs, but he wants to refine quench heart pill?" Luo Bin asked.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    After the previous speculation, combined with Yang Lidi''s words, Yang Fan has guessed that Tianhuan business alliance now needs a pill, and this pill is likely to be quench heart pill.


    "Good." Yang Fan frankly admitted.


    Since the other party can say the name of quench heart Dan, it''s meaningless even if he conceals it.


    "Ha ha, I knew it. President, in fact, I came this time to recommend Yang Fan. Now Yangfan said he came for quench heart pill, so he didn''t run away." Yang Lidi was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that if Yang Fan could really refine the heart quenching pill. At that time, it is not only his chance, but also Luo Bin''s chance.


    Luo Bin''s face was also filled with joy and hurriedly said:


    "So, young master Yang knows someone who can refine this pill?" Luo Bin looked forward.


    Yang Fan is too young, and quench the heart pill is already a panacea. It is impossible to refine it without enough cultivation, so he absolutely doesn''t believe that Yang fan can refine it.


    "Hmm? What did Luo Huichang say? I don''t know who can refine quench heart pill." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Although he also knows that the quality of quench heart pill is not low, it is definitely not difficult for him under the heaven and earth.


    "No?" As soon as Luo Bin''s voice sank, the surprise raised in his heart suddenly fell down, and his eyes became sharp.


    Yang Lidi was also surprised and winked at Yang Fan.


    "Yes, I don''t know anyone who can refine quench heart pill, and there''s no need to know. It''s just eight product pill. I can refine it myself." Yang Fan said faintly.


    His expression was proud, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, everyone, including Luo Bin, was shocked and looked at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    This effect is exactly what Yang Fan wants.


    From Yang Lidi''s attitude towards Luo Bin, it can be seen that Luo Bin must be the general director of Tianhuan business union in the Imperial City, and his position is still above Yang Lidi.


    Now, since even he is so interested in this pill, it shows that Tianhuan business alliance is eager for this pill. Therefore, the more high-profile Yang Fan is, the more shocked he is, and the more he can take the initiative in the next conversation.


    "What? You said you could refine?" Luo Bin first recovered and let out a cry of surprise. But these words still show the fluctuation in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s just eight pill. I can refine it. Otherwise, I won''t come to your business alliance to find a panacea." Yang Fan continued.


    "It''s impossible. You''re a congenital triple now. How can you refine eight product pill? Even those with strong pill territory don''t necessarily say you can refine eight product pill. How dare you say you can refine it?" Chen Keming directly retorted that he was extremely irritable.


    Because he knew in his heart that if Yang Fan could really refine, Luo Bin would have to look at Yang Fan''s face at that time. And he has offended Yang Fan. There will certainly be no good fruit to eat at that time.


    "Yes, even the people in the Dan Pavilion dare not say that they can refine eight product Dan. You dare to talk casually as a congenital triple. Are you crazy?"


    "I don''t know. It''s arrogant. President Luo, don''t trust him. This boy is just arguing."


    "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical besides being arrogant. Do you think you can pretend like this in front of president Luo? What kind of person will Luo grow? Can you be cheated?"


    Suddenly, the voices of the Gu family appeared again, mocking and sneering. They didn''t believe that Yang Fan could really do this.


    Even Luo Bin also calmed down at this time, and his shocked and stunned face was a little suspicious.


    "Oh... Don''t use ignorance as capital. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Yang Fan sneered.


    Return the words intact, which can be regarded as a breath for Yang Li.


    But then Yang Fan looked at Luo Bin:


    "President Luo, do you have the elixir I want? If not, Yang will look for another one." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is also Yang Fan''s second step.


    First attract the attention of the other party, and then retreat. If the other party really wants to let himself do it, that''s when he hates it.


    "Don''t, sail. You..." Yang Li exclaimed, obviously afraid that Yang Fan would really leave. He was extremely anxious.


    "Yes, as long as young master Yang can refine the heart quenching pill. Even if not, I can get it for young master Yang." At this time, Luo Bin said directly.


    Yang Fan chuckled:


    "Luo Huichang''s words are interesting. I can refine pills, but it has nothing to do with my asking for miraculous medicine?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Luo Bin''s face sank and he gave a deep thought.


    As the president of Tianhuan business union in the Imperial City, he has a clear mind. If he doesn''t have a city government, how can he do it safely. So as soon as Yang Fan said this, he had guessed that Yang Fan was looking for the initiative.


    "Young master Yang, people don''t talk secretly. I''ll get straight to the point. If young master Yang can really refine quench heart pill, our Tianhuan business alliance is willing to directly undertake all the materials needed to refine pill. The only requirement is that after the pill is completed, Tianhuan business alliance will ask for a pill." Luo Bin said.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing Luo Bin''s words, Yang Fan''s mouth directly outlined a smile.


    After realizing the purpose of Tianhuan business alliance, Yang Fan worked step by step, from high-profile recognition to retreat, all for the sake of Luo Bin''s sentence.


    "Luo Huichang means that he wants yang to refine pills for you?" Yang Fan said.


    Now that Luo Bin has made it clear, Yang Fan''s goal has been achieved and made it clear directly.


    "Yes. But the premise is that childe Yang can really refine quench heart pill." Luo Bin said, with some warning.


    "Yes, there''s no proof in your words. Do you think you can refine it? How precious is the elixir of quenching heart pill. If you can''t refine it, won''t our business alliance suffer heavy losses?" Chen Keming said.


    In his tone, he was very flustered. It can be seen that the dialogue between Yang Fan and Luo Bin has flustered his freshmen and created a bad premonition.


    But the response was only Yang Fan''s sneer.


    It seems that Yang Fan is also waiting for him to jump out.


    Suddenly, Chen Keming''s heart sank. That kind of uneasiness swept through his heart, like a great disaster.


    "You can refuse. I''m not in a hurry to refine pills for you. I''m here to buy miraculous medicine." Yang Fan took another step back and said faintly.


    But as soon as he said this, Luo Bin also had a touch of displeasure on his face. He glared at Chen Keming and said:


    "Since young master Yang has such confidence, Luo is naturally not a stingy person. But what President Chen said is not unreasonable. What if young master Yang can''t refine it?" Luo Bin said faintly.


    "If I can''t refine it, I''ll give all the five million inferior yuan strength stones in this storage ring." Yang Fan banged loudly.


    But at this time, Luo Bin shook his head:


    "Five million yuan force stone? Not enough! Childe Yang may not know that the value of quench heart pill can be comparable to a local product war soldier, which is definitely not measurable by Yuan force stone." Luo Bin said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and was immediately delighted.


    Yes, it''s a surprise.


    He never thought that the value of quench heart pill was so high. Now, among his storage rings, there are only more than 5 million inferior yuan force stones and thousands of medium yuan force stones, which were thought to be a great wealth. But now, it''s not enough.


    But what really makes Yang Fan care is that now he has the heaven and earth of alchemy. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he can refine alchemy in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources at all?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Since president Luo can''t trust Yang Fan so much, Yang Fan won''t ask for trouble. Goodbye!"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression was closed, his eyes were stunned and said in a deep voice.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, Luo Bin''s face immediately showed panic, but before he could speak, Yang Lidi had said:


    "President, based on my understanding of Yang Fan, Yang Fan is definitely not aimless. I''m willing to guarantee with my head that Yang fan can be refined." Yang Lidi made a solemn promise and held Yang Fan at the same time for fear that Yang Fan would leave.


    Yang Fan also stopped, looking at Yang Li Di in his heart, inexplicably warm.


    Yang Lidi''s eyes showed persistence. This kind of trust is definitely not pretending.


    "Huh?" Luo Bin''s face changed slightly. Looking at Yang Lidi, he didn''t expect Yang Lidi to trust Yang Fan so much.


    Then his face changed several times, and finally his eyes crossed:


    "Well, since elder Yang is your guarantor, what can I do even if I''m crazy?" Luo Bin said that he had decided to let Yang Fan have a try.


    "No, president! Now there is only one elixir in our business alliance that can refine quench heart pill. If Yang Fan wastes it, doesn''t it mean that we wasted our only opportunity?" Chen Keming spoke to stop.


    As soon as these words came out, the Gu family also spoke one after another, especially Gu Yu took a step forward:


    "President Luo, don''t listen to Yang Fan boasting here. He can''t refine pills at all. How old is he? It''s good fortune to cultivate to the innate state at this age. How can he be distracted from refining pills? I think he just wants to delay time. If president Luo really wants to ask for pills, Gu Yu is willing to let my eldest brother come forward and ask the leader of the Dan pavilion to refine pills for the president himself." Gu Yu said.


    He didn''t want Yang Fan to make alchemy at all, and didn''t even want Yang Fan to get the chance to make alchemy. Because he was also afraid. If Yang Dan really refined the elixir that Tianhuan business alliance wanted, then at that time, he will be protected by Tianhuan business alliance. Even their Gu family dare not fight.


    "Yes, President, it is said that Yang Shan, the Lord of the dange Pavilion, has refined the eight product pill before. It''s no problem to want to refine the quench heart pill. This is our hope." Chen Keming added.


    Seeing their performance, Yang Fan was also angry.


    Because quenching heart pill is equally important to him. If Tianhuan business alliance really only has one refining material left, Yang Fan is even more unlikely to let go of this opportunity.


    But at this time, Luo Bin said:


    "Shut up! If gongyangshan can be refined, do you think I need to stand here and watch you argue here? Although gongyangshan is a delaying elder, he doesn''t dare not give face to our Tianhuan business alliance. But he can''t do it at all." Luo Bin said in a deep voice. In a word, it directly destroyed all plans of Chen Keming and Gu Yu.


    "What? You can''t even refine Gongyang pavilion? It''s impossible. If you can''t even refine Gongyang Pavilion, how can he Yang Fan and dare to say he can refine?" Gu Yu''s face was full of horror and immediately pointed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was relieved.


    However, Luo Bin''s words also let Yang Fan understand that even the elders of the Dan Pavilion can''t refine this heart quenching pill. In this way, Yang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    With this in mind, the cold light burst into Yang Fan''s eyes. Since there is no retreat for Tianhuan business alliance in the Imperial City, I am the only hope. Then you have taken the absolute initiative.


    Then Yang Fan turned his eyes to Luo Bin and said:


    "Since president Luo is still worried, Yang Fan will give President a guarantee. If I can''t refine the pill, I don''t need elder yang to guarantee for me. I will take Yang Fan''s life, life or death, as I please." Yang Fan said.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Lidi was surprised and wanted to stop. He was afraid that Yang Fan would be too full and fold himself in. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. Since I dare to say such words, I''m absolutely sure. However, if I can refine it..." Yang Fan stopped talking and paused appropriately.


    "How?" Luo Bin asked.


    "Very simple, I want his life!"


    Yang Fan pointed directly at Chen Keming with a finger.


    The purpose is simple. It''s for revenge. Revenge is not overnight. Chen Keming has made difficulties for himself many times and embarrassed Yang Lidi. Taking advantage of the opportunity, if he doesn''t let the other party pay the price, it is by no means Yang Fan''s style.


    As for the Gu family, Yang Fan doesn''t want the hand of the dummy.

 Chapter 142

    The people of the Gu family hurt Yang Lidi, and Yang Fan won''t forget it. However, Yang Fan also has self-knowledge in his heart. In the name of alchemy, putting Chen Keming to death is already the limit. If Tianhuan business alliance offends Gu family for this, Luo Bin will not agree.


    "Well, since young master Yang has such confidence, there''s no need to say more. Let''s start alchemy directly." Luo Bin agreed without hesitation.


    But chenkeming shouted loudly:


    "No, President, how can you listen to one side of this man." Chen Keming was terrified. At this moment, a feeling of regret finally appeared in his heart. In my mind, I recall what Yang Lidi said before, and my heart is even bleak.


    Yang Fan is too calm. He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan dares to bet his life. Since Yang Fan dares to do so, it is very likely that he can really refine pills. At the thought of this, Chen Keming was terrified.


    "Hum, if you don''t listen, you can''t see. When childe Yang refines the pill, there''s no need to explain everything." Yang Li sneered.


    Although he was equally worried, he believed that Yang Fan would never dare to make such a decision if he was not sure.


    And Yang Fan, looking at Chen Keming, just said to Luo Bin:


    "I just don''t know. Can Luo Huichang tell me that this pill is for you?" Yang Fan asked.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan felt the atmosphere change. He could clearly perceive that the breath on Luobin became cold at this moment.


    "Why? Can''t you divide people when refining elixir, young master Yang?" Luo Bin said coldly.


    At this time, Yang Lidi held Yang Fan and motioned Yang Fan not to investigate deeply on this issue.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, nodded slightly and said faintly:


    "Of course not. However, the effect of quenching heart pill is only a quarter of an hour. If you refine it now and the person you want to take it is not there, it will not only be useless to eat it at that time, but may even become a poison to harm others. If you conclude that I am useless in refining pills, I am not too wronged." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is also a disadvantage of quench heart pill.


    There is only a quarter of an hour from the completion of the pill to the abolition of the pill. If you miss this time, all the effects will disappear, and it may even kill people.


    "What? Only a quarter of an hour?" Luo Bin was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t think about the result.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Luo Bin''s reaction, his heart was also slightly surprised.


    "Little Firebird, does the effect of quenching heart pill really only last for a quarter of an hour? Why is his reaction so strong?" Yang Fan''s mind sank into the Dantian and asked.


    "It''s said more for a quarter of an hour, and only the careless pill with Dan pattern can maintain its efficacy for a quarter of an hour. Ordinary quenching pill can maintain dozens of breaths, which is already against the sky." Said the rosefinch.


    "As for this person''s performance, needless to say, it must be that this heart quenching pill has not appeared in this world for a long time, so ordinary people don''t know it at all." The rosefinch continued to explain.


    "Hahaha, joke, it only takes a quarter of an hour. Yang Fan, do you think we''re fools? I''ve never heard of anything, and there''s a pill with a time limit." Gu Yu laughed.


    "Yes, President, this kind of thing is unheard of. I think he clearly has no courage to try and is playing tricks." Chen Keming also seized the opportunity to attack.


    "Ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you still use ignorance as capital. There are many things you don''t know." Yang Fan said softly.


    But every word was slapping Gu Yu''s face. Because this sentence is what they said to Yang Lidi before. Now he was counterattacked by Yang Fan for the second time, and his face immediately turned red.


    At this time, Luo Bin also looked thoughtful. After a long time, he seemed to make some important decision and asked:


    "What do you want?" Luo Bin asked.


    "It''s very simple. Let those who need this pill rush here. Then I refine pills on the spot. However, I also need quench heart pill very much. So the other party must arrive here within half a month." Said Yang Fan calmly. Only when he said the latter sentence, his face revealed an irresistible determination.


    "It doesn''t take half a month. After three days, those who need quench heart pill will arrive at the imperial city. I hope you can say and do it at that time. Otherwise, those who dare to make fun of our Tianhuan business alliance will have no choice but to die." Luo Bin narrowed his eyes and stared at Yang Fan.


    "Luo Huichang can rest assured that Yang Fan will arrive as promised in three days. But before that, if I have any accident, I can''t say." Yang Fan meant something and said faintly.


    Luo Bin was stunned and immediately turned his eyes to Gu Yu:


    "Listen, Gu family, although you have great influence in the Imperial City, you should know that the birthplace of our business alliance is Zhongzhou. If anyone dares to provoke Yang Fan within three days, don''t blame my ruthless subordinates of Tianhuan business alliance. All gratitude and resentment should be solved in three days."


    Luo Bin said that the momentum of Rendan territory was immediately exposed.


    Gu Yu looked unwilling. Under such pressure, he couldn''t bear it at all, and his whole face was embarrassed.


    Whoosh.


    Just at this time, a figure came in directly from outside the business alliance, raised his hand gently, and directly resisted Luo Bin''s momentum:


    "Luo Huichang can rest assured that in three days, my Gu family can afford to wait. After three days, my Gu family will also go to the ashram. I hope Luo Huichang won''t stop it at that time." An old man said in a deep voice, and then with Gu Yu, he withdrew directly from the business alliance.


    As for the attendants of the Gu family, they fled one by one and did not dare to stay for a moment. In front of the strong in the Dan realm, their strength was in vain, just like mole ants, and they could not resist at all.


    When the crowd disappeared, Yang Fan also arched his hands and said:


    "In that case, Yang Fan won''t bother much. Luo Huichang just prepares the materials, and the rest of Yang Fan will not disappoint the president." Yang Fan smiled and left the Business League.


    On the long street, the Gu family watched Yang Fan walk out of the business alliance. They hated each other, but they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Gu Yu, in particular, couldn''t help but want to fight, but was stopped by the strong Danjing of the Gu family.


    "Mo Lao, it''s just a business alliance, and Luo Bin is just a man''s Dan territory. We Valley people have to be afraid of him?" Gu Yu asked reluctantly.


    "Naturally, we are not afraid of a Luo Bin. But what is really terrible is behind Luo Bin. The Tianhuan business alliance is intertwined and has a deep foundation. Especially the legendary Zhongzhou Shentu, the master of the family, may have a strong person who surpasses Dan territory." Mossan said.


    Gu Yu was surprised, and his face showed a touch of envy and longing.


    "Unexpectedly, the back of huanshang alliance is so strong that it seems that this little beast can only live a few more days." Gu Yu said, looking at Yang Fan with hate on his face.

 Chapter 143

    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the city, where Yang Fan settled.


    "Yang Fan, you''ve played too much this time. That''s eight product pill. Are you really sure?" Zhao Wu frowned and said.


    As soon as Zhao Wugang left the customs, he directly heard the storm all over the city, which was spreading that Yang Fan wanted to refine pills today. And it''s a bet on life. Just hearing the news, Zhao Wu was startled and hurried back to the courtyard they chose to ask.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and was quite helpless:


    "I didn''t expect it to be so big. It seems that someone must be behind the scenes and want to see my joke." Yang Fan said.


    Don''t think about it. He already guessed.


    Behind the scenes, it must be the Gu family.


    He also heard about these rumors, but Yang Fan was arrogant and didn''t even pay attention to the leader of the Dan Pavilion. Even the leader of the Dan Pavilion dared not say that he could refine the pill, but he dared to guarantee it with his name and bear it.


    At the moment, several other forces also entered the Imperial City, so for a moment, Yang Fan''s refining of quench heart pill was directly full of wind and rain.


    "What a valley family. When my Sabre technique becomes great, I will vent my anger for you and copy them all." Zhao Wu said.


    But while talking, Yang Fan could feel that Zhao Wu''s outburst was killing.


    "What a fierce spirit." At this time, the rosefinch also appeared in the Dantian, which was quite shocked.


    Yang Fan was also stunned and looked at Zhao Wu strangely. At this time, Zhao Wu''s cultivation has broken through, even more terrible than he thought, and has entered the congenital quadruple.


    "Zhao Wu, restrain yourself. Although I know that you want to grow up quickly for the sake of elder Zhao. But too much hostility will affect your mind." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, I know." Zhao Wu shook his head and said he didn''t care too much.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t worry. The Zhao family is really a two-day genius. This boy is dedicated to knife, and his sister is born with sword body. As long as she doesn''t die prematurely, her future achievements will be unlimited." The rosefinch said at this time.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much. Since all the rosefinches said they didn''t have to worry too much, Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t worry too much.


    "By the way, Yang Fan, what are you going to do today? Even the five immortal sect will not miss this opportunity now. Between you and Qingyang sect..." Zhao Wu changed the topic and returned to alchemy.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. As long as the other party is still congenital and wants to kill me, it''s definitely not that simple." Yang Fan said, his momentum slightly shocked.


    Now, although his cultivation has only one innate weight, his yuan power is rich, and there are two polar martial spirits of water and fire. Only his cultivation can fight the six innate weights, that is, the seven innate weights and the power of the first World War. With the power of the flesh, the seven innate weights have no pressure on Yang Fan. Even if it is the eight innate weights, Yang Fan dares to try.


    Coupled with the body method and fire wings of zongtianque, under many means, Yang Fan asked himself that Yang Fan would be happy and fearless as long as the other party didn''t break through his inborn nature.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go with you today. Although I''m not as abnormal as you, I''m born seven times, and Zhao Wu doesn''t care about it either." The cold light in Zhao Wu''s eyes flickered like a knife out of his body. He was not moved. He had a plan to try his edge.


    "OK. Now look at the time. It should be about the same." Yang Fan looked up at the next day. It was already three times, and he also had the intention to start.


    "Xu Ying, Zhang Guang, where is Meng Yi!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    These days, he didn''t use the three people, but let them practice by themselves. After all, with the deterrence of the emperor''s business alliance, no one has dared to come to trouble these days.


    Brush!


    Two figures jumped from behind the courtyard and stood behind Yang Fan:


    "Childe!"


    "Well, where''s Meng Yi?" Yang Fan was puzzled. Only Zhang Kuan and Xu Ying appeared this time.


    "Report back to childe, Meng Yi is still in seclusion. It seems that he is going to break through the four heaven of Rendan territory. Once he breaks through, he will enter the middle of Rendan territory and double his cultivation. At that time, he will be the old thing Wu Tian, who is not Meng Yi''s opponent." Xu Ying said, with some envy in her eyes.


    He and Zhang Kuang are also the peak of the early stage of Rendan realm, one step away from the quadruple heaven. But no matter how they practice, they can''t take a step.


    "Is it about to break through? Good. In that case, you two go with me. Remember, your task today is to protect my mother and lian''er." Yang Fan ordered.


    Originally, Yang Fan was not going to take his mother. But there was no way. The efficacy of quench heart pill was only a quarter of an hour, and there was only one refining material in Tianhuan business alliance, so Yang Fan had to take his mother with him.


    "Don''t worry, childe. As long as we still have one breath, we will never let madam have any accidents." The two pledged.


    Yang Fan nodded, then handed over his mother and Zhao lianer and went directly to Tianhuan business alliance.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that at this time, thousands of people are empty. Everyone has arrived at the direction of Tianhuan business alliance and directly surrounded Tianhuan business alliance.


    In Tianhuan business union, Luo Bin stood respectfully aside with respect written on his face.


    "Luo Bin, what''s the matter with you? At least you''re also an old man of the Business League. You listened to the words of a young man under the age of 20 and mobilized the people to send us a letter. Do you know that you''ve been tired all the way, and the young lady''s condition has worsened again?"


    An old man in Black said in a deep voice, with anger on his face.


    "Elder Su, calm down. Luo also saw that Yang Fan vowed and even gambled his life. Luo dared to pass on the letter." Luo Bin quickly explained.


    "Hum, life? The life of a mole ant is a fart. I tell you, Luo Bin, if there is any accident in this matter, not to mention you, the whole Dayin imperial dynasty will have a river of blood." The old man in black robe said, and his breath leaked out, which was very terrible. It was Luo Bin who was at the peak of the Dan realm. In front of the old man, he became very docile and gave birth to a cold sweat.


    "Well, Uncle Xu, he''s also for my business. Besides, isn''t that man still here? Maybe there''s a miracle?"


    At this time, a voice appeared, with some weakness, but it felt very light, such as the sound of bathing in the sky.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." Luo Bin quickly thanked him.


    "Hum, Luo Bin, this matter is not over. It''s so far. You can only wait. You''d better expect that boy to really refine it, otherwise, you''ll end up dead like him." Said the old man in black.


    Trembling, Luo Bin withdrew from the room step by step with a bitter smile in his heart:


    "Yang Fan, Yang Fan, you must do it, or my life will hang." Luo Bin looked at the crowded long street and thought.

 Chapter 144

    In the Dan Pavilion, gongyangshan''s face was a little indifferent. Looking at qianzhenye, who was still sleeping on the bed in front of him, his expression was ancient and undisturbed, making people unable to see his emotion at all.


    "Your Excellency, the time has come. Now the whole city is basically watching. Even Qingyang sect, Beichen Empire, Shenwu sect and crazy Dao sect have sent people to Tianhuan business alliance." A middle-aged man knocked on the door of the Dan Pavilion and said with an arched hand.


    This person is the elder of the valley family and the elder of the Dan Pavilion, named Gu Shan.


    "Well, I''d like to see how a suckling boy and congenital triple waste refine quench heart pill." Gongyang''s kind voice was cold, and he was obviously angry with Yang Fan.


    Below, a smile flashed across the corners of Gu Shan''s mouth.


    All this was secretly operated by their Gu family behind their backs.


    A Yang Fan not only killed the Wu family disciple who was a vassal of their valley family, but also nearly destroyed the Wu family. This is not enough. The most important thing is that Yang Fan''s attitude is too arrogant and directly ignores their Gu family.


    This is the last thing they can accept.


    Therefore, they took advantage of Yang Fan''s temper, directly in the dark, to publicize Yang Fan as a rebellious and arrogant man. In order to arouse the discontent of all sides and madly pull hatred for Yang Fan.


    Now even gongyangshan is full of hostility to Yang Fan. It can be said that Gu Shan is very satisfied with this result.


    "Please don''t worry, my Lord. It''s just a Yang Fan. He can''t turn over any waves. What he said at the beginning is too full. Today is the time when he will be ruined." Gu Shan sneered.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gongyangshan said.


    Immediately, the two figures began to disappear in the Dan Pavilion. What they don''t know is that just after their figure left and lying in a coma on the bed, qianzhenye''s expression suddenly became struggling, as if she had heard something, which stimulated her heart and made her unwilling to continue to sleep.


    But the struggle didn''t last long, so it was silent.


    However, on qianzhenye''s cheek, a line of crystal tears can be clearly seen. When Yang Fan saw this scene in the future, he was directly angry with Guan and fought a bloody battle.


    However, this is later.


    The words are divided into two parts, before Tianhuan business alliance.


    When Yang Fan arrived, there was no place to step in.


    "Yang Fan, this time, someone must be making trouble in the dark. Even the forces of several immortal sects appear here." Zhao Wu said in a deep voice with a long knife on his back.


    "I know." Yang Fan said.


    He had guessed before that the Gu family must have done this, and the purpose was nothing more than to see him make a fool of himself in public, and then find an excuse to kill himself.


    "Know you''re still so indifferent? This is the top force in the east continent?" Zhao Wu wrinkled his forehead and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s no use worrying. Besides, the Gu family underestimates me. In their words, taking ignorance as capital is the original sin. Their purpose is nothing more than to see that I can''t practice pills, make a fool of myself in public, and then kill me in full view of the public, so as to show their hegemony. Unfortunately, I''m afraid they''re lifting a stone and hitting themselves in the foot." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    "Then you are not afraid of the Gu family''s direct outbreak. Even if you refine it, you will kill you?" Zhao Wu is still worried.


    Although Yang Fan was calm, he was still worried.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were frozen immediately:


    "It''s up to me." Yang Fan said faintly, without too much explanation.


    At this time, the crowd gathered more and more, and everyone showed an impatient look on their faces.


    "What about people? Didn''t you say that we should refine pills in public today? Why haven''t people arrived yet."


    "Yes, it can''t be scared away."


    "Think about it, too. It''s a pill that can''t be refined by the leader of the pill cabinet. An unknown person dares to speak wildly. I think it''s probably scared away."


    A voice of disdain broke out in the crowd. They all thought Yang Fan didn''t dare to come.


    Yang Fan was in the crowd at this time and naturally heard it clearly. Immediately, I felt cold in my eyes and began to look for the person who spoke.


    At the next moment, a sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth:


    "Up to now, I''m still building momentum. It seems that the Gu family is really well intentioned." Yang Fan secretly said.


    His knowledge of the sea has been opened up. Although he can''t use the power of God and soul, his sensitivity and perception have been comparable to the strength of the real condensed pill realm. The speaker was caught in an instant.


    No surprise, these people are from the Gu family.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care. If heaven wants him to die, he will make him crazy.


    Now all the actions of the Gu family just make Yang Fan more determined to overturn the Gu family.


    At this time, the door of Tianhuan business alliance was opened. The figures of Luo Bin, Chen Keming and Yang Lidi came out. The three looked different. Luo Bin and Yang Lidi looked worried, but Chen Keming looked arrogant and sneered.


    Obviously, he must know what the Gu family has done. He has determined in his heart that Yang Fan will die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Luo Bin shouted loudly.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the chaos in the field was silent. Everyone stopped talking and looked at Luo Bin.


    "I didn''t expect that a simple alchemy would be known all over the city and could lead to riots in the whole imperial city. However, it may disappoint everyone this time." Luo Bin said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did Yang Fan really run away?"


    "Is our guess true? Is this a gimmick? Or does Yang Fan dare not come at all?"


    One stone stirs up thousands of waves. These people are full of expectations. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, but now Luo Bin tells them to disappoint them. For a moment, it immediately aroused their dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be impatient. I never said Yang Fan ran away. However, the space of our Tianhuan business union is limited, and even the auction house in the back court will never accommodate these tens of thousands of people." Luo Bin said.


    "Hahaha, Lord Luo, don''t worry about it. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Tianhuan business alliance can''t let it go, but Jixia university can. Moreover, now all the five immortal sects have collapsed in Jixia University. There is a genius who can refine eight product pills in our Dayin Dynasty. I also take this opportunity to raise the prestige of our country."


    Suddenly a voice appeared. Who else can it be if it''s not Gu Yu?


    "That''s right. Where to practice is not to practice. Childe Gu Yu is right. This is a matter of raising the prestige of our country. We must see it with our own eyes."


    "Yes, president Luo. We all went directly to Jixia university to witness this grand event."


    "I don''t think Tianhuan business alliance will be so unkind. After all, your business alliance is making money with kindness, so you won''t ignore the feelings of the whole city?"

 Chapter 145

    In the crowd, Yang Fan''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    As soon as Gu Yu opened his mouth, he directly affected people''s hearts, and even forced Luo Bin with the words of killing his heart. It seems that he directly wants to cut off Luo Bin''s way back.


    "Lying trough, the Gu family can really be a demon. It''s necessary for you to refine pills under the eyes of everyone. If you can''t refine them, they have an excuse to fuck you, and even you have to bear the name of humiliating the country. If you do, you will directly offend the four super forces. It''s shameless." Zhao Wu was indignant.


    "Yes, Gu family. It seems that you must kill me."


    Even Zhao Wu, who is obsessed with cultivation, can see that Yang fan can''t see it.


    Gu Jia, from the beginning of building momentum, has thought of today''s results. Unless Yang Fan escapes by himself, their plan will fail.


    But it happened that they ate Yang Fan, and Yang Fan would never escape. So the other party''s layout was successful. Even if Yang Fan knew that the Gu family was targeting himself, he had to jump in obediently.


    "Hateful." Zhao Wu clenched his teeth and showed a touch of weakness in his eyes.


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s no use worrying. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Immediately, step out and directly push away the crowd.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you?"


    The people who were pushed away by Yang Fan were very dissatisfied.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said coldly, regardless of the other party''s reaction, moving forward step by step.


    The man''s expression was a meal, and then became fanatical.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s figure went directly to Tianhuan business alliance and looked at Luo Bin:


    "President Luo, since they want to see it, it''s what they want. Since Tianhuan business alliance can''t, it''s Jixia University. As far as I''m concerned, there''s no difference. Moreover, what they said is also true. I''ll take Yang Fan''s own responsibility for this kind of thing that raises the prestige of our country." Yang Fan said faintly with a certain firmness.


    Luo Bin was stunned. He was not surprised that Yang Fan appeared. Because he later learned that Yang Fan wanted to refine heart quenching pill for his biological mother. Now, in the whole Imperial City, only their Tianhuan business alliance has the elixir to refine the elixir. If Yang Fan doesn''t come, he will lose the only chance to refine the elixir.


    Therefore, he didn''t expect Yang Fan not to come back. However, what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan was so decisive and asked him to promise directly.


    "Yang Fan, are you serious?" Luo Bin asked.


    Naturally, he could see that someone was behind it to push Yang Fan to the tip of the wind.


    Once he arrives at Jixia University, Yang Fan''s situation will be extremely embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t matter. President Luo promised." Yang Fan said.


    At this point, Yang Fan has no way back. Of course, Yang Fan also has his own thoughts, that is qianzhenye. Now he is not hot in the Imperial City, but he can also shake the imperial city.


    But it is in this case that qianzhenye never appeared.


    This thing is definitely fishy. At least, from the thousands of true leaves Yang Fan knows, he will never be so fickle.


    Therefore, in Yang Fan''s heart, he also wants to make himself famous with the help of this madness.


    "Hahaha, OK, Yang Fan has promised. You can rest assured. Let''s go to Jixia University and see Yang Fan refining pills at that time. Witness... This historical moment."


    Chen Keming laughed as if the plot had succeeded. Especially when it comes to the last moment, the emotion expressed is clearly killing.


    The desire of evil is like death. I wish Yang Fan would die without a place to bury under the eyes of everyone.


    "Elder Chen is really warm-hearted. However, don''t forget the agreement on that day. If I refine the heart quenching pill, you will be the first to die..." Yang Fan''s eyes moved and his killing intention burst out.


    Chen Keming''s words, he naturally understood. Yang fan can''t bear it when a small man gets his ambition.


    "Well done, xiaofanzi. Don''t worry. I''m here. I can''t advise him. Fuck him!" In the Dantian, the voice of rosefinch appeared again.


    "Little Firebird, this time is no small matter. You should be ready." Yang Fan looked inside at Dantian and told rosefinch.


    "What are you prepared for? A group of clowns can''t make it to the table. The real strong don''t disdain to do so many things." Said the rosefinch.


    During his meeting in the field of Yang fandan, Yang Fan didn''t actively shield what happened to Yang Fan, so he could feel it thoroughly and sympathize with it.


    However, I haven''t spoken for a long time. I just want to see how Yang Fan chooses. When he chose to face it with determination, the heart of the rosefinch was also greatly satisfied. That''s why I spoke at this time.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately relaxed.


    "Yes, you''re right. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are paper tigers. The more they do, the more they show that they are afraid." Yang Fan was disappointed.


    A word from the rosefinch directly brightened Yang Fan''s heart.


    Planning ahead is the way of life, but Yang Fan''s way is inconsistent. What hasn''t happened, Yang Fan will never look forward and backward.


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes and looked at Gu Yu:


    "Gu family is so thoughtful. I don''t know how you will look if I refine the pill at that time." Yang Fan said, straight to the point.


    Gu Yu was stunned and a flash of surprise flashed across his face. If he was Yang Fan and was pushed to the air outlet now, he must be too busy for himself. How could he take the initiative to find trouble at this time?


    But soon Gu Yu calmed down:


    "Yang Fan, you refined the pill. I''m naturally happy for you. Anyway, it''s also an honor for our Dayin Dynasty. As a member of the Gu family, I care about Dayin. I''m naturally proud." Gu Yu said that even Yang Fan felt startled by the appearance of great righteousness lingran.


    "Lying in the trough, shameless!"


    "How can this boy be so shameless?"


    The voice of rosefinch is again appearing, directly crazy to make complaints about it. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan''s suppression, he might jump out of the Dantian and scold Gu Yu.


    Yang Fan also sneered. Looking at Gu Yu''s madness, he said calmly:


    "Really? Since Mr. Gu is so concerned about Dayin, Yang Fan will not disappoint Mr. Gu and the Gu family." With that, Yang Fan ignored Gu Yu and turned to Jixia University.


    At the next moment, in the boiling of life, they all rushed to Jixia university one by one.


    After all, Yang Fan is now the absolute protagonist. As long as Yang Fan appears, all their expectations can continue.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of Tianhuan business alliance, the building was empty and empty.


    "You go to Jixia society first. Later, I will personally take the refined medicinal materials." Luo Bin said.


    "President, don''t be so troublesome. Just let me take the medicine directly. If people shout again at that time, you can also directly start alchemy." Chen Keming said.

 Chapter 146

    Luo Bin''s expression was slightly paused, but after a little meditation, he felt that Chen Keming''s statement was also reasonable, so he handed a storage ring to Chen Keming, and then turned and left.


    Chen Keming blinked in his eyes and couldn''t wait to take over the storage ring. Then he took a cold look at Yang Li Di, and his figure immediately chased Gu''s house.


    A hesitation flashed in Yang Lidi''s eyes. His intuition told him that Chen Keming''s initiative must be a plot. But at the thought of the terror of Tianhuan business alliance, Yang Lidi felt that Chen Keming should not have the courage to do anything about refining materials.


    With this in mind, Yang Lidi also suppressed his strong uneasiness and rushed to Jixia University.


    At this time, Jixia University.


    Mr. Jinghong looked at the vast crowd in front of him, and his elegant robes floated in the wind.


    "Yang Fan? It''s an interesting person. The person who can make the little girl care about is really extraordinary. Alas, it''s a pity that I want to take you out of the vortex. But some people are destined to be extraordinary." Mr. Jinghong shook his head slightly and his face was full of complexity.


    In the other directions of the University, people have been surrounded. People from Beichen Empire, Qingyang sect, Shenwu sect and crazy Dao sect all came out one after another.


    "This is Yang Fan? The Dayin Dynasty is really a good abacus. Before the five door meeting began, they wanted to give us a blow." In the direction of Beichen Empire, a young man said coldly.


    "It''s not so good. Judging from his plain appearance, he dares to say that he can refine eight product pills? It''s really funny." In the crazy Dao sect, a rough and crazy man said. Without noticing at all, everyone fixed their eyes on him at this moment, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Fan''s appearance is not handsome, he is extremely resolute. His tall and straight posture and deep eyes all give people an inexplicable attraction. But the big man in front of us is very rough and crazy. His chest hair is fierce, which makes people fear and avoid it. So when you say this sentence at this time, each one shows contempt.


    "Hum, anyway. Since you want to bring us down, be ready to be beaten in the face." Said the man of Qingyang sect.


    "A waste of congenital triple, I dare say refining eight pill. If the Dayin Dynasty is not crazy, the world is crazy." The people of Shenwu sect said coldly and didn''t believe it at all.


    In their cognition, alchemy is closely related to practice. Only those with strong alchemy can refine more than seven pills.


    Under the condition of Dan, it is extremely difficult to refine six pills. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Yijia has a blood pill, which can become the head of a city and be admired by others.


    Therefore, they don''t believe that Yang fan can refine bapindan at all. Now I come out, but I''m just holding Yang Fan and watching him make a fool of himself.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan and his party had already been guided after they came to Jixia. Seeing this scene, even if you think with your toes, you can guess that it must be the Gu family.


    In this regard, Yang Fan sneered and kept silent. Under the leadership of the other party, he entered the martial arts field of Jixia University..


    This side of the martial arts field has a radius of several miles, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    In the middle of the martial arts field, there is a martial arts platform.


    "Yang Fan, go. Everything is ready. By the way, elder Chen, don''t tell Yang Fan about the materials for alchemy." Gu Yu said excitedly. It seems that everything is walking according to the script they set.


    "Don''t worry, young master Gu. I''ve already been ready." Chen Keming smiled and took a step forward and threw a storage ring directly to Yang Fan.


    This is an ownerless storage ring. Yang Fan knew that the sea moved, so he directly penetrated it and saw what was in it.


    It is the elixir for refining this heart quenching pill.


    Yang Fan doesn''t doubt him, and he also believes that Chen Keming doesn''t have the courage to do tricks on the elixir.


    "Gu Yu, since you have prepared everything so well, what about the Dan stove?"


    Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "What? Yang Fan, are you kidding? You''re refining pills. You''re a Dan master. You don''t even have a Dan stove?" Gu Yu was stunned and then mocked.


    "Who told you that there must be a furnace for alchemy?" Yang Fan said back.


    "Hum, I think you''re afraid? If you really can''t refine it, don''t go up and make a fool of yourself. Don''t let the people of several immortal sects laugh and lose the face of my Dayin Dynasty." Gu Yu said.


    But although he said so, he was secretly worried in his heart. After all, the Gu family made such a big formation to force Yang Fan into a dead corner. If Yang fan can''t refine pills without a furnace, he can''t say that Yang fan can''t refine pills under the eyes of the public. At that time, even if he wants to do it, he will come out of nowhere.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there is no Dan stove, wait until elder Luo Bin comes." Yang Fan said, and then directly silent, too lazy to talk to Gu Yu.


    After all, Gu Yu''s face really disgusted Yang Fan. Yang Fan was afraid that he couldn''t help but cut him directly.


    But just then, a voice came from a distance:


    "Don''t bother. It''s just a Dan stove. I happen to have a Dan stove in my hand. Although it''s not a treasure, I don''t want to rely on the Dan stove for alchemy if I want to succeed in young master Yang."


    Yang Fan turned around and saw an old man walking proudly with ridicule and disdain on his face.


    "It''s the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, even the Lord of Gongyang pavilion was disturbed."


    "There''s a good play to watch. The president of Tianhuan business alliance said that this heart quenching pill can''t even be refined by the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion, but Yang Fan boasted that he can refine it. As a powerful elixir of Dan, how can the Lord of Gongyang pavilion not be disturbed."


    "Hahaha, now, let''s see what reason Yang fan can find."


    Suddenly, a sound appeared.


    Yang Fan knew that the person in front of him was Yang Shan, the Lord of Dan Pavilion.


    What makes Yang Fan feel sad and helpless is that at the moment, he actually felt an inexplicable killing opportunity from gongyangshan. It seems that I wish I could be crushed, pressed to the ground, rubbed and humiliated.


    "Xiaofanzi, I think you''re a black recruit. Wherever you go, the enemy will appear. Shit, even the fire Lord, I wasn''t as annoying as you were. I''m just a street mouse." In the Dantian, the rosefinch naturally felt the killing opportunity and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not that I recruit black people. It''s just a disaster. But what can I do? Under the heaven and earth of Dandao, what Dandao power, Dandao master, all have to lie down." Yang Fan''s eyes gathered and said coldly.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes turned:


    "In that case, thank you, elder Gongyang. There''s a saying wrong. I Yang Fan refine pills and never fake foreign objects." Yang Fan said, walking straight and stepping directly on the stage.

 Chapter 147

    The center of the Imperial City, in the real palace.


    Qianzhenxiong grabbed with his hand and picked one side horizontally. Under the shock of terrible yuan force, even the air was condensed, and the spear awn passed by, and there was a dead silence.


    On one side, I stood quietly at night, with shock and shock in my eyes.


    Brush!


    Qianzhenxiong''s long gun was empty, and the sound of blasting sounded. Then a wave of air escaped, and even the night trip felt a heavy oppression.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, qianzhenxiong stopped, stopped the long gun and took back the storage ring.


    "The king''s shooting skill is really superb. I''m afraid there are few enemies in the Dan realm." The night walk came forward and said, his eyes full of humility.


    "Not necessarily, the cultivation of the great Yin emperor is also increasing day by day. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the divine pill realm and has to defend. Moreover, Chen Qitian can''t help defending. I always think he''s too perfect." Qianzhenxiong said silently.


    One side of the night line sighed slightly. He didn''t dare to talk about these things.


    But at the thought of qianzhenye, a touch of grief appeared on the night walking face, and then said:


    "Speaking of the little princess, there''s a lot of noise in the imperial city recently. I didn''t expect that the boy could toss about so much." He said with a wry smile.


    "Boy? You mean the Yang Fan Ye Er has been looking for?" Thousand true male doubt way.


    "Yes, it''s Yang Fan. In recent days, the prince has been worried about the little princess and has no perception of the outside world. In fact, the whole imperial city has been stirred up by this boy these days." Said with a wry smile at night.


    Then, he killed Yang Fan in the night, collected the elixir territory, retired from Wu Tian, called the bangu family, and all the things about alchemy in a rage.


    "Good boy, I''m a tough guy. If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''d run away long ago." Qianzhenxiong''s mouth moved, and his heart was shocked by Yang Fan''s series of actions.


    "That''s right. But now, I''m afraid the boy is in trouble. Apart from the congenital triple, it''s impossible to refine the pill. Even if it is refined, I''m afraid it will be attacked by the public and hated by the four immortal sects." Nocturnal said, and then looked at qianzhenxiong, as if to see qianzhenxiong''s attitude.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Qian Zhenxiong was only slightly surprised and no longer paid attention to Yang Fan.


    "Old ye, go to the Dan Pavilion and have a look. Everything is centered on ye''er. As for others, just look at the boy''s own creation." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Hearing the speech, he was slightly stunned when walking at night, and then gave a meal with both hands and said:


    "Yes!"


    With that, the night walking figure gradually faded away.


    There is only qianzhenxiong left in the whole courtyard:


    "Congenital triple can refine eight pill? Boy, if you can really refine it, I will protect you even if I risk universal condemnation." Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were cold and talked to himself in the air.


    The picture turns again. In Jixia University, everyone is sitting in danger, looking ahead and staring at Yang Fan who has gone to stage Wutai.


    In front of Yang Fan, a local Dan stove has been impressively placed in front of him.


    "There will be no defects in the refining furnace this time." Yang Fan looked at the red stove in front of her and thought of it sadly.


    Originally, Yang Fan had absolute confidence. In his opinion, the quality of Danlu has little impact. No matter how awesome the pill stove is, it can''t automatically become a pill. Everything still depends on refining techniques.


    And there is the Dan way. Heaven and earth are under the nine grades, which can be handy.


    "Xiao Fanzi, remember to hide your foolishness. Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Your cultivation is not strong enough. The world is appalling and may be remembered." In the Dantian, the rosefinch said.


    Having an invincible heart doesn''t mean it''s a blind dash.


    It''s not fearlessness, it''s ignorance.


    But Yang Fan shook his head:


    "I know, but I don''t have a choice right now. Even for my mother, I have to succeed once." Yang Fan said.


    There is only one medicinal material for refining pills. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Yang Fan will never bet on his mother. Even if Yang Fan is hated because of his strong edge, he will not hesitate.


    "That''s what I said. Your son values love and righteousness, and your mother is your inverse scale. In that case, let''s do it." The rosefinch gave a slight meal and then said.


    After spending so long with Yang Fan, he naturally knew Yang Fan''s temperament.


    For Lin Lan, Yang Fan is definitely a person who can make crazy actions, which is beyond doubt.


    "HMM. little Firebird, you sweep the array for me. I''m going to start alchemy." Yang Fan said.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, Yuan force surged, and the flame burst out in his hand. With a sudden clap, he fell directly on the Dan stove.


    Boom!


    The tripod of the Dan stove was directly opened. Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and his hands moved like clouds and water. On the one hand, he directly used the divine fire combustion tripod, on the other hand, he directly opened the storage ring to take out all the herbs used to refine the Dan medicine.


    "Hmm? What kind of flame is this? It''s so fierce."


    "No wonder, no wonder Yang Fan dares to boast that he can refine bapindan."


    "This kind of flame is definitely a kind of divine fire. Is it Liuwei real fire?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan''s palm. To be exact, staring at the flame in Yang Fan''s hand.


    At this moment, no one thought Yang Fan was talking nonsense. Besides technique, the most important thing in alchemy is flame.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s flame came out, it was enough to sweep a group of alchemists. Not to mention that it is ordinary, it is even possible that even the strong in the Dan realm cannot have such a divine fire to refine Dan.


    On the high platform of Jixia University, Gongyang Shan''s breathing was obviously rapid. He clapped his hands on the table and looked at Yang Fan in his eyes.


    One side, Mr. Jinghong looked at gongyangshan''s response and his heart sank.


    But he soon suppressed it and said:


    "Why? Do even the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion dare to be interested in the flame of this young generation?" Mr. Jinghong said faintly.


    Gongyangshan slowly regained his consciousness and said with a slight smile:


    "Mr. Jinghong is really joking. Although the power of Wulin fire can control alchemy, it is not the only factor. Moreover, divine fire is only, and our pavilion leader is not without it." Gongyang Shan said faintly and forcibly suppressed the wild hope in his heart.


    But the greed in his eyes has betrayed him.


    In the direction of Gu''s family, Gu Yu''s eyes burst out with endless Resentment:


    "Damn it, how could this little beast have such a strong divine fire?" Gu Yu''s hatred for Yang Fan rises again.


    "I can''t imagine that a person who comes out of a small city can also have this opportunity. This kind of divine fire, put on him, is a natural thing. Rain, have you done what you are told?" Then an old man asked.


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. Everything is arranged properly. Wait and see a good play. I want Yang Fan. My reputation is disgraced and the whole city is enemy." Gu Yu said in a cruel voice.

 Chapter 148

    On the martial arts stage, Yang Fan is still the focus of attention. In particular, the divine fire is even more shocking.


    But at this time, Yang Fan has no distractions.


    His eyes are only alchemy. After all, this is related to his mother''s life. How can Yang Fan be careless.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes were dignified. In his divine consciousness, the heaven and earth of the Dan Road took shape in an instant. A Dan stove appears directly on the spirit.


    "Tut Tut, xiaofanzi, it''s too important for you to open up the sea of knowledge now. Dan Dao heaven and earth directly simulates alchemy and will soon be able to choose the best alchemy method for you." The little Firebird couldn''t help sighing.


    Before the knowledge of the sea was opened up, there were only Dan prescriptions and refining techniques in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao. But now Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea has been opened up, and the wonderful function of Dan Road to heaven and earth has been further improved. It can directly brand reality on the understanding of the sea and simulate alchemy.


    This means that Yang Fan hasn''t started refining yet. All kinds of alchemy situations have been simulated in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    In this regard, Yang Fan was also delighted, and his heart was more confident about this alchemy.


    It''s too late, that''s too fast. The process of alchemy is extremely cumbersome, but it is extremely rapid in the universe of alchemy. Almost just a few breathing time, directly complete the refining.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three schemes left in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan swept his mind and directly analyzed the three schemes.


    The first is to directly throw all the miraculous drugs into the Dan furnace and melt them with the fire of rosefinch. The final result can be three pills and eight pills. However, due to impurities, Dan patterns cannot be produced.


    The second is to quench the pill with divine fire and then smelt it. Finally, it can be made into two pills. The pills can be made into eight grades and the best. There are Dan patterns breeding.


    The third is a kind of acme, which can basically show the Dandao to the limit. Direct alchemy with divine fire, remove the alchemy furnace, take both hands as the furnace and divine fire as the foundation, and complete it from quenching to melting.


    This method of alchemy can double the drug properties of pills and even break the level of pills itself after they become pills. It can be regarded as an anti heaven.


    "Lying in a trough, little Firebird, is there such a technique against the sky in the world?"


    Yang Fan was shocked. Yang fan used the second way to refine pills in Qianlu city. But now I was completely shocked to see the self deduction in the sea and the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    This way, let alone contemporary, has never appeared even in the history that Yang Fan is familiar with.


    "Don''t be shocked. The heaven and earth of the Dan way are mysterious, which is not what you can imagine. Even the fire Lord, I didn''t practice to the extreme at the beginning. This technique is just a mystery of the heaven and earth of the Dan way. When I practice to the extreme, it''s not impossible to create something out of nothing and become a pill." Said the rosefinch.


    "To read into a pill? Make something out of nothing? Lying in a trough, do you want to be so awesome?" Yang was shocked and refreshed again.


    If you can really reach this level, I''m afraid it''s true to establish heaven and earth with Dan Dao.


    But now, Yang fan can only imagine in his heart. That level can''t even be cultivated by rosefinch itself. How can it be achieved easily.


    "Xiaofanzi, how do you choose? I suggest you don''t be too ostentatious. If you use the third way to refine elixir, I''m afraid you''ll be dissected as a white mouse." The rosefinch said again.


    Taking both hands as the stove and divine fire as the foundation, this technique is too shocking. If Yang Fan really chose this way, let alone the eastern continent, I''m afraid even China will be shocked.


    "Needless to say, I''m not afraid of being missed, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. This means is too rebellious, and I can''t use it until I have to. Moreover, with the divine fire power I can mobilize now, I''m afraid it''s not enough to do that." Yang Fan said.


    This process depends entirely on the quenching of rosefinch''s divine fire. Not to mention the current Yang Fan, rosefinch, may not be able to do it.


    "It''s true, but it''s not always true. Since the heaven and earth of Dan Dao has been deduced, I''m afraid I''ll even count the fire Lord. However, you know it well. I''m the Supreme God King. I can''t do it unless I have to." The rosefinch said indifferently.


    Yang Fan nodded. Without saying more, he thought so in his heart.


    Now he has come to Jixia university to refine elixirs. If he uses that method again, I''m afraid the whole imperial city can''t accommodate him.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan chose the second refining method, which was in line with the rules. And the effect is also extremely strong, enough to relieve his mother''s heart and pulse problems.


    To understand this, Yang Fan directly began refining.


    For a moment, Yang Fan mobilized all the fire power and urged with all his strength.


    Whoosh.


    Rosefinch''s divine fire burst out again, which was more intense than when it first started to open the Dan stove.


    "Here we go. He''s going to start refining."


    "I feel it''s worth coming this time. I thought Yang Fan couldn''t be refined successfully at all. Now it seems that there is a great chance of success."


    "This is the real Yang Wei for the country. The five sects have not yet begun to recruit disciples, and it will take two days to meet and fight. Now they may be directly covered by Yang Fan and destroy their prestige."


    The crowd of onlookers immediately rioted.


    Even, the mentality has changed. Before, they just wanted to watch the excitement and see how Yang Fan made a fool of himself. They didn''t believe that Yang Fan could be refined successfully.


    But now, in their hearts, they even hope that Yang fan can refine successfully, break the barriers in the alchemy world and create a myth.


    Even the people of the four immortal gates can''t be calm at this time. Especially in the direction of Qingyang sect, at this time, looking at Yang Fan in alchemy, one killing intention has burst out.


    "Yang Fan? Why is the name so familiar?" Qin Xuanye stirred his mouth slightly.


    At this time, a disciple of Qingyang sect came forward and said a few words in Qin Xuanye''s ear.


    "The man who killed my brother is also called Yang Fan? Is it so coincidence that you go to bring Yi Zhaoguang up and let Yi Zhaoguang come up to recognize people." Qin Xuanye said, the cold light flickering in his eyes.


    Soon, Yi Zhaoguang and a group of Qingyang sect disciples came to Qin Xuanye with the help of several people:


    "Senior brother Xuanye, it''s him, it''s him. That''s the dog. He killed childe xuanshuang and expelled us from the secret territory." When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous.


    Yi Zhaoguang dragged his seriously injured body. As soon as he saw Yang Fan in alchemy, he burst into anger and shouted hysterically.


    In Qin Xuanye''s eyes, the killing intention condensed to the commanding height in an instant.


    "Kill my brother, humiliate my Qingyang, and dare to jump out for a walk? Well, today, whether he becomes a Dan or not, there is only one way out." Qin Xuan said coldly at night, and the cold light suddenly leaked in his eyes.


    The same is true of several other sects, with a faint burst of killing intention.


    Although Yang Fan has no grievances with them. However, if you don''t have enough cultivation for your sin, it is the original sin.

 Chapter 149

    On the palace building of Jixia University, in a special room, Luo Bin looked at Yang Fan and began to refine pills, with a cold sweat on his face.


    Around him was a woman in red with a veil and an old man in black.


    "Old Su, how do you look at the flame?" The woman in red said faintly.


    "Yes, I thought the boy was just talking nonsense. Now it seems that he has some means. With this flame, it''s enough to erase the gap in cultivation. Next, I''ll look at the boy''s Dandao cultivation. If he really controls the refining method, he may succeed." Said the old man in black.


    When Luo Bin heard the old man in black say so, his heart moved slightly and looked at Yang Fan, leaving only ardent expectation.


    "Boy, you must succeed, or my life will come to an end." Luo Bin was worried.


    He knew very well that this time, he was gambling. If Yang Fan is successful, not only he, but also Yang Lidi will ascend to heaven, and even entering Zhongzhou divine land is not impossible.


    But if they lose, they will both die.


    The Yang site waiting outside the door is different. He had absolute confidence in Yang Fan, but he didn''t know that Yang Fan''s Alchemy used a strange fire of heaven and earth.


    "Yang Fan, we must succeed." Yang Li clenched his hands with a deep voice in his heart.


    Among the crowd, Zhao Wu, Zhao lianer, Xu Ying and Zhang Zhan, as well as Lin Lan, also looked nervously at Yang Fan on the martial arts stage.


    "I can''t imagine that the young master still has this kind of means. Once he gets angry, he may be able to refine it." Xu Ying sighed with emotion.


    "Alchemy is a fart. Have you forgotten..."


    Zhang Kuang retorted, but when he said the key point, there was a man around him. He directly grabbed Zhang Kuang''s hand and motioned him to shut up.


    This person is Meng Yi.


    At this time, Meng Yi''s cultivation seems to have broken through and reached the middle of Rendan territory.


    "Childe, we can''t talk nonsense." Covered with a dark and vicious face, he said faintly.


    Zhang Kuang was surprised and immediately said:


    "Anyway, the childe has a great chance. This group of wine bags and rice bags want to be enemies with the childe. It''s just trying to die." With that, the three skillfully stood and directly formed the potential of horns to protect Lin Lan and Zhao lianer in the center.


    Zhao Wu was very calm at this time, because he had seen Yang Fan''s Alchemy, so he had no worries about Yang Fan''s Alchemy.


    On the stage, Yang Fan has begun refining. Among the storage rings, one medicinal material after another was melted directly in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Drop after drop of spiritual liquid was directly formed in Yang Fan''s hand. The rosefinch was swept away and turned into liquid directly, and then gradually solidified and sank into the Dante furnace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the miraculous drugs directly condensed into a liquid without any difference. Under the control of Yang Fan, they were thrown into the Dante furnace.


    This scene is also shocking.


    "Good domineering flame, purification of medicinal materials, basically can be completed in an instant, no trouble at all."


    "Yes, I''ve seen seven innate elixirs refining pills and five product elixirs. They can''t reach this purification speed."


    "Well, I seem to have seen the birth of quench heart pill."


    Exclamation broke out again in the crowd, and their eyes were burning, as if Yang Fan was all their hope now.


    After all, as the people of great Yin, they naturally want to see Yang Fan''s real success and enhance the power of great Yin.


    However, some people rejoice, others worry.


    In the direction of Gu family, everyone, including Gu Yu, treated each other coldly. Especially Gu Yu, his eyes are a bit sinister.


    "Hum, wait. Now let you be arrogant. You''ll know how to die later." Gu Yu secretly hates him, and then looks at Chen Keming.


    "Elder Chen, have you really done it?" Gu Yu asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master Gu. Since Yang Fan is going to kill me, Luo Bin''s old man agreed. Both sides are dead, how can I make Yang Fan happy. Don''t worry, young master Gu, this time God doesn''t know. Even if he really refined it, it''s also a poison pill!" Chen Keming said grimly.


    Gu Yu listened, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    What he doesn''t know is. At this time, Yang Fan on the stage also stopped.


    "Xiaofanzi, wait and smelt again. Someone has tampered with the medicinal materials!" The rosefinch said, with a cold charm in his voice.


    "Tampered? What do you mean?" Yang Fan was surprised and instinctively turned to look at Chen Keming.


    "Don''t move. It must be the old man who wants to see your joke. But don''t think about it. I can''t even see through this little trick with the fire Lord." Said the rosefinch.


    "All right, I know you are the king of rosefinch, who lives for nine days. You are the best. But can you explain what''s going on first?" Yang Fan said anxiously and directly interrupted the rosefinch.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you? Someone tampered with it." Said the rosefinch.


    "It''s impossible. I checked it before refining just now. It''s the same as the records in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao, and the year is good." Yang Fan was puzzled.


    He has the way of heaven and earth. The way of heaven and earth records all kinds of miraculous medicines for frost, and even various effects of demons and beasts. Therefore, after comparing with Yang Fan, it is also determined that there is no problem before refining.


    Even in the process of refining, Yang Fan didn''t find anything wrong. So now the rosefinch reminds that Yang Fan will feel surprised.


    "There is no problem with the elixir itself, but the problem is that there is one more thing in it." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "What? One more thing?" Yang Fan was shocked and was afraid.


    The second kind of pill of quenching heart pill is not recorded even in the heaven and earth of the pill. Therefore, if there is one more thing, it can be imagined that if it is serious, it may fall short of success and directly practice a furnace of waste pills.


    "Yes, it seems that someone wants to fix you, and his intention is extremely vicious. Unexpectedly, a heart bug is added to one of the miraculous drugs. If you really refine it into heart quenching pill, it will not make your mother better, or even break your mother''s heart pulse directly." The rosefinch said with a very dignified expression.


    Even with a bit of panic. It seemed that he thought of something, but he soon suppressed it.


    But Yang Fan''s expression was instantly indifferent.


    burst into anger.


    Not to mention, if the poison pill is refined, not only Tianhuan business alliance will not let himself go, but also himself may not be able to bear the result of personally killing his mother and go mad directly.


    "Luo Bin will never dig his own grave. In his important position, he depends on quenching heart pill to complete himself. Therefore, there is only one possibility left, that is Chen Keming." Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, like a sword and a cold flash.

 Chapter 150

    Yang FA can turn a blind eye to some things.


    Yang fan can ignore Gu Yu''s provocation, Gongyang''s good hostility and even the contempt of passers-by.


    Treat them as clowns.


    But now, Yang Fan is really angry. This is no longer simply to target him, but to push him into a place of eternal doom. More importantly, it may even make him fall into the vortex of killing his mother. At that time, there is no need for Tianhuan business alliance to be angry, and there is no need for people to be feared. Yang Fan himself can''t pass the inner level, so he can only decide by himself.


    "It''s so cruel. Thanks to your discovery, it would be really planted today." Yang Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, it''s really unscrupulous. Xiaofanzi, what are you going to do?" Rosefinch''s voice is also very cold.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know, but he does. If this pill is really refined, it will cause an uproar. At that time, let alone someone, I''m afraid the whole Dongda road will become a continuous corpse mountain and a sea of blood.


    "How to do it? Treat him in his own way." Yang Fan said, his killing intention reappeared in his eyes.


    Then Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at Gu Yu.


    He has concluded that this matter has something to do with Chen Keming. But with a Chen Keming, he didn''t have the courage to do anything about it. Therefore, there must be the shadow of Gu family behind this.


    "Well, no matter who it is, this step must not be retreated. Shit, give them face, xiaofanzi, take out your ruthlessness in Xuanling mountain and fuck him." The rosefinch snapped.


    Yang Fan didn''t care. He only thought that the rosefinch was so angry because of himself.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan gathered his mind and looked directly into the furnace tripod through the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    At this time, all the spiritual fluids have been integrated together, and the drugs have penetrated into each other. It won''t take long to become a pill.


    But Yang Fan did not dare to continue to refine, but looked it up carefully. Soon, an almost invisible light and shadow flashed by and hid directly in the liquid medicine. If Yang Fan didn''t own the heaven and earth, he wouldn''t be aware of it at all.


    However, how powerful the heaven and earth of Dandao is. If you can''t even find the things in it, you don''t deserve to be respected by the rosefinch.


    At this time, the heart eater seemed to be aware of any danger and began to flee desperately, trying to completely integrate his figure into the liquid medicine.


    However, it is a pity that under the heaven and earth of Dan Dao, there is no hiding place at all. When Yang Fan''s yuan force is shocked, a touch of rosefinch fire directly penetrates through the furnace tripod and penetrates into the liquid medicine.


    This touch of rosefinch fire also directly forms a barrier, which divides the fully integrated liquid medicine into three.


    When the rosefinch in Dantian saw Yang Fan''s move, his eyes were also bright. He directly guessed what Yang Fan wanted.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain much, so he began refining again.


    All this, in the view of the outside world, has not changed at all. Gu Yu and chenkeming, in particular, do not know that in this instant, Yang Fan has already understood their plot.


    At this time, on the balcony, Yang Shan, the Lord of the Dan Pavilion, and a group of experts from Jixia University, such as Mr. Jing Hong, also stopped their actions and turned their attention to Yang Fan.


    "It''s going to be a pill. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan has really created a miracle." Mr. Jinghong smiled and nodded with relief.


    "This son is good. The Lord of Gongyang Pavilion can consider introducing him into the Dan Pavilion. Maybe it can be a dark horse. It won''t be long before he can raise the flag of the Dan Pavilion." At this time, another person said that it was the master of the martial arts and Taoism Academy of Jixia university that martial arts was the way.


    "Yes, the master of martial arts is right. He is young and has good accomplishments. He also has the divine fire of heaven and earth. He is blessed by nature. If he is introduced into the Dan Pavilion, he may be able to refine wonderful medicine in the future." Another voice appeared. This man''s cultivation is very good, even better than Luo Bin. His identity is Jixia University and Zhou amnesty, the Lord of Tongtian hall.


    "Hum, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This son is too ostentatious. In my opinion, he must not introduce me to Dayin. Now the five immortal gates meet, but he directly runs out to show off his power. Even if the refining is successful, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the other four immortal gates. In this way, he will provoke strong enemies for my Dayin."


    Of course, some people recognize it, and naturally others have views on Yang Fan.


    And the speaker is no one else, just the Gu family in Jixia University. Moreover, he is a high-ranking and powerful person who controls the law of Jixia University. He is the leader of the law enforcement hall, named Gu Yang.


    Even Zhou amnesty and Wu Weidao were embarrassed when they said this. They just praised Yang Fan and were rejected by Gu Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Mr. Jinghong is still smiling like a spring breeze. However, in his internal breathing, he has pinched a cold sweat for Yang Fan.


    "The valley hall leader is right. He is too arrogant and arrogant. If he can refine it, he will at least add some face to my great Yin. If he can''t refine it, he will make my great Yin lose all face." Gongyang Shan said faintly, but the implication was that he had shown that he didn''t accept Yang Fan at all.


    Hearing gongyangshan say so, Wu Weidao''s few people are not good at asking for nothing, so they shut up one after another.


    And just then, on the martial arts stage. On Yang Fan''s hands, the flame gradually dissipated, and the Dan stove slowly circled to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a vibration, the Dan furnace fell steadily and stirred up a wave of air.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "It must have succeeded. Look at Yang Fan''s expression, it''s clear that the victory is in hand."


    "Hahaha, OK. Men should be like this. One husband should be in charge of the pass. Before the recruitment of Xianmen has started, they should directly raise our national prestige first."


    Countless people have been inclined to Yang Fan at this time.


    Of course, all this is based on Yang Fan''s success. If Yang Fan doesn''t show great enthusiasm, they won''t fake color to Yang Fan at all, and they may fall into a well.


    Luo Bin is also very excited at this time. Looking at Yang Fan''s expression, the spirit suddenly came to his face. The figure flashed and flew down directly from the high platform and went straight to the martial arts platform.


    "Yang Fan, did you succeed?" Luo Bin spoke slowly with expectation in his eyes.


    "Chairman Luo can rest assured that since I promise Yang Fan, I will live up to chairman Luo. However, Yang Fan would like to ask, is the distribution right of this pill under my own control?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice, with a twinkling cold light in his eyes.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" The expression of joy on Luo Bin''s face suddenly became heavy.


    Yang Fan''s words made him guess.


    "Nothing, just before opening the Dan furnace, does president Luo honor his promise first?" Yang Fan turned and said.


    And Luo Bin, the expression on his face also became somewhat embarrassed.


    "Yang Fan, is there no room for negotiation? After all, it''s from Tianhuan business alliance." Luo Bin bowed his head and said that he didn''t want to make trouble with Yang Fan too ugly.

 Chapter 151

    No one knows what Yang Fan and Luo Bin are talking about on the martial arts stage, but when they see Luo Bin''s face change from excitement to depression, they all have other ideas in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Yang Fan started the furnace yet? Has he failed?"


    "Maybe, you see, Luo Huichang''s face becomes very embarrassed."


    "Shit, thanks to the fact that I value him so much, my feelings are empty and happy in the end."


    The expressions on countless faces have also changed. From the initial desire to see Yang Fan make a fool of himself, they are full of hope for Yang Fan, and now they think Yang Fan has failed. Ups and downs, even for Yang Fan, are full of loss.


    In the direction of Gu family, Gu Shan looked at the situation in front of him, and his eyes suddenly lit up:


    "Did you fail? Hahaha." Gu Shan laughed. If it had been against the law before, he would not dare to say it, but now seeing the situation on the stage, Gu Shan has no scruples and said it in public.


    "Hum, the silver gun and wax head are monstrous. I knew it. He just pretended it. He couldn''t refine it at all." Gu Yu is also very excited.


    This result is exactly what he expected.


    If Yang Fan really succeeded in refining, although in his plan, there will still be no good end. But it can also upset him.


    On one side, Chen Keming also looked excited, and his worries disappeared. He was really afraid that Yang Fan would really be refined. If you really refine it, although Yang Fan''s end will be very miserable, he will also fall into crisis.


    Even the four main doors became ambiguous at this time.


    "I thought it was really awesome, but that''s all." This is a strong man of crazy Dao sect. His eyes are full of disdain.


    "It''s sensationalism. I think it''s for us to see and want to put us down. Unexpectedly, it''s a joke and just makes jokes." This is Shenwu gate.


    "However, he is also a genius. It seems that he doesn''t mix well in the Dayin imperial dynasty. In that case, my Beichen empire will be kind and take it away directly." In the direction of Beichen country, a voice appeared.


    This time, I came here to recruit disciples. It was a false move. In fact, it was just a test between several immortal sects. The five immortal sects check and balance each other. Naturally, no one wants to see the hostile forces become stronger.


    As for recruiting disciples, it''s just what they show to the world.


    Of course, every time, they will symbolically recruit several disciples, but not too many. No one will take the initiative unless he meets that kind of real genius.


    At this time, the Beichen Empire opened its mouth to take Yang Fan away. The purpose is self-evident. Naturally, it just lies in Yang Fan''s rosefinch fire. The people of the four immortal sects all know this, but no one mentioned it.


    As for the people of Qingyang sect, they did not say anything at this time. But Qin Xuanye, who already knew Yang Fan''s identity, had a heart of killing.


    "Little beast, it depends on how you die this time." Qin Xuanye said with hatred in his heart, and his eyes kept moving on Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, all their guesses are based on Yang Fan''s refining failure. But they didn''t know that Yang Fan had been successfully refined at this time.


    On the martial arts stage, Luo Bin''s face was still gloomy. He thought Yang Fan was just an angry remark, so he promised without doubt. Thinking that when Yang Fan''s refining was successful, he came forward and said something, and it was over.


    But he didn''t think that there was no intention here.


    Said to let him die, he must die.


    "Yang Fan, really not?" Luo Bin asked again, still not giving up. After all, it was the vice president of their Tianhuan business alliance. If they were killed, Tianhuan business alliance would not be able to hang on its face.


    "Is Luo Huichang so bold? If so, it really disappoints me." Yang Fan said faintly, took a step back and directly approached the Danlu.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?" Luo Bin panicked. He was really afraid of Yang Fan''s heart. He directly burned jade and stone, and quickly asked in a frightened voice.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want president Luo to see. Is Yang Fanlian''s Dan qualified enough to kill a vice president?" Yang Fan said.


    A slap with both hands.


    The lid of the Dan stove was directly overturned.


    Then three pills floated directly in the void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed it directly with his hands. But even so, it is still seen by everyone.


    "What? Dan pattern? This is the acme of eight grades, Dan Sheng pattern?" Luo Bin was shocked.


    He is closest to Yang Fan, so he can see clearly.


    In fact, not only him, but also one person in the field, who can clearly see that is the Lord Yang Shan of the Dan Pavilion.


    At this moment, gongyangshan''s face became all embarrassed. A moment ago, he also said that Yang Fan may not be able to refine it, but in an instant, he was directly beaten in the face.


    Yang Fan not only refined it, but also directly refined the pill with Dan pattern. Even he has never successfully refined this pill.


    "How could this happen? He was born with three levels. How could he really succeed in refining? Even if his Dan fire is unusual, it is absolutely impossible to successfully refine across so many levels. Unless this boy has a secret and even controls an anti heaven inheritance of Dan refining." Gongyangshan thought in his heart that his eyes to Yang Fan were also full of greed and desire.


    And no one saw Dan Wen except the two of them. However, they saw three pills in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Hmm? No failure? It''s a pill, and it''s still three?"


    "Ha ha, surprise. Today, Yang Fan is destined to be famous in the imperial city and directly become a hot figure."


    "These are secondary. I''d like to see how the Gu family ends this time. Yang Fan''s alchemy was originally a secret operation of the Gu family, which is well known all over the city. Now Yang Fan has really refined it. I don''t know if the Gu family will spit three liters of blood if they lift a stone and hit their own feet this time."


    Everyone whispered and couldn''t help looking at the direction of Gu family.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Shan''s face as gloomy as water. It was very bitter after eating shit.


    Among the crowd, Lin Lan also took a deep breath and finally put down her hanging heart.


    Zhao Wu was also relieved. His face relaxed and smiled.


    On the martial arts stage, Yang Fan directly ignored all this and just stared at Luo Bin in front of him.


    "President Luo, how is it now? I''ll ask you, does such a pill meet your expectations?" Yang Fan looked up and said.


    "Enough, enough! Yang Fan, give it to me quickly." Luo Bin can''t wait. He knew what the pill that produced the pill pattern meant. Even if he is not a Dan master, he knows that the medicine that produces Dan patterns can already be said to be the best of the best, even slightly better than the value of nine Dan medicines.


    "Then... Is it enough to kill him or not!" Yang Fan''s tone sank and his hand moved, pointing directly to Chen Keming.

 Chapter 152

    Yang Fan''s expression was as firm as iron and said word by word.


    He is not a saint. It is impossible to repay good for evil. When Chen Keming ran against himself on the strength of the Gu family, they had a feud. But if it wasn''t for the discovery in alchemy, Yang Fan didn''t bother to care.


    Unfortunately, Chen Keming''s practice has moved Yang Fan''s inverse scale, and he will die if he touches it.


    Luo Bin''s face changed slightly, and his joy and excitement converged slightly.


    "Yang Fan, can''t you change a condition? Why not? I promise you to be the most expensive guest of Tianhuan business union. I''ll give you a half price from Tianhuan business union if you need it in the future?" Luo Bin said again.


    It can even be said that it cost a lot.


    But he doesn''t know Yang Fan at all, let alone half price. Even if it''s all free, Yang Fan won''t move.


    Then Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    "Well, chairman Luo. Since you can''t hurt the killer, just leave it to me. Chairman Luo can also watch. If chairman Luo still wants to intercede for him at that time, Yang Fan will spare him." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Luo Bin was stunned and suspicious in his eyes. It seems that I don''t understand what medicine is sold in Yang Fan''s gourd.


    At this time, Yang Fan moved, walked directly to Zhao Wu step by step, took out a pill and sent it to Lin Lan''s mouth.


    "You don''t have to be a mother. Just take me back." Yang Fan ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Xu Ying and the three of them responded, and dared not hesitate. They directly protected Lin Lan and were about to leave.


    "On the contrary, you should be more careful yourself." Lin Lan said with worry in her eyes.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The people here can''t keep me." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    But in fact, this sentence is more comfort. Yang Fan has no confidence in himself, but anyway, since the matter has come to this step, there is nothing to hesitate. He is just hard to the end.


    Zhao Wu looked solemn. At the moment when Yang Fan asked Lin Lan to leave, he knew that Yang Fan was going to make a move.


    Let Lin Lan leave, is to avoid worries.


    Sure enough, just after Xu Ying and Lin Lan walked out of Jixia University, Yang Fan''s breath changed. A murderous spirit and anger burst out on the body. The direction of Gu family is the direction of Gu family.


    "Chen Keming, get out and die!"


    Yang Fan almost roared and burst out all his anger.


    On the martial arts stage, Luo Bin looked at Yang Fan in this state, and his heart burst. He never thought that Yang Fan wanted to kill Chen Keming in public. In this way, even the two in the building are hard to accept, not to mention him.


    At this moment, no one is surprised.


    A moment ago, they were still immersed in the shock of Yang Fan''s success. Now, they were roared by Yang Fan and suddenly woke up.


    "This is..."


    "Yang Fan is crazy. Is this teasing the tiger beard of Tianhuan business alliance?"


    "In this case, there is a deep hatred between the two people?"


    Puzzled voices appeared, all looking at Yang Fan and Chen Keming with a puzzled face.


    In fact, not only them, but also the people of Jixia University and the four immortals looked shocked and looked at it.


    "Yang Fan, what are you... What are you doing?" Chen Keming''s trembling mouth was terrified.


    Even, there was an extremely absurd idea in his heart that Yang Fan had guessed that he had moved his hands and feet.


    "No, it''s impossible. The heart eater is silent and colorless. It melts into the magic medicine and almost disappears directly. It''s absolutely impossible to find it." Chen Keming is determined to suppress the panic in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Yu also spoke:


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, but fulfill the words of that day. I said at the beginning that if I refine pills, his life is mine." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Joke. You say his life is yours? It''s really a great mystery in the world. Yang Fan, although you refined the pill, who can tell whether it is quench heart pill or not?" Gu Yu said forcibly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The people of Tianhuan business alliance will be sure. But now, I want to ask. Gu Yu, are you sure you want to stop it?" Yang Fan said coldly, but he was calculating how to pull Gu Yu up.


    "Yang Fan, you''re too arrogant. What if you refined the pill? You wanted elder Chen''s life because he was on my side? It''s too overbearing. Still, you can''t be your Xuanling palace as the imperial city?" Gu Yuqiang calms himself.


    And Chen Keming cast a look of gratitude.


    At this time, if even Gu Yu gives up on him, I''m afraid he really has only a dead end.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Fan stepped and smiled at the corners of his mouth:


    "So, childe Gu means that Chen Keming is from your Gu family?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "That''s right! Everyone in the imperial city doesn''t know that our Gu family attaches great importance to friendship. Since elder Chen chose our Gu family, the Gu family won''t let you down. If someone wants to avenge public and private affairs, our Gu family won''t sit idly by." Gu Yu said proudly.


    Even Gu Shan looked with approval. After all, there are many people in the Imperial City in Jixia University. Now Gu Yu''s words are equivalent to accumulating momentum for their Gu family.


    Suddenly, a series of harsh reprimands and praise erupted from the crowd. Reprimand is for Yang Fan. Most of them are people. Yang Fan is too arrogant and inhumane. The praise is for the Gu family. What is profound in righteousness and broad in feelings


    However, these words, in Yang Fan''s view, not only did not get angry, but showed a smile.


    "Can I understand that if Chen Keming did something he shouldn''t do, it was... Inspired by your Gu family?"


    Yang Fan asked again. The conversation turned and the tone was pressing.


    Wow.


    For a moment, Gu Yu''s face changed and turned white.


    "You... What do you mean?" Gu Yu trembled when he spoke. Instinctively, a panic arose in his heart.


    Not only him, but also Chen Keming. His face became bloodless in an instant. He looked at Yang Fan strangely. His pupils seemed to look at the devil, full of fear.


    "Don''t you know what you want to say about Fenggu Festival?" Yang Fan sneered.


    In the previous dialogue, what he wanted was to let Gu Yu personally admit that Chen Keming had a lot of relations with their Gu family. In this way, Gu Yu can be dragged into the water. Even the Gu family can''t protect him at that time.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, people''s expressions changed again. Even Luo Bin felt that things were unusual.


    At this time, Yang Fan also took a step forward and directly came to the valley camp and approached Chen Keming.


    "Chen Keming, what did you do? I don''t need to say more. Get out and die!" Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned and said again.

 Chapter 153

    Yang Fan shouted angrily, revealing his killing intention in his eyes.


    In this sentence, Yang fan used the power of knowing the sea. Although it is not as powerful as the spirit of the strong in the Dan realm, it is not something that Chen Keming can bear.


    Poof!


    Chen Keming spits out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth, stunned and confused.


    Originally, Yang Fan''s public attack had frightened him. But the real fear is also Tianhuan business alliance, which is not much afraid of Yang Fan.


    But what he never expected was that Yang Fan''s strength had already exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, a word directly made his mind tremble and his soul hurt.


    "No... impossible. What power is this..." Chen may be panicked, his voice trembling and his eyes filled with disbelief.


    But because Yang Fan is only targeting him now, others can''t perceive anything at all. They just feel that Chen Keming is directly hurt when Yang Fan roars.


    But no one knew that at this time, on the high platform, the woman in red next to the black robed old man of Tianhuan business alliance suddenly got up.


    "Know the sea? The person who opens up the sea?" The woman in red was startled and stunned. Then she walked out of the attic on the high platform and looked at Yang Fan in the field.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The old man in black hurriedly chased up, came to the woman and asked.


    "Nothing, just look at the excitement outside. Have a look." The woman said, forcibly suppressing the amazement in her eyes.


    "It''s all right. But the boy seems to want to do something. Now that he''s refined, he''s in trouble with Luo Bin." The old man in Black said that his face was already extremely cold, so the mood changed and became more and more gloomy.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you say that quenching heart Dan has a quarter of an hour? Wait and see what this person is going to do first." Said the woman in red.


    The old man in black robe had to give up. The color was slightly heavy and looked down.


    At this time, Luo Bin also felt that things were unusual. Yang Fan''s words have been pointed out several times. How can he not hear what Chen Keming has done that he can''t forgive.


    Therefore, at the moment, he doesn''t speak and wants to know what''s going on.


    Under the martial arts stage, Yang Fan stared at Chen Keming like a knife:


    "Hurt me may live, but if you hurt my mother, you will die." Yang Fan spoke again, word by word. Every word was full of killing opportunities.


    "No... Yang Fan, what are you doing? I''ve never done anything to your mother." Chen Keming said hurriedly.


    But at the same time, his eyes are full of hope.


    Somehow, hearing Yang Fan''s words now, Chen Keming was relieved. Because he never shot Yang Fan''s mother at all.


    "No? Do you mean you did it? Did the Gu family do it?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yu changed his face in horror.


    Gu Yu''s third uncle was shocked for a moment. He was as sensitive as him and had guessed Yang Fan''s plan. Obviously, they want to dig a hole for their Gu family by Chen Keming''s hand.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, what do you mean? Do you want to provoke the authority of our valley family?" Gu Shan was furious and roared.


    He had felt something unusual, so he broke out immediately.


    "What? Are you angry?" Yang Fan sneered.


    From the beginning, he knew that this matter had something to do with the Gu family. I''ve been forced again and again to drag Gu family into the water.


    The Gu family is a cow, and the power belongs to the imperial city. But is Yang Fan afraid of things?


    It doesn''t exist.


    In Yang Fan''s world, anyone who wants to use his mother to write articles should die.


    Even the Gu family, there is absolutely no accident.


    Of course, Yang Fan is now forced in public, that is, to involve Tianhuan business alliance. Even if the Tianhuan business alliance won''t fight against the Gu family, it can contain it.


    "Be angry, Yang Fan. Our Gu family is a famous family in the imperial city. You should pay attention to your words and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Shan said angrily.


    Even, there is a threat in this sentence.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan never eats this set. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If anyone offends me, I will kill someone.


    This is Yang Fan''s Creed.


    "Threat? It''s useless. You dare to do some things. Are you afraid I''ll tell you? In that case, I''ll see if your Gu family is really lawless and can run amok in the city." Yang Fan said bluntly.


    Then Yang Fan turned directly and looked at Luo Bin:


    "President Luo, didn''t you ask me if I could step back? Then I''ll tell you that in the heart quenching pill refined before, someone has already tampered with it. The person who tampered with it is Chen Keming. As for Chen Keming himself, there is another person behind him. I think Luo Huichang should have a clear idea." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t hesitate to tear his face with the Gu family. What he wanted was now. However, this is also thanks to Gu Yu. If Gu Yu didn''t talk too full, the Gu family might not be involved.


    Gu Yu personally admits that Chen Keming is from their Gu family. And between their Gu family and Yang Fan, the situation has been the same as water and fire. So if Chen Keming did something in it, even if they wanted to break away from the relationship, it would be impossible.


    "What? Tampering?" Luo Bin was stunned and immediately showed a touch of anger on his face.


    "Yang Fan, so what you just refined is not quench heart pill?" Luo Bin broke out completely because it was directly related to his life.


    If Yang Fan didn''t refine the heart quenching pill, he would die.


    "President Luo, don''t worry, and since I found out, how can I let them succeed." Yang Fan said.


    "Besides, as you saw just now, I have given one pill to my mother. If it is not refined successfully, how can I give it to my mother? So the president can rest assured that there is no problem with the heart quenching pill that Tianhuan business alliance wants."


    Luo Bin took a deep breath and relaxed his face.


    "That''s good." Luo Bin said, and immediately his face sank again, looking at Yang Fan with gratitude:


    "Then what''s the matter with Chen Keming''s hands and feet in the dark?" Luo Bin asked.


    "Luo Huichang will see for himself." Without explanation, Yang Fan took out the remaining two core quenching pills and threw one of them to Luo Bin.


    But at this time, an accident occurred.


    Chen Keming went crazy and rushed out to grab it.


    "Still want to rob?" Yang Fan is waiting for the Gu family to make a move, but unfortunately, only Chen Keming made a move.


    However, even if it is not the Gu family, Yang Fan will never let the other party succeed. At the moment of the other party''s hand, he will directly show zongtianque and take a palm.


    Boom!


    With one palm, Yang Fan''s figure came first, which directly blocked Chen Keming''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Keming spoke angrily with great resentment in his eyes.


    "If you are not the vice president of Tianhuan business alliance, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? You are born seven times and kill you like a dog." Yang Fan gave a cold voice and did not give in.

 Chapter 154

    At this moment, no one is surprised.


    Yang Fan and Chen Keming, who were suddenly fighting together in front of them, instantly aroused the raging waves in their hearts.


    "If you say yes, is Yang Fan serious?"


    "I think Chen Keming should have done something. Now I see Yang Fan take out the pill. Afraid of the east window incident, I want to grab it."


    "It''s all secondary. Don''t you find that Yang Fan is born with three weights? Chen Keming is born with seven weights. Needless to say, there''s a big gap between them, but what''s the result?"


    Some people were shocked and pointed out the key to the problem.


    At this time, people realize the key to the problem.


    It doesn''t matter what Chen Keming has done or not. The important thing is that Yang Fan is too rebellious. He directly breaks their cognition and resists the congenital seven fold with the congenital three fold hard, without losing the wind and even rolling.


    "It''s amazing combat power. It''s really good. It''s the person the little princess values." Mr. Jinghong''s eyes flashed when everyone in Jixia University was there.


    Because he also had a good relationship with qianzhen palace. It was also because of this relationship that he was willing to help Yang Fan out.


    But now seeing Yang Fan''s fighting power, Mr. Jinghong felt that he had done too much.


    Even if he didn''t do it at the beginning, Yang Fan would be safe in the face of Gu Yu and others. Even if it is really on the martial arts stage, Gu Yu will die.


    Originally, his original intention was to keep Yang Fan away from the vortex. But he was wrong. Yang Fan was never willing to be lonely, nor was he willing to be insulted and indifferent.


    It is doomed that Yang Fan must be a person who wants to dance the tide and make waves.


    Not only him, but also the head of the martial arts and Taoism Academy of Jixia University, the head of the Tongtian hall, the head of the law enforcement hall, and Gongyang Shan, all instantly solidified their expressions. Obviously, he was also shocked by Yang Fan''s performance at the moment.


    "No wonder he can refine bapindan. At the moment, his yuan power is as powerful as the innate eight heavy heaven. With divine fire, everything is possible." Ram is good at speaking lightly and his eyes are gloomy, but he is soon covered up and can''t see the slightest waves.


    On the other side, among the four immortal gates, it was difficult to calm down one by one at this time.


    "What? Congenital triple crush congenital sevenfold? Shit, I thought it was a joke of the Dayin imperial dynasty. Feelings came to hit us in the face." The big man of crazy Dao sect couldn''t help it at first. When he opened his mouth, he saw that Yang Fan was full of killing intention.


    "He''s really a genius. He can refine pills and has such fierce combat power. Isn''t this kind of person supposed to be the finale? The Dayin imperial dynasty showed him first. This is deceiving us?" The man of Shenwu gate said, his eyes narrowed slightly and his cold mind was everywhere.


    "Interesting, interesting. You think too much. I think this time, it has nothing to do with the Dayin Dynasty. This son is still a free man. I''ve sent someone to understand. This time, it''s like this." The people of Beichen Empire spoke and explained what they had learned.


    From the conflict between Yang Fan and Wu FA to now, everything is explained in detail.


    For a time, no matter the crazy Dao sect, the Shenwu sect, or even the Beichen Empire, looking at Yang Fan, they were full of essence.


    Obviously, there is already a plan to give Yang Fan to the income sect.


    Only Qingyang sect is silent.


    Especially Qin Xuan night, his face is as cold as frost.


    The stronger Yang Fan is, the heavier his killing heart is. Before, Yi Zhaoguang said that Yang Fan subdued him with one move because of his congenital weight. He still didn''t believe it. Now seeing Yang Fan''s combat power, he can''t help but believe it.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    "Even if you''re a young man, you must be safe. Even if you don''t dare to die, I must be the same." Qin Xuanye thought hard in his heart.


    Also at this time, on the martial arts stage, Luo Bin was holding a pill and his face became more and more heavy.


    At least, he is also the peak of Rendan. The sea has been opened up. When the power of the spirit moves, he finds the clue.


    "Heart eater! It''s actually a heart eater. Chen Keming, you are so bold that you dare to tamper with alchemy materials." Luo Bin shot cold in his eyes.


    At this moment, his intention to kill Chen Keming has gathered to the highest point.


    The corner of Yang Fan''s mouth in the battle was picked and no longer retained. With a flash of fire, his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared, he was directly close to Chen Keming, and then his palm fell.


    Before that, he had never used his martial arts skills and chose to fight. He was waiting for Luo Bin in order to let Luo Bin fight.


    Although the result of Chen Keming is a word of death, death in his hands and death in Luo Bin''s hands are two concepts. Dying in his hands is just killing people to vent their anger. But if he dies in the hands of Luo Bin, it shows the attitude of Tianhuan business alliance.


    Boom!


    At this time, under the palm of Yang Fan, Chen Keming was directly beaten out without any accident and fell heavily to the ground. But Yang Fan''s palm was just right, which not only didn''t kill Chen Keming, but also made Chen Keming unable to escape.


    "Chen Keming, tell me, why do you do this?" At this time, Luo Bin also stepped forward and asked coldly.


    "I... President... I''m wrong. I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. I''m obsessed because I want to see Yang Fan make a fool of myself."


    "The president of the business union, forgive me, as long as I let the dog go this time."


    "Spare me, spare me."


    Chen Keming has no confidence and no previous defiance. He directly asks for mercy.


    But Yang Fan, hearing this sentence, just sneered. As soon as I turned my eyes, I looked in the direction of Gu family. I was seeing Gu Shan''s face of evil, and Gu Yu''s face of happiness.


    "Chenkeming, I''ll give you one last chance. Why on earth do you do this? There are some things you don''t have the courage to do. As a member of the business alliance, you can''t be ignorant of the rules of the business alliance, let alone the background of the business alliance. Don''t tell me you are lucky." Luo Bin didn''t believe it either. He still asked in a deep voice.


    While talking, his eyes also looked at the Gu family.


    At this time, before the attic, the faces of the woman in red and the old man in black changed.


    "Heart eaters, they''re looking for death!" The old man in black gave a cold voice and his killing intention burst out directly.


    At this time, the breath of the woman in red also became floating and disorderly, and then she became very weak.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The old man in Black got nervous and asked quickly.


    "It may have affected the injury. Don''t worry, old su. Take the pill later and you should be all right. It''s Yang Fan, old su. Anyway, he''s also for our business alliance and for me. Anyway, you should protect him." Said the woman in red.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Take a break first. I''d like to see who gives a born waste the courage to plan our business alliance." The black robed old man''s face sank and jumped. The momentum of Tiandan territory was overwhelming and rolled down in an instant.

 Chapter 155

    In the world of practice, accomplishments exist absolutely.


    Under the Dan realm, let alone houwu, congenital is the human Dan realm, which is absolute mole ants.


    Therefore, at the moment, the momentum of the old man in black directly attracted everyone''s attention. Even, it can be said to be panic.


    At this moment, the old man in black is the only master. No one dares to look at him with his edge.


    Boom.


    "God, who is this man? What a terrible smell. What''s this for?"


    "This man is wearing the clothes of Tianhuan business alliance. I know. He must be an expert of Tianhuan business alliance. It''s over. It''s a big deal."


    "Yes, Chen Keming is really looking for death. He even uses Yang Fan to refine pills. Now it''s good to pierce the sky."


    Countless people whispered.


    This pressure is not against them. They can feel terror, but they can still act freely.


    However, Chen Keming and Yang Fan are different.


    This pressure is aimed at chenkeming, and Yang Fan is among them. He has to bear this pressure.


    "Sleeping trough, is this old thing blind, or is it a threat to me?" Yang Fan is also unhappy. Although he has his own calculation, it is also beneficial to Tianhuan business alliance after all.


    Otherwise, if the people of Tianhuan business alliance take the pill, I''m afraid there''s only one way out.


    Poop poop poop.


    But what''s worse is Chen Keming. He is congenital. He can''t even bear the threat of the spirit of human Dan realm, let alone Tiandan realm.


    Under this power, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person was extremely weak and became a dying body.


    "Boy, give me the pill. As for this person, don''t worry. No matter who dares to plan our Tianhuan business alliance, he will come to no good end." At this time, the old man in black looked at Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan became a Dan before, there were three of them. Naturally, they couldn''t hide from this person''s eyes. Combined with Yang Fan''s performance, he also guessed that the only problem was this pill.


    "Good!" Without saying anything, Yang Fan threw the previous pill directly to the old man in black robe. The man''s words have already indicated his attitude. That''s it. They took it over by Tianhuan business alliance.


    This result is naturally what Yang Fan wants to see most.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man in black robe directly controlled the pill in his hand, and then began to check it with divine consciousness.


    This view was full of shock.


    "Dan pattern? Eight grade limit? Good boy." The old man in black was shocked. But I also guessed that since Yang Fan didn''t show it, he must have his own concerns. Without saying a word, he returned to the attic with the pill.


    At this time, Chen Keming''s whole body was trembling, and endless fear had enveloped his heart.


    Yang Fan, Luo Bin, and the old man in black robe before him, each can kill him.


    "Why? Why is it like this? Yang Fan, it''s all you, you dog. If it weren''t for you, I''d still be the president of Tianhuan business alliance. It''s all you, I''d kill you." Chen Keming summoned up his last strength and said.


    "You are to blame for everything. When brother chuyang said you would regret it, you should think of today. However, I saw an idiot like you for the first time. I was used and finally killed myself." Yang Fan responded.


    Things have come to the present. If Gu family gets away from the incident, how can Yang Fan be reconciled.


    At this time, Luo Bin''s killing intention remained in his eyes. But when I heard Yang Fan''s words, I also guessed what Yang Fan thought.


    "Yes, Chen Keming. You know the rules of the business alliance. Betraying the business alliance is only death. But don''t forget your family and your son. The president won''t threaten you, but he can give you a guarantee that if you tell the people behind them, they will have a safe place. Otherwise, there will be no place for them where Tianhuan business alliance is." Luo Bin said.


    "No, president Luo, you can''t do this to me. I''ve been in the Business League for so many years, and I have no credit or pain." Chen Keming was completely flustered in his eyes.


    Even Yang Fan had some compassion in his heart. However, the world of practice is like this. The existence of Tianhuan business alliance across the eastern continent is the limit. Taking this as a condition in exchange for Chen Keming''s confession is already a great kindness.


    "Needless to say, you are now bound to die. Luo asked you, who else is behind this?" Luo Bin asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Bin was determined.


    Now, for Yang Fan, Luo Bin has a boundless favor in his heart. No doubt Yang Fan will not die today. Even his end is more miserable than Chen Keming now. Therefore, even for Yang Fan, he will not shrink back at the moment.


    A struggle flashed across Chen Keming''s face. Finally, he suddenly turned and looked at the Gu family.


    "Gu Yu, childe Gu, help me." Chen Keming suddenly said.


    WOW!


    In an instant, all eyes turned to Gu''s direction.


    Gu Yu''s face turned pale and colorless in an instant. Even if he was unbearable, he knew that as long as Chen Keming said a word, he might even directly bring their Gu family into a place of eternal doom.


    "Chen Keming, you are shameless." Gu Yu shouted loudly.


    At this time, Gu Shan couldn''t help but burst directly.


    "President Luo, this man is treacherous and deceives our Gu family. Before, he asked us to bite the heart worm and said it was bought by someone. Unexpectedly, this man was so cruel that he even planned the Tianhuan business alliance. These vicious people will be killed if they get it. Today I will take action to solve this man for the Tianhuan business alliance." Gu Shan shouted loudly. When he burst into a rage, he directly condensed his own Dan fire and was about to kill people.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen:


    "Shit, what an old dog, what a retreat, so he wants to pick out the Gu family?" Yang Fan felt a chill in her heart and looked at Luo Bin.


    Now he is not an opponent in the face of Gushan in Dan territory. He can only look at Luobin.


    And Luo Bin didn''t hesitate at this time. Yang fan can guess the other party''s plan, and he can guess it naturally. So at the moment of Gu Shan''s shot, Luo Bin also directly operated Yuan Li and clapped it with a palm between his backhand.


    Bang.


    The power collision between the two elixir realm masters was amazing. The direct distance of hundreds of feet between Yuan Li''s drums and swings was overturned, and countless figures directly retreated out for fear of being avoided.


    Kick and stare.


    Gu Shan took a few steps back. In front of Luo Bin, a strong man at the peak of Dan realm, his cultivation is still a little behind. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Gu Shan? Do you want to kill people?" Luo Bin was outspoken.


    "No, President Gu. I just think this man is crazy. I know his crime is terrible. I''m afraid that his mad dog will bite people and trap my Gu family in injustice." Gu Shan looked embarrassed and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Chen Keming suddenly laughed:


    "Hahaha, what a valley family. I Chen Keming is really blind. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Yang Fan, you guessed right. Gu Yu is behind all this. He gave me the heart eating insect and asked me to put it into the medicine."


    "President Luo, I have said everything you want to know. I just hope what you just said must be fulfilled." Chen Keming was hysterical and said like crazy.

 Chapter 156

    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    At this moment, Chen Keming''s words directly pushed the Gu family to the tip of the wind.


    Everyone''s eyes when they looked at Gu Jia again were full of contempt.


    "Well, the Gu family is really awesome. I said how to make such a powerful move behind their back. Their feelings are to trap Yang Fan into being unfilial and unjust. Unfortunately, Yang Fan is superior and has directly seen through their conspiracy."


    "So I remember, it was the people of the Gu family who distributed Yang Fan''s Alchemy on the streets before. It seems that they have been planning for a long time."


    "Despicable, tangtanggu family, even so calculating an outsider, is simply the bearer of the shameless world and the pioneer of the villain world."


    It seems that the Gu family has aroused public anger. The voice of contempt comes one after another without any hiding.


    Even Gu Yang, where the top level of Jixia university is located, couldn''t help but look embarrassed at the moment.


    On one side, gongyangshan was silent, but his eyes had narrowed into a straight line. Yang Fan''s eyes are fixed on her, and she doesn''t know how she feels.


    "Hahaha, what a Yang Fan. The congenital triple even directly crushed the congenital seven. The younger generation is awesome." Mr. Jinghong laughed and didn''t care about Gu Yang''s expression.


    The same is true of Wu Weidao and Zhou amnesty. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, it is obvious that Yang Fan is also very satisfied with his performance and wants to be included in his command.


    After Chen Keming roared wildly, he looked directly at Gu Yu:


    "One step is wrong, ten thousand steps are wrong. Thanks to you, I, Chen Keming, have fallen to this level. If it weren''t for you, I should be the glory now. But I didn''t expect that your Gu family should be so heartless and want to kill people. In that case, no one should live. Even if I die, I will take you." Chen Keming shouted angrily and rushed to him with desperate anger.


    "Presumptuous, you son of a bitch. I''ll call you an elder if I give you a face. If I don''t give you a face, what are you? What do you do yourself? You want to throw dirty water on me when you die?" Gu Yu, of course, refused to admit it and retorted directly.


    Even, he directly ignored what he had said before and tore his face directly.


    "Gu Yu, people are dying. His words are good. Do you think Chen Keming will throw dirty water on you because of my words? It doesn''t exist. Because I won''t let him go anyway. So it''s no use even if you deny it now." Yang Fan said.


    His eyes were scornful and sarcastic.


    Now, no matter how Gu Yu denies it, it is useless.


    No one in the field is a fool. Now the situation is very clear. If only Chen Keming, if there is no conflict of interest, he has no courage to do such a thing.


    Besides, he is a member of Tianhuan business alliance, which is not necessary at all.


    "Yang Fan, shut up. It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, there would be so many trivial things. I admit that I underestimated you. But you should know that this is the Imperial City, not the Xuanling City, not the place where you can be wild." Gu Yu continued, his words full of threats.


    Now, he''s really scared.


    Yang Fan is too strong and mysterious. Even, he regretted provoking Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know if I can be wild, but I know that you Gu family must pay for it today." Yang Fan sneered.


    The attitude of Tianhuan business alliance has been extremely obvious and will never give up. Although the Gu family is strong, it is not enough to see in front of Tianhuan business alliance.


    "Yang Fan is right. We will verify what Chen Keming said. Since your Gu family asserts that it has nothing to do with this matter, Luo won''t say much today, but we Tianhuan business alliance are not vegetarian. Once we find out that there is someone else''s shadow behind it, I dare to assert that we will destroy the family." Luo Bin''s voice was cold and open, with a bit of bad.


    At this moment, people all over the city were in great panic.


    Although they do not know how deep the foundation of Tianhuan business alliance is, they also vaguely know that the root of Tianhuan business alliance lies in Zhongzhou.


    If it is really the anger of the great forces in Zhongzhou, it is simply not what they can bear in a small east continent, and they may even be involved.


    "The Gu family has really gone too far this time. It''s too lawless. Relying on their power in the Imperial City, they are so bold and reckless that even the Tianhuan business alliance dares to provoke."


    "Yes, it''s the fault of the Gu family. If the Gu family really has a responsibility, it should take the initiative to stand up and become Dan now, so as not to involve the whole Dayin imperial dynasty."


    "Yes, Gu family, I advise you to be kind. Didn''t you say you valued love and righteousness before? Now you want to be a shrinking turtle after being exposed?"


    Opinions vary, and all public opinion points to the Gu family.


    Aside, Yang Fan sneered.


    This time, the Gu family lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot, tangled with the whole city, wanted to see their own jokes and humiliate themselves wantonly. But he picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot and dug his own grave. Now he is directly driven to a desperate situation by frightening words.


    "Rebel, rebel, you dogs, you want to rebel." The flustered color in Gu Yu''s eyes surged. This situation is unprecedented. In the past, wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd. Others only flattered him. Where dare there be such a scene today.


    He has been beaten like a mouse.


    "Idiot." Yang Fan sniffed.


    At this time, Gu Yu''s attitude is like this. It''s almost suicide. Gu family is powerful, and it can''t be compared with Tianhuan business alliance. If you offend Gu family, there may not be an accident. But if Tianhuan business alliance is dissatisfied, they will die.


    Gu Shan''s eyes also burst into anger at this time, and looked at the people in front of him fiercely, with cold eyes.


    But before he got angry, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Gu Yu, the unfilial son of the Gu family, tried to frame the Tianhuan business alliance. I really failed to teach him. Today, I will cut off this son''s meridians and abandon his accomplishments."


    In the direction of the high-level of Jixia University, Gu Yang''s voice fell slowly.


    Then, he saw his figure flying out directly and falling directly in front of Gu Yu.


    "No... second master, no, no!" Gu Yumian was like a dead man. He was terrified and shook his head constantly.


    However, it''s a pity that Gu Yang turned a blind eye directly, and fell directly on Gu Yu''s Dantian between his backhand.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Gu Yu''s figure fell directly into a pool of blood. The whole person was instantly depressed and lost all his accomplishments.


    "It''s a good means for a strong man to break his wrists!" Yang Fan was surprised and looked at Gu Yang, who made a decisive decision in front of her, and her heart beat faster.


    This is definitely a cruel man. He can be so cruel to his children and grandchildren. He is really ruthless.

 Chapter 157

    When this scene happened, everyone took a breath.


    Even they didn''t expect the Gu family to be so decisive. They are a legitimate lineage. They say they will abolish.


    "Ah! Help me, help me. I don''t want to become waste." Gu Yu screamed, his face full of prayer.


    Now, his meridians have been broken and his yuan strength has been lost. Even Dantian collapsed under this palm. It''s the limit to be able to hold on. But if you want to recover, you can only say it''s a fool''s dream. In this case, unless Yang Fan refines Dan medicine, you can save his life. If you want to start cultivating again in the future, you can only rely on luck.


    However, it''s a pity that Yang fan can''t make alchemy for him, so his fate is doomed.


    At this time, Gu Yang''s eyes also began to turn to Luo Bin:


    "President Luo, how about this end?" Gu Yang asked, looking indifferent. It seemed that Gu Yu had been abandoned. For him, he didn''t care at all and didn''t take it to heart.


    Luo Bin''s expression was also indifferent at this time. Looking at Gu Yang who made a decisive move, he was shocked for a moment. In his capacity, killing and death have long been commonplace.


    But for practitioners, death is not the most terrible. On the contrary, the most terrible thing is to directly abandon each other and make each other a loser.


    "Well, since the leader of Guyang hall can make such a decision, Luo Bin naturally can''t say anything more. Just, I have a word to tell Mr. Guyang." Luo Bin said faintly that he had decided to give it up.


    But at this time, a touch of red clothes suddenly floated, emerged from the void, and slowly landed on the martial arts platform.


    "No."


    The woman in red floated and fell, and the two words came out in response.


    For a moment, Yang Fan, Gu Yang, Luo Bin, and even everyone in the field all focused on this person.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. This little girl''s skin is not simple. Although she can fly in the sky, her actual cultivation is not much better than you now. It''s just the six heaven of the congenital environment." Suddenly, the rosefinch in Dantian said.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "Inborn realm? Little Firebird, is there any mistake? She is flying in the sky, which is different from my flying skills. She really uses yuan force to urge flying?" Yang Fan was shocked and completely stunned.


    Originally, I thought it was very awesome to have flying skills. I didn''t expect to encounter a freak now. It''s even more rebellious than myself. I was able to fly with my own strength in a congenital environment.


    "It''s hard to say. I feel there are many secrets on this little girl''s skin, but now it''s too far away, and I''m still in your Dantian, so I can''t see through it." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan didn''t continue to say more, but he had more heart and mind for this person.


    But to Yang Fan''s surprise, no matter Gu Yang or other masters, there was no accident at this time, as if he had already known his flying means in his innate realm.


    At this time, Luo Bin came to the woman in red with a respectful face:


    "Miss." Luo Bin is extremely respectful and has a low head. He doesn''t have the momentum of a strong man in the Dan realm.


    "Well, Luo Bin, you have no way to resist me, which is almost bad for me. But I think you have meritorious deeds today, and your merits and demerits are equal. For the time being, you will still stay in the imperial city." The woman in red gave Luo Bin a faint look and said silently.


    "Yes! Thank you, miss." On Luo Bin''s forehead, a cold sweat fell.


    Yang Fan on the other side also understood that this person is the person who came to Tianhuan business alliance this time. It is even possible that he came from Zhongzhou. The origin of identity is amazing. However, to understand this, Yang Fan was relieved why the other party could use such means in this cultivation.


    Then, the woman in red turned her eyes and looked at Chen Keming:


    "Don''t worry, your family is still from Tianhuan business alliance. I can give them a corner of peace and let them live and rest until they die naturally." Said the woman in red.


    "Thank you, miss. In that case, Chen is at ease." Chen Keming said, grateful, then looked at Gu Yu fiercely and laughed:


    "Ha ha, young master Gu, I''ll go ahead and wait for you on the road." With that, Gu Yu gathered the last bit of strength, patted Tianling and died on the spot.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field became strangely strange, and everyone knew that this was the miss of Tianhuan business alliance. For a moment, all eyes were full of reunion, for fear of bumping into each other and causing disaster.


    At this time, the woman in red looked at Gu Yang again:


    "Gu family? Well, if you have a grudge against Yang Fan, I''m not interested in Tianhuan business alliance. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t count our Tianhuan business alliance. Just abolishing one person is not enough!" The woman in red said again.


    As this sentence fell, the whole Gu family immediately fell into hell. Everyone looked like death and began to retreat one after another.


    The onlookers wanted to have two more legs to distance themselves from the Gu family at this moment.


    For a time, the Gu family became the target of public criticism, and no one dared to approach.


    "What do you mean?" At this time, Gu Yang also spoke.


    He had to speak. Now, among the people in the valley family, only he has the highest seniority and the strongest cultivation. He can only go up.


    Of course, another point is that he knows the horror of Tianhuan business alliance. Otherwise, he won''t directly kill Gu Yu at the moment when the matter is exposed.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just to abolish an insignificant person. I can''t see your valley family''s regret. This time, I''ll give Dayin face. I won''t be too embarrassed because you are an important Minister of Dayin, but... You should satisfy me." The woman in red is extremely domineering. Her tone is like ice and snow floating and cold as ice.


    Gu Yang''s face showed hesitation, but only for a moment, the hesitation on his face disappeared.


    Between backhand, go directly to Gu Yu.


    Although Gu Yu was a dandy, he also knew Gu Yang''s idea this time. He was scared out of his wits and dodged frantically:


    "No, second master. No, I''m a genius of the Gu family. You can''t kill me. What is Tianhuan business alliance? My eldest brother is also a man who wants to enter Zhongzhou for practice. At that time, we don''t have to look at the face of Tianhuan business alliance."


    Gu Yu shouted wildly.


    An unprecedented fear directly enveloped him.


    "Shut up! If you do something wrong, you will pay the price." Gu Yang didn''t think so. He slapped directly between his backhands.


    Gu Yu didn''t even have time to hum. He fell down directly. He can''t die anymore.


    Gu Yang''s chest fluctuated. Looking at Gu Yu, who had no interest at all, his eyelids didn''t move, but directly looked at the woman in red:


    "Are you satisfied with this result?" Gu Yang arched his hand and said.


    Yang Fan looked at a woman like a relegated immortal and felt turbulence in her heart. This is strength, this is absolute rolling.


    Even without a shot, you can make the other party surrender actively, and even do not hesitate to directly kill your own blood genius.


    Now, Yang Fan is also extremely satisfied with this result. At least, Gu Yu and Chen Keming have died, and Yang Fan''s goal has been achieved. Moreover, it is still Tianhuan business alliance that has resisted some pressure for itself at least.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, the woman in red snorted coldly, brushed her sleeves, and the bright red color directly shone in the world.


    "Not enough!"

 Chapter 158

    Two words, like thunder, filled everyone''s mind.


    Even Yang Fan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the Gu family did it in person, which could not calm the anger of the woman in front of him.


    But not enough. In Yang Fan''s opinion, it''s too overbearing, and I feel proud in my heart.


    "How arrogant. I''m worthy of being from Zhongzhou. This confidence is really amazing."


    "It''s more than amazing. This time, the Gu family really kicked the iron plate and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    "Who can blame? If I were a member of Tianhuan business alliance, I would never give up. I am so powerful."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. At this moment, everyone saw the terror of Tianhuan business alliance. Who dares to say the truth of the Gu family. Moreover, Gu Jiaben planned that Tianhuan Business Alliance came first. If there was such a result, it was his own fault, and no one cared at all.


    Gu Yang''s chest is obviously undulating, and his anger is obviously rising in his heart.


    For the sake of Tianhuan business alliance, he did not hesitate to take the initiative to kill Gu Yu. But just like this, Tianhuan business alliance is still aggressive and refuses to let them go.


    "Don''t go too far. My Valley family is also a powerful family of Dayin Dynasty. I know that Tianhuan business alliance is not easy to provoke, so I have made a concession." Gu Yang said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, his heart is also holding back. In these universities, countless people from the imperial city and the four immortal gates have gathered. It can be said that their Gu family has been disgraced, but unexpectedly, the other party is still unwilling to give up.


    Even if Gu Yang is afraid of Tianhuan business alliance, he doesn''t want to step back for the continuity of the Gu family.


    "So? Is Gu family trying to challenge the authority of Tianhuan business alliance? Good. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Tianhuan business alliance doesn''t welcome Gu family in the future. Where Tianhuan business alliance is located is the restricted area of Gu family. Anyone from Gu family entering Tianhuan business alliance will be killed without mercy. Moreover, all those who make friends with Gu family will be enemies of Tianhuan business alliance and will never trade." The Redwood woman in red moved, threw her long sleeves and said coldly.


    Not only the Gu family, but also the people in the imperial city were stunned.


    It can be said that Tianhuan business alliance has monopolized most of the transactions in the imperial city for a long time. If it directly breaks ties with Gu family, it can be said that it is a dead end.


    In addition to the latter sentence, anyone who dares to make friends with the Gu family will also become an enemy.


    This is tantamount to isolating the Gu family directly.


    As soon as Gu Yang heard this, his face suddenly changed. All his anger and unwillingness suddenly became full of fear. If this result is really caused by everything, he will be a sinner of the Gu family.


    With this in mind, Gu Yang no longer dared to maintain a proud attitude. He looked at the woman in red and was ready to speak.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly burst into the void.


    "Your Highness the prince is here!"


    A eunuch''s voice appeared, and then he saw a figure driving away and circling down the void.


    Even those who drove out were birds with extremely fierce nose, which was not dignified.


    "God, this is the prince of my Dayin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, even the prince was shocked."


    "Lying trough, this is a congenital monster scale eagle. Its defense is amazing, and its speed is comparable to that of congenital."


    "The prince is the prince. He''s really powerful."


    Countless exclamations appeared, and even many people have knelt down directly to the ground with great piety.


    But Yang Fan was indifferent. The world of practice is different from the common customs. Practitioners have their own dignity, so they don''t have to kneel down at all.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt an earthquake riot in Dantian:


    "A small east continent, a small Prince of a dynasty, is so ostentatious? How can you fit it? I can''t bear it, xiaofanzi. Go and get him down for me. I''ll teach you the best." Rosefinch''s untimely opening.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly suppressed the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    Even if it is no matter how unpleasant, the other party is the crown prince of Dayin after all, and his own strength is already extremely strong. In Yang Fan''s perception, he is even a bit stronger than Luo Bin. He is a real young genius.


    "Hum, stack. Back in those days, when the fire Lord and I were traveling, the Golden Phoenix was the frame and the fire phoenix was the car. That was the real prestige. This is a scum." Rosefinch had no choice but to despise him in Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Yang Fan was also noncommittal, saying nothing, and then his eyes looked at the void.


    At this time, Chen Qitian''s figure has gradually fallen.


    "Miss Hongyi, what makes you so angry?" As soon as Chen Qitian''s figure fell, he went straight to the woman in red on the martial arts stage.


    "Prince Qi Tian, why do you want to intervene in this matter?" Said the woman in red.


    "Miss Hongyi, since I''ve shown up, I''d better forget it like this. I know that the Gu family is wrong and wronged the business alliance. But at least the Gu family is also an important Minister of my Dayin. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you can think of me as Chen Qitian. I owe you a favor." Chen Qitian said.


    The woman in red looked unchanged at this time. To be exact, no one could see the true face under the veil. But that pair of eyes, at this time, is constantly flashing.


    At this time, Yang Fan was shocked. Originally, when Chen Qitian came, Yang Fan thought things would turn around, but unexpectedly, even Chen Qitian didn''t show any tough attitude in front of the woman in red.


    "You see, it''s too tasteless. This is the crown prince of a country. You see, you see, is that human? It''s too delicious for a crown prince to mix up to this level." In the Dantian, the rosefinch said sarcastically.


    "Little Firebird, can you shut your mouth? No matter what they do, do we have to consider the way to get out now? Now my goal has been achieved. It''s useless to stay, and maybe even provoke trouble." Yang Fan said.


    Now, things have changed in quality and have risen to another level.


    His goal has been achieved and he really doesn''t want to stay. Moreover, his mother has just taken the heart quenching pill, and Yang Fan also wants to confirm whether he has really solved his mother''s stubborn disease.


    "Don''t worry, this little girl''s skin doesn''t mean any harm to you. Besides, she is the one who takes your pill. It can be said that you are her life-saving benefactor. This is an opportunity. How can you miss it?" Said the rosefinch.


    Wen Yan, Yang Fan is also moved. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the woman in red in front of him. There is no doubt about the origin and identity of the other party. It must have a great background. If you rely on the other party, you may be able to directly enter Zhongzhou. In this way, you will practice faster.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard the woman in red say:


    "Well, now that you''ve even spoken. Our Tianhuan business alliance has always valued peace. This time, we can stop it." The woman in red said that, turned and left in a flutter, jumped and returned to the high platform.

 Chapter 159

    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the woman in red leaving with a slight loss in her heart.


    "Eh... Lying in the trough, this little girl doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Xiao Fanzi, go. You are his life-saving benefactor. It''s unkind of her to say she left." The rosefinch was indignant and encouraged Yang Fan to take the initiative.


    Yang Fan shook his head:


    "Forget it, this kind of thing is nothing. It''s a deal in itself. Besides, I''ve got what I want. Even now, even hatred and Tianhuan business alliance have been pulled over. They don''t owe me anything."


    Yang Fan said.


    Although there are some unhappiness in my heart, after all, this is a deal. On the contrary, the other party is now tough, forcing Gu Jia to sweep his face and floor, which has given him a bad breath in his heart.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s figure flashed, directly hid into the crowd and slowly retreated.


    However, what Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, Chen Qitian''s eyes were fixed on him, stared at the direction he left and took a deep look.


    With the departure of the woman in red, the matter came to an end. In particular, these people in the imperial city left one after another without any intention to stay.


    As for Yang Fan, at this time, he has returned to his place of residence unconsciously.


    Along the way, rosefinch chattered endlessly.


    "The wind and cloud rise because of me. Brush your clothes. Xiaofanzi, it''s not fire."


    "Do you understand that you missed such a good opportunity to be famous in the imperial city? And the little girl''s skin, tut Tut, figure and red clothes, don''t you have any thoughts?"


    "Hey, boy, do you hear me? I''m guiding you."


    ... in the Dantian, the rosefinch said one after another, without any meaning to stop.


    But Yang Fan really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    If it is really like what the rosefinch said, he is the second rosefinch. If you do what the rosefinch said step by step, he is the second rosefinch.


    Even, Yang Fan thought of a sentence from the rosefinch in the future:


    HMM... xiaofanzi is good. It''s very hot.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan directly aroused a cold sweat, and then simply cut off the connection with Dantian and stopped listening to the chatter of rosefinch.


    "You''re back."


    Entering the courtyard, Zhao Wu is already waiting. It can be seen that Zhao Wu is also very happy at this time.


    "Thank you." Yang Fan said.


    Although he didn''t fight today, he knew that if there was a big fight, Zhao Wu would not hesitate to stand on his side. There is no doubt about this, and the relaxed look on Zhao Wu''s face can explain everything.


    "I don''t need to say that. It''s you who really surprised me. I thought my cultivation broke through the congenital quadruple, and I could finally keep pace with you, at least not too much behind you. But I didn''t expect that you can crush the congenital quadruple now, which is really abnormal." Zhao Wu said.


    There was some loss in the tone, but there was no jealousy at all.


    "You''re not weak either. If I guessed right, you should have begun to practice your uncle''s Sabre technique now. If you add a sabre to kill life, I''m afraid it''s not a big deal to kill congenital Qichong." Yang Fan said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wu made no comment and nodded.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Lin Lan and Zhao lianer also walked out of the room. At this time, Lin Lan was more radiant than before, as if she had changed a person.


    Yang Fan immediately looked happy.


    "Mother, how do you feel?" Yang Fan asked.


    Lin Lan''s body has always been his heart disease, and now he can finally put it down. For a time, Yang Fan felt that his state of mind had changed suddenly and gave birth to a feeling of sudden openness and incomparable ease. Even Shenhuo Jue and annihilation water Jue began to operate involuntarily.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that the yuan force in his body became vigorous for a few minutes. Even if Yang Fan wanted to, he could break through it soon.


    However, the impulse of this breakthrough was suppressed by Yang Fan.


    He has broken through too many in such a short time. If we continue to make breakthroughs, although our combat effectiveness can also be improved, it runs counter to the road Yang Fan wants to take. If the foundation is unstable, we can''t be invincible at the same level, let alone a battle beyond the level.


    At that time, his invincible road will naturally be a joke.


    There is no shortcut to the peak of martial arts. If you want to get it, you must pay the corresponding price.


    Therefore, Yang Fan directly suppressed the two kinds of restlessness. However, now the state of mind has been broken. As long as Yang Fan wants to silence his cultivation and make a breakthrough, it must be natural, not too long.


    "Fan''er, don''t worry. My mother feels very good now. Especially after taking your pill, I feel that my whole body is full of vitality, as if I were much younger." Lin Lan said excitedly.


    While talking, Lin Lan also stretched out her hand to sort out the bun on her head. Yang Fan noticed that Lin Lan is really younger now.


    You know, Lin Lan is extremely beautiful. Even if the years go by, she still can''t change the elegance in her bones. Now taking quench heart pill, her heart pulse is revived and rejuvenated, and her body has also been greatly improved.


    Women, however, have always loved beauty and have nothing to do with age.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind moved and found a pill named Zaichun pill directly from the heaven and earth of the pill.


    However, this pill is a real elixir, which has gone beyond the scope of miraculous medicine. If you want to refine, you can only wait for the second layer of Dan Tao to open.


    Only in this way can we refine a level of elixir.


    "Don''t worry, mother. When you''re busy during this period, I''ll adjust it for you personally, so that you can enter the practice world, and prolong your life and keep your youth." Yang Fan said, his eyes full of determination.


    But the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Of course, it was not the people on the scene who intended it, but the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, forget this stubble. No, this boy must not do this now, otherwise, I''m afraid the world will be overturned." In the Dantian, the rosefinch''s face changed dramatically when he heard Yang Fan''s words. The whole person panicked and jumped up and down beside the Dantian fairy root.


    But for these, Yang Fan doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yang Fan is in a good mood. Lin Lan recovers and the crisis is solved. It can be said that she is relaxed.


    But at this time, a voice appeared, which directly broke Yang Fan''s calm heart.


    "Yang Fan, come uninvited. Do you remember me?" An old voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was shocked. In an instant, the figure of qianzhenye appeared in my mind.


    Because this voice is the voice of the strong man in the Dan realm beside qianzhenye.

 Chapter 160

    Yang Fan had given up in his heart and even felt that qianzhenye had said it casually at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a big noise in the imperial city.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the dust settled, the night trip came to the door.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in my heart. Leaving aside qianzhenye, the original night trip caused great pressure on Yang Fan by virtue of my own authority.


    When I was stunned at night, I immediately gave a wry smile:


    "Why, do you still have resentment at the bottom of your heart and blame the little girl for not coming forward?" Said the Night Walker with a sigh.


    But Yang Fan was suddenly surprised in his heart, and a bad premonition emerged from his heart. Almost instinctively, he blurted out:


    "Is she in any trouble?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan felt a bit funny. According to his understanding of qianzhenye, if even qianzhenye encounters any trouble, even if he knows it, it won''t help.


    "Yes, the little girl is in some trouble now. Besides, it has something to do with you." Said nocturnal, his face dim.


    "It''s about me? Elder, are you kidding?" Yang Fan was stunned and asked back.


    It''s just that Yang Fan''s monk, who is a little two feet old, can''t touch his head. Up to now, he hasn''t even seen qianzhenye''s face. How can it be related to himself?


    "Yang Fan, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Do you think the little girl didn''t want to show up? When you first appeared in the Imperial City, the little girl wanted to find you. But there are some things you don''t know, and the things in the imperial city are not as simple as you think. The little girl is also willing but weak, and she was involved in a marriage. The LORD was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so he directly put the little girl under house arrest. But later , the little girl was so worried when she heard about the conflict between you and the Wu family that she fainted in a rage. She hasn''t awakened yet. " He said in a deep voice at night.


    "What?" Yang Fan suddenly got up, his eyes coagulated, and his pupils shrank together. In my mind, countless pictures in an instant, the sound and smile of qianzhenye and the charming and naughty of qianzhenye are all presented in my mind.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt upset.


    Inexplicably, an unknown feeling grew in my heart. No matter how Yang Fan calmed down, he couldn''t settle down.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s heart moved and looked at the night.


    "Elder, since you have come to the door and told me this, it shows that I can see thousands of real leaves now?" Yang Fan asked, looking forward to it in her eyes.


    "That''s right. Maybe the Lord wouldn''t let go before. But you have proved yourself by your own means. In this magnificent imperial city, you can be safe under the power of the valley family, which is enough to prove that you are a talent. More importantly, you can refine pills." The night walk said, looking at Yang Fan in his eyes, his essence flickered.


    "Yes, I can refine pills and I will help her." Yang Fan was delighted in his eyes and hurriedly said.


    While walking at night, he also looked at Lin Lan and others, hesitated slightly in his eyes, and then said:


    "Well, Yang Fan, please tidy up. I''ll send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning. When your mother and them enter the palace, you can act at ease." Said nocturnal.


    "The palace? Thousand true leaves? Thousand true kings?" Yang Fan was stunned. He had guessed that Qian Zhenye''s identity was not simple. But I never thought that it had something to do with the legendary qianzhen king.


    "Not bad. The little girl is the princess of qianzhen palace." Said the Night Walker.


    "It''s the best. Their safety is guaranteed when they enter the palace." Yang Fan didn''t deeply investigate the surprise in his heart. He quickly calmed down and nodded.


    Now it seems that the crisis has been lifted, but this is the imperial city after all, and the Gu family has not hurt their muscles and bones. If they really want to fight him, they can''t carry it with his current means. If you move into the palace, you can say that your worries can be relieved.


    Gu family, no matter how awesome they are, they dare not stir up the tiger beard of qianzhen palace.


    Without it, the thousand true king is a generation of heroes. Yang Fan has also heard of such a legend, and knows nothing else.


    But it is certain that in the Imperial City, the name of qianzhen King represents a kind of authority.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan also had a touch of expectation in his heart. He wanted to see the legend of Dayin Dynasty.


    The night trip, after the account, left directly. Yang Fan also made an exception and didn''t practice. He ordered Xu Ying to go to the street and buy some things. Then I got drunk with Zhao Wu Lingding.


    There was nothing to say all night. When Yang Fan woke up again, the people of the nocturnal sect had also come to the door.


    Yang Fan made some arrangements and ordered Xu Ying to stay here for cultivation, leaving hundreds of thousands of Yuan Lishi for them. Then he accompanied his mother and Zhao Wu''s brother and sister to leave with the people sent by qianzhen palace.


    At this time, Gu family.


    A group of high-ranking officials gathered together and their faces were gloomy.


    Below is Gu Yu''s body. However, on this face, there is reluctance to die and die in peace.


    "My son, you died miserably."


    "God damn Yang Fan, a little beast, drove my son to death. My mother must ask him to be buried with you."


    Then there was a cry. With the chimera in the whole mourning hall, it can be said to be endless Pathetique.


    The faces of several people at the top of the Gu family were also very gloomy.


    As early as yesterday, when Gu Yu''s body was brought back to the Gu family, the whole Gu family was surprised. But more is humiliation.


    Because Gu Yu offended Tianhuan business alliance, they didn''t even dare to decorate the mourning hall. If the ancestors of the valley family didn''t come forward today and ask for an edict, they wouldn''t dare to mourn.


    This is a great humiliation for the Gu family.


    "We can''t forget this. We can''t move Tianhuan business alliance, but Yang Fan must die."


    "Yes, it was all caused by Yang Fan. His immortality is not enough to recover the humiliation of our Gu family."


    "Not only him, but also his father and his family are going to die. Nine families are linked together."


    One voice after another appeared, and the people of the valley family were very angry.


    "Let this matter go first. Now the important thing is the Xianmen meeting and the recruitment of Xianmen. Now the first thing to bear the brunt is to let Gu Feng kill the people of Beichen country smoothly in this Xianmen meeting, and then enter Zhongzhou." At this time, the ancestor of the Gu family spoke.


    "Elder brother said that as long as feng''er can enter Zhongzhou, he will be able to cut through difficulties and quickly emerge. As long as feng''er finds the power to rely on, what Dayin imperial dynasty and Tianhuan business alliance are all stepping stones for our valley family." Gu Yang, the second ancestor of the Gu family, said.


    As soon as this remark was made, all Gu family members were deeply convinced.


    Who would have thought that Dayin''s important officials had long been a wolf''s ambition.

 Chapter 161

    Tianhuan business alliance, Yang Lidi and Luo Bin are guarding outside.


    In the room, there are old people in red and black robes.


    "Old Su, are you really in such a hurry?" Su Hongyi frowned and said.


    "Miss, I know you still have some interest in Yang Fan. I have to say that he is indeed a genius in the eastern continent. However, there are countless such talents. When you arrive in Zhongzhou, you will lose all people. Therefore, don''t expect him. The owner has known that you are well now, and has replied to me and told me to take you back." Said the old man in black.


    "Ah, that''s right. The eastern continent is still too small. As far as Zhongzhou is concerned, even the 20-year-old Danjing is not a genius. Only the tiandanjing before the age of 20 deserves the name of genius." Su Hongyi said.


    "Yes, as far as the eastern continent is concerned, those who can be called genius are only Chen Qitian, Gu Feng and others, as well as the contemporary successors of several other major forces. But when we arrive in Zhongzhou, we can only say that we have outstanding talent. As for Yang Fan, don''t think about it." Said the old man in black.


    Su Hongyi still had some regrets on her face, but she nodded silently after listening to the old man.


    At the next moment, the old man in black robe moved, opened the door directly, saw Yang Lidi and Luo Bin outside the door, and said:


    "You''ve done a good job. Even if you have, you''re still meritorious. But Luo Bin, you''re familiar with the imperial city and still stay in the Dayin imperial dynasty for the time being. But don''t worry. Soon, when the business alliance finds someone to replace you, you''ll be transferred to the imperial city. As for you, I heard that you and Yang Fan are still old acquaintances, and you recommended Yang Fan at the beginning?" The black robed old man said, his eyes turned and looked at Yang Lidi.


    "Tell the elder that this is what I should do." Yang Lidi was frightened and hurriedly said.


    "You don''t have to. Since you have made contributions to this matter and Chen Keming is dead, you can directly transfer to the imperial city. I will naturally send someone to the business alliance over there." Said the old man in black.


    Yang Lidi didn''t dare to shirk it and thanked him quickly.


    Of course, he also had some regrets in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to enter Zhongzhou. Now it seems impossible.


    Later, the old man in black robe and Su Hongyi left directly.


    For all this, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is already in qianzhen palace.


    However, as soon as he entered this, Yang Fan felt unusual. Although the of the whole palace is large enough, it is ordinary and even inferior to Xuanling palace.


    Everything is simple and there is no luxury.


    All this also made Yang Fan take a high look at qianzhen king again.


    Only such a person deserves the name of a hero. Because only those who do not indulge in foreign things and do not avoid secular eyes are the symbols of stepping on the martial arts.


    At this point, the thousand true king has left the world behind too much.


    "What? Are you disappointed?" At this time, the night trip also appeared in front of Yang Fan and said.


    "No, on the contrary. Qianzhen Wang is famous in Dayin, but he is not crazy about foreign things. It can be seen that he is determined to fight." Yang Fan said with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being valued by the little princess. Most people are disappointed when they enter the palace. Even I couldn''t be free from vulgarity in those years. If I didn''t respect qianzhen king, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stay in the palace." With a sigh of emotion, I looked at Yang Fan''s eyes and appreciated it more.


    "The elder said it falsely." Yang Fan said, and his eyes began to look up.


    But the more you look, the more shocked you are.


    It''s too simple. The only thing that can be praised is that there is only one place to practice martial arts.


    "It''s not a false praise. In less than a month, you have made a breakthrough from one to three. Even if you are an old man, you have to be called a genius. More importantly, you can maintain your combat power while making a breakthrough. You can still cross the level one war, which is the most rebellious place. Coupled with your alchemy talent, Yang Fan, I can say that if you were not born in Xuanling City, you would be better now On behalf of those famous geniuses, there is no difference. " I didn''t hide my appreciation during the night trip, so I opened my mouth and said.


    There is also some regret in the words. From the bottom of the words to the meaning, it is difficult to make up for the gap between Yang Fan and those people.


    Yang Fan smacked his tongue and said nothing, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    If you know that your accomplishments have been abolished, it''s only more than a month now. I don''t know what expression it will be.


    However, Yang Fan is not the kind of person who shows off everywhere. Naturally, he is too lazy to explain.


    And also at this time, the night line ordered them to settle down for Yang Fan and others.


    A moment later, when everything was all right, Yang Fan went straight to the night trip, came straight to the point and asked:


    "Elder, I don''t know where qianzhenye is now. I want to see the situation first."


    But the night walk''s face turned pale quietly, showing a touch of embarrassment, and said:


    "Now the little princess is still in the Dan Pavilion. If you want to see the little princess, I''m afraid it will take some time." Said nocturnal.


    "Dan pavilion?" Yang Fan was stunned. Immediately, gongyangshan''s face flashed in his mind, and his heart sank.


    Somehow, Yang Fan always feels that Yang Shan, the Lord of the Dan Pavilion, is not an easy person. He always feels that qianzhen leaves are in the Dan Pavilion, which is the real danger.


    The thought was even more uncontrollable.


    Yang Fan also became upset.


    "Now, I can tell you something. The reason why the Lord forbids the little princess is that the little princess has married with the Dayin Dynasty. But the little princess has a stubborn disease in her body. Once her mood is out of control, she will be eaten back. At the beginning, the little princess went to Tianyang city to relax. I didn''t expect to meet you." Sighed the Night Walker.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    In the words of walking at night, a lot of information is revealed.


    But the central point is that his own existence will make qianzhenye''s mood out of control, so it directly caused a backlash.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan also felt a tingling in his heart. Especially when I heard that qianzhenye had married the dynasty, my heart was in turmoil.


    Chen Qitian also appeared directly in his mind, and then said:


    "Is it Chen Qitian?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Qitian. And Prince Qitian is also affectionate to the little princess. He even gave up his chance to ascend to the heaven Dan realm and let the little princess take the only elixir in the Dan Pavilion, which suppressed the little princess''s counterattack." Said the Night Walker, and said in a deep voice.


    But to Yang Fan, this sentence is meaningful. Vaguely, with some advice.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t listen to the old guy beeping. That little girl must have feelings for you. Otherwise, how can you be backfired because of you. As for the marriage, whatever he does, it''s over. But what surprises me more is that I haven''t heard of the stubborn disease of backfiring because of emotion."


    At this time, in the Dantian, the sound of rosefinch suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 162

    In the Dan Pavilion, gongyangshan, qianzhenxiong and Chen Qitian sit opposite each other.


    The incense is ethereal and the smoke is swirling.


    "Gongyang Pavilion leader, I don''t know how Zhenye is now?" Qianzhenxiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, my Lord, forgive me. The situation of the little princess is really unimaginable. It is clear that all pulse conditions are normal, but there is no sign of awakening." Said the ram in a deep voice.


    "How could this happen?" Qianzhenxiong''s expression was frozen and his face darkened.


    Back and forth, after learning that the conflict between Yang Fan and the Wu family broke out, Qian Zhenye went into a coma directly. Up to now, five days have passed, but qianzhenye still has no sign of awakening. This kind of ore grab has never happened in the past.


    "Don''t be impatient, King qianzhen. I''ve told my master about Zhenye. My master said that this is a stubborn disease in ye''er. It''s on the verge of outbreak. So this time it''s more serious. But after this time, it should be solved permanently." Chen Qitian said, his eyes were very firm.


    "Your master?" Qian Zhenxiong was stunned and looked at Chen Qitian inconceivably.


    "Oh, King qianzhen may not know. My master, who comes from all over the world, also comes from Zhongzhou. It happens that he saw something like Ye Er when he came from Zhongzhou. That''s why I''m so confident." Chen Qitian said, looking determined, as if everything was under his control.


    "From Zhongzhou?" Qian Zhenxiong said slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why has the king never heard that there are experts from Zhongzhou in the dynasty?" Qianzhenxiong said.


    "This matter has always been secret. My master doesn''t like to be disturbed. Even in the palace, there are only a few people who know my master''s existence." Chen Qitian explained.


    "Well, in that case, the king will wait for the news of Prince Qi Tian. But before that, I''ll take ye''er back to the palace." Qianzhenxiong said.


    To his surprise, as soon as his voice fell, a panic flashed across Chen Qitian''s face:


    "No!"


    Chen Qitian said directly.


    "Hmm? No? Is Prince Qi joking? Is there anything wrong with the king taking his daughter back to the palace?" Qianzhenxiong was shocked and said with a sneer.


    "Qianzhen Wang misunderstood. Qi Tian didn''t mean that. But now ye''er is still sleeping. I''m afraid that moving back and forth like this will make her situation worse." Chen Qitian said.


    "Well, Prince Qi underestimated the king." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    Then he moved his hands and directly sank qianzhenye''s body in front of him.


    Then, step by step, step out of the Dan Pavilion. And with every step he took, qianzhenye''s body took a step in front of him. Moreover, there is no fluctuation at all.


    Chen Qitian and gongyangshan were stunned at the original place and watched Qian Zhenxiong leave with Qian Zhenye without saying a word.


    "Prince, qianzhenxiong is so arrogant that he is arrogant." Gongyangshan said.


    "Defiant? It''s not defiant. It''s just that there''s no us in his eyes. If he really doesn''t have a temper, is he still the king of thousands?" Chen Qitian said.


    "However, this is too rampant. You are the crown prince. In the future, the whole Dayin Dynasty will be yours. Isn''t it that he doesn''t pay attention to the Dayin dynasty?" Gongyang Shan said with great dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ram, don''t worry about it. But I heard that Yang Fan had an intersection with qianzhen ye before? And today Yang Fan has entered qianzhen palace." Chen Qitian turned his words and said.


    "The old man doesn''t know. No wonder qianzhen king is so anxious to take qianzhen leaf back. It seems that he wants to cure the little princess through Yang Fan''s hand. Unfortunately, Dan master is Dan master, not a pharmacist. Moreover, Yang Fan is too reckless. Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Needless to say, Gu family will never allow him to continue to live even if there are four other people." Gongyangshan said.


    "Yes, he just controlled a divine fire, not omnipotent. Yes, speaking of this, I remember that Yang fan used a divine fire to refine pills that day?" Chen Qitian narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s a kind of divine fire, but it should not enter the stream. In my opinion, I haven''t seen that kind of flame at all. Even what is recorded in the divine fire general in the Dan Pavilion now, there is no such flame at all. It should be that his martial spirit has some special characteristics and clustered this kind of flame." Ram Shan said, and the color of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but since this person has an intersection with qianzhenye, it''s unforgivable." Chen Qitian said, and then whispered in gongyangshan''s ear.


    "Well, the prince is indeed far sighted. This plan is wonderful. It can be described as killing three birds with one stone." Gongyang Shan''s eyes glittered and said in surprise.


    "This matter should be done sooner rather than later. The crown prince of Japan in the Ming Dynasty directly issued the crown prince''s written instructions. At that time, even the qianzhen king can''t say anything." Chen Qitian''s eyes flashed fiercely, full of malevolence.


    As the protagonist of this matter, Yang Fan knows nothing.


    At this time, Yang Fan has just settled down in the Royal Palace and is preparing to close down and dredge. After all, a sudden change in mood yesterday made his yuan strength soar. He must be recuperated to ensure the stability of the foundation.


    But at this time, in the void, a violent yuan force came. Yang Fan also felt it instantly:


    "So strong!" Yang Fan''s heart moved and said.


    "This person is already a master of Tiandan realm. If you guess well, it should be the master of the palace." The rosefinch also said.


    "I can''t be wrong. Unexpectedly, qianzhen king is so strong." Yang Fan said, with a bit of horror on his face.


    Even the second ancestor of Gu family is just the peak of Rendan realm.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just Tiandan territory. I''m here with the fire Lord. Tiandan territory is just around the corner." The rosefinch could not help but say again, with a disdain on his face.


    Yang Fan glanced at the corner of her mouth, but she had no doubt about the rosefinch''s words. This is the best illustration along the way.


    However, Yang Fan will not be afraid. Since qianzhen king has returned, he must face it head-on anyway.


    Soon, following the perception in his heart, Yang Fan came directly to the backyard of the palace, a courtyard.


    But in the instant, Yang Fan felt a sudden pain in his heart, and his eyes solidified.


    "This..." Yang Fan''s throat wriggled, and a touch of unspeakable emotion grew in his heart. It was very uncomfortable, as if a thread in his heart had been touched. He never thought that he would meet Qian Zhenye under such circumstances.


    At this time, qianzhenxiong also suddenly turned around and looked at the sail.


    But he didn''t say a word. He just stared at Yang Fan with a deep face.

 Chapter 163

    At this time, the night trip also rushed over and looked at qianzhenye in front of him. A helpless flash flashed on his old face. With a sigh, he introduced:


    "Yang Fan, this is king qianzhen." Said nocturnal.


    "I''ve seen qianzhen king." Yang Fan calmed the mood in his heart and said.


    "Are you Yang Fan?" Qianzhenxiong stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly he felt a shock from the spirit and a great threat came directly.


    Even if Yang Fan has opened up the sea of knowledge now, he feels painful. After all, this is not the human Dan realm, but the heaven Dan realm.


    "Thousand true king, why is this?" Yang Fan resisted the feeling of oppression and asked.


    "Why? You dare to ask me why? If it weren''t for you, how could Ye Er come to this end?"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could Ye Er be like this now?"


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be a thousand true kings, how could I fall into such a passive place."


    Qianzhenxiong asked three questions in a row.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and became silent.


    Although Qian Zhenxiong''s words were somewhat unreasonable, Yang Fan did not refute them. Because from a certain level, Qian Zhenxiong is right.


    As for the appearance of qianzhenxiong now, Yang Fan doesn''t know. But for qianzhenye, Yang Fan''s heart is full of guilt.


    "Lying trough, xiaofanzi, this old guy is shameless. It''s obvious that he is incompetent. His daughter has been killed for more than ten years, and now it''s on you." Just then, the rosefinch suddenly said.


    Yang Fan, however, was suddenly clear again. His face sank and he sank directly into the elixir field and asked:


    "Little Firebird, what are you talking about?" Yang Fan asked with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that his anger broke out uncontrollably.


    "What can you say? A man in Tiandan territory, whose daughter has been secretly murdered for more than ten years, can''t see it. He still splashes dirty water on you. Isn''t it shameless?" The rosefinch sneered.


    "Being secretly murdered? Do you think qianzhenye was secretly murdered, or more than ten years?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice with a ferocious expression.


    "Yes. Others can''t see it, but they can''t hide it from me. I felt something wrong when I saw her before, but she didn''t attack at that time, and I didn''t care." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more embarrassed. The result surprised him.


    Previously, I heard that qianzhenye was unconscious because of his own body. At that time, infinite guilt was directly bred in his heart.


    Now when I heard the little Firebird say so, my heart was filled with anger.


    "But don''t worry, it''s not a big problem for a small scene." At this time, the rosefinch said again.


    "So you have a solution?" Yang Fan''s expression changed and became very surprised.


    "I can''t solve it." Said the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s expression changed again. He wanted to drag the rosefinch out and hang it.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. Although I can''t help it, you can do it! Don''t forget, you are the one who owns the green dragon beast. When your five element wood soul awakens, it will bring you the supreme blessing and inside information. If you want to solve this small problem, you can do it in minutes." The rosefinch said casually.


    "Muwu soul?" Surprise reappears in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Yes, but it''s urgent to find out what''s wrong with the little girl. After all, it will take some time for your Muwu soul to wake up now." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded and then turned his mind.


    Looking up, he looked directly at Qian Zhenxiong with an angry face.


    "Lord, you are so poor." Yang Fan said without hesitation.


    "Presumptuous! What are you talking about?" Qianzhenxiong''s eyes were cold, and he rose again above the momentum of Tiandan realm.


    "I said you were pathetic. You didn''t even know what happened to your daughter''s death, so you insisted that it was because of it. In my opinion, your father is still a strong man in Tiandan realm. There is nothing but pity." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    Although this momentum is strong, it does not absolutely suppress Yang Fan, who has opened up the sea of knowledge. In addition, qianzhenxiong originally wanted to frighten Yang Fan, but he didn''t really want to kill Yang Fan.


    So now Yang fan can still speak.


    Even Qian Zhenxiong was very surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan could carry his own authority.


    But what was more shocking was that Yang Fan''s words seemed to touch the softness of his heart. As soon as the momentum stopped, he stared at Yang Fan and asked, "what did you mean by what you just said?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Surface meaning." Yang Fan said casually that he was also very unhappy with qianzhenxiong in his heart. Although qianzhenxiong is famous in the world, it can be called the legend of the Dayin Dynasty.


    However, what the father did was extremely unqualified. Otherwise, it''s ridiculous to say that even qianzhenye''s body was secretly harmed by others.


    "Yang Fan, shut up. How dare you be so rude to the Lord." At this time, nocturnal travel came forward to persuade.


    "It''s not that I''m rude. It''s the qianzhen king of this hall who really disappoints Yang. A generation of legend, Tiandan is strong, but he doesn''t even know what his daughter is. He''s in vain as a father!"


    Yang Fan''s voice sank and said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude, yellow mouthed child?" Qianzhenxiong was furious. Originally, he let Yang Fan enter the real palace just to let Yang Fan heal qianzhenye. But I didn''t expect that before it started, Yang Fan began to curse, which made his heart repressed to the extreme.


    "Rude? Qianzhen king, do you know that Zhenye''s body is not a stubborn disease at all. It''s that he was tampered with by people as early as more than ten years ago. You don''t look like you know such a thing. In this way, how dare you say you''re not pathetic? You''re not a father in vain?" Yang Fan broke out and was outspoken.


    Even, if it wasn''t for qianzhenye''s sake, Yang Fan was afraid that he would turn around and leave.


    "What? Someone else''s hands and feet?" Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes moved and was shocked.


    "What? Yang Fan, don''t talk nonsense. The little princess has been in the palace since she was a child. There has never been any accident. How can she be tampered with?" The night line also hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan''s words were too shocking. A little carelessness may even cause an uproar. Others don''t know, but he can''t know better. For qianzhenye, qianzhenxiong can do anything crazy even if he abandons qianzhenwang.


    If Yang Fan is joking, it''s OK, but if what he said is true.


    I''m afraid the whole imperial city will fall into a big earthquake.


    "Yes or no, you can tell at a glance." Yang Fan is also too lazy to explain. After all, if they could find it, they would have found it. With that, Yang Fan turned his figure, looked at qianzhenye and walked step by step.

 Chapter 164

    At the moment, the thousand true leaves, like porcelain dolls, fell asleep.


    But it is still hard to hide the beauty of the city. Even if you close your eyes, there are thousands of different styles.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s move, she tried to stop it, but was stopped by Qian Zhenxiong:


    "Yang Fan, I don''t know where your words come from. But I''ll give you this opportunity to prove it." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word. He wanted to fight. He had nothing to do with Qian Zhenxiong. The clay figurine still has three points of anger. Let''s not say that Yang Fan is a little angry because of qianzhenye. Yang Fan was annoyed by the oppression of this momentum.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, and his right hand floated directly above the head of qianzhenye.


    "Little Firebird, it''s up to you!" Yang Fan said to the rosefinch in the Dantian.


    "OK, don''t worry. I have the fire Lord, and there''s no hiding place for all evil." The rosefinch vowed, then flashed and disappeared directly. He began to check the situation of qianzhenye along Yang Fan''s right hand.


    "Shit, it''s done, it''s done. Xiaofanzi, this little girl is not easy. No wonder she will be manipulated by people. If it''s the fire Lord, I can''t resist the temptation." The rosefinch said again and again, pleasantly surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked urgently.


    "Xiaofanzi, do you remember the fairy root you got on Longyang mountain? There is also a fairy root in the little girl''s body. However, unlike you, the power of the fairy root is associated. It can be said that the power of the fairy root has been stored in her body since the little girl grew up." Said the rosefinch, with novelty in his voice, but more surprise.


    "You say that there is a fairy root in her body?" Yang Fan said in dismay.


    A little surprised.


    Originally, this kind of thing is just a fantasy for himself. Let alone Xiangen, Yang Fan hasn''t seen much, even if it''s a treasure.


    But this time when I woke up, everything seemed to have changed, especially the immortal root God body, all appeared in my own world.


    Zhao lian''er is born with a sword body, and Zhao Wu is also a madman in the sword. Now, there is a fairy root in qianzhenye''s body, which completely shocked Yang Fan.


    "No, it''s more powerful than Xiangen. Fire Lord, I even suspect that she is the reincarnation of Xiangen." The rosefinch said, with excitement in his voice, even his eyes shining, with a bit of greed, as if watching a table of gluttonous feast.


    "Be honest with me." As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, he is really afraid that the rosefinch can''t help but take a bite directly at qianzhenye.


    "Cough, instinct, instinct. But don''t worry, fire Lord, I also have integrity. OK. Brother and wife, don''t deceive. I understand your woman." The rosefinch winked and said to Yang Fan.


    Hearing the words of rosefinch, Yang Fan was stunned, and immediately wiped out a slight smile from the corners of his mouth.


    A knowing smile.


    "Well, back to business, xiaofanzi, I''ve seen through the situation of the little girl. It''s someone who wants to seize the power in his body. Originally, Xiangen is integrated with her and it''s difficult to separate. But because of the entry of that power, this power is abruptly stripped out. Therefore, whenever the little girl''s mood is turbulent, it will cause the impact of Xiangen. The impact of Xiangen will also trigger the counterattack of the power in his body, which is the reason Can cause fainting. " The rosefinch continued.


    "So, if you directly force that force out, will it be all right?" Yang Fan asked with a flash in her eyes.


    "It''s naive. If the power is so easy to take out, you don''t think qianzhenxiong will find it for more than ten years? The power is deep into the bone marrow. Unless you can awaken Muwu soul now, it''s impossible to take it out." The rosefinch said faintly, sniffed and looked at Yang Fan unhappily.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s expression sank.


    His Muwu soul had awakened, and muyuan force also grew in his body. But at that time, it was only because his body was entangled by highly toxic drugs that he temporarily recovered and did not really wake up.


    Moreover, the green dragon beast swallowed ten thousand poisonous thorns. Now it has entered the recovery stage. First, it needs real awakening and divine stimulation.


    But in this process, even Yang fan can''t predict how long it will take.


    The rosefinch sighed:


    "It''s too late. The power in this girl''s body is about to mature. I thought this power had just erupted, but now it seems that the other party can''t wait and is secretly urging. If I really wait for this power to mature, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it."


    As soon as he said this, Yang fan can no longer calm down.


    I can''t help holding my hands tightly.


    "Little Firebird, it''s up to you this time. You must not let qianzhenye have an accident." Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    Some things are not clear. But when the heart is touched, everything is clear.


    Yang fan can''t deny that although he and qianzhenye only meet once, he has more concerns in his heart.


    The rosefinch''s face also changed, because Yang Fan had never spoken to him so seriously. In addition to asking him to take care of Lin Lan and leave with a pleading tone, it has always been common.


    But now, it is so serious that we can see the importance of qianzhenye to it.


    "Tut Tut, it''s rare that you also have this side today. Don''t worry, I''ll keep the little girl safe with the fire Lord. There''s another way to wake you up to Muwu soul." The rosefinch looked hard and suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" Yang Fan came to the spirit.


    "Find the master of this power, attack the Yellow Dragon and kill each other. Let this power become an ownerless thing, and the little girl will naturally have no fear of life. When Muwu soul wakes up, everything will be perfect." The rosefinch''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said faintly.


    "Well, no matter who it is, I should calculate her like this. I won''t make each other feel better." Yang Fan didn''t even want to think about it, so he accepted it directly. In my mind, I think of qianzhenye''s naughty and charming. I feel a pain in my heart. I hate those who hurt the killer very much.


    At this moment, qianzhenxiong also felt the change of breath on Yang Fan, moved his eyes and asked:


    "Boy, do you see anything?"


    "Of course. But Yang Fan has a doubt, that is, the Lord is really sure that Zhenye has been in the palace since childhood, and there has never been any accident?" Yang Fan asked in a cold voice.


    This is the crux of the problem.


    With Qian Zhenxiong''s accomplishments, it is impossible for ordinary people to make a move under his nose. Therefore, it can only be the people around him.


    Only by finding this person can we analyze the beginning and end of the problem and find the root.


    Qianzhenxiong''s forehead wrinkled and his long eyebrows coagulated slightly, as if he were in memory.


    "If what you said is true, then the only possibility is her!" Thousand true male voice, revealed boundless cold, slowly falling.

 Chapter 165

    In an instant, the breath on qianzhenxiong''s body became gloomy and terrible.


    "Who is it?" Yang Fan looked up and asked coldly.


    Even Yang Fan didn''t know. At this time, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his scarlet eyes were shocking.


    Like a lone wolf in hatred, lonely and arrogant, with cold killing intention.


    The rosefinch in the Dantian was shocked by this emotion.


    Now Yang Fan''s expression is full of bloodthirsty and cold.


    "It seems that xiaofanzi is also moved. In that case, I have to be serious. No, I have to talk to Lao Xuanwu and see how to wake up Lao Qinglong." The rosefinch thought.


    At this time, in qianzhenxiong''s eyes, he also looked gloomy, and then said in a deep voice:


    "Yin Hou pheasant Ji!" Qianzhenxiong said silently.


    Yang Fan looked at Qian Zhenxiong and waited quietly.


    "It''s time for ye Weier to leave Wangfu''s house. Ye Weier was still in the sight of the swaddling king at that time." Said qianzhenxiong youyou.


    "Pray?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately communicate with the rosefinch in Dantian.


    "Praying for a fart is obviously poisoning. Now, when Qian Zhenxiong says it, I can be sure of the fire Lord. The power in the little girl Su''s body has indeed been for 16 years. Tut Tut, the most poisonous woman''s heart, the fire Lord, I want to see where the old demon woman exists and knows such evil means." The rosefinch made a determined sound.


    Yang Fan had no doubt about the rosefinch''s words. Once his eyes turned, he looked at Qian Zhenxiong:


    "If you say so, you can''t be wrong. It must be the hands and feet of the Yin queen you said. But who is the Yin queen?" Yang Fan asked.


    Now that it has been determined, there is nothing to say.


    Yang Fan''s intention to kill has been born in his heart. As long as you destroy the Yin, the power in qianzhen leaf will become your ownerless thing at that time, and it will be broken by itself at that time.


    "Yin empress is now the mother of Dayin country."


    Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately felt powerless.


    Dayin''s mother


    These four words represent a kind of invincibility. It goes without saying that the Dayin Dynasty could become the top force in the eastern continent and its national strength was strong.


    The Yin empress is the mother of the great Yin country. Needless to say, there must be countless experts around her.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "I''m afraid of xiaofanzi. It''s just the eastern continent. The cultivation is the strongest, but it''s also Tiandan territory. This kind of existence seems powerful, but in fact it''s not fart." Said the rosefinch.


    "I know, you once said that the Dan state is just the basic three states. But for me now, it is still a natural moat and difficult to cross." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    The killing intention dissipated in half.


    "Don''t give advice. It''s just the heaven pill realm. When you break through the pill realm, you may have the power of a war." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan sighed.


    Now, he can cross five small levels and fight a war. In his opinion, he has reached the limit.


    If he wants to cross a great realm, this kind of thing has never been recorded in the history he knows. It''s too rebellious and by no means ordinary people can do it.


    "Yang Fan, let me ask you, how did you make sure Ye Er''s body was tampered with? I can''t believe it with a word from you." At this time, qianzhenxiong suddenly said.


    "I don''t believe Wang Ye. You don''t know anything about this. If I''m right, Zhenye must be accompanied by visions when she was born. Moreover, even in her infancy, she must have shown her talent against the sky. But later, it gradually declined, so that now, it''s just congenital." Yang Fan said.


    One word reveals the truth.


    Can let fairy root accompany, talent will be ordinary?


    impossible.


    Even Yang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    There is only one possibility that leads to the ordinary cultivation of qianzhenye, that is, the power in the body.


    Yang Fan''s words made Qian Zhenxiong look more embarrassed.


    "You''re right. But if you''re really passive, why can''t I feel it at all?" Qianzhenxiong still hesitated.


    "That''s because this power is directly rooted in Zhenye''s knowledge of the sea. And now, Zhenye''s knowledge of the sea has not been opened up. Even if the prince is already in the heaven pill realm, it is impossible to find it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qian Zhenxiong was stunned and his eyes were very dignified.


    "Boy, are you kidding? I''m in the heaven elixir realm. I can''t find any clues. How did you find it?"


    The tone of qianzhen King changed.


    This is the most unreasonable place.


    Although Yang Fan''s performance is extremely eye-catching and can be called a genius. But how did Yang Fan find such a thing that he didn''t even find?


    What''s more frightening is that he was directly concealed for more than ten years, but Yang Fan saw through it at a glance.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed. Unexpectedly, Qian Zhenxiong would tangle over this issue. After a little meditation, he said:


    "This point has something to do with my martial spirit. Master ye should know that I have wood martial spirit besides fire martial spirit." Yang Fan explained.


    I really don''t know how to explain the existence of rosefinch.


    Now the strength of rosefinch has not recovered enough. Although it is not enough to say that it has no self-protection ability, it is really not enough in this stormy imperial city where the red territory runs all over the sky.


    Moreover, the rosefinch''s temper is too hot, a word does not agree, maybe it is not impossible to burn a fire directly on a street.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan now controls and doesn''t let the rosefinch out of the Dantian.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Zhenxiong looked at nocturnal travel and saw nocturnal travel nodding. The doubts on his face relaxed.


    "Double martial spirits? However, gongyangshan is also fire wood double martial spirits. Why can''t you see it?" Qianzhenxiong asked suspiciously, with cold flashes in his eyes.


    "Lord, gongyangshan is the son of the prince, and the prince is the son of the queen of Yin. Shit, the wolf is ambitious. Thanks to their kindness for so many years, it''s nothing to disguise." The night trip was filled with indignation.


    At this time, he had little doubt about Yang Fan''s words. Others don''t know, but he knows qianzhenye''s thoughts about Yang Fan. No one can make qianzhenye so worried. Yang Fan''s previous performance shows that Yang Fan is also interested in qianzhenye. Otherwise, how dare he question qianzhenxiong.


    Yang Fan secretly pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, gongyangshan''s position just belongs to the person behind Yin, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain.


    And qianzhenxiong, his face is gloomy now.


    No wonder every time he asks, gongyangshan''s answer is unclear. Now it seems that it is not unclear, but that they are all calculating qianzhenye and playing him like a monkey.


    Who is he?


    He was the legendary king of the Dayin Dynasty. He fought for the Dayin dynasty all his life. Now in the end, his daughter was calculated by the royal family.


    Even married the royal family.


    "Deceive me too much, Chen family, Yin queen!" Qianzhenxiong was furious and said a word.


    The killing intention burst out.

 Chapter 166

    Dayin palace is brightly lit. Under the twinkling of star frost, a touch of coolness came in the middle of the night.


    Somewhere, on a tall building about a thousand feet high.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, stood on the top of the tall building.


    "Looking up is the river of stars, and the hand can pick the stars."


    "Li Shi, the wind is surging."


    A sound appeared.


    This man is dressed in a Dragon Robe with extraordinary momentum. When he opens his mouth, he has a spirit of looking down at the common people, which makes people moved.


    It goes without saying that only the emperor of Dayin, Chen Ziwei, can have such boldness of vision.


    This is the truth that Ziwei is the emperor and the stars guard.


    Li Shi in his mouth is Li Shidao, the main Department of the imperial heavenly supervisor in the Dayin Dynasty.


    "The emperor is right. The current imperial city is really turbulent. Not to mention the other four forces, I''m afraid there are also sources of disaster in the imperial city." A Taoist priest with a Taoist robe and a bun on his head arched his hand and said.


    "The source of disaster? Is master Li talking about the thousand true kings?" Chen Ziwei said in a deep voice.


    But I saw Li Shidao in his mouth shaking his head slightly:


    "Although king qianzhen is rebellious, he has no second thoughts about Dayin." Li Shidao said.


    After saying that, there was some worry in the bottom of my eyes, a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    "Mr. Li has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve unified the country for hundreds of years and haven''t seen any storms." Said Chen Ziwei.


    "There are some things I can''t say well, but this time, it''s really a crisis. But it''s not a situation of death. I''ve figured out the secret of the sky by watching the sky at night. This time, although it''s a crisis in the Dayin Dynasty, it''s also an opportunity. The Imperial Star is gray, but there is a soul of an unparalleled general surrounded. If your majesty can find this person and make use of it, the Dayin dynasty may unify all ages." Li Shidao said with a faint glow in his eyes.


    "The world''s greatest war general? Li Shi is exaggerating. Does it mean that we have to rely on one person for the details of the Dayin Dynasty for nearly a thousand years?" Chen Ziwei couldn''t believe it, frowned and said.


    Li Shidao was stunned and bowed his head slightly:


    "It''s hard to say the secret of heaven. I just have the ability to observe the stars, but I don''t have the power to see the secret of heaven. But what your majesty said is also reasonable. Everything is man-made, and everything is possible." Li Shidao''s voice was a little weak.


    He knows Chen Ziwei too well. He is not headstrong, but also extremely confident. It''s too hard for him to believe his words.


    Therefore, as soon as Chen Ziwei spoke at the moment, he didn''t say much and gave up the idea of persuasion directly.


    "Yes." Chen Ziwei said softly, obviously she didn''t listen to Li Shidao''s words.


    "By the way, what does Master Li think of the Xianmen meeting in two days?" Asked Chen Ziwei.


    "The recruitment of Xianmen is just a cover, and the Xianmen meeting is the focus. However, this time, it seems that the other four forces are very calm, and there is no one who can really take action." Li Shidao said.


    "No, it should change this time. After hearing the news, Zhongzhou may also come to reassess the strength of the five parties, and then begin to divide the territory again." Said Chen Ziwei.


    "What? Even Zhongzhou will come?" Li Shidao was surprised.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    "Yes, but anyway, my son Qi Tian is about to impact the Tiandan realm. Once he enters the Tiandan realm, everything will be a small matter at that time." Said Chen Ziwei, still extremely confident in her eyes.


    Li Shidao was noncommittal and made no statement. But his eyes looked at the void, looked at the dim emperor star and the shining light of a dragon fighting soul, and said to himself:


    "Tiandan territory... Is it really enough?"


    After the palace, the harem belongs to.


    In a magnificent palace carved with Phoenix, a woman wearing an air cannon picked flowers and played the piano, which was very charming.


    Zheng!


    The string must be, and a crisp sound suddenly stops.


    "My blood grabbing silkworm was frightened." As soon as the woman stopped, youyou said. Her voice line is extremely thin, which makes people feel a cold feeling.


    Coupled with this person''s dress and charming expression, it makes people shudder.


    "Empress mother, isn''t it possible? Qianzhenxiong hasn''t been aware of it for more than ten years. How can he suddenly feel it?" Behind the woman, Chen Qitian had some incredible eyes.


    "I don''t know. Maybe qianzhenxiong has some unknown means all the time. Now he''s just pointing it out to us." The woman said.


    This person, no one else, is pheasant Ji.


    "Is it Yang Fan?" Chen Qitian''s voice suddenly shook.


    "Yang Fan? Who is Yang Fan?" Pheasant Ji raised her head in doubt and asked.


    "I''m just a nobody. It''s just a good play with the help of Tianhuan business alliance." Chen Qitian said faintly, and then simply said what Yang Fan had done in recent days.


    "Expelling tigers and swallowing wolves is a good move. If you are his cultivation, you can''t do better than him." Pheasant Ji said faintly.


    Chenqitian''s face showed a look of displeasure. Just when he wanted to explain, he heard the pheasant girl say again:


    "But that''s the fate. Even if some people have good talent, they don''t have the life to become strong. As you said, since he has divine fire, he will become your wedding dress at that time. But now, the little girl film is the focus." Pheasant Ji said, slowly getting up and holding the demon body with Yingying, enchanting and constantly turning around. There is really the capital to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Even Chen Qitian, looking at his mother''s Pingping posture in front of him, his throat is constantly wriggling.


    "Promising. Don''t worry. If you follow my mother''s instructions, this temple will give you some sweets if you have a chance." Pheasant said.


    "Yes, don''t worry. This time, even if Qi Tian fought his life, he won''t let her down." Chen Qitian hurriedly assured that his eyes were full of desire.


    If Chen Ziwei saw this scene, I wonder if she would be angry enough to vomit blood. He claims to be the emperor of the world, headstrong and conceited, but his woman is not ambiguous with his son. It''s an extreme irony to think about it.


    At this time, in the front palace, Yang Fan has been guarding qianzhenye.


    Without it, just because the rosefinch said it had found a way to wake up qianzhenye.


    "Little Firebird, are you sure this will work? Will it touch the power in her body and be eaten back?" Yang Fan said, hesitating.


    "Don''t worry, that thing has given birth to spirituality, and naturally will feel fear. Even if it can''t be eliminated now, it can also let it retreat and avoid for a while. Moreover, I can tell you very responsibly that it is a baby. If the green dragon wakes up, it will devour it directly. Even if it will directly bypass the weak period and recover to the second stage, it will be able to turn into a fighting body at that time. Tut, imagine, xiaofanzi , in the process of your battle, call the divine beast directly. Isn''t it sweeping all over the world and invincible? " The rosefinch said excitedly.


    And Yang Fan, the eyes are also bright. He had imagined this scene as early as when the rosefinch woke up. Now


    This day may finally come true!

 Chapter 167

    Yang Fan is very excited. He has been looking forward to this picture for a long time.


    He even had this idea when the rosefinch first appeared. However, the origin of rosefinch is damage. Although their strength is still improving, it is impossible to turn into a fighting body.


    And expect the mini rosefinch now to come out, which can''t scare people at all, and even become a joke directly.


    But Yang Fan still has his own ideas. Although what the rosefinch said is very attractive, it is not worth mentioning compared with the safety of qianzhenye.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "Little Firebird, how sure are you?" Yang Fan asked, looking dignified.


    Because at the moment, the little Firebird asked Yang Fan to use the rosefinch fire directly, but burned the meridians of qianzhenye, forcing the power hidden in qianzhenye''s body to a corner.


    There is no doubt about the hegemony of rosefinch divine fire. He can vaguely remember the pain of washing his meridians with rosefinch divine fire. And he has the soul of fire and can bear it.


    But qianzhenye may not be able to stick to it.


    "60 percent." Said the rosefinch.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t ink. 60% has been a lot. Moreover, I said, the fire Lord, this thing has its own intelligence. Now he is not mature and it''s not the time to leave the little girl. He certainly doesn''t dare to take the risk to hurt the little girl." Rosefinch analyzed.


    "OK, then do it." Yang Fan responded.


    Although the rosefinch''s mouth blows and floats, there is no sky, and he is the only one. But when it comes to business, it can still be relied on.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were very serious. He directly concentrated all his mind and spirits together, manipulated the rosefinch divine fire, and approached qianzhenye a little bit.


    And this time, qianzhenxiong was attracted.


    Now qianzhenye''s condition is unstable, so qianzhenxiong agrees to let Yang Fan stay here.


    But qianzhenxiong was still worried. He just saw the scene now.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?" Qianzhenxiong watched as Yang Fan''s hand was close to qianzhenye and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry, qianzhen king. I''m just trying to wake up Zhenye." Yang Fan quickly explained.


    "Wake up?" Qianzhenxiong was stunned and immediately excited. Looking at Yang Fan, he was full of expectation and thanks.


    "Yes, only when Zhenye wakes up can he dare not act rashly." Yang Fan said, and then relayed what Zhu que had said to Qian Zhenxiong.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes sank slightly and asked:


    "How sure are you?"


    "Ten percent!" Yang Fan responded.


    Rosefinch said it was 60%, but Yang Fan was not allowed to have any accidents. Although the hope of 60% was not low, it involved thousands of real leaves, and Yang Fan should be foolproof.


    "Really?" Qianzhenxiong''s eyes flashed.


    "King qianzhen, don''t worry. If my idea can''t be realized, I will stop immediately and won''t cause any harm to Zhenye." Yang Fan promised.


    This is the worst result. Even if you can''t succeed, Yang Fan will never have an accident.


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded:


    "Well, you can do it, and the king will protect the Dharma for you." Qianzhenxiong said.


    With the affirmation of qianzhenxiong, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. He put his palm directly on the Dantian position of qianzhenye, and then carefully penetrated the power of rosefinch divine fire into it.


    Of course, all this is done under the control of rosefinch.


    Yang fan can''t sense the existence of that thing, but the rosefinch knows it like the back of his hand.


    "Boy, I have sensed that the strength has begun to shrink and strengthen one more point." Said the rosefinch.


    This process is extremely slow.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to show it at will. He could only step by step under the guidance of rosefinch and strengthen the power of rosefinch''s divine fire a little bit.


    At the moment, as soon as the rosefinch spoke, Yang Fan didn''t have any hesitation and directly began to strengthen the rosefinch''s divine fire.


    After about ten breaths, the rosefinch''s voice came out again:


    "Right now." The rosefinch gave a loud drink.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly condenses the rosefinch''s divine fire to the extreme, turns it into a silk thread and penetrates it in an instant.


    At this moment, qianzhenye''s expression also became extremely distorted, as if he had suffered fatal pain.


    "Xiaofanzi, it''s done. Next, you''ll have to work harder and use wood spirit to warm the little girl''s meridians and repair the damage after the fire of rosefinch burns." Rosefinch said again.


    And Yang Fan, his heart is also a loose, inexplicable, a feeling of satisfaction appears in his heart.


    But for the rosefinch, Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly exerted his wood spirit power. He didn''t want to die. He frantically poured into qianzhenye''s body.


    Qian Zhenxiong on one side was also very nervous, but when he saw the breath on Yang Fan, he turned from Huo Yuanli to Mu Yuanli. From his point of view, he naturally understood what was going on.


    But he also knew that what Yang Fan did now was also for qianzhenye, so he didn''t bother.


    A moment later, Yang Fan felt that his strength was about to be exhausted. Just then, the rosefinch also said:


    "Well, xiaofanzi, such powerful yuan force is enough to repair the little girl''s meridians." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan just stopped.


    "How''s it going?" At this time, qianzhenxiong stepped forward and asked in a low voice. Obviously, I am very concerned about the current results.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Everything has been done. That power has been forced to one foot of Zhenye''s body by my divine fire. There should be no moths for the time being. And Zhenye should wake up soon." Yang Fan said faintly, his face tired.


    After all, Yang Fan couldn''t bear to concentrate his mind on one point.


    And just then, a slight groan appeared.


    Both Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong suddenly turned around and looked at Qian Zhenye:


    "Ye Er!"


    Qian Zhenxiong was surprised and hurriedly leaned over, his face full of guilt and doting.


    "Father? I......" Qian Zhenye stopped talking and looked at Qian Zhenxiong''s expression. Qian Zhenye looked confused.


    "Zhenye, some things will be explained to you later. But now, don''t get too excited, otherwise everything I just did will be in vain."


    Yang Fan said with a smile, and his heart relaxed.


    "Yang Fan? You''re all right! That''s great. I knew my father would not ignore me. It must be my father who saved Yang Fan." Qianzhenye was pleasantly surprised.


    At this time, Yang Fan felt a pain in his heart.


    When I thought that I had some thoughts in my heart because I had never seen qianzhenye do it, I felt full of guilt.


    Because qianzhenye''s mind is still immersed before he is unconscious.


    All the moments of seeing Yang Fan at the moment will show such a surprise.


    Qianzhenxiong also sighed, knowing that his daughter is not like his father. Seeing qianzhenye''s response, qianzhenye can''t guess qianzhenye''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Fan is all right now. You''ll be all right. Everything has your father. No one can hurt you."


    Qianzhenxiong said, his eyes full of determination.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan also vowed:


    "Those who hurt thousands of real leaves will be killed without amnesty!"

 Chapter 168

    A night without words is fleeting.


    Now that qianzhenye has awakened, Yang Fan also relaxes, returns to his room and begins to regulate his breath. After all, his yuan power had been exhausted just now. Even if he had a thick yuan power, he could not carry it.


    The next morning, Yang Fan opened his eyes and was full of energy. But before he walked out of the door, qianzhenye''s voice appeared:


    "Xiaofanzi, go. Go shopping with me today." The voice of qianzhenye came with excitement.


    "No. now tomorrow is the Xianmen meeting. Now all attention has been focused there. What''s good to visit?" Yang Fan said.


    But in fact, I don''t want qianzhenye to appear in public.


    This time, he and King qianzhen had a very tacit understanding and directly chose to hide. No one told qianzhen ye the truth.


    And qianzhen Ye''s awakening is not known by any outsiders except qianzhen palace.


    "Hum, don''t you dare not listen to miss Ben? I tell you, Miss Ben saved your life. In order to save you, Miss Ben was so angry that she fainted. Won''t you accompany me now?" Qianzhen Ye Xiumei frowned slightly and Qiong''s nose was very dissatisfied.


    Yang Fan was confused and patted his forehead:


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    He can''t see the wronged look of qianzhenye at all, and qianzhenye doesn''t have to worry too much now that the situation has stabilized.


    As for the awakening of qianzhenye, Yang Fan didn''t want to hide it.


    Even, there was an idea in Yang Fan''s heart, that is to let qianzhen leaf appear directly in front of the Yin queen. He also wants to see what it looks like to see qianzhenye wake up after the overcast.


    "OK, Miss Ben is waiting for you. Go and change your clothes." Qianzhen Yemei opened his eyes and smiled, and his eyes were in a line, very delicate.


    Yang Fan also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the present thousand true leaves, he had an extreme desire to protect.


    When only, there is no plan to stop and be content with the status quo. Because his Taoist heart has long been as firm as iron, he wants to walk out of an invincible road.


    In this way, we can talk about protection.


    With that, Yang Fan turned back to his room and prepared to accompany Qian Zhenye out.


    But at this time, the servants of the royal residence hurried to come.


    "Little princess, are you back? Great!" The servant looked at Qian Zhenye and was so frightened that he immediately said hello.


    "Well, don''t be so formal. Miss Ben doesn''t care about this. But what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Asked Qian Zhenye.


    "Little princess, someone from the palace sent a written order from the crown prince to grant young master Yang the privilege to enter the Dan Pavilion for practice."


    The servant said, with excitement on his face.


    "What? Crown prince? Dan pavilion? When did Yang Fan know them?" Qian Zhenye was stunned and looked puzzled.


    In his memory, he naturally didn''t know these things.


    "Doesn''t the little princess know? Young master Yang is now a famous person in the imperial city. He killed Wu FA, Du Guyu, promised to refine pills, raised national prestige in front of the four immortals, and slapped the Gu family, forcing the second ancestor of the Gu family to kill Gu Yu." The servants of the king''s residence said, and the more they said, the more excited they became. The saliva flew everywhere, as if he had done all this.


    "What?" Qianzhenye was surprised and immediately his face became embarrassed.


    He didn''t know all this.


    Not even in my mind.


    "Wait, I ask you, how many days have I been away?" Asked Qian Zhenye.


    Qian Zhenxiong had told him this before. No one knew that Qian Zhenye was unconscious. He just said he was going to play in the palace.


    "Seven days. It''s just seven days today." The servants of the king''s residence were very confident and said.


    And thousand true leaves, one hears is seven days, the facial expression instantly turns pale.


    At this moment, the servants of the royal family were directly frightened:


    "Little princess, are you all right?" The servant asked timidly.


    Qian Zhenye then recovered, pretending to be relaxed, as if nothing had happened, and said:


    "I''m fine. I just didn''t know it in the palace. I didn''t expect Yang Fan to do so many things." Qianzhenye said with a smile, and just at this time, Yang Fan also came out of the room.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Of course it''s a great good thing. Young master, you don''t know yet. The crown prince has issued a written instruction to let you practice in the Dan Pavilion today. This is equivalent to saying that there is no need to recruit immortal gate at all. Young master can directly enter the Dan Pavilion." The Royal servant said excitedly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned for a moment.


    "Prince? Let me enter the Dan pavilion?" Yang Fan narrowed his eyes, then quietly looked at qianzhenye, and had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, the figure of walking at night also slowly appeared.


    The servant was also knowledgeable. Seeing the appearance of the night walk, he knew that he had nothing to do with himself. He bowed his hands and stepped down directly.


    "Little girl, you finally wake up." The night trip was filled with endless emotion. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he was also full of gratitude.


    "Well, Uncle Ye, thank you for worrying." Qian Zhenye said cleverly.


    I was stunned and flattered when I walked at night. Qianzhenye in the past never showed such a look.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the second. The key point is the Lord. You''ve been in a coma for a while, but you''ve worried the Lord badly." With a sigh of emotion, I touched my mood and wet my eyes.


    "Well, I know." Qian Zhenye nodded.


    "Elder, you didn''t come here because of the prince''s instruction, did you?" Yang Fan said, turning to the topic.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, do you have any intersection with the crown prince?" The night trip also understood Yang Fan''s deep meaning and immediately asked along with Yang Fan''s words.


    "No, except when Chen Qitian first appeared in Jixia University, there was no intersection."


    Yang Fan said truthfully that he was confused about the sudden Oracle and didn''t know what was going on.


    "That''s strange. The prince is rebellious and extremely conceited. Even if your performance is very eye-catching, you won''t disturb him to recruit you into the Dan Pavilion in person." The night trip is also full of doubts.


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Yang Fan said, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Since the thing on qianzhenye is that the empress Yin shot behind her back, and the crown prince is the empress Yin''s own son, Yang Fan doesn''t believe it if it has nothing to do with it.


    Yang Fan was still worried about how to get close to them.


    Now, the other party takes the initiative to send the opportunity to the door. How could Yang Fan refuse.


    Unexpectedly, qianzhenye held Yang Fan directly this time:


    "Yang Fan, don''t go. There''s nothing interesting in the Dan Pavilion. I''ll talk to my father and ask him to tell Chen Qitian that you have joined the real palace and don''t go to the Dan Pavilion." Qian Zhenye said, showing great reluctance.


    But Yang Fan, from her tone, heard worry.

 Chapter 169

    This worry is not a disguise. Although qianzhenye is very relaxed, it still seems to be a cynical young lady''s temper.


    But Yang fan can still hear a worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. With my attainments in Dandao, I''m going to enter the Dan Pavilion, and I''ll be able to stand out soon." Yang Fan said.


    Of course, this is to comfort qianzhenye. He entered the Dan Pavilion for only one purpose, that is to understand the real purpose of the prince and the empress Yin, so as to suit the remedy to the case and completely solve the hidden danger of qianzhenye''s body.


    "Yang Fan..." Qian Zhenye murmured, even with some pleading in his eyes.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart softened.


    "Don''t fool around. Entering the Dan Pavilion is Yang Fan''s creation."


    At this time, qianzhenxiong''s figure also appeared.


    Behind him was a group of people.


    And these people have never even met Yang Fan.


    What''s more strange is that at this time, Qian Zhenxiong wore a war robe again, and the three foot Python hovered over the armor, which was extremely fierce.


    "Lord, this is..." Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    Intuition told him that something big had happened.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s expression must be:


    "These are my former subordinates, just like walking at night. But you can see that my palace is simple and has nothing except some necessary servants. Therefore, there is no place for them in the palace."


    Qianzhen Wang smiled awkwardly and explained.


    Yang Fan chuckled and didn''t care about it.


    He knew this when he first appeared in the real king''s residence. Everything here can no longer be described as simple. I''m afraid that the mansion in any city is much richer than the real king''s mansion now.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t believe that this is really the poverty of qianzhen king. It can only be said that qianzhen King''s temperament is obsessed with martial arts and has no intention of foreign things at all.


    "Father, is something wrong? I haven''t seen you summon several uncles for many years."


    Qian Zhenye said, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Yes, there are people from Zhongzhou. The emperor ordered the king to lead the real king''s guard to Jixia university to maintain order." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Zhongzhou?" Yang Fan was stunned. What he thought was that the Xianmen meeting would be held soon. That''s why qianzhenxiong leads so many people.


    I didn''t expect someone from Zhongzhou.


    "Yes, Zhongzhou''s coming this time is of great significance. Maybe the eastern mainland will change. As for the Xianmen recruitment and the Xianmen meeting, it should also change. But the specific situation depends on the meaning of Zhongzhou." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    But when he spoke, he looked at Yang Fan.


    It seems that this matter has something to do with him.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also moving. Although he doesn''t know the reason for this change, what he needs now is time.


    "So, it''s also an opportunity for you to enter the Dan Pavilion this time. At least, if something happens to Xianmen recruitment, you will have a place to fall when you enter the Dan Pavilion." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Although he entered the real palace now, in the final analysis, he was not recognized by the Dayin Dynasty.


    Even if there is any chance, it won''t be him.


    Now entering the Dan Pavilion is equivalent to an additional layer of legitimate identity.


    When Qian Zhenye heard this, the worry on his face was not reduced, but more intense. But soon, she suppressed it. Turn to an unhappy look:


    "Well, in that case, Miss Ben will let you go today." Thousand true leaf powder fist in hand, wrinkly nose said, suddenly cute.


    "Don''t worry, I just go to the Dan Pavilion, but I can''t come back. And as a princess, it''s not easy for you to enter the Dan Pavilion." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    With the identity of qianzhenye, I''m afraid that in the Imperial City, I will go with my nature except that there is a forbidden place in the imperial palace.


    "That''s what I said. In that case, my princess will directly follow you into the Dan Pavilion." Qianzhen Ye Lingguang said in a flash.


    But as soon as his voice fell, both Yang Fan and qianzhen king said in one voice:


    "No!"


    Both of them were startled by the idea of qianzhenye. In particular, when Qian Zhenxiong analyzed by Yang Fan that there was Yin behind him, he was even more afraid.


    Dan Pavilion, for Yang Fan, may be just a little dangerous.


    But for qianzhenye, it has been equivalent to a fatal place. If Yang Fan hadn''t been born this time and refined the heart quenching pill, qianzhen had an idea in his ambition. I''m afraid qianzhen leaf is still delayed.


    At the thought of this, qianzhenxiong was very upset. Now how can I watch qianzhenye enter the Dan Pavilion again.


    The smile on qianzhenye''s face coagulated. He looked at Yang Fan thoughtfully and looked at qianzhenye again.


    "You''re scared. I''m just joking. Well, you''re busy. Uncle Ye, will you accompany me to Jixia University and ask Mr. Jinghong to shoot wild geese for me?" Qian Zhenye said and left on his own.


    I didn''t hesitate to walk at night and hurriedly caught up.


    Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong looked at each other and nodded silently.


    This is the tacit understanding between men. Sometimes it is like this. Without too much communication, we can already understand what each other thinks.


    At this time, Jixia University.


    A grand hall is incomparably magnificent. Figures stand on the side, head down and face each other. No one speaks.


    In the middle of the room is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man stood with his back to the crowd with his hands behind his back. In his hands, two iron balls blooming with dark light circled back and forth.


    But the middle-aged man is silent, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "The prince of Qi Tian and Gu Feng of Dayin Dynasty arrived."


    "Wang Kaixuan and Wang Lang of Beichen Empire arrived."


    "The picture of emperor mu of Qingyang sect and the night of Qin Xuan came."


    "Crazy Dao sect worships blood Dao and langsan Tiandao."


    "Shenwumen Zhong Xiangwu and Yanbo people arrive."


    At the door, the students of the University shouted loudly.


    As several people entered the room, the middle-aged man in the center of the room finally turned back:


    "There is only one purpose for us to come here today. That is to tell you that the so-called meeting has Xianmen recruitment, which will be cancelled directly. From now on, ten of you will go to Zhongzhou with us, and we will carry out special training for you. After half a year, your strength will directly determine the situation in the eastern continent." The middle-aged man said proudly.


    But at this time, when he opened his mouth, no one dared not.


    Nothing else, just because what he represents is Zhongzhou imperial court.


    It goes without saying that the imperial court is overbearing. One word can determine the world, and one word can determine the survival of one land. It is incomparably strong.


    "Yes!"


    Ten people agreed with one voice.


    For them, this is a great opportunity. Although the middle-aged man said that after six months, only five of them could survive, no one could give up.

 Chapter 170

    In Jixia University, under the admiration and admiration of thousands of people, the middle-aged man took ten people and drove away by birds.


    This scene happened to be seen by qianzhen king, who was guarding outside Jixia University.


    "Lord, this is a man from Zhongzhou imperial court? What a big shelf. Even the Lord can''t enter."


    "Yes, but this man''s cultivation is really strong and powerful, even riding is terrible."


    "But even so, there''s no need for me to wait to guard. I think it''s obviously intentional."


    Behind qianzhenxiong, people with extraordinary breath said.


    Filled with righteous indignation and extremely unhappy.


    They are all qianzhenxiong''s own soldiers. When they dominated the battlefield, they didn''t complain. Now they are sent to guard Jixia University, which is nothing more than an insult to them.


    Let alone Jixia university is strict. Just because the other party is from Zhongzhou, it is impossible for someone to make trouble.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were fixed and his face was indifferent, but in his eyes, he became more and more contemptuous.


    "Chen Ziwei, is this your reward?" Qianzhen said to himself in his ambition, but his mood soon returned to normal.


    "Well, we are ministers. Since the emperor commanded us, we will just do it. But now that the man has left, let''s go back." Qian Zhenxiong said faintly, then walked with his head held high and left first.


    The rest of the people have already stayed enough. At this time, qianzhenxiong left with his front foot. Naturally, they won''t stay one more minute.


    And not many people know about their appearance in Jixia University.


    The corner of Gu''s face just appeared with a cold smile.


    No one knows what to think.


    "Well, now that Zhongzhou has spoken, the Xianmen meeting and Xianmen recruitment can be over. If you are interested, you can stay in Jixia University as a guest."


    Gu Yang said.


    Now, the head of Jixia university is in seclusion, so the position of the head of the law enforcement hall is naturally the highest.


    "Hall leader Gu is right. It''s over. But it''s not easy to leave. Some things need to be solved." At this time, the people of Qingyang sect suddenly said.


    Although Qin Xuanye has left, this does not mean that the people of Qingyang sect have no hatred for Yang Fan.


    "Oh? I don''t know if Qingyang sect has any connection in this imperial city?" Gu Yang asked with a smile.


    "There is no connection, but there is one enemy." In Qingyang sect, a middle-aged old man said.


    His cultivation has also been the peak of Rendan realm.


    Originally, they had decided to wait until the five forces met with Bidou and take advantage of the recruitment of disciples to find an opportunity to kill Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change and Zhongzhou''s sentence directly ruined their plan.


    The middle-aged old man is the elder led by Qingyang sect this time. The wind is howling.


    He already knows about the hatred between Yang Fan and Qingyang sect. Now Qin Xuanye has the opportunity to enter Zhongzhou for cultivation. When he returns, his cultivation will soar. Therefore, he doesn''t mind at all. Now he will do something to win Qin Xuanye''s favor.


    "Enemy? I don''t know who elder Feng said?"


    Gu Yang was stunned and asked.


    "No one else, it''s Yang Fan." Said the wind.


    "What? Yang Fan?" Gu Yang suddenly became interested, and his eyes shrank to see the wind roaring.


    "Yes, this son is violent and murderous. When he was in Xuanling City, he assassinated young master Xuanye''s brother by despicable means. Then he humiliated our disciples in a secret place. If we don''t repay this revenge, how can we save the face of Qingyang sect? I think, for such a rebellious and lawless maniac, old Gu will be convenient." The wind roared faintly.


    "What? There''s such a thing. A little Yang Fan should be so arrogant? Originally, we Gu family gave Tianhuan business alliance a face and didn''t care about what he did. Unexpectedly, he still had so many sins." Gu Yang''s expression was grim.


    For Yang Fan, he also hates it in his heart. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, their Gu family would also be the laughing stock of the whole imperial city. Now he has the opportunity to borrow other people''s hands to solve Yang Fan. Naturally, he is willing to.


    "Hahaha, elder Gu Yang is really a man of temperament. In that case, Feng will stay in Jixia University for a few more days. I also hope elder Gu will kill this son in the name of justice." Said the wind.


    Gu Yang: "er..."


    Gu Yang was stunned and his expression was stunned.


    He originally wanted qingyangzong to embarrass Yang Fan. Then he opened his mouth and directly pushed Yang Fan into the doomed situation at that time. But I didn''t expect that Qingyang Zong''s idea was the same as his, but he wanted to get rid of Yang Fan with the help of his hand.


    At this time, several people of crazy Dao sect suddenly laughed in the room:


    "It''s interesting and interesting, but I''m in favor of this matter. In that case, I''ll leave it for a while. These maniacs should be killed."


    "I also want to see a little Yang Fan. Who gives him the courage to kill Qingyang sect?"


    "Since you all want to stay, I''ll join the Beichen empire. Just have a look."


    Then, the other two also expressed their positions one after another.


    In other words, because of Yang Fan, the four families that should have left chose to stay one after another.


    Because they also don''t want to see Yang Fan grow up. Moreover, since Yang Fan even offended the Gu family of Qingyang sect and Dayin, naturally no one dared to recruit Yang Fan.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they just want to see Yang Fan killed.


    After all, only a dead genius is worth mentioning.


    But just then, Gu Yang suddenly said:


    "Yang Fan is a son of great evil. However, I heard that he has entered the Dan pavilion through the prince''s written order. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome to want to kill him." Gu Yang said faintly.


    "So what? Killing just pays for your life. Is it difficult, Lord Dan Pavilion, to maintain a murderer?" The wind howled coldly.


    "It''s not easy to maintain it. Well, I''ll talk to the leader of the Dan Pavilion first, and then make a decision." Gu Yang said.


    Although the wind roared helplessly, it had to accept it.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has gone deep into the Dan Pavilion.


    However, it is like a transparent person and no one cares at all.


    Everyone seemed unable to see him. Even if it was a head-on collision, they would leave quickly for fear of having anything to do with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and had a bad feeling in his heart:


    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple. However, no one can stop my way. Since I come here, I''ll be at ease. No matter what means you have, I''ll take over Yang Fan." Yang Fan thought deeply in his heart and walked directly towards the Dan Pavilion without saying a word.

 Chapter 171

    Step by step, after a few breaths, Yang Fan''s figure stopped directly in front of the dange gate.


    The so-called Dan Pavilion does not have only one attic.


    But like Jixia University, it is a series of buildings. It is a huge force under Dayin.


    However, because it is a Dan Pavilion, the focus of attention is of course big face, so the architectural style is not a single loft, which is convenient for alchemy.


    "Stop, the Dan Pavilion is farming. Which Dan master''s boy are you? This is not a place you can get close to. Get out."


    Just as Yang Fan''s footsteps fell, a voice appeared.


    Yang Fan looked over and saw two people guarding at the door of the Dan Pavilion, looking at him with a disdainful face.


    "I''m not someone''s boy." Yang Fan said faintly.


    boy?


    It''s a joke.


    Even if he entered the Dan Pavilion, Yang Fan just wanted to learn more about qianzhenye through the Dan Pavilion and follow the vine to investigate the deficiency and reality behind Yin.


    As for alchemy, Yang Fan never thought about it. It''s not Yang Fan''s conceit, but the mystery of heaven and earth, which is unmatched by any means. Holding the book of heaven, but also pursuing the dross?


    Yang Fan is not so stupid, so he has no interest in any means in the Dan Pavilion.


    As for being a boy for another Dan master?


    They have to match!


    "Who''s not the boy? Who let you enter the dange? Can all cats and dogs enter the dange?" One of the two said.


    His eyes were proud, and he even took a step forward and pushed Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan Wei Ran did not move.


    "What?" The fat man was stunned.


    His face became embarrassed.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were also indifferent, and there was no reckless disaster. In front of him, this was no reckless disaster.


    He didn''t believe that the people in front of him would not know him. Even if you really don''t know, it''s too much to be so arrogant and abuse wantonly.


    "Boy, I don''t think you know how many eyes Lord Ma has." The fat man said fiercely. Then he hurled another punch at Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, his accomplishments are only congenital triple. Let alone Yang Fan now, that is, Yang Fan a few days ago. Standing still, the other party can''t be hurt.


    Now, Yang Fan''s accomplishments are also congenital triple. However, the richness of Yuan Li is that the congenital seven weights can''t be compared, which is close to the congenital eight weights. In addition, the terrible body is comparable to the congenital quadruple body, which is not comparable to those in front of us.


    However, the clay figurine also has three points of anger. Yang Fan didn''t get angry before, which is already the limit of heaven. Now that the other party has shot again, Yang Fan is unwilling to bear it.


    Between the backhands, just at the moment when the opponent''s fist was about to fall, Yang Fan flashed and dodged directly.


    Boom!


    With a crisp sound, the figure of the fat man rushed forward directly because of inertia, and knocked down directly on the floor.


    Poof poof.


    The fat man fell down and his face was swollen.


    "How dare you hide? How dare you hide?" The fat man was furious and his eyes were full of hate.


    "Don''t mess with me, it won''t work. Unless you think your life is harder than Wu FA." Yang Fan said coldly.


    At this time, a man beside the fat man quickly pulled the fat man.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t act rashly. This person''s identity is not simple." The other said, looking at Yang Fan with a dignified face.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, a touch of fear appeared directly on his face: "Yang Fan, he is Yang Fan!"


    The man let out a cry.


    The fat man beside him turned pale.


    Obviously, they have long known the existence of Yang Fan, but they only heard the name of Yang Fan and didn''t know the appearance of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at their expressions and guessed this in an instant. He said coldly:


    "I ask you, where is the Lord of the Dan pavilion?" Yang Fan came straight to the point and asked directly.


    He now has the prince''s written order in his hand.


    Since it is the order of the crown prince to let him enter the Dan Pavilion, Yang Fan will not be cautious and start from scratch.


    His idea is to go straight to the Yellow Dragon and directly find the leader of the Dan Pavilion and ask the truth.


    However, to his surprise, all the people in the whole Dan Pavilion turned a blind eye to him, as if they avoided him, which made Yang Fan very unhappy.


    "We don''t know. We are just ordinary disciples. How can we know where the pavilion leader is?" The fat man said wrongfully.


    Now that he knows Yang Fan''s identity, he has felt that he wants revenge and has no hope at all.


    Of course, more fear.


    Yang Fan is a person who dares to touch the Gu family. They are just disciples in the Dan Pavilion. How dare they be arrogant in front of Yang Fan. Especially when I thought that I had just taken the initiative to shoot Yang Fan, I felt that I had gone in front of hell.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    This answer is extremely intriguing.


    Gongyangshan and the crown prince are wearing a pair of trousers. He doesn''t believe that gongyangshan doesn''t know what the crown prince issued the written instructions. Knowing that he was coming today, he chose alchemy.


    "Shit, being old but not dead is for thieves. Is this trying to bully me?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, and a touch of fire burst out in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the door of the Dan Pavilion opened in front of me:


    "Who is shouting here, don''t you know that my husband is refining the pill?" A questioning voice appeared, full of displeasure.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated for a moment, and a feeling that the comer is not good and the good will not come appeared in his heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, this is a partnership to play with you. Fire Lord, I can guarantee that this man didn''t refine pills at all just now, as if he had been waiting for now." In Dantian, the voice of rosefinch appears and tells Yang Fan.


    "I guessed." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Without the rosefinch''s warning, he has guessed.


    The conflict just happened here, and the other party woke up directly from alchemy? There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Everything is clearly aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Master Jia Dan, it''s this person. This person is Yang Fan. We don''t know what''s going on. As soon as he came up, he had to break in. The disciple couldn''t stop him and was hurt by the other party." At this time, the fat disciple directly came forward and said, with grievances in his eyes, the performance was just like the real one.


    "What? Even my people dare to move? And they still take the initiative to provoke. Turn it upside down, turn it upside down. Boy, kneel down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, today I''ll let you know the end of ignoring our Dan Pavilion rules." Master Jia Dan said with a cold look on his face.


    Look at Yang Fan again. His face is indifferent at this time.


    Everything seems to proceed in an orderly manner according to the script.


    Yang Fan sneered, looked at the three people in front of him and looked up with a sigh:


    "It''s a good performance. But I just want to know, who gave you the courage to calculate me? Do you think you Wu''s head iron?" Yang Fan spoke faintly. Even if the fat man and another person don''t know, the so-called master Jia Dan must know something.


    Since he knows and dares to target him like this, Yang fan can''t think of anyone but gongyangshan.

 Chapter 172

    Before entering the Dan Pavilion, Yang Fan hesitated a little. Some don''t understand why the prince''s written instructions directly mention himself and let him directly enter the Dan Pavilion.


    Now it seems that it has nothing to do with appreciation and reuse. Some are just aimed at.


    "For Yang Fan, one place has its own rules. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you stir up some wind and rain outside. This is the Dan Pavilion, so you have to follow the rules of the Dan Pavilion." Master Jia Dan sneered.


    "Rules?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Then open your dog''s eyes and see what this is?" Yang Fan threw out the prince''s instructions.


    Master Jia Dan reached out to catch it, but he threw his backhand directly to Yang Fan without looking at it.


    "I know you have the prince''s written instructions, but so what? The prince''s written instructions only give you the qualification to enter the Dan Pavilion. To enter the Dan Pavilion, you have to start from the beginning, you have to start from an alchemy boy." Master Jia Dan smiled in his eyes and looked at Yang Fan. His eyes were full of disdain, as if he had completely pinched Yang Fan in his hand.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is aiming too high. Even if he is an alchemy boy, he doesn''t care for qianzhenye.


    However, the attitude of these people is really rampant, and Yang fan can''t bear it at all.


    "Boy? Do you deserve it? Or is there someone in your Dan Pavilion who deserves me to be an alchemy boy?" Yang Fan smiled lightly, and the corners of his mouth outlined an arc, full of contempt.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, what do you have to be proud of? You''re just lucky and get a kind of divine fire. Otherwise, why should you be in the limelight? Compared with real alchemy, you''re nothing." Master Jia Dan was dismissive.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    The same is true of Dan master. He always has his eyes above the top. It''s harder for them to admit that others are better than themselves than to kill them.


    Even now, Yang Fan''s refining of eight product heart quenching pill has been spread all over the Imperial City, and they still don''t think so. I think Yang fan can only do this by relying on the power of divine fire.


    "Opportunity is also a kind of strength." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    "Hum, it''s useless to say more. Anyway, you''ve broken the rules of the Dan Pavilion. If you''re smart, kneel down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, you''ll be the enemy of the whole Dan Pavilion." Master Jia Dan spoke and continued to threaten Yang Fan.


    As everyone knows, these threats are of no use to Yang Fan.


    What can we do against Dan pavilion?


    The purpose of his coming is not to practice alchemy, but to thousands of true leaves. But since the other party is so targeted, even if Yang Fan wants to bear it, it is impossible to move forward slowly.


    The other party didn''t give him the chance at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "Since you say rules, I remember there is another rule in the Dan Pavilion."


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    Since he was ready to enter the dange, Yang Fan naturally made preparations in advance. Some regulations in the Dan pavilion have been understood.


    Master Jia Dan and the other two looked stunned and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Funny, you''re not even a man in the Dan Pavilion now, and you deserve us to tell the rules?" Master Jia Dan sneered.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you are too self righteous. What do you think you are? Don''t say how tough you are outside. If you enter the Dan Pavilion, you have to follow the rules of the Dan Pavilion." Said the fat man, with a look of fearlessness and fear for the tiger.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, the Dan Pavilion is no better than the outside. Even if you have the prince''s instruction, it just gives you the qualification to enter the Dan Pavilion. But after you enter the Dan Pavilion, you are not even as good as an alchemy boy. Now you ignore the legislation and fight against your senior brother, but also ignore master Jia Dan. It''s a heinous crime. According to the rules of the Dan Pavilion, you should abolish your accomplishments and deprive you of your qualification to alchemy." At this time, the thin man on one side also said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and his heart burst out cold.


    After sparing such a big circle, this sentence finally made Yang Fan understand that this is their purpose.


    He wanted to abolish Yang Fan.


    "Did you hear that, but master bendan has a large number. Now kneel down and I can spare you this time." Said master jadan.


    "Since you have to tell me the rules today, I don''t have to tell you the rules." Yang Fan''s eyes burst with cold light and said indifferently.


    In an instant, the three of master Jia Dan changed and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    "Your rules? Yang Fan, you are too self righteous. Put aside everything, what can you do as a congenital triple? What qualifications do you have to tell the rules?" Master jadan stepped back.


    His face is also dismissive.


    Despite the General Dan division, its combat effectiveness is not strong. But as a man in the middle of Dan, he didn''t look at Yang Fan at all.


    But at this time, Yang Fan smiled softly:


    "Qualification? Of course."


    Immediately, Yang Fan turned his eyes and locked directly into the building in front of him.


    Here is also the commanding height of Dan Pavilion.


    It is the symbol of Dan Pavilion.


    It is an immortal Dan stove with the totem of Dayin painted on it.


    But this Dan stove is not ordinary, especially the ever burning fire, which is a way to promote Dan division. Any Dan master, once he can become a Dan master, is qualified to leave his own Dan fire in this Dan furnace.


    Of course, at this moment, Yang Fan noticed here because the Dan stove has another function.


    That''s... Doudan.


    And this is what Yang Fan said.


    By virtue of identity, the other party can naturally suppress themselves. Let yourself be passive. But is Yang Fan the kind of person willing to endure?


    It''s impossible.


    Since it is a calculation and a scam from beginning to end, Yang Fan doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Master Jia Dan, right? Since you said that the Dan pavilion has the rules of the Dan Pavilion. But today, let''s use the rules of the Dan Pavilion." With that, Yang Fan directly turned the fire wing and flew directly towards the danstove in the center of the dange without any hesitation.


    Brush!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yang Fan.


    Even those who see Yang Fan and turn a blind eye are staring at Yang Fan''s figure with a shocked face at the moment.


    "Sure enough, the rumors are true. He can really fly in the innate realm."


    "No, his direction... Is the direction of Danlu. What does he want to do?"


    "God, he''s going to fight Dan. He''s so crazy just entering the Dan Pavilion. Isn''t Yang Fan really afraid of being punished by the Dan pavilion?"


    All the disciples were shocked.


    As for Yang Fan, they had already received orders to deliberately alienate.


    But now, Yang fan can''t do it even if they don''t pay attention.


    The former master Jia Dan''s face sank:


    "Dou Dan!" Master Jia Dan gave a deep voice and looked embarrassed.


    "Listen, dange, since you want to suppress me with rules. Well, I''ll tell you with my rules now, as you wish."


    "Today, all the flames in the Dan stove will disappear. One count one. I, Yang Fan, will turn over your Dan Pavilion and all Dan masters." In Yang Fan''s eyes, his anger was ferocious and erupted at this moment.

 Chapter 173

    Face is mutual. No one wants to be targeted for inexplicable reasons.


    In particular, Yang Fan, a eternal dream, is steadfast on his own road and his heart is as firm as iron. All obstacles that stand in front of you, in two words, are flattened.


    It is impossible to shrink back.


    Moreover, the current situation is not to face. In that case, Yang Fan will not be used to them.


    "What? It''s too presumptuous. It''s provoking the majesty of the Dan Pavilion."


    "How brave! It''s not fatal. Is he crazy to want to put out the fire of the Dan stove and challenge the Dan master of the whole Dan pavilion?"


    "No, he''s not crazy. He''s looking for death. If heaven wants him to die, he must make him crazy. He thinks he has a reputation outside, but in fact, he''s not a fart here."


    No anger.


    The disciples of the Dan Pavilion share a common hatred.


    Before, they were all camped separately, and there was little conversation between them. More importantly, the Dan pavilion has always been a holy land in their eyes. I never thought that one day someone would make trouble in the delay.


    At this time, the most angry one was master Jia Dan.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, you are brave enough to provoke the Dan Pavilion. I Jia Cheng and Dan Dan have been refining pills for so many years..." Jia Chengdan said angrily, but before he could finish, Yang Fan took it directly:


    "So you haven''t refined into Dan for so many years?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Fart..." Jia Chengdan scolded angrily.


    What he hated most in his life was that others joked with his name. Unfortunately, as a Dan master, the name really doesn''t make people think of it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Jia Chengdan. You are the first one I want to fight Dan today." Yang Fan said.


    And it was in the innumerable attics that figures came out one after another, sixteen of them.


    These sixteen people are all Dan masters in the Dan Pavilion. Cultivation is strong and weak, but the second is the realm of Rendan.


    "Who? Who doesn''t have eyes dares to move the furnace of the Dan pavilion?"


    "For many years, there are people who don''t know how to live or die."


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He is a waste of the first Dan realm. I don''t even care about being a boy for me. I even want to put out the fire of the Dan stove and fight the Dan pavilion?"


    One voice appeared, incomparably arrogant, mixed with anger.


    Moreover, as if it had been agreed, he mocked Yang Fan as soon as he came up.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more gloomy. At this point, Yang Fan was more sure that these people must have been discussed for a long time. Even gongyangshan has given orders.


    "Prince, gongyangshan, since you want to play, I will accompany you. I hope you won''t regret it in the end." Yang Fan was so cruel that he murmured.


    "Yes, xiaofanzi, you can''t advise them. Although I think the fire Lord bullies them with the way of heaven and earth. However, if someone is so targeted, the gods have to get angry. What''s the saying? If you move my heaven, I''ll stab you in the back. Xiaofanzi, come one by one and turn them over." In the Dantian, the rosefinch is also angry.


    Since Yang Fan entered the Dan Pavilion, he has always been targeted. One by one, I just want to play Yang Fan as a monkey.


    Yang Fan was stunned and silent.


    This sentence gives Yang Fan an inexplicable sense of familiarity. In my mind, I seem to think of a force that once existed and brilliant on Wutian continent, and then mysteriously disappeared.


    But soon, Yang Fan woke up. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he directly locked Jia Chengdan, and then a cold light flashed directly from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, as soon as the Dan fire in Yang Fan''s hand appeared, he found the Dan fire belonging to Jia Chengdan directly in the Dan stove and pointed at it.


    Whoosh!


    In the furnace, a flame disappeared.


    With the disappearance of this flame, everyone knows that doudan is about to begin.


    Because the flame in the Dan stove is the symbol of their Dan division in the Dan Pavilion. Now it is extinguished by Yang Fan. If they don''t fight, they can''t stand in the Dan Pavilion at all.


    Jia Chengdan''s eyes were filled with infinite anger. He never thought that Yang Fan should be so violent that he would fight Dan if he said to fight Dan.


    "Hum, since you want to die, I will help you. This time, I''ll let you know what the real Dan master is." Jia Chengdan said calmly, his figure moved, flew in the air and came directly to Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    Then, Jia Chengdan''s hand flashed, and a Dan stove appeared directly in his hand.


    "Boy, I know you can refine heart quenching elixir. But you just rely on divine fire. But refining elixir can''t solve everything with a strong elixir fire. Today I''ll refine a furnace of pith refining elixir to let you know what is the real way to control elixir." Jia Chengdan said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "Marrow refining pill? Good!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan agreed directly. At the moment Jia Chengdan spoke, Yang Fan felt that this marrow refining pill was familiar. Then suddenly, he thought that this was what Zhu que said to prepare for Zhao Wangdao?


    Unfortunately, I only got the blood melting pill at the beginning, but I didn''t get the marrow refining pill.


    Now, Jia Chengdan proposed refining pith refining pill, and Yang Fan has no reason not to agree.


    Jia Chengdan was delighted. Seeing Yang Fan''s promise, the whole person''s momentum became stronger in an instant, as if he had no fear as long as he was refining pith refining pill.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, the corners of his mouth moved, and a sneer appeared in his heart.


    Not to mention the marrow refining pill. Among the nine miraculous medicines, Yang Fan is fearless. As long as the other party doesn''t have the ability to refine the elixir, he will be defeated.


    So at the moment, seeing the smile on Jia Chengdan''s face, Yang Fan totally disapproved.


    "Xiaofanzi, it seems that the old man is full of confidence. However, I just don''t know who gave him confidence." The rosefinch said again.


    "It doesn''t matter. The more confident he is, the more interesting he is. I don''t know if he still has the courage to refine pills in the field he is best at." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Yang Fan is not a saint. There is no such thing as returning good for evil. Since the other party wants to embarrass him, Yang Fan will not make the other party feel better.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you have some chance and control the powerful fire?"


    "I dare to refine pith pills with master Jia Dan. I bet this boy will lose."


    "Yes, the ignorant are fearless. It seems that we don''t need to do it today. Master Jia Dan can do it alone."


    The next moment, a sound of laughter came from the mouth of Dan Ge Dan division.


    In their eyes, the moment Yang Fan promised to refine pith refining pill, his ending was doomed.


    Looking at him, Jia Chengfan said:


    "Hum, boy, get ready to start. Today I''ll let you know what awe is." Jia Chengdan said.

 Chapter 174

    Although the imperial city was magnificent, what happened in the Dan Pavilion soon spread out.


    Deep in the palace, Emperor Chen Ziwei and empress Yin pheasant Ji talked and laughed.


    But at this time, a figure hurried to Chen Ziwei and whispered in her ear.


    Chen Ziwei''s expression remained unchanged, but the movement on her hand paused.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?" Pheasant asked.


    "Nothing, but there was some trouble in the Dan Pavilion. An interesting little guy directly wanted to put out the furnace of the Dan Pavilion and fight with all Dan masters." Chen Ziwei said faintly, obviously not seriously.


    "Interestingly, in the Dan Pavilion, although those Dan masters are not strong in cultivation, their level of alchemy is quite good. In particular, Yang Shan, the Lord of the Dan Pavilion, can also refine eight grade pills, and even nine grade pills. Looking at the whole Dongda Road, it is extraordinary. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge the Dan Pavilion today." Pheasant Ji also smiled contemptuously and felt a little funny.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t know. If that''s the case, do you think it''s necessary for them to tell me?" Said Chen Ziwei.


    "Oh? Your majesty means that the man who challenges has some background?" Pheasant Ji frowned and asked.


    "It''s not true. It''s just the son of a king with a different surname in a remote city granted by his ancestors. However, it''s said that this boy has a divine fire in his hand. There were many storms in the imperial city a few days ago." Said Chen Ziwei.


    "Divine fire? The emperor said Yang Fan who entered qianzhen palace?" Pheasant Ji''s tone changed.


    "Oh? Does Aifei know this person?" Chen Ziwei looked slightly and asked.


    "Well, the emperor also knows that Tian''er and Zhenye have been married since childhood. It''s just that the girl has some hidden diseases. Our palace loves houses and Ukraine, so naturally we pay more attention to the palace." The pheasant sighed.


    Chen Ziwei nodded and doubted it. But still say:


    "I''ve heard of this name several times. It can affect Tianhuan business alliance. It''s really courageous to target the Gu family and even dare to kill the Wu family in the street. However, it''s a pity that at this age, there are only three innate talents, but they can''t be reused." Chen Ziwei said, dull and uninteresting. It seems that she doesn''t want to go deeper in this matter.


    Pheasant Ji also smiled slightly. At a glance, she had seen through Chen Ziwei''s idea:


    "The emperor is right. When it comes to talent, it''s still the children of the valley family and tianer. Now they have entered Zhongzhou practice. They must have earth shaking changes on the day they return." Pheasant Ji said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, concubine AI''s words are reasonable. How can a son of few people be a general person." Chen Ziwei laughed, then pulled up the pheasant and went to the deep palace.


    At this time, qianzhen palace.


    Qian Zhenxiong had just returned to the palace from Jixia University. He had just ordered his servants to give a banquet, but he saw a man hurried to the palace:


    "Lord, it''s not good. There''s an accident with young master Yang!"


    The servant of the Palace said in a panic.


    In the morning, he accompanied Yang Fan and led him to the Dan Pavilion. But before he came back, he saw that Yang Fan had clashed with others, so he stopped and watched for a while until Yang Fan proposed to fight with others. He knew that things were making a big deal, so without any hesitation, he went straight back to the palace and told Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Doudan? Good boy, it''s really not a calming master." Qianzhenxiong sighed with admiration. Instead of the slightest worry in his eyes, he was full of appreciation.


    When Yang Fan was able to treat Qian Zhenye and wake him up, Qian Zhenxiong looked at Yang Fan differently and felt that Yang Fan must be superior.


    Therefore, now Yang Fan directly fights the Dandan Pavilion. In his opinion, it is not unacceptable.


    "It seems that I can''t entertain you today. But of course, if you are interested, you can go to a big play with me like the Dan Pavilion." Qian Zhenxiong said, without saying a word, and took the lead in walking out.


    The rest of them looked at each other, and a flash of pure light burst out in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, I feel the Lord is back."


    "Me too. It seems that it''s not long before we return to the palace."


    "Yes, what are we waiting for? Since the LORD said it was a big play, how can we miss it."


    In an instant, several people hurried out and caught up with Qian Zhenxiong.


    In another place, in Jixia University, qianzhenye galloped in the shooting field, drawing a bow with his left hand, drawing an arrow with his right hand, brushing his sleeve and throwing it, and an arrow pierced the air.


    The whole action is done at one go, with extraordinary spirit.


    In the distance, Jinghong and nocturnal walking stood side by side.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine that so much is involved. In that case, it shouldn''t be too long for us to reunite in the palace." Mr. Jinghong said, his face full of regret.


    "I''m not sure yet. But the person who hurt the little girl is the enemy of the old pair." Said nocturnal, with a firm expression.


    "By the way, speaking of Yang Fan, I think of one thing. After the people in Zhongzhou left today, Gu Yang and the other four families seemed to have a good talk, and the focus of their talk was Yang Fan." Mr. Jinghong said with a dignified look.


    "It''s nothing strange. The old man of the Gu family was put forward by Yang Fan. He not only lost face, but also forced to kill Gu Yu himself. It''s strange that he can swallow this tone. As for the other four forces, they naturally have plans. Yang Fan showed such a rebellious talent. Do you think they may have no mind?" Ask me in the evening.


    "Then don''t you worry? How to say, this boy and little girl..." nocturnal said, without going on.


    "Worry? It''s them that should worry. At first, I was a little dismissive of Yang Fan. But now, if anyone dares to belittle Yang Fan, he will pay a heavy price." The night walks to say, the facial expression is extremely firm.


    "Stop playing, it''s boring."


    At this moment, Qian Zhenye walked up to them with a bored look on his face:


    "Uncle Ye, let''s go back to the house. I just heard that Yang Fan took several people with him and just got in touch with them." Qian Zhenye said, looking forward to it.


    "Hahaha, why, so eager to let Yang Fan''s mother have a look?" A laugh at night.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her in-law. Besides, our little girl is still a beautiful woman." Make fun of the night trip.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? They are Yang Fan''s relatives and friends. Yang Fan is my life-saving benefactor. Let me see what''s wrong?" Thousands of true leaves nuzui and raised their pink fists to fight, but this once made the night walk and Jinghong laugh more unscrupulous.


    Qian Zhenye''s face turned red and stamped his feet angrily. Finally, he turned and left.


    I didn''t dare to neglect the night trip. I hurried to catch up for fear that qianzhenye would have any accident.


    At this time, in another direction of Jixia University.


    Gu Yang''s face was full of smiles:


    "Ha ha, everybody, great joy." Gu Yang said with a smile.


    "What''s gratifying? Is Yang Fan dead?" Said the wind.


    "Not dead, but almost." Gu Yang responded. Then he looked at the puzzled eyes of the people and added:


    "Yang Fan is really arrogant. He just arrived at the Dan Pavilion today and killed himself. He wanted to turn over the whole Dan Pavilion. Is this kind of behavior not death, or what?" With that, Gu Yang''s eyes could not help but show pure light, as if he had revenge.

 Chapter 175

    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Yang Fan was angry and fought against the Dan Pavilion, which was immediately noticed by many forces in the imperial city.


    At this time, in the Dan Pavilion, Yang Fan and Jia Chengdan are on the opposite side of the Dan furnace.


    "Yang Fan, let''s start. I''ll let you know what despair is today." Jia Chengdan said proudly.


    Yang Fan is indifferent and doesn''t care about Jia Chengdan''s threat at all.


    With a sneer, Jia Chengdan directly took out the Dan stove, put out the medicinal materials and prepared to refine them.


    But Yang Fan, still motionless.


    "Yang Fan, don''t you even have Dan stove and medicinal materials?" Jia Chengdan sneered.


    He is best at refining pith pills, so in the storage ring, there are basically refining materials.


    "I don''t have it, but with your level of alchemy, it takes an hour to refine pith elixir. One hour is enough for me." Yang Fan disdained to say.


    The records of marrow refining pill are very detailed in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    Although it is only the sixth pill, the refining is cumbersome, which is more difficult than the ordinary eighth pill. However, for ordinary Dan masters, there is no difference for Yang Fan.


    As for an hour, Yang Fan has looked up to Jia Chengdan.


    "Arrogance, but if you want to die, I will complete you. But remember, since I refined, the time limit for fighting pills is only one hour." Jia Chengdan said without hesitation and directly began refining.


    Because at this moment, there was also a trace of panic in his heart.


    Without it, because Yang Fan''s sentence directly poked the essence. It really takes an hour to refine pith refining elixir, and it still plays at a completely normal level, so as to ensure that it can become a elixir within an hour.


    And Yang Fan, a word to the point, made him aware of a bit of crisis. Now I don''t hesitate to start alchemy directly.


    "Xiaofanzi, what should I do? Even if you have the elixir of heaven and earth, it''s a coincidence that a woman can''t cook without rice. You can''t make a fart without magic medicine." In the Dantian, the sound of rosefinch reappeared.


    "It seems that we can only turn to qianzhen King now." Yang Fan said faintly, and then as soon as his figure turned, he was ready to leave the Dan Pavilion.


    But this move, Dan Pavilion in an uproar again.


    "Yang Fan, what are you going to do? Master Jia Dan has started alchemy. Aren''t you a counselor?"


    "Yes, you made a fuss and disturbed all of us. Now you want to go again?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Each Dan master spoke and wanted to stop Yang Fan''s way.


    Yang Fan''s sword eyebrows frowned and his heart was angry.


    "I''m just going to get the Dan stove and herbs." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Hum, who knows? As a Dan master, you don''t have a Dan stove with you. Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, I think you''re afraid. If you''re afraid, admit defeat now so as not to make a fool of yourself."


    "The silver gun wax head is over before it starts."


    A mockery fell.


    The disciples of the Dan Pavilion will not be idle at this time. Seeing that the Dan masters of the Dan pavilion have spoken, they also speak one after another:


    "I think he''s just afraid. What''s the matter? Where is the Dan pavilion? Come and go if you want."


    "I think all the rumors in the imperial city are false. He can''t refine pills at all. I don''t know how to get the pills that were refined at the beginning!"


    "You can''t let him go. If he loses, according to the rules, he will be abolished."


    One voice after another appeared, taking advantage of the chaos.


    At this moment, the coldness in Yang Fan''s heart also condensed a little. The ridicule of the people is one of them. The important thing is that the sentence they said abolished Dan fire. What''s more, Yang Fan understood for a moment that the so-called Prince''s edict and the so-called entry into the Dan Pavilion were not an imperial edict at all, but ran towards his rosefinch fire.


    Moreover, I still want to use the word "rules" to force Yang Fan to a dead end, leaving the world speechless.


    It can be seen from his malicious intentions.


    As soon as he understood this, Yang Fan''s face became more and more gloomy and violent.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the Dan Pavilion:


    "According to the rules, the Dan master defeated by Yang Fan should swear to Daoxin that he will be poor all his life and can no longer refine pills. Is that right?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    This person is no one else, but the king of truth.


    Qianzhen Wang stood with his hands on his back, said coldly, and then turned his eyes to Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, the pill you need for alchemy this time is borne by qianzhen palace. I have called for a night trip and will deliver it soon." The thousand true king said faintly.


    In an instant, no one was surprised. No matter the Dan master or disciple in the Dan Pavilion, there was a sudden in his heart at this moment,


    They didn''t expect that qianzhen king would come to the Dan Pavilion, and the purpose of coming down was for Yang Fan.


    "Lord, what does that mean?"


    A Dan master bravely stepped forward and asked.


    "Nothing, just tell you the rules. Since you like to tell the rules so much, you should use the rules. Just as it happens, I see the people who have to tell the rules most in my eyes. It''s settled. If Yang Fan is defeated, you can take away his Dan fire. If it''s not enough, I''ll just scrap Yang Fan. But if Yang Fan wins, you can''t run away." Qianzhenxiong said silently.


    In the Dan Pavilion, the Dan master shook.


    They dare not refute qianzhenxiong''s words.


    Although they have heard about Yang Fan''s entry into the real king''s residence, they don''t believe that a Yang Fan has so much energy and can invite thousands of real kings.


    But unexpectedly, they still underestimated some things. Qianzhen king not only appeared, but also directly treated him with the most violent attitude.


    At this time, in the Dan building at the top of the Dan Pavilion, the door opened with a bang.


    "Lord, it''s just a Yang Fan. Why bother him? Besides, it''s clear that Yang Fan broke the rules." Ram is good at showing up and said faintly.


    "No need, no need. The king said that everything should be done according to the rules of the Dan Pavilion." King qianzhen pressed down his anger.


    At the moment of Gongyang Shan''s appearance, there was a sense of killing in qianzhen Xiong''s eyes.


    But finally he pressed it down, and said faintly.


    At this time, two figures appeared, wearing easy thousand true leaves and walking at night in robes.


    Gongyangshan''s eyes also freeze here for an instant, and his pupils shrink and become gloomy.


    However, no one cared, and no one noticed his expression.


    "Lord, I''ve brought all the miraculous drugs in the Palace Library." The night line stepped forward and said.


    "OK, give it to Yang Fan." Qianzhenxiong said, looking at qianzhenye and holding qianzhenye''s hand.


    Qian Zhenye smiled:


    "Yang Fan, such a villain, can really make a fuss. He can fight wherever he goes." Qian Zhenye said with a smile. But he was relaxed and didn''t seem to worry about Yang Fan at all.


    "Don''t worry, with this king here, he can''t stand injustice." Qian Zhenxiong said solemnly.


    At this time, Yang Fan took over the storage ring handed in by the night trip. I glanced at it casually and looked at the full miraculous medicine in it. My eyes must be full.


    "Lying trough, so many miraculous medicines, is it to empty the qianzhen palace?" Yang Fan was stunned and moved.


    The move of qianzhen king is undoubtedly the greatest trust in him.

 Chapter 176

    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    Now with the details of qianzhen palace, Yang Fan has no worries in his heart. With a fixed eye, he said:


    "Thank you for your trust." Then he nodded to qianzhenye.


    Then, take out the furnace directly and prepare for alchemy.


    At this time, the Dan Pavilion for this period of time has also passed for half an hour. At this time, Jia Chengdan has refined all the pills in his hands and has been put into the Dan furnace to begin refining.


    At this moment, he saw Yang Fan start alchemy and sneered in his heart:


    "Yang Fan, don''t you think you''ve lost? It takes me an hour. Do you think you can finish it in half an hour?" Jia Chengdan disdained.


    He didn''t know Yang Fan''s attainments, but he knew that Yang Fan had divine fire. Therefore, I deliberately chose my best marrow refining pill.


    This marrow refining pill is the best of the six pills. The process is complex. If you are careless, it will be destroyed. It is precisely because of this that he has this confidence.


    "People are different from each other. Dandao is an unattainable Avenue in front of you, and it is just a means in front of me." Yang Fan said contemptuously.


    "You..." Jia Chengdan was impetuous.


    In a word, Jia Chengdan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. It''s not that Yang Fan is too arrogant, but his purpose is the peak of martial arts and the invincible road. Whether it''s Dandao or something, it''s just a kind of his power.


    Moreover, he is qualified to say this kind of words.


    "Hum, ignorant child, there''s still half an hour left. I''ll see how you refine it. If you fail at that time, you''ll lose the Dan fire. Even the thousand true kings can''t protect you." Jia Chengdan calmed down and stopped talking for fear that Yang Fan would disturb his mind and lead to the failure of alchemy.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. I hope you can laugh when I''m Dan Cheng." Yang Fan said softly and began to refine pills.


    For a moment, the Dharma of heaven and earth began to work directly on the sea of the divine soul.


    This time, as before, three schemes are presented.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly chose the second refining scheme.


    Although the first scheme is extremely fast, what is refined is only ordinary pills. At this time, it is difficult to win.


    Don''t think about the third scheme, let alone Yang Fan''s limited magic fire. Even if it can be completed easily, Yang Fan won''t do it. After all, that way is too shocking. If you cast it now, if it is exposed, the experts in Tiandan realm will be moved.


    Therefore, Yang Fan chose the second one.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s magic fire swings in his hand, directly vacates the Dan stove and starts to burn with the power of magic fire.


    On the other hand, the selected elixirs are directly refined one by one.


    Two pronged, synchronous.


    This scene surprised the people in the Dan Pavilion.


    This technique, which they have never seen before, is completely their cognition. Although they are able to refine pills from birth, their understanding is only refining first and then refining.


    Like Yang Fan, they have never seen it while controlling the Dan furnace and refining it. Even the Dan master of the Dan Pavilion can''t do it.


    "Refining while controlling the furnace? What''s this technique?"


    "It''s impossible. How could he have such a strong mental power to control? Although he can refine pills, he can''t do it at all."


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Dan Pavilion disciple was shocked.


    Even gongyangshan''s eyes meditated at this time.


    At the beginning, although he also saw Yang Fan refining pills in Jixia University, he was attracted by Yang Fan''s divine fire at that time and didn''t care about it at all.


    But now, it''s very moving.


    "This son''s mental strength is super strong. Maybe it''s also because of the divine fire. No, no matter what today, I will force Yang Fan to keep the divine fire." Ram Shan''s eyes flashed fiercely and made up his mind.


    The temptation of divine fire is higher than everything.


    Even if there is a thousand true king''s awe, gongyangshan has not taken it to heart. After all, he is the prince''s man, and this matter is also the prince''s order.


    He didn''t believe that qianzhen king could turn against the royal family for a Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s refining in the center of the Dan pavilion was understated. Under the quenching of rosefinch''s divine fire, any kind of pill melted directly in minutes and seconds and turned into the purest spiritual liquid.


    And all the spirit liquid, under the power of divine fire, directly began to fuse.


    "Too fast, too fast, is this refining? Compared with him, we were just ugly before."


    "What does it mean to be unattractive? I''m afraid Dan can''t compare."


    "How could he have such a means when he came out of a small city?"


    Shocked!


    If Yang Fan''s two handed operation surprised them before, now, the refining speed directly surprised them.


    At the same time, they were not the only ones shocked. At this time, the expressions on the faces of the Dan masters in the Dan Pavilion also became thick.


    The means Yang Fan showed at the moment, in their view, can be called against the sky.


    "No, this son really has some means, and the refining speed and quality can be called perfect."


    "No hurry, there is less than half an hour left. Even if he goes against the sky again, I don''t believe that he can complete the melting and refining of pills in this time."


    "Yes, if he really prepared everything from the beginning, he might win. It can only be said that his life should be here."


    The people said to each other.


    Now Yang Fan has frightened them and can only find a reason to convince them.


    But what they don''t know is that the means Yang Fan controls are not what they can imagine at all.


    Not to mention that there is only half an hour left, even if there is only a quarter of an hour left, Yang Fan is confident to complete it.


    On one side, qianzhenxiong stood with his hands on his back, looking at Yang Fan who moved with his hands, and his face was indifferent.


    "Father, don''t worry. With my understanding of Yang Fan, Yang Fan won''t do anything without absolute certainty." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    "Oh? With your understanding? You and him are just two sides, and you also understand?" Qianzhenxiong asked with a smile, doting in his eyes.


    "Father, you laugh at me too." Qianzhenye blushed, but there was no refutation.


    At this time, you can also step forward and say:


    "Lord, the monarch is right. I recently studied Yang Fan''s behavior style. If you don''t move, you will kill. Since Yang Fan has chosen doudan now, he must be absolutely sure." Walking at night with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Well, I believe. Fortunately, the boy did some sensational things in the Imperial City, otherwise I will regret that I can''t find a place." Qianzhenxiong sighed.


    At this time, Jia Chengdan shouted:


    "Dan Cheng!"

 Chapter 177

    Jia Chengdan was very surprised in his eyes. The moment his voice fell, he looked directly at Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, there is only the last quarter of an hour left now. I have become a pill. If you can''t refine it, you will lose!" Jia Chengdan said, cold in his eyes.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved and continued his action.


    Now, he has reached the last step, and all the spirit liquid has been integrated into the Dante furnace and entered the final stage of becoming a Dante.


    Jia Chengdan kept Yang Fan silent, and the expression on his face became more and more domineering. It seems that now he is in control.


    "Yang Fan, I''ll convince you to lose today and let you know what a real Dan master is." Jia Chengdan said again, urging Dan fire.


    Buzzing.


    At the next moment, the furnace in front of Jia Chengdan began to vibrate and tremble constantly, as if something was going to appear from it.


    "What? This is Dan Qi? Good! Master Jia Dan really deserves his reputation. It is said that once Dan Qi is released, the quality of Dan medicine will rise to the top."


    "It''s done. Even if Yang fan can be refined, he will be defeated."


    "That''s right. Master Jia Dan''s pith refining pill has been perfect for a long time. It''s incredible that this pill is refined into courage."


    Fiercely, the other Dan masters in the Dan Pavilion couldn''t help but say, relieved in their eyes. After all, the higher the quality of the pill refined by Jia Chengdan, the more likely it is to succeed. Otherwise... The result can be imagined.


    The disciples of the Dan pavilion are even more crazy at this time, with hot eyes and pure light:


    "Hahaha, sure enough, it''s still the Dan master of our Dan Pavilion. What can you have? It''s not a waste."


    "Master Jia Dan really deserves to be a famous elder in the Dan Pavilion. He stands tall and low when he makes a move."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see who master Jia Dan is. When the first one was a pith refining pill, even the emperor was amazed at its existence. Just Yang Fan, why fight with master Jia Dan?"


    The sound of exclamation continued.


    All of them are admiration and worship for Jia Chengdan.


    On one side, Qian Zhenye was very angry and wanted to go out to debate.


    "What''s the reason? Yang Fan hasn''t finished refining. Why do they conclude that Yang Fan lost?" Qianzhenye was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Why? Didn''t you just say you knew Yang Fan? You can''t hold your breath so soon?"


    Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Hahaha. Little girl, it''s revealed so soon."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the little princess is pregnant with spring."


    "Bah, can you speak? Our little Phoenix is going to fall."


    Behind Qian Zhenxiong, a group of people who followed him laughed.


    Qianzhenye is even more ashamed. He simply doesn''t speak directly.


    After being teased, they didn''t say more. Instead, Qian Zhenxiong looked at Yang Fan, who was confident and confident in front of him, and said faintly:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve read countless people, but I can''t see through Yang Fan. This alone proves that these people can''t be Yang Fan''s opponents. Look, when Yang Fan becomes a pill in the end, it''s when they cry." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    And even qianzhenxiong himself couldn''t think of it. His words were right and became prophecy. However, the final outcome was more terrible than he expected.


    Looking at the center of the Dan Pavilion, as Jia Chengdan''s Dan stove cover was washed away by Dan gas, Jia Chengdan''s eyes were full of defiance.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, do you see? My marrow refining pill has produced Dan Qi. Do you understand? Once the Dan Qi is released, it is the best in the pill."


    Jia Chengdan said proudly with a proud face. Then, he looked into the furnace like a treasure.


    "Ho!"


    Jia Chengdan gave a deep voice, then released the Dan fire in his hand and took out two crystal clear pills from the Dan stove.


    Moreover, the white Qi rises above the pill, giving people a dreamy feeling.


    As soon as the pill came out, all the faces in the Dan Pavilion were extremely satisfied. They couldn''t help nodding and looking at Yang Fan. Their eyes were full of pity.


    But more, it is pure light, full of wild hope.


    As if, now everything is doomed, Yang Fan has no possibility to turn over any waves. The result of waiting for Yang Fan has also been doomed. Only Dan fire can be picked.


    Even gongyangshan''s eyes are full of ferocity at this time. Looking at Yang Fan, he is full of coldness and desire. Ferocious because now Yang Fan''s ending is basically doomed and will die.


    As for the desire, it is because of Yang Fan''s divine fire. As long as Yang Fan loses, Shenhuo belongs to him.


    However, Yang Fan turned a blind eye to all this.


    "Little Firebird, what is this Dan Qi? Why is there no description in the heaven and earth?" Yang Fan asked.


    His alchemy is rare. So far, this is the third time. However, there is no description of this Dan Qi in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao.


    "What''s the matter? Dan Qi? Xiaofanzi, are you stupid? Such a rubbish also deserves to be recorded by the heaven and earth of the Dan Road? To control the heaven and earth of the Dan Road, the most important thing is to refine the Dan pattern. As for the Dan Qi, it''s not even a fart." The rosefinch said dismissively, his tone full of dislike.


    "So it is." Yang Fan knew it clearly, nodded, looked at Jia Chengdan, who was very proud, and suddenly felt a pity in his heart.


    All one''s life is immersed in Dan Dao. In the end, when you refine Dan Qi, you will be directly excited. As everyone knows, Dan Qi is a kind of thing that doesn''t enter the stream in Yang Fan''s world.


    "Cut. Xiaofanzi, you should pursue something in the future. Don''t ask such stupid questions in the future. Don''t think about it. The heaven and earth of Dan is the supreme method of alchemy. Besides, what I can''t understand, do you think it can be compared with ordinary things?" The rosefinch''s face was disdainful.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, fortunately, he had long been used to the temperament of the rosefinch, and no longer spoke much, but turned his eyes to the Dante stove.


    At this moment, in his soul''s understanding of the sea, the heaven and earth of the Dan Road has presented the scene in the Dan furnace clearly. Now, inside the furnace, there is already a pill, and even a pill pattern has been sketched on it.


    "Yes, just a few more minutes." Yang Fan was delighted.


    But just then, Jia Chengdan''s voice appeared again:


    "Yang Fan, are you still dying? There are no rules for dueling pills. It started when we agreed to duel pills. And time is within an hour. Now it''s time, and you can see my pill. It''s the best marrow refining pill full of Dan Qi. Where''s your pill?" Jia Chengdan asked.


    In the near future, I don''t forget to boast and make my achievements public again.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly and his eyes were full of pity.


    Yes, but poor.


    "Master Jia Dan, right? Since you want to see my pill so much, I''ll do what you want." Yang Fan shook his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 178

    Yang Fan is not a compassionate person. Everyone has to pay for his actions.


    Everything in Dan pavilion has angered Yang Fan''s bottom line. Since they want to kill Yang Fan, Yang Fan naturally has no Bodhisattva heart and saves face for each other.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, you''re still playing tricks. I don''t believe you can finish it in such a short time. Even if you finish it, I don''t believe that your pill quality can surpass me!" Jia Chengdan said with great confidence in his eyes.


    "You look down on yourself too much. Dan Qi? I never know what Dan Qi is." Yang Fan whispered.


    "Hahaha. I don''t even know Dan Qi, and dare to say I''m a Dan master? Yang Fan, are you invited by a monkey to tease me?"


    "No, no, no, monkeys can''t be invited to be so funny. Even ordinary practitioners know the existence of Dan Qi, but he doesn''t know it."


    "Then there''s no doubt. Yang Fan doesn''t need to see this pill. I don''t think you have any opinion?"


    Suddenly, as Yang Fan''s words fell, the Dan division in the Dan pavilion was more confident, and endless ridicule also fell.


    Even qianzhenxiong frowned slightly at the moment.


    Because the Dan Qi is the common sense of the cultivation world. Once the Dan Qi is released, the quality of the pill will be greatly improved.


    Almost all practitioners know this kind of thing, but Yang Fan''s saying now makes some drums in qianzhen''s ambition.


    At this time, Qian Zhenye could not help but want to be angry when he heard the ridicule of the people.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan said faintly:


    "You seem to have misunderstood. I mean, Dan Qi is rubbish. In front of me, there is no Dan Qi. If I refine Dan Qi, I have no face to say that I am a Dan master all my life."


    Be cruel and steady in beating people.


    Since they like ridicule so much, Yang Fan doesn''t mind. He directly breaks their hearts and rubs their dignity on the ground.


    "Talk big. Yang Fan, if you''re good at talking, don''t be ashamed. If you''re really good at it, just turn on the Dan stove." Jia Chengdan said, his eyes still disdain.


    "As you wish."


    This time, Yang Fan did not hesitate. Say a few more words. In the heaven and earth of the pill, the pill has been completely condensed and the pill pattern has become.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan turned around and opened the Dan stove directly between his backhands.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, three pills of brilliant glass flew out in an instant.


    It''s like being spiritually born, hovering over the furnace.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a sound of air-conditioning appeared.


    Everyone was stunned and shocked. In other words, their life experience has been unable to support them to describe the shock at the moment.


    "Dan... Dan pattern."


    The sound of walking at night sank, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    This time, Yang Fan shocked him far more than before. After all, he only heard it before. But now, I saw it with my own eyes.


    "Is xiaofanzi so powerful?" Qian Zhenye''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and finally a smile appeared on his face. Then he looked in the direction of the Dan Pavilion, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    But the smile was ridicule.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what Dan Qi is. Refining a furnace of Dan medicine is Dan pattern. If there is Dan pattern, do you still care about the bullshit Dan Qi?" Qianzhenxiong also laughed and repeated what Yang Fan had said before.


    But this time, it was a crazy slap in the face.


    A moment ago, they were still mocking Yang Fan for being mysterious and knowing nothing. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was slapped by Yang Fan.


    If Yang fan can refine the pill of Dan Wen level, are they funny? What are they?


    waste material? Garbage?


    For a time, all the members of the Dan Pavilion were flushed with shame and anger.


    "No... it''s impossible. This is Dan Wen. How can you refine Dan medicine of Dan Wen level one by one? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Jia Chengdan shouted angrily, and the whole person almost roared.


    "Nothing is impossible. As I said earlier, you are too confident." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    Once the pill of Dan Wen level comes out, it''s decided by the superior and the inferior. There''s no need to confirm it at all. It''s obvious who wins the book.


    "I think there''s nothing to say about the result. One just produces Dan Qi, the other is refined into Dan patterns. I think you all know the gap."


    At this time, qianzhenxiong also said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the color changed in the Dan Pavilion.


    Everyone knows that qianzhen king is going to be in trouble. Thinking that they used the word "rules" to force Yang Fan before, their hearts were like ashes.


    "No, it''s fake. It must be fake. I''ve been refining pills for decades. I never believe anyone can refine pills with Dan patterns." Jia Chengdan was hysterical and couldn''t believe the result.


    Heaven and hell, great joy and great sorrow.


    Such an impact directly made Jia Chengdan''s mind turbulent, and the whole person was almost on the verge of collapse.


    "I''ll let you have a good meeting today so that you can be convinced." Yang Fan said. Then he threw a pill directly in front of Jia Chengdan.


    Jia Chengdan reached out and stared at the pill in his hand. But it was only a few breaths, and a sadness appeared on Jia Chengdan''s face.


    "Poof!"


    Surprisingly, Jia Chengdan looked at it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Really... It''s true..."


    "Hahaha, I lost."


    "I was defeated by a pill with Dan pattern."


    Jia Chengdan was out of his mind, like crazy. After laughing, he muttered to himself.


    "Crazy?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This scene was unexpected to Yang Fan. A fight against Dan made a Dan master crazy.


    However, this result is also the best. Poor people must be hateful. If they had not provoked Yang Fan, they would not have such a result. They are also to blame for everything today.


    "If you''re crazy, it doesn''t matter whether you''re crazy or crazy."


    Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes sank and the momentum of Tiandan realm was pressed.


    Boom.


    Jia Chengdan''s body bent in an instant and his whole body bled. But the expression was still dull, talking to himself in a daze, and the pill with Dan pattern was still tightly held in his hand.


    But even so, Qian Zhenxiong didn''t plan to keep his hand. Under the pressure of terror, Jia Chengdan almost only lasted less than a few seconds and fell to the ground and died.


    Yang Fan looked up at Qian Zhenxiong and thought deeply.


    He knew that this time, qianzhenxiong finally decided to show off his legendary tusks.


    Without it, just because the Lord of the Dan Pavilion is the prince''s man.


    The prince and empress Yin moved the people he wanted to protect with his life.

 Chapter 179

    For a moment, the whole Dan pavilion was filled with a desolate and sad mood.


    Especially those disciples of the Dan Pavilion in the innate realm turned extremely white.


    Before today, they were proud of the people in the Dan Pavilion. But now, a Dan master died in front of him and filled their hearts with fear. They wanted to break away from the Dan Pavilion directly.


    "Qianzhen king, how can you do this?"


    Just then, a sound appeared.


    Gongyangshan asked in a trembling voice, shocked.


    When Qian Zhenxiong appeared, he thought that the other party came for Yang Fan. But I didn''t expect that king qianzhen said he would kill him directly.


    "Why not? Since doudan lost and can''t swear, we can only use death to confirm the rules."


    "Or is it that your rules just want to target Yang Fan, but want to stay out of it?" Qian Zhenxiong asked coldly, completely ignoring the kindness of ram.


    Ram Shan was stunned and his eyes were shocked. Before today, qianzhenxiong always treated people peacefully and respectfully.


    But unexpectedly, today''s qianzhenxiong seems to have changed a person, and doesn''t give him a face at all.


    "Can''t......" for a moment, Gongyang was careful and his thoughts rolled, and a bad premonition appeared in his mind.


    "No, now qianzhenye is awake. Maybe qianzhenxiong really found something? If so..." Gongyang Shan''s heart fluctuates and has a sense of retreat.


    But some things he thought were too simple.


    A Jia Chengdan can''t calm Qian Zhenxiong''s anger at all.


    "Yang Fan, go on. Since you said you would turn over the Dan Pavilion today and put out the fire of the Dan stove, leaving you alone. I want to see if you can do it." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Now, he has no worries about Yang Fan. Liu pindan can refine Dan patterns. If he meets other Dan masters, he won''t have any problems.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the Dan masters of the Dan Pavilion turned pale one by one.


    This sentence shows that qianzhenxiong is pushing them to a dead end.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help retreating.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s mouth was even colder.


    "Everybody, who''s next?" Yang Fan took a step forward, went directly to the Dan stove, and then moved casually. In the Dan stove, a touch of Dan fire went out immediately.


    Brush.


    Suddenly, among the crowd of dange Danshi, a man named Huang Baixie suddenly turned pig liver color on his face.


    "No... Yang Fan, something is easy to discuss. You can put out my Dan fire. I won''t fight this Dan, and don''t make me swear, okay?"


    Huang Baixie said directly without considering it.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you can extinguish all the flames in the Dan stove, and we won''t fight this Dan. Moreover, there is no need to fight. You have proved yourself that you are absolutely qualified to be the Dan master of the Dan Pavilion."


    "Yes, we are ashamed of such means. It''s enough to have you alone in the Dan furnace of the Dan Pavilion."


    "Yang Fan, it''s better to forget about it. In the future, the fire of Dan fire only belongs to you, Yang Fan."


    Then, voices came from these Dan masters.


    Because now, they are really afraid.


    Yang Fan''s Dandao attainments have long exceeded them by too much. Continue to fight with Yang fandan. It''s no different from looking for death. Apart from other things, Jia Chengdan is the best example.


    Once you fight with Yang fandan, the best result is to make an oath.


    But they are elixirs. The only way is to refine elixirs. If we can''t refine pills in the future, it will basically kill them.


    Rather than this, it''s better to admit it directly.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    "This is the Dan master of the Dan Pavilion. It really opened Yang''s eyes. But... I will never." Yang Meifan said with a cold smile.


    Now a word of advice, just want to leave safely and make a direct reconciliation?


    This is not Yang Fan''s style.


    Moreover, these people are following the order of ram goodness. To some extent, they also want to abolish themselves. Since their original intention is so, Yang Fan will not have the slightest psychological burden.


    "What? Yang Fan, don''t be aggressive."


    "Yes, we have admitted you and asked you to put out our Dan fire. What else do you want?"


    "Yang Fan, stay on the front line and see you in the future."


    Several Dan masters came forward and said, with great anger in their eyes.


    In their view, they are the superior Dan division. Now they can take the initiative to put down their posture and admit their mistakes, which is to give Yang Fan face. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan refused directly.


    "In the future? Do you have any future?" Yang Fan looked up and said a faint word, and then with a backhand, the rosefinch was very angry and went directly into the Dante stove.


    Brush!


    In an instant, all the flames in the Dan furnace disappeared instantly, leaving only a cluster of flames.


    And this flame is exclusive to Yang Fan.


    "Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that they broke the rules and asked the Lord to be fair." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, the king is here today. None of them can run away. If they don''t want to perform, I''ll let them know the rules of the king." Qianzhenxiong responded directly, with a trace of murder on his face.


    Yang Fan turned his eyes to gongyangshan. These people don''t even have the courage to fight Dan. The next thing is Qian Zhenxiong. He believes that Qian Zhenxiong will not let them go.


    "Gongyang Pavilion leader, there are a group of wine bags and rice bags in your Dan Pavilion. Even I, a congenital triple, dare not fight. What about you? Are you like them, silver gun and wax head?" Yang Fan asked, coldly speaking.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re doing?" Ram is good at looking gloomy.


    Yang Fan''s move is basically provoking Dan Pavilion. He can resist outbreak because qianzhenxiong is still there.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan pointed the spearhead directly at himself.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. Doesn''t the Lord of Gongyang pavilion just want to see me like this? Otherwise, how can you have the opportunity to capture my divine fire?" Yang Fan said.


    "Presumptuous. Yang Fan, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of qianzhen king. I tell you, this is Dan Pavilion!" The ram is good at drinking, becoming angry with shame and being determined to kill.


    "So what? The Dan Pavilion can humiliate me at will? The Dan Pavilion is so mean? Since you dare to be the first day of junior high school, I Yang Fan naturally dare to be the 15th. Also, you are wrong. I Yang Fan want to do whatever I want, and I don''t need the Lord to support me at all." Yang Fan said proudly without fear.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Yang Fan, since you are so arrogant, the pavilion leader will see how many kilograms you have today. If you die, the pavilion leader will not only want your Dan fire, but also burn you with Dan fire as an example to let the world know the price of provoking our Dan Pavilion!" Gongyang shanruthlessly said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. However, I''ll give it to you in the same way. If you lose, I''ll kill you!" Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a killing intention spread out in a moment.

 Chapter 180

    Gongyangshan and Yang Fan didn''t want to let go. From the first meeting in Jixia University, Yang Fan felt deep hostility.


    In addition, he is also one of the culprits of poisoning qianzhenye.


    That alone was enough to kill him.


    At this time, Qian Zhenxiong also shrunk his eyes and fiercely looked at Yang Fan.


    He naturally knows Yang Fan''s intention.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Fan to play so hard. You know, this gongyangshan is the leader of the Dan Pavilion, which is not comparable to ordinary Dan masters. What he represents is not only the Dan Pavilion, but also the majesty of Dayin.


    Even if he wants to move Gongyang well, he should consider the influence of Dayin. But Yang Fan doesn''t seem to have any concerns.


    "Yang Fan." As soon as he thought of this, qianzhenxiong directly shouted and shook his head slightly.


    But Yang Fan, the killing intention in his eyes has emerged. Even qianzhenxiong can''t stop him: "don''t worry, Wang Ye. Yang Fan has his own discretion." Yang Fan responded, then nodded faintly to qianzhenye, with a smile on his mouth.


    A thousand true leaves were stunned.


    A feeling between instincts made her panic.


    "Yang Fan, don''t mess around. It''s OK today. Since the Dan Pavilion can''t keep you, you can go back to the palace with the princess." Qianzhenye said in panic.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were endless and cold, although there was a softness in the face of her. But she can still clearly feel Yang Fan''s killing heart.


    Moreover, vaguely, she had felt something that Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong were hiding from her. This feeling had already bred when she knew she had been unconscious for seven days. Now, Yang Fan wants to kill Gongyang Shan, which makes this feeling more obvious.


    She doesn''t want Yang Fan to have an accident, let alone take risks for her.


    After all, others don''t know the tyranny of the royal family, but she knows it clearly. Apart from other things, Prince Chen Qitian alone is a supreme genius. Even qianzhenxiong once looked at it and called it none in ten thousand.


    And this ram is good, and he is the prince''s man.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want Yang Fan to take risks for her.


    However, before her words were heard, Yang Fan interrupted her directly:


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Even if the emperor comes today, the result is the same. Since they want to talk about rules, they should follow the rules of the Dan Pavilion." Yang Fan''s voice sank and said calmly.


    No fear!


    Yang Fan never worries about the unknown. Yang Fan will not think too much about the unknown. If he has to look ahead and backward now, what''s the use of this path of practice?


    Qianzhenye''s eyes are still full of worries, but seeing that Yang Fan is so determined, she has to stop talking.


    "Yang Fan, do you really think you have a divine fire, so you are lawless? You don''t have a divine fire. Today, I will use the pill of divine fire to defeat all your confidence." Ram is good at speaking indifferently.


    At the next moment, a Tianpin Dan stove appeared in front of me.


    "Gongyangshan, do you want to use Tianpin Dan furnace to refine pills?" Lin asked in his eyes.


    "Don''t bother the Lord. Since the LORD said to follow the rules, there is no such restriction in the rules of dueling pills. If the Lord thinks it''s unfair, I don''t need it. But... Yang fan can''t refine pills with divine fire." Gongyangshan said.


    At this time, he didn''t have much respect for qianzhen king. After all, he is the leader of the Dan Pavilion. Now the purpose of qianzhen king is to target the Dan Pavilion. Naturally, he can''t shrink back.


    "No harm, my Lord. The Lord of Gongyang Pavilion is right. This is his inside information and his means. Don''t care." Yang Fan also said.


    There is no absolute fairness in the world.


    Tianpin pill stove or divine fire is just a means of personal cultivation. Just like the battle of life and death, we can''t restrict people from using martial arts and magic soldiers.


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded slightly, with some worry in his eyes. But because of Yang Fan''s words, he took a high look at Yang Fan again.


    To be an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t be so open-minded.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at gongyangshan and smiled:


    "It seems that the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion is full of confidence. However, you seem to have forgotten a word. A few days ago, I said that I Yang Fan refined pills and never fake foreign objects. The quality of the pill stove is no different to me."


    "Even if you have Tianpin Dan stove, the result is the same today." Yang Fan said.


    "Arrogant child. Can you insult the power of the Dan pavilion? Look, when the nine pill of our pavilion Lord comes out, you will die." Said ram shanhen.


    The eyes have been filled with hatred.


    Because in their plan, Yang Fan should have become a loser now.


    But the results are very different.


    Not only Yang Fan himself was safe, but their Dan Pavilion suffered heavy losses and lost face.


    "Yang Fan, listen, the main refining of this pavilion today is Jiupin pill and Baimu Lingdan." Gongyangshan said, proudly in his eyes.


    "Baimu elixir?" Yang Fan was stunned, instantly opened the heaven and earth of Dan and began to look for Dan Fang. But soon, even Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Crouching trough, little Firebird, what''s going on? Is there a danfang that hasn''t been recorded in the universe?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    For the first time, I was shocked.


    "It''s impossible. The heaven and earth of the Dan way contains all the Dan squares since ancient times, which is the supreme method of the Dan way. How can there be a Dan square that has not been recorded in the heaven and earth of the Dan way? As long as it is a Dan square that has appeared between heaven and earth, I can guarantee that there is definitely a Dan square in the heaven and earth of the Dan way." The rosefinch blew its hair directly, as if it was unhappy because of Yang Fan''s doubt.


    "So, is this old man''s so-called hundred wood elixir or the elixir he created himself?" Yang Fan was surprised and said.


    "Self created danfang? It''s not impossible. But if he created it, it''s absolutely impossible." Rosefinch''s eyes twinkled and looked at Gongyang Shan through the elixir field.


    "Whether he created the pill or not, the question is, how can I compare it this time? The other party directly refined a pill that I don''t have a pill. What should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    You know, his words have just been said. It depends on pills to decide life and death. But if the pill refined by the other party can''t be refined by yourself, that''s the real joke.


    If he chooses to refine other pills, even if the quality is better than that of Gongyang, it will be difficult to decide whether to win or lose at that time.


    "Yang Fan, I think you have no opinion. Moreover, this is also within the rules. Since you are doudan, the person challenged will specify what kind of pill to refine." The ram''s good complexion was heavy, and a kind of hidden coldness was revealed.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was in a mess.


    "I''m careless. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a means. What should I do, little Firebird?" Yang Fan asked.


    This result, he did not envisage. After all, Yang Fan doesn''t believe that anyone can have a way beyond the heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect that if I was careless, I was directly countered by Gongyang Shan.

 Chapter 181

    Above the Dan Pavilion, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan and Gongyang Shan.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face was gloomy. Instinctively, he felt something had changed.


    "What''s the matter? How did Yang Fan turn into such an expression? Is there any change?" Qianzhenye also noticed the expression change on Yang Fan''s face and asked.


    "It should be. Yang Fan has always been steady and confident. But now he has anxiety on his face. What should be the problem?" The expression of night walking changed, looked at qianzhenye and explained.


    The people in the Dan pavilion are also shocked at the moment.


    "Baimu elixir? What kind of elixir is this? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "Is this the danfang developed by the pavilion leader? If it is to create danfang, Yang Fan will lose."


    "What a surprise. The pavilion leader is really worthy of being the pavilion leader. He has been able to create his own danfang."


    The people in Dan Pavilion were excited in an instant.


    At this time, the situation is reversed, which makes them feel proud in an instant. Previously, Yang Fan suppressed her so hard that she lost her face and lost her dignity on the ground.


    The ram is kind, and his face is also filled with contempt.


    He glanced at Yang Fan coldly, and then directly started the Dan fire on his hands.


    Brush!


    A dark yellow flame appeared and began to burn on the palm of ram Shan''s hand.


    "This is the divine fire of the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion, the three-day xuanfire."


    "As soon as the divine fire comes out, Yang Fan has no advantage. If the danfang of Gongyang Pavilion leader is really created by himself, there is no doubt about this battle. Yang Fan will lose."


    "Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. This time, let him eat the consequences."


    As soon as the fire of Gongyang Shandan came out, the people''s momentum of the Dan Pavilion rose sharply, and the words were also somewhat rebellious.


    Qianzhenye''s eyes were flustered, and his hands couldn''t help grasping qianzhenxiong''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Fan is not the kind of person who has no target. Since he dares to fight against Gongyang Shan, he must have his means." Thousand true male comfort way. But in my heart, I also had some doubts and looked at Yang Fan with a silent face.


    "Boy, whether you can pierce the sky depends on your strength." Thought of in a thousand true ambitions.


    That''s it. Even he can''t step in.


    After all, others can''t feel it, but he can feel it clearly. There are many eyes outside Jixia University. Moreover, the cultivation is not bad, which is already the cultivation in the later stage of Rendan realm.


    For this, qianzhenxiong will not feel any strange.


    And these people, needless to think, must be from the palace.


    After all, Yang Fan made such a big noise, even if it disturbed the palace, it was no accident. Moreover, gongyangshan is the person of the prince and the empress Yin. If he targets directly, he may be noticed by the other party, which may lead to greater commotion at that time.


    Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to rely on Yang Fan.


    If Yang fan can crush each other by himself, then even if the emperor Dayin knows it, he can''t say anything. In other words, the current situation can only be solved by Yang Fan himself. Of course, if Yang Fan is really defeated, qianzhenxiong will not sit idly by. But then, it will become a matter between him and Dayin.


    And once we get there, it''s not as simple as it is now.


    At this time, at the moment when Gongyang Shanshi exhibited the mysterious fire for three days, Yang Fan''s eyes directly became hot.


    Even Shenhuo can''t help running.


    It swept every meridian of Yang Fan and gave Yang Fan a feeling of cheering. Just like the three-day XuanHuo in front of us is an excellent tonic, full of the desire to devour.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, the opportunity has come. I didn''t expect to encounter three days of mysterious fire in such a small place." The rosefinch was also excited and laughed.


    "Little Firebird, the mysterious fire in these three days is not his martial spirit. The flame makes me feel more like a means." Yang Fan said.


    "Yes, his fire martial spirit awakens the fire of six flames, which is stronger than Sanwei real fire. These three days, XuanHuo is his Dan fire. I didn''t expect that the old guy had a good chance to get this ranked different fire." The rosefinch said, in his tone, the finch wanted to try, and wanted to take it as his own right now.


    "Dan fire beyond the soul of martial arts? Is there such a means?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Of course, if the divine fire will devour more fires, you can use whatever Dan fire you want." Said the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan also moved in his heart.


    Before that, the sky fire had devoured a flame, that is, the Yin Fire of Qianlu City, but Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously. Now, being reminded by the rosefinch, he suddenly moved in his heart and directly led out the Yin fire.


    "If so, then I can have more than rosefinch fire?" Yang Fan said faintly, his eyes shining.


    This is the best way to hide yourself and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Show the enemy''s weakness. When others think they have that means, as soon as the cards are played, they will sweep directly.


    But this idea was just passed through in Yang Fan''s mind and was directly suppressed.


    These are the future, and the current level is the top priority.


    "Little Firebird, don''t say it''s useless. Let''s talk about what to do now. If Gongyang is really good at creating this danfang, how can we refine it when we don''t have danfang?" Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. Xiaofanzi, you haven''t developed enough of the mystery of heaven and earth. We don''t have to do anything. The rest of the time is to wait." The rosefinch is surprisingly calm and doesn''t care at all.


    "Wait?" Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t expect the rosefinch to give such an answer.


    "Yes, just wait. Don''t worry, xiaofanzi. When this old thing completes alchemy, you''ll find out what is called the way of heaven and earth." The rosefinch''s eyes flashed and said faintly.


    Seeing the rosefinch so calm, Yang Fan''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them directly.


    Simply, Yang Fan directly found an open space, sat down cross legged and quietly watched gongyangshan start alchemy.


    Gongyang is good at seeing Yang Fan''s move and disdains a smile in his eyes. In his opinion, Yang Fan gave up, and endless sneers appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, you ignorant dog. It''s unique in the world of Dan, but my master respects his unique method. It''s impossible to win me." Gongyang Shanxin thought of it in his heart and looked more calm in his eyes. Originally, he had full confidence that Yang Fan would lose.


    Now seeing Yang Fan give up directly, there is no pressure in his heart.


    "Three days of mysterious fire, burning!"


    Then, RAM Shan gave a big drink and began refining directly.


    Brush.


    One after another of the miraculous drugs began to burn directly under the burning of the mysterious fire for three days. It took only a few breaths to turn into a miraculous liquid.

 Chapter 182

    But Yang Fan ignored the whole process, as if he had settled down.


    "Yang Fan!" Qianzhenye couldn''t help but speak.


    But Yang Fan seemed to have never heard of it.


    Eyes to, only a ram good.


    "Father emperor, something''s wrong. Yang Fan must have encountered some problems. Let''s just do it. Anyway, Xiao Fanzi is angry, and there is no loss in the Dan Pavilion." Qianzhenye has a prayer in her eyes.


    She knows that only qianzhenxiong is qualified to fight now.


    "Wait and see." Qian Zhenxiong took a deep breath and said.


    Now, it''s impossible to give up.


    No loss?


    The whole Dan pavilion''s face has been beaten by Yang Fan. Even gongyangshan shot himself. It''s not too much to say that he won''t die.


    Moreover, qianzhenxiong doesn''t want to give up. Behind the Dan Pavilion is the Yin empress who planted the root of thousands of true leaves. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let the other party surface.


    Otherwise, he could not be so blatant, regardless of the Dan pavilion''s face, and directly express his attitude. When he did not hesitate to kill Jia Chengdan, it had been explained. But... All that is based on Yang Fan. Based on Yang fandoudan''s success, he can''t suppress it with the word "rules".


    Of course, if he is desperate to use his cultivation to forcibly end and take Yang Fan away, it is not impossible. But in that case, it''s hard to explain when you face the emperor of Dayin, unless you really tear your face.


    With this in mind, Qian Zhenxiong looked at Yang Fan and seemed to want to see some clues from Yang Fan''s face.


    But the result, but disappointed. On Yang Fan''s face, Gu Jing has no waves. The whole person seems to leave his mind and travel outside the sky. There is no change at all.


    But what they don''t know is that at the moment, in Yang Fan''s eyes, Gong Yangshan''s general manager Dong becomes extremely slow, and even Yang fan can see through the power of three mysterious sky fire. Yang fan can catch the dark yellow and black flames clearly.


    "Sleeping trough, little Firebird, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked in surprise.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan felt that this situation was not the power of heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, what''s up? Is there an additional Dan square in the universe?" The rosefinch laughed and looked at Yang Fan proudly, as if everything was under his control.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly:


    "No. now, there is no change in the universe." Yang Fan was excited and checked the situation of the heaven and earth of the Dandao. At this time, although there were some changes in the heaven and earth of the Dandao, a fuzzy figure was taking shape in the heaven and earth of the Dandao. But Yang fan can be sure that this has nothing to do with the change of his eyes.


    "Hmm? It''s not about heaven and earth. What else can shock you so much?" Rosefinch disagreed.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan has been labeled as a little white of practice, and there can be no real event at all.


    "Little Firebird, do you remember that in Qianlu palace, you said the most terrible thing was the inheritance of the forbidden road?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Intuition told him that this matter was absolutely related to the experience of Qianlu palace.


    "What? Forbidden path inheritance? Lying trough, xiaofanzi, didn''t you get it?" The rosefinch was startled.


    At the beginning, he still felt sorry for Yang Fan. Even he got the stone, but Yang Fan got nothing. Now I am naturally shocked to hear Yang Fan mention it again.


    "I don''t know, but after breaking that ban, something came into my eyes. But I didn''t notice anything strange, so I didn''t say much. Just, since then, my eyes have changed." Then, Yang Fan said that his eyes can penetrate the root, directly ignore the strength attribute of the other party and understand the essence.


    "Lying in the trough, the eye of insight? Xiaofanzi, this is the eye of insight." The rosefinch exclaimed, and the whole man looked at Yang Fan again. There was no good face on his face.


    "Ma Dan. Originally, I thought I owed you the fire Lord. I thought it was unfair to you that the fire Lord got a piece of magic soldiers. Now it seems that I''m a poor old landlord who begged for food. I''m not just superior." Said the rosefinch, in a sour tone.


    Yang Fan listened and smiled.


    "Listen to you, it seems that the change of my eyes now has something to do with the inheritance of the forbidden road?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Very excited.


    In my mind, a man''s figure flashed again inadvertently, pointing to the sky and stepping on the ground. There is no sky for me.


    "Fire Lord, I don''t know, but no matter whether it''s or not, you have a subtle eye. Whether it''s fighting or anything else, you''ve got the first chance. It can be said to be the only means of cheating." Said the rosefinch, his tone full of envy.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Now I can see clearly the old man''s means, including the proportion of each pill. Even if there is no pill in the heaven and earth, I can suppress him according to the gourd and ladle." Yang Fan laughed and was in a good mood.


    The previous depression and worry disappeared in an instant.


    He has looked at the refining process of Gongyang Shan, which means that he has controlled all the refining methods of Gongyang Shan, a hundred wood elixir.


    "Pervert. Even the fire Lord is a little jealous." The rosefinch let out a sound of stomach Fei, and then fell silent directly. Obviously, Yang Fan''s sudden insight hit him hard.


    Yang Fan shook his head, but he knew that the rosefinch could not really have any idea. After all, the stronger he is, the faster he can recover.


    At this time, half an hour has passed since Gongyang was good at alchemy.


    Gongyangshan''s alchemy has also entered the final stage.


    "Yang Fan, the elixir of my cabinet leader is about to be refined successfully, and the hour has come to an end. At that time, I''ll see what you use to refine elixir." The ram is good without fear.


    Up to now, Yang Fan is still indifferent. He firmly believed that Yang Fan must have given up.


    "I''m not firm and careful. I just want to see how the three-day XuanHuo of Gongyang Pavilion leader is. As a result, I''m very disappointed." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and shook her head.


    "What? Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. Is it useful to show off your tongue now?" Ram Shan''s complexion is heavy, his nose is heavy, and his killing intention breeds.


    "Tongue? Gong Yangshan, you take yourself too seriously. I thought you were so sure. What a powerful means you controlled. It''s just a hundred wood elixir. Since you want to see it, I''ll show you." Yang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, with the sound of Yang Fan falling, the heaven and earth of Dandao suddenly started. At the same time, a danfang is directly branded in my mind.


    "Fart, the hundred wood elixir is the elixir created by our pavilion leader. Can you refine it?" Gongyang is good at scolding and doesn''t believe that Yang fan can refine.


    But the next moment, with the miraculous medicine in front of Yang Fan, one after another appeared. Gongyangshan''s face became more and more dull. In the end, it turned into a thriller:


    "No... it''s impossible. I created this pill. How can you know the spirit grass needed for refining?" Gongyang Shan was stunned and stunned, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.

 Chapter 183

    Yang Fan practiced coldly at the corners of his mouth. The more shocked gongyangshan was, the more calm Yang Fan was.


    "Nothing is impossible. The world is so big that your vision is too narrow. You think this pill is your original creation. Unexpectedly, this pill has already existed." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course, Yang Fan did it on purpose. This Dan square doesn''t even exist in the heaven and earth, which proves that it doesn''t exist in the world at all.


    He said this to stimulate ram goodness.


    "No, it''s impossible. This danfang was created by my master. How could it have existed in the world long ago." Gongyangshan kept shaking his head and his face was livid.


    He could not accept the result anyway.


    "You''re the kind of person who can''t see Mount Tai. Maybe your master also got danfang from elsewhere, that''s all." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Between speaking, Yang Fan started directly.


    Brush.


    Once the elixir is thrown away, it will be directly suspended in the void like a flower scattered by heaven and women.


    Then, the rosefinch in Yang Fan''s hand was furious and refined directly.


    At the moment, everyone was shocked to see the action in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan''s refining order is the same as that of Gongyang Shan before, but the refining speed is several times higher than that of Gongyang Shan.


    "No... how could this happen? Isn''t this danfang created by the leader?"


    "Why does Yang Fan also refine?"


    "More than that, why is Yang Fan refining it so quickly?"


    The crowd was shocked. A moment ago, they had existed in endless expectations and thought that Yang Fan would lose. At that time, it was time for them to be ashamed.


    Even, they have fantasized that after Yang Fan''s failure, they will begin to persecute and humiliate endlessly. But unexpectedly, when they read heaven and hell, it was only a moment, and all their fantasies were directly broken.


    Yang Fan... Not only can he refine, but also his technique is skillful. He is even more powerful than RAM.


    Qianzhen Yemei opened his eyes and smiled. His eyes narrowed with a crescent moon. The shallow pear vortex is lovely.


    "Xiaofanzi must have been on purpose. When the other party was holding the winning ticket, he slapped him with his backhand." Qianzhenye looked relaxed.


    A smile of relief.


    "Yes, it''s really a surprise. Even I was startled. Yang Fan was really unexpected." The night trip is also said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not surprising at all. I tell you that Yang fan can refine pills, not because he has Dan Fang, but because Yang Fan really has the ability to go against the sky." At this time, qianzhenxiong said.


    "Lord, are you exaggerating?"


    "Yes, Lord, although Yang Fan''s performance is eye-catching, even we all feel that the big reversal is very refreshing, but it can not be called against the sky."


    "It can only be said that Yang Fan is superior in both mind and means. He can be called perfect, but he doesn''t deserve the praise of the Lord?"


    Suddenly, behind qianzhenxiong, everyone spoke and was very puzzled.


    In their memory, qianzhenxiong never respected a person so much. Even Chen Qitian and Qian Zhenxiong just said a good thing. But now, for Yang Fan, he has given such an evaluation.


    "Don''t believe it. I dare to assert that Yang Fan doesn''t have good cultivation conditions. If he had been in the imperial city since childhood, it might be possible to break through the heaven pill realm now." Qian Zhenxiong said again that the evaluation of Yang Fan was raised to a higher level again.


    "Father, what''s the matter? What did Yang Fan do to make you praise so much?" Qianzhenye is also confused.


    "I tell you, in fact, Yang Fan didn''t know what the hundred wood elixir refined by Gongyang Shan was. At least, it was half an hour ago." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Father, are you kidding? Yang Fan is refining pills now, and his technique is more perfect than Gongyang. You say he won''t, is it difficult or..." Qian Zhenye said, his expression suddenly changed and looked at Yang Fan in surprise:


    "Father, you shouldn''t say that Yang Fan is learning and selling now?" Thousand true leaves incredible way.


    No one is surprised at this remark.


    The people in the Dan Pavilion in front of them suddenly looked at qianzhenxiong.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense at this moment.


    If Yang Fan is really learning and selling now, it is not against the sky for them, but a naked slap in the face.


    But unfortunately, qianzhenxiong didn''t give any answer. He just looked at Yang Fan with softness and expectation.


    At this time, the movement in Yang Fan''s hand was faster and faster, dazzling. In almost a moment, all the pills were purified, and then under the control of Yang Fan, they poured into the Dante stove.


    Gongyang''s good eyes were completely confused at this moment, and his eyes were crazy.


    At this point, even if he no longer wants to admit it, he must face it.


    Yang Fan is really refining Baimu elixir, and the technique and order are the same as him.


    Next, just look at Cheng Dan.


    "No, it''s impossible. Yang Fan, tell me, why did you refine Baimu elixir? Tell me, why?" Ram goodness is almost roaring.


    "Why? It''s just alchemy. There are so many alchemy masters in the world. It''s just a hundred wood elixir. If I have a prescription, I can refine it naturally." Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    However, what Yang Fan doesn''t understand is why gongyangshan has such a big response.


    "No... it''s impossible. I was the only one who knew that the old guy created the hundred wood elixir. At that time, he said personally that he had spent his whole life developing the elixir. How could you, how could others."


    The ram is extremely shocked and hysterical in his good eyes.


    "Oh? Maybe that''s what the old guy in your mouth spread out. I got it accidentally?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s impossible. The old guy was killed by me after developing danfang. How can it..."


    While talking, gongyangshan suddenly stopped. The whole man''s face changed greatly, and he obviously realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    But Yang Fan was cold in his eyes:


    "Unexpectedly, the Lord of Gongyang pavilion has such a glorious history. Is this killing division and taking pill?" Yang Fan said, more determined to kill in his heart.


    Yang Fan is most disgusted with such people who kill division and seize treasure.


    Not only him, but also the people in the Dan Pavilion were shocked by the accident. In their eyes, gongyangshan has always been a man of high virtue and high prestige. Unexpectedly, gongyangshan hid such a side.


    "A wolf''s ambition is worth dying." Qian Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, and his eyes were even colder.


    But at this time, gongyangshan seems to have been indifferent:


    "So what? Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. However, it''s not just him. Even you. I don''t believe that the Lord of our pavilion also has divine fire, and it''s the peak of human pill realm. The pill I refine will be inferior to you!" The ram is good at shouting angrily and doesn''t care what others think.


    Now, he just wants to kill Yang Fan.

 Chapter 184

    Ram is good at anger, and his eyes are like blood.


    At this moment, his personal design collapsed, and in the hearts of the people, he directly changed from a respected Dan Pavilion Lord to a beast who killed division and took sides.


    And all this is caused by Yang Fan.


    It''s Yang Fan. I can''t imagine that a alchemy can even involve some old things. However, Yang Fan is happy about it.


    If gongyangshan is really a kind-hearted person, even if doudan wins, Yang Fan is afraid that his evil will be too heavy, which will affect his Taoist heart. But now, gongyangshan is the dogleg of the crown prince first, and now he is a villain who kills teachers and takes sides. In this way, it''s no pity to take one out at random.


    "It''s no use believing it or not. Everything depends on pills." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. As soon as the rosefinch was angry, he opened the Dan stove.


    In this moment, he has become Dan. The domineering of rosefinch divine fire is not comparable to any fire in the world. As long as the elixir is refined, it is basically successful.


    Brush!


    In an instant, three pills glittering with the light of green wood appeared.


    On the pills, the patterns of pills flow like a glow blocking the sun and shining brightly in the eyes.


    "Dan pattern? It''s also Dan pattern. The whole Dongda road has never been recorded for ten thousand years. Why is it that when you come to him, you can refine it easily?"


    "Lost, Gongyang Pavilion leader lost, our Dan Pavilion lost."


    "After all, it doesn''t mean we lose all the glory of history. After all, it doesn''t mean we lose all the glory of history."


    In the Dan Pavilion, several Dan masters looked dull and whispered in broken words. They didn''t even dare to burst out.


    Qian Zhenxiong and others also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Especially when they guessed that Yang Fan was learning and selling now, and then began refining, their hearts were like thunder and lightning, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Shit, Lord, where did you find such a little bastard... No, little genius, it''s amazing." Someone opened his mouth and said half of it. He noticed the anger on qianzhenye and directly changed his name to little genius.


    "Yes, Wang Ye. Now I finally understand why even Wang Ye calls him rebellious. This kind of person doesn''t talk about cultivation. Dan Dao alone is enough to make him a powerful man."


    "No, it''s absolutely not too much to say that he is the first alchemy man in the east continent." Behind qianzhenxiong, their voices trembled and shocked infinitely.


    Qianzhenxiong''s eyes are also dumb.


    Yang Fan''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    He rose weakly, and finally became the legendary king of the Dayin Dynasty with his military exploits. He knew people and did things, and his eyes were so fierce. But on Yang Fan, he had to admit that he was out of sight.


    When the conflict broke out between Yang Fan and the Wu family before, he thought Yang Fan would die, but Yang Fan made a siege in the inevitable situation and killed the Wu method of the Wu family, which shocked the imperial city.


    The second time, Yang Fan was calculated by the Gu family to refine pills at Jixia University. It''s a black box operation, trying to kill Yang Fan. But Yang Fan, in return, drove the tiger and swallowed the wolf. Leng broke the Gu family''s face and forced Wu FA to kill Gu Yu himself.


    Now, the crown prince sent a written instruction to call Yang Fan into the Dan Pavilion. Plot layout, force Yang Fan, want to rule the word to subdue Yang Fan. But Yang Fan, with his backhand, went to the limit and directly fought against the Dandan Pavilion. He put his death to posterity and disintegrated the conspiracy of the Dandan Pavilion. Even now, it is with an unimaginable talent to learn Dan on the spot and turn defeat into victory.


    Again and again, he broke Qian Zhenxiong''s definition of genius.


    "I have a feeling now that I was born in the same era as Yang Fan. It is the sorrow of these talents. Whether it is the prince, Gu Feng of the Gu family, or the genius of the other four forces. Their only and only advantage is that their cultivation is better than Yang Fan now. Moreover, this is not inevitable. Six months later, the wind and rain will rise, and Yang Fan will not be willing to be mediocre." The thousand true king said in a deep voice.


    This comment can be said to directly put Yang Fan in a very high position.


    With the help of the good wind, we can shake the green clouds.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t need the wind. He can make progress on his own.


    With the words of qianzhen King falling, the people behind him, including qianzhen leaf, were all silent.


    At almost the same time, his eyes were all fixed on Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan, with his eyes like a knife, directly branded gongyangshan:


    "Ram is good. It''s useless to say more. Turn on the stove. If your pill also produces Dan patterns, I''ll lose." Yang Fan spoke indifferently.


    "No... it''s fake. It must be fake. How can there be Dan patterns in Jiupin pill?"


    "I don''t believe it, Yang Fan. It must be fake. I want to test the pill myself."


    Gongyang Shan glares angrily. The whole person''s eyes are full of blood color. The color of hatred is strong and the killing opportunity is not hidden.


    "Gong Yangshan, are you kidding? The nine product pill with Dan pattern is comparable to the elixir. How can you test it? Can you swallow it into your stomach?" Qianzhenxiong said.


    Joke!


    Gongyang is good at his current state and wants to swallow Yang Fan alive, eat his meat raw and drink his blood thirsty. In this case, how is it possible for him to confirm the pill?


    "King qianzhen, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know that the head of this pavilion is the head of the Dan Pavilion, and the Dan Pavilion is the Dan Pavilion of Dayin. If you act like this today, aren''t you afraid of the prince coming back and asking for guilt?" The ram is kind and has a fierce eye. At this time, he has no scruples in his heart. Directly moved Chen Qitian out for you.


    "Oh, what is this? A threat?" Qian Zhenxiong sneered.


    What can the prince do?


    Not to mention the prince, even the empress of Yin, qianzhenxiong is already dealing with it. And all his actions today are his attitude.


    "What about the threat? Anyway, even if he refined the pill pattern, who can guarantee that what he refined is a hundred wood elixir, which must be better than the effect I limited?"


    "There''s no way to prove it, my Pavilion master didn''t lose!" Gongyangshan said, die and don''t admit it.


    "So, the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion doesn''t want to admit it?" Yang Fan also sneered.


    His face was also gloomy.


    However, in this scene, he also thought that according to gongyangshan''s character of killing teachers and taking sides, let alone refusing to admit it, Yang Fan would not feel surprised even if he was angry and started directly.


    But with qianzhenxiong here, Yang Fan won''t worry. Qianzhenxiong''s cultivation in Tiandan realm is really not afraid of Gongyang Shanhui''s direct action.


    "Bastard. Who do you think you''re facing? Boy, I advise you to keep the Dan fire obediently and get out of the Dan Pavilion. Otherwise, I promise that no matter the empress Yin, the crown prince or the emperor, you will die without a place to bury." The ram is good at looking gloomy and vicious, and finally puts out his cards.


    Direct threats, trying to call a deer a horse and confuse right and wrong.

 Chapter 185

    The scene was out of control and the air was killed.


    Gongyangshan finally said this sentence. He completely let go of doudan and wanted to oppress others with power.


    "Gongyangshan, don''t you exist to be the king? Don''t say it''s the queen of Yin. Even if the emperor comes today, the rules are still rules." Qianzhenxiong stepped out and the momentum of Tiandan territory rolled down directly.


    Poof!


    Ram Shan''s face turned red and spewed a blood arrow from his mouth.


    Cultivation is the king.


    Gongyangshan is just the later stage of Rendan realm, which is a big realm different from Tiandan realm. Facing the oppression of qianzhenxiong, gongyangshan can''t support it naturally and is directly injured by its momentum.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, dare you!" Gongyangshan is furious.


    "Dare? I don''t dare. Since I said today that we should act according to the rules, I will never change it." Qian Zhenxiong drank coldly and his eyes twinkled like a knife.


    "Really? The hand of qianzhen king is too wide. The Dan Pavilion is the Dan Pavilion of Dayin. Not everyone can intervene." But just then, a voice appeared.


    Full of cold charm and domineering.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were frozen for a moment. Looking outside the Dan Pavilion, he saw a carved phoenix flying in the air and descending on the delay.


    "Yin Hou!"


    Qianzhenxiong arched his hands.


    "I''ve seen Yin Hou!"


    Behind Qian Zhenxiong, people knelt on one knee. Thousand true leaves also bow and say hello.


    As for the people in the Dan Pavilion, they knelt down directly, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yin Hou really came out now.


    Immediately, they also bowed their hands to greet.


    "After seeing Yin."


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Why don''t you kneel when you see this palace?" Pheasant Ji drank coldly and asked.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold.


    But kneel?


    impossible.


    Even if the rosefinch awakens, Yang fan can go back without hesitation. A imperial concubine also wants him to kneel?


    "Empress Yin, forgive me. Although Yang Fan is a great Yin, I am a Dan master. If Dan master doesn''t enter the court, he can be exempted from the ceremony of the court." Yang Fan said faintly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Don''t say it''s just Yin empress, even if the emperor Dayin comes, Yang fan can''t kneel down.


    "What a person who doesn''t enter the court and doesn''t accept etiquette and law! I haven''t seen such arrogance in the palace for so many years. However, since you are a Dan master, you''re not qualified to be arrogant in our Dan Pavilion." The back of Yin opened his mouth, and his tone was full of bad words.


    In an instant, a breath came up. Around pheasant Ji, a figure suddenly fell, holding a long sword and attacked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was surprised without any hesitation. He directly held the white wood elixir in his hand and turned to urge zongtianque.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s figure left the original place in an instant.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan''s figure left the original place, the Four Swords fell directly from the sky.


    Click, click, click!


    The bluestone floor is broken in every village, with vertical and horizontal gullies.


    Even Yang Fan''s furnace for refining pills was directly divided into four and directly split by a sword.


    "Four people Danjing?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank.


    I didn''t expect that when the queen of Yin came, he would kill directly. If Yang Fan didn''t have the flying skill of zongtianque, even if Yang Fan didn''t die, he would have to be abandoned.


    "What does Yin Hou mean?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "The Dan Pavilion is the Dan Pavilion of Dayin. You are so rampant in the delay. How can this palace allow you? Black and white, give me up and kill me." Yin said coldly.


    Give an order.


    In an instant, the four people who had shot before turned their swords again and directly aimed at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was in a mess. His intuition told him that the emergence of Yin is definitely not simple.


    If it''s just because of Dan Pavilion, it''s absolutely impossible to make such a big fuss, and there will be killers as soon as they come up, which will kill Yang Fan.


    "Zhenye!"


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Intuition told him that the biggest possibility of making the empress Yin so angry was because of qianzhenye.


    At this time, qianzhenxiong was no longer silent. His figure moved and soared directly into the air.


    "Step back!" Qianzhenxiong drank in a deep voice.


    Click, click!


    The four quickly used their means to resist. Unfortunately, the gap in cultivation made their strength useless. The power of Tiandan territory is to crush them directly.


    The swords in their hands were broken and their figures fell from the void.


    "Yin Hou, is this too much?" Qianzhenxiong frowned and said.


    "King qianzhen, will you rebel? Why not kill Yang Fan in the palace?" After the Yin, hold your hands and your eyes are cold.


    "If Yang Fan is really making trouble, then we don''t need to fight after the Yin. The king naturally did it and directly abandoned him. But Yang Fan entered the Dan Pavilion at the prince''s instruction. But he was treated unfairly. Yang Fan then used the method of the Dan pavilion to extinguish the fire of the Dan furnace and fight the Dan Pavilion. Why not?" Qian Zhenxiong said, his eyes slightly closed.


    It''s just that you don''t give face at all, tit for tat.


    Yin Hou''s face was silent directly. Qianzhenxiong''s strength made her feel very surprised. For many years, qianzhenxiong has always lived in seclusion and kept aloof from the world. But I didn''t expect that today, because of Yang Fan, she dared to shoot her people directly.


    "Does he already know anything?" After Yin, the heart suddenly trembled, and then looked at the awakened thousand true leaves, and his eyes were even dimmer.


    But just then, gongyangshan spoke:


    "Qian Zhenxiong, how dare you disrespect the empress Yin." Gongyang Shan gave a big drink and stared at Qian Zhenxiong fiercely.


    "How dare the lunatic shout at me? Get down on your knees!" Qian Zhenxiong turned sideways, moved his right hand and directly slapped him.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, above the void, a huge stone appeared directly. The boulder hits gongyangshan directly from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    Gongyangshan''s figure, without any accident, was directly suppressed by this palm and crawled on the ground. The whole face was pressed on the ground, unkempt, and there was no image at all.


    "You... You... Let me go." The ram is merciless and angry.


    He is the head of the noble Dan Pavilion. How could he have been so humiliated.


    "Let go of you? What''s the use of you who kill teachers and seize sides? Besides, the king said that since you said to act according to the rules today, you should act according to the rules. No one can come!"


    "Since you failed to fight Dan, deprive Dan fire and leave your life according to your agreement with Yang Fan." Qian Zhenxiong said solemnly, in a firm tone, without any room to slow down.


    "No... Qian Zhenxiong, how can you do this? I''m the prince''s man, how dare you kill me." Ram Shan''s face changed dramatically and panicked.


    However, it''s a pity that threatening qianzhenxiong with the crown prince is simply a joke.


    Now qianzhenxiong doesn''t even care about the queen Yin. Will he care about a prince?


    "Rules are rules. I have said that for a long time. Let alone the prince, empress Yin, even if the emperor comes, he can''t save your life."


    "Yang Fan, do it!" Qianzhenxiong stands proudly and is overbearing in the air.


    Yang Fan knows his intention, and the killing intention in his eyes converges on the front line.


    He knew that this was the test of qianzhen king.


    But in fact, even if it''s not because of the qianzhen king. Even for qianzhenye and himself, Yang Fan will never let go of gongyangshan.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan''s figure was like a ghost. He dived directly from the void under the sky que. The method of destroying the living soul fell with one palm.

 Chapter 186

    For Yang Fan, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Even if it''s Yin, what can I do face-to-face?


    Yang Fan is fearless.


    Now, gongyangshan is controlled by qianzhenxiong and cannot resist at all. Yang Fan is confident that he will take gongyangshan''s life directly under the destruction of his soul.


    "Yang Fan, stop this palace!" The empress of Yin gave a loud drink, and her face was very embarrassed.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask, as if he hadn''t heard of it. Nearly thirty feet under the sea of fire, straight to gongyangshan.


    Previously, when Yang Fan was born heavy, the power to destroy the soul had returned to the sea of fire. With the breakthrough of cultivation, the sea of fire has been constantly transformed into less than 30 feet now.


    Thirty feet under the sea of fire, the power to destroy souls is extremely terrible. The turbulent fire power contains the power of rosefinch divine fire. It has not been near, which has made Gongyang Shan''s face show an expression of fear.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why do you have such terrible martial arts skills when you have a congenital environment?"


    "No, No."


    "Empress pheasant, help."


    At this time, gongyangshan could no longer suppress his fear.


    Originally, he was dismissive of Yang Fan''s power, but now, when Yang Fan really shot, he realized how ridiculous his idea was.


    It occurred to me that Yang Fan had forced the Gu family to lose face with his own strength.


    If Yang Fan really has no merit, dare he be so arrogant?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up now.


    Yang Fan''s speed is too fast. Compared with the flying means of Rendan territory, he doesn''t try to make more concessions, even better than that in the early stage of Rendan territory. Under the overturning at the moment, the fire wing shook, and the distance was only a few feet.


    In the middle of the sky, Yang Fan turned a blind eye to his orders, and his face was even colder to the extreme.


    But now even if he wants to make a move, there is no possibility at all.


    "Yang Fan, if you dare to do it, the palace promises that you will be the next to die." Yin said coldly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and his eyes were gloomy.


    But the threat was of no use to him.


    Anyway, the Yin empress exists among him and has long been destined to be an enemy. Now if Yang Fan retreats from this step, he will be at odds with Yang Fan.


    What is invincible?


    Invincible is not knowing that he will die, but also to die generously.


    But never flinch.


    It is absolutely impossible to disobey the thoughts in your heart because of fear.


    Now, Yang Fan''s heart only wants gongyangshan''s life. How can he stagnate because of the threat of yin.


    "Yang Fan, don''t kill me. If you kill me, you will face the anger of the Yin queen. It''s definitely not something you can carry." Ram''s good eyes are full of prayers.


    "It''s my business if I can''t bear it. Now, I''ll send you to the West!" Yang Fan bathed himself in the sea of fire, like a god of fire. With one palm out, he brought out flames and fell directly on gongyangshan.


    Boom!


    A blow to the heart.


    Rao is Gongyang, and kindness is the peak of man''s Alchemy. At the moment, he can only die in boundless regret and unwillingness.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "It''s over. The pavilion master is dead. Our Dan Pavilion is completely over."


    "It''s too cruel. Yang Fan doesn''t even give face after the shade. He''s dead."


    In an instant, the Dan Pavilion exploded directly.


    Voice after voice appeared, with grief, hatred and emotion.


    Because they know that once Gongyang Shanshan dies, the whole Dan pavilion has been abandoned, and there is no need to exist at all. Even if they''re safe now. But will Yang Fan let them go?


    Even Gongyang shanfan didn''t hesitate to kill. If they dare not swear to Daoxin, will they be spared?


    impossible.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s next move made their bones cold.


    I saw that Yang Fan''s figure fell directly next to gongyangshan, the palm of his hand was directly attached to his Dantian, and then ran frantically.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    The voice was like a snake letter. I saw flames burst out from Gongyang''s good elixir field.


    And this flame is the mysterious fire of three days.


    "How cruel, Yang Fan, don''t kill too much. You''ve killed the Lord of Gongyang Pavilion, and you''re still disrespectful to his body?"


    "Upright son, you are too arrogant? Do you think we don''t exist? How can my Dan Pavilion allow you to be so humiliated?"


    "Yang Fan, stop!"


    One of the people in the Dan Pavilion spoke again and his eyes erupted with anger.


    "The murderer will always kill! Compare your heart to your heart. If Yang Fan doesn''t have today''s courage, let you stand high above me, use the rules of the Dan Pavilion, abolish my cultivation and take away my Dan fire, will you consider respect or disrespect?"


    "What I do now is that you have done what you have done to me."


    "But unfortunately, I did it, and you have to pay the price." Yang Fan responded coldly and didn''t care at all.


    Soon, a cluster of three-day XuanHuo was pulled out by the power of Shenhuo and controlled in the palm of Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, quickly, directly run the divine fire and never devour the refining. I can make up for it." The rosefinch laughed and couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable." Yang Fan said.


    Now, the rosefinch is in his elixir field, both prosperity and loss. Yang Fan waited until three days for the mysterious fire to devour it, and the rosefinch will naturally get benefits.


    With that, Yang Fan did not hesitate. The divine fire decided to run. The power of the rosefinch divine fire was instantly derived from the palm of his hand, and then wrapped in three days of mysterious fire and refined into the Dantian a little.


    The whole process, however, lasted only a few seconds. Qian Zhenxiong and Yin Hou didn''t see it. However, in Yang Fan''s hand, the mysterious fire had disappeared for three days.


    "Xiaofanzi, fire master, I''m going to sleep. Don''t be too rigid for a while. Stop." Said the rosefinch. Then he ran directly to the Dantian, where the immortal root was, and finally fell next to it and fell into sleep. And Yang Fan, at the moment, also saw this scene in Dantian.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was excited.


    At this time, after nearly a month, the fairy root in Dantian has taken root and sprouted, and now it has emerged, glittering with crystal light, which is extremely sacred.


    "Wait, this will also be my card in the future." Yang Fan thought and looked forward to it.


    However, Yang Fan will not be immersed in it for too long. After all, the current form is extremely complex.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan returned to qianzhenxiong step by step:


    "Yang Fan, thank you for your justice. Otherwise, since Yang Fan is in charge of justice, the people in the Dan Pavilion will bully him." Yang Fan said seriously.


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded slightly and looked at Yang Fan with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    "Good boy, his mind is so flexible." A compliment from a thousand true ambitions.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the Dan Pavilion were even more angry.


    If Qian Zhenxiong is not here, they really want to question Yang Fan: are you still talking about special people?


    You extinguished the fire in the Dan Pavilion stove, and all Dan masters were forced to swear to the Tao heart. Even the leader of the Dan Pavilion died in your hands.


    Why has the Dan Pavilion become a heinous crime in your mouth now?


    Unfortunately, they can only think about these words in their hearts and dare not say them at all.

 Chapter 187

    The farce of the Dan Pavilion ended in the end.


    It ended with Yang Fan''s strong killing of gongyangshan and many elixirs vowing not to refine elixirs for life.


    Even after Yin, they can only look at Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong and others with incomparable Yin ruthlessness and resentment, and leave with resentment.


    In Dayin Imperial Palace, Chen Ziwei listened to the eunuch''s report below. Her face was dull and bored. It seemed that the matter of the Dan pavilion was not enough to make him move. Only when she said that qianzhenxiong shot, Chen Ziwei''s face changed slightly.


    "The thousand true king made a move? Even the left back black and white of the Yin queen were forced back?"


    Chen Ziwei nodded slightly on the Dragon chair, her eyes shining.


    "Tell the emperor, it''s probably like this. Qian Zhenxiong is too presumptuous. He doesn''t even give the face behind the shade. For a Yang Fan, even the face of my palace is brushed on the ground." Said the eunuch.


    "Hahaha, Wei Xianzhong, you have been with me for more than ten years. You know a lot more than few people. King qianzhen, if you don''t even have this courage, you can still be called my legend of Dayin? Don''t forget, he has come to this day step by step through his weakness by virtue of his great military achievements." Chen Ziwei chuckled.


    The praise and criticism in the words are unclear, so people can''t see any emotion. The so-called King''s heart is unpredictable, but so it is.


    "Xian Zhong understands. But in the end, it''s a gift from the emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor, he would be just a warrior." Wei Xianzhong''s voice is like silk thread, and Yin and yang are unknown.


    "Wufu? If he is really a Wufu, I will let him go free even if he doesn''t give me face. But it''s a pity..." Chen Ziwei sighed, but she didn''t say everything. No one knows what he wants to express.


    As for Wei Xianzhong, he dared not speak at this time.


    Your heart is unpredictable. Sometimes if you say more, you may even lead to death.


    "However, since King qianzhen attaches so much importance to this person, I''m afraid I can''t justify it if I don''t say anything. I''ve also heard that there are still a group of people waiting for Yang Fan in Jixia University. In that case, I''ll be beautiful." Chen Ziwei said, and then waved her big hand.


    "Come, Xianzhong, draft the purpose..."


    In the deep palace.


    Bang Dang!


    After the Yin, the pheasant girl waved her palm, and countless treasures in the room fell to the ground instantly and were directly crushed into powder.


    Countless palace maids and eunuchs are on pins and needles, hiding in the corners.


    "Wake up, unexpectedly wake up. No wonder the palace can''t feel the power of my spirit grabbing pupa. Damn, everything was under the control of the palace before. Everything has changed since Yang Fan appeared. It seems that all this has something to do with Yang Fan?" Pheasant Ji''s eyes are full of murderous intent.


    "Hum, a waste of innate realm dares to interfere in the affairs of this palace and knows nothing about life or death." When the long sleeves behind the shade were thrown, the whole palace began to be filled with black breath.


    Then the shadow behind the shadow disappeared directly into the black fog.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who had returned to the palace, did not realize that a big net had been launched around him.


    "Xiaofanzi, you did well today. The princess knew you were right." Qian Zhenye said with a smile. I can see that he is in a good mood.


    "Thank you for coming in time, otherwise I don''t even have anything to refine pills." Yang Fan chuckled and relaxed.


    "Boy, you have courage. If you were an old man, you might not dare to be so decisive."


    "Yes, it''s good to be young and so determined."


    "I used to admire the LORD all my life. Now I''m a little impressed by you."


    Then, behind Qian Zhenxiong, a sound of admiration appeared.


    I have to say that Yang Fan''s performance today really moved them. Decisively and without fear of power.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Yang Fan killed a man at the peak of the human Dan realm.


    Even if there are thousands of Zhenxiong to subdue each other, the human Dan realm is the human Dan realm after all. In addition, Yang Fan''s flying skills, alchemy means and everything directly upgrade their definition of Yang Fan to the ranks of demons.


    "The elder said it falsely." Yang Fan said modestly.


    Then take out three hundred elixirs directly.


    "Zhenye, this hundred wood elixir is good. I have studied it. It can dredge the meridians and improve your physique. Here you are!"


    Yang Fan handed the pill to qianzhenye and explained at the same time.


    Baimu Lingdan, which is just like its name.


    I knew the effect when I pushed the Dan prescription in the heaven and earth of Yang Fan Dan Road. It''s not against the sky, but it''s extraordinary. Especially for ordinary people, if you take this pill, there is a high probability that it can give birth to the Wu soul and awaken the Wu soul power of wood attribute. But for practitioners, it can improve their physique.


    Especially for the current thousand true leaves, it can be said that it is a wonderful medicine. Now qianzhenye''s body is suppressed by that force. The body has been in too much deficit. This pill can just make her recover.


    "Thank you, xiaofanzi." Qian Zhenye''s face turned red and reached out to catch it.


    "We don''t have to." Yang Fan waved his hand.


    "By the way, Lord. Will you have any impact if you fight today?" Yang Fan said.


    Qianzhen king, in the final analysis, is the Minister of Dayin. Today, qianzhen King directly threw his face on the ground. Yang Fan was also afraid of causing any trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who should come will come. Don''t you know this? Since he knows it, he still chooses to be silent. That''s his attitude. As for the Yin queen, there will be an end sooner or later." Qianzhenxiong said.


    The attitude is resolute.


    As soon as the voice fell, a touch of killing spirit burst out on him, which was very deep. His eyes twinkled like a star river and appeared like a knife light screen.


    "Father, did something happen when I was unconscious? Why should I be so hostile to Yin queen?" Qian Zhenye thought a little and asked.


    "Ye''er, don''t meddle in some things. But don''t worry, no one can hurt you with your father." Qian Zhenxiong said solemnly.


    Actually, he knows. There are some things you can''t hide from qianzhenye. Qianzhenye has exquisite mind. Although he is a little willful, he has noticed some clues in the past two days.


    "Is it because of right?" Qian Zhenye asked faintly.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face sank and he was silent.


    Yang Fan''s face was very heavy.


    "Lord, in fact, there is no need to hide this matter, because I have found a way to cure Zhenye now." With a little hesitation, Yang Fan still said it.


    "Really?" Qianzhenxiong was extremely excited.


    After all, qianzhenye is his concern and the apple of his eye. Because of this, after learning from Yang Fan that he had been cheated for more than ten years, he would show his fangs in this world. Even in the face of Yin, he dared to take direct action.

 Chapter 188

    Qianzhenxiong''s reaction is extremely strong. It can be seen that once qianzhenye is involved, qianzhenxiong will lose his sense of propriety.


    "Of course it''s true." Yang Fan affirmed.


    Then, Yang Fan took another step to improve his martial soul power, and he could completely tell the story of the lifting of the crisis in qianzhenye.


    At this time, qianzhenye also knew that his body had never been a hidden disease, but was calculated by Yin.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t say a word about Xiangen and didn''t mention the awakening of his martial soul. After all, these things are unimaginable. It''s hard for them to understand, even if they say it.


    Similarly, Yang Fan also chose to hide the way to solve the problem after killing Yin. Now Qian Zhenxiong has exposed his tusks. If he knows this, he may really dare to fight the Imperial Palace and cut the back of the Yin.


    Although there is no doubt about qianzhenxiong''s strength, such consequences are unimaginable.


    "I see. But you can''t improve your martial spirit overnight. Ye Er''s body..." Qian Zhenxiong asked without taboo.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Now the power in Zhenye''s body has been forced to a corner of the meridians by me. It''s not so easy to reverse it." Yang Fan is extremely confident.


    Joke, that''s the suppression of rosefinch''s divine fire. If it''s so easy to rebound, can it be called the supreme of nine days?


    "Well, please do this. By the way, what are your next plans?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    Today''s party, Yang Fan, alone, directly picked the Dan Pavilion. Dan pavilion has also existed in name only. Even if it is to be rebuilt, it will take some time.


    "Wait and see what happens. By the way, Lord, I don''t know what''s the matter with the people from Zhongzhou today?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You don''t ask, I''m just going to tell you. Today, people from the imperial court of Zhongzhou directly took two geniuses from each of the five forces to practice in Zhongzhou and return six months later." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Going to Zhongzhou for half a year? So Chen Qitian also went?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    Originally, I was a little curious about why Chen Qitian didn''t show up today. Now it is clear that the relationship has long left Dayin.


    "Yes, not only Chen Qitian, but also Gu Feng of the Gu family." Qian Zhenxiong said faintly and looked at Yang Fan.


    He knows very well that if Yang Fan wants to prove himself, he will rise in the world. These people are the huge mountains that lie in front of us and must be crossed.


    Sure enough, not what qianzhenxiong expected. As soon as his voice fell, Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "There is a gap between you and them. Now they go to Zhongzhou. After they return, they are afraid to be more terrible. Tiandan territory is inevitable." Qianzhenxiong said.


    He has great expectations for Yang Fangao.


    But Yang Fan''s current cultivation is not small compared with the two.


    "Tiandan territory? Half a year is enough." Yang Fan said, with a firm face.


    In a month''s time, he can start from scratch, from a man who has completely abandoned his accomplishments to the present congenital triple. He has absolute confidence, and his cultivation will break through to the heaven pill realm at that time.


    "Ah!"


    Qianzhenxiong sighed slightly.


    Along with the people behind him, there are some deep sighs.


    They know that Yang Fan is a young genius, and his mind must be arrogant. It''s hard for people to do this kind of thing. Some people are extremely poor and can''t break through their inborn life, let alone the terrible heaven pill realm.


    Although they are extremely shocked by Yang Fan''s performance, they have also defined Yang Fan as a genius who is not inferior to anyone. But after all, the congenital gap is here. It''s unrealistic to catch up in cultivation.


    When Yang Fan saw the performance of the people, he didn''t take it to heart. He knows what people are thinking. He must feel like he''s talking big.


    "Well, Yang Fan has confidence, which is a good thing. Now let''s go down and have a rest. After all, if you refine two pills a day and fight again, you''d better adjust your state to the peak first."


    At this time, qianzhenxiong said.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and went to the place where he fell in the palace.


    In the courtyard, Yang Fan informed Zhao Wu about the recruitment of Xianmen.


    "Wind and rain are coming. Xiaofan, I have a feeling that after half a year, the turbulence in the whole east continent will begin." Zhao Wu said.


    "That''s right. Although qianzhen Wang didn''t say it clearly, I can also guess this. The general trend of the world is that it will be divided for a long time. The east continent has been comfortable for too long. Zhongzhou must also want to roll up the wind and rain and completely control the east continent in its own hands." Yang Fan said.


    He is now not the original, a big dream, a new life. Yang Fan has a new understanding of the world.


    Therefore, this time people from Zhongzhou broke the rules of the five immortal gates, which is a signal.


    "In other words, for us now, there is only half a year. Within half a year, I must break through the late stage of Rendan, so that I can not be eliminated in this turmoil." Zhao Wu said.


    He has great perseverance in his eyes.


    "Yes, not only you, but also me. The cultivation world respects martial arts. Only absolute strength can crush everything." Yang Fan gave a faint sound and hit it off with Zhao Wu.


    Zhao Wu got up slowly, looked up at the stars, shook his fists, then unfolded, stroked his back long knife and said faintly:


    "Xiaofan, I decided to leave. Although there is no shortage of cultivation resources in the real palace, it is not suitable for my way."


    "Leave?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But when his eyes touched Zhao Wu''s long knife, he knew everything in his heart.


    "Well, as for lian''er, don''t worry. There will be no mistakes with me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    There is no need to ask or stop. Everyone has his own way. Since Zhao Wu decided to leave, he must have his own plan.


    Zhao Wu is also a straightforward person. Since he has made a decision, he is not careless at all. He left overnight. Before leaving, he also left a sentence to Yang Fan:


    "Hahaha, Xiaofan, I''ll see you in half a year. Don''t let me down then."


    Yang Fan looked at Zhao Wu''s figure disappearing into the night, and his eyes were firm.


    "In half a year, I have reached the heaven elixir realm. It seems that I have to look for opportunities." Yang Fan thought.


    If he practices in a regular way, even if he goes against the sky, he can''t practice to the heaven elixir realm. The only possibility is the awakening of one''s own martial spirit.


    Only in this way can there be some hope.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan also made a decision to leave the real palace.


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven.


    At this time, an uninvited guest in the palace had come.


    And his coming directly cut off the possibility of Yang Fan leaving the imperial city. Even directly become the beginning of Yang Fan falling into the endless abyss.

 Chapter 189

    Real palace, in the lobby.


    A man in eunuch''s clothes looked at Qian Zhenxiong with a smile on his face.


    "Manager Wei''s late night visit is for the day?" Qian Zhenxiong stood with his hands on his back, his head held high, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "No, no, no, the king is worried. Xianzhong just came by order to announce the gift of the emperor." Wei Xianzhong said with a smile.


    People and animals are harmless. People can''t see what they think.


    "Oh? Gift?" Qian Zhenxiong was puzzled and looked at Wei Xianzhong.


    "Yes, young master Yang Fan is a young talent, and his majesty is also Longyan Dayue." Wei Xianzhong said.


    As soon as he said this, qianzhenxiong''s expression became more and more dim.


    Longyan Dayue?


    If Qian Zhenxiong really believes it, his years of living in seclusion and simplicity will be in vain. Yang Fan turned over the Dan Pavilion, which had already damaged the royal face.


    In this case, if Chen Ziwei can be happy?


    It''s impossible!


    Unless he is an idiot, or he is dissatisfied with the prince.


    However, to Qian Zhenxiong''s understanding of him, these two possibilities are almost zero.


    Seeing Qian Zhenxiong''s expression, Wei Xianzhong did not hesitate and directly took out the imperial edict:


    "Lord, anyway, let Yang Fan take the order first."


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded, then looked at the servants around him, and went directly to find Yang Fan.


    A moment later, Yang Fan came to the lobby.


    Bow to Wei Xianzhong:


    "Your talent makes me see that the Dan Pavilion is really a bag of wine and rice. You should have been granted the title of the head of the Dan Pavilion. But now the Dan Pavilion needs to be rebuilt, so you can only postpone it temporarily. You can become the head of the Dan Pavilion when you break through the Dan territory. Before that, you joined the martial arts and Taoism Academy of Jixia university to improve your accomplishments."


    Wei Xianzhong read it out word by word. Finally, his face was full of smiles. I don''t know. I thought it was a sincere congratulations.


    Qianzhenxiong also looked puzzled, and he didn''t know why.


    "Yang Fan, no... it should be the leader of Yang Pavilion. Thank you soon." Wei Xianzhong said with a smile.


    "Yang Fan receives the order." Yang Fan took the imperial edict with both hands and nodded to Wei Xianzhong.


    "Lord Yang is really a good means. Even the emperor is disturbed. He will make progress in the future. He is just around the corner." Wei Xianzhong said with a smile.


    "I borrow your kind words from Lord Wei." Yang Fan responded, and then casually took out a Zhongpin Yuanli stone and handed it to Wei Xianzhong.


    Wei Xianzhong smiled and exchanged greetings, so he came directly.


    In the field, only Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong were left.


    "Lord, what does the emperor mean?" Yang Fan asked, puzzled.


    This decree, however, seems to be a reward, and there is no conspiracy at all.


    "The king also wondered. Based on the king''s understanding of Chen Ziwei, if you overturn the Dan Pavilion, he can''t give a reward. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Maybe there''s some conspiracy behind it." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "What the LORD said is true. But anyway, since the imperial decree has been issued, I can only enter Jixia University." Yang Fan took a deep breath and said.


    Since the imperial edict came out, it was impossible for Yang Fan to leave.


    At least, without enough strength to break the wrist with the Dayin Dynasty, we can only act carefully.


    "Good. Jixia Academy is subordinate to Dayin, but the master of Wudao academy and others exist independently. You don''t have any danger if you go. What''s more, the skills in this Wudao academy are also very mysterious. As long as you have enough opportunities, you should be able to improve your accomplishments quickly."


    Qianzhenxiong said.


    But there is comfort in this word.


    Mysterious skill?


    If so, Chen Qitian, Gu Feng and others may have practiced for a long time. After they left, Yang Fan was not interested.


    "However, Jixia university doesn''t need Dan Pavilion. Although I can get in and out freely, Chen Ziwei has noticed you. It seems to be a gift, but it''s also a warning to me. Therefore, in Jixia University, everything can only depend on you." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Yang Fan has his own discretion. Besides, although my cultivation is only congenital, not everyone can be embarrassed. It''s just my mother. I need more care from the Lord." Yang Fan said.


    The imperial edict has been issued, and Jixia university has become inevitable. But his mother is still Yang Fan''s concern, so she must be properly arranged.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will never make any mistakes in the palace." Qian Zhenxiong promised.


    Then Yang Fan left directly.


    The next morning, Yang Fan came to Lin Lan and briefly explained his plan. However, it is natural to report good news rather than bad news.


    He only said that he was entering Jixia university to practice.


    Lin Lan didn''t doubt that he was there. He always had a happy smile on his face. Until Yang Fan left, the smile on his face slowly faded and turned into a worried face.


    "Aunt, this is a good thing. Brother Yang Fan is so powerful that he will become even more powerful if he enters Jixia University." Zhao lian''er waved her hands and said excitedly.


    She doesn''t know the world, but Lin Lan knows that Yang Fan''s trip must be full of crisis. But she knew that Yang Fan was already on her own way, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Yang Fan reports good news but not bad news. Isn''t she revealing her happiness and hiding her worries?


    At this time, what Yang Fan didn''t know was that the four forces led by Gu Yang in Jixia university had reunited.


    Naturally, there is only one purpose of gathering, that is Yang Fan.


    "What? Yang Fan is going to Jixia university? What''s the matter with the emperor Dayin? Don''t you know his gratitude and resentment with our Qingyang sect? Or does the emperor Dayin have no regard for our Qingyang sect?" The wind was howling and furious.


    Yesterday, Gu Yang promised to give himself an explanation.


    But now, Emperor Dayin personally ordered Yang Fan to enter Jixia university to practice, making Feng Changxiao feel that he was directly beaten in the face.


    "Elder Feng, don''t be impatient. In fact, elder Feng doesn''t think this is an opportunity? Reward? How can it be! Yang Fan thinks he has qianzhenxiong''s support, so he acts recklessly and turns over the Dan Pavilion. How can the emperor seal the reward? If he does, he will be the leader of the Dan Pavilion directly. Now, he is sent to Jixia University. Elder Feng doesn''t understand the purpose?" Gu Yang said with a smile, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hmm? You mean..." Feng Changxiao narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "Yes, as long as we get to Jixia University, he will fall into our hands. As the leader of the law enforcement hall, I can''t control him? At that time, let him go east, but he doesn''t dare to go west. At that time, if you want to get rid of him, don''t you have it handy?" Gu Yang said coldly, with cold light in his eyes.


    "That''s about the same. Next, it depends on the means of elder Gu Yang." Said the wind.


    "Elder Feng, don''t worry. This son is lawless, disrupts our valley family, and provokes the majesty of the royal family. Although Dayin is big, there is no place for him." Gu Yang said, the evil spirit is pressing.

 Chapter 190

    Early in the morning, Yang Fan came to Jixia University alone.


    Along the way, countless eyes stayed on Yang Fan.


    "Isn''t this Yang Fan? He dares to enter Jixia university?"


    "I''m crazy. I give Gu family to those who offend me. Now I dare to enter Jixia university again. A few days ago, people from Tianhuan business alliance protected him. Who else can protect him now?"


    "I''m afraid I''m looking for death. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Countless people gathered and communicated with each other. They all felt that Yang Fan''s going to Jixia university now was to die.


    Yang Fan keeps walking. These people meet by chance. Naturally, Yang fan can''t change his life because of their words.


    A moment later, Yang Fan came directly to Jixia University.


    "In just three days, there was a feeling of revisiting my hometown." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Three days ago, he borrowed land from Jixia to move the imperial city.


    Now, I want to practice in Jixia University as a student.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, Jixia university has long known that Yang Fan is coming and has arranged people to wait at the door.


    "Is it Yang Fan?" At the door, a young man in Jixia University clothes asked, with a proud face and extremely impatient.


    Yang Fan took a closer look and saw a word "Wu" on the other party''s clothes.


    "Wu Daoyuan?" Yang Fan did not answer positively, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "That''s right. If you carry the emperor''s order, our martial arts academy will not neglect it. However, don''t think you can refine pills. It''s awesome. Alchemy is alchemy. In the martial arts academy, it''s about real combat power." Said the disciple of Wudao academy contemptuously.


    Obviously, I thought Yang Fan was dependent on the relationship. Only when I got the emperor''s order did I proudly enter the martial arts academy.


    In this regard, Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    He has a good relationship with qianzhen king, but it doesn''t mean that he must have a good relationship with the royal family. Moreover, on the contrary, Yang Fan even suspected that arranging himself in Jixia University was a great conspiracy for himself.


    However, Yang Fan was relieved and didn''t bother to explain.


    "However, it seems that the story that I picked over the Dan Pavilion yesterday has not spread. Otherwise, with my combat power, they would never be so arrogant." Yang Fan thought.


    Just at this time, the disciples of the martial arts academy said:


    "Yang Fan, when you enter the martial arts academy, everything must be handled according to the regulations of the martial arts academy. Although you are in charge of the emperor''s order, you can only be an ordinary student."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    For this arrangement, Yang Fan was not surprised at all. If the emperor of Dayin really aimed at himself, or wanted to use himself to suppress qianzhenxiong, it would be impossible to give himself any special identity.


    Then, the disciples of the martial arts school introduced Yang Fan constantly and handed him a book. The students'' self-cultivation signaled Yang Fan to put it away.


    "Yang Fan, no matter how awesome you are in alchemy, you should remember that the martial arts academy is not a place for alchemy. It is a place where you really stress strength. You should be a graduate student in order to avoid detours." Said the disciple of Wudao Academy.


    "What elder martial brother said is, Yang Fan, thank you here." Yang Fan arched his hands and handed over a storage ring, which contained hundreds of inferior Yuan Li stones.


    Suddenly, the disciple of the martial arts Taoist school smiled, and the proud color on his face disappeared in an instant. He looked around and took the storage ring in his hand and said:


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re grateful or not. Well, this is your accommodation area in the future. Settle down here first. If you have anything, just mention my name Ji Baisui. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m very optimistic about you. Practice well." Ji Baisui, with the appearance of an old student in the autumn, patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and said, and then floated away.


    Watching the other party leave, Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    But at least it''s a good start. You don''t have to be targeted when you go up, just like in the Dan Pavilion.


    "Ji Baisui? It''s a little interesting." Yang Fan chuckled and returned to his accommodation area.


    This is a separate courtyard.


    It has to be said that the environment in the martial arts academy is excellent. As soon as he entered it, Yang Fan felt the yuan force coming to his face.


    "I''m afraid this kind of Yuan force is more terrible than the cultivation room in the previous restaurant. Practicing here is really twice as powerful as half the effort." Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    What he wants most now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. After all, he has only half a year.


    Half a year later, it will be a storm. Whether Jackie Chan or an adult depends on his accomplishments. Moreover, whether with Gu Feng or Chen Qitian, Yang Fan has been involved in the relationship, and even life and death.


    "My accomplishments were about to break through before and were forcibly suppressed by me. Now the divine fire will devour the mysterious fire for three days. I don''t have to consider the basic problems I''m worried about. Then next, I''ll break through the realm." Yang Fan thought that his eyes were full of expectations.


    With this in mind, without any hesitation, Yang Fan raced against time and directly closed the door.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that just after he entered the closed state, the figure of qianzhenye slipped into Jixia University, and directly found the master of Wudao academy and Wu Weidao.


    "Little girl, are you kidding? Guard your father, you want to come to our martial arts academy to practice?" Wu Weidao looked at qianzhenye with a playful face and said with a smile.


    "My father manages everything every day and has no time to teach me to practice. So I have to find Uncle Wu''s head." Qianzhenye said with a laugh.


    "I think it''s the drunken man who doesn''t want to drink, and the monarch''s heart doesn''t want to repair." Wu Weidao raised his eyebrows with a slight ridicule.


    "Why? When will you come to the martial arts academy to practice and investigate the details of your identity?" Qianzhenye directly changed the topic and couldn''t bear the ridicule of Wu Weidao.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, the little princess among our group of old guys will also be shy." Wu Weidao laughed. Then he turned his eyes and said:


    "But since you want to come to the martial arts academy, I won''t let you down. However, you don''t have to be an ordinary student. Just stay with me and be my disciple. How about becoming a little senior sister of the martial arts academy in one step? Am I good to you?" Wu winked at Tao and was not alone with what he had shown before.


    If you let the disciples of the martial arts academy know that their master has such a side, you may directly lose your chin.


    "Little elder martial sister? That sounds good. In this way, no one dares to provoke xiaofanzi. If anyone dares to move xiaofanzi, the princess wants him to look good." Qianzhenye''s eyes narrowed, very cute.


    As soon as Wu Weidao heard it, a black line suddenly appeared on the door.


    Feelings... Their own disciples are just used to support others?


    However, Qian Zhenye no longer said more and left the palace of Wu Weidao with a happy pace.


    At this time, on the other side of Jixia University.


    Gu Yang listened to the disciple''s reward and his eyes suddenly coagulated:


    "Here he is!"


    "Yang Fan, it''s up to me this time. How to kill you!" Gu Yang said in a cruel voice. His eyes were full of killing intention.

 Chapter 191

    There is no Jiazi in the mountain, and cultivation is like an empty door.


    Yang Fan closed this time and went straight to the past three days. In three days, all the rest of the courtyard was ignored except that Chang centenarians would occasionally stop by for a while.


    In the room, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "The congenital quadruple has finally arrived, and it has directly reached the peak of the congenital quadruple at one time. It is only one step away from the congenital quadruple." Yang Fan knew clearly and was extremely satisfied.


    "It seems that we have found another way to quickly improve our cultivation, that is to swallow the fire." Yang Fan thought.


    Although the three-day XuanHuo is not vulgar, it can only be regarded as general. It can be regarded as a kind of different fire, but that''s how it directly improves Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    But what if it''s something else?


    What if it''s nine flavor real fire, six day mysterious fire and nine day mysterious fire?


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was full of passion.


    Half a year, for him, this is not much. Now, to have this road, for Yang Fan, it can be said to be a timely help.


    More importantly, you don''t have to worry that swallowing the divine fire will cause damage to the foundation or insufficient accumulation, which will weaken the combat power. On the contrary, every time he devours a divine fire, his fire power will become more terrible.


    "I just don''t know if other kinds of divine decisions will also have this kind of creation. If so, when my five element Divine Body awakens, my cultivation speed will reach a level against the sky." Yang Fan''s eyes were shining.


    "All the ordinary students have gathered under the Wudao tower."


    At this time, a loud drink pulled Yang Fan''s mind back.


    "The combination of all ordinary students, is there something to happen?" Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the time. Now there is less than half an hour.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to delay himself because of some idle affairs. But now that he is a disciple of Wudao academy, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t want to go out of line.


    After simply cleaning up the filth made by the closure, Yang Fan is ready to go to the Wudao tower.


    But at this time, a book that he casually put on the table attracted Yang Fan''s attention.


    "Self cultivation of students..." Yang Fan said to himself, then picked it up and opened it.


    But at a glance, Yang Fan immediately laughed and laughed, and felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    There is only one central idea in this book.


    That''s Gou!


    "He is strong, he is strong, and my heart is like a hill."


    "Let him do it. It''s all a daydream."


    This is what I saw at the beginning. The rest is basically about ordinary students. If they want to stay in the martial arts academy, the most important thing is to learn to bear. For example, in the face of bullying and oppression by people with strong cultivation, how to do it and how to achieve the best of both worlds


    and so on.


    "Lying trough, how many social beatings did you get to write such a profound understanding?" Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but when he saw the final signature, which was impressively the three big characters of Chang Baisui, his heart suddenly understood.


    "I thought he was interesting before. Now it seems that under this interesting soul, there is a heart full of holes and refined into steel." Yang Fan sighed and put it down again.


    It can''t be said that what is written here is all nonsense, but for Yang Fan, these long speeches are in vain.


    Shinobi?


    It''s impossible!


    Yang Fan wants to take an invincible road. As long as he can fight, he has no second choice.


    A moment later, Yang Fan went out of his courtyard and went straight to Wudao tower.


    Wudao pagoda is the symbol of Wudao academy, the authority in the hearts of all students of Wudao academy, and absolutely the supreme existence.


    "I don''t know why we are called here this time. Remember the last time we gathered in front of the Wudao tower, it was because the Gu Feng of the Gu family wanted to break into the Wudao tower."


    "No, that time, the valley wind was really in the limelight. It rushed to the seventh floor of the Wudao tower and chased Prince Qi."


    "It''s all our Dayin''s decision genius, so after them, you see no one dares to break into the Wudao tower. I just don''t know why we''re here today. Does it mean that someone is going to break into the Wudao tower again today?"


    Opinions vary, and expectations are revealed in the eyes of countless students.


    Yang Fan gradually walked into the crowd, listened to the people''s words, and looked at the Wudao tower in front of him.


    For Jixia University, Yang Fan only knows some basics, but he doesn''t know anything about the Wudao tower in front of him.


    "Both Chen Qitian and Gu Feng have broken through the Wudao tower? Even left insurmountable achievements?" Yang Fan was moved in his heart.


    If it is someone else, Yang Fan may not care.


    But these two people, Yang Fan''s heart wants to surpass, even crush.


    "Yang Fan, I finally see you again, boy. Where are you these days? I''ve been looking for you several times, but I haven''t seen you." At this time, a voice broke Yang Fan''s vision and appeared beside Yang Fan.


    It''s Chang centenary.


    "Just shut up for a few days. Why, what''s the matter?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    In the smile, there is something to ponder.


    After all, he also wants to take a serious look at what kind of wonderful work Chang Baisui, who can write such a "Gou" sexual life, is.


    "Eh... Breakthrough? Congenital quadruple, good boy, sure enough, I knew I was right about you. However, in the process of cultivation, remember to be arrogant and complacent and advance bravely. I think you are close to congenital quadruple now. Go back and strive for cultivation and breakthrough as soon as possible." Chang Baisui, pretending to be profound, said.


    Yang Fan chuckled:


    "What elder martial brother said is true. But elder martial brother, now he is born with seven weights. It''s not far from the breakthrough, so we should hurry up."


    "Ah, that''s a bad word. You should relax and relax in the process of cultivation. Long-term immersion in cultivation may cause demons. Elder martial brother, I''m already born seven times and in the late stage of my birth. I can''t rush." Chang said again at the age of 100.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    For the first time, there was an impulse to hit people.


    Is it you who say you want to advance bravely in the torrent, or you who say you are relaxed?


    Is there no principle?


    "Well, you don''t understand what I tell you. I''d better calm down first. I already feel that it''s unusual to summon us this time. It''s very likely that the Wudao tower will be opened again." Chang centenarians, with a certain expression, said.


    At this point, a sound appears:


    "Yo, isn''t this a centenarian who claims to ask for longevity? Why, talk here again?"


    Several figures appeared, also students of the martial arts academy.


    However, their accomplishments are also congenital seven fold, but their eyes are arrogant and arrogant, and it is obvious that the comers are not good.


    "Oh... Younger martial brother Gu and younger martial brother Wu, you are here at the right time. If the Wudao tower is opened this time, the two younger martial brothers will be able to stand out and win the first prize." Chang Baisui''s eyes changed. He squeezed out a bit of flattery and said.

 Chapter 192

    Yang Fan''s eyes also twinkled on them.


    One is surnamed Gu and the other is surnamed Wu. This alone makes their intention clear.


    People in the master meeting of the martial arts academy may not know their hatred in the outside world, but as people of the Gu family and the Wu family, they naturally cannot not know.


    "That''s for you to say. But Chang Baisui, you really don''t have eyes. You dare to walk so close to the enemies of our Gu family and Wu family. Don''t you pay attention to us?"


    The young man of the Wu family said.


    "What? Your enemy?" Chang Baisui''s eyes flashed and instinctively stepped back.


    "The two younger martial brothers have a clear distinction. Yang Fan and I are just friends of Ping Shui. I just took it when he entered the martial arts academy a few days ago, and it didn''t involve him at all." Chang Baisui said directly.


    In this regard, Yang Fan was not surprised.


    After all, Yang Fan didn''t expect to live and die with himself if he could compile his life into a book and cultivate self-cultivation.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a centenarian. Isn''t it too fast?"


    "That''s not true. This is a wonderful work of our martial arts academy. But I don''t know what Yang Fan did. He even offended the Gu family and the Wu family at the same time."


    "Yes, we have strict management in the martial arts academy. We haven''t heard of it at all. Are we wrong to see that this person is still a cruel character?"


    Among the onlookers, they began to talk, but most of them had the mentality of watching a good play.


    Yang Fan looked frightened and ignored the words of several people.


    "Yang Fan, God won''t help you. You can pull the tiger''s skin outside, but when you come to this martial arts academy, you should respect your strength. Wait, before long, you will know that becoming the enemy of our valley family will be the beginning of your nightmare." Gu said.


    "Yes, Yang Fan. I want you to pay with blood." The young Wu family also spoke.


    Yang Fan took a faint look:


    "OK, I''ll see. But... Don''t let me wait too long. I don''t have much time." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and Leng Mei said.


    What about the Gu family? What about the Wu family?


    Outside, facing the oppression of the powerful in Danjing, Yang Fan dared to kill. Don''t say now they are just two congenital sevens. Why should Yang Fan be afraid of such a person!


    "You... Presumptuous!"


    The young people of the Gu and Wu families were so angry that they shouted angrily. They just wanted to burst out, but they were stopped by a voice.


    "Silence!"


    There was a roar.


    This voice is full of dignity. It comes out and makes the spirit of human feelings and funds disappear. That is, Yang Fan has no feeling. As for others, one by one looked forward with fear.


    Because the person who speaks is the strong one in Dan territory.


    "This time, I called you here to tell you. In three days, the Wudao tower will open. But this time, unlike in the past, not everyone is eligible to enter."


    In front of the Wudao tower, the elder of the Wudao Academy said.


    Of course, wudaoyuan is not equivalent to Jixia University.


    Wudaoyuan is subordinate to Jixia University, but it is also an independent existence. So there are elders in the martial arts academy. The only thing they can control is the martial arts academy.


    "It''s really opened? But it''s different from before. What does it mean? Isn''t someone going to break into the Wudao tower?"


    "Listen to the elder. Not everyone is qualified to open the Wudao Tower this time. That means, we have to compete?"


    "That''s interesting. All the students who come here this time are ordinary students, that is to say, it''s impossible to have a strong person in the Dan realm. This is a great good thing. In the past, we had to be the first student to enter the Wudao tower. This time, it''s our chance."


    Countless people were excited at the moment when the voice of the elder of the martial arts academy fell.


    For them, this kind of thing is what they long to see when they dream back countless times. Unexpectedly, it has really come true now.


    It''s Yang Fan. I can''t calm down now.


    Although I don''t know the mystery of Wudao pagoda, it can make these disciples crazy. Needless to think, there must be something extraordinary.


    At this time, the elder of the martial arts academy said again:


    "Yes, this time the Wudao pagoda is opened only for students under the Dan realm. However, I have said before that not everyone is qualified. That is to say, you need to screen if you want to enter it."


    The dean of Wudao always said and looked into the distance. It was the people of the other four forces.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and saw these people, a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    The rest of the students also had an unexpected expression in their eyes.


    As I said before, the martial arts academy has strict management and is indifferent to things outside the martial arts academy. Therefore, I know nothing about the arrival of the four major forces.


    "See? They are the other four immortal sects outside the Dayin Dynasty. This time, elder Guyang used his own right to open the Wudao tower. It is to let the people of the four West immortal sects know the details of our Wudao Academy. A competition will be held in the next two days. All the disciples below Dan territory can participate in our Wudao Academy. As long as they can get enough marks, they can enter the Wudao tower In the middle. "


    Said the elder of wudaoyuan.


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of all the disciples of Wudao academy became fierce.


    Only Yang Fan felt that it was meaningful.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt that the emergence of the four forces was definitely not just for the Wudao tower.


    In particular, Gu Yang shot behind his back this time. Will Gu Yang be so kind to let the people of the four immortal gates enter the Wudao tower? It''s impossible.


    The people of the four immortal Gates also showed a touch of disdain at the moment. They didn''t hide it in their arrogant eyes. Especially when their eyes swept to where Yang Fan was, they couldn''t help pouring out a kind of cold.


    Yes, it''s cold.


    As if, I wanted to suppress Yang Fan on the spot.


    Others can''t perceive this, but Yang fan can perceive it clearly. Because now Yang Fan has opened up the sea of knowledge. Even if the power of the soul has not awakened, it can not be used, but the development of the sea of knowledge can let him capture everything around him.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so simple. First the Gu family and the Wu family, and now the four immortal families... It seems that they want to kill me through the competition of Wudao pagoda?" Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned and thought of it in his heart.


    "However, I think too little of me. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you. Oh, from birth, I want to see who can fight with me." The ferocious color in Yang Fan''s eyes flashed by.


    Killers are always killing people. Since they want to kill Yang Fan, Yang Fan will naturally choose to kill to stop killing!

 Chapter 193

    The head of the martial arts academy is in a palace.


    Qianzhenye also woke up from the closed door. However, at this time, qianzhenye''s cultivation broke through the double and reached the congenital triple.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because now qianzhenye can really show his talent against the sky. Of course, all this is also because of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan hadn''t suppressed the power in his body, he couldn''t show such talent now.


    "Congenital triple? But it''s not enough. If it''s really Chen Qitian about me, then I must improve my cultivation to the greatest extent. I can''t let my father and Xiaofan carry everything for me." Qianzhenye said.


    With that, he fell into seclusion again. Then, you can see that the forces of heaven and earth, the whale swallowing the sea, directly formed a vortex in the chamber of secrets, enveloping the body of qianzhenye, and then a mysterious and extremely sacred breath emerged on qianzhenye, and finally formed a dense gas to baptize qianzhenye.


    With the coming of this breath, the cultivation of qianzhenye soared rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a moment, it directly reached a critical point


    In front of Wudao tower, the elder of Wudao academy has left. Of course, the time and place of the competition have been set.


    That is to open the Wudao hunting ground tomorrow morning. The symbol of victory is to get a sufficient number of hunting marks.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know about the existence of Wudao hunting ground. But I don''t care. No matter what it is, since they want to target, Yang Fan will not avoid it. As for others, you can only make plans after entering.


    At this time, all the students of the martial arts academy began to leave. There is a kind of confidence and expectation on everyone''s face. It seems that for this time, the situation is inevitable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure in front of the Wudao tower has been evacuated, and there are few disciples. Yang Fan was not interested and was ready to retreat.


    But at this time, the Gu family and the Wu family came directly to Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, I don''t know if you have the courage to enter the Wudao hunting ground. As long as you dare to enter, I will guarantee that you will never come out." The Gu family said.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, as long as you dare to enter the Wudao hunting ground, you won''t have a chance to live." The Wu family said.


    Yang Fan''s step was a pause, and turned around and said:


    "There''s no need for such a clumsy method. I''ll go to Wudao hunting ground. You''ll be ready, too." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then he ignored them and turned to leave.


    "Ready? Ready for what?" The faces of the Wu family and the Gu family were delighted. They were shocked to hear that Yang Fan didn''t want to shrink back.


    But more confused, Yang Fan even said that he wanted to be ready.


    "Ready to die!"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell from a distance, making the faces of the Wu family and the Gu family instantly change color.


    But when they reacted, Yang Fan''s figure had disappeared.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go crazy for a day. Tomorrow, you''ll live better than die." Said the Gu family.


    Then they left with their own men.


    At this time, the other four forces in the distance showed a look of expectation on their faces when they saw this scene.


    "A good play is about to be staged. I just don''t know whether the Gu family and the Wu family can handle it this time." Said the man of crazy knife sect.


    "What do you think? Although Yang Fan''s talent is good. But it''s just alchemy. He has three innate accomplishments and can''t turn over any waves at all. In the first battle of that day, he was able to crush Chen Keming. He has already reached his limit. He doesn''t have much hope for these two people." Beichen people said.


    "Not necessarily. Yang Fan always gives me a feeling of incomprehension. Moreover, you see, Yang Fan still dares to be so arrogant. He must have his own cards." Shenwumen didn''t show much malice.


    "Think too much, no matter what. Waste is waste. Even if we can surpass our superiors, we are not a genius. Don''t forget, we will go in tomorrow. This time, not only Yang Fan is dying, but also Qingyang sect will let none of their martial arts school qualify. They will be directly placed on the pillar of shame. Ha ha." Said the man of Qingyang sect.


    And this person is no one else, it is Yi Zhaoguang.


    Yi Zhaoguang said fiercely, but the remaining disciples of several sects were completely dismissive. Even in his eyes.


    If someone else said this, they might still care. However, the cultivation of easy illumination has only four innate qualities.


    Therefore, his words are more like a joke.


    This world will always be like this. A cruel remark without strength is just a joke. However, they did not refute, and let Yi Zhaoguang put Jue words.


    Even in their hearts, they were awakened by Yi Zhaoguang''s word.


    After all, they don''t belong to the same camp. Now they choose to stay. Yang Fan is one aspect, and the other aspect is naturally superior.


    Now, what Yi Zhaoguang said is naturally a perfect time.


    A moment later, the four sect members also left one after another.


    No one noticed that in a corner under the Wudao tower, Chang Baisui walked out unhappily, and his eyes didn''t forget to look left and right:


    "Mom, I''m really in trouble this time. This boy is too fierce. The Gu family and the Wu family don''t deal with him. Now even the people of the other four forces are counting on him. What''s he doing?"


    Chang Baisui took a breath of air-conditioning, kept shaking his head, finally looked at the direction Yang Fan went, and then took a lunge and left the scene.


    Yang Fan, who returned to his courtyard, fell into seclusion again. But this time, it is not to improve cultivation. But to make up for some common sense of the Dayin Dynasty.


    Especially about the martial arts academy, Yang Fan controls everything. With his power of knowing the sea now, it''s easy to remember these things.


    "The Wudao hunting ground is actually a mountain range drawn by the master of Jixia University. It is said that there are monsters at the level of Dan territory. In this case, this competition depends on who killed more monsters?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and thought of it in his heart.


    At the same time, I thought of my madness in Xuanling mountain.


    "Just in time, I have just made a breakthrough in cultivation. If I can fight again this time, I may be able to refine my meridians again." Yang Fan was determined and his fighting spirit soared.


    Now, his cultivation has broken through the congenital quadruple, and the meridians are naturally stronger than before, so the previous state of impending perfection also has some defects.


    This time, it is a rare opportunity.

 Chapter 194

    Early in the morning, nearly 1000 disciples of Wudao Academy had gathered in front of the Wudao tower.


    Of course, this is not all the disciples of Wudao Academy. There are tens of thousands of students in the martial arts school, the first ten, and even two legends. Just now, many disciples of the martial arts and Taoism academy are performing trial tasks outside, or practicing in isolation, or have self-knowledge, and do not want to participate in this competition.


    So in the end, only a few hundred people were willing to take part in the battle of wudaota.


    Yang Fan stood alone in the corner.


    "The time has come. It seems that all the disciples who want to go have come. This time, with the people of the four immortal sects, there are a total of thousands." The elder of the martial arts academy appeared and said.


    His eyes swept from the field. After a moment, he fixed his eyes on Yang Fan, but he just stopped for a moment and took back his eyes directly:


    "This time, the only proof of entering the Wudao hunting ground is the demon yuan of the demon beast. The demon yuan of the demon beast in the later Wu realm is not included. Once the birth starts again, each time the level of the demon beast is improved and their demon yuan mark is increased. One heavy demon yuan is counted as one mark, and two heavy ones are counted as two..."


    "By analogy, whoever has more marks can obtain the qualification to enter the Wudao pagoda. As for those in the Dan realm... It is directly counted as starting from ten marks. Of course, it is impossible to get it with your cultivation."


    "By the way, there is another point. This competition only lasts for two days. As soon as midnight arrives tomorrow night, the inventory will start immediately. The top ten people will have the opportunity to enter the Wudao tower. Remember, it''s out of date."


    The elder of wudaoyuan said silently, with a very serious expression.


    At this time, the students of the martial arts academy also became very solemn and embarrassed.


    "Is this... Is this a joke? If there are only ten people for a thousand people, isn''t this a fantasy?"


    "What a terrible elimination rate. It seems that for us, it is tantamount to a dream."


    "Not only that, but it''s actually hunting monsters. Although Wudao hunting ground is hunting monsters, this time, it''s based on demon yuan, which is stimulating us to fight with our lives and find those high-level monsters?"


    ¡­¡­


    The students of the martial arts school were in an uproar.


    These conditions are already harsh and even hopeless for them.


    But the elder of the martial arts Taoist school didn''t care. He directly ignored the noise of the crowd. His eyes must say:


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, on the void, a flying monster came down, and then the disciples of the martial arts academy stepped up with a bitter face.


    Yang Fan is no exception.


    However, what makes Yang Fan feel ironic is that he once again met Chang Baisui on this flying monster.


    Chang Baisui''s face was full of smiles, but when he saw Yang Fan coming up, it was like seeing the God of plague, so he began to drill into the crowd.


    It seems that he is deliberately avoiding Yang Fan.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, what''s the matter? Don''t run away. I just want to talk to you about my experience." Yang Fan was inspired.


    Originally, he didn''t want to involve Chang Baisui too much, but Chang Baisui''s current attitude makes Yang Fan feel the urge to tease him.


    "Experience? What experience? Who are you? I often know someone all over the world. Why don''t I remember you?" Chang Baisui saw Yang Fan come forward and pretend that I don''t know you and I want to keep a distance from you.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt a rosefinch alive in his heart. This cheap appearance can compete with that of rosefinch.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Who is this man? Centenarian, is this serious?"


    "There are people that centenarians don''t know. We have to get to know each other."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came.


    But the laughter was mostly playful and curious. Obviously, they didn''t know Yang Fan''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, it''s not interesting for you to say so."


    "You forgot that you gave me a Book of self-cultivation of students a few days ago. Since I read it, I deeply thought it was amazing. It is mysterious in all, and every word is precious. It really benefits me a lot and has the potential to be enlightened." Yang Fan continued.


    The heart is also rare to relax.


    "What? Yang Fan, what you said is true. You really saw it and thought it was mysterious?" Chang Baisui was very excited in his eyes.


    Both hands can''t help grasping Yang Fan''s arm.


    "Of course, in the world, I''m afraid only elder martial brother Chang can have such a state of mind and write such classics." Yang Fan said with a red face and a heart.


    "Hahaha, I''m not alone, I''m not alone! Yang Fan, you know what? From the first time I saw you, I thought we had a special affinity. I decided that in the future, you will be my brother. Whoever dares to offend you, I''ll abolish him." Chang Baisui is very resolute, and there is a generous way for scholars to die for their confidants.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as his voice fell, the whole monster immediately caused a roar of laughter again.


    "Hahaha, the student''s self-cultivation? He''s still in heaven and earth. I''m afraid he''s a fool."


    "If you smell the same, you''ll be called a confidant. As expected, it''s the best thing in the world."


    "Ah, forget it, they are not easy. At least it makes us laugh, which is the relief before the fight."


    The crowd said, and their attention was no longer on them.


    Chang Baisui, however, directly ignored their words and took Yang Fan aside:


    "Come on, tell me how you feel after reading it." Often a hundred years old with a look of expectation.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt guilty. Originally, I just wanted to tease Chang Baisui, but I didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction as Chang Baisui.


    "Cough! Elder martial brother Chang, to be honest, I think..." Yang Fan coughed and was about to speak.


    But at this time, the flying monster suddenly began to shake.


    It seems that he was frightened by something.


    Click!


    The flying monster gave a cry, suddenly accelerated and dived down.


    The figure of Yang Fan and others also flickered suddenly. Driven by instinct, they directly began to fall on the void.


    Brush.


    Figures fell directly from the void.


    If you want to leave the ground, it''s a monster, but you can fly with it for thousands of meters.


    If you fall from this height, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. From then on, you have no chance to practice.


    "It''s so cruel. Someone shot it secretly."


    In an instant, Yang Fan came to realize it. At the next moment, Yang Fan directly used zongtianque without hesitation.


    Brush!


    As soon as the fire wing shook, it directly buffered the falling speed.


    "Yang Fan, save me, save me. I''m still an innocent boy. I don''t want to die like this." The voice of Chang Baisui also appeared.


    He was closest to Yang Fan, so when he saw that Yang Fan showed his flying skills, he immediately asked for help.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, his figure rushed in and directly saved Chang Baisui. Then, with the help of the force of subduction and the hegemony of zongtianque, he took the lead in landing one step.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give up. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and did the same thing again, saving the remaining few people.

 Chapter 195

    The mountains are overlapping and lush.


    The sky is invisible, and all things cannot be found.


    Here, even the line of sight is blocked. Within a radius, there is only a visual range of less than 100 meters.


    "Who is it? Dare to manipulate monsters, this is to want our lives?"


    "Damn it, we can''t wait to kill us before the hunting starts. Who is it?"


    "No, it''s purposeful. They''re targeting US, a monster."


    The faces of martial arts students were filled with anger, and their eyes were filled with anger. This time, if it weren''t for Yang Fan, they would die.


    Yang Fan was also silent at this time.


    He knew that what happened today was aimed at him. And these people are just implicated by him.


    "Yes, you guys, this time, don''t think about it. It must be the people of the four immortal sect. Shit, you''re so cruel that you want to kill us. In any case, you can''t stop."


    At this time, Chang Baisui stepped forward, grabbed Yang Fan and motioned Yang Fan not to speak.


    "Asshole, I will never die with them."


    "It''s all innate realm. I dare to be so arrogant. Don''t let me meet them, otherwise they will pay with blood."


    "No, the monster belongs to our martial arts academy. How can the people of the four immortal gates control it?"


    Opinions vary, but judging from their emotions, they are very angry.


    "It''s not easy. Someone must be colluding with them." Chang said again at the age of 100.


    "I see. It''s from the Gu family."


    In an instant, someone reacted and said.


    "Shit, it''s the Gu family. I said, when I went to the monster, why did the Gu family keep glancing in our direction? It turned out to be premeditated."


    "Hum, what can the Gu family do? Although they are strong, they can''t cover the sky with one hand. When I go back, I want him to look good."


    "But now, we still need to know how to get out of here."


    The crowd opened their mouth and said that hatred had grown in their hearts.


    Yang Fan was always silent and didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Chang Baisui.


    This is because of him.


    And these people are just fish in the pond.


    Originally, he was going to explain. If Chang Baisui didn''t stop him, maybe now he has told everyone that he is the target of the four xixianmen and Gu family.


    "Yang Fan, don''t talk. Don''t you forget? I said one thing very clearly in self-cultivation. That is to judge the hour and size up the situation and bring disaster to the East. Although these people are only students and their accomplishments are only innate, I know their background very well. Their families are important officials of Dayin. Although those people are aimed at you, they have been killed after all. On the contrary, you saved these people, and you are Their Savior. " Chang Baisui whispered to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and embarrassed for a time.


    He wanted to tell Chang Baisui that he only read an opening and an end about the so-called self-cultivation of students. He didn''t read a word about anything else. However, seeing the expectation of often one hundred years old and a look of listening to me, Yang Fan had to press back his words.


    "Boy, thank you this time. Don''t worry, this time you follow us and we''ll keep you safe."


    "Yes, you saved our lives. Although I can''t guarantee to let you enter the Wudao tower, it''s easy to let you go back alive."


    "Also, even the Gu family and the four immortal gates will not feel better at that time."


    At this time, the rescued people also began to say one after another. Obviously, Yang Fan''s attitude has turned 180 degrees. Instead of having fun before, he has a sense of gratitude.


    "It''s just what we can do. But now, let''s study how to get out of here." Yang Fan said.


    They nodded and said yes, and immediately looked at the space.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, on the back of a flying monster in the void, seven or eight people were staring at the direction of Yang Fan and others.


    "Shit, I forgot that this boy has flying skills."


    "Damn it, at such a high altitude, his flying skills can be used. It can be called against the sky." Said the Wu family.


    This person is Wu Yin, the eldest son of the Wu family.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve expected this for a long time, so I cast it in that place. Don''t forget that the corresponding place there is a Jedi that even the first disciple of our martial arts academy dare not test easily. Even if they can survive now, they can''t go out alive."


    The Gu family said that his name was Gulin and he was Gu Yu''s cousin.


    "There is no doubt that they will die. If they offend our Gu family, they can go unpunished? It''s naive."


    "This is just the beginning. In the future, anyone who has a relationship with him should apologize. Only in this way can we calm the anger of our Gu family." A female voice appeared. It was Gu Ling, Gu Yu''s cousin.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother Gu has no choice. This time, Yang Fan will die. As for others, there is no proof of death. We will say at that time that Yang Fan had a dispute with them and put it all on Yang Fan''s head. In this way, even qianzhen Wang can''t bear the pressure of several families and dare not protect Yang Fan''s mother. It can also make several other families lose their descendants, elder martial brother Gu, Gao." Wu Yin laughed and said, flattering in his eyes.


    Gulin also smiled and was extremely satisfied with Wu Yin''s reaction.


    Of course, they didn''t know. At this time, the other people of the immortal gate also noticed here.


    "It''s naive. Yang Fan has flying skills. How can he die?"


    "If you die like this, you deserve us to value the Gu family so much. That''s all."


    "It''s all secondary. The point is, don''t forget our plan. It''s agreed in advance that ten people, the four of us act together, and two people in each family. Of course, even if they are empty, there''s nothing wrong with their martial arts academy. Hahaha, think about it. How ugly the people in the martial arts academy will look at that time." Yi Zhaoguang laughed and said.


    This is their plan. If they succeed, I''m afraid the whole martial arts academy will be directly nailed to the pillar of shame, and they won''t even have a chance to speak up.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, because of what happened here, the dark tide is surging and the opportunity is brewing.


    "Gu Yang, give me an explanation. Why did the monster suddenly lose control this time?" Wu Weidao''s face was angry, his sword eyebrows frowned, and the killing machine was surging.


    "How can I know that the monster is impermanent? Although I kept the monster in captivity this time, it has something to do with me. Maybe it''s the people carried by the monster who made it crazy?" Gu Yang denied it.


    Gu Lin naturally acquiesced in the matter, but he would not admit it at this time. After all, there are not only Yang Fan, but also several people in the imperial city.

 Chapter 196

    Endless miasma pervades the endless jungle.


    Yang Fan and others moved forward in their groping, and their faces showed resentment and impatience.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help bursting out:


    "Where is this place? Why is there such a strong miasma?"


    "Miasma can only be formed where monsters that are extremely dark and whose cultivation has broken through the Dan territory appear. Is it difficult for us to break into the territory of a monster in the Dan territory?"


    "Impossible... If so, we will die."


    Several people said that everything in front of them had completely stunned them.


    The initial self-confidence also gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    Yang Fan''s face also became very dignified.


    Intuition told him that this area is definitely not that simple.


    "I think we should have entered the forbidden area of Wudao hunting ground." Yang Fan said.


    Before coming here, he had studied the Wudao hunting ground, combined with the flying speed of flying monsters, knew the sea, and instantly analyzed the regional map of the whole Wudao hunting ground, so as to calculate the approximate location of them now.


    "Forbidden area? Yang Fan, don''t talk nonsense. If we really enter that area, there will be death or no life."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you must be talking nonsense. There''s just some miasma here. It''s not that serious."


    "Yang Fan, don''t scare us. If we really enter that area, we have no way to survive."


    Several people stopped and looked at Yang Fan.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not the best. Let''s keep going, but we have to be more careful." Yang Fan said, his eyes shrunk.


    Everyone nodded, but they all became more cautious when walking.


    "Yang Fan, are you sure? This is the Jedi." Chang Baisui asked.


    Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui with some amazement. In his cognition, Chang Baisui should be the kind of person who cherishes his life. If there is really any danger, he will definitely hide in the last person. But I didn''t expect to be the first to speak now.


    "Almost. If my inference is good, a few more miles ahead will be the territory of a demon beast in the Dan territory." Yang Fan has already understood these. But now there is no retreat in front of them. They can only move forward.


    "Really? What is it?" Chang Baisui kept his voice down for fear of panic caused by his reaction.


    "Crocodile Jiao!" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    His face was also dignified.


    "What? Crocodile Jiao? Yang Fan, are you right?" Chang Baisui exclaimed and couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Looking back, I took a look at the direction when I came.


    "So the place where we came before is the hinterland of the Jedi. No matter which direction we go, there are demons in the Dan realm?" Often a hundred years old, his face is like a bitter liver, and he wants to cry without tears.


    "Almost. But fortunately, we came directly to the center of the hinterland. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die." Yang Fan laughed at himself.


    As far as he knows, in the center of the hinterland, there is a monster at the peak of Tiandan realm, which is very scary. It is said that he fought with Jixia mansion leader without defeat, and finally signed an agreement to turn this mountain into a Wudao hunting ground. But the condition is that Jixia University shall not exploit the resources of the mountains.


    Therefore, this mountain range has almost become a paradise for your monsters. There are countless monsters in the Danjing area within a few hundred miles of the hinterland.


    "Are you still in the mood to joke? Yang Fan, do you know we''re dying?" Chang Baisui gave a helpless cry.


    This sound also attracted people''s attention.


    "Centenarian, what do you smoke? Well, why are we dying?"


    "I tell you, don''t be alarmist, or I want you to look good after you go out."


    "Yes, there are so many of us, and we are all experts in the innate realm. How can we be in danger?"


    The people said one after another, but there was a smell of self deception in their words.


    Yang Fan sighed.


    The reason why he didn''t point it out was that he was afraid of causing public riots.


    But I didn''t expect that now Chang''s hundred words were brought out directly.


    "Congenital territory is a fart. Do you know where we are? Tell you, we have entered the hinterland of Wudao hunting ground, that is, Jedi. If we go a little further, there will be a demon beast in Dan territory waiting for us."


    Chang Baisui is powerless.


    "Ah, it''s over, it''s all over this time. I knew I shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Now, I''m fine. Before the chance is mixed, I''ll catch my life first." Chang Baisui talked to himself, full of regret.


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised, and then they all looked at Yang Fan.


    They believe that Chang Baisui''s ability to say so much must have something to do with Yang Fan.


    "He''s right. Further on, there is a monster in the Dan realm." Yang Fan said.


    Chang Baisui has transferred out the fear in the hearts of the people, and it is useless to continue to hide it.


    "Demon beast in Dan territory? It seems that we are really finished this time."


    "Damn Gu family, if I can get out alive, I must make them pay the price."


    "It''s over. It seems that this time, we really shouldn''t come here."


    All of a sudden, everyone showed a depressed state, face lifeless.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been implicated because of me this time. I swear to Yang Fan, I''ll make a way for you. Even if I die, I''ll die in front of you." Seeing that everyone was like this, Yang Fan said directly.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain before because Chang was 100 years old. But now I see people''s expressions, which simply explains directly.


    Otherwise, there will be a debt in his heart.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at each other.


    "Yang Fan, what does that mean?" Someone asked. The tone has been a bit cold.


    "To be honest, the reason why the Gu family operated secretly this time is only for me, and you are just because you made the same monster as me." Yang Fan said.


    No concealment!


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, everyone didn''t show too much surprise.


    "I thought it was something? We already knew about it. Although we don''t know what you did, the Gu family dare not target us. As for Chang Baisui, who is a wonderful flower of the martial arts academy, the Gu family can''t target him, and the answer can only be you."


    "But you can take the initiative to say it now. Don''t worry, we don''t blame you."


    "Ah, I''m dying. Why do you say these useless things? I''d better find a way to stay alive for a while. I hope we can attract the attention of the martial arts academy and send someone to save us."


    The crowd sighed and said.


    He didn''t mean to complain about Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart warmed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "These people... Good." A faint word in my heart.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, a sense of crisis suddenly swept through my heart.


    "Be careful!"


    In an instant, Yang Fan reacted and instinctively punched.


    Bang

 Chapter 197

    There was a loud noise.


    Then there was a wail.


    "Snore..."


    The voice was as dull as thunder and made people tremble.


    For a moment, the crowd reacted and looked behind Yang Fan. They were seeing a crocodile Jiao with a length of several feet lying on the ground, opening its blood basin and roaring in a low voice.


    "An alligator with eight innate weights? Oh, my God, so we''re in the territory of an alligator now?"


    "Shit, no wonder there are so many miasma. The living area of crocodile Jiaos is in the swamp. Now it seems that everything is clear now."


    "So, what we have to face is not only a monster in the Dan realm, but also countless congenital, even many crocodiles in the Dan realm?"


    Someone reacted and said.


    Suddenly, everyone''s expression was more serious.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. Kill one, a pair, and a pair!" At this time, Yang Fan said.


    Now, his cultivation is already a congenital quadruple, and it is only one step away from the congenital quadruple. Previously, he was able to crush congenital sevenfold when he was born with triple, but now he has reached the peak of congenital quadruple. Even if it is congenital sevenfold, he can''t turn over any waves in his hands.


    Moreover, Shenhuo will devour the three-day XuanHuo, and its power will become more violent.


    "The humble insects broke into the hinterland of the CHIDI mountains in spite of the agreement, and their cultivation is weaker than each other. It seems that you are dead."


    At present, the crocodile Jiao forced back by Yang Fan said ruthlessly.


    "Death? You think too much. It''s almost the same to send you to death."


    Suddenly, someone spoke.


    "If you''re the head of the crocodile demon beast in the Dan realm, it''s natural for you to say this, but you''re only born eight, and you dare to talk nonsense?"


    "That''s right. What we can''t die is what animals like you can decide?"


    "If you want us to die, you should die first."


    Around Yang Fan, several people came forward, all with killing intention.


    At any rate, they are all disciples of the martial arts school. In addition to their family background, they are all extremely arrogant people. Now I''m in the center of a desperate situation. I''m already flustered and irritable. Now I''m provoked by an alligator with eight innate weights. How can I stand it.


    In an instant, several people were surging and were about to start.


    But at this time, Yang Fan stopped:


    "We can''t kill him. Killing him is bloody. In order to attract more crocodiles, we may not be able to carry it at that time." Yang Fan said.


    Since it is an ethnic group, it is impossible to have only one.


    Now this eight fold crocodile is easy for them, but if they provoke more, they can''t deal with it.


    "Don''t kill? Yang Fan, although you''re right. But if you don''t kill, the trouble will be bigger. Who knows if there''s any special contact information between the animals. If he calls the same kind, we''ll be in more trouble at that time." Someone said.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    This man''s concern is not groundless.


    Monsters are different from people. They have many unknown means. If they can really have any other way to contact each other, they will fall into a more passive situation at that time.


    "That''s right. We are in a very dangerous situation now. We must walk on thin ice and not be careless at all. Yang Fan, this monster must die." Chang Baisui also said.


    Rare, he was calm, and there was a sense of erasure in his eyes.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Even Chang Baisui supports killing. Even if he says more, he can''t change others'' will.


    But just then, after several days of silence, the rosefinch finally spoke:


    "A group of idiots, crocodile Jiaos are creatures that always live in groups. How can one come out alone. I still want to kill him. I''m afraid there are a group of crocodile Jiaos around behind you now, waiting for you to do it."


    The rosefinch''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted in an instant and his eyebrows wrinkled:


    "You mean we''re surrounded now?" Yang Fan asked in a daze.


    "Fire Lord, can I deceive you? But fortunately, those who appear here now are all in the congenital realm. There are no demons in the Dan realm within the radius. Otherwise, it''s fire Lord. I have to think about the future in advance." Said the rosefinch.


    "Only Danjing?" As soon as Yang Fan listened, his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I can feel that it extends three thousand miles inward and gathers some extremely powerful monsters. The most delicious food is the middle stage of Rendan territory, and even the strong ones of several days'' Dan territory."


    Said the rosefinch.


    "Gathered the monsters in Dan territory? Do you think these monsters want to do something?" Yang Fan was stunned first and then said.


    "It''s none of your business. Xiaofanzi, your cultivation has just broken through, and you just need to fight to accumulate foundation. How about going crazy?" The voice of the rosefinch came faintly.


    "Crazy? How crazy?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Fuck them, of course. There are no tigers in the mountains. Isn''t this the right time?" Said the rosefinch, lest the world should not be chaotic.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    I had this idea before I came in, but because of the ups and downs, the Gu family calculated and directly entered the hinterland of the CHIDI mountains.


    "No, what''s the matter?" The rosefinch asked back, slightly contemptuous, deliberately stimulating Yang Fan.


    "Look down on me. At first, I was no more than the sixth level of houwu. I didn''t have any martial arts skills. Only the spirit of fire and martial arts. I dare to fight with the eighth level of monsters in houwu territory. Now what dare I dare to do?" Yang Fan said, his mouth slightly raised, and then looked at the crowd:


    "You''re right, guys. Unfortunately, your worries have come true. Now, this crocodile is just a bait. It''s full of crocodiles around us." Yang Fan said.


    With that, the sense of war appeared in his eyes and rose out.


    "What, are we surrounded?"


    Someone exclaimed and looked around with his eyes. Sure enough, in the miasma, dark shadows are shaking their tails and crawling, eyeing covetously.


    "Lying trough, when are these animals so smart? Fortunately, Yang Fan found out, otherwise when we attack the crocodile, we will be torn to pieces."


    "But the question is, what now?"


    "Yes, that''s the problem we have to face. I just looked at it. There are nearly 100 congenital octuples. This number is terrible."


    The crowd whispered, gathered together and pressed their backs, ready to fight.


    "What to do? Kill them, of course." Yang Fan''s mouth was filled with a touch of indifference. His breath suddenly turned in advance. He was determined by fire and water at the same time.


    For a moment, you can know the sea clearly, and you can know the position of the crocodile Jiao clearly in an instant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone was surprised, but before they could react, Yang Fan''s figure had rushed out.

 Chapter 198

    They were stunned. Yang Fan''s move was too fast for them to stop.


    What''s more terrifying is that when Yang Fan shot, the 30 foot fire sea suddenly shines in the world, and even the surrounding miasma is swallowed up by Yang Fan''s light of the fire sea at this moment.


    In this sea of fire, Yang Fan''s breath was violent, and there was a turbulent fire force between his hands and feet.


    "Roar!"


    A roar also appeared. They quickly turned their heads and saw that this crocodile Jiao was directly punctured under Yang Fan''s palm. It was dripping with blood and had no vitality.


    "Lying trough, is this the appearance of congenital quadruple?"


    "One palm will kill the congenitally eight heavy crocodile Jiao. Do you want to be so fierce?"


    "Suddenly I felt my face hurt. How did we have the courage to protect Yang Fan just now?"


    The crowd was dull and shocked.


    This moment was stronger than the shock they caused when they found themselves surrounded by crocodiles.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s fighting power in front of them was too amazing and completely exceeded their expectations.


    Chang Baisui looks at Yang Fan with his eyes shining:


    "Lying in the trough, so strong. Congenital quadruple can kill congenital quadruple. Damn it. Did I meet a super genius?" Chang Baisui talked to himself and quietly approached several people.


    Yang Fan, however, didn''t hear the words of several people at the moment. Killing one head is definitely not the end for Yang Fan. On the contrary, it is only the beginning of his crazy killing.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure rushed directly into another direction and fought with the five crocodile Jiaos again.


    Three of the five crocodiles are born with seven weights, one with eight weights and one with nine weights.


    But even so, he still couldn''t turn over any waves in front of Yang Fan, and was completely suppressed by Yang Fan.


    "Crazy, crazy! Yang Fan is going to leave all these crocodiles."


    "What are you waiting for? I''m done!"


    "Yang Fan is so crazy. Are we still afraid to do it?"


    Several people were infected by Yang Fan''s killing intention, and their hearts were boiling with blood. Look at each other and act decisively.


    In an instant, we fight together.


    However, when they really fought, they found that crocodile Jiaos were not as fragile as they thought. Even if their accomplishments are also congenital seven, they feel extremely hard to fight with crocodiles.


    In this way, their perception of Yang Fan went to a higher level and was directly defined as terror.


    In contrast, the Yang Fan given to you in the battle is like a fish in water at the moment, and there is no disadvantage in fighting.


    Boom!


    Kill the soul with one palm and kill another crocodile Jiao with seven innate weights. Yang Fan''s figure flashed, zongtianque suddenly turned around and directly avoided the sneak attack of congenitally nine heavy crocodiles.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? You''re a four fold waste. Why can you have such combat power?" The crocodile Jiao, who was born with nine weights, suddenly opened his mouth ferociously.


    "It''s just an animal, and it deserves my explanation?" Yang Fan gave a cold drink and punched out, causing a sea of fire thirty feet away.


    Whoosh!


    The congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao suddenly ran away and jumped to avoid it directly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the place where Yang Fan''s fist fell directly turned into a piece of anxiety, and a deep pit of several feet appeared.


    It can be predicted that if the crocodile Jiao, who was born with nine weights, didn''t hide in time, it would be hard to escape death now.


    In an instant, the crocodile Jiao''s face with jiuzhong cultivation became angry.


    "Everyone, surround this man for me. He is the most dangerous. As long as you kill him, the rest are wine bags and rice bags. It''s not enough to be afraid." Said the crocodile Jiao, who was born nine times.


    snoring.


    Snore


    In an instant, an alligator Jiao turned his head and directly gave up Chang Baisui and others. His eyes were full of evil light and stared at Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    A crocodile Jiao began to climb towards Yang Fan.


    Obviously, they are also aware of Yang Fan''s terror.


    "Boy, you are dead. Even if you have great skills, you will die today." Congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao said coldly, and there was pure light flashing in his eyes, just like tears.


    But Yang Fan knows that this is an ability of the crocodile Jiaozu.


    Only when violent and bloodthirsty desires breed to the extreme can this reaction appear in their eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s too big to play. Small sail, the wind is too tight, so you can''t withdraw." In the Dantian, the sound of rosefinch appeared again.


    However, there is no previous stimulation, but with panic.


    After all, his original intention is to let Yang Fan refine his accomplishments, but he doesn''t want Yang Fan to give his life here.


    But Yang Fan was unmoved. Instead, in his eyes, the war spirit soared.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t make trouble. It will kill people." The rosefinch said again.


    Rosefinch is not careless at all.


    Yang Fan''s expression is too familiar. When he was in Xuanling mountain, Yang Fan was the same. He knew that if he didn''t hold Yang Fan, Yang Fan would fall into madness again and fight madly.


    However, today is different from the past. Although Yang Fan''s cultivation has improved, the monster he faces has also become more terrible. And the number is much more than before.


    In this case, even the rosefinch dare not let Yang Fan take risks.


    "No. I have a feeling that my cultivation has become more and more concise. I just use them to lay my foundation and help me further." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Back?


    It''s impossible.


    Not to mention that these crocodiles are about to fall into a frenzy, even Yang fan can''t miss such an opportunity.


    The next moment, Yang Fan didn''t wait for rosefinch to say more, and directly launched an offensive again.


    Instantly rush into the endless crocodile group and start fighting.


    On the other hand, Chang Baisui and others were completely crazy.


    One by one, they were stunned, full of amazement, and their eyes looked like ghosts, unbelievable.


    "Madman! Yang Fan is definitely a madman. He wants to be one to one. And every cultivation is above him."


    "He is more than a madman, and he is definitely a genius among geniuses. How many can he do with this kind of combat power?"


    "It''s so shocking. I really want to know how I had the courage to say that to Yang Fan before."


    Everyone sighed, and no one was surprised.


    However, the tacit understanding did not make another move.


    Of course, it''s not that they sit idly by, but that they also want to see how crazy Yang fan can be.


    Among the few people, Chang Baisui was fascinated and stunned at this time.


    "OK, well done. It''s really unusual for me to look at people who are often 100 years old."


    "Yang Fan, don''t worry about killing someone. Often someone will sweep the array for you. I''ve seen for a long time that you''re the kind of genius who doesn''t exist."


    "Facts have proved that I often look at someone''s eyes, but I''m still as hot as ever."


    Chang Baisui couldn''t help but say.


    However, his words made the remaining few people look at him with contempt.


    However, Chang Baisui didn''t care and was still in high spirits.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan, who was in the battle, gave a meal, and then his breath rose in an instant.


    "What? Should we break through?" The congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao was furious in his eyes. He felt the change of breath on Yang Fan and roared.

 Chapter 199

    The nine heavy crocodile Jiao glared and roared.


    They wanted to kill Yang Fan wholeheartedly, but Yang Fan only used them as stepping stones and as a tool to sharpen his accomplishments.


    This situation directly made his anger difficult to calm.


    "Come on, give it to me. The breakthrough is just the congenital quintuple. Kill him directly."


    The nine heavy crocodile Jiao roared wildly.


    With his order, nearly 100 crocodiles swarmed up again and rushed to Yang Fan.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled, and a hundred crocodiles rushed to attack. The violent force almost formed an earthquake. The earth crack and landslide caused a sensation in the whole mountain range.


    Chang Baisui and others changed their faces.


    Even monsters can feel it. Naturally, they can also feel the current changes of Yang Fan.


    "Breakthrough in battle? Pervert. But at this time, we must not be disturbed. Now, it''s time for us to fight."


    "Yes, although we can''t compare with the abnormal Yang Fan, we still have a little confidence in resisting the monsters in the innate realm."


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    People were also stimulated by Yang Fan, so seeing that Yang Fan was about to break through, they shot one after another and prepared to protect Yang Fan''s Dharma.


    When Chang was a hundred years old, he stepped out:


    "Fellow students, it''s time to test us. Fight hard. When Yang Fan breaks through, we can go out alive."


    Often give a big drink at the age of 100, and there is a great drive to shout and cheer up the morale of the army.


    Unfortunately, people have long known him.


    "Shut up! If you don''t dare, just watch."


    "Yes, as a disciple of the martial arts academy, I should be so counselled."


    "Watch it. We promise that Yang Fan will be fine."


    ... everyone despised.


    Chang Baisui''s face is slightly embarrassed, but he will soon recover his indifference:


    "OK. Come on, fellow students. I''ll look after you." Chang Baisui said with a smile.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan said:


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll take care of all these people." Yang Fan said.


    Now, he can feel that the yuan force in his body is almost violent, and he needs a vent. The hundred crocodiles in front of us are the best choice.


    Before, Yang Fan dared to fight alone, which also depended on his body method and the fury of the sea of fire.


    But now, he is about to break through, but Yang Fan wants to temper his body and refine his martial arts skills to maximize his combat effectiveness.


    People were stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so arrogant. He was about to break through and wanted to fight.


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you serious? Breaking through in battle is a big taboo. If you are careless, you may die?" Someone said.


    "Thank you, senior brother. However, others may, but I, Yang Fan, won''t!" Yang Fan said.


    The eyes are like iron and the vitality is pressing.


    The tone is extremely firm.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other.


    From Yang Fan''s words, they felt a kind of determination.


    As if with an unyielding will.


    For a moment, there was a kind of horror on their faces. Almost instinctively, they all took a step back.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Don''t say you haven''t broken through. Even if you break through, it''s just a waste of five things. I don''t believe it. I crocodile Jiaozu can''t handle you yet." The congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao roared.


    Then, hundreds of crocodiles and Jiaos swarmed in and rushed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged, floating in the air. He moved at his heart and soared directly into the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan stood up, the huge impact force directly hit the past, and even a towering tree in front of him jumped off.


    If Yang Fan didn''t have the vertical sky que, I''m afraid this collision could seriously hurt Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    Then, an alligator Jiao jumped up directly. With the help of his majestic limbs, he jumped into the air for tens of feet, opened his big mouth and tore at Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan was already ready at this time. At the moment when the crocodile Jiao rushed into the air, the sea of fire spread out in an instant.


    Yes, it''s forty feet.


    Now, Yang Fan is about to break through. Yuan force is surging and is already impacting the barrier of the realm. Therefore, the power to destroy the soul has gone to a higher level at this time, directly spreading from the previous 30 feet of fire to today''s 40 feet.


    Boom.


    As soon as the sea of fire broke out, there was a cry everywhere.


    Yang Fan''s figure is like the God of fire. There is a flicker of fire all over him. He is vertical and horizontal in the sea of fire. Every flicker of his figure will be accompanied by a scream.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    A scream appeared.


    While Chang Baisui and others at the bottom are completely stagnant in place one by one.


    Looking at the bodies of crocodiles falling to the ground one after another, his eyes changed from shock to numbness, and finally, his eyes changed with the direction of crocodile bodies.


    "Rage!"


    "Madman!"


    "Pervert!"


    One voice after another.


    They can''t find the words to describe Yang Fan in their hearts.


    "Haha, OK, xiaofanzi, I knew you were not in the pool. Sure enough, I had a pair of eyes."


    Chang Baisui laughed and still looked like an old God.


    However, people selectively ignore Chang Baisui''s words.


    "Although I don''t know why the Gu family targeted Yang Fan, I seem to have seen the end of the Gu family."


    "It''s said that Gu Feng of the Gu family is an immortal genius. Unfortunately, in front of Yang Fan, genius has to end."


    "Everybody, if we can go out alive this time, we all know what to do."


    People watched Yang Fan show his power, and some other ideas came into their hearts. They are all disciples, and their consideration of many things is different from that of ordinary people.


    Just as at the moment, they saw Yang Fan killing wildly, killing wildly, showing an invincible posture, and they had made a decision after going out.


    But of course, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know. His killing has somehow won the trust of several people.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is still immersed in killing. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 100 crocodile jiao3 were killed and injured in Yang Fan''s hand, leaving less than 30.


    At this time, these crocodile Jiaos were also killed by Yang Fan. They retreated one after another, and none of them dared to attack again. Even the nine heavy crocodile Jiao was the same, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Now Yang Fan, just like the God of killing, has become their nightmare.


    "Back off. Back off! Let''s hide and ask our leader to look good when he returns." The congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao madly ordered.


    Then, countless crocodiles wanted to retreat.


    However, it''s a pity that Yang fan can''t give him such a chance at all.


    "Want to go? You are all my credentials to enter the Wudao tower. How can I let you go like this? Die!"


    Yang Fan''s fiery wings shook, Yuan force surged, and directly began to fly through the void. Every time we pause, we will harvest an alligator.


    Poof poof


    A burst sound appeared under Yang Fan''s attack, and the mountain became bloody and corpses everywhere.


    Of the nearly 100 crocodiles, none survived except those born with nine weights.

 Chapter 200

    The thick blood is all over the mountains, and the endless miasma is still filled with the void.


    Yang Fan''s figure stands in the void, and the light on his wings dissipates slowly, setting off the fall of Yang Fan''s figure.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want these demon yuan?" Yang Fan said.


    Demon yuan, in fact, is something similar to the monk''s understanding of the sea condensed in the monster''s mind.


    If a beast is a demon with intelligence, the monster will have a demon pill. But only by cultivating to the innate environment can demon yuan be born. For each level of cultivation, the demon yuan will have another brand. When the demon yuan is complete, you can cultivate the demon spirit, that is, enter the Dan realm.


    Monks and humans.


    Only through the way of Dan realm can we open up the sea of knowledge and open the power of the soul.


    "Give it to us? Yang Fan, you killed it yourself. How can you give it to us?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you killed them all. Their demon yuan should also be yours."


    "But then again, are you really a person with four or no five? It''s just a killing machine."


    The people said that in the shock, the lingering fear did not disappear.


    Even faintly, there was some fear.


    Because, in front of them, Yang Fan''s combat power is really against the sky. If Yang Fan wants to be against them, I''m afraid they will become a corpse in an instant.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    Just as everyone was talking with Yang Fan in front of him, a figure was already on the battlefield and began a crazy search.


    "Hahaha, seventy-two congenital seven weights and sixteen congenital eight weights. Who else is this special?"


    "Holding these marks is enough for us to enter the Wudao tower."


    Chang Baisui''s figure flickered. An alligator took the demon pill from his body and looked at the rich demon yuan on it with excitement on his face.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and smiled.


    "You can share the demon yuan equally. As centenarian said, it''s enough for you to enter the Wudao tower." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan saw the performance of the people, so even if all these demon yuan were given to these people, they would not be stingy at all.


    "And you?" Someone asked, wondering in his eyes.


    You know, even with Yang Fan, it''s enough for the eight of them to enter the Wudao tower.


    "Me? I have a breakthrough in cultivation. I''m just going to fight to polish my foundation. The remaining crocodiles with nine innate weights are my goal." Yang Fan said.


    After congenital quintuple, Yang fan can clearly perceive that now his cultivation, congenital quintuple, for him, one move between backhands can destroy the enemy. Even if you are born nine times, you are not a threat to yourself. Otherwise, those congenitally nine heavy crocodiles will not flee in a hurry.


    "Yang Fan, don''t you have to fight like that? Now you can suppress the innate Jiuchong? Besides, this is the forbidden area of Wudao hunting ground. Isn''t it the key point for us to go out first?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, there are many crises here. There are monsters everywhere in the Dan realm. Maybe the crocodile Jiaos in the Dan realm paid attention to the battle just now. It''s a monster in the later stage of the human Dan realm. It''s extremely fierce. It''s not comparable to these beings."


    "Yes, we''d better leave now."


    The people said that they were startled by Yang Fan''s words.


    Although they have been shocked by Yang Fan''s strength, they didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so crazy and go after him.


    "You go first. Don''t worry. I know." Yang Fan resolutely refused and said in a deep voice.


    If the monsters in the Dan realm are still there, let alone the congenital five, Yang Fan doesn''t dare to take risks even if they are congenital six and seven.


    But now, as the rosefinch said, there are no tigers in the mountains, and all the demons and beasts in the Dan realm have entered the hinterland. Naturally, sailing will not miss this opportunity.


    You know, entering the Wudao tower is the key. But Yang Fan''s goal is to break through to Tiandan within half a year.


    Even if it is impossible to break through, it must have combat power comparable to Tiandan territory.


    Otherwise, together with the chaos, he will be eliminated by the chaos in the eastern continent, and his life may be in danger.


    Of course, killing these monsters can''t directly improve Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    But their demon pill contains extremely powerful power, which is the essence of the demon family''s power, which is more terrible than the power of Yuan Lishi. This is also the reason why Yang Fan chose to continue to go deep into the tiger''s den.


    "Yang Fan, to tell you the truth, although your strength is strong, it''s not a problem even in the face of congenital jiuzhong. But the problem is, what you''re going to face is not a congenital jiuzhong. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, with our current harvest, it is almost certain to enter the Wudao tower, and it will take us a day to get out of the mountain. If you go deep, you may miss the opening of the Wudao tower."


    "Yang Fan, I advise you not to act rashly. There is no reason why this place is called a forbidden area. Gu Feng and Chen Qitian, relying on their self-cultivation, broke into this place and took red spirits. Finally, they angered the Tiandan monster in the mountain and directly suppressed both of them. It was the Lord of martial arts and the emperor who came forward at the same time that they saved them."


    Several people went on to persuade and even moved out what happened to Chen Qitian and Gu Feng.


    "Chijing? What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Instinctively, I don''t know why, Yang Fan felt a palpitation for no reason at the moment of hearing this sentence. It seems that the red essence has an unexpected effect on him.


    "What? Are there red spirits in the mountains?"


    At this time, in the Dantian, the rosefinch suddenly came to the spirit, and his eyes were impulsive. He ran up and down in Yang Fan''s Dantian, and wanted to fly out of the body directly.


    "What''s the matter? Chijing is very powerful?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Powerful? No, the red essence may be very common. But the companion of the red essence is a rare treasure between heaven and earth. Since there is a red essence here, it is very likely that there is that kind of thing." The rosefinch said, his eyes glittering, and he was obviously driven by the sudden news.


    "What?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    Intuition told him that what could make rosefinch so excited must be something extraordinary. After all, in the eyes of rosefinch, Jiuwei real fire is just something for tooth sacrifice.


    "Fire heart lotus!"


    Said the rosefinch in a deep voice.


    But Yang Fan saw it. Now the rosefinch is pretending to be calm, and his heart has been restless for a long time.


    "Earth fire heart lotus? Is it above heaven?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "No." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan felt a little sorry and thought that he had encountered some terrible opportunity. Now I''m disappointed to hear the rosefinch deny.


    To his surprise, the following sentence of the rosefinch shocked Yang Fan directly:


    "It''s a sacred thing in the fire, comparable to the treasure in the fairy!"

 Chapter 201

    Four words, in Yang Fan''s view, are the sound of impacting the soul.


    Let alone the eastern continent, even the whole Wutian continent, no one dare say that they have really witnessed what is called immortal, let alone what immortal treasure.


    "Fairy treasure? Little Firebird, are you kidding?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    This unexpected discovery, if true. That is no longer what chance can describe. It can only be said to be luck.


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking? But of course, it may also be a coincidence, or what they say is different from what I think. So xiaofanzi, if you want to know what it is, we must go and have a look in person." Said the rosefinch, looking forward to it.


    "Must go." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    If heaven does not give, it will be blamed!


    This kind of fate against heaven is in front of us. If Yang Fan gives up on it, it will not be Yang Fan''s character.


    "By the way, you are now determined that after swallowing the dark fire for three days, your strength is fierce enough and should have been able to quench and refine the demon pill. At that time, after the demon pill is quenched, it can be absorbed directly and will not affect your foundation. It can just make your cultivation further. Therefore, even if it''s not my hunch, you won''t lose."


    At this time, the rosefinch said again.


    "Can the power of demon pill still be absorbed?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This kind of thing is unheard of. Human demons are different, and the power of the demon family is too bloody and cruel. It''s almost never heard of anyone practicing the power of the demon family.


    "It''s rare to see many strange things. The power of any cultivation is to cultivate the power of heaven and earth. It''s no different. As long as there are means to eliminate the violent breath in the demon pill, it''s extremely pure energy. Let''s say, even the seven innate demon pills in front of us are equivalent to a hundred medium grade yuan power stones." Said the rosefinch.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes were full of surprises.


    If it is true, as the rosefinch said, as long as he can harvest the remaining demon pills of the nine heavy crocodile Jiaos, Yang Fan is confident and breaks through another layer directly.


    After all, the demon pill contains the life-long power of a monster. Moreover, this also allows Yang Fan to open a door to the new world.


    "The rosefinch divine fire can burn up for nine days and refine nine yous under it. Sure enough, it''s cow force. Even the demon pill can be purified." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    In this way, he is even more unlikely to leave.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone about it.


    Naturally, the reason is not because you want to swallow it alone. But he knew that there was an unknown danger in the CHIDI mountains. If he was careless, he would die. These people were involved here by him. Yang Fan felt ashamed in his heart. Naturally, he would not see others in danger because of him.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the crowd:


    "Now it''s time for you to leave. Monsters also have intelligence. After this battle, many monsters must have concerns and dare not take action easily. As for me, you don''t have to worry. Don''t forget, I have flying skills. Even if I can''t fight, I can escape." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as they heard it, they knew that Yang Fan had made up his mind. Even their persuasion was useless.


    "Yang Fan, Luo Cheng has written down today''s kindness. If you can return safely, you must ask for justice for you at that time."


    "Yes, Kono also remembered."


    "So is Han long."


    ... suddenly, the six people expressed their positions one after another.


    "Yang Fan, if you don''t go, someone will accompany you. Although I''m easy-going, I''m not that kind of perfidious person."


    But at this time, Chang Baisui suddenly said.


    His face was awe inspiring.


    Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui inconceivably, but thought in his heart:


    "Can''t the goods see anything? With his heart, how can he say such a thing?" Yang Fan was very surprised.


    Not only Yang Fan, Luo Cheng, Jiang ye, Han long and others are the same.


    It''s incredible. Looking at Chang centenary.


    It seems that this sentence directly breaks their conventional cognition.


    "Centenarian, are you mistaken? Is this your personal setting?"


    "Yes, how could you say such a thing? In this case, don''t you want to leave early?"


    "Impressed, but where did you put us in this way?"


    The crowd said, with a faint anger in their tone.


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong."


    "I just said it casually."


    Chang Baisui, seeing that the people were not looking well, hurriedly explained.


    "Hum!"


    A few people snorted coldly, and then began to pick up the demon yuan one by one. Finally, take away all the 88 demon yuan.


    "Yang Fan, since you insist on going deep, I believe you must have your own means. In that case, we don''t advise you. But you should be careful. As for these demon yuan, they are all yours." Luo Cheng said.


    "Yes, you give me an impenetrable feeling. So I believe you will return safely." Kono quickly added.


    The others nodded solemnly.


    "Well, in that case, you can leave in this direction. With the demon yuan breath of crocodile Jiaos in this innate realm, no one should dare to provoke you. However, monsters are not terrible. Terror is in the hearts of the people. You should be more careful." Yang Fan said.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. It takes at least one day and one night from here to return to the martial arts academy. We''ll go straight back to the martial arts academy and won''t have any intersection with them at all." Luo Cheng laughed.


    But there was a kind of anger in the laughter.


    Don''t think about it. You must be ready to settle accounts after autumn. After returning to the martial arts academy, retaliate.


    Yang Fan nodded and watched several people leave.


    Chang Baisui was reluctant to give up. He still seemed unwilling to leave. He looked back several times and looked at Yang Fan. There was a faint plea in his eyes.


    "Xiaofanzi, let this man stay. I feel that this guy is unusual." Suddenly, in the Dantian, the voice of rosefinch suddenly appeared.


    "Unusual? Well... It''s really unusual. I think you two have a fight." Yang Fan was noncommittal. He chuckled at the thought of his daily performance.


    However, since the rosefinch has spoken, Yang Fan will not ignore it and directly said:


    "Centenarian senior brother, why don''t you stay with me." Yang Fan said.


    All of a sudden, Chang Baisui was smiling, like a moth to the fire. He broke away from the crowd and returned to Yang Fan:


    "Ha ha, I knew that younger martial brother Yang, you are as sharp as a star. You must be able to find something unusual about someone."


    Chang was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly said.


    As for Luo Cheng and others, they were stunned and didn''t believe their ears.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''ll see you at the martial arts academy." Yang Fan said loudly.


    Seeing this, they stopped staying too much and chose to leave with a sigh.


    "Xiaofanzi, say, have you found any treasure before you want to spread the crowd?" Chang Baisui was very excited on his face. He was very proud that he could stay. It seemed that it was a decision of incomparable fame.

 Chapter 202

    Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan with a happy face and wanted to get a positive answer.


    But Yang Fan''s next sentence directly made Chang Baisui feel cold and want to cry without tears.


    "Maybe. I just want to see what Luo Cheng said about chijing." Yang Fan said.


    The truth is mixed. I didn''t say what rosefinch found, but I didn''t hide too much.


    "What? You''re thinking about chijing. Are you crazy?" Chang was shocked at his 100th birthday and his face was tangled.


    "What''s wrong? Since Chen Qitian can do it, so can Yang Fan." Yang Fan said.


    This sentence is also the words in Yang Fan''s heart. What can chenqitian do?


    What he lacks is only some resources for practice.


    But when he woke up, his world opened a new chapter. Then all these problems are no longer problems.


    But in Chang Baisui''s view, Yang Fan''s behavior is tantamount to his own death.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be kidding. Who is Chen Qitian? That''s the crown prince of Dayin and a real genius. Well, even if you''re also an unparalleled genius, when he entered the CHIDI mountains to seize the red essence, it was already the late stage of human alchemy. You''re only born with five talents now... Even if you''re so talented, how can you compare with him?" Chang Baisui said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I care." Yang Fan said softly.


    I don''t think so. I don''t care.


    "If you''re afraid, you can leave now." Yang Fan shrugged for the so-called and said silently.


    "Crazy. I often wonder why someone is wise enough to make such an idiot decision."


    Chang hundred years old make complaints about Yang Fan''s determination.


    But he also understood from Yang Fan''s expression that it is impossible for Yang Fan to retreat now.


    "Shit, someone often spell it today. What''s your plan next?" Chang Baisui said reluctantly that since he had made a choice, he could only stay.


    "Of course, it''s to catch the fish that fell into the net." Yang Fan said, a flame erupted in his hand, directly probing into the corpse of the monster one by one and taking out the demon pill.


    "What''s the use of this demon pill? Although the demon pill contains a lot of energy, it can''t be used by practitioners at all." When Chang Baisui saw Yang Fan''s move, he looked surprised and didn''t know why.


    "I''m a Dan master." Yang Fan said.


    No more explanations.


    Refining demon pills is beyond the understanding of the world. Yang Fan is too lazy to explain. He simply prevaricates the past as a Dan master.


    After all, another function of monster pill is to be used as medicine.


    Chang Baisui didn''t doubt him, nodded and waited until Yang Fan collected all the 88 demon pills.


    "Go!" Yang Fan put the demon pill into the storage ring and took the lead to go deeper into the CHIDI mountains, just the opposite to the direction of Luo Cheng and others.


    Often a hundred years old sighed, with a face of regret and a million unwilling in his heart. If he knew that Yang Fan wanted to pay attention to chijing, he wouldn''t have been in this muddy water. But now it''s too late to say anything. I can only keep up with Yang Fan.


    At this time, on a bog, several congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiaos crawl on the shore.


    "What a cruel Terran boy. He killed so many of our people alone."


    "That''s not the point. The point is what they came here for."


    "I don''t know what''s going on now and when the Lord can come back?"


    Several jiuzhong crocodiles began to communicate with each other.


    Yang Fan''s shock to them was so strong that it was even a kind of fear. Even now that they have returned to their nest, they are still very worried.


    "The boy should have gone?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s no use leaving. When the Lord returns, he will be very angry. At that time, even if he must pay the price."


    "Yes, their costumes are all from the martial arts academy. That is to say, they are all from the martial arts academy. Even if they are chased to the martial arts academy at that time, they should give an explanation."


    Several crocodiles communicated with each other again. In the huge crocodile eyes, fear and hatred were intertwined.


    But just then, a rustling sound appeared.


    Brush!


    Several crocodiles turned around in an instant, like a great enemy, and looked in front of them.


    "What are you... What are you doing? How dare you catch up here?"


    "Terran boy, you can''t die. This is the hinterland of CHIDI mountains. It''s not for people like you. You''ve touched the agreement between wudaoyuan and CHIDI mountains. I advise you to leave now, or you''ll die."


    "Yes, we have informed the Lord that our Lord is a terror in the middle of Rendan territory. If you don''t run, you will die."


    For a moment, several crocodiles were disorderly and incoherent.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan dared to catch up here.


    "Really? I really want to see the monster in the Dan realm. But unfortunately, is your Lord still there?" Yang Fan sneered.


    If the monsters in the Dan realm were really here, Yang Fan would not dare to pursue them so grandly.


    But now, all Danjing monsters are concentrated in the center of the hinterland. It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan has no fear.


    "You... How do you know? What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the faces of several crocodiles were full of panic.


    "How do I know? It''s not what you should know. But as for what I''m going to do, haven''t you guessed?" Yang Fan sneered, no longer hesitated, and shot in an instant.


    When the sky tower was shocked, its wings roared, directly above the void.


    "Yes, that''s it, xiaofanzi. The mud is pestering people. You rely on zongtianque to make a quick decision. Then hurry up." In the Dantian, when the rosefinch saw Yang Fan, he made a decisive move and directly opened his mouth to remind him.


    "I know. Don''t worry. It won''t take long." Yang Fan is full of confidence.


    This time, Yang Fan wanted to make a quick decision and didn''t want to delay too much time. After all, the opening of Wudao tower is also crucial.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s figure was like a shuttle. Under the impact of the fire wing, his figure flashed past and approached a nine heavy crocodile Jiao.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. You''re really against the sky and fight with you!"


    The jiuzhong crocodile Jiao reacted and watched Yang Fan fall with one palm. His legs made a sudden leap, opened his big mouth and rushed to the sky.


    But the next moment.


    Boom!


    A loud noise appeared, and a flame fell fiercely, directly on the head of the nine heavy monster.


    Wow.


    For a time, pieces of blood and red and white things crisscross.


    One blow!


    Boom!


    The nine heavy crocodile Jiao fell heavily into the mud and began to be silent.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m about to sink. No, I won''t be busy in vain." Yang Fan''s eyes were swift and his figure fell. The moment before the crocodile Jiao''s body sank, he used the power of rosefinch''s divine fire to disintegrate it and take out the demon pill.


    For a time, the whole mountain was silent.


    Both the remaining crocodile Jiaos and Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan with an extremely stunned look.

 Chapter 203

    At the moment, Yang Fan, like a bloody executioner, is cold and ruthless.


    "Too cruel, too cold blood! Is this still a serious monster? The monster with the highest congenital peak, that''s it?"


    Chang hundred year old make complaints about the throat''s peristalsis.


    "I don''t know whether it''s serious or not, but it''s true. It''s congenital nine." Yang Fan gave a faint smile.


    Now the first World War, Yang Fan also completely understand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible in nature. Of course, it does not rule out that some people are gifted and can fight beyond their level.


    But relatively speaking, now that he can kill with one blow, he is born nine times, which is enough to show that among ordinary people with cultivation, he is invincible under the Dan realm.


    "Pervert. But this is just right. I''m afraid I''ll die before I get out of the school." Chang Baisui said with a sigh.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal. His eyes turned and looked at the remaining crocodiles again.


    Now that they have caught up here, sailing naturally did not want to stay.


    At this moment, the remaining crocodiles began to agitate one by one.


    Yang Fan''s glance was like death gaze to them.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, without any accident, the remaining headless congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao directly began to flee, rushed frantically and sank into the swamp.


    "Want to run, late!"


    But Yang Fan had already predicted this scene.


    When Haydn''s fire poured down, it filled the whole swamp. The terrible rosefinch fire burned the swamp in a flash, and the whole swamp seemed to be evaporated and steaming.


    Of course, although Yang Fan''s can burn the swamp, he doesn''t dare to fall for fear of being deeply trapped in it.


    However, the rising of the sea of fire is tantamount to directly cutting off the retreat of these nine heavy crocodiles.


    In an instant, crocodiles began to jump up and down.


    And Yang Fan, at this moment, shot again without mercy.


    Under the death of the soul, Yang Fan seemed to turn into a fire god''s residence and harvest madly.


    Poof poof!


    One after another, every pause of Yang Fan''s figure is the death of a congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao.


    At this time, they had no resistance in front of Yang Fan. Even their bodies could not stop the killing palm in the sea of fire. In just a few minutes, there were six congenital nine weights in front of us, and none remained.


    Suddenly, the whole swamp was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Too fierce, invincible under Dan."


    "No, I have to change my attitude towards Yang Fan and set up a great image. This boy is too fierce. He can''t make a good adjustment. He doesn''t even know how to die." Chang Baisui thought in his heart.


    Especially when I thought of showing my sense of existence in front of Yang Fan and said those words, I immediately felt my face very hot and strengthened my determination to perform well in front of Yang Fan.


    At this time, the nine yuan crocodile demon will take several of the crocodile demon''s methods, such as Yang''s.


    At this point, the silence was restored, and there was no more sound.


    "Come on, go on." Yang Fan is satisfied.


    In his opinion, these demon pills are wealth and strength.


    As the rosefinch said, the innate seven fold demon pill has been comparable to a hundred middle grade Yuan Li stones. Now these in my hands, combined, are enough to be called tens of thousands of Zhongpin Yuanli stones. Converted into inferior products, it has reached millions, which just makes up for the vacancy after previous cultivation.


    More importantly, this demon pill will not have any impact on his foundation as long as it is quenched with rosefinch divine fire.


    This is not comparable to Yuan Lishi at all.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yang is really brave. I mistook you before. In front of you, Chen Qitian is a fart. I often don''t admire anyone, even Chen Qitian. But younger martial brother Yang, you really impressed me." Chang Baisui immediately went to Yang Fan and said solemnly.


    "Stop! If you often talk to someone, I''m Yang Fan." Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    For Chang Baisui''s reaction, Yang Fan didn''t have many accidents. After all, for those who can write about students'' self-cultivation and study "Gou" to the extreme, they are no exception.


    However, Yang Fan is not interested in continuing to listen. Now in front of Yang Fan, the most important thing is to find the news of the earth fire heart lotus mentioned by the rosefinch.


    Chang Baisui said no more. With a smile on his face, he came to Yang Fan.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly spread his wings and began to move forward at top speed. On the way, yuanlishi went straight to the hinterland of CHIDI mountains.


    However, along the way, Yang Fan did not stop. There are too many monsters in CHIDI mountains to kill. And his time is only more than one day. Wasting time on these monsters in the congenital realm is to abandon the basics and seek the end.


    Anyway, the demon pill in his hand has been enough for him to cultivate for some time, so Yang Fan galloped all the way to the hinterland of CHIDI mountains.


    An hour later, the scene in front of Yang Fan suddenly changed.


    From the endless jungle before, it has directly become a desert.


    The fiery red soil is shocking, and the hills on the face still have traces of Fenghua. Everywhere you see, it is desolate.


    What''s more amazing is that there is only one area in this scene.


    "This... This is impossible. When did such a region appear in the mountains? It didn''t exist before." Chang Baisui screamed and was directly shocked.


    "Didn''t exist before?" Yang Fan was stunned and seemed to have grasped the key.


    "Yes, how to say, the CHIDI mountain range is also within the territory of Dayin. If it weren''t for the Tiandan monster in the mountain range, it would have been in control long ago. But even if they were given a place of freedom, Dayin Dynasty couldn''t really ignore it. It even entered the depths of the mountain every year to negotiate. But... I''ve never heard of such a place in the center of the mountain range." Chang Baisui''s face was full of shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "No, isn''t this place called CHIDI mountains? In this case, isn''t it because of its uniqueness?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No, because the monster in the Tiandan realm is called CHIDI, this is called CHIDI mountain range. It has nothing to do with this landform." Chang Baisui said, shaking his head constantly, and then looking at the boundless bare land in front of him, his face was very cautious, for fear of any accident.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also became dignified and thoughtful.


    Intuition told him that if what Chang Baisui said was true, this might be his destination.


    "Don''t think about it, xiaofanzi. This desert and bare land has appeared for no more than a month. Moreover, there are almost hundreds of red spirits under the ground. Wow, hahaha, I''m rich, I''m rich."


    Just then, the rosefinch suddenly laughed.


    "What about... Heartland fire?" Yang Fan asked.


    Compared with chijing, Yang Fan cares more about it. It''s comparable to the gemstone of the fairy. Does it exist or not!

 Chapter 204

    Vast desert, thousands of miles of bare land.


    The fiery red soil began to hover and diffuse with the long wind, which was terrible.


    Yang Fan and Chang Baisui''s figure were motionless in the red sand.


    But at this time, a fire suddenly appeared, and then stood on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    When you are a hundred years old, your pupils shrink:


    "Yang Fan, is this your bird?" Chang Baisui said with a surprised face.


    It seems that the appearance of rosefinch is full of accidents, and even reach out to touch the rosefinch.


    But how does a rosefinch exist and how can it tolerate being touched at the age of 100. In a flash, directly blow up:


    "Go away, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. What''s his bird? I''m the God of fire, and your existence can talk about it. If you quarrel again, I''ll deprive you of the glory of being spoiled." Said the rosefinch angrily.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen such a arrogant bird yet? I''ll listen to you again. You want me to be a pet? I don''t think you know what heaven and earth are." Often a hundred years old, with a disdain on his face.


    "Is it always someone?" little sails do him! Fuck, I thought this kid had some use, but now it looks useless. The rosefinch refused to let go and directly opened his mouth to anger.


    "Oh, Yang Fan, you can''t do this. It''s too bad to be called by your bird and go immediately." Chang Baisui blows his beard and stares, looking very angry.


    "Lying in the trough, I slapped the fire Lord and opened your ancestral grave. How dare you look down on the fire Lord? Believe it or not, I killed you with a flame." The rosefinch darted up and down in anger.


    Yang Fan on one side suddenly felt that one head was two big.


    He had expected this scene for a long time.


    However, the original idea was that Hou was not a minister. I didn''t expect that Chang Baisui would be the first to win. However, the extent of this meeting was far beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "Well, business matters. Now the most important thing is to find out if there is anything we want!" Yang Fan stopped them directly.


    Otherwise, according to their temper, I''m afraid they will fight until tomorrow.


    "Hum, I''ll give Xiao Fanzi a face today." The rosefinch snorted coldly.


    "Cut, I''m often afraid that you won''t succeed? You''re just Yang Fan''s bird." Chang Baisui showed no weakness and said directly.


    Yang Fan looked at the two people chattering endlessly, and felt a kind of chagrin in his heart. If he had known this, he should have stopped the rosefinch when it came out just now.


    However, the appearance of rosefinch also shocked Yang Fan.


    "Little Firebird, are you born six times?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    It''s only a few days. Just take a casual sleep and get promoted to two levels directly? This kind of scene makes Yang Fan a little unhappy.


    He had a lot of opportunities, and it was good to break through the congenital five fold, but the rosefinch was promoted directly after a casual sleep.


    It''s a pervert.


    "Ha ha, don''t envy me. I''m the master of fire. I''m blessed. You''ll know these later." The rosefinch smiled proudly.


    At this time, Chang Baisui was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The corners of the mouth also kept wriggling, and the body dodged slightly, as if to avoid the eyes of the rosefinch.


    "I''ll go. Do I often miss someone this time? I''m offended. I shouldn''t be offended? Yes, this bird is very unusual. It jumps out casually without saying, and can practice by sleeping. His origin must be towering. If I can lean on..." Chang''s heart turns for a moment, then his eyes sink and his fists are clenched, as if he had made a major decision.


    "Hum, boy, the next thing is your turn."


    Also at this time, the rosefinch suddenly opened his mouth.


    Directly pulled out by the rosefinch. To Yang Fan''s surprise, Chang Baisui''s direct attitude turned 180 degrees at this time, and his face was instantly filled with smiles:


    "Yo, fire Lord, what''s your order? As long as you speak, I''ll never refuse if someone can do it." Chang Baisui raised his head and said, with firm eyes.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The rosefinch was stunned at the same time.


    But just for a moment, a smile appeared on the rosefinch''s face:


    "Ha ha, you can teach me, you can teach me. You are much more interesting than xiaofanzi. You are a hero who knows current affairs. How about you? Are you impressed by my peerless divine posture of the fire Lord?" Rosefinch laughed and seemed extremely satisfied with Chang Baisui''s performance.


    As for Yang Fan, his heart has been completely speechless.


    Finally, I saw once again the lawlessness of Chang Baisui. With just a few words, he chose to be the running dog under the rosefinch door.


    "Ah, the fire Lord is so bad. As soon as you appear, I feel an inexplicable domineering spirit, which makes me want to get close. But I often believe in someone. That''s why I offended just now. However, now I understand that I have found my trust. That''s you. After confirming your eyes, I think you are a person worth following."


    Chang Baisui said again.


    It''s absolutely necessary.


    The next dialogue is even more unpleasant.


    Rosefinch pretends to be deeply modest, and often flatters at the age of 100 without a bottom line. It can be said to be a real hit it off and have the same smell.


    "Shut up. Do you think it''s fun? When I get back to the martial arts academy, I can give you the courtyard, but now, do you want to get down to business first?" Yang Fan really couldn''t listen and interrupted.


    "Cough, xiaofanzi is right. Hundred years old, I also saw your extraordinary at a glance, so I asked xiaofanzi to bring you. Next, it''s time for you to show."


    The rosefinch coughed and said.


    "Hmm! Fire Lord, you said it''s absolutely obligatory for me to do it often." Chang Baisui quickly promised.


    "It''s very simple. Just give play to your means and start digging here. When you dig something out, you will benefit." The rosefinch said faintly.


    And Chang''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''m Cao. I''m really extraordinary. I can even see my means. It seems that I''m really a person with a great history. It''s not in vain. I often give someone a compliment without dignity." Chang Baisui thought in his heart.


    However, since the rosefinch has said it, Chang Baisui naturally doesn''t stay.


    Turning around, he said he would do it. With a mysterious face, he took out a black shovel from the storage ring.


    "Land products?"


    At the moment when something appeared in Chang Baisui''s hand, a touch of surprise appeared in Yang Fan''s heart. I didn''t expect that Chang Baisui had a local war soldier in his hand.


    However, it''s too funny to say it''s a war soldier.


    "How about xiaofanzi? Do you admire the fire Lord? It directly relieves your worries?" The rosefinch stood on Yang Fan''s shoulder and laughed.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "Just now I noticed an extremely strong force of the earth on this guy. It can be said that it is highly integrated with the attributes of the five elements of soil and the degree of consistency. That''s why I called him. Just watch it. You''ll see later. What''s called a humanoid grader!" The rosefinch said, and the color of expectation in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Chang Baisui did not care about this side, but bowed his head into a farming cow and planed the sand of the red land to the sky.

 Chapter 205

    The wind and sand filled the air and rolled up red.


    Yang Fan''s figure stands on the edge of the thousands of miles of bare land, which is very abrupt. In addition, there are no monsters in this area, which makes it a little strange.


    "Little Firebird, are these two hours? Are you sure Chang Baisui will be fine?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yes, two hours have passed since Chang turned 100 and began to dig.


    During this period, Chang turned back several times at the age of 100. He looked pitifully at the rosefinch, but was encouraged by the rosefinch''s eyes and immersed in the excavation work again.


    "What''s the hurry? The day will bring great responsibility to such a person, so we must first suffer their muscles and minds..." the rosefinch looked mysterious and pretended to be deep.


    "Poof!" Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to laugh, except when I can''t help it." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Your uncle, don''t you look down on me? I......" the figure of rosefinch Mini moved, shook its wings and floated in front of Yang Fan with an angry face.


    But before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "I know you are unparalleled in the world. You are unique in nine days and ten places. But I just want to know, what''s the purpose of you letting Chang Baisui dig for two hours?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You Han Han, don''t you realize that when we get here, no monster in the Dan realm has appeared. Is that too weird?" The rosefinch looked at Yang Fan contemptuously and said.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    When the rosefinch said so, Yang Fan was also aware of this.


    Before coming here, Yang Fan already knew that the Danjing monsters in the CHIDI mountains of the whole Wudao hunting ground were all concentrated in the hinterland. But now, he has reached the edge of the hinterland, but he still hasn''t felt any breath.


    "You mean, they..." Yang Fan asked, looking under the bare ground.


    "Not bad. You see, now the boy has been digging for two hours. I''m afraid it''s more than ten feet, but that''s it. Still no one appears. What does that mean?" The rosefinch put on an unfathomable appearance, sold the pass and asked Yang Fan.


    "What?" Yang Fan frowned and looked at the rosefinch.


    "Yes, it should be what you guessed. There is something more important here than us. And this thing makes these red realm monsters unable to escape." The rosefinch flashed and said excitedly.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    The meaning of rosefinch can''t be clearer.


    That''s here... It''s very likely that there is a true heart lotus.


    In silence, Yang Fan''s heartbeat began to accelerate, full of infinite longing.


    "I think it''s almost the same. I''ve felt the ground fire agitating." At this moment, the rosefinch said, then turned his eyes and looked down. Chang Baisui, who had dug a deep pit, coughed softly:


    "OK, that''s very good! Centenary, you really didn''t disappoint me. Such a mind is not in vain. I value you so much." The rosefinch said solemnly.


    Below, Chang Baisui heard the voice of the rosefinch, and a sudden color appeared in his confused eyes. Immediately, he climbed out a little bit along the intersection:


    "I often someone is the dragon among people. But the world is sad. No one has ever found me. Only the fire Lord, you are my confidant and my Bole..." Chang Baisui said, feeling more and more excited.


    There is a vast ocean of water, endless and uncontrollable.


    And rosefinch, too.


    "Say, go on. Fire Lord, I like your honest doll. Unlike someone, it''s simple and simple." The rosefinch said with a look of enjoyment.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan.


    It means to tell Yang Fan that you are what I say.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and looked at Chang Baisui, who was disheartened. His eyes shrunk slightly. On Chang Baisui, he smelled the surging Tu yuan force.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, I don''t know what the martial spirit you awakened is?" Yang Fan asked.


    The power of Wu soul can''t produce five elements.


    However, it is complex and covers all aspects of heaven and earth. The power of different martial spirits can determine the fate of their martial arts.


    Just like the three true fires he awakened before, but now he awakens the rosefinch divine fire.


    Although they are the soul of fire, the gap is self-evident. As far as the three true fire are concerned, Yang Fan may be able to go to the Dan realm with his tenacious mind, but after the Dan realm, you don''t have to think about it.


    But now, Dan Jing is just the beginning for him.


    "Cough, let''s not say this question." Chang Baisui smiled awkwardly and covered up the past.


    But the rosefinch said at this time:


    "His martial spirit is a squirrel, but the origin of the squirrel is amazing. It''s just that he hasn''t awakened yet. However, this matter will be discussed later. Now the most important thing is that we can go down." The rosefinch said and looked at Yang Fan.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s now. There''s no reason not to continue." Yang Fan''s eyes were firm and moved.


    He is not a timid and forward-looking person. If it is really the existence of earth fire heart lotus, which is comparable to immortal treasure, it is worth fighting even once.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan jumped in step by step.


    The rosefinch swaggered and swayed in a mini posture and landed on Chang Baisui''s shoulder:


    "Hundred years old, follow me obediently. I''ll take you to do great things in the future." The rosefinch said, his round eyes rolling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chang''s eyes brighten at the age of 100.


    He has determined that Yang Fan''s ability to fight against the sky, surpass his superiors and kill congenital Jiuchong is like finding out what''s in his pocket. It''s all thanks to the rosefinch.


    It has to be said that Yang Fan admired Chang Baisui for this alone.


    At least, it is an honor to be recognized by the rosefinch and let the rosefinch speak and stay with him. It has opened a new door for his future.


    Soon, the three figures have come to the deepest place that Chang Baisui has excavated.


    "What a rich earth element."


    Yang Fan exclaimed in an instant.


    This breath made a earthy yellow bead in his Dantian begin to vibrate unidentified.


    "Little Firebird, is this


    In an instant, Yang Fan was excited. Communicate directly and secretly with rosefinch.


    After all, the existence of the five element soul is too rebellious, and Yang Fan doesn''t intend to expose it too early.


    "Haha, xiaofanzi, is it worth the risk this time? I''ve been aware of this for a long time, so I let you come. But you can choose. Although the power of the earth attribute here is strong, it''s not impossible if you want to awaken. But if you awaken with the heart lotus of earth fire, the effect may be more adverse to the sky. It will directly make the awakening of the earth attribute determined, and even make the Kirin cross the weak period and directly have the body of battle. At that time, it''s time Tiandan territory is also a residue. " Rosefinch said, looking forward to it.


    Yang Fan also fell into meditation.


    The image of a unicorn appears directly in my mind, stepping on the earth and sweeping the enemies.


    "Wait first. If you really can''t, use the power here to wake up." Yang Fan said in his heart.

 Chapter 206

    Time is fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, night falls.


    In the Wudao hunting ground, a pile of bonfires have risen.


    "Steady, steady, good luck today. We hunted and killed one of the congenital six and four of the congenital five. Together, we have 26 demon yuan marks, with an average of five per person. We can go back when we hunt and kill a few more tomorrow."


    "That''s right. I have to say, it''s really our luck this time. But it''s really difficult. There are countless people who don''t harvest today. As long as we kill a few at random tomorrow, there''s basically no problem."


    "Wait, what happened? There seems to be a battle!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the martial arts and Taoism Academy said, and countless people had gathered in front. The flames were intertwined and the swords were in tension.


    "Go and have a look." The crowd was shocked at dusk and hurried over.


    As they approached, they saw clearly that several disciples of the martial arts academy had been seriously injured.


    In front of them, there was no one else, just the people of the other four immortal sects.


    "What do you mean?"


    The disciples of Wudao academy are full of fear in their eyes.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it obvious? Hand over all the demon yuan in your hands and spare you from dying."


    He who speaks is easy to shine.


    However, Yi Zhaoguang''s accomplishments are still only four innate qualities. Compared with the original, they have only improved one level of accomplishments.


    At the moment, he dared to be so arrogant, but he relied on the experts of Qingyang sect.


    "What? Want our demon yuan?"


    Suddenly, a word aroused thousands of waves.


    All the disciples of Wudao academy glared angrily.


    Robbing in Wudao hunting ground is not an ordinary thing. After all, as long as there are interests, conflicts will break out. However, they thought this was a martial arts hunting ground, so they didn''t think that the people of the four immortal sects dared to act like this.


    "What do you think? Come here to talk about the moon and the wind? However, if you don''t know the current affairs, we can talk about it. Anyway, it''s dark and windy now... It''s no accident that someone was buried in the demon''s mouth." Yi Zhaoguang said arrogantly.


    As for the others, they didn''t speak at the moment.


    On the contrary, he looked indifferent and quietly watched Yi Zhaoguang perform.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know where this is? This is the martial arts hunting ground and the territory of Dayin. If you dare to attack us, aren''t you afraid of the accountability of Jixia university?"


    A disciple of the martial arts school was sad and angry and spoke directly.


    But the voice didn''t fall.


    A figure flashed out directly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound appeared.


    Among the people of Qingyang sect, one of the disciples of the ninth congenital reformer appeared and directly slapped the disciples of Wudao Academy.


    The disciples of Wudao academy didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were directly slapped to the ground. Suddenly, anger erupted in his eyes:


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "Noisy. If you talk nonsense again, it''s not as simple as beating you." Said the disciple of Qingyang sect, with a cold expression.


    Showing arrogance.


    It seems that the disciples of wudaoyuan have no sense of existence in front of their Qingyang sect.


    "Good, good, good Qingyang sect, don''t you rely on the leader of our martial arts academy? Are there any legends? If the leader of our martial arts academy is still there, how dare you be arrogant?" The disciples of Wudao academy questioned angrily.


    This move of Qingyang sect also made several other disciples of wudaoyuan angry.


    They are all disciples of Wudao academy, but now they are in this Wudao hunting ground and are humiliated by Qingyang sect. How can they stand it.


    Immediately, among the disciples who came to the onlookers, a disciple of the martial arts Taoist school with congenital jiuzhong stepped forward:


    "Qingyang sect, are you too arrogant? You not only want to rob us, but also dare to fight?"


    "Yes, this is when no one in our martial arts academy can fail?"


    "Deceive people too much. If you want to go to war, just make it clear. Why do you have to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several sounds appeared.


    Originally, the disciples of Wudao Academy were robbed, although they were angry. But now that they have obtained the consent of the master of Wudao academy, even if they really do so on this Wudao hunting ground, it can only be said that it is understandable. So they just looked at it and didn''t do it.


    Because this is the rule of the world of the jungle.


    But now, the people of Qingyang sect are provocative and insulting to them.


    "So what? Don''t you disagree? Don''t think it''s innate Jiuchong, which has arrogant capital. Don''t forget that you''re facing the four immortal gates. But now that you''ve come forward, let''s make it clear that all the people of the martial arts academy have handed over all the demon yuan in your hands."


    Qingyang Zongren said.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the disciples of congenital jiuzhong among the four immortal sects stood up.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Wudao academy turned pale.


    Now, how can they not know that this is the conspiracy of the four immortal sects, which is to crush them with absolute strength.


    "You, you..."


    The nine disciples of Wudao academy are full of discontent in their eyes.


    But just then, two figures came with a group of people:


    "Li Xing, don''t struggle. The law of the jungle is the rule of Wudao hunting ground. I don''t believe it. If you don''t have enough marks, you won''t rob others with your strength. Now it''s understandable for the four immortal sects to do so."


    Gulin of the Gu family and Wu Yin of the Wu family.


    As soon as the two appeared, the people of Wudao academy immediately turned their attention to them:


    "Is it you? Well, you colluded with the four immortal gates to frame your fellow disciples?"


    "Wolf ambition, Gulin and Wu Yin, are you looking for death?"


    "Hum, wait. When you get out of here, I must make you look good."


    Around Li Xing, several disciples of Wudao academy led by Li Xing were furious.


    I didn''t expect that the Gu family and the Wu family were also involved.


    "If you want me to look good, do you deserve it? Don''t say it here. Now, do you dare to attack me?" Gulin gave a defiant voice and disdained at first glance. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to this threat at all.


    Click, click!


    The disciples of Wudao academy clenched their fists, and their boundless anger rose in their hearts.


    But after all, I dare not say anything. Now there are too many innate jiuzhong disciples of the four immortal sects, which they can''t fight at all.


    Now, it''s tantamount to humiliating yourself. You can''t keep the demon yuan, and you may even be seriously injured and humiliated.


    For a time, their eyes were miserable and unwilling, and they were extremely helpless. But the situation is weaker than others, so we can only bow our heads.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Yang Fan and Chang 100 years old, and small birds of fire, Xintiandi, have gone deep into the deep pit of the hundred years old, and used the rosefinch fire to open a new world directly.


    "This... This is the red concentrate? My God, I''m rich. At the beginning, Chen Qitian and Gu Feng asked for a few pieces but couldn''t find them. I didn''t think I could get a red concentrate today!"

 Chapter 207

    Yang Fan''s eyes are also full of shock.


    Chijing is different from Yuanli stone. In Yuanli stone, the power of any martial soul can be absorbed and refined. But the red essence is aimed at only the earth martial soul.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the value of a red essence has no contribution to other martial spirits, but it can be called a rare treasure for the practitioners of local martial spirits.


    Therefore, now Chang Baisui is so excited when he sees the red concentrate in front of him.


    "Xiao Hui, see? This is the gift I gave you. Now you dig. If you don''t have enough storage ring, you can take it directly from Xiao Fanzi. But remember, you only have a few hours." Said the rosefinch.


    "How many hours? That''s enough. Don''t worry. I often don''t have other skills, but I''ve never lost the underground thing." Chang Baisui said excitedly.


    "Xiaofanzi, throw him some storage and give it to him. I''ll take you somewhere else." The rosefinch sends a message to Yang Fan, which seems to be deliberately avoiding Chang Baisui.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The existence of heartland fire lotus is too rebellious. For the whole Dongda road and even Zhongzhou, it can be regarded as against heaven. Moreover, if Yang Fan wants to get close, he may meet the demon king in Dan territory.


    He has fire wings. Once he encounters any danger, he can still have the hope of escape. If he takes Chang centenary, he may not care at all at that time.


    Then, Yang Fan directly dropped several storage rings and jumped back to the ground.


    "Little Firebird, where are we going now?" Yang Fan asked.


    The expression on his face was very dignified.


    "Xiaofanzi, I''ve felt the location of the demon beast in the Dan territory. Fire Lord, I''ll ask you, dare you fix it?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "What do you think? Up to now, there is nothing you dare to do. If you don''t take it from heaven, you must be blamed. Since heaven has given me such a chance, how can I watch it drift past my eyes." Yang Fan is very firm and has no idea of shrinking back.


    When he asked the rosefinch, he just wanted to know the specific location through the rosefinch.


    "OK, I knew it. I didn''t see the wrong person. Go along this direction and continue to go deep for hundreds of miles. I should find it at that time." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded, then without the slightest hesitation, immediately started zongtianque, and the fire wing shook and rushed up at night.


    Now, the hundred mile range is not too far for Yang Fan.


    In less than half an hour, Yang Fan had flown a hundred miles with the fire wing.


    "Stop, it''s almost here. Xiaofanzi, go down here." The rosefinch said and landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder again.


    Yang Fan''s figure fell down slowly, felt the breath around him, and caution permeated his eyes.


    As the rosefinch said, Yang Fan''s perception now is far beyond the innate realm, so he can also feel one strong breath after another.


    There is no doubt that the masters of these smells are the monsters in the Dan realm.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, these monsters in the Dan realm had no reaction at this time.


    "It seems that these monsters are in a very critical period now, so they can feel our existence, but they ignore it." Yang Fan said, his figure more determined, and even accelerated a bit.


    Soon, an entrance appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    The entrance is very wide. There are even several congenital nine heavy monsters guarding it. Needless to guess, these monsters must have known the existence of the heart lotus of earth fire for a long time.


    "Who?"


    At this time, the monster at the entrance finally found the existence of Yang Fan, and suddenly looked ferocious and showed his teeth.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were heavy.


    "Earth storm ape?"


    These monsters are earth violent apes. They are naturally violent and have infinite power. It''s not too much to say that they are invincible at the same level.


    "Xiaofanzi, time is pressing. Don''t delay too long. Kill them and go straight in." The rosefinch said he didn''t care about these monsters and was not interested at all.


    With that, he turned directly into a flame and charged away.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up. This was the first time he saw the rosefinch take the initiative.


    Rosefinch''s only shot was to help him leave with his mother.


    Now even the rosefinch can''t help shooting. It can be seen how much he cares about the earth fire heart lotus under this.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, it rose into the sky, and the burning sense of terror spread directly over the void.


    "Ah! What?"


    "No... my body..."


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    In an instant, the sound of screams continued, and the sound of screams continued to be heard.


    One after another, the earth violent apes fell to the ground and died instantly, turning into a pile of ashes. Some even died without the opportunity to scream.


    Yang Fan looked surprised.


    The means of rosefinch can no longer be described as sharp. It can be said to be violent. It''s too fierce. It''s a mess.


    "Congenital six, killing congenital nine is like killing a dog! The fighting power of little Firebird should have been restored. Now I''m afraid it''s not impossible to fight against the strong in Shangdan territory." Yang Fan was extremely surprised.


    The fighting power of the little Firebird now fully lives up to the name of the divine beast. It is superior to the Tianpin War soldiers. There is no grass where it passes.


    "What are you doing? Kill! The breath is getting more and more violent. If you don''t hurry up, you can''t smell the smell of fart. Hurry up and solve them, and we''ll go in."


    At this time, the rosefinch saw that Yang Fan was silent and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Good!"


    Hearing what the rosefinch said, Yang Fan no longer thought too much, and the power to destroy the soul broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire spread, and these congenital nine heavy monsters were directly shrouded without any resistance. Under the palm of Yang Fan, they died.


    In an instant, endless fear enveloped this area.


    "No, tell the king of CHIDI that these two men are here to rob things."


    "Damn it, damn it! Who are they and why are they so terrible?"


    "Run, run, you must find the king of CHIDI."


    One by one, the nine born earth violent apes roared directly, which was extremely frightening.


    However, unfortunately, their voice just came to an abrupt end. Yang Fan''s sea of fire rushed in an instant and directly burned their figures in the shrouded place. The power of the rosefinch was even more violent. It rushed in the past in a simulated rolling posture. Even though the earth was strong and the body was as strong as iron, at this moment, it also became an ice sculpture. When it met the rosefinch divine fire, it melted and became powder.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was very reluctant to give up.


    At least, this is the power of the earth violent ape. From front to back, there are more than a dozen earth nine weights. The demon Dan and demon yuan alone are a lot of wealth, but they were cremated by the rosefinch.


    "Look at your promise, fire master, I''m the best of the world. You have to study hard. It''s just a congenital realm. Compared with the earth fire heart lotus, it''s just slag."


    "Even the monsters in Dan territory are rubbish."


    "Come on, come on in."


    The rosefinch couldn''t wait to open his mouth to urge him. After solving the last earth storm ape in front of him, he directly impacted with a flame and opened the entrance.

 Chapter 208

    The red light spread all over the channel, and the hot and terrible breath surged out and directly spread out.


    Yang Fan and rosefinch looked at each other and saw excitement from each other''s eyes.


    Especially the rosefinch, at this time, the mini figure jumps up and down, and doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes! Xiaofanzi, I''m 60% sure of the fire master now. Here is the smell of heartland fire." The rosefinch couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Fan is also very excited.


    He doesn''t know the power of the heart lotus of earth fire, but as soon as this channel is opened, he can feel an extremely terrible energy rhythm and impact his senses.


    "However, you should be prepared. In addition to one monster in Tiandan realm, there are more than a dozen monsters in Rendan realm."


    However, before Yang Fan became excited, the rosefinch poured a basin of cold water directly.


    "What about that?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    You know, the existence of Tiandan realm is not what you can achieve now. There is a difference of two realms. Even if you have more opportunities and your strength advances by leaps and bounds, it is impossible to turn over the storm in front of the strong in Tiandan realm.


    "Do what you should do! What about Tiandan realm? You must get it!" The rosefinch said with firm eyes.


    Yang Fan was stunned. This was the first time he saw the rosefinch show such a firm attitude. Even in Qianlu palace, I didn''t show such emotion.


    "Go and have a look first. Never give up as long as possible." Yang Fan''s eyes glittered and decided directly.


    Then, the two figures went directly in-depth, one in front of the other.


    Soon, a new world appeared directly in front of them.


    Endless red goblins form a space, which is uncanny, just like natural carving, which is unspeakable shock.


    The whole space is not big, just a few tens of feet, but it is full of the power of extreme fire attribute and soil attribute, which can be called terror.


    Tick.


    Tick!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound attracted Yang Fan''s attention. Almost for a moment, Yang Fan turned and looked. He just saw that drop after drop of red essence melted directly into the ground.


    Above the ground, there are holes the size of a bowl, like craters, from which dark red flames and magma erupted. The flame temperature is extremely high, that is, Yang fan can see and resist only when he is carrying the rosefinch fire. I''m afraid he can''t bear the temperature here for a long time.


    The magma that gushed out slowly spread along the space, and the red essence was melted wherever it passed, making the space full of a sense of blazing heat.


    "This kind of flame... I''m afraid even the strong ones in the Dan realm can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the extreme compression of my physical strength and the rosefinch divine fire, I couldn''t bear it now after being quenched by the divine fire." Yang Fan thought.


    Further ahead, there is a flat land. On the flat land, more than a dozen figures close together.


    Then more than a dozen figures, not others, are the Danjing monster of the CHIDI mountains.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan also understood and just confirmed his guess. Now, these monsters can''t move at all in the face of the power of fire and magma. Therefore, it explains why these monsters clearly felt their own breath before, but there was no response.


    Originally, it''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t.


    Now they are trapped animals.


    Even if there is the cultivation of Dan realm, it is useless. It is completely bound in a corner.


    "Hahaha, a group of idiots dare to make the idea of heartland fire, silly." At this time, the rosefinch couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Fan''s heart was also slightly shocked. Seeing the scene in front of him, he had guessed a general idea in his heart.


    I think it''s nothing more than the red earth, the demon beast in the Dan realm, summoning all the demon beasts in the Dan realm to come here to collect the heart lotus of earth fire. Unfortunately, they mistakenly estimated the situation here. Instead of getting it, they self defeated themselves and plunged themselves into crisis.


    Now we can only linger in a place where magma has not spread.


    "Unbridled, a miscellaneous animal and a waste of the natural environment, dare to shout in front of us, you''re looking for death!"


    Just then, a voice appeared.


    It is one of more than a dozen monsters.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and his heart moved.


    What a coincidence. It was no one else who spoke. It was a crocodile in the Danjing area. However, the crocodile Jiaos in this Danjing are completely different from those seen before. The previous crocodile Jiaos can be called crocodiles at most, but they have nothing to do with Jiaos.


    But in front of this different one, it has given birth to a single horn, and even the scales on its body have begun to mutate, just like a python.


    "Shit, a hybrid species also dares to be presumptuous in front of me. When I crossed the world, your ancestors were an egg!" In an instant, the rosefinch was furious.


    As a divine beast, when have you been so humiliated.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. And this Terran boy, I feel the smell of your kind on you." The crocodile Jiao in the Dan state said gloomily.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth. Without any cover, he directly threw out a pile of demon pills.


    "You feel good, but unfortunately, the crocodile Jiaos in the mountains have become extinct. No, it should be said that you are the only one left. But now it seems that you won''t live long." Yang Fan said, without any fear.


    Originally, Yang Fan was still worried. But now, seeing the situation of the monster in the Dan realm, Yang Fan''s heart relaxed instead.


    Under this situation, what can Dan Jing do?


    If they can really get rid of this difficult situation, they may have already shot themselves. It can only show that they can''t protect themselves now. If they move a little, they may even stimulate the power of the local fire magma.


    "You... Humble Terran boy, you dare to kill our family. My king fought with you." The crocodile Jiao was immediately furious.


    He gathered his breath like crazy and roared at Yang Fan.


    But without waiting for him to act, the whole space suddenly began to shake violently. In this shaking, flames suddenly rushed towards the crocodile Jiao as if they had found a vent.


    Of course, there are endless magma, also began to change direction, straight to the crocodile Jiao.


    Yang Fan and rosefinch were stunned by this scene.


    On the flat ground where more than a dozen monsters gathered, the storm wrinkled up at this time.


    "Crocodile Jiao, you bastard, if you want to die, jump down by yourself."


    "Shit, are you crazy? Don''t you know the current situation and dare to arouse your breath?"


    "Get down."


    All of a sudden, monsters in the Dan realm began to roar, but it was crocodile Jiaos that were targeted.


    The crocodile Jiao''s face became flustered at this moment.


    "No... it''s the boy who deliberately stimulated me. I control it. I control it now." The crocodile Jiao said quickly.


    But now it is too late. Even if his breath calms down, he still can''t let the red flame attack in this space.

 Chapter 209

    Whoosh!


    Flames began to appear as if they had eyes. They poured out of the crater and directly faced the crocodile.


    "Get down."


    At this time, in the gathering place of monsters and beasts, the earth violent ape in the Tiandan realm directly pushed out with one punch and blasted the body of the crocodile Jiao to Yang Fan.


    "Sleeping trough, is this really trying to kill with a knife?" Yang Fan was stunned and reacted instantly. I can''t help saying that I have to use zongtianque.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t move. Now the earth fire heart lotus is about to be born. Earth fire is the last line of defense. Any power that shows hostility will be targeted."


    "The power of earth fire is not vulgar, but you have rosefinch fire. As long as you don''t take the initiative, earth fire doesn''t dare to make a mistake."


    But at this time, the rosefinch stopped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded and immediately understood why these monsters in the Dan realm would be so honest and condescend to the ground.


    However, when he looked at the crocodile Jiao again, endless pity appeared in his eyes.


    miserable!


    Endless sorrow!


    If you don''t appear on your own, maybe the other party can resist to the end, but you can be directly angry because of your speech stimulation, thus directly killing yourself.


    As for the result, Yang Fan has predicted.


    Since even the bare land in the realm of Tiandan dare not act rashly, it must be the power of these ground fires, which have the power to frighten him. In this case, only the crocodile Jiaos in Rendan territory have a self-evident ending.


    "No!"


    "Red demon king, you hurt me!"


    "Ah, I''m unwilling. I''m about to turn into jiaoshen. I''ll become the king of heavenly Dan demons and dominate the red earth. Why do you treat me like this?"


    The crocodile Jiao roared, and his words were full of helplessness.


    It''s just a pity that the sound suddenly stopped in an instant. The turbulent red flame erupted from the crater on the ground in an instant. It was only a few flames that directly wound the crocodile''s body. It was only a few seconds. The crocodile was in endless pain and unwilling, and died.


    At this time, the figure of the little Firebird also took the opportunity to move. He arrived directly before the power of the ground fire broke out and burned the crocodile body into ashes, took out the demon pill and demon yuan, and then threw them to Yang Fan.


    "Although I despise this kind of garbage fire, it''s just for you to use now." Then the rosefinch disdained again.


    But at this moment, everyone looked at the rosefinch.


    Because at the moment, the power of the earth fire did not attack the rosefinch at all, and even vaguely showed a taste of submission. The rosefinch retreated from where it was.


    However, Yang Fan knows it.


    No matter how powerful the earth fire is, it is impossible to suppress the rosefinch. Rosefinch is a wild beast. Even if it falls into the altar, it is not comparable to earth fire.


    But that''s it. Yang Fan didn''t expect that the rosefinch was so crazy. A moment ago, he said he couldn''t take the initiative, but now he shocked the whole audience.


    But this scene also made more than a dozen monsters in the Dan realm stunned, and all looked at the rosefinch inconceivably.


    "What race are you? There can be no innate realm in the demon family that can withstand the power of independent fire?" The naked voice was contemptuous.


    When he spoke, he got up directly, which was enough to express how shocked he was at the moment.


    "The fire master is the only one in the world. It''s just earth fire. It''s a fart. And you, a little monkey, don''t yell in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll drive the earth fire directly and explode you." The rosefinch said proudly.


    As always arrogant.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Instinctively, he wanted to stop the rosefinch. However, thinking of the current situation, the worry in my heart is relieved again.


    Now, people are afraid of fish and I am afraid of knives and feet?


    If in this case, Yang Fan is afraid again, it will not be Yang Fan.


    "Presumptuous, I''ve never seen any race dare to talk to me like this. You''re the first. Well, I swear that when I get the treasure under the red spirit and get out of here, I''ll make you live better than die." CHIDI said in a cold voice, furious.


    "Go out? Wait until you can. But now, the treasure will be born. You''re not afraid of death. Just grab it." The rosefinch sneered


    "Shit, I''m invincible. There are more geniuses who have abused him than you''ve ever seen. Dare you threaten me? Idiot." The rosefinch chattered endlessly, his eyes full of pride.


    Yang Fan was silent, but he was sweating for the rosefinch in his heart.


    That is, now, if you really go to the outside world, it is definitely pulling hatred. The strong in Tiandan realm are not for fun.


    "Good, good. You have succeeded in causing the king''s anger. Soon, you will know that to annoy the king will cost your life." His face was bare and gloomy, and there was a sense of killing in every word.


    "Yo? Give you a face, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll directly make you angry now?" As soon as the rosefinch''s eyes turned, it completely ignored the threat of the bare land.


    And CHIDI, at this time, his eyes shrunk, as if frightened by the rosefinch''s words, and his calm eyes became more and more indifferent.


    "Little Firebird, the power of the earth fire can really wipe out the strong ones in the heaven pill realm?" Yang Fan communicated secretly in his heart.


    At the moment, he and rosefinch have been involved.


    Therefore, when you move your mind, you can communicate.


    "Can fart. But the intelligence of these monsters is too low. I just use their fear to scare him. Although the earth fire is not weak, it is far from the flame in the record of heaven and earth divine fire. It is not up to the record of divine fire, and there is no means of independent attack. Now, the reason why we can burst out this power is that we have been prompted by the lotus of earth fire."


    "In other words, what is really powerful is not the earth fire, but the heart lotus of earth fire."


    "Therefore, even if I can control the earth fire now, it will definitely pose any threat to the violent ape in the Dan realm."


    Rosefinch explained.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the rosefinch unhappily.


    Originally, he thought the rosefinch really had some cards, but he didn''t expect to pull the tiger skin in the final analysis.


    "But don''t worry. This guy has been fooled by me and doesn''t dare to act rashly. Next, wait for the earth core fire lotus to be born. Xiaofanzi, once the earth core fire lotus is born, there is only one thing you have to do, that is to devour the earth core fire lotus directly." Said the rosefinch.


    "What? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Don''t you want the earth fire lotus?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan thought that the rosefinch was so enthusiastic that he must want it. But I didn''t expect that it was for myself in the end.


    "Cut, fire master, I don''t exist. Although the earth core fire lotus is extraordinary, it won''t let me fire master. I''ll grab the chance with you." The rosefinch said faintly.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, just as the rosefinch''s voice fell, a fire suddenly appeared in the whole space.


    Yang Fan looked at the situation and happened to see that in the craters, the magma burst instantly and directly formed a lake.


    "Xiaofanzi, get ready. The earth fire lotus is about to be born."


    The rosefinch warned.

 Chapter 210

    The magma gathered into springs, and the temperature suddenly increased, making the red essence in the whole space begin to melt rapidly at this moment.


    It was Yang Fan who felt a throbbing feeling in his heart at this moment.


    Even Shenhuo Jue began to run uncontrollably.


    Only in this way can we resist the hot and dry gas.


    "Little Firebird, are you sure I can swallow the heartflower?" At this moment, Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Now, the earth fire heart lotus has not been born, but the spread of earth fire and the tyranny of magma have made Yang Fan feel incomparable pressure. Even now, we have to rely on Shenhuo Jue and Huoyuan force to resist this pressure. If Yang Fan didn''t guarantee that he would be able to withstand the pressure, let alone swallow it directly, until the earth fire heart lotus was born.


    "I''m not sure. But I know that if you don''t fight, let alone Tiandan territory, you''ll burn high incense if you break through Rendan territory in half a year."


    Said the rosefinch.


    There was disdain in his tone.


    Even the eyes, with contempt.


    It seems to mean that it depends on whether you dare!


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly frozen, and all his experiences in Xuanling palace flashed in his mind.


    Yang Zheng''s small people succeed and are subjected to endless humiliation. Mother endured humiliation and was seriously injured. The fall of Murong family is the laughing stock of the whole city


    Scenes by scenes, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became violent:


    "OK, swallow it. Since it''s a chance given by the old God, I don''t believe it. I Yang Fan haven''t had this luck yet." Yang Fan said fiercely and made a decision.


    The rosefinch looked at Yang Fan in this state and nodded fiercely:


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    "Ready, the heart lotus of earth fire is about to be born. Just be born and leave the rest to me." Said the rosefinch, looking directly at CHIDI and others.


    And CHIDI and others also became very flustered on their faces at the moment.


    This breath makes these monsters in the Dan realm become irritable.


    Fear appeared on their faces and kept shrinking back, for fear that the endless magma would devour their place of standing.


    Obviously, they have felt deep terror about the power of ground fire.


    "Red demon king, what should I do now? Didn''t you say there is an absolute way to get the treasure?"


    "Yes, red demon king, if it weren''t for your promise, how could we enter this ghost place now? Now you say so?"


    "Yes, the red demon king, although you are in Tiandan territory, we are not easy to mess with."


    In an instant, a group of demons in the Dan realm opened their mouth angrily.


    If it were normal, they would never dare to talk to CHIDI like that. But now, it''s time for life and death. The blazing flame has made them fear of death. Naturally, they don''t care about anything.


    "Shut up, a bunch of idiots."


    "Don''t you want to know what I have?"


    "Then the king will tell you."


    Just at this time, a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the red demon king, and the evil voice said.


    Suddenly, a panic flashed in the eyes of an evil beast in the Dan realm. Instinctively, they felt the coming of crisis.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "CHIDI, you..."


    "No, no, the red demon king, we are all demons. You can''t do that."


    They are all monsters in the Dan realm, so their perception is naturally very sharp. As soon as the red demon king spoke, they felt a strong killing opportunity and said one by one in an instant.


    Some are even ready and want to work hard.


    "A group of fools, do you think the king will be so kind and call you to divide the treasure?"


    "Idiot, what the king wants is your Danjing flesh."


    "The king will use your flesh and blood to build a bridge for me." The red demon king said, and the cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    Also at this time, in the endless flame, a bright light slowly emerged and surged out of the magma.


    Then, in the ground fire package, a red lotus appeared directly in front of the people.


    This red lotus is bursting with terrible energy. Just one look will directly let everyone understand that this is the supreme divine thing.


    "Hahaha, I''ve come out and finally come out. It''s not worth my staying here for so many years. Now, it''s time for you to be loyal. Go to hell." The red demon king laughed and threw a monster in the red realm directly between his backhands.


    Boom!


    The monster in the realm of Rendan has no resistance in front of the red earth in the realm of Tiandan. Like a chicken, it directly falls into endless fire.


    Prick, prick.


    In an instant, infinite ground fire and magma directly engulfed the body. Just a moment, it dissipated without a trace.


    "Xiaofanzi, spread your wings and grab."


    Just then, the little Firebird began to remind.


    Yang Fan reacted instantly.


    Yang Fan never doubted what little Firebird said. Moreover, there is not so much time to think about so much. If you really let the red demon king out of here, then waiting for his fate will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, now Yang Fan has no hesitation. Even in the face of Tiandan realm, there is only one word to contend for.


    Now the red earth demon king is not idle. Looking at the monster in one fell swoop Dan territory, he just kept silent for less than two seconds, and the fierce color in his eyes suddenly increased.


    "Rubbish. Fortunately, I have prepared more than a dozen, otherwise, there may be an accident."


    "Get down here."


    The red demon king gave a loud cry and quickly shot. Between his backhand, he showed the terrible power of the earth violent ape. He swept his long arm and directly controlled all the more than a dozen red realm monsters in his arms. Then he jumped and threw all the monsters into the lava of the earth fire one by one, and forcibly piled up a road to the heart lotus of the earth fire for him.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were dignified. Seeing that the red demon king had already shot, he must have:


    "Vertical sky que, fire wings out!"


    Yang Fan turned into a fire wing, and his figure suddenly took a step directly and went straight to the ground fire heart lotus.


    "Waste thing, dare you compete with the king? A mole ant in the innate realm. I really don''t know who gives you the qualification. And this hairy bird. When the king goes out, you two will die." If the red monster steps out of the demon realm, it will step directly in front of the demon realm, but it will soon leave the demon realm.


    This scene, watching Yang Fan''s heart hurt.


    These are all monsters in the Dan realm. The power of the demon Dan is afraid to be comparable to the best Yuan Li stone, and it is the power without impurities after refining. If you give it to him, it will be enough to make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    However, there is no way to be distressed. At present, only the red demon king can seize the heart lotus of earth fire. Otherwise, everything is superfluous.


    At this time, the rosefinch hovering in the void finally spoke again:


    "Fire master, I''m not arrogant. Do you think I''m a little fire bird? No one has ever dared to say that I''m miscellaneous hair. Tiandan territory, right? Today, fire master, I''ll let you know that Tiandan territory, in front of fire master, I have to call you master." The rosefinch''s voice fell faintly.


    Then, the mini wings shook, and the power of ground fire in the whole space rushed towards his figure in an instant.


    "The body of battle, the burning of rosefinch!"

 Chapter 211

    The whole space is shining in a flash. Even Yang Fan''s action at the moment is also a meal.


    At this moment, the rosefinch, directly incarnated for several feet, is covered with flame outside the body, and its feathers are as ferocious as a flame, like a sharp blade in a fire, full of terror. In this state, Yang Fan feels that the rosefinch is sweeping the world like a God in the fire.


    "Sleeping trough, such a loser?" Yang Fan was completely stunned.


    He only saw such scenes when the fire spirit bead just woke up. At that time, the fire spirit bead was activated and the rosefinch appeared in this state.


    However, the current level is somewhat different from the perception in the Dantian.


    At first, Yang Fan was really impressed by my invincible spirit. Now, although the body has the original Zou shape, it can''t be compared with that time in terms of momentum and power.


    However, even so, it is enough to move Yang Fan.


    No, it''s a shock.


    "The fighting rosefinch is more powerful than the bare ground in front of him. It seems that the little Firebird has long planned to do so, so he has no fear." Yang Fan thought. In my mind, I have no doubt about my own speculation about the various performances of rosefinch along the way.


    At the moment, the red land, which is moving forward rapidly, suddenly steps in a group, and the ferocious face becomes full of panic and fear.


    "God... You..."


    The whole person has been stunned by the sudden change of rosefinch in front of him. The previous arrogance has disappeared directly. The only expression is horror and horror.


    "Just know. Now, kneel down for me." The rosefinch''s voice fell silently.


    The breath on the body is more violent and terrible.


    The fiery and fanatical flame force swept out in an instant, as if it was going to burn the whole space, with great momentum.


    Under the suppression of this momentum, an instinctive fear appeared on the naked face. It was as if a civilian had seen the emperor. The congenital suppression made his body bend slowly without any hesitation.


    His face also became dull, as if he had lost his mind, and was completely overwhelmed by the momentum of the rosefinch.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was completely speechless.


    If I had known that rosefinch had this means, I wouldn''t worry at all.


    Even the monsters in Tiandan realm surrender so directly. What else can''t be done?


    But at this time, the voice of rosefinch suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea:


    "Xiaofanzi, what are you waiting for? The fire Lord is bluffing him now. I can''t hold on." Said the rosefinch, with a touch of fatigue in his voice.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression changed, even though he still had a lot of puzzles in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect to directly control zongtianque, dive down, and finally stay on the fire lotus in the center of the earth.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop. He immediately took his hand and directly held the fire lotus in his hand.


    Just then, a roar suddenly struck my ears:


    "No!!!"


    "Mole ants, you can touch this sacred thing, stop it!"


    Red eyes, huge body bent, staring at Yang Fan, the whole body breath was violent, and the whole space began to vibrate.


    Yang Fan was stunned and finally understood why the rosefinch was so cautious before.


    "I thought the breath of rosefinch could suppress the red earth. Now it seems that I think too much." Yang Fan understood.


    But I also understand that, after all, the rosefinch is the six innate accomplishments. Even if it can show its fighting body, where can it be strong?


    After all, in this world of practice, cultivation is the king.


    However, it is impossible for Yang Fan to spit out what he has got now.


    "Xiaofanzi, you directly start to urge the rosefinch divine fire to refine the earth fire heart lotus. As for the big man, I''ll stop it for you."


    Just then, the voice of the rosefinch came again.


    Yang Fan''s heart warmed.


    Although still worried about rosefinch, but now, there is no better choice, only so. If we continue to be indecisive now, the greatest possibility is that we will have nothing at last. Even the lives of him and the rosefinch are in crisis.


    Between one thought, Yang Fan held his breath and concentrated, pressed down the mind and chaos in his heart, directly started Shenhuo determination and began to refine the earth fire heart lotus.


    On one side, the red land, which had recovered its Qingming, fell into a frenzy. With a sudden step of his feet, he threw the last monster in the Dan realm into the ground fire, stepped on his body, jumped up and went straight to Yang Fan.


    "Hairy monkey, the fire Lord is with you. How dare you be presumptuous?" The rosefinch opened his mouth indifferently, his wings moved, and a flame burst out.


    "Hum, what can a divine beast do? A phoenix falling into the water is not as good as a chicken! If you were in your heyday, no, even if you are in the state of human elixir now, I would surrender without saying a word. But now, even if you can show the divine power of the past, how much power can you burst out?"


    "Tut Tut, God has pity on me. It''s not easy to be naked for so many years, which gives me a chance. It''s not enough to just give me a divine beast. Hahaha, if you get your essence and blood, I''ll be 100% sure to break free from the shackles and return to my ancestors." The red demon king said excitedly on his face. With the help of the power of the last jump, he avoided the attack of rosefinch and turned and flew to Yang Fan.


    But now, his speed is too slow.


    Because in this space, even if he is Tiandan, he can''t fly. Otherwise, it will trigger the attack of ground fire. If not, he would not take great pains to build a bridge of flesh and blood for him at the cost of the lives of a group of demons in the Dan realm.


    But Yang Fan is different. Yang Fan is full of rosefinch fire. Even flying in this space will not have the slightest problem. From this point, Yang Fan has occupied a certain advantage. It''s easy to avoid the attack of CHIDI.


    The bare ground, a blow to the ground, fell directly into the ground fire.


    But the previous Horror Picture did not reappear. The power of the ground fire seemed to have done no harm to him.


    "Hahaha, how dare you hide? But what can you do if you hide? Now the gods are mature, and the power of the earth fire has been reduced to an ordinary level. Without the power of the gods, the damage of the earth fire to the king can be basically ignored. Next, your death!" A naked laugh.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    He knew that the words of CHIDI were not adulterated at all, and the power of the fire had little threat to him. If so, he will face a terrible monster in the realm of Tiandan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan suddenly burst into his heart and looked at the rosefinch.


    "Shit, the chain falls off at the critical moment. Xiaofanzi, you continue. As long as you refine the ground fire heart lotus, the ground fire here has the same power as before. Then we can turn you around, and I''ll give you a delay." Wrapped in the fire, said the rosefinch.

 Chapter 212

    Suddenly, the situation became extremely severe.


    Yang Fan hesitated and looked at the rosefinch.


    Not that he is indecisive, but now rosefinch, he has regarded him as his friend and brother. If you sacrifice rosefinch for this opportunity.


    Such an opportunity is not worth mentioning.


    "CHIDI, why don''t we make a deal?" Yang Fan abandoned the words of rosefinch and looked at the bare ground.


    "Deal? Do you think you are still qualified to deal with the king now? Hum, besides, you have broken the rules when you enter the hinterland of the mountain. You dare to kill wantonly in the king''s field. Even if you die a hundred times, you can''t eliminate the king''s hatred. As for the deal, don''t even think about it." His naked face was defiant, and he didn''t take Yang Fan''s words to heart at all. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Qualification? Of course. Don''t forget, the lotus of fire is in my hand now. Believe it or not, I have the ability to destroy this divine thing before you attack me?" Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal, the cold color in his eyes flashed and said.


    This is Yang Fan. If people in other congenital realms were to face a monster in Tiandan realm, I''m afraid they would have been lost and at a loss.


    CHIDI, after hearing Yang Fan''s words, finally changed her look.


    "You dare!"


    With a loud drink, the killing intention was revealed.


    "Dare? Since I dare to appear here, what else do you think I dare not do?" Yang Fan picked at the corners of her mouth and smiled contemptuously.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re crazy. This is the heart lotus of earth fire. If you directly awaken the spirit of earth martial arts after refining, even the power of the soul of fire martial arts can change." The rosefinch is anxious and hates iron but not steel.


    "The chance is gone. You can look for it later. But if you have an accident, I don''t want to see it." Yang Fan took a deep breath and said faintly.


    Rosefinch: "er..."


    The rosefinch''s expression was instantly stunned, and the anger on his face dissipated without a trace.


    Instead, it is a deep feeling.


    Or, in the rosefinch, he didn''t expect that he was so important in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Between negligence, the rosefinch''s eyes changed several times:


    "Shit, I think you''re trying to cheat the fire Lord. I''ll work hard for you." The rosefinch said to himself.


    But Yang Fan heard the same.


    In an instant, Yang Fan had an impulse to scold his mother. I would rather give up the opportunity and threaten Tiandan realm, but I didn''t expect to get such a response from rosefinch.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t want to say more, no matter what the rosefinch thinks. The urgent task is to solve the bare land in front of us.


    But just then, the voice of rosefinch appeared again:


    "However, who makes me a famous man with a soft heart? It''s very responsible to say that you have lifted my weakness. In this case, if I don''t take this opportunity for you, I won''t let those old guys laugh to death in the future."


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t worry about refining. Besides, start Shenhuo Jue directly and enter the earth fire magma for refining. As for here, I''m here, you don''t have to worry. Today, I''ll let him know what the power of divine beasts is." As the rosefinch said, the body wrapped in the fire rose in the air, and then fell with a force against Yang Fan.


    But of course, this power is not to hurt Yang Fan. On the contrary, it is to protect Yang Fan and sink directly into the ground fire.


    "Little Firebird!"


    Yang Fan''s figure opened his mouth before being completely silent.


    But it was too late to say more, so it was swallowed up by endless earth fire.


    What makes Yang Fan helpless is that this power has also formed a shackle on him. Even if he wants to break through and break out of the ground fire, it is impossible.


    "You must be good, little Firebird." Yang Fan said to himself in his heart, and then his mind returned. Looking at the earth fire heart lotus in his hand, he ran the divine decision.


    At this time, on the ground fire.


    Looking at Yang Fan naked, he was driven into the ground fire by the rosefinch and became angry in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The red ground roared, beat his chest and feet, and the huge fangs were exposed. It was terrible.


    "My God treasure... I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "If you break my chance, I''ll take your blood, rob your divinity, and let you know what life is better than death." CHIDI was almost crazy. In his roar, he rushed at the rosefinch recklessly.


    At this time, the rosefinch looked very serious.


    "Take away my divinity? You deserve it?"


    "Well, I''ll fight for xiaofanzi this time."


    "Rosefinch, the burning of divine fire." The rosefinch did not move, but with this sentence, the momentum of the whole person condensed again, even much stronger than before.


    "Do you want to repeat your old skills? Although you are a divine beast, you can''t make up for the gap in cultivation. Die for me!" At this time, he was happy and unafraid. With a direct punch, he blew at the location of the rosefinch.


    "Idiot!"


    The rosefinch smiled coldly.


    Just before the figure of CHIDI was approaching, his mouth opened faintly:


    "The origin of divine fire, the ambition of rosefinch, burn it for me!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, endless rosefinch fire suddenly surged out.


    The terrible flame burst out a firelight from heaven and earth, breaking through the space in an instant.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the whole space began to tremble violently, and even the whole CHIDI mountains began to shake.


    Where the flame passed, it began to collapse. It seems that everything in the world can''t bear the power of the rosefinch divine fire, and it directly turns into fly ash.


    "No... it''s impossible. How can you be so powerful? No, no!" CHIDI also woke up suddenly. Before one punch fell, the whole figure stopped suddenly, and then stepped back in a crazy way.


    But unfortunately, rosefinch will not give him this opportunity.


    The endless rosefinch fire also did not stay and surged away.


    At this moment, the periphery of the CHIDI mountains.


    Several figures moved slowly under the night.


    "Shit, I finally came out. I don''t know how Yang Fan is now."


    "It should be fine. Yang Fan is not a reckless person. Since he dares to go in, he must have his own plan."


    "Yes, when Yang Fan returns, this time, we must make the Gu family pay a price. Shit, otherwise I can''t swallow it."


    Several voices appeared and communicated with each other. These people are Jiang Ye Luocheng and others.


    At this moment, they have come out from the depths of the CHIDI mountains to the periphery.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of survival in my heart.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, they didn''t wait for them to really relax. The whole mountain suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Wocao, what''s going on? Did CHIDI mountains riot?"


    "No, the vibration was caused by the depth. Could it be Yang Fan?"


    "It''s impossible. Although Yang Fan''s combat power is detached, he is still a congenital realm after all. Shouldn''t he be so rebellious?"


    Several people''s expressions changed, looked at each other, and guessed.


    Can not wait for them to discuss a result, more terrible things happen.


    I saw that at the moment, all the monsters outside the CHIDI mountains rushed madly towards the hinterland.

 Chapter 213

    The sudden change at this moment made several people panic in an instant.


    Intuition tells them that this change may be related to Yang Fan.


    For a moment, a layer of dark clouds appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "In any case, this matter must be kept secret. Unless Yang Fan is really buried in the hinterland, you can''t say anything about Yang Fan entering the hinterland." In the panic, several people found a relatively safe place. And Kono took the lead at this time.


    "Sure. Let''s not say whether this matter is related to Yang Fan. If it is really related to Yang Fan, it will be a big deal."


    "Yes, it will definitely attract the attention of the high-level if the external monsters enter the hinterland. I''m afraid it won''t be hidden for long now. As for this trip to the Wudao hunting ground, I''m afraid it will be interrupted."


    "Yes, we have the right to know nothing. Anyway, there are seven innate crocodiles in the periphery. No matter who asks, we must grit our teeth."


    Several people said, highly tacit understanding.


    All directly choose to hide the things about Yang Fan entering the hinterland.


    At this time, in other positions in the periphery, many disciples of the martial arts academy are ready to make a final struggle and hunt again. But I found that all the monsters in the whole mountain range had been completely empty.


    "Where are the monsters? All the monsters died overnight?"


    "Damn, damn, is it the death of heaven? Our demon yuan has been robbed by Qingyang sect and others. Now we don''t even have monsters. How can we live?"


    "I hate, I hate."


    Suddenly, countless voices of sadness appeared.


    The roar of anger is constantly swirling in the mountains.


    This scene happened in almost every martial arts school disciple. They regard the qualification of entering Wudao Tower this time as an opportunity. But I didn''t expect to return empty handed now. Let alone entering the Wudao pagoda, I''m afraid that after the return, they will also become a laughing stock, which will trample on the dignity of the Wudao Academy in front of the four Western immortals.


    The happiest are the Gu family, the Wu family and the other four Xianmen.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. This time, all the monsters disappeared inexplicably, which also cut off the opportunity of the martial arts academy. In this way, no one can get the demon yuan."


    "Hey, hey, when the time comes, all the disciples of the martial arts Taoist school will be blank. It''s funny to think about that scene."


    "Let''s go. Now it seems that we don''t need to stay here."


    Qingyangzong and others laughed and exchanged with each other, and their figures gradually moved away, heading towards the martial arts and Taoism Academy of Jixia University


    And no one knows, under the endless fire at this time.


    Yang Fan has entered an extremely mysterious state.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is conscious.


    But he lost control of his body.


    The terrible fire yuan power directly ravaged his meridians and filled the Dantian and meridians crazily.


    Congenital five peaks, congenital six peaks.


    Congenital six fold middle stage, peak, congenital seven fold.


    Visible to the naked eye, Yang Fan''s cultivation has risen sharply.


    And Yang Fan doesn''t know how long this process has been going on. But the only certainty is that he has only refined less than half of the power of the earth fire heart lotus.


    More precisely, what he refined was only the power related to the attribute of fire. As for the power of earth attribute, it has not been refined.


    However, Yang Fan has a kind of cognition, that is, after the refining of the power of the fire soul is completed, the real nature of the earth fire heart lotus will be shown.


    "Good fortune, for me, is really good fortune. There are seven innate qualities. I don''t know how much I will achieve if I really refine the earth fire heart lotus and open the power of the earth martial soul." Yang Fan thought and was very excited.


    The only regret is that the current refining has been out of his control. Basically, it''s all about automatic traction.


    At this time, the power of Shenhuo was running, and the speed finally slowed down, and Yang Fan''s cultivation was completely stable at the peak of congenital seven fold, which was only a line away from congenital eight fold.


    Of course, even the power in Shenhuo decision has more breath of ground fire, which is extremely terrible.


    Yang Fan is naturally excited about this change.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s body finally regained some control.


    For a moment, Yang Fan wanted to rush out of the endless earth fire package and rush out to see what happened. After all, the situation of rosefinch now is what he cares most.


    But just when Yang Fan wanted to use his strength to impact out, the Dantian sank at dusk.


    Directly suppress all his yuan power.


    Yang Fan looked directly into the Dantian and just saw that in the Dantian, an earthy yellow bead began to rotate wildly. During the rotation, an incomparable figure of realgar also began to condense slowly on it.


    A unicorn the size of a mountain!


    Every scale on Kirin''s body is like a huge stone, giving people a deep and heavy feeling.


    This unicorn, presented in the Dantian, is tens of feet in size and extremely dignified. It is not angry and self powerful.


    "Kirin!" Yang Fan exclaimed in his heart.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, Kirin''s eyes fell down in the Dantian and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Cultivation is too weak. You can''t bear my fighting body for too long. Now, I''ll awaken the fire soul for you first, and then the earth fire heart lotus is the remaining power. I''ll keep it first. When you break through the Dan realm, I''ll give you a good fortune." The Kirin''s voice fell silently, and then the Kirin stepped on it silently, and the rest of the earth fire heart lotus was swallowed directly by him. After that, the rolling earth yuan force emanated from the Kirin.


    Boom.


    Just for a moment, this earth element force became the dominant element force in Yang Fan''s Dantian, and soon filled the Dantian, and then entered the meridians.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s accomplishments, also at this moment, directly broke through the congenital seven fold barrier, instantly broke through and reached the congenital eight fold.


    However, the power of this earth element force still continues. It shuttles madly through Yang Fan''s meridians, making Yang Fan''s meridians expand again, more tenacious and closer to perfection.


    "No wonder the rosefinch said we were waiting before. Now it seems that it is far more beneficial to awaken the soul of martial arts with the power of earth fire heart lotus than I imagined." Yang Fan was very excited when he thought of it.


    Also at this time, the earth element force in the meridians began to slowly retreat, and then the fire element force, water element force and wood element force also slowly surged out.


    However, the strength of muyuan force is slightly weaker than the other three. In particular, Tu yuan force is now extremely violent, even a bit more powerful than Huoyuan force.


    Yang Fan slowly opens her eyes. She looks at her accomplishments and the location of Kirin. However, after swallowing the fire lotus in the center of the earth, Kirin seems to have no interest in Yang Fan and gradually belongs to the Earth Spirit pearl.


    "Dan realm? Now, the peak of congenital eight fold can break through to congenital nine fold in one step. Dan realm is not far away." Yang Fan''s eyes must be, and he thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 214

    In one day, even an absolute genius can''t do this in the span from congenital quintuple to congenital quintuple.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s promotion this time will not damage the foundation at all.


    One is that the power of heartland fire lotus is surging enough, and the power attribute is consistent with Yang Fan, which will not have any negative impact at all.


    The second is the awakening of Wu soul, which will baptize his Dantian and meridians, suppress his yuan power, eliminate all dross and leave only the essence.


    Therefore, this breakthrough is completely beneficial to Yang Fan. It''s not a simple breakthrough for Yang Fan, and it''s not a simple breakthrough. The awakening of Tu Wu''s soul made Yang Fan feel his yuan force and become more thick.


    The ferocity of fire, the softness of water, the dexterity of wood and the richness of soil are contained in Dantian at the same time.


    "The five elements grow and conquer each other. Now we have awakened four kinds of martial spirits, and we can produce a special power bonus between each other. If we awaken the golden martial spirit, I''m afraid there will be unexpected gains." Yang Fan felt the power in his Dantian and thought of it in his heart.


    However, this is not the time to consider these issues. The rosefinch is still out there and doesn''t know his life and death. It''s certainly impossible for Yang Fan not to take it to heart.


    Now, the power of heartland fire lotus has been basically refined. Moreover, his divine fire decision already contains the power of earth fire, so the flame has no influence on Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned and he was ready to leave here.


    But at this time, a burning feeling directly tightened Yang Fan''s brain.


    At this time, Yang Fan remembered that he was in the magma.


    Before, there was the package of rosefinch divine fire and the power of fire lotus in the center of the earth. The power of magma retreated by itself, which didn''t make Yang Fan feel wrong.


    But now, the earth fire heart lotus has been refined, and the power of rosefinch divine fire has dissipated, so Yang Fan directly faces this power by himself.


    But to Yang Fan''s surprise, when these magma touched his own skin, his own physical power started on his own skin to resist the power of the magma.


    "I... sleeping trough! This flesh body..."


    At this moment, Yang Fan was really stunned.


    He even found that his body was strong to an unimaginable degree.


    This power goes directly beyond the innate realm.


    "Danjing flesh body!"


    "How could it be like this? Is it said that the improvement of strength has promoted my physical body so much?" Yang Fan thought deeply.


    But at this time, a piece of information directly impacted Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    And the third page about the divine fire decision in the divine soul finally opens.


    "The body of divine fire is the supreme body. Fire runs through heaven and earth and crosses heaven and earth."


    A general outline appeared in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, followed by various detailed introductions.


    Yang Fan was directly immersed in it and branded all the news in his heart.


    "Fire god body? One of the five elements God bodies?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled, he felt the hegemony of the Vulcan body, and then contacted the cultivation methods of the Vulcan body in his mind. He was shocked.


    "The fire god body is divided into nine parts, one for each day. Each part needs to be filled with fire. While improving the power of the fire god body, it can also improve cultivation."


    "I''m forced. If so, it shows that I will have more ways of cultivation than ordinary people. Moreover, since there are five elements of fire god body, other forces must also exist in God body. At that time, although it is difficult to improve, I have more choices and ways of cultivation than others."


    "More importantly, the Vulcan body is also accompanied by a martial skill, Vulcan fist!" Yang Fan thought in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the power of Huoshen fist. But how can it be weak if it can be linked to the word of God?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s eyes filled with an expression of eagerness.


    I feel extremely satisfied with this trip to Wudao hunting ground.


    In comparison, Yang Fan has no regrets even if he doesn''t enter the Wudao tower. After all, even if the Wudao pagoda is awesome, it''s just to practice martial arts at most. But there are five elements in hand. Yang Fan doesn''t need them at all.


    But now, after this trip, Yang Fan is reborn.


    "My physical strength now is already in the Dan realm, which is comparable to that in the early days of human Dan realm. Just relying on my physical strength, it is enough to resist the three kinds of human Dan realm. Plus my current cultivation, I can run rampant under the congenital triple." Yang Fan heart analysis.


    However, this is only his own conjecture. How to be specific, he will not know until he has really fought. After all, the power of Dan realm can not be compared with the innate realm.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to improve the Vulcan body. One kind of flame condenses a fire pattern. Now it can condense the first level, and it has used Yin Fire, three true fires, three days Xuan fire and today''s earth fire. If you enter the second level, you need nine kinds of flames, and the demand on the level is more picky." Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    But Yang Fan is not a person who worries about the sky. He can be pursued in the future. There are countless journeys in the future. Yang Fan believes that as long as he can go all the way, he will have more opportunities to improve his cultivation.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan directly closed his mind, moved between his heart, operated the Vulcan body, walked in the magma and walked out step by step.


    At this time, outside the magma.


    The rosefinch has returned to its former Mini shape and is very weak.


    Even his breathing became short. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of his chest, he would be ignored directly.


    On one side, a huge figure knelt in the flame magma with great horror, and dared not make any change despite the power of the magma.


    This figure is naturally the earth, the violent ape and the bare earth.


    "Little Firebird!"


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure appeared. The moment he saw the rosefinch, he gave a cry of surprise.


    And the rosefinch slowly opened his eyes at this time.


    Looking at Yang Fan at this time, a ray of light appeared in his tired eyes.


    "Good, good. It''s not worth the fire Lord. I''ll burn the source and take this big man for you."


    "Xiaofanzi, I may have to sleep for some time next. But now that I have accepted the violent ape, I will put a wisp of his spirit into your sea of knowledge. If he doesn''t obey, your rosefinch will be angry and kill him. Therefore, in the future, the CHIDI mountains will be your back garden. All the red spirits here are yours."


    "Well, fire Lord, I''m going to sleep." The rosefinch said as if he had exhausted his last strength, closed his eyes heavily, and then turned into a streamer and returned to Yang Fan''s Dantian again.


    At the moment, Yang Fan was stunned by this gift from the rosefinch. Unbelievably, I looked aside, kneeling on the bare ground, felt a ray of spirit in the sea, and felt a blank in my heart.

 Chapter 215

    This result was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    In other words, Yang fan can''t imagine or believe the current situation. The rosefinch is so violent that it''s impossible to do it.


    "Abnormal. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the rosefinch. Otherwise, we must study this means of defeating Tiandan in the innate realm." Yang Fan felt sorry.


    But in the same way, Yang Fan was completely relieved.


    Although the rosefinch is now exhausted and even hurt its origin, as long as it can return to the Dantian, it will recover in less time.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at the red demon king in front of him.


    Now CHIDI has no previous arrogance and stupidity, and still has not awakened from shock.


    "Bare land." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    CHIDI''s eyes finally recovered a trace of Qingming. After all, Yang Fan now controls a ray of his spirit. Yang Fan''s words are absolute orders to him. A word can directly make his soul throb.


    "Master!"


    Naked eyes are full of unwilling, heavy breathing, heavy openings.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Yang Fan sneered.


    However, we can also understand the psychology of CHIDI.


    After all, it''s a heaven pill realm. Even if it is placed on the whole Dongda Road, it can be called a supreme existence. Even Qian Zhenxiong, as the legendary king of the Dayin imperial dynasty, his combat power is only the realm of heaven Dan.


    "The bare ground dare not." Said naked indifference.


    But the attitude has shown everything.


    That is disobedience, unwillingness and humiliation.


    It seems that he is a strong man in Taining and Danjing. It is very difficult to accept that he has become Yang Fan''s servant.


    "Don''t dare? Don''t worry, I know what you think. However, you already know the identity of the rosefinch. With the existence of the rosefinch, they are willing to defend the way for me. Do you think you are detached from the heaven pill realm?" Hum, Yang Fan.


    CHIDI''s expression finally moved at this moment. Looking up, he looked at Yang Fan:


    "Master, forgive me. CHIDI just hasn''t adapted yet, but he will never have two hearts." CHIDI said quickly.


    Obviously, the existence of rosefinch has caused too much pressure on him, which has made his bones cold. So when Yang Fan said the rosefinch, let CHIDI''s attitude change suddenly.


    "I know what you think in your heart, but I think my cultivation is too weak to be followed by you. But I can tell you for sure that before long, you will know that it is your honor and your lifetime fortune to have the opportunity to follow me. Even, it is hundreds of times stronger than the opportunity of heartland fire." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    For his own way, Yang Fan''s heart is as strong as iron.


    The eastern continent and even Zhongzhou are just the course of their own cultivation. It is the mileage to a higher level step by step, not the focus.


    Therefore, let alone Tiandan realm, even the realm above Tiandan realm is just a simple realm of cultivation for myself. I will never feel that it is a natural moat and cannot be crossed.


    He looked up naked and looked disdainful in his eyes.


    It seems that I don''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Yang Fan was not angry, but in his eyes, a fierce and resolute color appeared:


    "In that case, let''s make a bet. Within half a year, I dare say defeat you is like killing a dog. If I can''t do it, I''ll set you free." Yang Fan said.


    "What? Is that true?" The naked face changed and was full of shock.


    Originally, Yang Fan was in control of his spirit. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Even if Yang Fan wanted him to die, he could only bear it passively. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan took the initiative to make an appointment with him.


    "That''s good. But if you dare to flatter the public and disobey the public when you need to do it within six months, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yang Fan said. In his eyes, killing intention surged.


    Give me a sweet date and a slap.


    Such means were often used when Yang Fan was in charge of the army. Now it''s the most suitable time to control the master of CHIDI.


    Yang Fan knows that the other party is the cultivation of Tiandan realm. If he wants to make his heart truly surrender, he must surpass the other party in means. It is for this reason that Yang Fan made an appointment for half a year.


    Half a year is also a turning point that Yang Fan is bound to face. If it takes half a year, his cultivation cannot break through that level. I''m afraid the tide of the times is enough to drown him.


    Now this agreement is also to give yourself pressure.


    Only under pressure can we move forward.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Within six months, if you need it, just think about it and I can feel it." Said CHIDI, surprised in his eyes.


    If Yang fan can really subdue him within half a year. That proves that Yang Fan''s words are not exaggerated. Being able to follow Yang Fan will no longer be a humiliation, but a great fortune.


    If Yang fan can''t do it, he will be free again. Why not?


    "OK. But now, you''d better stay in the CHIDI mountains. If I need it, I''ll inform you in advance." Yang Fan said.


    "Are you going to leave now?" Said naked.


    "Yes, this time I entered the CHIDI mountains because of some things in the martial arts academy. Now, judging by the time, it is estimated that they have gone back." Yang Fan calculated that he was ready to leave.


    "Well, before Lord rosefinch''s strength leaked out, all the monsters in the CHIDI mountains were attracted, and now they have entered the hinterland. I just take this opportunity to re select some gifted monsters in CHIDI and introduce them into the hinterland." Said CHIDI, without waves.


    Yang Fan thought that before, CHIDI had killed all the demons in the red territory in the CHIDI mountains in order to seize the fire heart lotus.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan felt very sorry.


    The congenital seven weights are comparable to one hundred middle grade Yuanli stones. I''m afraid this Dan realm can directly top the top-grade Yuanli stone. It''s gone directly.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the power of demon Dan has melted in the magma of the earth fire and has long been absorbed by him. Otherwise, his physical strength could not have such a large span and directly enter the Dan realm.


    But at this time, a dozen demon yuan suddenly appeared in CHIDI''s hand.


    All of them are Danjing.


    "I saw you captured the demon yuan of crocodile Jiao before. I think this trip has something to do with the demon yuan of demon beast. So when you didn''t come out just now, Lord Zhuque has told me to keep the demon yuan of demon beast."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised in his eyes.


    Unexpected joy!


    "Hahaha, OK. The rosefinch who knows me! Now that you have these things, it''s safe to enter the Wudao tower." Yang Fan laughed and put the demon Yuan directly into the storage ring.


    "Well, you can find a flying monster and send me away. By the way, I have another senior brother digging red concentrate. Please help me. If the other person is still there, send him back to Jixia University." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 216

    In Jixia University, several senior officials gathered in the martial arts academy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what you think. Will this change of CHIDI mountains be related to CHIDI?"


    "Did CHIDI break through that step? I don''t think so. If so, it''s bad."


    "Probably not. Just now I just felt an extremely powerful energy of CHIDI mountains, but it may not be the breakthrough of CHIDI. After all, that smell has nothing to do with CHIDI."


    Wu Weidao, Zhou Chi, Jing Hong, Gu Yang and others gathered together.


    "Martial arts is the way. As the leader of the martial arts academy, and now there is a riot in the martial arts hunting ground, don''t you have any direction?" Gu Yang frowned and asked.


    "Elder Gu, are you joking? The master of Wudao hunting ground negotiated with the red demon king. Besides, it''s not you? If you didn''t use your power and ask me to open the Wudao tower, maybe the current situation wouldn''t happen." Wu Wei said in a deep voice, tit for tat.


    "Master Wu, do you mean to blame me? Do you think this is my responsibility?" Gu Yang''s face darkened.


    "Otherwise? Others don''t know the power of the violent ape in the CHIDI mountains. You should know it best? If the people of the four immortals act recklessly and annoy the existence of that one. You know the consequences..." Wu Weidao''s voice is extremely cold. One word directly cools the atmosphere in the field to the extreme and makes it silent in an instant.


    "You two, don''t argue about who is right and who is wrong for the time being. The point is that the problem has broken out. We''d better explore what''s going on, so that we can explain to the emperor." At this time, Zhou Chi gave a persuasion.


    "Yes, the Lord of Tongtian hall is right. The emperor will not know such a big movement. After all, the statue of CHIDI mountain exists. It''s too sensitive." Mr. Jinghong also said at this time, pointing out the problem.


    "Hum." Gu Yang snorted coldly, and there were many unkindness in his eyes.


    However, he also knows that now there is such a big noise in the CHIDI mountains, he must explore it. Otherwise, even if his cultivation is good and the Gu family is detached, he can''t be good.


    At this time, dark shadows appeared in the void and came down slowly.


    The eyes of the crowd turned.


    "It''s the disciple who entered Wudao CHIDI mountain range."


    "Go and ask them, and then everything will be clear."


    Without hesitation, they went out of the martial arts academy and waited for many disciples to fall from flying monsters one by one.


    "Come here, who can tell elder Ben what happened?" Gu Yang spoke first.


    At this time, whether it was Zhou Chi, Jing Hong, or Wu Weidao, his face was heavy.


    This is the martial arts academy.


    In any case, it is the territory of Wu Weidao, but Gu Yang dominates. This performance is undoubtedly a disrespect for Wu Weidao.


    Wu Weidao''s double fists were about to attack, but he was pulled down by Mr. Jinghong.


    Mr. Jinghong shook his head slightly:


    "Brother Wu, focus on the overall situation." Said Mr. Jinghong.


    Although Wu Weidao was unwilling, he could only bear it in the end.


    At this time, the disciples of wudaoyuan who landed down one by one were dejected, unspeakable resentment and unwillingness.


    At this time, Gu Lin and Wu Yin stepped forward:


    "Tell the elder, we don''t know what happened in the CHIDI mountains. At dawn today, a big earthquake suddenly broke out in the hinterland, and then the monsters outside jumped to the hinterland like crazy." The two men were in high spirits and seemed to care nothing about the changes in the CHIDI mountains.


    The rest of the disciples of the martial arts academy saw the expressions of Gulin and Wu Yin, and their eyes were even more angry.


    However, in front of Gu Yang, they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    Gu Yang listened and frowned:


    "You have also heard that this is about the CHIDI mountains themselves. It has nothing to do with this trip to the Wudao hunting ground. I suggest that the four of us go at the same time to explore." Gu Yang said.


    Wu Weidao nodded.


    They also know that now is not the time to tangle who is right and who is wrong. The key to the problem is to investigate everything at present.


    A moment later, the four flew in the air and suddenly disappeared.


    After all, the accomplishments of several people are not weak now. They are already the peak of Rendan realm. They can enter Tiandan realm in one step. Flying is already a routine for them, and the speed is one point faster than flying monsters.


    In the CHIDI mountains, Yang Fan flew in the void with a giant eagle and shuttled through the hinterland of the CHIDI mountains.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s heart moved and keenly caught several breath surges in the sea.


    "Wait, find a place to hide first." Yang Fan gave an order and controlled the flying monster to hide aside.


    At the next moment, four figures roared directly over Yang Fan''s head.


    "Are they?" Yang Fan frowned and was surprised to see four figures surging past.


    There is no need to guess the intention of several people. Yang Fan also dares to guarantee that it must be related to rosefinch.


    "The cultivation of CHIDI completely crushed them. Even if the four of them shot at the same time, there was no threat to CHIDI." Yang Fan thought.


    CHIDI''s cultivation is Tiandan realm, but Yang Fan doesn''t know what degree it has reached. However, it is certain that the realm of the four people''s Dan realm is not enough to see.


    "Let''s go and touch it secretly." Yang Fan ordered.


    Although Yang Fan is not worried about the strength of CHIDI. But he also wanted to know the attitude of Jixia University. In other words, it''s the idea of Dayin imperial dynasty. Make preparations early.


    A moment later, Yang Fan secretly controlled the flying giant eagle to chase after him.


    At this time, the naked figure is suspended in the void and faces the four people of Wu Wei Dao.


    "CHIDI demon king, what are you doing in CHIDI mountains? Aren''t you afraid to attract the attention of Jixia university when there is so much noise?" Gu Yang opened his mouth and looked arrogant.


    It seems that he doesn''t care even if it is the cultivation of CHIDI and Tiandan.


    Sure enough, ten feet of naked eyes glanced at Gu Yang suspiciously, as if he wanted to see what happened.


    Wu Weidao and the three became stunned in an instant.


    He looked at Gu Yang inconceivably.


    "Idiot!"


    Secretly, Yang Fan spit in his heart. The Gu family is arrogant and domineering. He has seen it. But unexpectedly, it is a kind of heredity. Now Gu Yang''s attitude perfectly explains what is called improper upper beam and crooked lower beam.


    He wanted to know who gave him the courage to be so arrogant in front of a monster in Tiandan territory.


    CHIDI''s eyes changed from Gu Yang to Wu Weidao, and finally fixed on Gu Yang:


    "Are you questioning?"


    There was anger in the scornful voice, as if it would erupt at any time.


    As soon as Gu Yang''s pupil shrinks, his momentum instantly decreases by more than half. But considering the existence of several people behind him, he insisted:


    "What about questioning? The red demon king, anyway, you have to give an explanation today."

 Chapter 217

    No one is surprised at this remark.


    Even Wu Weidao and others didn''t expect Gu Yang to be so arrogant and dare to use this attitude in front of the bare earth.


    "That''s not what we mean, CHIDI demon king. We just want to know what happened in the mountains. After all, you have an agreement with our house Lord and the emperor. Now there is such a big noise in CHIDI mountains, of course we need to know." Wu Weidao also said.


    However, his attitude is not as arrogant as Gu Yang.


    But the red demon king disagreed and sneered:


    "It''s a joke. CHIDI mountain is the king''s territory. What happened needs to be explained to you? Especially you. I really want to know who gave you the courage to be arrogant in front of me and dare to speak to you!" CHIDI said coldly, his breath burst, and he rolled away directly at Gu Yang.


    Kick and stare.


    In an instant, Gu Yang''s face changed dramatically, full of fear and retreated several steps.


    "Red demon king, dare you? I''m from the valley family!" Gu Yang drank loudly and his eyes were angry.


    "Gu family? What bullshit? I haven''t heard of it. Is it higher than Chen Ziwei? Or better than Zhang daolun''s cultivation?" The red demon king despised it, slowly opened his mouth and directly raised his arm.


    Pop!


    Without any fancy, a slap fell directly on Gu Yang''s face.


    Boom!


    Gu Yang''s body suddenly flew out upside down like a broken kite.


    Boom, boom.


    The body broke several towering trees one after another before it stopped.


    Poof poof.


    Gu Yang took a mouthful of blood mist and spewed out from his mouth, looking at the red earth strangely. He didn''t expect that CHIDI should be so straightforward. He said he would do it without easing up.


    "This slap is to teach you what is low-key. Even if it''s Chen Ziwei, you and Zhang daolun don''t dare to shout in front of the king. What kind of things do you dare to come and explain to the king?"


    Naked, cold and violent.


    Secretly, Yang Fan was also amazed.


    In my heart, I have some admiration for the means of rosefinch.


    Too strong!


    The bare land in Tiandan territory is a mess. Gu Yang, the peak of Rendan realm, is like a mortal who doesn''t understand practice in front of the bare earth. He has no resistance at all.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s heart darkened at the thought of his half year appointment with CHIDI.


    But soon, this suspicion was abandoned by Yang Fan.


    "Nothing is impossible. I can start from scratch and practice in more than a month. In that half a year, I will be able to create another miracle." Yang Fan thought in his heart that he was very firm, and then continued to look at the situation in front of him.


    At this time, Wu Weidao''s face was also creepy, and he didn''t dare to say much.


    Gu Yang at the peak of Rendan is vulnerable, and their strength is not much different from Gu Yang. If they dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "The demon king of the red earth apologizes. This time we didn''t think well. Let''s go back and hope that the demon king will forgive us."


    Wu Weidao said, hating Gu Yang to death in his heart.


    Not only him, but also Zhou Chi and Jinghong. He glared at Gu Yang. If it weren''t for Gu Yang, this time they wouldn''t have a bad relationship with the red demon king. Maybe they could get the answer they want.


    But now, everything falls short because Gu Yang is too arrogant. Not to mention the useful news, it is a luxury to calm the anger of the CHIDI and retreat.


    CHIDI''s face was still cold and charming. Looking at the four figures, his killing intention reappeared in his eyes.


    But suddenly, a voice came into his sea of knowledge:


    "Bare land, let them die."


    A simple sentence, but very clear, and with a will that the bare land can''t dare to refuse.


    This sound is Yang Fan.


    Hearing the speech, the killing intention in CHIDI''s eyes gradually faded. Although he was unwilling, he still said:


    "A bunch of rubbish! Go back and tell Zhang daolun and Chen Ziwei that they can''t intervene in my CHIDI mountains. As for what happened in my CHIDI mountains, they shouldn''t care about it. As for you, I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from me, otherwise you''ll be conceited."


    He said coldly and was about to leave.


    Wu Weidao appeared with a smile on his face. Without hesitation, he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred. Gu Yang dragged his seriously injured body into the air again, with a fierce face:


    "Red demon king, you are too arrogant. Do you really think Tiandan is lawless?"


    Gu Yang spoke angrily.


    As an elder of the Gu family, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Jixia university has always been superior. How could he have been humiliated like this.


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Yang, if you want to die, don''t pull us."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wu Weidao''s three people were originally unhappy with Gu Yang''s attitude. Now they can''t help scolding Gu Yang when they see that Gu Yang is looking for his own death.


    It''s too late.


    Before CHIDI, because of the rosefinch and Yang Fan, I had accumulated anger in my heart. I was able to show mercy just now, obviously because I didn''t want to make things too big. Unexpectedly, Gu Yang didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "Die!"


    With a cold drink from the bare ground, another palm fell between the backhands.


    Boom!


    Gu Yang''s body was blown away again. This palm was even more powerful than just now. Under one palm, Gu Yang was directly destroyed. The blood gas of his whole body began to surge wildly, and blood arrows could not stop spitting out from his mouth.


    "You... How dare you..." Gu Yang was seriously injured and still couldn''t believe that he was just a word. CHIDI dared to give such a cruel hand.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to be rude to the king again and again? This time, leave you a dog alive. If you dare to make noise again, you don''t have to leave." He snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    The reason why he did this was not that he was really kind.


    The reason is only because of Yang Fan in the dark.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t like Gu Yang, there are some things that Yang Fan doesn''t want the hand of a dummy. Yang Fan wanted to use it as a sharpening stone rather than with the help of CHIDI''s hand.


    In other words, Yang Fan is forcing himself.


    Gu family is the best choice. This can be seen from the experience of Wudao hunting ground.


    Since this time is not successful, the Gu family will not give up.


    And Yang Fan, value is also this point.


    With the help of Gu''s hand, he wants to sharpen himself and make himself feel a sense of crisis.


    If others know what Yang Fan thinks, they will scold a madman. After all, no one can give their enemies the chance to continue to embarrass themselves. Yang Fan, however, deliberately gave the other party a chance to temper himself.


    This kind of behavior is not crazy.

 Chapter 218

    When Yang Fan returned to the martial arts academy again, it was already late at night.


    But fortunately, in the dead of night, no one noticed Yang Fan''s figure at all.


    When you come to qingfan''s yard, you have to dodge into one of them.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, the moment he entered the room, a figure suddenly appeared:


    "Yang Fan, you''re back!"


    A sound appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly looked up. He was seeing a dirty and unkempt figure standing in front of him.


    "Chang centenary?"


    Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    In front of the person, the facial features can''t see the original appearance, and have been completely covered by a touch of red.


    "Of course it''s me. Yang Fan, I tell you, we''re going to send. Hahaha, all martial arts pagodas are slag. Now I have thousands of red spirits in my hand. Do you know what this concept is?" Chang Baisui was so excited that he was still immersed in endless joy and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Cough, elder martial brother Chang, I think you''d better clean it first." Yang Fan gave a dry cough.


    Even if Yang Fan is not clean, looking at such a person in front of him with a red body wandering in front of him, he is also a little disgusted in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now the most urgent thing is to share my harvest with you. Yang Fan, you know? In two hours, in full two hours, I directly dug out more than 2000 red essence."


    "More than 2000 pieces. Do you know what this concept is?" Chang Baisui is very excited.


    "What concept?" Yang Fan asked.


    To be honest, if it had been before, he might have been moved by these things.


    But now, not at all.


    If he wants to own the whole CHIDI mountains, it is not impossible for him to directly occupy the mountains and even challenge the Dayin imperial dynasty.


    The hematite is naturally his.


    Therefore, two thousand red spirits seem to be a great fortune, but they have no attraction to Yang Fan now.


    "Tut Tut, silly. Yang Fan, let me tell you. At first, Chen Qitian and Gu Feng asked for several red spirits to refine yuan power and train soldiers. In the end, although they succeeded, they also paid a lot of price. It can be seen that the rarity of red spirits. Especially this red spirit can be directly refined and absorbed by people with fire and earth spirits, and the effect is dozens of times that of yuan power stone."


    "This shows that we now control so many red spirits and have controlled endless wealth and people''s hearts." Chang Baisui is very excited.


    "Oh, I see, but can you tidy it up first? I really don''t agree with this honor." Yang Fan is lack of interest.


    However, Chang Baisui''s words also aroused Yang Fan''s interest. He knew that the red essence had a great effect on people with fire and earth spirits. But unexpectedly, it can refine yuan force and train soldiers. Therefore, I also intend to have an in-depth understanding.


    "Hmm? Yang Fan, your reaction is not normal."


    "With my many years of experience, there must be something strange."


    "Wait? Your accomplishments..."


    Chang Baisui looked up and down at Yang Fan, but finally found that he couldn''t see through Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "Go wash first, and I''ll tell you later." With a faint smile, Yang Fan pushed Chang Baisui out of the door.


    A moment later, Chang turned 100 and returned.


    But there was no excitement and excitement on his face, but he became depressed.


    "Yang Fan, it''s not fair."


    "I often someone who worked hard and worked hard, but finally got only two thousand red essence. You disappeared for so many hours, but your cultivation soared. It makes people live."


    Chang Baisui has a bitter face and is extremely wronged.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan''s great transformation must be inseparable from the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    I have to say that Chang Baisui was really right this time. It can be said that Yang fan can be reborn and his cultivation has increased sharply this time, which is entirely the credit of the rosefinch.


    If there were no rosefinch fighting with his life, he would never have had the chance to get the handed down treasure of heartland fire.


    It''s even more impossible to improve your accomplishments all the way to today''s level.


    "Let''s not talk about these for the time being. By the way, elder martial brother Chang, you''d better not say more about the red essence in our hands." Yang Fan said.


    Now the situation is extremely serious. Gu Yang was humiliated to the extreme with a slap in the bare ground. The four people of Guyang represent Jixia University and Dayin imperial dynasty.


    One carelessness can even lead to the outbreak of contradictions between CHIDI and Dayin imperial dynasties. Once that time comes, if everyone knows that they are in control of the red essence, something might happen.


    "Did something happen?" Chang Baisui''s face sank and asked.


    "There were some accidents in the CHIDI mountains, which attracted the attention of universities and the imperial court. At this time, if the matter of our control of chijing is exposed, it may cause any unnecessary trouble." Yang Fan said.


    "What? Even the imperial court is concerned? Why don''t I know?" Often a hundred years old, with an ignorant face, I don''t know why.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain more, but changed the subject:


    "By the way, how did you come back?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Speaking of this, I was also extremely confused. Originally, I was still immersed in the excavation of red spirits, but suddenly I was forcibly taken off the ground by a monster. Then I was sent to a flying monster and sent me all the way to the bottom of the martial arts academy." Chang Baisui said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Not too much explanation.


    The less people know about his relationship with CHIDI, the better. It''s not that I don''t trust Chang Baisui, but this relationship is his bottom card.


    It may even become his chance to turn over in the future.


    So the less people know, the better.


    "Do you think that someone has become the chosen one because of my great fortune?" Chang Baisui is self suspicious and narcissistic.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Chang Baisui has been labeled as a wonderful flower in his heart, but he didn''t expect to be so narcissistic.


    However, Yang Fan was too lazy to argue, and once again told Chang Baisui that he must keep his mouth shut. After that, he pushed off the interest rate adjustment and prepared to face tomorrow''s Wudao tower.


    Chang Baisui was very knowledgeable. After making a serious statement, he didn''t say much and left straight away.


    Yang Fan entered the state of cultivation and adjusted his state to the extreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day came.


    In front of Wudao temple and Wudao tower, countless disciples have appeared on the square. But compared with those who entered the Wudao hunting ground before, it is different.


    On that day, nearly a thousand people entered the Wudao hunting ground.


    But now, less than half of them appear in the field. And most people''s faces are hung with depression and silence, completely without the original spirit.


    "Hahaha, people from the martial arts academy dare to appear? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    Just then, a laugh broke the silence of the martial arts academy.

 Chapter 219

    Dozens of figures came together and appeared in front of the Wudao tower.


    In an instant, the eyes of countless disciples of Wudao Academy were fixed on these figures, and their eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Damn it."


    "Son of a bitch, wait. What you four immortal gates have done will surely be punished."


    Countless disciples of the martial arts and Taoism school burst out with resentment.


    "Retribution? What a joke. Only the weak will use such words to seek self comfort. In the face of absolute strength, all words are nonsense."


    The disciple of Qingyang sect, who was born nine times, sneered.


    "Ha ha, a group of poor people, weak strength is the original sin. Now they are still eager to say retribution. It''s ridiculous. I''ll stand here. If there is retribution, let him come to me."


    This sentence is what Yi Zhaoguang said.


    At this time, Yi Zhaoguang''s cultivation is still a congenital triple.


    However, the fox pretends to be powerful and has no fear. He doesn''t look at the disciples of the martial arts academy at all.


    "Hum, congenital triple garbage. If you weren''t from Qingyang sect, you would have died several times now."


    Finally, someone said in the direction of the martial arts academy that he couldn''t stand the arrogance of Yi Zhaoguang.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the disciple of Qingyang sect, who was born nine times, suddenly shot his hand and came directly to the disciple:


    "Kill him, you try?"


    Threats.


    A naked threat.


    And by virtue of cultivation, it is an absolute rolling threat.


    The disciples of Wudao academy turned red and their humiliating eyes were full of determination to put all their eggs in one basket, but they were held by the disciples next to them.


    "Li Xing, right? I know you. You wanted to stand out for others when you were in the hunting ground. However, if you want to be prominent in front of others, you have to see if you have this strength. Although you are also born nine times, I am the top of nine times. Your cultivation is not enough in front of me." The disciples of Qingyang sect threatened.


    At this moment, Li Xing''s eyes were full of humiliation.


    He wanted to do it very much. If it weren''t for the disciples of the nearby Martial Arts Academy who were holding it here, I''m afraid he couldn''t help it long ago.


    "What? Want to do it? Dare you? Waste." The disciples of Qingyang sect continued to ridicule, as if they were deliberately stimulating Li Xing.


    "Elder martial brother Li, hold back."


    "Yes, he just deliberately stimulates you. If it''s not his opponent at that time, they will take away the demon yuan in our hands and completely lose the face of our martial arts academy."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li, they have robbed most people. If we hadn''t killed several heads in the night, I''m afraid we would return empty handed. If these were to be taken away by them again, our martial arts academy would really become a laughing stock."


    Several disciples of the martial arts school said, holding Li Xing.


    But at this time, two more figures appeared, Gu Lin and Wu Yin.


    They walked straight to the four immortal gates and bowed their hands.


    The people of the four immortal sect responded faintly, which is optional.


    But Gu Lin and Wu Yin didn''t care, and seemed to be used to it.


    "Traitor!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "The scum of the martial arts academy."


    Suddenly, among the disciples of Wudao academy, there was a voice of contempt, all of which were the rejection of Gulin and Wu Yin.


    "Hum, those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t you understand the jungle rules of the world?"


    "Idiot, you''re noble, you''re awesome. Why do you give in now?" Gulin responded coldly.


    "Yes, entering the Wudao tower is the key. Anyway, we are qualified to enter the Wudao tower. What about you? You can only look up at our backs."


    "Understand? It''s looking up!" Wu Yin also said, uncool.


    As soon as this remark was made, countless disciples of Wudao Academy were filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t help but fight against them, but they also knew that they had provoked public anger and could only hide behind the four immortal gates.


    In this way, the people of the four immortal sects are even more proud.


    This scene, in their eyes, is a complete joke.


    The outside elites of the two martial arts academies depend on them and even seek their help. I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that makes the martial arts academy face more than this.


    At this time, two figures appeared.


    One of them is the elder of wudaoyuan, named Zheng He.


    The other is the elder of the law enforcement hall, named Gu Pingzhi.


    "Be quiet! Anyone else who disturbs order and embarrasses his disciples will be dealt with according to the law of the law enforcement hall."


    Gu Pingzhi shouted loudly.


    Obviously, he had known about Gulin and Wu Yin for a long time. When he appeared at this time, he was on the platform for them.


    Zheng He''s face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Gulin and Wu Yin fiercely, looked at the direction of the four immortal gates, and sighed silently.


    He didn''t know what happened in Wudao hunting ground. He just looked at the Gu family and the Wu family and was disgusted with the attitude of the four West immortal gates. Of course, if he had known the experience of the disciples of Wudao academy now, he would have been unable to help breaking out.


    "It seems that everything that should come has come. In that case, let''s start." Zheng He said.


    In any case, the matter is so far that it can only proceed according to the original plan. Especially now Gu Pingzhi of the law enforcement hall is still there, which makes Zheng He have nothing to do even if he is unhappy.


    "Well, now that elder Zheng has spoken, let''s start. The four immortal gates are guests from afar, so let''s start first." Gu Pingzhi said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Qingyang sect disciple who had embarrassed Li Xing came out.


    "There are 19 marks in the ink of Qingyang sect."


    Said, his hands appeared a congenital seven demon yuan, and two congenital six demon yuan.


    "Qingyang sect is easy to shine light, with 19 seals."


    "The crazy Dao sect is crazy and has 19 marks."


    "Zhang Xu of crazy Dao sect has 20 marks."


    "Beichen Wang Xiao has 21 marks."


    "The Northern Star Murong Jue has 19 marks."


    "Xiao Yunxian of Shenwu gate has 21 marks."


    "Xiao Ling of Shenwu gate has 20 marks."


    Then... Among the four immortal gates, two people came out of each sect door and handed over the marks they controlled.


    Before the whole Wudao tower, it fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Even Gu Pingzhi and Zheng He were full of horror.


    Behind so many marks, they naturally know what the meaning behind them is.


    "Two elders, the people of our four immortal sects have shown up. Is it the turn of the martial arts academy? Our time is very urgent. The two elders are still fast." At this time, Yi Zhaoguang said strangely.


    "OK, Li Hang, let''s start with you."


    Zheng He straightened his mood and said.


    But the next moment, the expression on Zheng He''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    Because in Li Hang''s hands, there are only three demon yuan of the congenital five fold monster.


    "Disciple... Disciple, that''s all." Li Hang spoke with difficulty and was ashamed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know the importance of this time. I''ll settle with you when it''s over." Zheng He said gloomily, then turned his eyes and looked in another direction:


    "And you?"


    Zheng He asked again.


    To his disappointment, no one came forward at the moment.


    Only a few disciples, with shame on their faces, took out several congenital double or triple demon yuan from the storage ring.


    Zheng He''s face completely changed.


    Just about to speak, I heard Yi Zhaoguang say again:


    "By the way, elder Zheng He, we still have a lot of low-level demon yuan in our hands. However, I think this kind of demon yuan is unattractive and not up to grade at all. I don''t think the martial arts academy will even count this level?" Yi Zhaoguang opened his mouth to ridicule, and his face was very proud.

 Chapter 220

    Yi Zhaoguang began to tease. While talking, he also threw more than a dozen congenital double and triple demon yuan from the storage ring.


    Among the disciples of the other three families, they also began to agree at this time:


    "Yes, the martial arts academy, as the host, shouldn''t be so mean. You have the face to take out the things we''re embarrassed to take out for examination?"


    "Yes, if so, I''m afraid we''ll crush you just because of these."


    "If that''s how the martial arts academy acts, it''s too belittling for us."


    Among the four immortal gates, there was cynicism.


    They have already settled on the martial arts academy.


    Among the disciples of Wudao academy, only a few were not robbed by them. And the next day, riots broke out in the CHIDI mountains, which was impossible when they hunted monsters.


    Therefore, they simply do not believe that someone can be their opponent in the demon yuan mark.


    Zheng He looked more and more embarrassed. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the disciples of the martial arts academy, he had guessed what had happened.


    "Hum, four immortal gates!" Zheng He snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, how could he not know that the four immortal gates were aimed at the Wudao academy. What happened in front of us was that the four immortal gates moved their hands and feet.


    At this time, Gu Pingzhi''s face was quite different from Zheng He''s, and there was a faint touch of excitement.


    "Elder Zheng, it''s important whether the business is serious or not. The martial arts hunting ground always depends on chance. Moreover, now there are not only a few disciples in the martial arts academy. Maybe there are many disciples!" Gu Pingzhi said, looking directly at Gulin.


    "Gulin, how much did you get?" Gu Pingzhi asked.


    Gulin immediately stepped forward and glanced at the direction of the martial arts academy. He didn''t care about the hate eyes of the disciples of the martial arts academy and came forward excitedly:


    "Tell the elder that the disciple gained a lot this time and got 20 marks." Gulin said proudly.


    Gu Pingzhi nodded with a smile and then looked at Zheng He:


    "You see, elder Zheng, as I said, not all the disciples of the martial arts school get nothing." Gu Pingzhi said with a smile.


    "Elder, the disciple also got 16 marks!"


    At this time, Wu Yin also stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, countless disciples of Wudao Academy were even more angry.


    These marks, which they are very familiar with, are the monster they once killed. Now they have made wedding clothes for them.


    "Damn it! Two bastards, betray the martial arts academy and don''t know shame."


    "They are the sinners of our martial arts academy."


    "Shameless."


    ¡­¡­


    A curse!


    The disciples of the martial arts school hate the people of the four immortal sects, but they hate Gulin and Wu Yin.


    Even deeper than the four immortal gates.


    "Shut up! If you''re useless, say you''re useless. If you really have the means, can your demon yuan be robbed?" Gulin retorted.


    "Just admit it yourself and don''t throw dirty water on us." Wu Ying catered.


    They have completely ignored the attitude of the disciples of Wudao Academy.


    Anyway, what they care about most is entering the Wudao tower. As for others, they don''t look at it at all.


    At this time, Gu Pingzhi also spoke:


    "Shut up! Although I don''t know what happened in the Wudao hunting ground, it''s all personal. Even if your own things are robbed by others, it''s just that you don''t practice well. No wonder others." Gu Pingzhi said.


    However, as soon as this remark was made, Zheng He on one side showed a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    This sentence can''t be more obvious. Although Gu Pingzhi was full of ignorance, one sentence showed his attitude. It can be seen that he didn''t know what happened in the Wudao hunting ground, but knew it.


    However, in the face of this sentence, he was unable to refute. Because before, when the martial arts hunting ground was opened, even the disciples of their own martial arts academy would compete with each other.


    Suddenly, countless children of the martial arts school were silent.


    But the eyes are still filled with towering hatred.


    "Elder Zheng, I think that''s all for today. Now it seems that no one will show up again. Of course, even if it comes, it''s impossible to take out more marks."


    "In that case, go into the Wudao tower from Gulin, Wu Yin and eight people from the four immortal gates."


    Gu Pingzhi said.


    Zheng He''s face was cold.


    If you really let all the four immortal gates enter it, it will be a great humiliation to the martial arts academy. After today, their martial arts academy will become the laughing stock of the whole Dongda road. Even they will become the sinners of Jixia University and Dayin.


    If the people of the four immortal sects rely on their own strength in the Wudao hunting ground this time. But now, they are united against the martial arts academy. How can he be willing to accept this result.


    But now, the facts are before us. Even if he didn''t want to accept the ending, there was nothing he could do. Not to mention that the four immortal sects will not give up. Even the people of the valley family will not ignore it.


    "What? Elder Zheng, do you have any hesitation?"


    Gu Pingzhi saw that Zheng He was silent and couldn''t help asking. With lingran in his eyes, he seems to be forcing.


    Zheng He was as gloomy as water. The more Gu Pingzhi spoke, the more reluctant he was.


    The next moment, he looked at the direction of the disciples of the Wudao academy and sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if I thought of something:


    "By the way, where''s Kono? Where''s Han long?"


    Zheng He asked.


    It''s like grasping the last straw.


    Although the accomplishments of Jiang ye, Han long and others are not the strongest of the martial arts academy, they have good combat power. Moreover, they are family children in the imperial city. Naturally, they have some unexpected means.


    Therefore, Zheng He asked at the moment, hoping that they could show a miracle.


    "Elder, we have never seen them in the hunting ground. However, on the way to Wudao hunting ground, it seems that a flying monster fell into the hinterland of the hunting ground by accident..."


    Li Xing said faintly.


    "What? How can flying monsters have accidents?" Zheng He''s face changed and his eyes were flustered.


    But he knew that behind these people were all big families in the Imperial City, and the power of any family was not under the Wu family. Although they can''t compare with the Gu family, they are also important officials of Dayin.


    If they have an accident, then there will be chaos.


    "By the way, elder Zheng, I have something to tell you. On the way, we saw with our own eyes that the external disciple Yang Fan and several younger martial brothers of Jiangye had a conflict and fought on the flying monster, which caused the monster to be stimulated and have an accident. As for several younger martial brothers, I''m afraid they are already in danger and have died."


    Suddenly, Gulin stepped forward and said.


    Push everything on Yang Fan.

 Chapter 221

    This time, the disciples of Wudao academy kept silent.


    They don''t know the whole story about it. Although I know there was an accident, I know nothing about what happened.


    "Yang Fan? It''s impossible. I know him and his attainments in Dan are really impeccable. I directly deny Gu Lin''s words.


    In two days, they have known what Yang Fan did in the Dan Pavilion.


    But instinctively, they all thought that Yang Fan dared to do good to Gongyang only with the help of Qian Zhenxiong. They didn''t pay much attention to Yang Fan''s own combat power at all.


    "Elder Zheng doesn''t know. Yang Fan is a complete madman who is bold and reckless. I believe the elder has heard of his contradiction with the Gu family and the Wu family. Apart from that, we can conclude that Yang Fan is a madman who has no law and discipline at all. Maybe he went to the killer secretly and died together after seeing several younger martial brothers ignore him." Gu Lin said.


    This time, the people of the four immortal gates were silent.


    They enjoyed the result. Yang Fan''s means made them jealous, so they were eager for Yang Fan''s death.


    In particular, Yi Zhaoguang has a twinkling hatred in his eyes.


    For Yang Fan, he wanted to eat his meat raw. In Qianlu underground palace, Yang Fan humiliated him, which he still doesn''t forget.


    "Yes, they are dead. The elder of the martial arts school, don''t use the dead as an article. Go straight to the business and open the martial arts tower."


    Yi Zhaoguang said directly.


    "Yes, elder. Although the disciple also expressed great regret for the experience of younger martial brother Jiang and others, the culprit is Yang Fan. We have no worries. We can''t be affected by Yang Fan''s trivial fault." Seeing the trend, Gulin hurriedly said, changing the topic and printing it back again.


    "Yes, elder, open the Wudao tower." Wu Yin said.


    Zheng He turned his eyes and looked at them. His breath surged. He wanted to slap them directly. As a result, he killed them. However, at the moment when his breath changed.


    Gu Pingzhi''s voice came out directly:


    "Zheng He, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, this is the privilege of elder Gu Yang himself. It''s a pity that the disciples of the martial arts academy died. But the person behind the scenes is Yang Fan, which has nothing to do with them. The top priority is to open the martial arts tower and don''t let the people of the four immortal sects laugh." Gu Pingzhi said that he even threatened to move Gu Yang out.


    "Well, according to the rules, now those who get the top ten marks will have a chance to enter the Wudao tower."


    "Since the marks of the four immortal gates, Gulin Wu Yin and others rank high, they will enter the Wudao tower."


    Zheng he sighed helplessly.


    In the face of the persecution of the crowd and the threat of Gu Pingzhi, Zheng He had no choice but to make a decision. At this time, a voice came directly:


    "Wait, elder Zheng, your announcement of the result is too hasty. How can we announce the result before we return?"


    "Yes, we just watched a group of clowns in the dark and thought we would play again when they finished. Tut Tut, it''s really a good play. Gossiping and confusing black and white, the Gu family is really an excellent group."


    "Well, let''s have a showdown. Don''t pretend. Elder Zheng, we''ve contracted this opportunity to enter the Wudao tower. As for the accounts of the Gu family and the Lin family, we''ll talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice appeared, full of coldness and ridicule.


    Zheng He''s face suddenly looked over, and endless pure light flickered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Jiang ye, Xuan Cheng, Han long... It''s you."


    Zheng He was very excited.


    Hearing the bad news from the disciples of the martial arts academy the moment ago, zheng he could hardly contain his anger.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, several people were in peace and appeared in front of him. How can we not be excited about this reversal.


    The disciples of Wudao academy also looked sideways and looked shocked. Although they don''t know what happened, they know that the direction of their fall is the hinterland of Wudao minefield, where the monsters are completely unmatched.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang really deserves to be the elite of our martial arts academy. He is not only safe, but also seems to have gained a lot."


    "That''s great. Several senior brothers are so confident that they must have gained something."


    "Hum, the Gu family will suffer this time."


    The disciples of Wudao academy also spoke one after another, and a light of hope appeared in their faces.


    Of course, they didn''t know where the hatred of Jiang ye and others for the Gu family came from, but thought it was because the Gu family were defecting to the enemy for glory.


    However, Gulin and Wu Yin know best.


    It was under their control that the monster lost control and made several people enter the hinterland.


    For a moment, their faces turned pale and they didn''t dare to face the six people directly.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Gu family and the Wu family are, they can''t offend six people at the same time.


    "No... it''s impossible. How can you be alive?"


    "How can you come out of the hinterland? It''s impossible!"


    Gu Lin and Wu were shocked and looked at Jiang ye and others in front of them.


    Even panic and panic appeared.


    "Why, are you afraid? But don''t worry. Naturally, someone will settle this matter with you. But now, since you are so anxious to open the Wudao tower, let''s talk about the Wudao tower first."


    "Gulin, Wu Yin, do you think you can enter the Wudao tower after taking refuge in the four immortal gates and being their dog?"


    "As for your domestic slave nature, if you are allowed to enter the Wudao tower, it will be the biggest blasphemy to the Wudao Academy."


    Jiang Ye looked at them and sneered. Without concealment, he directly attacked them.


    Kono said, taking no one forward step by step, and stopping in front of Gulin.


    "Rubbish, in vain, are you still a disciple of the martial arts academy or everyone in the imperial city? You deserve it?"


    "What Jiang ye said is right. The domestic slave has a temperament and wants to enter the Wudao tower? There is no door!"


    "Unexpectedly, we came out alive. But don''t worry, there are many things you can''t think of."


    Suddenly, outside the river field, Han long and others also spoke one after another, with hatred and disdain intertwined.


    These words were heard by Gulin and Wu Yin, but they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    A bad feeling grew in their hearts.


    Intuition tells them that there are other confidence hidden in the words of several people, and this information is their real crisis.


    "Is it Yang Fan?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Six people should be hostile to Yang Fan."


    "Even if they didn''t fight, now they are all back, and Yang Fan hasn''t appeared yet. He must have died in it."


    Gu Lin''s mind turned a hundred times, and a panic spread in his heart.


    At the next moment, almost instinctively, they looked at the four immortal gates with a confused face.


    At this time, the people of the four immortal Gates also looked at the six people in Kono. They were immediately at war and the atmosphere was solemn.

 Chapter 222

    Zheng He''s eyes also began to flicker. He looked at Jiang ye and others in front of him and thought a little in his heart.


    "Kono, what happened?" Zheng He asked.


    Jiang Ye snorted coldly and looked contemptuously at the valley forest in his eyes. He was about to speak, but a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted him.


    "That''s enough! We''re pressed for time. We''re not here to hear you slander each other here. Zheng He, it''s settled. Open the Wudao tower quickly." Gu Pingzhi spoke impressively, as if he didn''t want Jiang ye to say more and directly changed the topic.


    At this time, Yi Zhaoguang stepped forward and said:


    "That is, you can solve the matter of your martial arts academy by yourself. Now open the martial arts tower. We have won."


    As soon as Yi Zhaoguang spoke, people from Shenwu gate, Beichen Empire and crazy Dao sect also spoke, as if they couldn''t wait.


    "Oh! I said, are you too anxious? I dare say you win before my demon yuan is taken out? You are so impatient, aren''t you afraid of losing to us?" Kono sneered.


    "What? Lose to you? You really look up to yourself."


    "Don''t say anything fancy. Can you take out the demon yuan?"


    Yi Zhaoguang looked disdainful.


    This remark won the approval of several other immortal sects.


    "Yes, don''t play tricks. I don''t believe you have more demon yuan marks in your hands than we do."


    "If you have enough demon yuan marks in your hands, take them out and talk. Otherwise, don''t delay us from entering the Wudao tower."


    "That is, or does it mean that your martial arts academy can''t afford to lose and wants to delay us in this way?"


    Several voices appeared, with provocation and sneer.


    "That''s enough, Kono. What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it enough to lose the face of the martial arts academy? Get out of here." Gu Pingzhi also shouted angrily.


    Inexplicably, seeing Jiang Ye''s indifferent expression gave Gu Pingzhi a bad feeling. So he immediately shouted angrily and wanted to expel several people by virtue of his own rights.


    Has the final say, Gu Changlao, please pay attention to your words. They are my disciples of Wu Dao Yuan. What is the matter and how to do it? Is it too much? I also have the final say. Zheng He said.


    Originally, he didn''t catch a cold when Gu Pingzhi appeared. In addition to Gu Pingzhi''s previous attitude and the reasons of Gu Lin and Wu Yin, he has no good feelings for the Gu family.


    "Hum, I just don''t like it. Zheng He, don''t you think they are too sensational? Do you think they get more demon yuan than these people?" Gu Pingzhi said coldly.


    Even for Zheng He''s words, he no longer called the elder, indifferent to each other.


    Jiang ye and others looked at Gu Pingzhi:


    "You want to see the demon yuan mark, right? That''s what you want."


    Jiang Ye snorted coldly and didn''t have a good face for Gu Pingzhi.


    Wow.


    At the next moment, in the hands of Kono, there appeared five congenital seven demon yuan in dusk.


    "Elder, disciple, there are five pieces in total. They are born with seven weights, a total of 35 pieces."


    Then, Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng also had five innate seven demon yuan in his hand.


    After Luocheng, Han long and others also took out five congenital seven demon yuan from the storage ring one by one.


    Zheng He was very excited in his eyes, and the anger and unhappiness on his face disappeared. Instead, he cheered up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good!" Zheng He laughed.


    "I knew how the disciples of my martial arts school could lose to others. The surprise was on you."


    This change made him feel very happy.


    Remembering the attitude of Gulin and others and the four immortal sect, zheng he couldn''t help looking at it. Want to see how embarrassed their faces are.


    At this time, there was no smile on the faces of the people of the four immortal gates.


    There was a sense of killing in the extremely cold eyes.


    Originally, in their cognition, they have attributed Kono and others to the dead. Even if you don''t die, you can''t turn out any waves.


    But it never occurred to them that this group of people who are absolutely unlikely to have accidents in their eyes will now break their sense of superiority and disgrace them.


    This gap is hard for them to accept.


    Yi Zhaoguang, even more unbearable, jumped out and shouted:


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just the cultivation of congenital seven fold. How can you hunt so many congenital seven fold monsters."


    "False, must die false."


    "Is that how your martial arts academy acts? If it can''t compare with us, it will use means and resort to fraud?"


    Yi Zhaoguang shouted hysterically, like a roar.


    Not only him, but also seven others. Although they didn''t speak, they stood with Yi Zhaoguang at the moment.


    They entered the martial arts hunting ground to humiliate the martial arts academy and set the martial arts academy on the pillar of shame. I didn''t expect it to fall short now.


    Instead of discrediting the martial arts academy, they trampled on all their arrogance.


    "Idiot, what you can''t do, you think it''s fake? Four immortal gates, but so." Kono disdained.


    "By the way, elder Zheng, there is another thing, that is, younger martial brother Li Hang, younger martial brother indifference, and the demon yuan of Yang Fan and Chang Baisui are also in the hands of the disciples. However, the incident happened suddenly, and I haven''t had time to give it to them."


    Kono said.


    Naturally, he can''t forget Yang Fan.


    Although he doesn''t know whether Yang Fan has returned safely, he has his own bottom line and can''t leave Yang Fan behind.


    Then, in the hands of Jiang ye, there appeared again 20 congenital seven demon pills.


    If one is divided into four, it means that all four people have 35 marks. Completely crushed the demon yuan mark of the four Xi''an gates.


    More importantly, this change now means that the qualification to enter the Wudao tower has all returned to their Wudao Academy.


    The four immortal gates and Gulin Wu were kicked out, which directly became a laughing stock.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Li Xing is very grateful.


    He took the demon pill tremblingly, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    On the other side, the disciples of wudaoyuan, known as silent, were also excited and looked at Jiang ye and others.


    "Don''t thank me first. If you want to thank me, thank Yang Fan. Without Yang Fan, I''m afraid we can''t come back today." Kono said.


    Li Xing and Muran nodded heavily and silently recorded the name of Yang Fan in their hearts.


    "Hahaha, OK. What about Yang Fan and Chang Baisui? Since your demon yuan mark is the most prominent, you are the only one qualified to enter the Wudao tower." Zheng He was in a good mood and swept away his previous depression.


    What is reversal, what is slapping in the face.


    This is it.


    Remembering the arrogance of the four immortal gates before, and seeing that now they are like clowns, Zheng He is unspeakably excited.


    "Wait! People of Wudao academy, do you think this is Wudao academy and you can do whatever you want? All the demon yuan in their hands are congenitally seven heavy crocodile Jiaos. Do you want to tell me if they destroy a crocodile Jiaozu group?"


    At this time, Lin Mo of Qingyang sect stood up and said, his face as cruel as frost.


    "Yes, such a big flaw, do you think we are stupid?" Yi Zhaoguang quickly agreed.


    "Yes, it''s really ridiculous. Six people destroy one ethnic group?"


    "If so, maybe today, I have to ask elder Gu Yang where to put our four immortal gates?"

 Chapter 223

    The people of the four immortal Gates said, and their faces were filled with anger.


    The ducks that reached the mouth flew away, and they were naturally unwilling. Especially now, all their pride is directly crushed on the ground. Originally, they wanted to humiliate the martial arts Taoist academy, but they turned out to be clowns themselves.


    Even standing where they are, they all feel ashamed and want to find a place to drill in.


    But now that the matter is over, they are even more unwilling, so they give up.


    So move Gu Yang out directly.


    "Yes, this matter is full of doubts everywhere. The accomplishments of Jiang ye and others are only congenital eight, and there are even three congenital seven. How can it be possible to hunt an crocodile group with just a few of them?"


    Suddenly, Gu Pingzhi suddenly said.


    However, this remark directly aroused the hatred of the people in the martial arts academy.


    "Gu Pingzhi, what are you talking about?" Zheng He said coldly. He didn''t expect Gu Pingzhi to speak openly for the four immortals.


    "Too much. At least he is also an elder of Jixia University. Now he even speaks for outsiders."


    "Shameless!"


    "I can see clearly. No wonder the four immortal gates have no fear. It turns out that they have found a backer!"


    In an instant, the crowd was excited, and no one was angry.


    Their anger was intertwined. They directly mocked Gu Pingzhi regardless of his identity.


    However, Gu Pingzhi seems to have never heard of everything. He directly ignores it and still cares about himself:


    "I said, this matter reveals something strange. If they are all born with nine weights, it''s understandable. But now they don''t have this power at all. I have to wonder if someone is obstructing them and secretly giving them the prepared demon yuan." Gu Pingzhi said faintly, with incomparable indifference.


    There was no urgent expression at all.


    It seems that we should try our best to prevent the Wudao tower from opening.


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t mention them. Even if we are born nine, it''s impossible to do this. Why should they?"


    "It''s ridiculous. The highest cultivation is the congenital eight fold. Unexpectedly, so many seven fold demon yuan are taken out at random? Who can believe it."


    "There''s an inside story about this matter. If it''s so determined, we won''t accept it. We must ask our sect elders to ask the emperor Dayin."


    At this time, the people of the four immortal Gates also opened their mouth and forced Zheng He.


    Zheng He''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes were angry, and his hands clattered.


    But in this case, he really didn''t dare to make a rash claim. Although his heart was angry, he was very angry and powerless.


    The faces of Kono and others were also angry.


    In particular, Jiang Ye couldn''t help but want to speak and tell Yang Fan about sweeping the crocodile Jiaos alone.


    But before he could speak, an exclamation broke out in the martial arts academy:


    "Look, who''s that?"


    "Chang Baisui, and a disciple of the martial arts school, he can fly."


    "It''s Yang Fan. I know. He and senior brother Kono went together in a flying monster."


    In an instant, all eyes were attracted by two figures.


    There was a touch of fanaticism on the faces of Jiang ye and others.


    "Hahaha, I knew this boy would never have an accident."


    "Tut Tut, with Yang Fan''s temperament, there is a good play today."


    "Hum, Gu family, the four immortal gates..." Jiang ye and others were excited and looked forward to Yang Fan''s figure falling gradually.


    On the contrary, Gulin''s face became extremely imprinted in an instant.


    There is easy to shine, but also instantly become red and hate.


    "Still alive, why is he still alive, why is this!" Yi Zhao''s resentment reaches its acme. In particular, seeing Yang Fan''s high-profile appearance at the moment makes him feel a sense of suffocation and hatred.


    It seems that the better Yang Fan lives, the more unhappy he is in his heart.


    Zheng He and Gu Ping''s eyes were also attracted by Yang Fan''s sudden appearance.


    "Flying skills?" Gu Pingzhi''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flickered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s really extraordinary. No wonder it can attract the attention of the hospital owner." Zheng He was also slightly stunned in his heart. Looking at Yang Fan with lofty appearance and incomparable faith, he was very appreciative in his heart.


    Yang Fan took Chang Baisui and fell slowly from the sky. The flame wings of several tens of feet were gorgeous, just like fireworks, which directly amazed everyone.


    This also made people directly ignore Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    After landing, Yang Fan went straight to Kono et al


    "Well, is the demon yuan enough? If not, I''ll give you some more." Yang Fan said softly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what happened here before.


    I don''t know. Jiang ye and others have taken out the demon yuan mark representing Yang Fan.


    For a time, everyone in the field looked strange and full of surprise.


    Jiang ye and others looked at Yang Fan helplessly.


    Others may have doubts about Yang Fan''s words and don''t believe that Yang fan can still take out demon yuan. But they won''t have the slightest doubt about Yang Fan''s words.


    After all, what they control now is what Yang Fan brings.


    Without Yang Fan, it would be extremely difficult for them to get out of CHIDI mountains alive, let alone get demon yuan.


    "No, we just took out less than half of the demon yuan and crushed them. The qualification to enter the Wudao tower has nothing to do with them." Kono said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He had guessed the result. After all, the monsters in CHIDI mountain range are not simple. If it is not for their special means, it is impossible for even the congenital seven heavy people to fight against a seven heavy monster.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes turned slightly and fixed on Gulin.


    Then, the corners of the mouth picked up, and a sneer and masochistic smile emerged.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, don''t be too proud. Now the origin of these demon yuan is unknown, and you can''t enter the Wudao tower. If you want to enter the Wudao tower, you must thoroughly investigate the origin of the demon yuan." Gulin noticed Yang Fan''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Unknown origin?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately looked at Jiang Ye.


    Kono also spoke out the dialogue between the four immortal gates and Gu Pingzhi.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s face became indifferent.


    And Chang Baisui couldn''t help but swear:


    "His grandmother''s. I''ve never seen such a brazen person. If you can''t do something yourself, you have to doubt others? Rubbish!" Chang Baisui said.


    Originally, when he came here with Yang Fan, he even looked forward to welcoming them with endless glory, cheering and looking up.


    But I didn''t expect that the results they worked hard to get back were denied by others.


    "Presumptuous! Do you have any questions about the elder? An ordinary disciple dares to speak wildly. I think you want to enter the law enforcement hall!" Gu Pingzhi scolded angrily.


    Even if Chang Baisui didn''t mean it, he knew that Chang Baisui was talking about them.


    "Question? I think someone knelt and licked the four immortal gates? But it doesn''t matter. Since you question, I have nothing to hide." Yang Fan glanced at Gu Pingzhi and said coldly.

 Chapter 224

    Yang Fan''s voice was very cold, without any timidity.


    The immediate situation is already obvious. The people of the Gu family have colluded with the four immortal gates. Yang Fan doesn''t know or want to know what the purpose is.


    However, it is enough for Yang Fan to let the Gu family fail.


    While talking, the storage ring in Yang Fan''s hand flashed, and one by one, the nine heavy crocodile Jiao demon yuan slipped from Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Ha ha, I knew you could succeed. Just in time, let them see today. They''re a fart compared to demon yuan." Jiang Ye laughed and saw Yang Fan''s action. He already knew what Yang Fan thought.


    Immediately, the storage ring in his hand was opened directly, and one demon yuan after another slipped from it.


    In addition to what he took out before, there were 42 seven demon yuan and 12 eight demon yuan.


    What''s more shocking is that these demon yuan, nothing else, are all crocodiles.


    "Wocao, I now believe more and more that they really slaughtered an crocodile group."


    "From congenital seven to congenital nine. As far as I know, there are only so many adult crocodiles in CHIDI mountains?"


    "Terror, how did they do it?"


    No one is surprised.


    The disciples of wudaoyuan spoke one after another. In their eyes, there was no other word to describe their emotions except shock.


    Moreover, it is ridicule.


    And this mockery is to the four immortal gates.


    Previously, the four immortal Gates had more than a dozen marks, which were extremely arrogant. They desperately belittled the martial arts academy to show their arrogance. But with the emergence of Jiang ye and others, everything has been rewritten, and they have been humiliated again.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know how to live or die, but they don''t know how to advance or retreat, and doubt whether they are true or false. Now Yang Fan appears and directly crush their to the ground and completely set them on the pillar of shame.


    "It''s impossible for you to achieve this level, even if you''re a born demon..."


    Yi Zhaoguang roared. In his shocked eyes, he was filled with hatred, became angry with shame, and directly began to abuse.


    It''s just a pity that before he finished his words, he slapped him directly.


    No one else, it''s Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Yi Zhaoguang was directly slapped by Yang Fan. When he fell, the whole person almost fell into a faint. If it wasn''t for the help of Lin Mo of Qingyang sect, he might not even have the strength to stand.


    "Waste? You think it''s the same as you. After so long, it''s still a congenital quadruple?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    At first, in Qianlu underground palace, Yi Zhaoguang''s cultivation was congenital triple. Now, although it has been improved, it is only congenital quadruple.


    This kind of entry, in Yang Fan''s view, is like a turtle climbing. It''s understandable to say that he is a waste.


    "Li... Li follows Wu..."


    Yi Zhaoguang spoke angrily.


    However, his teeth had been knocked out by Yang Fan, and his words leaked.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Looking at Yi Zhaoguang who hated more than one, he couldn''t help laughing and laughed directly.


    History... Is always strikingly similar.


    At first, in Qianlu underground palace, Yi Zhaoguang was slapped by Yang Fan, and his words leaked. Now it''s happening again.


    "Hahaha, Yi Zhaoguang, I advise you to be a person and stop looking for your own death." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, such people are no longer qualified to continue to be opponents.


    Even, if Yang Fan wants to, that slap just now has killed the other party.


    "Suicidal? Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. You are the one who really suicidal." Lin Mo''s eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Why, do you want to die?" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and fixed on Lin mo.


    For a moment, Lin Mo''s eyes were in a trance, and a feeling like falling into the ice appeared in his heart.


    "You... You are presumptuous!" Lin Mo trembled, and his tone was inferior. Even his eyes have been afraid to look at Yang Fan. It seems that if he looks more, he will lose his confidence in dialogue with Yang Fan.


    "Presumptuous? In front of you, I still have this qualification. Of course, you don''t have to be angry. I''m not aiming at you, I''m talking about..."


    "All of you four immortals!"


    "Those present... You are all rubbish in front of me. Don''t you doubt? I, Yang Fan, stand here today. Anyone who doubts that I have the ability to kill the nine innate strengths can come up for a fight. I will use my strength to give you an answer." Yang Fan insisted on every word.


    The clay figurine still has three points of fire.


    The Gu family made a secret move. The people of the four immortal sect are so close to the Gu family. How can Yang Fan not guess that they have a nest of snakes and mice.


    Since they want to be embarrassed, they just open up and do it. There''s nothing to retreat from.


    In an instant, all the people in the martial arts academy fixed their eyes on Yang Fan. It was incredible that their hearts were burning with blood.


    "Shit, Yang Fan''s temper is too hot."


    "Although I can''t do like Yang Fan, I have to say that I like this temper."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he is born with eight weights, but among the four immortal gates, there are many born with nine weights."


    Martial arts disciples spoke one after another, and they were all very excited. Yang Fan''s words directly ignited the fighting spirit in his heart.


    Of course, some people are worried about Yang Fan.


    Jiang ye and others looked at such a high-profile Yang Fan and were puzzled. In their cognition, Yang Fan is definitely not such an arrogant person.


    For a moment, they looked at each other and were ready to dissuade Yang Fan.


    But at this time, Chang Baisui stopped him:


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s a good play today. A group of idiots and Yang fan can slander them. Look, no matter Wu Yin in Gulin or the people of the four immortal sect, they don''t have any good fruit today."


    Chang Baisui said faintly, looking at the play.


    Jiang ye and others were stunned and puzzled.


    "You should first feel Yang Fan''s accomplishments. These people are not even qualified to serve as stepping stones for Yang Fan." Chang Baisui said again.


    Jiang ye and others were stunned and immediately looked at Yang Fan.


    It didn''t matter at first, but the next moment they all shut up.


    "This... This special thing doesn''t let people live." Kono looks dejected.


    "Congenital eight fold...... when congenital four fold, you can kill congenital seven fold and congenital eight fold. Now, isn''t congenital eight fold invincible?"


    "Demon! Genius or something can''t be described anymore. I don''t know what happened to him. He can break through so many in one day..."


    Several people spoke one after another, and their shock was beyond words. At this moment, in their eyes, Yang Fan has become synonymous with evil.


    However, without waiting for them to continue to say more, the people of the four immortal sects were furious:


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, you are too arrogant."


    "Good courage, I''m really curious. Who gave you the qualification to openly provoke our four immortal gates."


    "Yang Fan, you are dead. Today, I will teach you to be a man."


    The people of the four immortal sects were angry. Yang Fan''s words directly made them angry and wanted to kill Yang Fan on the spot.

 Chapter 225

    In front of the Wudao tower, everything is out of control.


    The sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn, and the war spirit rushes into the night.


    No, or killing intention, is more appropriate.


    Now, all the people of the four immortal gates refuse to stay out of it. Because now, what matters is their face and the dignity of the sect.


    Only one person caused all this, Yang Fan!


    Zheng He''s face was a little flustered, and Yang Fan appeared, which made him proud, and all the depression in his heart disappeared without a trace. Therefore, Yang Fan naturally attaches great importance to it.


    "No!"


    Zheng He''s heart tightened. Now Yang Fan offended the four immortal gates with one sentence. Even he felt thorny.


    But before he could speak, Gu Pingzhi took the lead and came directly in front of the four Xi''an Gates:


    "Please don''t be impatient. Gu will give you an account of this matter." Gu Pingzhi said, and the evil spirit grew out of him:


    "Yang Fan, you''re trying to provoke a fight between Jixia University and the four immortal sects. What''s your crime for harboring evil intentions?" Gu Pingzhi shouted angrily. Regardless of March 21, he directly came up and convicted Yang Fan, and directly fastened the hat of harboring evil intentions on Yang Fan''s head.


    "Sin? What is my sin? Do you want me to be like your Gu family, like a dog, kneeling and licking?" Yang Fan sneered.


    For the Gu family, Yang Fan knows very well. The situation has long been the same as fire and water, and there is no room for relaxation at all.


    In this case, it is naturally impossible to give them a good face.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to slander our valley family. I don''t think you want to live. Now, the elder announces that your demon yuan mark has an unknown origin and is directly invalid. Especially Yang Fan, who harbors evil intentions and has committed a heinous crime. In the name of the law enforcement elder of the law enforcement hall, the elder also condemned Yang Fan''s crime of treachery and sent him to the prison of the law enforcement hall as an example."


    Gu Pingzhi has become angry with shame.


    He knows very well that if the four immortal gates sweep the floor today, it will be Gu Yang''s punishment to wait for his result. Then he will be in endless darkness for the rest of his life. So he absolutely didn''t want to see this scene.


    The only possibility is to suppress Yang Fan.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, several disciples of the law enforcement hall stepped forward directly and walked towards Yang Fan with an iron face.


    "Stop, Gu Pingzhi, do you think I don''t exist? Remember, this is the martial arts academy, not your law enforcement hall! Don''t say what Yang Fan is doing now, there is no problem at all. Even if Yang Fan really makes a mistake, it''s also the business of our Martial Arts Academy. What''s the matter with you?" Zheng took a step forward and blocked Yang Fan directly.


    "Zheng He, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know that Yang Fan has offended the four immortal gates? I ask you, if the four immortal gates ask the emperor for orders for this, then blame it. You will bear the responsibility?" Gu Pingzhi said fiercely, hoping to slap Zheng He to death.


    Zheng He was stunned and looked at the people of the four immortal gates. Seeing the anger on their faces, his heart was also gloomy. However, if he was allowed to watch Yang Fan taken away, he would never be able to pass the level in his heart.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zheng Hemeng looked up:


    "Gu Pingzhi, I don''t care about the grudges between the Gu family and Yang Fan, nor about the relationship between the four immortals and Yang Fan. However, Yang Fan is now a disciple of the martial arts academy, so the martial arts academy must give Yang Fan a guarantee. Anyone who wants to be in the martial arts academy against the disciples of the martial arts academy must ask me first." Zheng He has a firm face.


    Yang Fan listened with a slight warmth in his heart.


    Originally, Yang Fan also had no sense of Zheng He. He thought Zheng He was too conservative. As an elder of the martial arts academy, he was pressed by Gu Ping everywhere. But now this scene makes Yang Fan appreciate it a little more.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped forward and said:


    "Elder, you don''t have to intervene. If it''s a sin for Yang Fan to fight back the humiliation of the four Xi''an gates on behalf of the disciples of the martial arts academy, I''ll bear the crime." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This sentence also directly attracted the attention of all the disciples of Wudao Academy.


    They all knew that before Yang Fan and others came, the martial arts Taoist Academy was here, shameless, and had been completely crushed to the ground. If it were not for Yang Fan and others, after today, wudaoyuan would become a joke of the east continent.


    "Yes, Yang Fan is right. Where were you, Gu Changlao, when the four immortal gates bullied our martial arts academy?"


    "That is, the four immortal sects are so arrogant that they robbed us of demon yuan in the Wudao hunting ground. You prevaricate us with an opportunity, but now you question Yang Fan. Is this really bullying us?"


    "Scum, sell the government for glory, be willing to be the garbage of people and dogs, and want to convict us?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the disciples of Wudao academy broke out.


    The anger accumulated in the heart broke out without any hidden at this moment, and directly sneered at each other. What''s more, they even directly satirize the Gu family.


    For a time, the scene became uncontrollable.


    There is a tendency to fight directly when there is a disagreement.


    At this moment, even Gu Pingzhi was flustered. He tried to hold up his momentum and wanted to forcibly suppress it by virtue of his Danjing cultivation. But at the moment of his hand, Zheng He turned his breath out without any accident and blocked his power.


    "You... You want to rebel? Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the Lord of Guyang hall and expel you all from the martial arts academy?" Gu Pingzhi is so angry that he moves Gu Yang out again and wants to threaten him with Gu Yang.


    "Gu Yang? I''m afraid Gu Yang is too busy now. It''s useless if you want to threaten him with Gu Yang."


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said.


    Others don''t know, but Yang Fan knows it in his heart.


    Now Gu Yang has been seriously injured. The two slaps in the bare ground are not for fun. Even if they are not hurt at all, it is absolutely impossible for Gu Yang to appear like nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ping was stunned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Literally. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look. Now Gu Yang should be living like a dead dog." Yang Fan said coldly.


    This is it. Yang Fan doesn''t intend to bear it.


    Big deal, call CHIDI directly and destroy Gu family.


    After all, his time is limited. If he is too rigid about the threat of the Gu family and is afraid of his hands and feet, don''t say half a year at that time. Even if he is given a year, he may not be able to cultivate to Tiandan realm.


    Moreover, Yang Fan has never been afraid of things. When he was born triple, he dared to drive out the tiger and swallow the wolf, forcing the Gu family to lose face. Now born eight, more fearless.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan turned and looked at Gulin:


    "When you entered the Wudao hunting ground, did you move your hands and feet? Just as the people in the law enforcement hall were there, I asked, what crime should you commit to maiming your fellow disciples?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was cold and almost interrogative.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Almost at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, seven figures, including Jiang ye, Luo Cheng and Chang Baisui, stepped forward directly and spoke with one voice:


    "What crime should we commit?"

 Chapter 226

    United as one, all the voices condensed into a line at this time and echoed in front of the Wudao tower.


    "What crime?"


    "What crime?"


    "Sin!"


    The last voice fell, and the hearts of the disciples of other martial arts schools were lit up. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Gulin at this moment.


    People speak louder than gold, not to mention hundreds of eyes.


    At this moment, Gulin''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t be guilty. After his eyes kept flashing, he instinctively sent out a kind of help-seeking eyes and looked at Gu Pingzhi.


    Zheng He''s eyes were shining. How could he miss this opportunity and look at Gu Pingzhi:


    "The wreckage belongs to the same door, and the crime should die!"


    "If there is conclusive evidence, there is no need to go through the law enforcement hall. Any disciple can be killed on the spot!"


    "Elder Gu, I''m right about that."


    Zheng He said coldly. Every word left Gu Pingzhi embarrassed.


    He could not imagine that everything that was under control would suddenly change in front of him.


    I never thought that I would be so forced:


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re doing? Dare you ask me? You know you''ve committed the following crimes. Needless to say, I can bring you to justice now." Gu Pingzhi said angrily.


    His heart has been born to kill.


    If it were not for Yang Fan, all changes would not have happened. In his opinion, Yang Fan is the culprit, which can''t be forgiven. In addition, the previous Festival between Yang Fan and Gu family makes his killing intention breed in his heart.


    "Right on the ground? If your Gu family did this, there was no accident. But now, do you think you have this ability?" Yang Fan nodded and said coldly.


    Although the Dan realm is strong, it is also hierarchical.


    The present Gu Pingzhi is not as good as the original ram. If it''s Yang Fan who hasn''t broken through before, maybe he doesn''t dare to shake the other party so directly. But now Yang Fan is not Wu Xia Amun. His accomplishments have broken through the congenital eight fold, and he is only a line away from the congenital nine fold. Therefore, even in the face of the strong ones in the early stage of Rendan realm, Yang Fan is fearless


    On the contrary, Gu Pingzhi in front of us is the dual of human Dan and environment.


    "Presumptuous! Zheng He, you''ve heard that if you are so arrogant, you dare to be rude to the elder. Even if you are so arrogant, you may not be credible. Today I''m going to put you in the right place. I don''t see who dares to stop you." Gu Ping''s eyes were burning with anger, and his killing intention broke out without any hiding.


    "Gu Pingzhi, what would you do if the people of your Gu family were treated like this? As Yang Fan and others said, they were secretly persecuted when they entered the Wudao hunting ground. Now they just want to seek justice. What is the crime?" Zheng He said coldly, without the slightest intention of giving in.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Looking at standing in front of him, he had a posture that you wanted to do it and I would accompany him. He was speechless in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to prove his cultivation through Gu Pingzhi, but now he can''t open his mouth to let Zheng He push away. After all, Zheng He is an elder of the martial arts academy, and his work is fair. Now he stands out for himself. For a moment, Yang Fan was also in a dilemma.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be afraid. I''m here today, and no one can move you. On the contrary, if you have any grievances, you can tell me and I''ll stand up for you." Zheng He added that he had made up his mind.


    For a time, the eyes of all the disciples of the martial arts academy were full of anger and shared hatred. Coupled with the previous resentment, it broke out at the same time.


    "Yes, the martial arts school is the martial arts school of the University, not the Gu family."


    "If the law enforcement hall is forced again, can it still despise the rules of the university?"


    "Pay with blood, no matter who they are, if they dare to commit a crime secretly, they will pay with their lives!"


    In an instant, the disciples of Wudao academy spoke one after another, unanimously speaking to the outside world, with great momentum.


    Moreover, this is not the key. What''s more important is that many disciples who are closed to practice or are disappointed and unwilling to come to the Wudao tower gather here after watching and knowing what''s going on here.


    Somewhere:


    "Don''t practice quickly. There''s a big event in front of the Wudao tower. Shit, a group of bastards deceive me. There''s no one in the Wudao Academy. Let''s go and help."


    Another:


    "Gu family, retribution is coming. The gentleman doesn''t take revenge overnight. The Gu family has a great cause. I dare not move you, but it doesn''t mean no one dares to move. Shit, I want to see you Gu family with my own eyes. How can I explain this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Brush.


    For a moment, many directions of the martial arts academy were moving at the same time. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. All the disciples of Wudao academy are unwilling to be lonely. Their anger and blood burn in their hearts and go to the Wudao tower one after another.


    In just a moment, thousands of people gathered in front of the whole Wudao tower from hundreds before.


    These people are all disciples of Wudao Academy.


    At the moment, they are silent, but their momentum is unprecedented.


    Yang Fan looked at the disciples of wudaoyuan gathered behind him, and his heart was calm. Such a martial arts academy, at least, has not let him down.


    "You... You are so brave. Are you going to rebel?" Gu Ping was angry and flustered in his eyes.


    In this situation, he didn''t expect that his words would cause public anger.


    "Elder Gu, it''s true that you are the elder of the law enforcement point, but don''t forget that now it''s the disciple of our martial arts Taoist school who was attacked secretly. I asked you, what''s the crime?" Zheng He''s passion was also ignited.


    For many years, he has never seen such a turbulent situation since he became an elder.


    The only factor causing the current situation is Yang Fan.


    At that moment, he looked at Yang Fan and saw that Yang Fan was still calm as before. The old God was there and seemed fearless. The evaluation of Yang Fan in my heart has also been raised to a higher level again.


    Yang Fan also smiled and looked at Gu Pingzhi. Gu Pingzhi''s mind has been confused. He is afraid that he has been shocked by the performance of the disciples of the Wudao Academy. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    However, Yang fan can''t wait. Step forward and say:


    "As an elder of the law enforcement hall, elder Gu naturally knows the great righteousness."


    "But, after all, the elder Gu is the elder of the Gu family. It doesn''t make sense to let the elder Gu destroy his family."


    "So, this villain, let me do it."


    With a sneer, Yang Fan stepped out and went directly to the valley forest.


    In an instant, Gulin''s face changed greatly, and a boundless horror appeared on his face. He didn''t dare to face Yang Fan and retreated step by step.


    "What are you doing? Yang Fan, I''m from the Gu family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let you die without a whole body." Gulin''s voice was bleak. He directly moved the Gu family out between his words.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan directly ignored this threat.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shouldn''t you know exactly what I''m going to do?"


    "You should think of today when you secretly plan on me. If I don''t die, I want you to pay with blood!"

 Chapter 227

    Yang Fan stepped forward and pressed forward step by step.


    Jiang ye and others looked at each other and saw Yang Fan''s killing intention. Instinctively, they were infected by Yang Fan.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! Yang Fan is not the only one who calculated by the Gu family."


    "Yes, Yang Fan dares to do this alone. If we flinch, how can we mix in the future?"


    "Shit, let''s carry it together when it''s difficult!"


    Kono took the lead in opening his mouth, followed by Han long and Luo Chengcheng.


    At the next moment, the six figures of Jiang ye took a step together and followed behind Yang Fan.


    At this moment, the disciples of Wudao Academy were also excited. They also had a lot of resentment towards the Gu family.


    "Kill him, scum of the martial arts academy."


    "And Wu Yin, we can''t let him go. People who collude with others and harm their fellow disciples deserve to die."


    "Absolutely not. I''m not willing to stay until they die. Even if the Gu family blames me, I''ll see if the Gu family dares to be the enemy of the whole martial arts academy."


    Share a common hatred and be filled with righteous indignation!


    At this moment, it is not enough to use such words to describe the disciples of Wudao Academy. Yang Fan even felt that if Gu Pingzhi dared to stop now, the noise of the disciples of the martial arts academy alone would be enough to deter him.


    "Tut Tut, tut tut. This is especially the rhythm of setting off a big earthquake. Yang Fan is indeed Yang Fan. He can hit wherever he goes. I often take it this time." On one side, Chang Baisui, the only one without action, was filled with emotion.


    Looking at the surging green in front of me and Yang Fan, my eyes are full of brilliance.


    Maybe he doesn''t even know. Making friends with Yang Fan is the biggest reversal of his life.


    But these are later words, which will not be mentioned here for the time being.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, in the surging sense of killing, bright fire yuan forces were running on him, and thick authority burst out of him.


    KAKA!


    KAKA!


    Every time Yang Fan goes further, the ground breaks a point, as if he can''t bear Yang Fan''s strength at all.


    Gulin''s face turned into fear at this moment.


    "No... Yang Fan, how can you improve your cultivation so quickly."


    "It''s impossible. Even if you are born with eight weights, how can you give me such pressure? It''s impossible."


    "No, Yang Fan, don''t go any further, otherwise..." Gulin''s voice was crazy. Yang Fan''s progress put great pressure on his heart, as if Mount Tai was on the top and death was coming.


    He wanted to threaten Yang Fan, but found that in the end, he couldn''t find any existence that could threaten Yang Fan.


    Gu family?


    If Yang Fan cared about Gu family, he would not have used Tianhuan business alliance to force Gu Yu to death.


    As for the four immortal gates, Gulin also knows himself clearly. He doesn''t believe that the people of the four immortal gates will stand out for himself.


    Yang Fan''s momentum is also rising. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Gulin, and then probes behind him, strangling Gulin and grabbing him in his hand:


    "Originally, I should have thanked you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to break several times in a day."


    "But unfortunately, you are Gu''s family."


    "This alone, you will die." Yang Fan whispered around Gulin.


    This sentence also became the last words Gulin heard. At the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, a fire force directly poured into Gulin''s body.


    Gulin didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was directly defeated by this force and died on the spot.


    Even when he died, Gulin''s eyes were filled with incomparable resentment and died in peace.


    "Gulin!"


    In the distance, Gu Pingzhi was filled with grief and anger. Seeing Gu Lin die in front of him, he wished he could do it now.


    However, in the face of the eyes of thousands of disciples of Wudao academy, even he had to be silent and endure the killing intention in his heart.


    The eyes of many disciples of Wudao academy are indifferent. No one regrets Gulin''s death.


    However, when Gulin died, most of their grievances were eliminated.


    Jiang ye and others were also proud on their faces. They looked at Yang Fan and just wanted to speak. They were ready to let Yang Fan get ready and enter the Wudao tower.


    But before they could speak, they found that Yang Fan''s face was still cold at the moment.


    Then, without waiting for them to reflect, Yang Fan''s voice came out again:


    "Wu Yin, and you!"


    "My holiday with your Wu family has just ended today. Originally, your Wu family didn''t bother me, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to you. But now, you''re just looking for your own death. In that case, I''ll reunite your brothers." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    For others, if Gulin is dead, maybe this matter will come to an end.


    But for Yang Fan, it is the beginning.


    Kill one, kill two.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Yang Fan will never be soft hearted.


    Yang Fan never disdains the virgin bitch who returns good for evil.


    "Yang Fan... You... You..."


    Wu''s voice trembled and his face turned white.


    When Yang Fan shot Gu Lin before, he already felt the threat of life and death. But there is still a fluke in my heart. I think Yang Fan will stop temporarily after killing Gulin.


    Even, he was ready in his heart. After escaping today, he hid in the Wu family and stayed at home. But I never thought that Yang Fan had never thought of letting him go.


    "No, Yang Fan, spare me. As long as you spare me, I can tell you a message."


    Wu was flustered in his eyes and hurriedly said.


    "It depends on the news. Is it worth your life?" Yang Fan''s footsteps were slightly paused and said faintly.


    "Useful, useful. Yang Fan, I can tell you that all this is the attention of the Gu family. It''s the Lord of the law enforcement Hall who colludes with the four immortal gates to get rid of you and then be quick. They are behind all this. Whether it''s Gu Lin or me, it''s just a small chess piece." Wu Yin said with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the most important thing is to escape Yang Fan''s killing intention. As for the future, he doesn''t think about it now.


    "Gu family? Four immortal gates? Oh, you really think highly of me." Yang Fan sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his coldness burst out.


    "Presumptuous, dare to slander elder Gu Yang, thief, you hurt your fellow disciples. It''s not a pity to die. Bring me your life."


    But it was at this moment that Gu Pingzhi''s voice suddenly appeared, and then suddenly flew up in the air, slapped down and killed Wu Yin directly.


    Poof!


    Wu Yin''s eyes showed endless reluctance and resentment. A mouthful of blood gushed out, stained his whole body and died on the spot.


    But at this moment, no one can calm down.


    The disciples of Wudao academy also looked at Gu Pingzhi at this time.


    Without it, just because Wu Yin''s last words were too shocked.


    Gu Yang, the second ancestor of the Gu family, colluded with the four immortal sects in an attempt to kill Yang Fan. This is much more terrible than the four immortal sects robbing them of their demon yuan.


    "Hum, the Wu family is evil. They have to talk nonsense when they are dying. Throw dirty water on our valley family. My elder will act on behalf of heaven today." Gu Pingzhi said coldly, very gloomy.

 Chapter 228

    For a moment, before the whole Wudao tower, there was a panic, grass and trees were all soldiers.


    Everyone stopped talking. Even Zheng He looked at Yang Fan with doubts.


    Of course, this is also the idea in everyone''s mind.


    After all, even if Yang Fan has a holiday with Gu family, can he collude with the four immortal gates?


    If the Gu family wants revenge and embarrasses Yang Fan, they won''t say much, even if they think the Gu family is bullying others.


    But now, the Gu family colludes with the four immortal gates, and the meaning behind this sentence is different. After all, there was competition between the Dayin imperial dynasty and the four immortal gates. If so, Gu family will stand in the center of public criticism.


    "Elder Gu is a good means. However, when a person is about to die, his words are also good. Does elder Gu think killing people and killing people can cover up everything?"


    At this time, Yang Fan said.


    What about killing people and killing people?


    The stronger Gu Pingzhi''s reaction is, the more it can prove that there is a ghost in his heart.


    "Hmm? Yang Fan, don''t you want to explain? You have killed Gu Lin, and the elder killed another person who mutilated his fellow disciples. Are you not satisfied?" Gu Pingzhi''s face was gloomy.


    Originally, when Yang Fan killed Gulin, he couldn''t help but want to fight. Now Yang Fan is pressing step by step. He doesn''t take him in the eye at all, which makes the killing intention in his heart condense again.


    "Satisfied? No! Now that I''ve reached this point, just a Wu Yin and Gu Lin, how can I calm my anger." Yang Fan shook his head lightly and disdained to say.


    "Your anger? Hahaha, Yang Fan, you are too self righteous. Even if you are unwilling, what can you do?" Gu Pingzhi smiled back and disdained to ask.


    "What can I do? As I said before, anyone who wants to kill me. Today, I Yang Fan want you..." Yang Fan raised his head, turned his eyes slightly and stayed on the four immortal gates.


    The mood of the crowd is also driven by Yang Fan at the moment. Virtually, they have felt that an unpredictable development direction has been presented to them.


    The most important thing is Yang Fan''s next sentence.


    Hoo


    The void is silent, and the falling needle can be heard.


    Everyone was very solemn, and there was nothing else except the sound of heartbeat and breathing.


    To wait for what Yang Fan wants to say.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s momentum changed, the fire wings turned around, and the thick fire yuan force rose from behind in an instant.


    "I want you to pay with blood!"


    Yang Fan shouted angrily, and the sky que came out according to the trend. With nearly ten feet of fire wings, he took Yang Fan''s figure directly off the ground and stopped in the void.


    For a moment, both Chang Baisui and Jiang ye knew that Yang Fan was going to kill. At the same time of shock, a touch of worry also appeared in their hearts.


    But others have different views.


    "Is Yang Fan crazy? Is he going to fight against the four immortal gates?"


    "No, not only the four immortal gates, but also the Gu family. It''s unwise, too unwise. Such behavior is tantamount to death."


    "Ah, a moment ago, I thought Yang Fan was the dragon among people. Now it seems that he doesn''t know how to bear it. It''s sad."


    Countless voices flow out quietly.


    In their view, although Yang Fan acted domineering and perverse, he was justified, which made them look at him differently. But Yang Fan''s reaction now disappointed them.


    It can be seen that people who have seen Yang Fan''s hand don''t think so.


    Such as Chang Baisui and Kono et al


    "It''s over. Yang Fan is furious. I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries today."


    "If it''s the Gu family, we''re not afraid, but if it''s the four immortal families, our big family can''t bear it."


    "It''s too violent. Yang Fan did what I wanted to do all my life but didn''t dare to do."


    Jiang ye and others spoke one after another.


    But when Chang was a hundred years old, he fell into silence.


    He knew that now he was faced with a choice.


    He saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan killed the congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao, and his cultivation at that time was congenitally five heavy.


    Now, Yang Fan, who has been born eight times, once he starts today, I''m afraid none of the four immortal sect will survive.


    Next, Yang Fan has to face the pursuit of the four immortal gates and the accountability of the Gu family.


    Even Wu Daoyuan and Qian Zhenxiong can''t keep Yang Fan.


    And he knows that if he keeps silent now, even if Yang Fan won''t blame him, it''s impossible for him to walk side by side with Yang Fan as he did a few days ago.


    When I read it, I often feel very tangled in my heart.


    Then, he looked at Kono and others, and saw the retreat and embarrassment from the eyes of several people. He knew that Kono and others did not dare to make a choice now, otherwise it would not only be them, but also the families behind them.


    "Shit, fight. I often fear death all my life, but today, I really don''t want to live." Chang Baisui thought in his heart, and the shadow of the little Firebird flashed in his mind. At the last moment, he clenched his teeth, crossed his heart and stepped out directly:


    "Yang Fan, you can do whatever you want. I often someone will advance and retreat with you today. What about the four immortal gates? There is no justice in the world."


    Often have a big drink at the age of 100.


    Yang Fan''s expression, which was gathering momentum, was incredible. He turned to Chang Baisui and was stunned.


    He never thought that someone would stand behind him at this time. What''s more, I didn''t think that Chang Baisui, who was so afraid of death, would initially choose this kind of choice at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my business. You don''t have to get involved." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Hum, what''s that? Although I''m afraid of death, I often talk about friendship. When you and I fought side by side to kill the congenitally nine heavy crocodile Jiao, I often someone didn''t shrink back, so now, I won''t shrink back. Regardless of the four immortal sects or the valley family, I''m often someone who is not afraid." Chang Baisui said with a calm face, with awe inspiring righteousness, lingjue the world.


    In an instant, portray yourself as a fearless brave man.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan''s heart was relaxed, and the killing intention just condensed was almost disintegrated by Chang Baisui''s words.


    If the situation was not urgent now, he would like to ask, did he really kill the jiuzhong crocodile when he killed it?


    However, now Yang Fan is too lazy to care about these.


    Even, Chang Baisui has been regarded as a close friend in my heart.


    At the same time, the people of Wudao Academy were also shocked, and their eyes were full of thoughtlessness.


    Looking at Chang Baisui who has taken this step at the moment, his heart trembles:


    "Real people don''t show their faces. I never thought that the centenarian would still have this scene."


    "If he didn''t dare to stand up now, I would treat him as a fart. But now, I believe it. Maybe his previous performance was just a disguise."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s still unwise."


    The disciples of wudaoyuan spoke one after another, and their faces were full of regret.


    While Jiang ye and others were blushing.


    For Chang centenarians, they naturally won''t believe it. But the moment Chang Baisui stood out, he knew that they had lost.


    Even, they know that even if they stand out now, Yang Fan will treat you as before. But they really dare not.


    It''s not that they are afraid of it, but that they are involved too much behind it.


    More importantly, they are also not optimistic about Yang Fan and think that Yang Fan''s current actions are too impulsive.


    And Yang Fan didn''t care what they thought. Everyone has his own ambition. Since Jiang Ye has concerns in their hearts, Yang Fan will not deliberately test their ideas.


    "OK, but you don''t have to fight today. Since you said to sweep the array, just sweep the array. Kill them, I Yang Fan, one person is enough." Yang Fan laughed and his breath was shocked.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a sea of fire spread out and came to the sky and earth in an instant.


    Ninety feet of the raging sea of fire filled the air, completely wrapping Yang Fan''s figure in it.


    "Qingyang sect is easy to shine. There have long been grudges between you and me. Today, let''s start with you."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes turned and his voice sank, he immediately took a palm.

 Chapter 229

    At this moment, Yang Fan was like the God of fire. The earth was scorched by the spread of 90 feet of fire.


    On Yi Zhaoguang''s face, there was no horror at this moment.


    "No, congenital eight fold. How can you cultivate to this degree in this two days? Do you want demons?"


    Yi Zhaoguang opened his mouth with horror. At this moment, he knew that Yang Fan was not joking. The surging killing intention made his soul tremble. He could feel that as soon as Yang Fan approached him, he would be dead at that time.


    "Do you think they are the same as you? As I said, you people of Qingyang sect are rubbish. They were, are and will be." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, you dare to slander our Qingyang sect. Do you want to die?" Lin Mo was trembling in his heart at this time. He was born nine times, but in the face of Yang Fan at this moment, he felt a sense of retreat. It seemed that facing Yang Fan, his heart would have a sense of other inferiority.


    He only felt this feeling in Mu Huangtu.


    At this moment, he thought it was an illusion, but when he opened his mouth, he knew that this feeling was very real. Because at this moment, Yang Fan is like a God''s residence, examining creatures, torturing all sentient beings and punishing heaven and earth.


    "Why? The four immortal sects are so targeted at me. They unite to kill me. Isn''t it garbage? What is it?" Yang Fan sneered. He didn''t care about Lin Mo''s threat and approached Yi Zhaoguang step by step.


    At this moment, everyone was moved.


    Yang Fan, this is the rhythm of directly turning over the four immortal gates.


    Don''t give the four immortals face at all. Opening your mouth is rubbish.


    Gu Pingzhi''s eyes are full of contempt. He wants to see it coldly. In his opinion, Yang Fan''s behavior is tantamount to death.


    "Die! Little beast, make a fool of my Gu family. This time, it depends on how you die!"


    Gu Ping thought that he didn''t stop at all and wanted to get rid of Yang Fan with the help of the hands of the four immortal gates.


    Zheng He is different. Zheng He''s eyes are worried. Looking at Yang Fan''s expression, from shock to helplessness.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. If there''s anything you can tell us, the things here have alerted the hospital master. The hospital master will arrive in a minute." Zheng He said.


    He knows more about the power of the four immortal gates than Yang Fan.


    Even now, the big ratio of Xianmen has been cancelled, and many people of Xianmen have left, but there are still many elders of Dan realm among the rest. Although the person in front of him is only a congenital realm, if Yang Fan really hurts the killer, then he will plead guilty to the four immortal gates, which will be a disaster for Yang Fan.


    At that time, even the martial arts academy cannot be maintained.


    "No, elder Zheng''s kindness is appreciated by Yang Fan. But now, since they want to kill me, they have nothing to say."


    "As for the consequences..." Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    A sneer.


    He has thought about the consequences.


    If the four immortal sects still want him to die, Yang Fan will have no scruples. Just do it directly, let the naked show up and kill a lot.


    No big deal, I hid directly in the CHIDI mountains for half a year.


    Zheng He''s face was dim. Seeing that Yang Fan had made up his mind, he opened his mouth and swallowed the words he wanted to persuade.


    Yang Fan, however, did not hesitate at this time, but looked sideways at Yi Zhaoguang:


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, and a hundred causes will bear fruit. You have embarrassed me several times and want me to die. Then today, I will incarnate cause and effect and send you to the king of hell."


    "Remember, your retribution is me!"


    Yang Fansheng was hard and indifferent. When he spoke, his figure suddenly flashed. When he appeared again, he was close to Yi Zhaoguang.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the endless sea of fire wrapped the shining figure.


    "Ah ah!"


    Suddenly, Yi Zhaoguang directly burst into a scream like killing a pig, but it didn''t help. In the spread of the sea of fire, he couldn''t hide, couldn''t avoid.


    "Yang Fan, stop it. You bastard, you dare to attack me. Don''t you want to kill your family? I tell you, now the people of Qingyang sect have gone to Xuanling city. If you arrest them now, maybe they can survive by luck. If you dare to attack me, they must have only one way to die." Yi Zhaoguang said in a cruel voice.


    The boundless pain made his hatred for Yang Fan rise to the extreme.


    Direct threat.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and his heart was even colder.


    When Yi Zhaoguang saw Yang Fan''s expression, he thought his threat had played a role. His eyes flashed a touch of pure light and continued:


    "Yang Fan, it''s still too late for you to admit your mistake. As long as you stop now, let me go, and then cut off your meridians, I may be able to tell the people in the sect. Please order elder martial brother Qin to let you live."


    Yi Zhaoguang said proudly.


    But before his voice fell, the cold light in Yang Fan''s eyes flashed:


    "Qin Xuanye? Oh, idiot. What can Qin Xuanye do? Although I don''t know what Qin Xuanye can rely on to let you send him to Zhongzhou. But even so, what can I do? I don''t care about him now. I won''t care about him when he returns."


    "As for the siege of Xuanling City, you should be talking about the ancient Middle heaven. If he can still live, there may be the result you said. But since you know my origin, you should know that I have nothing to do with Xuanling city now. If you threaten me with Xuanling City, you''re afraid you''ve got shit in your head. Die for me!"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    If before the imperial dynasty, Qin Xuanye was still a threat to him.


    But with his continuous breakthrough in cultivation, Qin Xuanye has completely stranded in Yang Fan''s memory.


    In other words, he doesn''t deserve to be Yang Fan''s opponent.


    Even if the other party entered Zhongzhou, Yang Fan still believed that even if he returned, it would not pose the slightest threat to him.


    "You..."


    Yi Zhaoguang turned pale in an instant. Yang Fan''s indifference directly distracted him and was replaced by endless fear. The whole face became extremely frightened, and yellow and white things flowed out between his legs.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give him the chance to say more at all. He slapped his head directly between his backhands.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound appeared, Yi Guangguang''s head was directly cracked by Yang Fan''s power, and his brain and blood were mixed, which was very terrible.


    But Yang Fan seemed to be all right. His eyes didn''t stop for a moment. He looked directly at Lin Mo, as cold as frost.


    Lin Mo''s pupil shrinks and looks at Yang Fan strangely.


    He never thought that Yang Fan should be so straightforward and say kill.


    "Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. Even the people of Qingyang sect dare to kill. Do you really think you can be lawless?" Lin Mo''s footsteps burst back.


    Even if his cultivation is congenital jiuzhong, he doesn''t dare to face Yang Fan at the moment.


    This is an instinctive intuition.


    Intuition told him that he could not be the enemy of Yang Fan, otherwise he would die.


    "Lawlessness? Hahaha, it''s just killing a few people. It''s not lawlessness. Of course, your Qingyang sect is not heaven in front of me. Die for me!"


    Yang Fan chuckled and said indifferently, then coerced boundless killing intention, manipulated the sea of fire and rolled away again.


    `

 Chapter 230

    Before the whole Wudao tower, everyone was shocked.


    Except Chang Baisui and Jiang ye, few people believe that Yang Fan dares to die. But as a result, it was so sudden that Yang Fan not only shot, but also shot cleanly and quickly.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s words made them feel incomparably refreshing.


    A hundred causes will bear fruit, and your retribution is me!


    Not long ago, they just asked them if they were afraid of retribution. But Yi Zhaoguang and others were dismissive. Unexpectedly, less than a moment later, Yang Fan proved to them with absolute strength what retribution is.


    The ending is like a drama.


    "Hahaha, retribution, it''s retribution."


    "It''s ridiculous. I was arrogant a moment ago. Now I don''t even have a whole body."


    "If heaven wants them to die, it must make them crazy. They are just too arrogant. Now senior brother Yang Fan will attack them."


    The disciples of Wudao academy spoke one after another.


    Yang Fan has even been called a senior brother. However, this is normal. After all, Yang Fan''s strength has been much higher than them. It''s understandable to call him senior brother.


    The faces of Jiang ye and others are more and more dignified.


    They know that at this moment, Yang Fan has no way back. Of course, from the moment Yang Fan showed his intention to kill, they knew that today''s situation was not dead.


    Chang Baisui saw that Yang Fan had been killed, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, as if he had been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    On the contrary, at the moment, the people of the four immortal gates, including Lin Mo, look at Yang Fan inconceivably.


    Just before Yang Fan shot to kill Yi Zhaoguang, they also felt that Yang Fan was playing tricks and didn''t dare to really do it.


    But now, they panic.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re doing? You''re provoking the dignity of the four immortals."


    "Yang Fan, stop now. You still have a chance of life. Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for you."


    "Yes, don''t be stubborn."


    Suddenly, the people of crazy Dao sect, Shenwu gate and Beichen Empire spoke one after another and, by coincidence, directly stood on the United Front.


    Without it, it is because Yang Fan''s power now makes them feel fear.


    Even if they have nine innate accomplishments, they feel an absolute pressure.


    "Noisy!"


    Yang Fan drank deeply and floated on the void.


    The eyes are very cold.


    "Don''t you want my life when you four immortal sect stay? Why, now?" Yang Fan sneered.


    As early as the beginning, when he was refining pills in Jixia University, this layer had been taken into account.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Yang Fan still understands this truth. At the beginning, he was able to refine the pill of congenital triple realm. At that time, it must have aroused the jealousy of the four immortal sects. However, Yang Fan didn''t want to hide his clumsiness. Sometimes he wanted to keep a low profile, but his way was absolutely not allowed to shrink back.


    Just like now, even in the face of the four immortal gates, Yang Fan also made a bold move without any cowardice.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the faces of the four immortal gates turned red in an instant.


    This is naturally clear to them.


    However, unfortunately, now the form is reversed. I thought Yang Fan was like a bug and let them handle it. But now he found that Yang Fan had turned into a dragon and could kill them in a rage.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    In particular, several congenital nine heavy people nodded to each other and then chose to shoot at the same time.


    "Yang Fan, since you are so arrogant, don''t blame us for bullying less with more."


    "Yes, the dignity of the four immortal gates cannot be desecrated."


    "Crazy knife breaks the waves!"


    "Qingyang sword technique!"


    "Shenwu fist!"


    "Beichen Yinyue palm!"


    The four figures rushed out suddenly, and the actions in their hands were condensed. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword were intertwined with their fists and palms, and rushed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s figure did not move. In the sea of fire, the whole person stood tall.


    "Yang Fan, get away! You have fire wings, they can''t help you!"


    Suddenly, Kono said.


    In his eyes, this kind of power can definitely be regarded as the invincible existence under the Dan realm. Even those who are new to the realm of Dan should drink hatred in the face of this power. So at this time, Yang Fan will be prompted directly.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood his kindness.


    But at this time, Yang Fan did not have this plan.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan clenched his fist with his right hand. In the Dantian, the fire yuan force surged out and integrated into this fist.


    More than that, there are rosefinch divine fire, three true fire, Yin Fire, three days mysterious fire and the power of ground fire, which are all over the five fingers.


    "Just right. Now it''s used to confirm the power of fire fist." Yang Fan thought.


    Huoshen fist is the power condensed after Shenhuo decides to open a new chapter. Yang Fan hasn''t used it yet. Now it''s most suitable to practice with several congenital nine heavy people.


    Inadvertently, Yang Fan looked at the attack of the four people, didn''t retreat but entered, and punched out.


    Also at this time, the strength of the four people attacked and fell down.


    The Qingyang sword technique is extremely sharp. The flowers of the sword are beating. It is powerful and sharp with the spirit of killing.


    As for the strength of other people, they are also very good. The people of Beicheng Empire took a palm, a dense color like moonlight, condensed into a palm shadow, with amazing momentum. The breath alone is enough to make people under the congenital nine fold retreat.


    There is also the Kuangdao sect''s chopping knife. It can be seen that the knife Qi is like a huge wave, which is splashed out. One wave is higher than another, with killing intention.


    The Shenwu fist of Shenwu gate is the same. When one punch is blown out, the great force erupts and has the potential to sweep everything.


    It can be seen that several people are now afraid to hide, and directly used their strongest means to set sail to death.


    Boom!


    The roar exploded, and Yang Fan directly collided with the strength of the four people.


    But the strength of both sides was just at the moment of contact, and the four figures were directly blown out.


    Yang Fan''s figure is wrapped in the sea of fire, and the whole person is like a peerless God''s residence. The fire flashes in the fist shadow, containing the power of destruction.


    "No... how can this happen? You''re just born eight. Why can you have such strong combat power."


    "Poof! My heart pulse. This punch broke my heart pulse. It''s impossible."


    "Finished, abandoned, Yang Fan, you have abandoned my meridians. I want you to die!"


    "Ah! I''m unwilling. My Dantian is cracked. It''s the same fist technique. You can directly break my Dantian... How can this happen? I don''t believe it."


    Then, there were four fierce cries. If you want to cry without tears, life is better than death.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold and stern. He looked down at his right fist and was pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect this punch to have such power. Even said that the lethality has been above the soul.


    "It seems that this 90 Zhang sea of fire is just a derivative power of my practice of divine fire determination. Like a world, it doesn''t come into being only when I kill the soul. In this world, the power of my fire attribute will be strengthened. But this fist is too violent." Yang Fan thought.

 Chapter 231

    And all the people around me were stupid at this moment.


    Gu Pingzhi and Zheng He were both shocked.


    Congenital eight, four congenital nine lost in one punch.


    Even if they are already in Dan territory, they can''t do such things. You know, it''s more difficult to abandon a person than to kill a person. Not to mention losing four at the same time.


    This kind of thing is unheard of.


    "What a terrible blow, what a powerful yuan force. I''m afraid I should be cautious about such strength." Zheng He was shocked when he thought of it.


    He is now a person with double elixir, but in the face of Yang Fan''s fist in front of him, a kind of fear came into his heart.


    Gu Pingzhi stepped back quietly.


    "What a Yang Fan. He has improved his cultivation to this level in a short time. No, it''s a disaster. I''m afraid I can''t stop him now. It seems that I have to tell the second ancestor, or give him some more time. No one in the whole valley family is his opponent." Gu Ping thought in his heart.


    At this moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in Gu Pingzhi''s heart about Yang Fan''s view. A moment ago, he didn''t care about Yang Fan at all, but now, he directly asked him to regard Yang Fan as the enemy of life and death. Moreover, it is also the enemy of the whole family.


    In particular, he thought that a few days ago, Yang Fan was still a mole ant with congenital triple. Now he has a fierce fist and congenital nine fighting power, which makes him raise Yang Fan''s threat to a new height.


    With this in mind, his figure quietly retreated.


    But no one cares about his departure. Because now they are immersed in the terror brought by Yang Fan.


    "It''s terrible. It''s just a punch. Four congenital nine weights are wasted."


    "I''m afraid Yang Fan''s combat power is more than that. I think he has the strength of World War I people''s Dan territory."


    "It''s strange to dare to be so crazy. Now it seems that he is not crazy, but that we are short-sighted and use our horizons to measure the road of genius."


    No one was surprised. Everyone was overwhelmed by Yang Fan''s fist.


    Looking at Jiang ye and others, there was a color of regret in their eyes.


    Ah


    A sigh appeared in Kono''s heart, forced a smile on his face and said:


    "Elder martial brother Yang is really a good means. It seems that we can''t do it at all." Kono said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that in just two days, now we have to call elder martial brothers. Elder martial brother Yang, fuck them."


    "I wanted to do it, but now I can only watch it on the wall."


    Jiang ye and others spoke one after another, expressed their position and stood with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal, smiled softly and didn''t say much.


    But everyone knows that it is easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow. Icing on the cake, even if it is hype, it can''t compare with Chang Baisui, who stood out when Yang Fan was the most isolated.


    Chang Baisui didn''t expose it at this time and laughed:


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, you''ve done a good job. Indeed, you deserve to be my brother. Since I''m like this, you and my brother will do something great today. Leave these wastes to me. I''ll let them know what cause and effect is unhappy today." Chang walked out step by step with a hundred year old laugh.


    Then there was a shovel in his hand, facing Lin Mo and others, which was a heavy bombardment and violent output.


    "Ah, dog, you dare to fight me."


    "I won''t let you go. Crazy Dao sect will kill you."


    "Stop, I admit defeat. I admit defeat. I''m already a loser. Why don''t you let us go?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, a scream appeared.


    This scene is in sharp contrast to their rebellious appearance of ignoring the martial arts academy. It can be said to be a day of heaven and a day of hell.


    All the disciples of the martial arts academy watched their throats wriggle.


    That''s terrible!


    The disciples of the so-called four immortal sect were crawling on the ground like dogs at this moment. Under the means of Chang Baisui, they kept screaming and wailing.


    "It''s terrible. These people of the four immortal sects will end up today."


    "Shit, it''s so hot."


    "Why do I have an impulse? No, I can''t control it. Four immortal sect, take a punch from me."


    Several voices came out, and then slowly gathered forward.


    "Hahaha, brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    "Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Go ahead and set him!"


    Also at this time, Chang Baisui gave a direct shout, which directly aroused the passion in the hearts of the disciples of the martial arts academy. One by one, they directly stepped forward and joined the battle group.


    Together with the remaining disciples of the four immortal sect, who were born with five, six, or seven, eight, they were not spared. Under the fury of these thousands of disciples, they were directly beaten and their lives were unknown.


    Zheng He on one side looked at the scene in front of him. His shocked eyes were constantly flashing light, and there was a kind of expectation.


    However, he pretended to be flustered and said:


    "Stop, you guys are quick. This is the four Kwai Chung man."


    "Enough is enough. You don''t blame the public, and you can''t ignore the face of the four immortal gates."


    "Ah, don''t be impulsive. I can''t stop you." Zheng He''s voice kept coming out.


    It seems to be a stop, but these words are neither laughing nor laughing in the ears of hair raising.


    This kind of dissuasion, where it is advice, is clearly instigation and encouragement. Even if the Dharma is not responsible for the public, it is clear that it wants to give a bad breath through the hands of the disciples of the martial arts and Taoism Academy.


    However, for this result, Yang Fan''s heart was also warm. He looked at Zheng He quietly. Zheng He raised his eyebrows, as if to follow Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled. He took off the sea of fire and was ready to join it.


    But at this time, the breath of the strong in the daodan realm suddenly surged wildly and swept in the direction of the Wudao tower.


    Others could not perceive it, but Yang Fan and Zheng He suddenly changed their faces.


    Zheng Heben is the strong one in the Dan realm. Naturally, he is very clear about this breath. Yang Fan, though not as broken as before, knew the sea long ago when he was born with the triple, and naturally he could feel it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan shouted directly:


    "Be careful, everyone. The experts of the four immortal sect are coming."


    WOW!


    For a moment, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, all the disciples of the martial arts academy directly stopped their actions, and then immediately withdrew from the center of the battle.


    As if it were an order to Yang Fan. Virtually, Yang Fan became famous in the first World War and reached an unprecedented height directly in the hearts of the disciples of the martial arts academy.


    It can be said that even Yang Fan himself never thought of this.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Just after many disciples of Wudao academy retreated, all kinds of figures fell from the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "OK, what a martial arts academy. Do you want to start a war?"


    "Today, if you don''t give us an explanation, the martial arts academy will wait for our Beichen iron hoof to trample on it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the strong ones of the four immortal sect pills came, and boundless anger erupted in an instant.

 Chapter 232

    Jixia university is in the palace.


    This is the general meeting place of Jixia University.


    At this time, Wu Weidao, the Lord of Wudao academy, Gu Yang of law enforcement hall, Zhou Chi, the Lord of Tongtian hall, and Mr. Jinghong.


    Mr. Jinghong''s identity is very special in Jixia University. Although he only teaches archery every day, no one dares to underestimate it.


    The reason is because of his superb archery.


    The most famous is that in those days, one arrow broke through the air and ten thousand steps pierced the enemy''s chest, so that the enemy could come and go.


    Therefore, even if it is the head of one hall, one courtyard and one hall in several universities holding a meeting here, no one dares to say that Mr. Jinghong is not right.


    "Yes, yes. The beast in the red land is so hateful that he dares to attack me. We must not give up this matter."


    Gu Yang was furious.


    Being slapped by the bare ground, he had no temper and ran back in a gloomy way, which made the bare ground lose face and have no dignity in front of the people. More importantly, these two slaps directly hurt him.


    Even if he has reached the peak of Rendan realm, he can''t recover for a while and a half.


    Wu Weidao was silent, and their faces were full of sneers.


    In their view, Gu Yang is completely to blame this time. After many years of high position, he has forgotten his awe. The majesty of Tiandan territory can be provoked by one person?


    I don''t know why the red demon king spared his life, otherwise there would be no Gu Yang in the world now.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to report this matter to the emperor. The CHIDI demon king will do it himself. It''s a big deal. Now the house master is no longer, and we can''t fight it with our strength." Wu Weidao said.


    "The master of the martial arts academy is right. The cultivation of the red earth demon king is Tiandan realm, and there is a great existence in Tiandan realm. We are not qualified to talk to him about the gap in cultivation." Zhou Chi said attentively.


    "That''s right. But king qianzhen also made a move when negotiating with CHIDI. I''ll go to the palace and ask king qianzhen for information to see if I can infer what happened in CHIDI mountains." Mr. Jinghong also said. With that, the three were ready to leave.


    Gu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop him.


    But just then, a scream came directly from the outside:


    "Elder, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." A voice came, which directly made Wu Weidao and others'' footsteps come with it.


    Gu Yang''s face changed. The voice was natural and clear. It was Gu Pingzhi, a member of the Gu family under his law enforcement hall.


    Then Gu yangqiang propped himself up and went out directly. Wu Weidao and the three also followed, hoping to find out.


    "What''s the panic? What''s so surprising? Can''t the red demon king fight?" Gu Yang snorted coldly and was extremely unhappy.


    "No... no, the elder is not. It''s not the red demon king, but the martial arts academy." Gu Pingzhi said in panic.


    "Martial arts academy? What happened to martial arts academy?" Wu Weidao asked with a heavy face.


    "The martial arts academy is in chaos now. Countless disciples of the martial arts academy have broken away from their control and directly killed the people of the four immortal sects. Just now I went to the law enforcement hall to find the elder. The elder no longer met the people of the four immortal sects. Gu didn''t dare to hide it. He told them that they have passed now." Gu Pingzhi said.


    When Wu Weidao heard this, his face suddenly changed:


    "What? The people of the four immortal sect have gone? Gu Pingzhi, you should inform the four immortal sect first? Good, good. If there is any mistake in our martial arts academy, even the Gu family can''t protect you!" Wu Weidao was so angry that he shouted angrily and turned to the direction of Wu Daoyuan.


    Zhou Chi and Mr. Jinghong looked at each other and immediately followed up.


    As for Gu Yang, he cannot be calm at this time:


    "The people of the four immortal sect are dead? The martial arts Taoist academy is so arrogant? Why don''t you stop it?" Gu Yang denounced.


    Now he has made an agreement with the four immortal gates, but now there is such an accident that makes him angry.


    "Second ancestor, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that the scene was out of control at that time. Especially the person who took the shot, even if I want to stop it, it may not be able to stop it." Gu Pingzhi was flustered in his eyes and hurriedly explained.


    He knew very well that if Gu Yang was angry with him, he would die if Wu Weidao really blamed him.


    "Gu Pingzhi, Gu Pingzhi, are you kidding? Can a disciple dare to fight you? Besides, it''s the day when the Wudao pagoda is opened, and the disciples of the Wudao academy can''t have the highest cultivation than congenital Jiuchong. Can congenital Jiuchong still be your opponent?" Gu Yang treated each other coldly and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Er Zu, what Ping Zhi said is true. Moreover, er Zu never thought who was the one who shot!" Gu Pingzhi said again, his hatred flashed in his eyes, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Who is it?" Gu Yang still disagreed and asked coldly.


    "Yang Fan!" Gu Pingzhi said.


    "What? Yang Fan? It''s impossible. Yang Fan is just born triple. There are many disciples of the other four immortal sects. Are you teasing me?" Upon hearing this, Gu Yang''s face became more embarrassed.


    "No, no, no, Ping Zhi dare not. It''s just the second ancestor. Yang Fan is so weird. In just a few days, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now it''s not congenital triple, but congenital octave. Moreover, his combat power is so fierce that he abolished the jiuzhong disciples of the four immortal sect with one punch. That''s why Ping Zhi made his own decision and told the four immortal sect that he wanted to get rid of Yang Fan with their hands. Otherwise, my Gu family will suffer endless troubles in the future. " Gu Pingzhi explained again for fear that Gu Yang would anger himself.


    "Congenital eight? What a little beast! He has such good fortune. You did it right. Let''s go and have a look. Hum, he dares to attack the four immortal sects this time. He will die without doubt." Gu Yang said, taking out a pill from the storage ring and heading towards the Wudao Academy.


    Of course, it is not just the people in Jixia University who are shocked at the moment.


    In the palace, above the stars.


    On a thousand feet high building, Li Shidao, who was meditating and comprehending, suddenly looked up and saw a star, shining brightly in full bloom in the daytime, as bright as the sun.


    "The star of the war general has appeared. It really appears. The stars represented by the World War general have been completely ignited, and the turning point of Dayin has come."


    "No, now in the Imperial City, something big must happen. I must find this person."


    "Otherwise, the Qi number of Dayin is difficult to determine." Li Shidao looked flustered.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be extremely shocked. Because Li Shidao, in the eyes of the public, is a relegated immortal with a fairy demeanor. The waves are calm, and nothing in the world can move him.


    But now, the immortal also moved his heart and gave birth to fear.

 Chapter 233

    In front of the Wudao tower, there was a sense of killing.


    The arrival of the four immortal gates finally made the situation develop in the most serious direction.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged. He looked at the four immortal gates with a rising sense of killing, and his eyebrows were deeply locked.


    It''s not because of fear, because the result was expected by Yang Fan. In other words, when Yang Fan shot, it was destined to collide with the four immortal gates. The only difference was the time.


    But now, the people from the four immortal sect came too fast, some of them exceeded his expectations. Originally, in Yang Fan''s calculation, after solving the disciples of the four immortal sects, he entered the Wudao tower.


    Because he had learned from Chang Baisui last night that the time of opening the Wudao tower is not fixed. And there are no restrictions. Just like Chen Qitian and Gu Feng of the Gu family, they entered the Wudao tower for more than seven days.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t dare to say that he is a peerless genius, now that he has reopened the road of practice, Yang Fan asked himself, he will never be inferior to any genius that the world likes to talk about. In Yang Fan''s heart, he has made up his mind to crush Chen Qitian and Gu Feng''s level in this Wudao tower to correct his name.


    Therefore, Yang Fan intends to use this period of time to practice in the Wudao tower. Anyway, he still hasn''t used the demon yuan of the innate realm. He just took advantage of this time to break through refining and even impact the human pill realm.


    At that time, as long as he breaks through the realm of Rendan, Yang Fan is confident to fight even in the face of the four immortal gates. Even if you lose the enemy, you won''t have no power to parry.


    But now the emergence of the four immortal Gates has made Yang Fan''s plan come to naught.


    "How could this happen? Eh? Gu Pingzhi, it must be the old man, otherwise the people of the four immortal sect will never come so soon!" Yang Fan''s heart was filled with hate.


    The people of the four immortal sects will never care about the battle before the Wudao tower. Even if you feel it, you will definitely think that it is their disciples who will not care about insulting the martial arts Taoist Academy. Therefore, it is impossible for them to appear here as soon as the battle is over. The only possibility is that someone informs them and tells them the news.


    And this person, no surprise, must be Gu Pingzhi who left quietly.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s hatred for the Gu family rose again.


    At this time, Zheng He also stepped forward and looked at the four immortal gates, which were rampant in killing, with dignified eyes:


    "Just in time, you''re here. The disciples of the immortal sect ignored the rules of the Wudao pagoda and fought against the disciples of our Wudao Academy in front of the Wudao pagoda. Now they have been followed by the disciples of our Wudao Academy. If you don''t agree, you can find the master of Wudao academy or the emperor Dayin." Zheng He opened his mouth and directly threw everything on the disciples of Xianmen.


    It can be said that this is covering for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was grateful in his eyes. Looking at Zheng He with a firm face, he felt a sense of belonging in his heart.


    Even before this moment, Yang Fan never regarded the martial arts academy as his place of practice. Even if it were not for the emperor''s order, he would not enter the martial arts academy.


    But now, the clank blood of the disciples of the martial arts school and the protection of Zheng He have warmed Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Presumptuous, you little martial arts school elders, also deserve to talk to us?"


    "It''s just a mole ant with two levels of human Dan territory. Do you dare to talk nonsense?"


    "Now you still want to deceive me? Do you think we don''t know anything?"


    "A group of mole ants dare to attack our disciples, but they just die."


    Four immortal gates, four elders spoke one after another.


    Their accomplishments are not weak. They are all nine levels of human alchemy. What''s more, they are even the peak of human alchemy. And behind each of them, there are still two or three people chasing after the people in the early days of Dan, who are also the elders of Xianmen, but their cultivation is a level worse than them.


    At this time, under the wrath, the oppression of Rendan state directly rolled down and suppressed in the hearts of the disciples of Wudao academy, just like the coming of the end of the world, like a long knife suspended in their hearts, and their breathing became extremely difficult.


    Of course, Yang Fan is not included.


    Yang Fan knows the sea. Under this pressure, the sea fluctuates, surging layer by layer, and a looming shadow emerges in it.


    It''s Xuanwu.


    As soon as Xuanwu appeared, it took the supreme posture and exposed its body in the sea of knowledge. Its body up to hundreds of feet soared in the sea of knowledge like a huge mountain.


    "Xiaofanzi, your span is a little big. It''s only a few days. Even the people at the peak of Rendan have been provoked. Fortunately, I don''t sleep very deep, otherwise the sea of knowledge opened up by you will be disturbed." The sound of Xuanwu came out and fell into Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was afraid.


    Although Xuanwu said it lightly, Yang Fan knew that in these simple words, there was an absolute crisis.


    It is Yang Fan''s chance to open up the sea in the innate environment. He doesn''t know whether there are others in the world who can do this, but the opening up of the sea also allows Yang Fan to avoid a lot of harm. At least, there is no problem for Yang Fan about the prestige of the general Danjing.


    So instinctively, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to the pressure this time. But now I was surprised to hear Xuanwu''s words. After all, knowing the sea is the sea of gods and souls. If there is a crisis in knowing the sea, his gods and souls will be hurt. It is a kind of extravagant hope not to practice in the future, for fear that he can maintain his mind.


    "You don''t need this expression either. Now I''m awake, my grandparent. Hmm? The old boy of rosefinch has consumed his source and forcibly opened the body of battle. It seems that he has been sleeping for some time this time. In that case, I''ll try my best to postpone my practice." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s eyebrows were raised and his heart was filled with joy.


    Originally, the rosefinch was sleeping, and Yang Fan felt infinite guilt in his heart. More importantly, many things can only be explored by themselves. Now Xuanwu wakes up, just to make up for this short board.


    As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. According to this logic, the Xuanwu in front of us is the only treasure in the world.


    "Great, Lao Zu. I won''t feel like a blind man in many things with you." Yang Fan said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Now I''d better find a way to solve the problem before my eyes. Xiaofanzi, what I can do now is to protect your knowledge of the sea. The rest depends on your own." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    For this, Yang Fan has no accident. With the rosefinch in front of him, Yang Fan knew that although he had five elements of spirit beads and five elements of divine beasts, they were still in the recovery period and could not unite the body of the battle, so it was impossible to help him fight.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, just look at it. Although the current situation is very serious, it''s not a life and death crisis. Besides, I also want to try how strong the strong in Dan territory is." Yang Fan''s eyes gathered and Zhenzhen said.

 Chapter 234

    At the peak of Rendan, Yang Fan naturally did not dare to compete with Ying Feng, but at the beginning of Rendan, Yang Fan was not afraid.


    "Well, just in time, Lao Zu, I''ll see your current level." Xuanwu said.


    After that, he stopped making a sound and remained silent in the sea. However, with the emergence of basaltic weapons, we can naturally be free from the pressure of people''s Dan realm.


    At this time, endless panic and pain appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the martial arts academy, and some even crawled and bent.


    "Hmm? There are people who can resist our coercion." At this time, a voice appeared and his eyes suddenly turned to Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, I know you. Gu Pingzhi has told us everything before. It''s you who incited the rebellion of the disciples of Wudao academy and killed our disciples. In that case, you''d better apologize with death." The elder of Qingyang sect, Feng Changxiao, has a fierce killing intention in his eyes and approaches Yang Fan.


    Boom.


    At this moment, with the wind howling, the pressure of Rendan peak hit Yang Fan''s mind directly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan frowned and his eyes coagulated, showing an extremely painful expression. But in fact, Yang Fan has no perception at all. This kind of performance is just to paralyze the wind.


    After all, I''m born now. If people know that I can resist the authority of Rendan peak, I''m afraid even the emperor Dayin will be interested in me.


    After all, this method is too shocking. For practitioners, this is a temptation.


    When the wind roared and saw Yang Fan behave like this, a kind of pride also appeared on his face.


    "Little bastard, I killed my sect disciple just now. It''s cool, isn''t it? Now, kneel down for me." The wind screamed.


    Needless to say, this is insulting Yang Fan, trying to show his detachment of Qingyang sect. It can be imagined that Yang Fan is definitely just the beginning. Now the disciples of their sect have been killed by Yang Fan and the disciples of wudaoyuan. They are bound to make use of the topic.


    "Feng Changxiao, you''ve gone too far. This is our martial arts academy. You don''t pay much attention to our martial arts academy." Zheng He''s face was embarrassed. He tried to resist the pressure and said.


    "Martial arts academy? Martial arts academy is a fart. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s martial arts, you have to be respectful in front of me. You''re only Dan Erzhong. You dare to shout in front of me. Kneel down for me." The wind roared and hummed coldly, and stepped out step by step to condense their momentum to the extreme, only for Yang Fan and Zheng He.


    Yang Fan''s face changed and his heart tightened.


    Of course, this is not caused by the pressure of the wind, but worried about Zheng He. At this time, although Zheng He is already the triple of Rendan realm, he is still not enough to see in front of the peak of Rendan realm. As soon as the wind roared, it directly showed its lack of support.


    The whole person directly retreated for dozens of steps in a row before he could stabilize his body.


    But even so, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You..." Zheng He was so angry that he held back the pressure of the wind and insisted.


    He knew that he was the elder of the martial arts academy. If even he was forced to kneel by this coercion, it would be tantamount to slapping the martial arts academy directly.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with me? I just want to rub the spirit of your martial arts academy today. I dare to kill even the people of Qingyang sect. Today, I not only want to know your martial arts academy, but some people can''t be provoked." The wind roared coldly, and the sound was like a knife. The knife contained killing intention.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that if Dayin Royal was like this, the headmaster would be fine. You are just a martial arts school, but you are the same as a hall in my crazy knife sect. You dare to be so arrogant and can''t be forgiven easily."


    "Forgive? It''s impossible. I''m a genius of Beichen empire. I can''t just die in vain. All the people of Wudao academy will pay a price today."


    "The same is true of Shenwu gate. The dignity of Shenwu gate cannot be trampled on. Since you dare to provoke, be ready to die."


    Also at this time, three more voices appeared.


    They are the elders of the other three forces.


    They are Xiao Lang of crazy Dao sect and Dan jiuzhong of cultivation.


    Wang Xin of Beichen empire is a man of Dan jiuzhong.


    Zhongshan Mountain of Shenwu gate is the peak of cultivation.


    At this time, several people also took their own stand with the wind roaring.


    However, they seem to have reached some agreement. For Yang Fan and Zheng He, their power is not mixed at all, as if they were to leave the wind to roar and let the wind roar.


    However, unfortunately, they played well in their wishful thinking, but ignored the accident of Yang Fan.


    Yes, Yang Fan now is an accident. If Yang Fan is just an ordinary practitioner, their plan is naturally perfect. After today, the whole martial arts academy will be humiliated by the four immortal gates, which will spread all over Dongda road. The martial arts academy, Jixia University and even Dayin have become a laughing stock.


    However, Yang Fan has water spirit beads and the blessing of Xuanwu ancestors. Their coercion is of no use at all.


    "Lao Zu, if I resist the pressure of all of them alone, can I carry it?" Yang Fan''s heart sank and said to Xuanwu.


    "Four people Dan Jing? It''s a little difficult, but it''s not a big problem." Knowing the sea, the figure of Xuanwu rose out and said.


    "OK." Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Today''s affairs arise because of him. It is definitely not Yang Fan''s style to let others be implicated because of his affairs. Moreover, Zheng He spoke several times to defend him, and Yang Fan couldn''t be indifferent to seeing the other party insulted.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan suddenly got up, took off his disguise, stepped out in one step, came directly to Zheng He and resisted all the threat of the wind.


    "Hmm? It''s impossible. How can you, a waste of your innate realm, stop my authority?" The wind roared and the pupils shrank. They were very surprised.


    And this sentence also made everyone look at Yang Fan.


    Instinctively, the eyes of several people are staggered with each other, all shaking.


    "The cultivation of this son has been improved surprisingly. He not only has amazing attainments in the Dan way, but also can surpass the level. Now he must have obtained some great opportunities by relying on the divine power of the innate realm to resist the peak of the Dan realm."


    "Yes, even if it''s a chance, it''s definitely a treasure."


    "If you cut him off, what you get is even compensation for our four families."


    In an instant, the people of the four immortal gates spoke one after another and directly gave up targeting other people of the martial arts academy, only Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, you..." Zheng He was also stunned. Looking at Yang Fan in front of him, his eyes were very complex.


    "Elder, I caused this. Let me bear it." Yang Fan looked sideways and said slightly. Then he turned and looked at the wind roaring:


    "The majesty of the peak of Rendan realm can''t hold me down. If I''m a waste, what are you present?"


    "Is it worse than waste?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and said coldly.

 Chapter 235

    One word provoked thousands of waves. Yang Fan''s words undoubtedly offended all the strong men at the peak of the four Dan.


    For a moment, the faces of several people were extremely embarrassed.


    On one side, Zheng He''s face recovered slightly, but his heart was also shocked to the extreme.


    On the one hand, it is Yang Fan''s terrorist force. On the one hand, it is Yang Fan''s determination to stand up.


    Either of these two factors shocked him. But more, it is gratitude.


    Although he spoke several times to defend Yang Fan, it was more because of his identity and the dignity of the martial arts academy. But Yang Fan now stood up, but risked his life.


    Also, if Yang Fan didn''t come out now and resist the crushing force of the spirit of the wind, now he has crawled down and knelt to the ground.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, do you know you''re playing with fire? How dare you provoke me now without killing my disciples? Even if Wu Weidao comes today, he can''t save you."


    Also at this time, the wind roared and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The killing intention condensed into the essence. When one word was issued, the whole people of the martial arts academy felt their hearts tremble.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the peak of Rendan realm? I feel that pressure alone can kill me."


    "Me too. This power is terrible. If Yang Fan hadn''t come out, I would have knelt down and surrendered now."


    "What about the master? Now no one can stop them except the master."


    The disciples of Wudao academy looked very embarrassed. Only the word panic could describe it. After all, this is the coercion of Rendan realm. It''s not fun to crush them into a cultivation realm.


    Therefore, this time they all admired Yang Fan and were also full of gratitude.


    The words of the people also made the faces of Xiao Lang, Wang Xin and Zhong Shan more gloomy.


    In a flash, he shot at the same time, came under his own pressure, and swept wildly towards Yang Fan.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Fan frowned. For a moment, he felt that he knew the turmoil in the sea and stirred his soul. It was like a long knife piercing his head. It was very painful.


    It''s also good that at the moment when the and power burst out, Xuanwu directly shot, sat down to know the sea and suppressed all the power.


    In this way, the power that made Yang Fan feel extremely painful disappeared.


    The four people saw that Yang Fan was just unable to support in an instant under their joint suppression, and then returned to normal, and their eyes became more angry.


    Then, several people looked at each other and took a step forward at the same time to prepare for closer oppression.


    But at this time, a burst of drink directly appeared and fell from the sky:


    "What a four immortal sect, four people in the later stage of Dan territory, it''s really shameful for a congenital disciple of our martial arts Taoist school."


    "I''d like to see what you can do to kill my disciples in our courtyard."


    Wu Weidao appeared.


    The breath of humanity peak also broke out in an instant. He directly inserted a bar and appeared in front of Yang Fan. With his own strength, he counterattacked all four people''s strength.


    Kick and stare.


    The momentum of the four men was directly broken.


    No one thought that martial arts for Taoism and cultivation have been so powerful that one''s own strength can break the spiritual authority of the powerful master.


    "Wu Weidao, you dare to fight. Aren''t you afraid of a complete turn in our sect? At that time, it will not be just a Yang Fan, but your whole martial arts academy, the whole Jixia University, and even Dayin."


    "I''ll ask you, can you big Yin carry the trouble of the four main doors?" The wind roared and the Yin opened its mouth.


    Wu Weidao looked a little hesitant.


    Feng Changxiao''s words hit his weakness. On the way here, he thought that if the disciples of the four immortal sects were really dead, the seriousness of this matter was beyond his control.


    Now, when he saw the bodies in the field, everything was self-evident.


    What surprised him even more was that this matter would involve Yang Fan. Even, Yang Fan may be the fuse of the whole thing.


    Whoosh.


    Mr. Jinghong and Zhou Chi also appeared at this time and came to Wu Weidao.


    Their faces were also dignified. Seeing more than a dozen bodies below, they also knew that today''s things could not be good.


    Even, this incident is more terrible than the riots in CHIDI mountains.


    "It''s Yang Fan. If that''s the case, we have to protect Yang Fan anyway. Otherwise, the little girl is afraid to fight with us." Mr. Jinghong whispered.


    "Yes, Yang Fan is very important. It''s related to the little girl''s life. We can''t ignore it. However, the threat of the four immortal gates is also difficult. It seems that we must inform the Lord." Wu Weidao said.


    Mr. Jinghong nodded repeatedly:


    "OK, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll just go back." Mr. Jinghong said, and his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Changxiao and others turned slightly and watched Mr. Jinghong leave, but they were not moved at all.


    "Wu is the way. It''s useless for anyone to come today. I didn''t expect that you Dayin was really a maniac and dared to attack the four immortal gates. You should know what terrible power these four words represent behind the four immortal gates. Today, even if the emperor of your Dayin came, you have to explain to us."


    "That''s right. Hand over Yang Fan and the first disciples to die for their sins. That''s all."


    "That''s it. Otherwise, we''ll wait for the anger of our four immortal gates."


    Feng Changxiao and others opened their mouths, and their killing intention was diffuse. They directly occupied the commanding height, just like the judge.


    Wu Weidao and Zhou Chi didn''t say a word, but they didn''t flinch at all and completely stood in front of Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan could not help it:


    "You keep condemning us and saying that Yang Fan is lawless. Did you ever feel guilty when your four immortal sects colluded with the Gu family to kill me?"


    "When you four immortal sects were arrogant and wanted to humiliate the disciples of the martial arts academy, did you ever think you were too rampant?"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want? If I resist, I will be rebellious, disrespectful or disrespectful?" Yang Fan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were as firm as iron. He didn''t care about their threat at all.


    In other words, in Yang Fan''s eyes, their identity positioning is only two words.


    That is... The enemy!


    "But it''s a pity that your power won''t work with me! The murderer Renheng will kill it and the insulter will humiliate it. I will respond to anyone who wants to kill Yang Fan."


    "If one person kills me, I will fight it with my fist and foot!"


    "One door kills me, and I carry it on my shoulders!"


    "If the four immortal gates kill me, I''ll stop it!"


    "Even if it''s close at hand, people are all enemy countries. Even if it''s green, the whole world is enemy, I Yang Fan... What''s the fear!"


    Yang Fan said. Under the firm eyes, the breath on his body condensed again and said the cry in his heart.

 Chapter 236

    Yang Fan''s momentum soared to the sky.


    The lofty attitude of the four immortals made Yang Fan''s anger explode completely.


    The eyes of countless wudaoyuan disciples also became extremely excited with Yang Fan''s words.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure became incomparably great in their eyes.


    Word by word, word by word. Every word Yang Fan said directly reflected into their hearts, causing an equal impact. Like thunder, it directly stimulates the blood in their hearts.


    Even Wu Weidao and others were shocked by Yang Fan''s words.


    A gloomy roar also appeared on the face of others:


    "Good perseverance. No, this son must die. If he doesn''t die, it will become a big trouble for our Qingyang sect in the future." The wind roared and thought in his heart.


    Xiao Lang, Wang Xin and others also thought of this in their hearts. They looked at each other at the same time, and their killing intention was even worse.


    But just then, before they could speak, a voice appeared.


    "Well said!" At this time, in the crowd, people often shout loudly at the age of 100.


    And this sentence also made him fall into the tip of the wind and attracted the attention of the people of the four immortal gates.


    Chang Baisui naturally noticed this. His eyes shrank and several arrows rushed behind Yang Fan:


    "What are you looking at? I often find that someone is a little dignified even though his cultivation is not high. You guys, Dan strong, come here to show off your strength. Do you still think it''s awesome? It''s nothing."


    "It''s rubbish!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Forcing is the most deadly thing. It''s about people like you. What''s your ability to crush by the realm and threaten by the background of the four immortal sects? If you have the courage to let the innate disciples of your sect fight. I can do a group of you without Xiaofan''s hand."


    Chang Baisui disdained to say.


    "Yes, the four immortal sects. What''s the ability of Rendan realm to bully us? It''s kind to let your innate disciples come out. We dare to fight without elder martial brother Yang Fan."


    "Elder martial brother Yang Fan is right. Although we are not as heroic as elder martial brother Yang, we will never yield or be humiliated."


    "Today we advance and retreat with elder martial brother Yang!"


    Countless disciples of the martial arts academy expressed their opinions one after another, and their voices were connected into a line, which shocked the world like the sound of bells and drums.


    What they didn''t know was that Gu Yang, who had just arrived here at this time, was also shocked by the neat sound.


    "What a upright man! He can win people''s hearts so much. A few words can unite the disciples of the martial arts academy to such a degree. He even shows his bravery in the face of the four immortal sects. No, Yang Fan must die, or he will become a legend of the martial arts academy in the future. At that time, the great cause of our valley family will be affected." Gu Yang said in a deep voice. He speeded up a bit and came to the scene.


    "Shut up! I know the whole story. As the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Jixia University, this matter is naturally under my supervision." Gu Yang drank loudly and looked at the four immortal gates.


    "All Taoist friends of the four immortal sects, this elder has known that Yang Fan did everything alone. The elder decided to leave Yang Fan to you. As for other disciples, they were only bewitched. It''s better to let them go in my face." Gu Yang said.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in an instant.


    Especially Wu Weidao and others, their faces are even more anxious:


    "Gu Yang, what are you talking about?" Wu Weidao opened his mouth to question.


    "Naturally, I''m for the sake of the peace of Jixia University, which is already the peace of Dayin. Wu Weidao, this matter was Yang Fan''s first move, which led to the current situation. The elder''s doing so is just enforcing the law impartially, which is understandable." Gu Yang said.


    Wu Weidao''s face was angry. He just wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Zhou Chi.


    "Brother Wu, take it easy and don''t be impatient. Everything will be said when the king qianzhen arrives." Zhou Chi shook his head and said.


    Although Wu Weidao is unwilling, it can only be so at this time.


    At this time, the wind roared and said:


    "It seems that there are reasonable people in Jixia University. Since elder Gu spoke, we will not lose face. However, besides Yang Fan, there is also this person who will die."


    The wind roared and pointed to Chang Baisui.


    "Yes, this man will die if he speaks rudely."


    "Yes, as long as they both die, that''s all."


    Xiao Lang and others also said.


    Gu Yang hesitated slightly and looked embarrassed, but finally said:


    "Well, I''m in charge of this matter. Yang Fan and I will give it to you. Then the Presbyterian Council will personally announce their crimes to the world and explain them to the four immortal gates." Gu Yang said.


    As soon as this remark was made, the eyes of all the disciples of Wudao Academy were full of disbelief.


    In any case, they didn''t expect that Yang Fan fought his life to fight a path of dignity for the martial arts academy, but now he was sealed by Gu Yang.


    Let what they have done before be worthless.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with reluctance and anger, staring at Gu Yang above the void.


    "Hahaha, it''s understandable that a good one enforces the law impartially."


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly laughed.


    "But unfortunately, it''s not up to you to decide what I Yang Fan should do. If it''s because of my status as a disciple of the martial arts academy, I Yang Fan will judge the martial arts academy today."


    "My fate of Yang fan can only be controlled in my own hands. You shameless people don''t deserve it!"


    Yang Fan laughed uninhibited, as if he had completely let go.


    "Yang Fan, no!"


    "Yang Fan, calm down. Don''t worry. I''ve informed qianzhen king that everything can be solved when the prince arrives."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Wu was the way. Zhou Chi and Zheng He began to persuade.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly. At this time, his status as a disciple of Wudao academy has no protection at all. On the contrary, he has become a fetter and may even be involved in Wudao Academy.


    Therefore, at this time, Yang Fan made this decision not on impulse, but after careful consideration.


    But in Gu Yang''s eyes, there was a flash of Brilliance:


    "Judge the martial arts academy? How dare you! The emperor is kind enough to let you enter the martial arts academy. It''s only a short time now. You should judge. Where do you abandon the emperor''s kindness? In that case, I can''t tolerate you. Gu Pingzhi, you go and catch this rebellious man, regardless of life or death."


    Gu Yang said.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan judged the martial arts academy at this time, which was right in his arms. In this way, he has a aboveboard reason to solve Yang Fan himself.


    But what he didn''t know was that Gu Pingzhi heard Gu Yang''s decision, but his expression was stunned for a moment and became extremely complex.

 Chapter 237

    Yang Fan''s words revealed a kind of tragedy and anger.


    Like all the disciples of Wudao academy, Yang Fan was completely cold about Gu Yang''s practice.


    He has a grudge against the Gu family. Even if the Gu family wants to kill him, it''s reasonable.


    But now in this situation, the Gu family can still sell him and Chang Baisui without hesitation and use them as chips to calm the anger of the four Western immortal schools, which is enough to show that the Gu family has completely ignored the reputation of the martial arts academy and even Jixia Academy.


    To quit Jixia university is Yang Fan''s determination and attitude.


    He has never been anyone''s chip, not even the Gu family.


    Wu Weidao and others were even more depressed at this time. Gu Yang''s words also made them angry.


    Wu Weidao visual altitude:


    "Gu Yang, you old man, it''s clear. You''re so sure it''s Yang Fan''s fault, aren''t you? Can''t the lives of the disciples of our martial arts Taoist school and the majesty of the martial arts Taoist school compare with those of the disciples of the four immortal schools?


    Wu Weidao''s anger erupted. Even if Zhou Chi stopped him, he couldn''t control it.


    "Wu Weidao, are you kidding? Disciple of Wu Daoyuan, don''t forget that he has sentenced Wu Daoyuan now? Let''s not say that he killed the disciples of the four West immortal sects. It''s faint that he disobeyed the grace of the emperor, so it''s necessary for the elder to kill him. Gu Pingzhi, what are you waiting for? Kill him for me!" Gu Yang sneered and directly ignored Wu Weidao.


    "If you want to kill me, come!" Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal, and Yuan force surged.


    He wanted to prove his accomplishments. Now, Wu Weidao and others are the strong ones who contain the peak of Rendan. The remaining highest is Rendan triple. Yang Fan naturally has no fear in his heart.


    Gu Pingzhi fixed his eyes on Yang Fan. Although he hesitated, he finally took a step:


    "Yang Fan, you are evil. Today I will punish the people and kill you." Gu Pingzhi drank so much that he didn''t forget to wear a high hat for himself.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed, and his breath condensed to the extreme in an instant.


    After all, this is Rendan territory, and it is also his first time to fight.


    "Pingchuan palm!"


    Gu Pingzhi directly used the power of Wu soul. Once he shot, a strong smell of Tu yuan force came to his face.


    Then, Gu Ping''s palm spread out, and the vast Tu yuan force condensed in his hand, and then slowly condensed the shadow of a hill, which was tens of feet in size.


    Yang Fan pushed his steps:


    "What is this?"


    Yang Fan was in a panic. After all, this was the first time to fight against the strong in Rendan territory. Before that, he had never even seen the strong in Rendan territory.


    "Don''t panic. It''s nothing great. It''s just a means after Dan territory." At this time, the sound of Xuanwu came.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan asked as he pushed.


    "The so-called Dan realm, in addition to opening up the sea and awakening the soul, has another ability, which is to awaken the ''elephant'' according to the attribute of Wu soul!" Xuanwu said.


    "Elephant?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes, there are only five kinds of martial spirits in the world, but the types of awakening are strange, and the images of the heavens are naturally different."


    "Of course, this kind of image will not be separated from the category of martial soul. Just like this person in front of him, his martial soul is a local martial soul, so the power imaging is also within the category of local martial soul. However, the power level of the world is placed here, and even the imaging is extremely weak."


    "It''s a pity that I''ve been killed by the emperor of heaven. It''s a pity that I won''t be killed by the emperor of heaven. It''s a pity that I''ll be killed in the town of heaven." Xuanwu explained and popularized some common sense to Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan knows nothing about these things. Let alone him, I''m afraid the whole Dongda road knows a little about this power. At least, so far, in Yang Fan''s understanding, there is no record in this regard.


    "What''s special about this power?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Function? It''s hard to say. It varies from person to person. But the elephant in front of you is useless. At most, it''s just the power of some martial arts. As for the power of ''elephant'', I''ll tell you in detail when you break through Dan territory. Now you still want to solve the problem in front of you." Xuanwu explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This dialogue, which seems to be lengthy, is actually just a few moments of interest. So it didn''t take much time.


    Gu Ping''s face was dark and cruel. He looked at Yang Fan''s retrogression one after another and was happy in his eyes.


    "It seems that congenital is congenital. I''m too cautious. The waste of congenital environment can''t be the opponent of Rendan. Besides, I''m already the triple of Rendan now." Gu Ping thought in his heart that the color of worry disappeared.


    Yes, the reason why he hesitated before was that he thought Yang Fan was too strange. He was afraid of any unknown means. But now, seeing that Yang Fan only retreated and dared not fight, the worry in his heart naturally disappeared.


    For a time, there was no concern.


    "You can''t hide. It''s just a congenital realm. You''re proud to die in my hand. Die for me!"


    Gu Ping''s killing intention burst out.


    Boom.


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the mountain fell directly out of thin air.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified and felt boundless pressure.


    This kind of power is completely unmatched by the innate realm. It can even be said that there is a world of difference between the two.


    However, Yang Fan is not a person waiting to die. At the moment when the palm is about to fall, Yang Fan punched with a bang, and Huoshen punched directly.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a sea of fire spread out and rose into the sky, wrapping Gu Pingzhi''s power in an instant. Yang Fan''s fist and Gu Pingzhi''s palm also collided at this moment.


    Boom, boom.


    The strength of the two men burst out and set off a series of angry waves. Many disciples of the martial arts academy were overturned inadvertently.


    Moreover, even those at the level of Wu Wei''s wind roaring instinctively stopped the air waves caused by the collision of forces.


    Then, several people''s eyes looked at the battle.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Gu Pingzhi still keep the posture of touching each other, and their fists and palms are connected.


    The sea of fire began to shrink and seemed invincible. But when the sea of fire narrowed to 60 feet, it stopped again, and then began to grow slowly.


    The mountain shadow condensed from Gu Ping''s palm began to shake violently.


    "What? How is it possible that the innate triple power can''t suppress him?" Gu Yang exclaimed.


    Before this moment, if someone, the innate realm, can resist the martial arts of the strong in the Dan realm, he will think that this person is crazy or crazy.


    But now, the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help believing them. For a time, Gu Yang''s eyes were full of killing intention. He wanted to kill Yang Fan himself.


    Of course, he was definitely not alone.


    At this moment, the four people of Feng Changxiao, several people of Wu Weidao and thousands of disciples of Wu Daoyuan were all silent and completely shocked by what they saw in front of them.

 Chapter 238

    "Peerless genius, the innate state has the ability to resist the Dan state. No wonder he is so arrogant!"


    "Bullshit, elder martial brother Yang, is this arrogance? This is pride. He has a proud heart, but he is not proud. Think about it, elder martial brother Yang has been arrogant in front of us. Only those who have no ability and love to pretend to be forced are arrogant, just like some people who call themselves geniuses."


    "That''s right. I thought there would never be a battle beyond my level before. Now it seems that I''m short-sighted, senior brother Yang. I''m a genius."


    No one is surprised.


    At this moment, the disciples of Wudao academy have respected Yang Fan to the limit. Even Wu Chen, Qi Tian and Gu Feng can''t match Yang Fan''s position in their minds.


    The arrogant people in their words are naturally the people of the four immortal sects.


    At the moment, Feng Changxiao and others don''t care about these, and their attention is also concentrated in this war.


    "If you can cross the level of a war, you must not stay." Said the wind.


    "Yes, we have the same situation with Yang Fan now. This kind of existence can only be relieved when we die."


    "The more powerful he is, the more it shows that he has a great chance. However, the primary purpose now is to kill him. The second thing is chance."


    "No, Yang Fan is going to die, and we want his chance." Wang Xin and others communicate with each other.


    Here, it is worth mentioning that voice transmission is also the power that Dan Jing will have after it. After all, only by awakening the sea and developing the spirit can we have the divine mind and the capital of sound transmission.


    Wu Weidao and others recovered after a short shock.


    Wu Wei Dao and Zhou Chi looked at each other and didn''t say much, but they all saw shock and shock from each other''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s performance really caught their attention. Leapfrog battle is not without. Both Chen Qitian and Gu Feng have the ability to leapfrog battle. But in their understanding, they can only cross one or two levels.


    But what about Yang Fan? Born eight times, it can shake people''s Dan three times without defeat, and fully surpass five cultivation levels. In the middle, there is a great realm of cross domain.


    You know, there is no way to compare Dan Jing and innate power. Many people can skip the first battle in the innate realm, but they can''t do it in the Dan realm. Not to mention the innate realm, I crossed the Dan realm.


    This performance directly makes Wu Weidao them and defines Yang Fan as an immortal genius.


    How can such people, who have been valued by qianzhen king, watch Yang Fan have an accident.


    Between one thought, the two people exchanged their thoughts:


    "Brother Wu, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you this time. Yang Fan has shown such an adverse side now. The wind roars and Gu Yang and others have definitely killed their hearts." Zhou Chi said.


    "You''re right, so this time, we have to fight. Before qianzhen king comes, if they jump over the wall, we''ll protect Yang Fan." Wu Weidao said.


    "Ah, unexpectedly, I thought Yang Fan was just a Taoist priest. It was amazing because he had the means to cure the little girl. I just didn''t expect that his cultivation talent was so rebellious. In terms of looking at people, Wang Ye never let people down." Zhou Chi sighed with emotion, his fists were clenched, and his war intention soared.


    Yes, they... Are all the people of qianzhen king. In other words, they have deep friendship with qianzhen king, so they will never take it lightly when qianzhen king asks them.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Now Yang Fan''s heart is full of surprise.


    This time, he was also not easy to fight. In particular, the sea of fire fell sharply to 60 feet. In the eyes of others, it was a picture completed in an instant, but for Yang Fan, it was a process of Yuan force rebelling and madly raging the meridians.


    The turbulent yuan force reversed and whirled in the meridians, making Yang Fan feel miserable. If it weren''t for the sound of Xuanwu swirling in his mind all the time, Yang Fan couldn''t guarantee whether he would faint.


    "It''s very dangerous, boy. Your cultivation breakthrough is too fast. Although those forces don''t affect your foundation, you don''t have time to refine. Just now you suddenly faced the power of Dan realm and directly rebelled against it. If your previous foundation wasn''t too stable, you condensed the power of meridians and flesh body. I''m afraid that just now will damage your heart and veins." The sound of Xuanwu appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Yang Fan didn''t make a sound.


    But I also felt afraid for a while. At the same time, I feel infinite happiness in my heart. The secret way was on the road ladder at the beginning, and I got a chance to exercise. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been seriously injured now.


    But now, under the oppression of Gu Ping''s power, Yang Fan''s power has completely stabilized.


    At this time, Gu Pingzhi''s expression was sinister and extremely upset:


    "Little bastard, I have to say that your talent is really extraordinary. However, my Pingchuan palm has extremely high martial arts skills. After I broke through Dan territory, my strength increased sharply. I can''t be more than Tianpin''s martial arts skills. You''re dead today." Gu Ping said in a cruel voice.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately smiled in his heart.


    It seems that Gu Pingzhi has no idea that the "elephant" mentioned by Xuanwu is just a special force after breaking through the Dan realm.


    However, for Yang Fan, there is no difference now. If Gu Pingzhi''s strength is stronger, he has the power to crush himself when the sea of fire has decreased sharply. I''m afraid he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die now. But now, his strength has been condensed, and the other party has missed the only chance.


    Then next, it''s Yang Fan''s turn.


    When Yang Fan''s feet collapsed, he looked up and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "Gu Pingzhi, you''re too confident. My sea of fire has decreased sharply. It''s not how strong your power is, but I haven''t condensed it after I broke through. Do you really think your power can do to me?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Yang Fan is extremely confident. This palm also makes Yang Fan clear that Gu Pingzhi, the triple of human Dan, has no threat to himself.


    Because so far, he''s just a tentative punch.


    The power of the flesh is not used at all. If you use his Danjing flesh as soon as you come up, you can shake Gu Ping''s palm without using Huoshen fist.


    "Hum, you''re so clever. Do you think you can make me hesitate by saying that? If it doesn''t exist, die!"


    Gu Pingzhi spoke loudly, then gathered strength again, urged this palm and fell to Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan, at this moment, did the opposite and closed his fist in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised and sweated for Yang Fan. They didn''t understand what Yang Fan wanted.


    But the next moment, their eyes were all shocked.


    At the moment of closing the fist, Yang Fan stood up directly, the fire wings turned into illusions, soared into the air and rushed directly to Gu Pingzhi, as if he were going to die.


    The people looked stunned and extremely lonely. They all thought Yang Fan was poor.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change. After shaking Gu Pingzhi, Yang Fan not only didn''t get into their imagination, but was seriously injured. Instead, it seemed that no one moved and didn''t move.


    "No... it''s impossible." Gu Pingzhi was shocked.


    "There''s nothing impossible, but it''s like this. The next punch will send you to the West." Yang Fan despised the bullying and didn''t give Gu Pingzhi a chance to speak again. He hit Gu Pingzhi on the face with a backhand.

 Chapter 239

    Yang Fan punched, Gu Pingzhi''s body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    What Yang Fan wants to do now is to kill a human pill. Anyway, there has been a quarrel now, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Brush!


    At dusk, countless eyes ran along the track of Yang Fan.


    "Zhuangzi, stop! If you dare to hurt the people of our valley family, I want you to die without a whole body." Gu Yang shouted angrily.


    Full of anger.


    But unfortunately, the threat at the moment is of no help to Yang Fan. Yang Fan kept his figure and speed. The fire god''s fist attack just fell, and the power to destroy the soul gathered in his hand again.


    "Yang Fan, you dare to do it. I can guarantee that your mother will die, the Zhao family will die, and the people in Xuanling city will be buried with you." Gu Yang continues to threaten.


    "If you don''t believe the old demon, let me tell you that you don''t know the old demon''s house clearly?" Yang Fan''s voice was fierce, and his heart was also burning with anger.


    A dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    His mother, Zhao''s sister, are the most important people in his life. Now Gu Yang uses them to threaten, which is undoubtedly stimulating Yang Fan.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yang Fan directly moved the bare land out.


    And he didn''t know that this sentence directly made Gu Yang Crazy.


    "What? How could you know..." Gu Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he stared at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "I see. It''s you. The riots in CHIDI mountains have something to do with you? Well, Yang Fan, you bastard, collude with the demon clan. You know, you''ve touched the taboo of Jixia University, and no one can save you." Gu Yang broke out completely.


    The two slaps of the red demon king were already demons for him, which he could not forget. Originally, there was only the way of Wu Weidao and four people. Now Yang Fan said it in public, which is tantamount to uncovering his scars directly.


    For a moment, Gu Yang gathered his strength and slapped Yang Fan.


    This palm, which threatens to topple mountains and seas, is not comparable to Gu Pingzhi''s cultivation power at all. It just makes Yang Fan feel intense and painful. It seems that even now his body has reached the Dan realm, he can''t compete.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s eyes were full of discontent. As long as it takes a while, Gu Pingzhi will die. But now, facing Gu Yang''s palm, I have no choice but to suspend the pursuit of Gu Pingzhi. Turn around and cast the vertical sky que, crazy explosion and exit for several feet.


    Boom!


    Just as Yang Fan retreated, a huge palm print fell from the sky and cracked the earth.


    Gu Yang''s palm failed, and his killing intention was more turbulent.


    "Dog, do you dare to hide? Can you avoid a slap and the next means? Yang Fan, you will die today!" Gu Yang said with hate.


    Yang Fan breathed heavily and looked very dignified.


    Although Yang Fan is arrogant, he is not arrogant. When he fought with Gu Ping, he knew in his heart that his limit was the triple of man and Dan. If it is a person with four levels of human Dan territory, he can only fight at most, but he can''t win. Now Gu Yang is the power of the peak of man Dan realm, and he can''t compete with it.


    The gap of cultivation is a fatal injury, which can not be made up with an invincible heart.


    "Hum, the peak of Rendan realm. You''re so righteous when you fight against me, a person with eight innate realms. Old man, do you want to force your face?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Hum, if you collude with the red demon king, everyone will be killed. No wonder you want to kill the disciples of the four immortals. It seems that you are harboring evil intentions and want to provoke a fight between Dayin and the four immortals." Gu Yang said, convicting Yang Fan directly and buttoning a big hat on Yang Fan''s head.


    "There''s no need to add guilt! Gu Yang, needless to say, don''t you just want to kill me? However, you''re right. I have a connection with the red earth demon king. Moreover, I can responsibly tell you that the red earth demon king didn''t kill you, which is also the reason why I spoke. Of course, I didn''t save you, but to save your dog''s life. I''ll take it myself in the future." Yang Fan said loudly.


    By now, it''s a matter of life and death. There''s no need to cover it up.


    Moreover, when Yang Fan absolutely shot, he had prepared for the worst. If it is really to the extent that it cannot be reversed, Yang Fan doesn''t mind really letting the red demon king kill, and then go away.


    "What? Yang Fan, is that true? Do you have anything to do with the red demon king?"


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that when he opened his mouth at this time, all the people of Wudao academy, including Wu Weidao and Zheng He, were surprised.


    Because the demon of CHIDI is taboo for the martial arts academy, even for Jixia University, or the whole Dayin.


    It is said that when the CHIDI demon king just broke through the Tiandan, he provoked the battle of human demons. At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries in Jixia University and Dayin Dynasty.


    Therefore, the whole CHIDI mountains are a kind of hatred for them.


    At the moment, I heard that there was a relationship between Yang Fan and the largest demon king in CHIDI mountains. For a moment, I couldn''t accept it.


    Yang Fan frowned, and the expression of the crowd was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Chang Baisui came to Yang Fan and explained the past in a low voice.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He never thought that there was such a mistake behind it. For a time, the heart also gave birth to a bit of depression.


    However, on second thought, Yang Fan suppressed the idea in his heart.


    The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Between him and the red demon king, he is the Lord and the red demon king is a slave. If he wants, the life and death of the red demon king is between his thoughts. However, if Yang Fan talks about this kind of thing, I don''t know what kind of uproar it will cause. And Yang Fan doesn''t need to explain. Those who believe in him will not be alienated by this matter.


    On reading, Yang Fan looked at Wu Weidao and said faintly:


    "This matter is a little complicated, and I don''t know how to explain it. However, Yang fan can guarantee that it will never endanger the interests of Jixia University and Dayin." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    But before his voice fell, Gu Yang suddenly said:


    "Hum, how dare you say this when you''re with demons? Yang Fan, do you think we''re fools? Besides, what''s the use of saying this now? You''ve touched the taboo of Jixia University. It''s useless to say more. Die."


    As soon as Gu Yang''s voice fell, he immediately soared into the air and attacked Yang Fan in an instant.


    This time, it''s not an ordinary slap. At this moment, a square seal has appeared in Gu Yang''s hand.


    "Zhenshanyin, die!"


    Gu Yang gave a big drink and showed all the killing moves.


    "Xiaofanzi, come on, get away. You can''t resist this power now."


    Also at this time, in the sea, the voice of Xuanwu appeared to remind Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan could not move at this time. As soon as the giant seal came out, it seemed that the surrounding void was taboo. It seemed that within the scope of the giant seal, painting the ground was a prison, that is, Yang Fan felt extremely difficult to break free.

 Chapter 240

    This is the absolute cultivation suppression. Just as he killed Yi Zhaoguang before, the other party has no possibility to avoid at all.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''ve been locked by this Qi machine. As long as my own strength can''t break through their lock, it''s useless.


    Yang Fan is now facing such embarrassment.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that Yuan Li was irritable, not just fire Yuan Li. Earth element force, wood element force and water element force all surge out in an instant at this time and surround the meridians. The impact again and again makes Yang Fan''s breath become extremely disordered.


    But just like this, Yang Fan''s figure is still unable to change anything.


    "No, Lao Zu, the gas engine of the giant seal has locked me in. I can''t escape unless I break through the gas engine now." In a hurry, Yang Fan directly sent a message to Xuanwu to inform him of the situation.


    "I know. Don''t panic. I can''t. My grandfather took the shot himself and blocked the blow for you." Xuanwu''s voice came and comforted him.


    But Yang Fan was stunned.


    He knew that Xuanwu could not show the body of battle at all. Only by living in the sea of knowledge can it play its greatest role. And their own recovery is not as good as the rosefinch. Now they are still born with five weights. If they really block this blow for themselves, they may use their original strength to forcibly break out of the body of battle like the rosefinch.


    In this way, Xuanwu will surely fall into deep sleep again.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan was distressed and secretly said that he was still too naive this time. He didn''t expect that the cultivation at the peak of Rendan realm would be so powerful. Now, the only thing he can do is communicate with Xuanwu. He doesn''t even have the opportunity to send a signal to CHIDI.


    At this time, Gu Yang''s giant seal also condensed to the extreme, mildly empty, forming a huge shadow over Yang Fan.


    It can be predicted that if this huge seal falls, Yang Fan will definitely die or die.


    On Yang Fan''s side, Xuanwu has got up in the sea of knowledge. His huge body is shaking in the sea of knowledge, staring at the huge seal through Yang Fan''s eyes. It is obvious that he is ready to resist the blow for Yang Fan.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Wu Weidao, who was hesitating, made a bold move. A long knife appeared in his hand and cut into the void.


    Brush!


    The light of the knife condenses in an instant. It is extremely sharp and directly surpasses the giant seal.


    It seems that as long as Gu Yang continues to shoot, his knife will land at any time.


    "Have you ever heard of the collusion between you and Da Fan, who dare to stop you?" Gu Yang asked coldly.


    "I don''t know the relationship between Yang Fan and CHIDI, but I know he can''t die." Wu stands for Tao with a knife.


    "Can''t you die? Can you decide whether you can die or not? I give you a piece of advice. Step back now, or I will play the emperor and deprive you of the position of master of the martial arts academy." Gu Yang is threatening.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s heart is also heavy. At the moment of Wu Weidao''s action, he felt that as soon as the pressure was released and his mind moved, he impacted and opened Gu Yang''s Qi machine lock. But when I heard Gu Yang''s words, there was no joy in my heart.


    He didn''t expect that so many people were involved behind the red land, which might even be serious enough to punish Wu Weidao.


    As soon as he read it, Yang Fan was filled with guilt.


    "Courtyard master..." Yang Fan opened his mouth, but before Yang Fan could speak, Wu Weidao waved his hand slightly:


    "Needless to say, I promised others to keep you safe. Naturally, I won''t break my promise. As for the position of the leader of the martial arts academy, Gu Yang didn''t count." Wu Weidao said softly with his eyes frozen.


    At this time, Zhou Chi also stepped forward:


    "Gu Yang, let''s not say anything else. Let''s not say whether Yang Fan has anything to do with CHIDI. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far in terms of the four immortal sect? I think you''re for public and private use. You want to take advantage of your identity as an elder to avenge Yang Fan before your Gu family." Zhou Chi said.


    In a word, make your position clear directly.


    "Good, good, good! Wu Weidao, Zhou Chi, you are very good. But do you think you can save the little beast''s life if you take action? Impossible! Brother Changxiao, brother Wang, brother Zhong and brother Xiao, it''s time to take action now. You can see that Yang Fan has extraordinary skills. If you let him escape today, maybe you and I can''t suppress him next time." Gu Yang said without hesitation.


    Feng Changxiao and others have already been unable to contain the killing opportunity in their hearts. At this time, Gu Yang will not refuse as soon as he opens his mouth. They step out in one step and stand side by side with Gu Yang.


    "The business of Jixia university is your business. But Yang Fan must pay for his life if he kills my disciple."


    "Yes, blood for blood."


    "It''s about the majesty of my crazy sword sect. I can only do it myself."


    "Our Shenwu sect always supports the right way. We will never tolerate such evil people who dance with demons and live in the world."


    The four spoke one after another.


    But what I said is just to find a high sounding reason for myself, which is typical of being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway.


    At this moment, even the disciples of Wudao academy scoffed at several people.


    But there was no sound.


    Because now, for Yang Fan, they also have no previous enthusiasm. Naturally, the reason is only because Yang Fan is involved in CHIDI mountains.


    Even Kono and others were silent at this time.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were dull and his mouth was filled with a sneer. He was indifferent to the choice of disciples of Wudao Academy. After all, he was also jealous of evil for the demon family at the beginning, so it''s reasonable to be indifferent to him now.


    Only the attitude of Jiang ye and others made Yang Fan feel cold in his heart.


    Before, when Chang Baisui stood up and several people hesitated, Yang Fan had drawn a boundary in his heart.


    But it won''t make Yang Fan think more. But now, the indifference of several people makes Yang Fan sneer.


    As for Chang Baisui, his face was already covered with horror:


    "It''s over. It''s over. Yang Fan, it seems that I often someone''s life and fortune. I have to explain it here today." Often a hundred whispers.


    After all, it now seems that they are in a dead end situation.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I can''t die either. But after today, I''m afraid there''s no place for you and me in this martial arts academy." Yang Fan said faintly, and his eyes looked into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    "Ah, you don''t have to comfort me. The peak of five people Dan is the situation of death. It''s not terrible to die. What''s terrible is that I don''t use one of the red spirits I''ve worked hard to dig up until I die. After I die, I have to become something in someone else''s bag. When I think of this, I often feel like a knife in my heart." Chang Baisui shook his head and said, took out a red essence directly from the storage ring and ate it directly on the spot.

 Chapter 241

    Yang Fan was speechless and could only sigh a wonderful flower in his heart.


    In this situation, those who are still worried about themselves are afraid that only chang centenarians can do this between heaven and earth.


    But now, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Originally, he kept Chang Baisui secret in order to avoid getting involved with CHIDI. But now, forced by Gu Yang, Yang Fan has completely let go. It''s a big deal. He''s turned upside down.


    However, Yang Fan ignores a key point, that is, now, Chang Baisui is not refining, but eating.


    But this scene, other people did not care. After all, now everyone''s eyes are on Yang Fan, and no one pays attention to Chang Baisui at all.


    Yang Fan is the only one who knows the Xuanwu in the sea. At this moment, he sees Chang Baisui''s gnawing food, and his eyes are filled with joy:


    "Hmm? It''s this kind of martial spirit that awakens?" Xuanwu was surprised and thought a little in his eyes, but looking at Chang Baisui, who now has only seven congenital weights, he slowly withdrew his mind at last.


    "Xiaofanzi, I feel the breath of several Heaven Dan territories." Xuanwu warned.


    "How many?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Taking advantage of Wu Weidao''s action just now, he has informed CHIDI. If Xuanwu said he sensed it, Yang Fan wouldn''t be a little strange. But now, Xuanwu is talking about several ways, which shows that in addition to the bare land, there are others coming.


    "Yes, four ways! Two ways are in the middle of Tiandan territory and two ways are in the later stage of Tiandan territory." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was surprised at this.


    However, we can only wait now. Anyway, no matter who comes, at least one of them is bare land, which is enough to ensure that they can be safe and sound.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the air, the wind of Qingyang sect roared, and several others could not help but say:


    "Wu Weidao, Zhou Chi, although you are also the peak of human Dan, don''t forget that there are only two of you, and now we have five. If you don''t want to get involved and get seriously injured, you should retreat at last, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Said the wind.


    "So what? It''s not that many people can decide everything. If you want to move Yang Fan, just do it. You can break through the long sword of our martial arts. You''re welcome."


    In front of Wu Weidao''s horizontal knife, his eyes are narrowed, and he is ready for World War I.


    At the moment, Zhou Chi was also not idle, and a giant axe appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Wu is right. No outsiders can intervene in the affairs of Jixia University, even the four immortal gates. As long as Yang Fan is still a member of the Wudao academy, he will never be allowed to be touched." Zhou Chi said with a wave of his axe.


    "Hum, you''re going to die. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." The wind roared, his face was cold, his killing intention soared, and then his eyes turned:


    "You guys, stop them both with your hands. As for Yang Fan, this little beast, just give it to me." The wind roared and said, then the figure flashed and rose directly in the air.


    Wang Xin and others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, similarly, they took out their soldiers and directly attacked Wu Weidao and others.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the axe and the shadow of the fist, the vast power and the violent yuan power broke out in the void.


    Even Gu Yang was not idle. At this moment, he did the same.


    Four to two, even if Wu Weidao and Zhou Chi wanted to protect Yang Fan, they were too willing but not enough.


    "Boy, I see, who else can keep you this time!"


    "Qingyang Jue!" The wind roared and shouted, and the figure fell directly from the sky and punched Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, the sense of oppression brought by Gu Yang''s move swept through his heart again.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    "Shit! Old man, if Yang Fan doesn''t die today, I will kill you if I break through Rendan someday!" Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hum, you have to wait until you have a chance. Die!" The shadow of the wind''s long roaring fist condensed in the void and directly formed a huge dark shadow. The violent yuan force directly raged. When it was several feet away from Yang Fan, Yang Fan felt boundless pressure.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With one blow, the wind roared, and the surrounding disciples of the martial arts academy were directly overturned by this force.


    There is no resistance to their cultivation in front of this force. It can be said that if the blow of wind Changxiao is aimed at them, they are now four.


    That is, Yang Fan, with the flesh of Dan territory and the terrible yuan force, can still stand in place now.


    "Well, it didn''t change the ending after all."


    "Yang Fan is too high-profile. Unfortunately, a generation of genius is over."


    "If Yang Fan didn''t have anything to do with CHIDI, I would stand on his side even if I worked hard. Unfortunately, there is a great deal of momentum between the demon clan and us."


    In the outer layer, the disciples of wudaoyuan whispered, and there were regrets and laments in their eyes. In their view, under this power, Yang Fan has absolutely no possibility of reversal, only a dead end.


    But no one noticed. At this time, Chang Baisui, who had just eaten a red essence, had a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Burp..."


    "Shit, xiaofanzi, if I don''t die this time, you must let the fire Lord take me."


    "I often someone in this martial arts school and spend half my life. This time, I''ll let you know that I often someone and I''m also a practitioner."


    Chang Baisui said in a loud voice, and his voice was higher than that. Finally, Yuan force surged, and the power of Wu soul also burst out.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Now he was locked by the wind howling machine and couldn''t move, but his intuition told him that Chang centenarian must be doing something unexpected.


    He wanted to stop it, but he was also powerless, because at this moment, the blow of the wind had fallen and forced him to face the door.


    But at this time, a gray mouse suddenly appeared out of thin air, ran across the sky, opened his big mouth and swallowed the shadow of the fist.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud noise.


    And Yang Fan, at this moment, also restored his freedom. When he turned around, he was seeing Chang Baisui''s figure falling directly into a pool of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Chang!" Yang Fan shouted and hurried over.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan was silent in his heart.


    At the moment, Chang Baisui is very up and down. There is no intact place. It can be said that even the bones have been broken, not to mention the viscera and meridians.


    Even though he still has breath now, he is also dying.


    Yang Fan''s nose was sour, and scenes appeared in his mind. Once, from Chang Baisui to his disciple''s self-cultivation, to all kinds of things in CHIDI mountains


    Just now, I stood with Yang Fan without hesitation.


    Everything is floating in Yang Fan''s heart.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart was like a tide, and his killing intention was crazy.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to avenge Chang Baisui.


    At this time, Feng Changxiao also looked shocked and looked at Chang Baisui who had fallen to the ground. At that moment, even he didn''t react. He only saw a dark shadow flash, and then all his means disappeared.


    Instinctively, he thought it was Chang Baisui who resisted the blow for Yang Fan.


    "Hum, mole ants who don''t know how to live or die. Yang Fan, this time, I''ll see who can carry it for you!" The wind roared and the sound fell again, making another punch in the air.

 Chapter 242

    The wind roared again, giving Yang Fan no time to breathe.


    It''s hard for Yang Fan to be at ease if he doesn''t die.


    In particular, Gu Yang''s words made him feel a sense of urgency. Although Qingyang sect was far away from Dayin, he also knew about the existence of CHIDI.


    If Yang Fan really has a relationship with CHIDI, let alone kill Yang Fan at that time, he may be in crisis. Coupled with the super talent shown by Yang Fan, it makes his killing intention explode in his heart.


    Only by killing Yang Fan quickly can he stabilize his heart.


    At this time, Yang Fan, as if he had never heard of it, directly exposed his younger generation to Gu Yang.


    In fact, it''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t know, but that Yang Fan doesn''t want to hide at all. If he dodges, Chang Baisui under him is bound to suffer another blow. Now the life and death of Chang Baisui is unknown. If we do it again, there will be no chance of survival.


    However, Yang Fan is not stupid. Although he is often affected by his centenary. But I won''t lose heart. I don''t even care about my life and death. The more important reason why he didn''t hide was that he had felt a familiar breath coming.


    Yes, it''s CHIDI!


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan will have no scruples and let Gu Yang''s palm fall.


    At the moment, Wu Weidao and his wife also gave up. They showed an urgency on their face and wanted to turn around and save Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, get away!"


    "No!"


    They exclaimed, and their figure was about to come towards Yang Fan. Unfortunately, they can react at this moment. Gu Yang and others are also not slow. Before they make a move, they fight together and intercept them directly.


    "Wu Weidao, your opponent is us. It''s impossible to save Yang Fan!" Gu Yang drank coldly and his huge palm fell.


    Wu Weidao frowned and had to fight with Gu Yang with a knife in his backhand.


    Zhou Chi was no exception. He was also stopped by Xiao Lang and Wang Xin.


    It can be said that there is no one else who can save Yang Fan now.


    At this time, Yang Fan was still indifferent, and even turned to look up and stared coldly at the blow of the wind.


    "Ah."


    "It can only be said that Mu Xiuyu Lin can defeat Rendan by birth, and finally force Rendan''s top experts to take action. Elder martial brother Yang Fan is proud enough."


    "Yes, even if he died today, Yang Fan will surely pass on his name to Dayin."


    Countless disciples of Wudao academy closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see Yang Fan killed by this slap.


    The eyes of the six Kono people were full of complexity and struggle. They clenched their fists as if heaven and man were at war.


    But in the end, concerns and fears still prevented them from taking this last step.


    What they don''t know is that it is from this moment that a natural gap has been opened between them and Chang Baisui.


    When one day in the future, they are old and Yang Fan is still young, they will know that they have missed their only chance in life.


    But this is the last word. I won''t say more here.


    Look at Yang Fan again. In his eyes, he is cold and ruthless. Cold and hatred twinkle in his eyes.


    At this moment, the power of the wind roaring is less than a foot away from him. The thick palm wind and terrible power directly overturn the earth outside Yang Fan, causing smoke and dust and cracking boulders.


    But at the moment when the palm was about to fall on the door of Yang Fan''s face, a huge body with more than ten feet appeared directly and blew out with a fist, which directly smashed the power.


    Together with the wind roaring, they were directly shocked by this force, and fell heavily from the void and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the body of the wind roared directly into a deep pit, attracting everyone''s attention.


    But just for a moment, the people directly shifted their attention and fixed their eyes on the sudden figure.


    "Tiandan territory?"


    "Red demon king!"


    "How is this possible!"


    For a moment, Wang Xin, Xiao Lang and others were extremely shocked and stunned. Wu Weidao and Zhou Chi looked at each other. Before that, they had a little luck in their hearts. They felt that Yang Fan was in a hurry to say something related to the red earth demon king just now.


    But now, the red demon king appears and all fantasies are broken.


    Even, they deeply felt that the relationship between Yang Fan and the red demon king was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to come in such a short time.


    You know, even Tiandan territory can''t be so fast. After all, it''s not true that the king of repair has come yet.


    What they didn''t know was that before Yang Fan sent a message to the red demon king, the red demon king had already arrived here. Because Yang Fan controls his soul. Therefore, Yang Fan is in deep danger, and he can also perceive it.


    Similarly, his spirit is also related to his own life and death. Therefore, he must not be slack.


    "Unexpectedly, we should meet under such circumstances." The red demon king glanced slightly at the scene, showing a dull look, and finally said to Yang Fan.


    "Disappointed?" Yang Fan said indifferently.


    I don''t care about the attitude of the red demon king.


    After all, to some extent, he is the Lord and the red demon king is a slave.


    "You..." the red demon king''s face sank and wanted to explode, but finally, he forbeared. For fear that Yang Fan would be unhappy, he directly strangled his spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I Yang Fan always keep my word. This is the first time, or even the last time." Yang Fan ignored the emotional changes of the red demon king and said faintly.


    But Yang Fan didn''t know that at the moment, everyone was looking at him strangely. After all, you should know that Yang Fan is facing a demon king in Tiandan territory at the moment.


    "I''m Cao, am I blind? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Is it an illusion? Why do I feel that the red demon king shows a feeling of fear for Yang Fan?"


    "No, I also have this feeling. Although I don''t know why, I''m convinced. Apart from anything else, if one day I can talk to a strong man in Tiandan realm in this posture, even if the world dies, I''ll be worth it."


    Countless disciples of the martial arts school spoke again, whispering and admiring in their eyes.


    Even Wang Xin, Xiao Lang and others had a cautious face, and all the movements on their hands were put away.


    As for Gu Yang, he instinctively showed a sense of panic and stepped back. After all, he had just been slapped by the demon king of the red earth yesterday. His pride had long been wiped out in front of the red earth and dared not make a mistake at all.


    "OK. Come on, what am I going to do today?" CHIDI''s eyes were cold, suppressed his anger, looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "Kill him!"


    Yang Fan raised his hand and pointed directly to the wind howling.

 Chapter 243

    At this moment, the murderous intention came from Yang Fan''s mouth.


    There is no room for maneuver. You must die!


    This is Yang Fan. As long as he touches what he cares about, there is only a dead end. Even the people of the four immortal sect are not surprised.


    "That''s all?" The red demon king was stunned and looked at the wind roaring pointed by Yang Fan and disdained to say.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, you collude with the demon clan and want to attack me?" The wind roared and got up from the deep pit. His face was covered with dirt and shame and anger.


    In front of so many people, he was shocked by the red demon king. If his cultivation was not weak, he would be dead now.


    Such a thing was a great humiliation to him. Originally, he was ready to kill Yang Fan with that blow, and then it was over. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene, which not only ruined his face, but also seriously injured him.


    Even so, now Yang Fan even asked the red demon king to kill him, which completely forced him to a dead end. In addition, the disdain of the red demon king''s face made him unbearable and couldn''t help bursting out directly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so.


    The words of the wind howling are a joke to him.


    "Oh, there are four immortal sects and a valley family. There are more than a dozen people who are experts in Rendan realm. They only want the life of Yang Fan. Now it means that I collude with the demon clan? Feng Changxiao, your Qingyang sect is indeed in the same line. I think you don''t need to call Qingyang sect. Just change your name and bitch sect." Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged and sneered repeatedly.


    "Presumptuous, dog, how dare you slander my family?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by colluding with a demon. I don''t believe it. He really dares to kill here."


    "Yes, the east continent is still the decision of Xianmen. It''s just a demon family. It''s nothing to mention."


    Suddenly, including Feng Changxiao, several people of Qingyang sect and Dan masters spoke one after another.


    But this sentence made Yang Fan sneer in his heart.


    Then, without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, the figure of the red demon king moved. His huge body jumped directly into the void, crossed Wang Xin and others, and directly came to Qingyang sect:


    "A mere demon clan?"


    "Why bother?"


    The red demon king opened his lips, and two words fell lightly. Then two palms poked out directly, one in each hand, and directly lifted them up.


    Suddenly, a very funny scene happened.


    Two Qingyang Rendan masters, like clowns, are constantly struggling in CHIDI.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    In front of the naked land, their strength is completely equal to that of a three-year-old child in front of an adult man.


    Fragile.


    "I haven''t been born for a long time. I really don''t know that the east continent has become the world of Xianmen? How dare a person who is a waste of Dan territory say that he is a mere demon? Even Yin Qingyang dare not say these two words in front of me. I ask you, who gave you the courage to make a war in front of me?" He said coldly.


    The cold eyes looked at the two people of Qingyang sect.


    The two men were still struggling. Under the control of CHIDI power, their faces became more and more embarrassed, and in the end, they even had difficulty breathing.


    At this time, the wind that had just climbed out of the deep pit roared and could no longer see it;


    "Don''t mistake yourself, CHIDI demon king. Although you are a master of Tiandan, the realm of Tiandan is not absent in our Qingyang sect. If you dare to fight us today, I can guarantee that our sect master will kill you in the CHIDI mountains in a few days." The wind roared and threatened.


    Hearing the speech, the naked eyes turned slightly and became more contemptuous.


    Yang Fan, however, kept sneering.


    CHIDI, do you really care about these people?


    It can be said that the current wind howling is completely suicidal. Others don''t know the red demon king, but Yang Fan knows it in his heart.


    Even the Danjing demon king of CHIDI mountains is unambiguous in killing CHIDI. Will he care about the threat of the wind?


    It''s impossible.


    Sure enough, CHIDI''s next action directly confirmed Yang Fan''s guess.


    I saw the bare hands clasped and made a sudden effort to directly pinch and explode the two people of Qingyang sect in an instant, which turned into a blood mist in an instant. I didn''t even have the chance to struggle and scream, and directly turned into a headless corpse.


    "Threaten the king? First of all, you have to understand whether you have this qualification. A mere person is at the peak of Danjing. You don''t even have the qualification to stand and speak in front of the king. How dare you threaten?"


    The red demon king said coldly, walked down from the air step by step and roared away to the wind.


    The wind roared, and now his face became very flustered.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, CHIDI demon king. I''m also an elder of Qingyang sect. You can''t kill me."


    "No... don''t come here, don''t..."


    The wind''s relentless and flustered words have been completely replaced by fear.


    In addition, Wang Xin, Xiao Lang and others were silent at this time.


    Not do not want to, but dare not!


    They were afraid that the city gate would catch fire and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Now the killing intention of the red demon king has doomed everything.


    The wind is howling today, and there is absolutely no chance of survival. But they still have a glimmer of life. If they speak now, they are completely suicidal.


    As for Wu Weidao and Zhou Chi, at this time, there was no other thought except shock.


    Before coming, they also want to rely on their own strength to protect Yang Fan. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s cards were much stronger than them. Even they had to be submissive in the face of the red earth demon king.


    As for the disciples of wudaoyuan, they have long been lost.


    What happened today has become the capital they boast for a long time to come.


    But now, they didn''t dare to make a sound at all. They were cautious about what to breathe, for fear of making any noise and causing the attention of the red demon king.


    At this time, the red demon king still looked cold and walked towards the wind howling step by step.


    As for the words of the wind howling, for him, it is equivalent to nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, when the red demon king was less than a few feet away from the wind howling, the red demon king moved, and also leaned out his hand and directly lifted the wind howling in his hand.


    "In my opinion, the peak cultivation of Rendan is like a mole ant. Dare you do it? Die for me!"


    The red demon king drank coldly and made great efforts in his hands. Even the ending of the wind roaring was not spared. He was pinched and burst his head in his hands, turned into a blood mist and became a headless corpse.


    In an instant, there was silence in the field. Except for the red demon king, no one had any action.


    Before the bullet, the peak of human Dan was blown up like foam.


    This scene is enough to frighten everyone.


    Even Yang Fan has a brand-new understanding of the strength of the CHIDI demon king in his heart. In other words, I have a new understanding of Tiandan realm.


    That is, Tiandan tianmian, there is no man Dan Yizhong or man Dan peak.


    As long as you don''t enter the heaven pill, you are all mole ants!

 Chapter 244

    As soon as the bare ground comes out, no one competes.


    Even Gu Yang''s expression changed several degrees. In addition to the insidious and cruel flash, more is fear.


    He knew that if the CHIDI demon king wanted to kill him that day, it would be easier than killing the wind. With only one move, he could die.


    Gu Yang felt even more indignant at this thought:


    "Damn it, why did the little beast find such a backer? Why was the red demon king so powerful? In this way, how can our valley family revenge?" Gu Yang was filled with resentment, but he only dared to think about it in his heart and didn''t dare to show it at all.


    For fear that a finger in Yang Fan''s hand will directly lead the killing intention of CHIDI to himself.


    At this time, in the void, three figures came.


    These three people are Chen Ziwei, the Lord of the great Yin emperor, Li Shidao, the Lord of the Imperial Palace, and qianzhen king and qianzhen Xiong.


    As soon as the three appeared, there were four immortal gates in Guyang. No, it should be said that there was a happy look on the faces of the three immortal gates.


    "Meet the emperor." Gu Yang spoke first.


    Then Wu Weidao, Zhou Chi, and countless disciples of Wu Daoyuan knelt down directly and opened their mouths to salute.


    Only Yang Fan is still standing proudly in place at the moment.


    However, when Yang Fan touched Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes, he finally bowed his hands and said:


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    Yang Fan said calmly.


    But kneeling is impossible. When he was reborn, Yang Fan didn''t change his will even in the face of rosefinch. Now he will not change his determination in the face of an emperor.


    In his way, he only cultivates himself, is not afraid of God and Buddha, and is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Get up." Chen Ziwei gave a faint voice, which was very dignified.


    Yang Fan also looked up slightly.


    This is the first time he saw Chen Ziwei. It has to be said that Chen Ziwei has the spirit of an emperor. She is proud and unparalleled. When she is in heaven and earth, she is born with a superior temperament, not angry and self powerful.


    However, this kind of breath has no effect on Yang Fan. After Yang Fan was reborn, he experienced too much legend, not to mention seeing the birth scene of rosefinch and other sacred animals, but also seeing a picture album occasionally on Longyang mountain, plus the terrible picture he saw in Qianlu underground palace.


    Too much... No matter which one, Chen Ziwei can''t match now.


    In comparison, Chen Ziwei is at most an emperor among people. Compared with the earth shaking existence he saw, she is not at the same level.


    At this time, Chen Ziwei''s eyes also fixed on Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan?"


    Chen Ziwei opened her mouth, but when she spoke, she looked at Li Shidao and made a pun.


    "Yang Fan has seen the emperor!" Yang Fan spoke again. He was not sure what the meaning of Chen Ziwei''s sentence was, but he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    The Li Shidao beside Chen Ziwei fell from the void, came to Yang Fan, looked up and down at Yang Fan, and then kept pinching and printing in her hand, as if she were deducing something.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry, this person should be a person who counts the number of days. However, he is not qualified to count you." At this time, the sound of Xuanwu in the sea came faintly.


    Yang Fan was relieved, but he remained silent on the surface. Even showed a puzzled face and looked at Li Shidao.


    At this time, the unexpected scene of Yang Fan happened. I saw Li Shidao, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified. In the end, it directly turned into a thriller.


    Poof!


    Li Shidao spewed blood and looked at Yang Fan strangely. Releasing the Buddha was like anticipating something very terrible.


    For a moment, even Chen Ziwei''s face became dignified:


    "Li Shi, what''s going on?" Chen Ziwei hurriedly asked.


    Li Shidao shook his head slightly, used his means, came back to Chen Ziwei and said faintly:


    "The emperor doesn''t need to worry. I''m fine. But I haven''t figured out anything about what I expected. In other words, I can''t see through this person''s life." Li Shidao said.


    However, when he said this sentence, he drew it with one hand and directly arranged a barrier. No one can perceive except him and Chen Ziwei.


    Of course, there was another accident.


    That''s Xuanwu.


    "What? You can''t figure out his life style? Are you kidding, Master Li? Is there anything strange about his life style?"


    Chen Ziwei was also surprised.


    As far as he knows, Li Shidao''s means are amazing. It was his destiny at the beginning, which was clearly deduced by Li Shidao.


    Even today, he can still clearly remember that Li Shidao''s evaluation was only eight words:


    "The emperor seeks hegemony and is the Lord of the country."


    It is because of this sentence that he has great respect for Li Shidao.


    Even later, he asked Li Shidao to calculate Chen Qitian, and Li Shidao also said eight words:


    "The dragon among men is the leader of a generation."


    Similarly, it was also because of this sentence that he granted Chen Qitian the crown prince, and exhausted all means to let Chen Qitian cultivate himself.


    Even the fate of qianzhenxiong could be deduced by Li Shidao: "the sun, the moon and the sky, the king of legend."


    Therefore, the legendary name of qianzhen king was spoken by him.


    I never thought that Li Shidao could not play Yang Fan''s life style now. How not to shock him.


    "I don''t know, but what I said is completely true. It seems that Yang Fan''s life has been erased from heaven and earth. I can''t find the slightest trace at all. Even, I feel a resistance in the dark. It seems that if I continue to deduce, it may cause unknown and attract heaven''s wrath." Li Shidao said with a thick face.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ziwei''s face became more and more embarrassed. Looking at Yang Fan, she was a little more indifferent.


    Below, Yang Fan felt inexplicable.


    But I can clearly feel this coldness.


    Without help, Yang Fan took back his eyes.


    Unfortunately, even so, Yang fan can still feel the profound meaning around him, as if on pins and needles. He is very unhappy in his heart.


    But fortunately, this feeling didn''t last too long. Just for a moment, CHIDI sensed something. He came to Yang Fan and blocked the breath back.


    "Chen Ziwei, Li Shidao and Qian Zhenxiong, I didn''t expect that you all came. Why? Are you aware of the king and want to join hands to suppress me?" CHIDI actively attracts attention and shares for Yang Fan.


    Chen Ziwei, Qian Zhenxiong and Li Shidao also turned to CHIDI at this moment.


    Especially Chen Ziwei, the pupil shrinks:


    "CHIDI, you crossed the line. This is not where you should come." Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    "If I want to, there''s no place I can''t go in the east continent. However, I can responsibly tell you that I came here today to kill people. The people of Qingyang sect are just the beginning, and the next is the people of your Dayin Valley family. Do you... Have an opinion?" The red demon king pointed to Gu Yang.


    She didn''t care about Chen Ziwei''s face at all. She was provocative and asked.


    "Presumptuous. Can you be a widow in the bare land?" Chen Ziwei shouted angrily. Tiandan''s momentum rolled down in an instant.

 Chapter 245

    In front of the Wudao pagoda, he immediately killed wantonly.


    This is the power of Tiandan realm.


    The first to bear the brunt is the people of wudaoyuan. At this moment, even Zheng He in Rendan territory can''t bear it. Only those people can keep calm in front of Dan''s later existence.


    As for the disciples of wudaoyuan, they were silent at this time. Some people couldn''t resist the power of Chen Ziwei''s voice, so they crawled directly on the ground and threw themselves to the ground. It seems that only in this way can the pain be alleviated.


    "Chen Ziwei, are you interesting? It''s nice to have a group of mole ants from the innate realm kneel down for you, isn''t it? Put away your majesty. It''s useless in front of the king." The red demon king didn''t think so, but his eyes quietly took back and looked at Yang Fan. Seeing that Yang Fan had no influence at all, I didn''t turn my face.


    Yang Fan was silent, but he was deeply convinced of CHIDI''s words.


    In front of Tiandan realm, the innate existence is really no different from mole ants. Chen Ziwei''s figure is the existence of the disciples of the martial arts Taoist school. It''s unnecessary to show their imperial power.


    It seems that they deliberately look for a sense of existence in front of these people.


    On the contrary, it was CHIDI''s practice that made Yang Fan quite agree. Baptism is overbearing, kill as you say. To get straight to the point, never play the routine of breath oppression.


    At this time, Chen Ziwei''s face became more gloomy after hearing CHIDI''s words, and the emperor''s robe was shocked:


    "CHIDI, you are too arrogant. Do you think this is your CHIDI mountains? Believe it or not, they can suppress you without my hand?" Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    They in his mouth are naturally Li Shidao and Qian Zhenxiong.


    "You can try!" With a blatant contempt.


    But with that, the whole man became very serious. It was obvious that he was also extremely afraid of Li Shidao and Qian Zhenxiong.


    The atmosphere became urgent for a moment.


    But neither Li Shidao nor Qian Zhenxiong had the intention to fight.


    On the contrary, at this time, they were extremely silent, and the only intersection was Yang Fan.


    Li Shidao is still immersed in things that can''t see through Yang Fan''s life, and he is still doing calculations in his heart. But Qian Zhenxiong was shocked by the shock brought by Yang Fan today.


    Rao is the heaven pill realm. He can''t keep calm at the moment.


    "How can this be possible? In just two days, from the breakthrough of congenital quadruple to congenital quadruple, what has he experienced?" He was completely stunned by qianzhen''s ambition.


    This kind of cultivation speed is unheard of. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    More importantly, he had some regrets in his heart before. He felt that Yang Fan had the wrong origin and could not compete with Chen Qitian and others. But now it seems that Yang Fan may be able to create a miracle.


    With this in mind, Qian Zhenxiong stepped forward and said:


    "Wu Weidao, what''s going on?" Qian Zhenxiong gave a big drink.


    However, he did not directly ask Yang Fan. It seems that she is afraid of causing Chen Ziwei''s suspicion.


    Wu Weidao didn''t dare to hide it. He said everything he knew. However, I chose to hide the vibration of CHIDI mountains two days ago.


    With the narration of Wu Weidao, both Li Shidao and Chen Ziwei doubt qianzhenxiong. Their eyes could not help but change. Especially Li Shidao, looking at Yang Fan, there was a touch of desire in his eyes.


    Release the Buddha. The more incredible things happen to Yang Fan, the more surprised he is. Especially when he heard that Yang Fan''s fist abolished four innate nine weights, cut the triple of killing pill, and resisted the pressure of human Danding peak, Li Shidao''s eyes burst out with brilliance.


    Quietly, Li Shidao looked at Chen Ziwei and whispered:


    "Emperor, now I''m 80% sure. Yang Fan is the person I said the soul of the world should deal with." Li Shidao said.


    His eyes were full of eagerness and expectation.


    To his disappointment, Li Shidao seemed unheard of. Instead of showing surprise, he showed a touch of indifference.


    "Master Li, this kind of thing is too ethereal. But I won''t ignore your words. But Yang Fan did too much today. If I brazenly protect him, it may cause the dissatisfaction of the four immortal sects." Said Chen Ziwei.


    As soon as Li Shidao listened, his eyes changed, and a look of anxiety flashed, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    At this time, another voice appeared:


    "Emperor, the words of Wu Weidao are not believable. As far as my subordinates know, Yang Fan''s biggest disobedience is collusion with the demon family in the CHIDI mountains. Now the CHIDI demon king came to the platform for him. Not only that, even the wind roaring of Qingyang sect was killed under the sign of Yang Fan." Gu Yang fell into a well and wanted to push Yang Fan into the abyss.


    As soon as he said this, even Qian Zhenxiong''s face changed and suddenly looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly. He couldn''t explain it. Although the existence of rosefinch is not secret, they are only regarded as spirit animals raised by Yang Fan at most, and will not be associated with rosefinch at all.


    If they know that CHIDI is now his slave, I''m afraid it will lead to more. At that time, Yang Fan will become a thorn in the eyes of everyone.


    But at this moment, I heard Gu Yang say:


    "Emperor, you can''t forget this. I, Dayin, have a deep blood feud with the CHIDI demon family!"


    "In those days, how many heroes of my great Yin died in the red earth. Now their blood has not condensed, but there is a rebellious Yang Fan who colludes with the demon family. If Yang Fan does not die, how can he live up to their spirits in heaven?"


    "My subordinates know that Yang Fan has a great relationship with king qianzhen. But if you ignore him because of this, your subordinates will die miserably under the red demon king, and Yang Fan will be splashed with blood on the spot." Gu Yang is vivid and indignant. He behaves like a late hero. He should use his own means to kill demons and demons.


    This expression, even Yang Fan, had to say a word of clothing.


    He looked at Yang Fan naked and asked with some questions.


    The meaning is very clear, that is, whether to kill Gu Yang or not.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly, but looked at qianzhenxiong, and stopped talking.


    But suddenly, Yang Fan felt his eyes locked on him. In an instant, an unspeakable threat fell from the sky. The Buddha wanted to tear Yang Fan''s soul apart.


    "Huangwei?" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    A bad feeling grew in my heart.


    Chen Ziwei has stepped forward in the void:


    "Yang Fan, you are so brave. You used to make trouble in the Dan Pavilion by virtue of your attainments in Dan Dao. I love talents. Instead of punishing you, I give you a chance to enter the martial arts academy for cultivation. But instead of realizing my pains, you have fragmented the martial arts academy and even colluded with the demon clan in the CHIDI mountains. This really makes me cold." Chen Ziwei said, boundless indifference.

 Chapter 246

    No one expected that Chen Ziwei would go straight to the point and accuse Yang Fan.


    The most shocking thing is Li Shidao.


    A moment ago, Chen Ziwei also promised him that she would not ignore his words, but in the twinkling of an eye, she directly accused Yang Fan.


    "Your heart is unpredictable. But is this really right?" Li Shidao''s heart sank and thought sadly.


    But now in front of so many people, he will not raise questions, otherwise it will certainly cause Chen Ziwei''s dissatisfaction, which may backfire and cause negative effects at that time.


    Qian Zhenye''s face also changed and looked at Chen Ziwei with deep eyes. At his level, he thinks more.


    On the surface, it was Chen''s intention to knock on Zifan, but in fact, it was his real purpose.


    So now he can only keep silent and see what happens next.


    There was also a panic on the faces of Wu Weidao and others. Gu Yang''s painstaking performance directly pushed Yang Fan to the tip of the tuyere knife, making Yang Fan directly become the sinner of Dayin.


    They can feel that although Chen Ziwei has not said any punishment about Yang Fan so far, every word has been full of anger and killing intention.


    "Yang Fan, for what I said, do you know the sin?" Chen Ziwei spoke indifferently.


    Yang Fan raised her head silently and looked at Chen Ziwei. Her heart was empty.


    "From the beginning to the end, Chen Ziwei was hostile to me. The previous imperial edict sent me to the martial arts academy for cultivation, which seemed to be a blessing. But in fact, he had already predicted today''s situation. After all, the head of a country could not have been unaware of what I had done before. That is to say, he had already known that the four immortal gates and the valley family would certainly find me in trouble. And the reason why he sent me to the martial arts academy with an imperial edict was the only reason Face is to deal with qianzhen king. On the one hand, it is to get rid of me with the help of the hands of the four immortal gates! " Yang Afan thought in your heart.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart when he read about it.


    On a deeper level, Yang Fan is directly associated with the pheasant girl after Yin.


    After all, he didn''t even pay attention to the pheasant after Yin. To a large extent, he has touched the majesty of the royal family.


    In other words, although Chen Ziwei didn''t say anything about it, it can be seen from the city government in her heart when she thinks of it today.


    "What an emperor''s power skill, quietly, will not fall into people''s mouth, but also show his awe inspiring righteousness." Yang Fan thought that she was more afraid of Chen Ziwei.


    However, fear belongs to fear. But it is not enough to make Yang Fan feel fear.


    Because in this and among them, there is another big variable.


    "However, it''s a pity that there are still a few missing calculations. Even Chen Ziwei never thought that I would have a relationship with CHIDI. And this variable is enough to make all his plans come to naught." Yang Fan thought of it in his heart and suddenly had a little more confidence.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly said:


    "Yang Fan..."


    Yang Fan raised his head and made a sound. At this moment, everyone looked at Yang Fan. The people of wudaoyuan were full of helplessness in their eyes. They felt that Yang Fan fell today and could only be said to be miserable.


    Gu Yang and the other three immortals were excited, as if they had seen the picture of Yang Fan pleading guilty, bowing down and then dying.


    Even qianzhen Wang and Li Shidao were in a tight mood.


    Chen Ziwei''s mouth was slightly picked, enough for a sneer.


    Look at Yang Fan coldly!


    Yes, his goal is to kill Yang Fan.


    However, it is not because of the reason behind Yin that Yang Fan guessed. He is the emperor of Dayin, and all living beings are like clouds in his eyes.


    In his eyes, there are only mountains and rivers, and only royal dignity for generations to come. Originally, he never saw Yang Fan in his eyes. Even if Yang Fan swept the face of Dan Pavilion, he didn''t care. Pushing the boat with the current will let Yang Fan enter the martial arts academy, just to test qianzhenxiong.


    But just now.


    When Li Shidao said that Yang Fan''s fate could not be calculated, and Yang Fan was likely to be the soul of the world war, Chen Ziwei''s heart really killed Yang Fan for the first time.


    Therefore, when Yang Fan opened his mouth at the moment, boundless contempt directly appeared in his eyes. In his calculation, as long as Yang Fan pleads guilty, then everything will be in his hands.


    But at the next moment, his face changed.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and continued:


    "Innocent!"


    At this sound, Yang Fan was so angry that he almost drank out. Yang Fan''s words are echoing in the whole void:


    "Innocent!"


    "Innocent!"


    "Innocent!"


    The mighty voice echoed in the void and shocked people.


    And Chen Ziwei''s face, at this moment, also became extremely embarrassed.


    He did not expect that under his own questioning, Yang Fan dared to refute and claim innocence.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, up to now, you dare to say that you are innocent." Gu Yang gave a big drink and was furious. He had the intention to go to justice generously and do it himself.


    Just then, the red demon king moved:


    "Put on airs. If you dare to fight, the king will dare to send you to the West. Do you want to try?" The red demon king gave a cold drink.


    Gu Yang''s face suddenly changed and he kept silent.


    All he did just now was to show himself in front of Chen Ziwei and want Yang Fan to be the target of public criticism. That''s why he said that, but if he really did, he didn''t dare.


    But before he could move, Yang Fan directly said, "CHIDI, leave the rest to me. I believe Chen Ziwei dare not kill me."


    Yang Fan said, as if he had completely broken through the shackles in his heart, and looked at Chen Ziwei and said:


    "Emperor, you heard what happened. They''re right, but in my opinion, it''s not a sin."


    "You know, everything has cause and effect. At the beginning, the Gu family colluded with the four immortal sects and operated secretly on the way to the Wudao hunting ground, causing me to fall into the hinterland of the CHIDI mountains. If I hadn''t died, Yang Fan would have been buried in the belly of a beast and become the belly food of a group of goblins. So, why should I kill the people of the Gu family?"


    "As for the four immortal sects, they wantonly robbed the demon yuan from the disciples of the martial arts academy in the martial arts minefield. After returning, they shamed the martial arts academy unscrupulously. As a disciple of the martial arts academy, I Yang Fan killed the four immortal sect disciples for the dignity of the martial arts Academy. What is the crime?"


    "What''s more, the people of the valley family rely on cultivation to be powerful and want to kill me. If I didn''t have some means, I would be dead now. If he wanted to kill me, I would kill him. So, why should I be guilty?"


    Yang Fan questioned again and again, saying that in the end, there was an infinite sense of war outside his body.


    Countless disciples of Wudao Academy were shocked and excited.


    If she hadn''t seen Chen Ziwei''s face getting worse and worse, she must have opened her mouth to cheer for Yang Fan. However, Chen Ziwei was silent and the situation was unknown. They didn''t dare to speak at all.


    And Qian Zhenxiong and others, listening to Yang Fan''s three questions in a row, were also shocked. Especially qianzhenxiong, I didn''t expect that Yang Fan had experienced so much in just a few days.


    Even the red demon king was touched by Yang Fan''s indomitable and warlike spirit at the moment. What Yang Fan once said echoed in his ears, and his feelings were mixed for a moment.

 Chapter 247

    Knowing the sea, Xuanwu looked at Yang Fan word by word and couldn''t stop appreciating on his face.


    "It seems that there is no wrong person this time. Yang Fan, it''s really good." Xuanwu was filled with emotion.


    If Yang Fan chooses to give in or endure at this time, although Xuanwu will still protect Yang Fan, it will be disappointed with Yang Fan.


    However, now Yang Fan''s arrogance and unyielding have won his recognition.


    Above the void, Chen Ziwei''s chest fluctuated. This sudden reversal suddenly raised his killing intention for Yang Fan to the extreme.


    Even Li Shidao and qianzhenxiong can feel it.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. This person has already killed you. Now your cultivation has no effect on the heaven pill realm. Even if I shot, I can''t stop it." Xuanwu reminds me.


    Yang fanmo remained silent and still held his head high, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hahaha! What a crime. Yang Fan, I didn''t mistake you. As a practitioner, if you bear it everywhere and let the mermaid flesh, that''s the real original sin. However, since you asked, I''ll answer you for the emperor. You''re innocent!"


    At this moment, qianzhenxiong laughed.


    But this smile suddenly made the atmosphere in the field more urgent.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and was surprised.


    He didn''t know that qianzhenxiong was defending him. But now, Yang Fan is facing Chen Ziwei, the Lord of Dayin emperor.


    And his answer is also aimed at Chen Ziwei.


    Chen Ziwei has not yet made a statement, but Qian Zhenxiong directly said that he was innocent. This behavior has been suspected of dominating the host.


    Sure enough, even Li Shidao turned and looked at Qian Zhenxiong, his face slightly frozen.


    But Qian Zhenxiong didn''t seem to feel it, and continued:


    "Emperor, it''s my great Yin''s blessing that I can get Yang Fan. Now the situation in the east continent is turbulent. The five immortal gates are just seemingly in harmony."


    "Recently, if the four immortal gates really succeed, not only the dignity of the martial arts Taoist academy will be swept away, but my great Yin will have no dignity in front of the four immortal gates." Qianzhenxiong said with a serious expression.


    As soon as he said this, Li Shidao''s face finally eased.


    Chen Ziwei is the same. Although the expression on her face is still intriguing, her eyes are as deep as stars, so people can''t see what''s on her mind.


    "What king qianzhen said is very true!"


    "Yang Fan, indeed innocent. Even said, not only innocent, but meritorious!" Said Chen Ziwei.


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Xin, Xiao Lang, Zhong Shan and Gu Yang were the ones whose faces changed the most.


    They didn''t expect such a result.


    Gu Yang, in particular, was filled with righteous indignation at the thought of his performance just now. Now, instead of questioning Yang Fan, he was rated as meritorious, and his heart was even more sad, just like eating shit.


    In this way, he became a clown completely.


    "Lord Dayin, don''t listen to this man''s alarmist talk. Our five immortal sects have always been in the same breath and have no contradiction."


    "Yes, this time we are also talking about the matter. In fact, all this is led by the people of Qingyang sect, and we are also victims. Damn Qingyang sect, even our disciples were killed."


    "Lord Dayin, calm down. It''s none of our business from beginning to end. We''ve also been deceived. Now everything is bright. We should thank Yang Fan and clean up the door for us. Otherwise, because they break the relationship between us and Dayin, we''ll be guilty."


    In an instant, Wang Xin and others said.


    They are not stupid. In front of the emperor Dayin, their cultivation in Danjing is not enough. Before, Chen Ziwei showed coldness to Yang Fan, making them think that Chen Ziwei would choose to punish Yang Fan because of the threat of the four immortal gates, so they had no fear, waited quietly and watched on the wall.


    But now, Chen Ziwei''s words directly disillusioned all their fantasies. If they continue to act against Chen Ziwei''s will, what is waiting for them will be disaster.


    As for their sins, they naturally blame Qingyang sect.


    Anyway, now the people of Qingyang sect have died completely. Even if the people of Qingyang sect ask for guilt at that time, they can directly push it off to Dayin.


    But at this time, the words of several people made the field more silent.


    Chen Ziwei''s face turned slightly, her eyes turned from several people and disdained to smile.


    Finally, he fixed his frame on Gu Yang and took a deep look.


    In an instant, Gu Yang was very flustered in his eyes. This glance directly gave him a clear understanding that life and death were no longer his own.


    "My life is over!"


    Gu Yang was silent and thought of it secretly.


    But at this moment, Chen Ziwei looked away and locked her eyes on Yang Fan:


    "Since you have made meritorious contributions, I can''t refuse to reward you. Yang Fan, since you have the power of Zhan Rendan, there''s no point in practicing in this martial arts academy. Besides, since you still have the heart to protect the dignity of my Dayin, I''ll give you a great honor and grant you the title of demon killing envoy, enter the evil land, command my Dayin officers and soldiers, kill all demons and raise the prestige of our country. How about it?" Chen Ziwei''s eyes were like a knife, as if she was going to peel off Yang Fan layer by layer to see what happened.


    Yang Fan was also stunned, and immediately a word came into his mind.


    Exile!


    Yang Fan doesn''t know where the so-called evil place is, but don''t think about it. It must not be a good place. Just listen to the name.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan looked at Qian Zhenxiong and wanted to see some clues. But at the moment, qianzhenxiong''s face was gloomy and expressionless, which completely made Yang Fan unable to see through.


    Instead, Li Shidao showed endless helplessness on his face.


    In desperation, Yang Fan had to give up.


    But when Yang Fan took back his eyes, he saw a crazy smile on Gu Yang''s face.


    This smile, but also stay sarcastic. It''s like a small man''s ambition.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Just then, Chen Ziwei''s voice came again:


    "Why, are you not satisfied with the oligarch''s decision?" Chen Ziwei asked. There was no wave in Gu Jing''s voice, but Yang Fan could feel the killing meaning of the word.


    "Yang Fan takes orders and thanks the emperor for his royal seal." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Seeing this, a smile finally appeared on Chen Ziwei''s face. However, this smile, however, has a kind of gloomy look, which makes people shudder.


    "Well, you can promise. I''m very relieved. In that case, let''s stop today. Where do the people of the four immortal sect come from and go back."


    "There''s Gu Yang. As an elder, he used public tools for private use, deposed the elder, and promoted Jiang Jiajiang Chao to the head of the law enforcement hall."


    Chen Ziwei said and turned to leave.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared. It was not someone else, it was naked:


    "I said, Chen Ziwei, have you forgotten the king? If the king wants to kill someone, you can depose him?"

 Chapter 248

    Chen Ziwei''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and a wave of coercion spread from her body.


    "CHIDI, don''t go too far!" Chen Ziwei said calmly.


    He didn''t know the place of CHIDI. If he hadn''t scruples about the place of CHIDI, he couldn''t have chosen to step back because of qianzhenxiong''s word.


    The two strong men in Tiandan realm stood behind Yang Fan. Even he had to be cautious.


    "Too much? The king has said that he will kill people today. The people of Qingyang sect have been killed, and the rest is Guyang." He said softly, as if he were killing someone. For him, he was relaxed and at ease.


    No matter who the other party is, no matter who is behind the other party.


    If he wants to kill, he must die.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and unhindered. Although let Gu Yang die in the hands of CHIDI, it''s a little cheap. But now in this situation, he obviously wants to leave alone. Although qianzhen king is powerful, it is impossible to take care of his mother day and night.


    Gu Yang acts ruthlessly. If he really starts to fight his relatives, that''s what Yang Fan is most worried about.


    "CHIDI, do you think I''m not here? You want to kill my courtiers in front of me. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in Tiandan?" Chen Ziwei was angry, and Huangwei was mighty.


    At this time, everyone can''t help but feel a shock and extreme panic.


    The authority of a Tiandan realm is extremely terrible, not to mention a Tiandan realm under anger.


    CHIDI''s face remained unchanged. With a stroke, he directly pushed away Chen Ziwei''s authority.


    "Your coercion is of no use to me. It was only when you made a move that you restricted me. Now that Zhang daolun is not here, do you think you are qualified to speak in front of the king?" Said the naked disdain.


    Yang Fan was shocked at this time.


    From CHIDI''s words, he can hear some information that CHIDI''s combat power is much stronger than Chen Ziwei in Tiandan territory.


    "The fighting power of CHIDI is so powerful. It is the same as Tiandan territory and the emperor of Dayin, but he dare not face CHIDI directly. No wonder CHIDI was so arrogant at the beginning." Yang Fan thought in his heart that after he first saw CHIDI, CHIDI''s unwillingness and disdain flashed in his mind, and his heart was clear at this moment.


    CHIDI is a genius. In other words, it has extraordinary combat power and is of the same rank. Therefore, the pride in his heart will never allow him to bow to Yang Fan.


    If it was a rosefinch, he naturally surrendered without any hesitation. But the protagonist was replaced by Yang Fan, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    To understand this, although Yang Fan was a little lost, it didn''t affect his state of mind.


    He builds an invincible road and covers the same level. It''s nothing. The road he wants to take is to crush all enemies.


    Chen Ziwei still stood with her hands behind her, showing her majesty, but with the sound of CHIDI falling, anger also appeared on his face.


    As the same heaven Dan realm, he was ridiculed by CHIDI. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    "CHIDI, that''s enough! I don''t know what agreement you have with Yang Fan, but now, I''ll wait. If you''re arrogant again, it''s too much."


    At this time, qianzhenxiong suddenly said.


    Can be naked, still dismissive.


    "Forget it, CHIDI." Yang Fan also said.


    Originally, if Qian Zhenxiong didn''t speak, Yang Fan would never speak and let CHIDI retreat. After all, only when Gu Yang dies can the Gu family stop for a period of time.


    But now, qianzhenxiong has opened his mouth. If CHIDI is shooting, I''m afraid it won''t end at that time.


    Looking at Yang Fan with naked eyes, I was surprised.


    "Are you sure? You know, I won''t do it again after this time." Looking at Yang Fan naked, he said faintly. But when I said this, I was obviously on guard, which directly blocked the perception of the outside world.


    "I''m sure." Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and determined.


    He understood CHIDI''s words, because this time, before letting CHIDI do it, Yang Fan said that this may be the last time he let CHIDI do it.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I don''t care. However, I still want to remind you that the land of sin is very complex. With your current cultivation, you can enter it as cannon fodder." Said naked, with a dignified expression.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He thought CHIDI''s heart was also full of disdain for him. He didn''t expect that he was caring for himself now.


    "Don''t worry, I will live well. When I return again, no one in the east continent can control my fate." Yang Fan said that although his voice was flat, it was full of an unquestionable determination.


    "Oh, you''re quite confident. In that case, I''m gone. You can do it yourself." A naked sneer.


    Yang Fan laughed at himself.


    I really blushed when I said these words in front of the naked ground. After all, CHIDI''s strength is here. Even Chen Ziwei can only be subdued in front of him. It''s ridiculous that she still makes such a vow in front of him.


    But in fact, in Yang Fan''s heart, there was a strong sense of war. The more CHIDI disdained, the more Yang Fan wanted to show CHIDI.


    Also at this time, the naked eyes turned and swept past the people.


    "Chen Ziwei, forget it. I''ll give you a face today, but I''ve decided this life. It''s an evil spirit of the king. If you go out of Jixia University, the king will feel it and will come to take your life." Naked said, directly playing a sinister spirit and falling on Gu Yang''s head without deviation.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Yang couldn''t react at all. This evil spirit directly locked his palm, and finally directly branded it on his palm to form a blood line.


    "No!" Gu Yang gave a loud cry and looked at a line on the palm of his hand. His pupils contracted.


    But unfortunately, the red demon king ignored it and turned away.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved deeply. Why he didn''t know that the reason why the red demon king did this was to Ban Gu Yang''s feet. In this way, even if Gu Yang had any bad thoughts, he could not implement them.


    Because Jixia university is his cage.


    Yang Fan also believes that if Gu Yang really goes out of Jixia University, what he faces must be the fatal blow of the red demon king.


    "Emperor, help."


    "I don''t want to die. The power of the red demon king is in my body. I can feel that this power is full of violence, as if to tear my meridians."


    "I don''t want to die." Gu Yang''s crazy cry, in his opinion, the power of CHIDI is a time bomb, hidden in the font, which can make his life worse than death at any time.


    But Chen Ziwei walked away as if she hadn''t heard of it. However, Li Shidao was very kind. He came to Gu Yang and took a slight look:


    "Don''t worry, this power just senses your position. As long as you stay in Jixia University, it won''t explode. Once you get out of Jixia University, it will not only impact your heart, but also make CHIDI feel it. So don''t doubt CHIDI. If you stay in Jixia University, you still have a chance to live."


    Li Shidao said, then went directly to Yang Fan:


    "There are a lot of secrets on you, little friend. It''s better to go with me and I''ll tell you some information about the place of sin." Li Shidao said faintly and invited Yang Fan.

 Chapter 249

    At night, the starry sky was dark and extremely gloomy.


    It was as if a storm was coming.


    Yang Fan also returned to the real palace at the moment.


    Wu Daoyuan, there is no need to continue to stay. The only thing that makes Yang Fan feel a little regretful is that an opportunity in front of him just made soup.


    "Lord, thank you for your help today. Otherwise, I may be forced to a dead end now."


    In the hall of the palace, Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    "Between you and me, needless to say so much. However, you really impressed me. In just a few days, I not only improved my cultivation by leaps and bounds and broke through the congenital eight fold. But also I have a connection with the existence of the red demon king and can let the red demon king support you. You are the only one I have seen in my life." Qian Zhenxiong said, with unspeakable appreciation in his eyes.


    "The Lord falsely praised it. It''s just some external force, which can''t be taken as true." Yang Fan said modestly.


    But his heart was filled with a bitter smile. Now this is what he showed. If you let him know the relationship between himself and CHIDI, I don''t know how shocked it will be.


    "It''s best for you to have this idea. Although CHIDI is strong, it''s only limited to the eastern continent. There are countless strong people outside the eastern continent. Relying too much on CHIDI will dissipate your fighting spirit. That''s why I didn''t say no to Chen Ziwei today." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "The Lord is talking about going to the place of sin?" Yang Fan asked cautiously.


    Yang Fan knows nothing about this evil place. Although Li Shidao invited, we should tell him about this. But now Yang Fan hasn''t thought whether to go or not.


    Now qianzhenxiong is just talking about this. It''s best.


    "Yes. Although the place of sin is dangerous, it is the best place for you now." Qianzhenxiong''s eyes must be clear, word by word.


    "The best place to go?" Yang Fan was stunned and puzzled. You know, he has only half a year now. If he doesn''t break through the Tiandan realm, or the strength of fighting with the Tiandan realm, he is doomed to be submerged by the tide of history.


    Whether Chen Qitian or Gu Feng, he will not let himself go at that time.


    Therefore, for Yang Fan, the most important thing in the next time is to practice.


    Except for cultivation, everything else is floating clouds.


    "Yes. I don''t know what the evil place is. But I know that there was a person who came out of this evil place and broke through the cultivation directly from congenital to Tiandan. Moreover, it took less than three months." The thousand true king''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Yang Fan''s heart pounded.


    Now for him, improving cultivation is more important than anything else. Now hearing this sentence from qianzhenxiong directly ignited the expectation in his heart.


    "In three months, from congenital breakthrough to Tiandan, this breakthrough method can be called against the sky." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    I thought I had broken through cultivation and was unique in the world. Now it seems that I still underestimate the heroes in the world.


    "Yes, it''s against heaven. But the most important thing is that his cultivation breakthrough did not hinder his foundation. Now he is the peak of Tiandan realm and is about to take the last step." Qianzhenxiong said, showing a touch of longing.


    Obviously, he was also looking forward to the realm after Dan that day.


    "In that case, why don''t you go into it?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is also the place of doubt in his heart.


    If that place is really so magical, it is still a place of sin, which is clearly the place of the practitioner''s blessing.


    But when the voice fell, Yang Fan saw that Qian Zhenxiong couldn''t stop shaking his head:


    "It can only be said that the opportunity is personal. I also entered it at the beginning, but I got nothing in the end. I can only say that some things are doomed. Without that opportunity, even if I enter, it will not help." Qian Zhenxiong said helplessly.


    Yang fanmo was silent.


    This kind of helplessness, Yang fan can only think of. Qianzhenxiong must be eager for that realm, so he entered it with great expectation, but in the end, he got nothing. This kind of experience, that is, qianzhenxiong, just showed helplessness. If it is only a person who is not determined, I''m afraid he has already been depressed.


    However, in this case, Yang Fan didn''t know how to comfort and could only keep silent.


    And Qian Zhenxiong, who also recovered at this time, said:


    "However, I believe that if you enter it, you will gain something. Even, it may become the second Zhang Tao wheel." Qianzhenxiong said calmly.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    But I have guessed that Zhang daolun is the one who has achieved Tiandan in the place of sin and is about to enter the next level.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t agree with Qian Zhenxiong''s words.


    Because what he wants to do is not to be who he is. He is him, Yang Fan. What we should do is to be invincible and sweep away all enemies. Instead of following someone''s shadow and taking someone else''s way.


    However, Yang Fan has said these words, because now qianzhenxiong has high hopes for him. If he says so now, he is afraid that qianzhenxiong will think he is too arrogant.


    "If so, this place of sin is really the place I should go most now." Yang Fan changed the subject and said faintly.


    "Not bad. But before you enter, I suggest you meet Li Shidao. Li Shidao is Zhang daolun''s younger martial brother. Maybe he knows more about this evil place." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t want to see Li Shidao. After all, a strong man in Tiandan realm sent an invitation to himself. This kind of thing is inexplicable. Coupled with the relationship between Li Shidao and Chen Ziwei, Yang Fan doesn''t want to entangle too much with each other.


    But now I heard Qian Zhenxiong say that Li Shidao is Zhang daolun''s younger martial brother. I also moved in my heart and wanted to know more.


    "By the way, would you like to see your mother before entering the land of sin?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and immediately sighed.


    "Well, if I let my mother know, there will be another worry. I hope the Lord can help hide this." Yang Fan said.


    The tone of voice is unspeakable.


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded and just wanted to say more, but Yang Fan said:


    "If I go this time, I won''t come back within half a year. My mother, I hope the Lord will take more care of me." Yang Fan said deeply, and then walked outside the palace step by step.


    Yang Fan has made up his mind to put all his eggs in one basket. If he can''t break through the heaven pill realm, even if he returns, he will be dead.


    At that time, let his mother know that it may be more sad.


    Qianzhenxiong raised his right hand slightly and wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Finally, he turned into a sigh and watched Yang Fan leave.

 Chapter 250

    Yang Fan walked forward step by step in the dark night.


    According to the tips given by Qian Zhenxiong, Yang Fan went all the way to a high Pavilion.


    This attic is unattainable and towering into the clouds, which makes people awe.


    "Star picking building? No wonder king qianzhen respected Li Shidao so much that he could have such boldness in his name." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    The sun and moon are full and the sun and moon are full.


    Among them, the stars refer to the stars. The sun, moon and stars can be called the most mysterious power between heaven and earth. They are also the power of awe in the hearts of countless practitioners from ancient to modern times.


    This kind of power has surpassed ordinary power and is extremely terrible.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan was inexplicably shocked when he saw the three words behind the star picking building.


    "Yang Fan, the sky is gloomy. You can''t see the grandeur of heaven and earth below. Why don''t you come up and have a look?" Suddenly, Li Shidao''s voice came.


    Yang Fan looked up at dusk and was seeing a dark shadow standing on the top of the star picking building, as if integrated with the night. That is, Yang Fan, who has a subtle eye, can catch traces. If he were someone else, he can''t see anything at all.


    After all, this star picking building, towering into the clouds, can''t see the top at all. How can ordinary people see that there is another person at the top.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath without hesitation, stepped up one step, and then walked around.


    This star picking building is like a high tower, with nine twists and eighteen bends. There are countless stairs alone. Yang Fan calculated in his heart that if he saw the height now, the whole star picking building would be thousands of feet.


    Yang Fan didn''t think about it and climbed up. Time passed by, and when the figure of Li Shidao really appeared in front of Yang Fan, it was already deep in the air.


    When I looked down, I could hardly see the ground.


    "Climb high and look far. When you reach the height, your horizons will naturally be different." Yang Fan thought. Unknowingly, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly lit up, and a suddenly bright feeling lingered in his heart. In the dark, a faint, mysterious and ethereal feeling appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    However, this feeling is too ethereal, and Yang Fan failed to capture it in more detail.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s footsteps continued to move forward, and the slightest chill could be felt around him. This is the truth of the so-called higher than cold.


    But this still can''t stop Yang Fan from moving forward. It''s just a moment''s effort. The last layer has appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "Half an hour, that''s good! You can come here in half an hour, which is enough to show that your heart is tough." Li Shidao''s voice also came out at this time.


    Yang Fan was stunned and confused.


    In his perception, only a moment has passed, but unexpectedly, half an hour has passed by at Lishi crossing. Between one thought, Yang Fan''s heart also became dignified.


    "Xiaofanzi, this building contains'' number '', but the mystery of'' number ''contained in it is too few. It can only be said that it is shallow and has not even reached the entry level. Therefore, it does not only produce some confusion in time and space, which will make you feel that it has not been a moment."


    At this time, Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan remembered that at the beginning, when Li Shidao met for the first time, Xuanwu had said that Li Shidao controlled a power about "number". However, Yang Fan is very strange to this power. But Yang Fan believes that this power is absolutely different from the fortune teller. Otherwise, it is absolutely unworthy for Xuanwu to prompt.


    As soon as I thought about this, Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to some expectations. His eyes focused on the last layer, and then took a bold step.


    But at this step, Yang Fan felt everything in front of him and suddenly changed.


    At present, there are no high towers, no buildings, no Li Shidao, and no other.


    The only thing around him is the stars.


    Yang Fan was like walking on the stars. This mysterious change filled Yang Fan''s heart with shock. He knew that this kind of inside must have something to do with Li Shidao''s "number".


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on? Did Li Shidao arrange a dreamland out of thin air?" Yang Fan asked in her heart.


    "It''s not a fairyland, but it''s adjusting measures to local conditions. I have to say that this person still has some means. Although he can''t compare with the power of calculating heaven and earth between the fingers of the mang wasteland. But in this small place, he can make use of the power of heaven and earth and become his own power with the help of the potential of the stars and rivers. It can be seen that he is extraordinary. Boy, don''t panic, it''s just a test for you. Go on." Xuanwu said.


    The more so, the more confused Yang Fan was.


    Test?


    Why test yourself?


    Do you want to teach yourself the method of "counting"?


    Yangzhong hesitated, but thinking about it, it could never be the result. Apart from others, it is absolutely impossible to do so just because of Li Shidao''s position.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that Li Shidao was staring at him with his eyes shining.


    "Didn''t you lose yourself? Strange, strange. For many years, even if the emperor came here for the first time, it took him a quarter of an hour to wake up, but he didn''t lose himself in an instant." Li Shidao said faintly, his eyes turned and looked up at the starry sky.


    I''m seeing a starlight shining on the star river. It''s very eye-catching.


    "The stars symbolizing the soul of war are changing again. Is it because of Yang Fan? No, I have to try again. If I really lock Yang Fan, I will never let Yang Fan have an accident in the place of sin." Li Shidao suddenly changed his face. Then he directly pointed to the starry sky, pinched and printed in his hand, and recited words.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still walking in the boundless Star River, and as he steps forward step by step, the star river behind him suddenly collapses, and even Yang Fan is frightened.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t look back. Just go ahead. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains at the end." The sound of Xuanwu came out leisurely. It seemed that he had understood everything, but he deliberately sold it.


    Yang Fan nodded, but didn''t ask much.


    Now, the boundless Star River gives him an extremely mysterious feeling, just like when he first climbed the star picking building.


    And now it feels clearer and clearer.


    Climb high, Zhiyuan!


    However, the sky has nine weights, and the earth has no boundaries. To what extent can we reach the peak and look down on the world?


    Now, with this star river all the way, Yang Fan has an inexplicable feeling:


    "The sky is limited, the earth is wide and has edges, the mountains have peaks, and the sea has mulberry fields."


    "Only this endless starry sky should be the place I chase." Yang Fan''s steps slowed down and said his feelings faintly. For a moment, his eyes turned red, and then seemed to touch an unknown existence. The dreams of the past reappeared today.

 Chapter 251

    That is the absolute supreme figure, appearing in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    This figure looks up at the sky, catches the stars and the moon, turns around the galaxy, and the supreme strong man cuts the ancient god''s residence above the starry sky. The means are towering and cover the world.


    That kind of means, just the traces of exertion, made Yang Fan feel a sense of mental collapse.


    It seems that none of this should be what he is qualified to spy on now. What''s more frightening is that when this picture appears in Yang Fan''s mind, his spirits are under boundless pressure, as if they were going to tear apart. Just for a moment, Yang Fan had a feeling of suffocation.


    But fortunately, this picture only appeared one scene, and then disappeared.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Yang Fan gasped heavily, his eyes were palpitating, and his body was sweating hard, as if he had experienced a big war.


    "This... How is this possible. What kind of power is that? Why does even the ancestors feel as if they are going to be crushed? It''s impossible. Even if there is a real power, it will never appear in this world." Xuanwu was also shocked when he knew the sea.


    Just at that moment, he felt that the sky was dark, as if there was a strong one, fighting in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. It was just the aftereffect, which would wipe him out.


    This feeling shocked Xuanwu.


    Subconsciously, he looked out at Yang Fan and found that Yang Fan now looked like the rest of his life. His expression was stunned:


    "Yang Fan, what happened just now?" Xuanwu gave a solemn sound.


    "I don''t know how to explain this. I can only say... That''s my way." Yang Fan smiled bitterly and said faintly.


    He knew that if he attributed all this to a dream, he was afraid that Xuanwu would directly laugh off his big teeth. And even Yang Fan is not sure whether it is really a dream or the way he will go in the future.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that his simple sentence, that is his way, has stunned Xuanwu. Incredibly, he is silent, and even takes the initiative to skip this topic:


    "Don''t think too much, be down-to-earth, step by step. Thinking too much is worrying too much. As long as you strengthen the way in your heart, I believe you will have the power to surpass this world." Xuanwu said.


    Vaguely, he had noticed that Yang Fan was unusual. Yang Fan doesn''t say, he can also know that the existence must be against the sky, which is definitely not what Yang fan can test now. If Yang Fan stays on this issue all the time, it will not do any good to Yang Fan, and even make Yang Fan become a demon.


    Therefore, he will directly bypass the topic and let Yang Fan face his heart.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    Yang Fan also knows that the picture is a dream for himself now. If he wants to realize it, he can only practice step by step.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan tidied up his mood, slightly adjusted the yuan force of the riot in his body, and looked forward.


    But suddenly, Yang Fan found that there were no endless stars in front of him, and there were only Li Shidao, a short distance away.


    However, at this time, Li Shidao maintained a very strange posture, as if he were receiving the starlight above the void.


    Yang Fan frowned, involuntarily, directly mobilized his yuan force and made a state of preparedness.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt that an unspeakable force erupted directly from the whole star picking building. Then, the light flickered, walked around the star picking building directly, and finally went straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was shocked and instinctively wanted to use zongtianque to avoid these forces.


    However, without waiting for Yang Fan''s action, he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned in place and couldn''t move at all.


    "How could this happen? Is Li Shidao ready to attack me?" Yang Fan was stunned and a fluster suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This is the first time he has had this feeling since his rebirth.


    The battle is not terrible. Even in the face of the original bare land, Yang Fan never felt hopeless.


    But now, the real terror is that you can''t even control yourself.


    At this time, Li Shidao also opened his eyes and looked at Yang Fan standing in front of him. His expression changed. He just wanted to speak, but he suddenly seemed to feel something. Then he suddenly looked at the starry sky and saw a starlight falling directly without deviation and directly into Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    "This... This... How is this possible? That''s the light of the stars. How can this be?" Li Shidao''s words have been incoherent, and he can''t believe what he sees now.


    Yang Fan, at this time, had no chance to hear this. At the moment when the power came down, Yang Fan blacked out and fainted directly.


    The only one who has witnessed everything and knows everything is Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu looked at the light of stars entering Yang Fan''s body and was amazed in his eyes:


    "Tut Tut, it seems that xiaofanzi''s luck is really against the sky. He can catch up with such things. I don''t know if this old boy will be angry if Yang Fan swallows the achievements of many years of cultivation?" Xuanwu sighed, and then his eyes locked on Li Shidao.


    If Li Shidao wants to be disadvantageous to Yang Fan, he will not hesitate and directly take the shot.


    But Li Shidao didn''t have the intention to kill. He even showed a trace of awe in the face of Yang Fan.


    Yes, just awe.


    This scene made Xuanwu feel incredible.


    At this time, in the depths of the palace, Chen Ziwei was having an affair with the queen of Yin, but suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    As soon as the pheasant''s face changed, she quickly retreated to one side. As soon as her figure turned, her clothes directly faded, and then pretended to be a sense of happiness after being lucky, she whispered:


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?"


    Hoo!


    Chen Ziwei took a deep breath, and a cruel look flashed in her eyes:


    "Li Shidao, I have treated you well. You have promised me to leave it to Tian''er after years of hard work. Now I''ve been refined." Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, what does this mean? Is it related to tianer?" Pheasant Ji''s eyes also changed, a deep flash passed, and finally pretended to be a little bird and asked.


    "Yes, Li Shidao''s power is very mysterious. He has stayed here for 20 years, attracting the light of the stars and condensing a magical power. Originally, he promised me to leave it to tianer. But I didn''t think that power has disappeared now. I want to see who dares to win the fortune with my son." Chen Ziwei''s calm face burst out with a killing intention, and then her figure moved. She wore a Dragon Robe directly through her body, and then stepped out and disappeared.


    At this time, pheasant Ji''s face also showed a sinister touch:


    "It was a close call. I was almost found. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, if I were found by an old thing like Chen Ziwei, all my previous efforts would be wasted." Pheasant Ji said slowly, and her eyes also looked in the direction of the star picking building.

 Chapter 252

    Time is turning. I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Fan slowly opens his eyes.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s first reaction was to check his body, but it didn''t matter. At this point, Yang Fan was startled.


    "This... What''s going on?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    At the moment, his cultivation has made a breakthrough in silence and is extremely concise. Both meridians and Yuan force have become thick and incomparable. Even the physical force has broken through again, which is comparable to the double strength of human Dan.


    For him, this can no longer be described by chance. It can only be said that it is a creation.


    Master Li smiled bitterly:


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that all the fruits of the Tao that have been brewing for 20 years have now come to you." Li Shidao said, his face full of regret.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Immediately, he thought of what Xuanwu had said before, and then thought of his sudden dream after the change of state of mind. Then he was filled with endless starlight and understood what in an instant.


    "Senior, I didn''t mean to." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    Anyway, since Li Shidao has spoken, this power must be very important to me. Now it has become his own power. Even if Yang Fan yearns for power again, he feels a little guilty at the moment.


    "Just, just! Time is also fate, everything is doomed." Li Shidao sighed.


    "Yang Fan, thank you for your help." Yang Fan bowed his hands and thanked him.


    Let''s not say what this power is, but it can raise yourself to a higher level and refine your accomplishments. Needless to think, this power must be very mysterious. Yang Fan should be grateful for his love and reason.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s God''s will. If it wasn''t for the invitation of the channel, maybe you wouldn''t come here, and everything would not happen now. However, I''m very curious. What you see on the last floor can resonate with the star picking building, and even take the initiative to send you all the starlight you have condensed for 20 years."


    Li Shidao Taiou looked at Yang Fan with a cool tone.


    As if everything had been relieved.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression is frozen, he can''t say anything about the picture of his dream. But it doesn''t hurt to say it when you walk along the Xinghe River on your last floor.


    "Since the Elder spoke, Yang Fan naturally didn''t dare to hide. When he stepped into the last floor just now, Yang Fan felt like he was in the Milky way of stars. He watched the stars flash in front of me, and then he felt a little something in his heart. Then... It caused some changes." Yang Fan said.


    Cover up all your dreams.


    "Xinghe? Feeling? What a good Yang Fan. It seems that you have an epiphany. No wonder you can resonate with the building of picking stars. But it''s good. This power gives you, and it''s not a pearl in the dust." Li Shidao said.


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain more.


    "However, you must rot in your stomach. You must not talk about it to anyone, otherwise you will inevitably lead to death." Li Shidao said.


    Yang Fan''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, the consequences of this matter would be so serious.


    "There are only two people in the world who know this power. One is the poor man, and the other is the Emperor today. When I first saw Chen Qitian''s unparalleled talent and gathered this power, I said that Chen Qitian belongs to this power. If you get it now, it will inevitably cause Chen Ziwei''s dissatisfaction. Moreover, Chen Qitian will have broken through the heaven elixir realm after he enters Zhongzhou. Therefore, if you let him know, this power has been recognized by you Well, I will be angry with you. " Li Shidao explained.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was dark and cool.


    Originally, he didn''t have any good feelings for Chen Qitian and Yang Fan. Now he takes his internal power to himself. Instead of feeling guilty at all, he has a sense of satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Since I Yang fan can get this power, I''m not afraid of anyone to worry about, even Chen Qitian." Yang Fan said firmly.


    Now, with a breakthrough in cultivation, Yang Fan''s heart is naturally full of confidence.


    But Li Shidao shook his head:


    "What you think of Chen Qitian is too simple. Chen Qitian''s talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. He practiced at the age of three, was born at the age of six, and reached the realm of Rendan at the age of twelve. Now he is the peak of Rendan. It''s not impossible to break through his inborn when he comes back this time. Moreover, he once went through the martial arts Taoist pagoda, rushed into the eighth floor of the martial arts Taoist Pagoda in one breath, and cultivated Tianpin martial arts skills from it. He is invincible at the same level, and even crossed three levels of World War I It''s all a problem. " Li Shidao said.


    Every sentence is saying that Chen Qitian is extraordinary, as if Chen Qitian is a peerless genius.


    I have to say that even Yang Fan now admits that Chen Qitian''s talent is really peerless. No wonder he can be called the strongest of the younger generation in the eastern continent.


    If it''s your former self, you can''t beat it. Even a poor life can only nest in Xuanling city and look up to such existence.


    However, it is a pity that Yang Fan is not what he was before. Even if Chen Qitian''s experience is legendary, it is also a joke in front of him.


    After all, it has only been less than two months since he was abandoned to practice again, directly from the post martial arts to the congenital peak. This kind of entry can be described by a genius.


    The only one can only be described as against the sky.


    However, Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t say much about these, so he had to say:


    "What the elder said is that Yang Fan must be careful. He will not be exposed until he has absolute strength." Yang Fan said, suddenly, his eyes moved and looked in another direction. I''m seeing a figure moving rapidly, and the target is here.


    Li Shidao naturally felt this and hurriedly said:


    "The emperor is coming. It seems that he must feel the disappearance of the power of the stars and come to find this way." Li Shidao''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a pause. He just wanted to speak, but he suddenly felt a force directly immersed under him and lifted him up:


    "Yang Fan, remember. In the land of sin, you must help me inquire about my elder martial brother Zhang daolun. It''s your reward for refining my star power."


    Then, Li Shidao''s voice came directly into Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan''s figure was directly sent dozens of miles away.


    As for the star picking building, it also becomes a naked eye looking south at this moment.


    In desperation, Yang Fan could only sigh:


    "Yang Fan remembered the kindness of predecessors." Yang Fan''s eyes lit into the iron and said firmly.


    However, he also knew that Chen Ziwei must have been bad when she went there. If she was there, she might be directly suppressed by Chen Ziwei. So now, you can only choose to retreat.


    "Chen Ziwei, Chen Qitian! Half a year later, I will let you know that the so-called royal family is not fart in front of me." Yang Fan clenched his fists and swore secretly.


    "Don''t worry, for half a year, you will have the power to crush them with my ancestors." Just then, the Xuanwu voice suddenly appeared.


    "Lao Zu!" Yang Fan is happy. He was about to ask about the power of the stars, but before he could speak, Xuanwu said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now hurry to shut up."

 Chapter 253

    For the words of Xuanwu, Yang Fan naturally dare not have the slightest doubt. Although he didn''t know what Xuanwu wanted, Yang Fan didn''t ask much. He directly found a restaurant in the street, and then looked for a cultivation room to enter it.


    "Xiao Fanzi, gather your accomplishments quickly." As soon as he entered the cultivation room, the sound of Xuanwu appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate. Although his heart was full of doubts, he still didn''t stop and began to condense the yuan force of Dantian.


    "Yes, now, while the power of stars in the body has not dissipated, pour this power into the eyebrows to know the sea." The sound of Xuanwu reappeared.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank and ran the four yuan forces of Dantian to the extreme along the seal of Xuanwu. Shenhuo Jue and annihilation water Jue operate with all their strength. Using the special attribute of the force of the five elements, they drive the other two yuan forces to impact the power of the stars among the four limbs and bones and pour into the sea of knowledge.


    With Yang Fan''s operation, the terrible yuan force and the light of stars directly rage again in Yang Fan''s body, crazy and incomparable.


    And knowing the sea began to become choppy at this moment, just like a real ocean.


    Xuanwu, standing in the sea of knowledge, saw this scene and looked satisfied:


    "Yes, that''s it." Xuanwu drank, and the whole body began to dance in the sea of knowledge. It was like overturning the river and the sea. The power of the stars that poured Yang Fan into the sea of knowledge was pumped up one by one to make it condense on the sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea was lit up, incomparably bright.


    Even, visible to the naked eye, as the power of the stars was introduced to the sea, Yang Fan''s sea awareness was constantly developed, and finally completely became boundless.


    "Xiaofanzi, next, I want to enter your knowledge of the sea and gather the last strength. If it does, you will condense the strongest knowledge of the sea between heaven and earth. No, it''s not this heaven and earth. I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with you in the wilderness." Xuanwu said, waiting for Yang Fan to react, his figure came out of the sea and went straight to Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan has been unable to respond.


    As the light of the stars in the sea was condensed one by one, Yang Fan felt that his spirit seemed to be torn apart, with great pain. If it were not for his firm heart of Tao, Yang Fan would have fainted long ago.


    One, two, three


    At this moment, for Yang Fan, it is a kind of torture. Every minute, Yang Fan felt that he was killing with the God of death. As long as his mind was relaxed, he might face the crisis of death.


    Also at this time, the figure of Xuanwu had appeared in Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Xuanwu looked in awe at the five spirit beads suspended in Yang Fan''s Dantian and a looming green awn.


    He didn''t know what this power was, but he knew that it was supreme and above all else.


    Even he felt extremely humble in the face of this power.


    However, Xuanwu didn''t stop too much. Just one look, he directly sank into the turbulent Dantian of endless yuan force.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light burst out directly from the Dantian.


    "Found it!" Xuanwu''s heart moved, and he began to rush into Yang Fan''s Dantian and went straight to this light.


    And this move makes Yang Fan feel that the Dantian is broken. The violent yuan force seems to break Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    However, no matter how painful it is, Yang fan can only bite his teeth and bear it at this time.


    He didn''t know what Xuanwu was going to do, but he knew that Xuanwu would never harm himself.


    Looking at the Dantian, the figure of Xuanwu flickered continuously, and finally forced the light to the end of Dantian.


    "Now that you have admitted Yang Fan, make the best use of everything. Isn''t it beautiful for me to directly condense you into a sea of knowledge and help Yang Fan condense an unparalleled fighting soul?" Xuanwu said.


    As the Xuanwu opened his mouth, the light finally stopped dodging.


    Xuanwu''s face flashed with joy and controlled the light in his hand. Then without the slightest hesitation, he poured into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge again.


    "Go!"


    Xuanwu shouted and threw this light directly into the sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    With the release of Xuanwu, this force directly transformed into a glittering star in Yang Fan''s sea.


    "OK, it''s done." Xuanwu was pleasantly surprised.


    As this light beam condensed into a star in Yang Fan''s sea awareness, Yang Fan''s sea awareness finally recovered its calm. And Yang Fan, at this moment, also recovered his perception and woke up.


    "Is it finished?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course, there''s no reason why I didn''t succeed when I took action. But then again, I envy this opportunity. Moreover, this power is only the beginning now. If you make good use of it, you may be able to do things that even reckless talents can''t do in the future. At that time, it''s really against the sky." Xuanwu said faintly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know why, but subconsciously sinks his mind into the sea of knowledge.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on? Lao Zu, am I already human Dan?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously. At this moment, he can clearly feel that his power of knowing the sea and the spirit is not improved at all. Yang fan can feel that if this kind of power is now facing the threat of people''s Dan realm, I''m afraid it will make the other party bite back if his soul is shocked.


    "No, now you should say it''s more appropriate to be a half step human pill. Originally, your strength was enough to impact the spirit and enter the human pill realm. But now, your Jinwu soul hasn''t been opened, and now it''s no good for you to break through." Xuanwu said, his eyes shining, as if he had some plan.


    But just like this, Yang Fan was also surprised:


    "Banbu Rendan?"


    The experience of this day seems like a dream to Yang Fan. However, the last star picking building unexpectedly led to such good fortune and made his cultivation break through from the congenital eight peaks to the present.


    Yang Fan himself felt incredible.


    "It''s only half a step people''s Dan. I believe the old man Zhuque must have told you that the so-called Dan realm is just the basic realm. In the mang wasteland realm, it''s also called the basic three realms. In other words, now you just feel the threshold of the basic realm." Xuanwu disdained to say.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer.


    The rosefinch did tell him about it. However, Yang Fan didn''t care too much because of different regions. If you treat it according to the world where rosefinch and others live, Yang Fan won''t have to practice.


    Moreover, Yang Fan is not the kind of person who aims high. Practice is an adverse journey. Only one step at a time can we reach the peak.


    Xuanwu also paid close attention to Yang Fan at all times. Seeing that Yang Fan was not disappointed because of his words, he was also extremely satisfied and hurriedly said:


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with your attitude. It''s not worth my effort to gather knowledge for you."

 Chapter 254

    The next morning, Yang Fan came out of the restaurant.


    Yang Fan is not clear about the concept of banbu Rendan, but Yang Fan believes that even if he is facing the quadruple Rendan, it is nothing to say. Even facing the quadruple Rendan, he is not without the power of a war.


    As for what Xuanwu was planning, Yang Fan didn''t ask much. However, Yang Fan believes that Xuanwu will not harm himself. The reason why he suppressed himself and didn''t let himself break through the realm of Rendan is that he must have his own plan.


    So in the second half of the night, Yang Fan stabilized his accomplishments a little and ended his cultivation. After adjusting his breath, he went to Jixia University. On the one hand, it is to bring Chang centenary to you, on the other hand, it is to enter the land of sin.


    About the place of sin, Qian Zhenxiong has told Yang Fan that the entrance is at Jixia University, and there is a portal that can go directly to that area.


    Along the way, Yang Fan directly displayed the vertical sky Que and walked fast all the way without paying any attention to the eyes of the people on the road.


    Of course, some people recognized Yang Fan''s figure.


    After all, in just a few days, Yang Fan made a lot of noise. In terms of the whole Imperial City, he has also become a popular figure in the whole city.


    "This is Yang Fan. It''s only been a few days. He has entered Jixia university directly and freely."


    "It seems that Yang Fan is the pride of the times. Even if the recruitment of the five immortals has not been carried out, he has also entered Jixia University."


    "Yes, maybe a few years later, Yang Fan will be the key figure in Jixia University''s next competition for Xianmen competition."


    A sound appeared on the long street, a trace of which fell to Yang Fan''s ears.


    For these, Yang Fan just smiled. They know too little about some things. They only know about Yang Fan''s Alchemy before, but they don''t know at all. In just a few days, Yang Fan has overturned the Dan Pavilion and the martial arts academy, making chickens and dogs restless. In other words, if they know that Yang Fan has been exiled to the place of evil, they don''t know how to feel.


    However, for Yang Fan, the biggest feeling is that his perception ability has undergone earth shaking changes. Before, he couldn''t hear clearly at such a long distance. Even though he has opened the sea before, he can only perceive some special movements. It is impossible to capture all the things like this.


    In other words, Yang Fan''s power of divine soul and sea awareness are now the same as the real human Dan realm, even stronger than the initial stage of ordinary human Dan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan is full of expectations for his trip to this evil place.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s figure fell in front of the Wudao tower again.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Fan, it''s elder martial brother Yang Fan."


    "Elder martial brother Yang Fan came so early. I thought he would come back in two days."


    "Elder martial brother, the elder has told me to take you directly to his courtyard if you come."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s figure fell, the disciples of Wudao academy spoke one after another. These disciples are all those who witnessed Yang Fan''s Crazy World War I. although they were alienated from Yang Fan due to the CHIDI demon family, Yang Fan''s last words yesterday also made them re-examine their hearts, and then there was only worship left for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded one by one without any airs, and then came to a courtyard under the leadership of a disciple.


    This courtyard is another place, which is located on the back of the cultivation place of ordinary disciples. No matter the material or location, it is not comparable to ordinary disciples. Moreover, the aura here is obviously richer.


    However, Yang Fan noticed that there was a courtyard on top of it, and the aura there was even more pressing.


    "Where is that?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a place for core disciples and legendary disciples to cultivate. It''s said that the array arranged by the master himself has abundant Yuan energy and can break through the realm even if it''s breathing." The disciple of Wudao academy explained.


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    Yang Fan only thinks that this disciple''s words are exaggerated. If he really wants to exaggerate, I''m afraid Chen Qitian has already broken through Tiandan. However, Yang Fan also knows more about the existence of the head of Jixia University.


    It has to be said that this is definitely a mysterious existence. Even the leader of Jixia University, qianzhen Wangdu, gave a high evaluation. Coupled with the invisible information revealed by the disciple, Yang Fan also yearned for the disappeared leader.


    Between their words, their figures had come to a courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Fan, this is elder Zheng''s training place. Go in." Said the disciple of Wudao academy, and then quietly withdrew.


    Squeak!


    Also at this time, a voice appeared, and the gate of the courtyard opened suddenly.


    Then, the figure of Zheng He also came out.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Yang Fan bowed his hands and greeted, still adhering to the etiquette of his disciples.


    But Zheng He did not dare to accept it.


    "Yang Fan, you don''t have to. You have the power to kill Gu Pingzhi, and Zheng''s power may not be your opponent. Practice the world and respect martial arts. You can be free from these vulgar rites." Zheng He was a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday''s World War I, Yang Fan''s means made him feel ashamed. Now Yang Fan still adheres to the courtesy of his disciples, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his action yesterday would lead to such a result:


    "The elder is worried. Yang Fan is not an ungrateful person. Regardless of his strength, the elder takes the initiative to bear the burden for Yang Fan, especially for his disciples. Facing the four immortal gates, Yang Fan remembers it in his heart and naturally dare not exceed it." Yang Fan said.


    That''s how he treats the enemy without mercy. But treating people who are good to themselves will not make each other cold.


    Zheng He was stunned and immediately moved:


    "If you can say so, it shows that you have love and righteousness. In that case, Zheng is not hypocritical. How old am I? If you like, you can call me brother." Zheng He laughed and then directly introduced Yang Fan into the room.


    "I know your intention. You must have come for this son. However, I advise you to be prepared. There is little chance that he will survive. The martial arts master had seen it yesterday, and finally had no choice but to leave." Zheng He changed his expression and persuaded.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s expression suddenly became painful. It is because of himself that Chang Baisui will become like this. If there is any accident at Chang Baisui, Yang Fan is afraid that he will never forgive himself all his life.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan leaned over directly, lifted Chang Baisui up and asked about Xuanwu in his heart.


    "Lao Zu, is it really hopeless? If I use muyuan power, or even give him the power of Muwu soul, can I change his life?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Save? Why save? If you really give him your strength, it''s really hurting him."


    But at this time, Xuanwu suddenly said.

 Chapter 255

    Yang Fan was surprised and didn''t know why.


    "Xiaofanzi, I believe that the old fellow of rosefinch told you that this boy''s martial spirit is unusual. It''s no exaggeration to say that this time for him, it''s not harm, but opportunity." Xuanwu Zhenzhen said.


    "What? Lao Zu, are you kidding? It was a triple blow from Ren Dan. How could it still be a chance?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Yesterday''s scene was still in Yang Fan''s mind. Under one blow, Chang Baisui''s life and death were directly unknown. Now it''s puzzling, but it''s puzzling. Now it''s puzzling, but it''s puzzling.


    "Yes, it''s just chance. But it''s too early to tell you something. But don''t worry, this boy can''t die. Maybe even when you come back, his cultivation will be further improved." Xuanwu said, very firm.


    Yang Fan''s forehead wrinkled slightly. He thought Xuanwu said it deliberately to comfort him.


    "Boy, what''s your look? Can''t I lie to you?" But at this time, there was dissatisfaction from Xuanwu.


    Obviously, I felt the doubt in Yang Fan''s eyes and dissatisfied in my heart.


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s just Lao Zu. Are you sure you didn''t mean to say that to comfort me?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "You think too much, Grandpa. I''m not so free. However, it''s really inappropriate to put him here. By the way, the smell of the demon yesterday is more suitable for the boy. Send his body to the demon." Xuanwu said.


    "Red demon king?" Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was still a relationship between this matter and CHIDI.


    "Demon king? In the world of demon family, this minor accomplishment is worthy of being king in your small world." Xuanwu disdained.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so


    But there was no reply.


    But any world has its own world. As Yang Fan had realized before, if he hadn''t been reborn, maybe he would still be immersed in the hundreds of miles around Xuanling city. If his cultivation broke through to congenital, he would think he was an expert.


    But now, let alone congenital, even the Dan realm, in Yang Fan''s view, is just a process. What he pursues is the invincible road and the supreme way.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan didn''t stop too much. After saying goodbye to Zheng He, he left directly with Chang''s seriously injured body.


    However, CHIDI has been informed in his heart to take away Chang''s 100 year old body.


    A moment later, Yang Fan stood in the courtyard of his practice and waited quietly.


    In a flash, half an hour passed. Just when Yang Fan was anxious, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and was silent.


    "This time, call me, what is it?" The voice of the bare ground fell, indifferent and incomparable.


    It seems that he is dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s call with such a high frequency.


    An embarrassment flashed across Yang Fan''s face. If there was no appointment for half a year from the beginning, Yang Fan would not feel anything now if he rolled it with absolute strength. But the mistake is that I was arrogant and made an appointment with CHIDI for the second half of the year.


    The so-called force installed by yourself, even if it''s biting your teeth, you have to install it.


    "There''s nothing else to let you come this time. You know, I''m going to the land of sin. So after I leave, there are some things I need you to take care of." Yang Fan said, giving Chang Baisui''s body to CHIDI and giving an explanation.


    Then, he portrayed the figures of his mother, Zhao lianer and Xu Ying in his mind, branded them and passed them to CHIDI.


    "They are very important to me. I hope you can take care of their safety after I leave. Of course, now they are in the real palace, there should be no danger for the time being." Yang Fan said.


    Giving these information to eat drops is just a choice for a rainy day.


    At this time, CHIDI was silent and looked at Yang Fan with an incredible face.


    "Your cultivation achievement has been half a step ahead of human Dan? It has even condensed the spirit?" With a naked surprise.


    Overnight, cultivation directly improved again. Even CHIDI felt extremely shocked.


    What shocked him more was that if Yang Fan didn''t pass it on with the spirit, he couldn''t even feel any change in Yang Fan''s cultivation. In other words, Yang Fan''s cultivation has not only broken through, but also has a mysterious power to cover up Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    "Not bad. So our half year appointment is still valid. I believe that when I return, you will willingly surrender." Yang Fan took advantage of the situation and said.


    However, it is obvious that CHIDI didn''t catch a cold about what Yang Fan said now, but after being slightly shocked, he directly said:


    "If there is nothing else, the king will leave. As for what you said... If you come back, you really have the strength of heaven and earth in Ding Town, I will submit to you." He said barely, moved with his hand, lifted Chang''s 100 year old body, crossed hundreds of feet in one step, and disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan looked at the figure that disappeared in the bare ground. As soon as his eyes were closed, a touch of determination appeared in his heart.


    After a while, Yang Fan didn''t wait much and went to the center of Jixia University.


    When Yang Fan came to write down the center of the University, he found that there were already several figures here.


    Wu Weidao, Jing Hong and Zhou Chi all stood in the field, and it seemed that they had been waiting for some time.


    When they saw Yang Fan appear, they all looked at him.


    "Yang Fan has met the courtyard master, Zhou hall master, sir." Yang Fan greeted one by one.


    These people are all people who help Yang Fan, so Yang Fan naturally respects them.


    "No need to be polite. But you must be more careful when you go out this time." Wu Weidao said, and then handed a storage ring to Yang Fan and told Yang Fan that he had a token to prove his identity.


    "Yes, the place of sin is extraordinary. Our martial arts academy also sends many disciples into it every time, but this place of sin is like a Jedi and has no return." Zhou Chi said, with a dark look in his eyes, revealing prudence.


    "I can''t imagine that you can stir up the wind and rain in the Imperial City in just a few days. However, it''s understandable that geniuses are unwilling to be lonely. If I were a teenager again, I would certainly be like you, uninhibited and follow my heart." On the contrary, Mr. Jinghong did not warn Yang Fan, but praised Yang Fan.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. It''s not too late. Lao Ji starts the transmission array and sends Yang Fan to the place of sin." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Several people looked at each other, no longer hesitated, walked together, walked in front of a transmission array, and then directly exerted their strength:


    "Yang Fan, this teleportation array will teleport you into the place of sin. But there are six teleportation arrays in the place of sin. In addition to the teleportation array of the five immortal gate, there is also a mysterious teleportation array. Generally, each teleportation array corresponds to the local teleportation array, but sometimes there will be accidents. There may be confusion. You must be careful." Wu Weidao said, and a light appeared on a transmission array in an instant.

 Chapter 256

    It was dark and endless.


    This is a world where the sun cannot be seen. The dense fog shrouds the void, holding the whole heaven and earth together, making people despair.


    Several figures are constantly moving forward. Their clothes are ragged and broken, and they are all injured in varying degrees, as if they had just passed a big war.


    In particular, the leader took one step and vomited blood, as if he were on the verge of death.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, how are you?" A young disciple said that his cultivation is also good, which is already a peak of Rendan realm.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. This time we miscalculated. I didn''t expect that a group of hateful creatures had already known our plot and secretly set up a killing plan. Cough, younger martial Brother Guo, you go first and inform the martial brothers of Shenwu sect that you must avenge me." Said a man with triple cultivation. This person is now dying. His meridians have not existed in a hundred, and there is no good place. It can be said that it is a miracle to live until now.


    "No! Elder martial brother Yan, don''t talk. You''ll be fine. Let''s go behind your back. As long as we return to our camp and find the alchemist at that time, we''ll be fine." The disciple said madly, with madness in his eyes, and tears in his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s no use. This time, I''m too hurt. Even if I can or go back, I''ll become a useless man. Instead, let me die happily." The man called senior brother Yan said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pupils in his eyes began to relax.


    "No! Senior brother!" He raised the disciple beside him and shouted loudly, and the endless hatred erupted.


    At this time, figures appeared, with ferocious faces, and surrounded several people in an instant;


    "Run away, a bunch of losers. It''s ridiculous that you dare to attack our 100 evil city. Don''t say it''s you. Even if all the people of your Shenwu sect in this evil place add up, it''s not enough."


    "Now, the only one of you, the triple of Dan realm, is dead. The rest of you are completely vulnerable. Now, give you a chance to surrender to us and be our captives. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality." A voice came.


    Then, a man with a demonic and violent breath appeared.


    Needless to say, nature is the leader of this group.


    The breath on this man is extremely terrible. This kind of terror, with a kind of inherent evil, has nothing to do with cultivation. It seems that he is a natural villain. Just the breath makes people shudder.


    "Fart! A bunch of bastards. If someone hadn''t reported to you secretly, how could we get to where we are now?" The disciple of Shenwu sect said that his eyes were intertwined with resentment and there was no fear. He directly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    Obviously, they have made the determination to fight a bloody war.


    "Tut Tut, you are so stubborn that you don''t cherish the chance to live. In that case, I will send you to the West. However, before you die, I want to tell you a message."


    "You guessed right. Someone did tell me about your whereabouts, and this person is from your immortal sect. Xuepingchuan, come out. I want them to lose their lives in endless torture. This kind of death, which gradually loses fighting spirit and hope, is a kind of enjoyment." Said the man.


    As his voice fell, a figure slowly appeared behind the crowd.


    "Xue Pingchuan, what a Qingyang sect. I can''t imagine that you have gone to the land of sin." The disciple of Shenwu sect said, his eyes burning with anger. Then he waved his long knife and was about to cut it.


    However, it was a pity that at the moment of his knife, the man who was full of evil breath directly blew a punch.


    Click, click!


    The long knife broke directly, and that punch hit the heart of the Shenwu disciple.


    Boom!


    A loud noise directly blew the body of the disciples of the Shenwu sect, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. In endless despair and hatred, they finally fell to the ground and died in peace.


    "Tut Tut, what a deep resentment. Such a spirit is the most delicious. Hahaha, come on, put it away for me." The evil man laughed, and the tip of his tongue ran around his mouth, as if he had seen a feast.


    "Congratulations, young master Hao. You''ve got this man''s spirit. Your accomplishments will go further." Xue Pingchuan immediately congratulated.


    "Well, that''s right. Thanks to you, they can arouse their hatred and die in peace." Hao E said and gave Xue Pingchuan a look of approval.


    There was a happy look in Xue Pingchuan''s eyes, but he soon covered it up and replaced it with a look of regret:


    "It''s a pity that only these three were cheated this time. But don''t worry, young master. Wait for Xue to go back this time and make a good plan. Next time, he will cheat more disciples for the young master to enjoy." Xue Pingchuan said and quickly revealed the center.


    Hao Hao nodded with satisfaction, but did not speak, but looked at another disciple of Shenwu sect.


    At this time, the disciple was scared out of his mind and his face was full of panic.


    "Devil, you are a devil. You should use this way to collect human spirits. You must die!" The disciple of Shenwu sect shouted loudly, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    At this moment, his heart has lost the fighting spirit, completely replaced by fear, as if he had accepted his life and determined that he would die.


    "Hahaha, devil? You''re right. Don''t you five immortal sects just call us sinners? If we don''t behave a little sinful, how can we be worthy of such a crusade?"


    "Aren''t you fighting under the banner of crime? Well, I give you this opportunity today. Come and kill me. Kill me, you are a hero." Hao''s face was full of ridicule.


    The disciples of Shenwu sect, in his aggressive tone, not only didn''t have the courage to raise their weapons, but stepped forward and backward with no blood on their faces.


    "Yes, that''s it. Despair, fear! I am your hell, and you will eventually become the enemy of my hell." Hao evil said, approaching step by step.


    But at this moment, his steps were about to approach the moment in front of the Shenwu sect disciple, and a light appeared in an instant, directly in front of him.


    "What?" Hao Hao screamed, and there was no time to respond. He was directly overturned by a huge force. His figure flew out directly and landed hundreds of feet away.


    Then a figure appeared where the light fell.


    This figure is none other than Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stabilized his mind. This transmission is really hard. Even if Yang Fan''s physical strength is quite strong, his Qi and blood are surging by this transmission array, which is difficult to control.


    "Huh?"


    But soon, Yang Fan felt something was wrong. He was not in the camp of Jixia University at all. In other words, the place where he came through the transmission array was not the direction of the transmission array set by Dayin at all.


    "I won''t be so unlucky. I''ll send it directly to that mysterious portal?" Yang Fan''s mind must be full of speculation.

 Chapter 257

    "Who are you?" Suddenly, a question appeared.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around and looked at him, and his face immediately became ambiguous:


    "People of Qingyang sect? No, and this group of... Strange monsters?" Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you criticize us even if you are a piece of rubbish from your innate realm?"


    "Unexpectedly, he came through the transmission array. The location here is the location of Dayin transmission array. So, this person is Dayin''s person?"


    "It''s ridiculous that the garbage of a congenital realm, the five immortal gate, is getting worse and worse." A group of people belonging to the Hao evil camp spoke one after another.


    At this time, Hao Ou''s figure was also helped over, and his face turned white:


    "Dog, you dare to hurt my son. You''re dead." Hao evil snapped, and his breath became more evil.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly at this time.


    It''s not fear, but the words of several people made Yang Fan feel that things were not what he thought.


    "Is this where the teleportation array of Dayin is located? In this way, I didn''t encounter the mysterious teleportation array. Instead, it no longer belongs to the camp of Dayin. Moreover, the teleportation array has been transformed by them, so this happens?" Yang Fan thought in his heart that the more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    At the same time, Xue Pingchuan''s surprise appeared in his eyes and hurriedly said, "young master Hao evil, what an opportunity. When this person appears, we can bring disaster to the East and trigger a war between Dayin and Shenwu gate. However, this requires young master Hao evil to destroy this person''s mind." Xue Pingchuan said quickly, very proud in his eyes.


    Hao Hao''s eyes were also frozen, and a bloodthirsty light immediately appeared:


    "Well, you''re right. Something like mole ants hurt my childe. Then pay it back with their countless blood." Hao Hao said with a cruel face.


    Immediately, a very evil smell surged directly from his body. As soon as the smell appeared, Yang Fan felt a slight shock in the sea, as if the power had the power to corrode the human spirit.


    "What a strange power. If it wasn''t for the fortune of picking the star building before, I''m afraid now, even if I started to know the sea, I''d have to win." Yang Fan frowned and thought.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. This guy''s spirit is extremely evil. Don''t be contaminated." The sound of Xuanwu appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Even Xuanwu opened his mouth to remind him. It can be seen that his power is not general.


    But then Xuanwu said again and directly made Yang Fan speechless:


    "Even if your spirit is stronger than the real elixir, it''s a waste of talent to waste on such people. If you''re accidentally contaminated by this smell, it''s not worth the loss." Xuanwu is extremely contemptuous. It''s very comfortable to roll in the lazy sea of knowledge.


    Yang Fan stopped tangled and looked at the only remaining disciples of Shenwu sect. He quietly walked over and found that they had died. His eyes moved:


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s no use. It''s no use if you know. We''re all going to die here today. My senior brother has been Dan triple and is not an opponent. Today we have only one way to die." The disciples of the Shenwu sect have collapsed inside, and there are cracks in the spirits. They have long been frightened by the power of Hao and evil, and even have no instinct to survive. No matter what Yang Fan said, there was only one answer.


    Wen Yan, Yang fan can only give up.


    "Boy, I really don''t know. Who gives you courage? You''re already in trouble, and you still care about others? Devil''s face, give it to me!"


    Suddenly, Hao E suddenly shot, and the evil smell of his whole body suddenly condensed into a devil''s face and came directly to the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan frowns, and the spirit is in the first gear. He knows the sea. A star light flashes and condenses directly in his eyes.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this demon face stopped directly in front of Yang Fan, which was difficult to enter.


    "The world is full of wonders. Unexpectedly, the spirit can cultivate this power. However, this smell disgusts me." Yang Fan said coldly.


    This means is indeed beyond Yang Fan''s cognition. After all, in the scope of his understanding, the spirit of human Dan realm, more power, is used to intimidate, but I didn''t think there was such a means.


    Similarly, this evil smell makes Yang Fan dislike it very much in his heart, just like a person with cleanliness mania, deep in the slum. That kind of dislike is an instinctive reaction.


    "What? Can you stop my demon face? How is this possible? I don''t believe it!" Hao was surprised.


    This means will go all the way. His cultivation is the quintuple of Rendan realm, but once this method is used, even the experts in the later stage of Rendan realm have never failed. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan has cracked it now.


    For a moment, a group of sinners behind Hao evil were shocked to varying degrees. Riots broke out one after another, one by one, trying to deal with Yang Fan.


    At this time, Xue Pingchuan suddenly said:


    "Young master, this man is just a natural state, and his spirit has not gathered. There must be some secret treasure on him, otherwise he can''t stop the young master''s attack. Young master, wait a moment, wait for me to take him down, and then give him both hands." Xue Pingchuan said with a strange light in his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Fan will also focus on this person. If he arrives, Yang Fan will probably know what the situation is.


    "It seems that these disgusting guys are the people in this evil place. As a disciple of the immortal sect, you collude with different kinds, damn it!" Yang Fan nodded and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, cultivation is not strong, but my tone is not small. You''re right. What can I do if I collude with the evil place? But who knows? When I kill you, I''ll tell the people of Xianmen that you betrayed Xianmen and destroyed the people of Shenwu sect. What will they do when you say it? Ha ha!" Xue Pingchuan laughed wildly, as if he had expected the set scene.


    Yang Fan gave a slight pause in his heart. Looking at the man''s rampant face, he was determined to kill:


    "Qingyang sect is really a bunch of scum. In that case, you don''t have to live." Yang Fan whispered, and immediately his eyes were fixed, and the spirit swung away.


    Xue Pingchuan''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen an extremely terrible picture. His eyes were stunned on the spot. The ferocious smile on his face didn''t even dissipate, and there was a look of fear again.


    The of the two expressions made him look very funny at this time.


    At this time, Yang Fan did not hesitate. Between his backhand, the soul of miesheng fell in an instant.


    The endless sea of fire began to spread, but it just disappeared at a glance. Now Xue Pingchuan''s cultivation is only the triple of human Dan. Dealing with him is effortless for Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Under one palm, Xue Pingchuan didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was directly smashed by Yang Fan''s palm, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Collude with different kinds and harm my fellow disciples. I, Yang Fan, will be killed."

 Chapter 258

    Yang Fan ran into it this time, but Yang Fan didn''t know. I''m afraid there are countless. Yang Fan has zero tolerance for such things as colluding with evil places and harming Xianmen disciples, so when he makes a move, it is a direct killing move.


    The whole process is only completed in the blink of an eye. Then, Yang Fan''s eyes were like a knife and stayed on Xue Pingchuan.


    Poof poof!


    Xue Pingchuan vomited blood one mouthful after another. There was no blood on his whole face.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just born. How can you have this power." Xue Pingchuan was unbelievable and his eyes were filled with horror. He refused to believe that Yang Fan, who was like an ant in his eyes, had the means to blow him to death.


    "Nothing is impossible. Some people are not what you can imagine. My means are not what you can imagine." Yang Fan said coldly.


    If he is really just an ordinary congenital environment, there is no need to think about the result today. There must be only a dead end.


    Unfortunately, his innate state is above Rendan.


    Xue Pingchuan''s eyes gradually congested and his pupils began to relax. Finally, he pointed at Yang Fan reluctantly, full of regret and hatred.


    It seems that he is regretting why he provoked Yang Fan. However, it''s a pity that a mistake will become eternal hatred. There is no regret medicine in the world. Everything has been doomed since he shot at Yang Fan.


    After Xue Pingchuan was solved, Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at Hao ou and others, and his killing intention remained unchanged:


    "It seems that this evil place has been controlled by you for a long time. You have controlled the transmission array of Xianmen." Yang Fan said coldly with calm eyes.


    The expression on Hao Hao''s face changed from hate and disdain to dignity.


    Although Xue Pingchuan is a waste, his combat power is not very good, but after all, he is also a triple person in the human Dan realm. Now under Yang Fan''s hand, he has not made it through. It can be seen that Yang Fan''s combat power is already above the triple person Dan.


    "Good boy, I underestimated you. The innate realm has the triple strength of cutting and killing pills. It seems that you are still a genius. However, genius is useless. There are many talents from this evil place, but in the end, they are all the enemies of this evil place, and you will be no exception." Hao said fiercely, and the evil smell on his body began to emerge again.


    Not only he, but also the small men around him suddenly became ferocious.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was connected to the sea and connected with Xuanwu:


    "Lao Zu, what is the existence of this group? Why is their breath so evil?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This is a kind of evil law. They practice with human spirits, and let people die under all kinds of despair, fear or other negative emotions, which makes their spirits attached with resentment, so this breath can be formed."


    "As for evil, they don''t deserve it. The real... Forget it, it''s no use telling you this. When you go to another world and see more, you''ll understand." Xuanwu said.


    "As for these people, you can''t use conventional power to deal with them. Just as the power of your soul has just gathered, let''s practice with them." Xuanwu said, no more words.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "Didn''t you just say that they are not qualified for me to use the power of God and soul?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Before I said that I didn''t deserve it, because you were afraid that you couldn''t control the heat well. Being contaminated by this power will have an impact on you. But later, I thought, if you know that thing in the sea, even these existence can''t be solved, it won''t be worth my serious treatment. Moreover, these people are not a group of wine bags and rice bags, and they are not your opponents at all." Xuanwu said.


    "Well, in that case, leave them all today."


    Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan has never been a woman of benevolence, especially in this case, these people cultivate with the power of human spirit, which is contrary to the harmony of heaven and extremely cruel. Therefore, for these people, Yang Fan is naturally less likely to have any compassion.


    Between one thought, Yang Fan''s eyebrows moved and began to mobilize the power of the soul.


    At this time, Hao Ou obviously couldn''t help himself:


    "Young brothers, give it to me. This man is a genius of the Xianmen camp. My father has said that if you kill one day, you can get a spirit in the later stage of the Dan realm. At that time, I will give you all the spirits I get this time." Hao Hao shouted.


    But he didn''t do it himself. Obviously, because of the means just now, he also hesitated and wanted to try again.


    But the minions behind him are impatient. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. When they heard Hao''s words, they immediately rushed to Yang Fan like beating chicken blood.


    Yang Fan, however, stood still.


    As soon as these people shot, Yang Fan could feel the power of evil spirits coming to his face.


    Obviously, what they practice is this kind of evil law, which uses human spirits to improve themselves. As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s killing intention burst out.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan only felt a force sweeping down on his divine soul, and in his eyes, there was a flash of luster and light. Different from the subtle eye, Yang Fan could perceive that this force was related to the divine soul.


    Immediately, Yang Fan only felt that his heart was inspired and his body moved with his heart. At this moment, he was also washed out directly with one punch.


    Boom!


    This punch, Yang Fan did not use yuan force, nor did he use the Vulcan punch, which is an ordinary punch. But when the fist fell, the figures appeared as if they had met natural enemies. One by one, they burst out heartrending wails and extreme pain.


    And their so-called evil force collapsed directly at the moment of touching Yang Fan''s fist.


    "Ah ah!"


    "My spirit, what power is this?"


    "No, childe, help."


    There was a wail.


    Just one punch, their proud strength was completely crushed by Yang Fan.


    At the moment, Yang Fan, just like the God of war, looked down and punched the enemy all over the world.


    Even Yang Fan is shocked at the moment.


    He knew very well that the power of this punch was just pushed out by following the brain''s thinking, without using his own yuan force and martial arts skills at all. But that''s it, they are still defeated!


    "No, Xuanwu has said before that this is the power of my divine soul. Can I say that the divine soul can also be turned into an attack means?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    But Yang Fan didn''t ask. Because in front of us, all the minions of the evil cities collapsed to the ground, and the spirits were weak and wailing constantly. Yang Fan naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He hit them with another backhand.


    Boom!


    After one punch, the screams of these people stopped suddenly and quietly.


    But on their surface, they can''t see any harm. But Yang Fan could see at a glance that their spirits had been completely annihilated under his own attack.


    Seeing here, Yang Fan''s mouth outlined a touch of indifference.


    But at this time, light spots floated in the void from these corpses, and finally condensed into a line in mid air, straight to the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 259

    Yang Fan was surprised and instinctively wanted to avoid this force.


    But at this time, in the sea, the Xuanwu voice appeared again: "boy, don''t hide. This thing is good for your spirit."


    Xuanwu''s voice was extremely calm, as if he had expected this moment long ago.


    Hearing Xuanwu say so, Yang Fan naturally no longer dodges, but looks forward to it. He didn''t know what kind of power it was, but since Xuanwu said that this kind of power was good for him, Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t doubt it.


    Whoosh!


    In the twinkling of an eye, this power directly disappeared into the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows. Then, Yang Fan felt the light in his divine soul, which became more powerful and arrogant.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s war spirit soared again.


    "Hmm? Can you raise the morale of war?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    The idea of war is illusory. In Yang Fan''s cognition, the war intention is just a kind of personal will. As long as a person is unyielding, the war intention will not die. But I didn''t expect that now I can kill several people easily, and my fighting spirit can be improved.


    This change also shocked Yang Fan.


    "Yes, I expected it well. It''s really a kind of luck for you." Suddenly, Xuanwu said again.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    Originally, Yang Fan wanted to solve the current Hao evil and explore it again. But now this change directly aroused all kinds of reverie in Yang Fan''s heart. He couldn''t help but ask directly.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly flashed and rushed directly to Yang Fan with endless fog.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan lifted his hands, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just shaking a move. He turned and wrapped Hao''s body and disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s face coagulated and his fierce color flashed: "Damn it, I didn''t expect there were people in the dark." Yang Fan spit, his face full of regret.


    Originally, Hao E could stay, but unexpectedly, he lost his mind and had an accident.


    "It''s okay. You can hide from the monk, but you can''t hide from the temple. At that time, go straight to the Yellow Dragon and destroy any evil city. There''s everything." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s face returned to normal at this time and said:


    "You''re right, but what''s going on, Grandpa? Can my soul devour the power of other people''s souls?" Yang Fan asked.


    The power just now is strange and unpredictable. But in Yang Fan''s heart, he was afraid whether there was any accident in his spirit. If he really improved himself by swallowing the spirit of others, what''s the difference between himself and these evil people?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was a little flustered.


    "Devour spirits? Only the skill of garbage can devour the spirits of others. Moreover, your thinking also has misunderstandings. What you devoured just now is not their spirits, but the war intention generated during the war." Xuanwu said.


    "War spirit?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Can the idea of war be swallowed up?


    This is the only thought that flashed through Yang Fan''s mind.


    If Xuanwu didn''t say it himself, Yang Fan would think it was nonsense.


    "Yes, this is the intention of war. But for this, you have to thank Li Shidao. If it weren''t for your chance in the star picking building, it would be impossible to condense such a divine soul Zou shape." Xuanwu explained.


    "What spirit?" Yang Fan was also nervous.


    "It''s no use telling you now. When you break through the realm of human elixir, you will naturally feel it. I can only say that you now have the foundation to surpass the wilderness. Even in my world, I can''t find a person who can compete with you." Xuanwu said, very firm.


    What this inside information represents is not the resource of cultivation, but the foundation of cultivation.


    "Breakthrough Dan?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    Previously, Qilin said that when he broke through Rendan, he would give himself a chance. Now Xuanwu also said that when he breaks through Rendan, everything will be clear. For a time, Yang Fan has an inexplicable expectation for Rendan.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I have a feeling that it''s not long before you break through Rendan. It seems that Qian Zhenxiong is right. This is your blessed land." Then he pulled the Xuanwu fan back to his heart.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then he turned back and walked to the only remaining disciple of Shenwu sect.


    However, to Yang Fan''s regret, this person''s mind has been split and completely wrapped in fear. Even if he is saved, he will become a useless man.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "For practitioners, the cruelest thing is to be a loser. Although I don''t like Shenwu sect, you''re innocent after all. In that case, I''ll set you free." Yang Fan said, shaking his strength in his hand and condensing his war intention, bombarded the man and left.


    At this time, the expression on that face finally slowly returned to normal.


    "Thank you!" Said the disciple of Shenwu sect.


    With that, his eyes closed and his body died.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and sighed in his heart. The road is ruthless. The world of practice is like this. Life and death are impermanent.


    Then Yang Fan got up and was ready to find Dayin''s camp in the place of sin.


    Without waiting for Yang Fan to turn around, several figures have come near:


    "Who dares to attack immortal disciples?" A voice appeared, full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    He just wanted to free the disciples of Shenwu sect from endless panic, but he didn''t think that this scene was seen by the disciples of Xianmen.


    However, the people who came were all from Shenwu sect.


    "Don''t get me wrong, your disciples of Shenwu sect have been eroded by people in the place of sin, and their spirits have been split." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    But before Yang Fan''s voice fell, the person opposite sneered:


    "Shut up. Do you mean to say that you did it to my Shenwu disciples out of kindness? That''s funny. Do you think we believe it?"


    The man said, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. He knew that no matter how he explained the scene for a few days, it was useless. The people of Shenwu sect are preconceived. Even if Yang Fan explains again, they won''t listen.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "It''s no use talking too much. Since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I''ll prove it to you later." Yang Fan said, zongtianque directly displayed, and directly dodged away.


    "Thief, don''t go!" The people of Shenwu sect shouted and wanted to stop Yang Fan, but Yang Fan''s vertical sky que, compared with those in the middle of Dan territory, didn''t try to make more concessions, and among them, the highest cultivation is the triple of human Dan, which is impossible to catch up with Yang Fan.


    In desperation, I can only watch Yang Fanyuan escape and leave.


    "Hum, I''ll go back and report to senior brother Yan immediately and launch the immortal gate pursuit order. I don''t believe it. He can still escape from the place of sin."

 Chapter 260

    A day later, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in a mountain range.


    After leaving the tracking of the gods, Yang Fan found that this evil place is much larger than he thought.


    In one day, relying on his powerful yuan force, he used the vertical sky que to travel thousands of miles, but he still didn''t get out of that mountain range.


    However, Huangtian has lived up to his heart. One day, a camp finally appeared in front of him. From a distance, Yang Fan has recognized the clothes on these people, which is the symbol of Dayin.


    "Dayin''s camp? Good luck." Yang Fan whispered to himself, put away zongtianque and walked towards the camp step by step.


    "Who?" Before Yang Fan''s figure approached, a voice appeared.


    Like a great enemy, full of vigilance.


    "I am Yang Fan, who came here to command you and fight against the land of sin at the order of the emperor." Yang Fan said solemnly. From the storage ring, he took out a token given to him by Wu Weidao. It was branded with a Yin character in running script, which is a symbol of identity.


    The Da Yin camp was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    Or, it''s a look like an idiot.


    This kind of vision made Yang Fan very unhappy, but he was still patient and handed things to the person in front of him.


    But what puzzled Yang Fan was that the other party just glanced at it and threw it directly to Yang Fan:


    "Although this identity token is true, whether it belongs to you remains to be investigated. After all, we have the lowest cultivation here, which is already the realm of human elixir." The man said with disdain on his face. The immediate meaning is that Yang Fan doesn''t deserve it at all.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and then he understood the key to the problem.


    Everything is cultivation.


    "I don''t need to prove this to you. Now just tell me the situation and personnel of the camp." Yang Fan was too lazy to argue with each other and said directly.


    "Don''t talk in such a commanding tone. Even if the token is really yours, are you a born waste, qualified to talk to me like that?" The man responded coldly. For Yang Fan, there is no respect at all.


    It seems that the so-called leader is a joke.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are also cold, and the clay figurine still has three points of fire. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t want to fight with people for the first time, his heart is also angry at the moment.


    At the moment, the man could naturally feel the change of Yang Fan''s breath and immediately said:


    "Boy, I tell you, don''t be unhappy. No matter what your background, it''s useless here. In this evil place, everything depends on your strength. Whoever has a big fist is reasonable. As for a token, it''s no different from scrap iron in our eyes." Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, the man simply confessed directly without any concealment.


    "Well, in that case, don''t use this token!" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and his hands were slightly forced. The token melted into a pool of molten iron in Yang Fan''s hands.


    The man''s face finally showed a slight change. Obviously, he was surprised that Yang Fan could be so decisive.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked at this person:


    "You say that in this evil place, you have a big fist. Whose words are the truth, right?" Yang Fan said.


    The man was stunned, his eyes flashing and his face was surprised. Even under the gaze of Yang Fan''s eyes, there was a touch of panic in his heart.


    But they still insisted and said:


    "Yes... So what? Do you think you still want to dominate here with your innate cultivation?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s mouth was enough to make a sneer;


    "I dare not say anything. Now, I just want to tell you in your way that my words are truth." Yang Fan said, suddenly took a step, and the power of the spirit suddenly started.


    Brush!


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were like a knife, and the boundless war spirit burst out on Yang Fan, and the person who stopped Yang Fan seemed to see an extremely terrible picture at this moment, and his steps suddenly retreated.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    The man stepped back for dozens of steps and didn''t stop until he was nearly ten feet away from Yang Fan. But his face was still full of panic:


    "You..." the man opened his mouth to speak, but when he looked up, he saw Yang Fan''s cold eyes and swallowed what he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    Brush.


    Suddenly, figures came out directly from the camp in front, with a solemn face.


    "Who? Is this going to break out?"


    "Hmm? No, it''s just a person. I thought people in the place of sin began to attack. I was scared to death."


    "Damn it, who is this man? How can he have such a terrible war intention."


    A voice came out and looked coldly at Yang Fan.


    "Liu Chongzhi, who is this person?" At this time, an extremely powerful figure came out of the camp.


    This man''s cultivation is extremely powerful and overbearing. He is already in the five levels of human Dan realm. As soon as they appeared, they instinctively made way. It can be seen that this person''s identity is absolutely unusual in this camp.


    "Third Master Huo, this man is a new one from Dayin. But... He has a token in his hand and says he was sent to command us." Liu Chongzhi said.


    Liu Chongzhi was the person who initially challenged Yang Fan. This third master Huo is the one who has just left the camp.


    As soon as Liu Chong''s voice fell, a confused expression appeared on everyone''s faces. In an instant, they all looked at Yang Fan.


    "What? Commander? Are you kidding?"


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. A congenital realm, dare to command us."


    "That''s second. The point is, who are we? We are all sinners in the eyes of Dayin. Those who can come here are also exiled. Unexpectedly, they say commander? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in recent years."


    All the voices burst out at this moment, all laughing.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s face also condensed a layer of frost.


    He was also expelled, which Yang Fan had recognized from the beginning. But I never expected that everyone here would confess directly that they are sinners. And it''s all.


    For a time, Yang Fan didn''t understand how he felt. The body of one''s own sin. Even, in Chen Ziwei''s eyes, she is also a sinner. That''s why I banished myself here.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s anger rose in an instant.


    What is difficult to contain has directly swept through my heart.


    Thus, Yang Fan''s breath became more violent at the moment.


    "Sinner? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Chen Ziwei, when I Yang Fan get out of the land of sin, it''s the day you repay today''s cause and effect." Yang Fan thought hard.


    But just then, uncle Huo suddenly said:


    "Go out? Stop daydreaming. People who enter here can''t go out at all." As the voice of Third Master Huo fell, everyone laughed again.


    However, in this laughter, there is boundless bitterness.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly and looked at third master Huo:


    "I don''t believe there is a place in the world where people can be trapped. You can''t get out, but you don''t want to go out. If I want to go out, no one can stop me." Yang Fan''s eyes gathered together and stared at the third master Huo.


    Third master Huo looked up, a touch of cold in his eyes;


    "Talk big. I''m already a man of Dan Wuzhong and don''t dare to say it. You''re just born. Who gives you the courage to say such a thing?" Third master Huo disdained and sneered.

 Chapter 261

    Everyone was surprised, and suddenly they all dispersed and vacated a place.


    Liu Chongzhi was even more direct, rolling and climbing, hiding aside.


    "It''s over. The boy is over. He dares to challenge Third Master Huo. It''s disgusting that he has a long life."


    "A congenital realm, a congenital five fold, this is enough."


    "We have seen the ferocity of Third Master Huo for a long time. I bet this boy will die this time."


    Everyone guessed and dared not approach. Third master Huo has a high prestige in their hearts, and they have long surrendered to third master Huo''s strength. So now, seeing that Yang Fan dared to challenge Third Master Huo, they directly sentenced Yang Fan to death in their hearts.


    At this time, Yang Fan also knew that if he wanted to control this camp, the first one to bear the brunt was the third master Huo in front of him. As Liu Chongzhi said before, fist is the only hard truth in this world. Only by absolute means, can we make these people surrender.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan said directly:


    "I can see that you have great prestige in this camp. If I say I''m going to take you out of this evil land, do you believe it?" Yang Fan said again.


    "Take us out? You''re crazy. I don''t know who gave you the courage to think you can go out. But I can tell you responsibly that I''ll break your fantasy with my own hands."


    "And with one move." Third master Huo is very proud.


    In his eyes, the innate realm, no matter how talented, can never bear the power of one move. To deal with Yang Fan, you can solve it with one move.


    Yang Fan frowned again.


    Hearing what people said before, Yang Fan realized that he was a sinner in Chen Ziwei''s eyes, and when this evil place was his prison, his anger was hard to contain. Now, hearing that third master Huo was so arrogant, his mood soared to the extreme in an instant.


    But Yang Fan was not dazzled by his anger, and he began to analyze the third master Huo in his heart:


    "His cultivation is Rendan five fold. When I was born with eight fold, I was able to fight Rendan three fold. Now my physical strength is stronger, and his cultivation is already half Rendan. Even if it is the county''s congenital five fold, it is not impossible to fight." Yang Fan thought in his heart that he could have a try.


    But at this moment, Xuanwu suddenly said:


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. This person should also be a genius. His yuan power is very strong, and his spirit is also very strong. He doesn''t try to make more concessions than ordinary people in the later stage of Dan. That is to say, he has the innate strength of World War I and the day after tomorrow. If you fight with him, I''m afraid you won''t get benefits."


    "What? He has the strength to fight against Rendan in the later stage?" Yang Fan was a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, he met a genius.


    "Not bad. Besides, not only him, but also the people here have very solid accomplishments. Although I dare not say that they can surpass their superiors in the first battle, it is not a problem to be invincible at the same level." Xuanwu said again.


    Yang Fan was also surprised when he said this.


    But soon, Yang Fan returned to normal and even had an expectation.


    Because he can be sure that the strength and strength of these people must be related to this evil place. But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, the voice of Third Master Huo came to his ears again:


    "Why, are you afraid?" Third master Huo sneered and looked at Yang Fan with pity and ridicule.


    Yang Fan cleaned up his mood, looked at third master Huo and said:


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist. I know you''re strong, but I... Still want to try!"


    Retreat, in Yang Fan''s dictionary, never exists. Now that he has reached this point, Yang Fan has no way back, only a war. For one thing, he needs Liwei. Second, the Tao in his heart also determines that he can never retreat.


    Then, Yang Fan directly cast the vertical sky que, and then the endless sea of fire spread out.


    The sea of fire was more violent than before, as if it had been condensed to the extreme. The range of 99 feet burned instantly, making the whole void extremely hot.


    Third master Huo''s eyes brightened and he became interested. Originally, he thought Yang Fan had given up and didn''t dare to do it. But now Yang Fan''s means also surprised him.


    "Flying skills, and this endless sea of fire, it seems that your fire soul power is not weak. However, just this is not enough."


    Third master Huo said that the whole man also stepped out step by step and rose directly in the air.


    "Come on, my words are still valid. You only have one shot." Huo Sanye waited quietly, not moved by the momentum shown by Yang Fan at the moment.


    "I advise you to be serious. You are strong and I am not weak." Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, it directly caused people to laugh again:


    "What did I hear? He asked Third Master Huo to be serious? Although this momentum is frightening, it would be too arrogant to think that there would be capital to fight with third master Huo."


    "Yes, I think he''s crazy about self-confidence. I''m afraid he''s used to dealing with those wine bags and rice bags in the big Yin. He really thinks he has unparalleled combat power."


    "Yes, his strength, if against us, we may not be opponents, but he is facing Third Master Huo, which is doomed. He has only one result."


    Everyone spoke one after another. No one was optimistic about Yang Fan. The only attitude towards Yang Fan was disdain and ridicule.


    But Yang Fan, for all these voices, directly behind his head, in his eyes, the sense of War slowly condensed. Even the pain of tearing came from the soul, but he didn''t care and still clenched his teeth.


    "That''s enough, xiaofanzi. Your spirit can''t stand such high-intensity use. If it condenses again, I''m afraid it will affect the future." But at this time, Xuanwu looked at Yang Fan and urged the spirit like crazy, and couldn''t help but open his mouth and hint.


    This sound, like thunder, blew in Yang Fan''s heart, making Yang Fan wake up and stop urging the war.


    However, at this time, Third Master Huo also had a dignified look on his face.


    At this moment, he can naturally feel the war spirit condensed from Yang Fan, which makes him feel the shock of the spirit.


    "What a terrible war spirit. What exactly is this means?" Third master Huo thought in his heart.


    But even so, he didn''t think he was his opponent when sailing. But there was a bit of caution in his eyes and began to take it seriously.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s will no longer stay. He will move the sky que, kill the soul and push it out directly.


    Boom!


    Ninety nine feet of the sea of fire, accompanied by Yang Fan''s movement, pushed forward rapidly. Yang Fan''s figure was wrapped in it, and flames flickered on the flesh, making him like the God of fire.


    "Destroy the soul!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this moment, the people around were directly shocked by Yang Fan''s momentum. More importantly, when they saw Yang Fan''s posture at the moment, they felt a sense of horror at the same time. Even the third master Huo''s expression on his face changed suddenly, his eyes shrunk and shouted:


    "Broken sky!"

 Chapter 262

    The sea of fire filled the air and burned the void.


    This sea of fire is a special force for Yang Fan to display his martial arts. Although it is only transformed by Yuan force, it also has a strong force. There is no grass in the place he passes.


    But third master Huo''s means are equally amazing.


    At the moment, facing Yang Fan''s attack, Third Master Huo punched out.


    "God, Third Master Huo is breaking the sky. It seems that he is really going to kill the boy with one move."


    "It seems that this man really has some means. If he can make third master Huo fight, he will break the sky, which is enough to witness his extraordinary."


    "I have said for a long time that his means may have a chance of winning if we are right, but he is not open-minded. If he even collides with third master Huo, he will surely lose. However, he is proud to be defeated without breaking the sky."


    The crowd talked with assurance.


    Now they are far away from the war zone. Although they can still feel the terror of their power, it will not affect them. That''s why I have the heart to talk about fighting.


    Boom!


    At this time, their strength finally collided with each other.


    Yang Fan''s palm and Huo Sanye''s fist collided directly in the void.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    The terrible waves spread directly.


    The light of Yang Fan''s sea of fire was also dim at this moment, which directly decreased by half from 99 feet. Yang Fan''s face was instantly ruddy, and blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Qi and blood in the body surged, as if to burst.


    The next moment, the two figures separated. Yang Fan retreated dozens of steps in a row before he could stop. Third master Huo, however, didn''t move.


    Fight with one move and make a judgment. There is no doubt that Yang Fan is absolutely downwind in this collision.


    "Yes, you can resist my fist. Boy, stop. You are qualified to stay here." Huo Sanye said, staring at Yang Fan and said calmly.


    But at the moment he closed his fist, an undetectable clicking sound appeared.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked up at third master Huo, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It turns out that


    Third master Huo is not unharmed, and this voice is the best proof.


    "Looks like you''re hurt, too." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    But the smile, combined with the blood on the corner of the mouth, seemed a little sad.


    "What? Third Master Huo is injured? How is this possible?"


    "The boy is crazy. Is it useful to say such words at this time? Facts speak louder than words. Now he has to struggle to death. Is it for his humble self-esteem?"


    "No, it''s not. You see, the knuckle of Uncle Huo''s right hand has been broken."


    No one is surprised at this remark.


    No one even dared to make a sound. It''s so shocking. This scene is completely incredible for them. They never doubted what Huo Sanye said. Before, Third Master Huo said that one move defeated Yang Fan, and they all thought so.


    But I didn''t expect that now the two fought each other, but it was such a result.


    Although Yang Fan was seriously injured, he didn''t fall down. More importantly, Third Master Huo was also injured.


    Third master Huo didn''t think he was infected, and suddenly said:


    "What if I''m injured? Compared with you, this injury doesn''t affect my combat effectiveness at all. But what about you? Do you still have the courage to fight?" Third master Huo said faintly.


    Third master Huo said this, and everyone nodded at the same time. Now the situation in the field has explained everything. The gap between Yang Fan and Huo Sanye is not a speck at all. If we continue to fight, Yang Fan will only be seriously injured. Even if third master Huo wants to kill Yang Fan, Yang fan can''t hide at all.


    Therefore, everyone was deeply impressed by what Third Master Huo said now and couldn''t help saying:


    "Little brother, don''t do it again. You have proved yourself and you can stay here. However, don''t mention the matter of the commander again."


    "Yes, it''s no shame to lose to third master Huo. It''s much better than us. We don''t dare to fight Third Master Huo at all."


    "Give up. Third Master Huo seldom looks up to a person. It''s your blessing to be recognized by third master Huo."


    Said the crowd.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes remained motionless and remained on the third master Huo.


    To tell the truth, one punch was seriously injured by the other party. This outcome is also a setback for Yang Fan. Even if he was in the post martial arts realm before, he was not so embarrassed in the face of people in the innate realm.


    "Xiaofanzi, what do you think?" At this time, the voice of Xuanwu appeared.


    "I want to... Try again!" Yang Fan gave a deep voice and his eyes were firm.


    He knew that even if he continued to fight, there would be no accident. But let him give up, but how can Yang Fan be reconciled in his heart.


    Knowing the sea, Xuanwu heard Yang Fan''s answer and was instantly silent. The two heads kept circling in the sea of knowledge, and finally clenched their teeth and said:


    "Very good. Although you give up now, I won''t look down on you. But you choose the first war, which makes me appreciate it more. Just do it and I''ll guard the spirit for you." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s mind also returned, and Mu Yuanli in the elixir field began to surge, overflowing from his elixir field to the meridians to repair the injury.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s body injury adjusted directly, looked up and said:


    "Third Master Huo, I admit that you are very strong. But if so, you want me to give up. It''s too small to look down on my Yang Fan. The battle between us is not over yet."


    With that, Yang Fan Used yuan force again, and the sea of fire spread out again. However, after the first world war just now, the power of the sea of fire can no longer be compared with that before, but about tens of feet. But Yang Fan''s fighting spirit increased instead of decreased.


    Third master Huo''s eyes are also bright, and his sense of war is rising:


    "OK, Yang Fan. Since you want to fight, I''ll do what you want." As soon as the third master Huo''s voice fell, he punched again between his backhands.


    "Broken sky!"


    Third master Huo gave a big drink and repeated his old skill. But now his punch is a little weaker than before. After all, his right knuckle has been injured, so it''s impossible to have the strength just now.


    And Yang Fan, now this time, cast the Vulcan fist.


    As soon as the Vulcan fist came out, there was a constant flicker of flame on Yang Fan''s limbs. The whole was like the Vulcan coming into the world, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Boom!


    Their strength collided again, but their figures staggered and did not stop as before. Instead, it opens at one touch and separates quickly. The expression on Huo''s face finally began to change.


    Because Yang Fan''s punch has touched him. Even... Injured.


    But Yang Fan''s figure didn''t stop. When he turned around, Huoshen fist surged out again, as if at this moment, he was no longer Yang Fan, but a living God''s residence.


    The third master Huo''s face was frozen. Before waiting for his figure to fall, he also shot again:


    "Cover the ground!" As soon as the third master Huo drank his voice, his hands interlaced, condensing the shadow of a huge mountain and rolling out.


    But the mountain shadow, while colliding with Yang Fan''s power, suddenly disintegrated and dissipated directly in the void. At this moment, the figure of Third Master Huo suddenly retreated, fell directly from the void to the earth, and his feet stepped directly into a deep pit on the ground.


    Yang Fan, too, was even worse than third master Huo. Even the power of zongtianque was scattered and the whole person fell directly.

 Chapter 263

    Boom.


    A man-shaped pit appeared on the ground where Yang Fan fell.


    After two fights, everyone was speechless. It''s too tragic. Whether it''s Yang Fan or third master Huo, they have been deeply awed.


    Yes, just awe.


    If Yang Fan''s previous move is to let them recognize it. So now, they are afraid. Just like their fear of Third Master Huo, there was a kind of respect in their eyes.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is no less important than third master Huo in their eyes. If it were them, they would not even have the courage to fight with third master Huo, but Yang Fan dared to touch each other several times, which shows that Yang Fan''s means are enough to crush them.


    But now, they also think that Yang Fan has no courage to shoot again. After all, no one is happy with the feeling of being hanged and beaten by others. Unless Yang Fan is a masochist, he will never do it again.


    But at this time, a scene that made them stare appeared.


    I saw that in the deep pit where Yang Fan was located, Yang Fan''s figure climbed up again.


    At this time, Yang Fan was covered with blood, his face was covered with blood, and his chest collapsed. It can be seen that he has been seriously injured.


    "Why, don''t you give up?" Third master Huo frowned and his legs were pulled out of the earth.


    "I want the power of a war." Yang Fan''s voice fell faintly.


    His eyes have been buried by blood, and under the cover of blood, they are full of this demonic light.


    "Stubborn, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Mountain movers!" Third master Huo''s cold light flashed in his eyes, which also made him angry.


    More importantly, Yang Fan''s madness also shocked him. Yang Fan''s fighting method is completely a deadly one. He loses 1000 and breaks 800 enemies. He had expected that if Yang Fan still had the strength to fight, he would never stop. Moreover, although Yang Fan was injured, the whole man''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    It was as if he had been braver and braver. This kind of spirit began to move his heart.


    With this in mind, Third Master Huo wanted to directly use his means to completely defeat Yang Fan and lose his combat effectiveness.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan moved.


    Outside his body, Yuan Li was unable to support out of the sea of fire, but he still forced to hit the fire fist.


    The third master Huo''s hands, however, danced with both hands, like holding a huge mountain and falling heavily.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure was hit again, which was terrible. The martial arts skill of Third Master Huo was also defeated by Yang Fan''s Vulcan fist. The hand of moving the mountain was smashed by one fist.


    After several attacks, Yang fan can be described as fighting every time. However, it still can''t change the outcome after all. Because the master fights, it is often between life and death. What''s more, there is still so much difference between Yang Fan''s cultivation and third master Huo.


    "Yang Fan, can you admit defeat?" Third master Huo said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, he had no desire to fight. From the beginning, whenever he thought he could suppress Yang Fan, Yang Fan stood up miraculously. In other words, it''s not that he doesn''t want to beat Yang Fan down, but that he can''t do it at all.


    "Damn it, how does this boy practice his body? Besides, his martial arts skills are so amazing. Now he''s just born. If he breaks through Rendan, it''s great?" Third master Huo thought in his heart, and the more he thought, the more shocked he was.


    At this time, the people watching the war around also looked at Yang Fan with new eyes in their hearts.


    "That''s cruel. The boy is trying his best."


    "I take back what I said before. He is indeed a genius, and neither the inside information nor the means can be compared with us. If he doesn''t die today, he will definitely have a place in this evil land soon."


    "It''s hard for him to die today, unless he can."


    They said, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, they also had a little more pity.


    "I lost!" Yang Fanqiang propped up his body and said faintly.


    It''s not difficult to admit defeat! Moreover, Yang Fan knew the ending from the very beginning. After all, Xuanwu has told him that the third master Huo''s means are not ordinary, and he has the strength to fight Rendan in the later stage. This kind of gap is equal to a cultivation level higher than Yang Fan.


    In this case, if Yang fan can win, it is impossible.


    Third master Huo''s eyes changed from cloudy to sunny, and Yang Fan''s words also made his heart sink. He didn''t know that he only took advantage of cultivation when he fought with Yang Fan. If Yang Fan is also Rendan Wuzhong, he will lose in one move.


    With this in mind, Third Master Huo looked up at Yang Fan:


    "That''s magnanimous! But this time, I lost. I said before that I defeated you with one move. But now, you can still stand here after several encounters. If you can calm down the number of people, then I Huo is not the kind of person who doesn''t want to make a face." Huo Sanye said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Third Master Huo to say this. After this sentence, Yang Fan''s heart also felt a looseness, the corner of his mouth was slightly picked, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly.


    The third master Huo watched Yang Fan fall down and breathed a deep sigh:


    "Liu Chongzhi, bring Yang Fan in." Third master Huo said, then turned and walked directly into the camp.


    What he didn''t know was that his words directly caused a storm:


    "Third Master Huo even conceded defeat, which..."


    "True temperament. Third Master Huo has always attached great importance to emotion and kept his word. Since he said a move, it is just in line with third master Huo''s temperament to admit defeat now."


    "However, Yang Fan became famous in the first battle today. I''m afraid that in this camp, except Third Master Huo, Yang Fan will be below one person and above ten thousand people."


    "No, have you forgotten the other two? They are not inferior to the third master."


    The crowd sighed. They have expected that Yang Fan will have the right to speak in this camp in the future. And this right to speak is what Yang Fan punched out with his hands. Anyone who thought of Yang Fan''s madness just now couldn''t help being cold in his heart.


    Suddenly, just then, two figures appeared directly from the void.


    Everyone was surprised and retreated one after another.


    "What''s going on?" A voice fell cold and dignified.


    "We''ve only been away for a moment. How did this happen in the camp? Did the people in the place of sin attack?" The person beside him also said.


    "Boss Lin, boss Wu. It''s not the people in the evil land who attacked. But another brother in distress found here. It''s just that some unhappiness has happened and has been solved now." Among the crowd, a man came forward and said.


    I didn''t dare to hide anything. I told everything that had happened before from beginning to end.


    "The innate realm can resist Huo Zhibai''s means? It seems that Huo Zhibai''s means are getting worse and worse." Boss Lin said and walked into the camp.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Intuition tells them that a violent storm has condensed in silence. What they didn''t know was that the storm had begun when Yang Fan came to the place of sin.

 Chapter 264

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Yang Fan spent directly in a coma, but this time, Yang Fan revisited his old dream. From his rebirth to the present, the experience in the dream flashed very clearly. However, some experiences are quite different from Yang Fan''s.


    For example, in the first World War of the martial arts academy, he was incarnated as a demon God in his dream, and his killing intention was overwhelming. He directly killed all the people of the four immortal sects, Dan Sanzhong. Finally, under the battle of Rendan peak, he was seriously injured.


    Another example is the war with third master Huo. In the dream, Yang Fan opened up and closed, exhausted all means, and finally shared the same score with third master Huo. All of them were seriously injured.


    The means Yang fan used have not changed much. It is still Huoshen fist and the soul killing palm. However, the difference lies in the power of martial arts. The power burst out in the dream is far higher than Yang Fan''s current level. It can be said that it is not at the same level at all.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    Hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning, because the action of getting up was too big, which directly pulled the injury.


    "Boy, you finally wake up." The voice of knowing the sea and the mysteries appeared directly, with tension and anxiety. Obviously, Yang Fan''s injury this time also moved him.


    After all, now he and Yang Fan are grasshoppers on the same rope, both prospering and losing. If Yang Fan really has any accident, he will not only suffer, but also lose his place of refuge together with the sacred animals such as rosefinch.


    "Lao Zu, how long have I been in a coma this time?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Two days!" Xuanwu said.


    "What? Only two days?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    After that big dream, Yang Fan thought that ten days and a half months had passed, but he didn''t expect that only two days had passed. Moreover, his body has recovered a lot now. After a little perception, Yang Fan felt that what was shuttling in his body was muyuan force, which was slowly drifting away from the meridians and slowly clearing his injury.


    In this regard, Yang Fan did not care too much. What really makes him care is his dream of these two days.


    "Lao Zu, I have had a dream these two days. I think there is still some gap in my martial arts skills." Yang Fan said.


    It was unusual. His intuition told him that it definitely didn''t happen for no reason. There must be something he didn''t know that played a role in himself.


    "Huh? Dreams? What''s going on?" Xuanwu also showed a little puzzled and asked.


    Yang Fan told me his dream again.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan felt that this dream was completely different from the previous dream. His dream is reborn. That dream, which he completely forgets, is only an occasional picture that can stimulate him to think of something. But now this dream is very clear. Even though I have woke up, I can still remember it.


    "Dream? No, it''s not a dream! Little sail, open your soul." Xuanwu said, and then directly knew the sea in silence.


    Yang Fan followed the guidance of Xuanwu and sank into the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, with the sight of Xuanwu, he can clearly see that above his sea awareness, a purple light ball condenses on the sea awareness, which is incomparably dazzling.


    "Is this the spirit I condensed?" Yang Fan was disappointed.


    This is also the first time he has seen his spirit so close.


    Also at this time, a loud noise directly opened his sea of knowledge. Yang Fan was surprised and instinctively wanted to close his eyes. But Yang Fan finally endured, opened his eyes and looked at his sea of knowledge.


    I saw the figure of Xuanwu soar into the sky directly from the sea of knowledge, then surround his own soul, and finally stay in the void.


    "Hahaha, xiaofanzi, good luck."


    A moment later, a laugh came.


    The figure of Xuanwu returned to the sea, and Yang Fan''s mind returned to his body. Unable to wait, Yang Fan directly asked, "Lao Zu, what''s going on? What good fortune?"


    "Do you remember what I told you? I said that when you break through Rendan, your spirit will surprise you. At first, I only thought it was a kind of war blessing, which can make your spirit unparalleled. But now it seems that I underestimated this power. Xiaofanzi, this time, you really have to thank some Li Shidao." Xuanwu said, pretending to be mysterious.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know how to explain this. But I have a conjecture that your spirit may stimulate an ''elephant'' that you did before. And what you call a dream is a function of this elephant." Xuanwu said, his face dignified.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned at first, and he was immediately startled:


    "Lao Zu, do you mean that my dream is because my spirit can repeat my battle scene and even make up for the deficiency?" Yang Fan said in surprise.


    If so, this kind of scene is too rebellious. No wonder even the ancestor of Xuanwu repeatedly said that this was his own creation.


    "That''s almost what I mean. But the details will have to wait until you break through the human pill realm." Xuanwu said.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, he can''t wait.


    He even had an impulse to use the demon pill existing in the storage ring to impact once and directly break through the human pill realm. For this, Yang Fan is also extremely confident. He believes that with his own inside information, it should not be a big problem to impact people''s Dan realm.


    But in the end, Yang Fan endured it. Since Xuanwu said that he should make a breakthrough after awakening the soul of Jinwu, there must be his reason.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan pressed down the idea for fear that he could not help making a direct breakthrough.


    Suddenly, a rapid footsteps came gradually.


    Yang Fan looked up and saw that it was third master Huo.


    "Hmm? Yang Fan, you''re really a freak. You''ve recovered so quickly after such a heavy injury?" Third master Huo said with a shocked face.


    He could not imagine that Yang Fan had recovered in two days. Although it still looks very weak, it''s no big deal.


    Yang Fan smiled gently and looked at the shocked Third Master Huo with a crazy idea in his heart.


    "Thank you for your mercy." Yang Fan said.


    "Come on, I have no mercy. Everything is your own ability. To tell you the truth, no one can really shock Huo. Even Chen Qitian and Gu Feng are just taking advantage of resources in Huo''s eyes. But you are different. Huo has only one word for you, Fu! If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Huo Zhibai in the future." Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Huo Zhibai, who talked with great confidence, and asked:


    "Well, everything is as brother Zhibai said. However, listen to you, you also know Chen Qitian and Gu Feng?"

 Chapter 265

    This surprised Yang Fan.


    At first, Yang Fan thought that the place of sin was a battlefield, but later he guessed that all the people here were exiled here because of something. More specifically, they are prisoners.


    But Yang Fan didn''t expect that Huo Zhibai would be involved with Chen Qitian and Gu Feng.


    "Know? More than just know? If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have entered this place where people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts." Huo Zhibai''s voice was cold and full of hate.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. In addition, Huo Zhibai''s temperament is good, and they don''t know each other, so it''s entirely possible to cooperate.


    "If brother Zhibai doesn''t mind, you can talk about it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Huo Zhibai took a deep breath, held his breath and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Listen to you, you should also know that they exist. So you are also a disciple of the martial arts academy?" Huo Zhibai did not say, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Sort of." Yang Fan smiled bitterly. Then he changed his contradiction with the four immortal gates and the Gu family, and then told Chen Ziwei about her exile here.


    After all, if you want to make friends with others, you must be honest.


    This is Yang Fan. He can kill the enemy with iron blood, but if he thinks a person can make deep friends, Yang Fan won''t reserve anything.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t say much about himself. After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    "Sure enough, the emperor of Dayin never let people down. Sure enough, he was as stubborn and conceited as ever." Huo Zhibai snorted coldly, then looked at Yang Fan and said:


    "Now that you have said it, Huo is not a hypocritical person." Huo Zhibai''s expression changed slightly, and then said his own things slowly.


    It turned out that Huo Zhibai was also a disciple of the martial arts academy, and Zhang daolun personally took him there.


    By virtue of his talent, he went all the way from unknown origin to the first core disciple, and even had a tendency to cover Chen Qitian and Gu Feng. Young people are proud and naturally arrogant, so Huo Zhibai naturally doesn''t care about Chen Qitian and Gu Feng.


    Later, in a mission, Huo Zhibai walked alone and crushed a group of disciples with the cultivation in the early stage of Rendan territory. Even Chen Qitian and Gu Feng were a little behind Huo Zhibai. At first, everyone thought that Huo Zhibai had the capital to replace him.


    He is invited to look for Chifeng and Qitian in Chifeng mountain range. At the beginning, Huo Zhibai was proud and didn''t care. But I never thought that it was just a conspiracy of Chen Qitian. At last, the three people led to the chaos in CHIDI mountains. Finally, Chen Ziwei, Zhang daolun and qianzhen King entered it, and then a disaster was calmed down.


    But afterwards, Chen Qitian and Gu Feng put the blame on Huo Zhibai.


    In this way, Huo Zhibai was directly expelled to this evil place and called it "Dai sin and meritorious service".


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s heart was also completely disappointed with Dayin.


    "Brother Zhibai, why are you so pessimistic? This evil land can''t only enter or leave." Yang Fan said.


    But as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Huo Zhibai smiled bitterly:


    "Brother, I say you''re still too naive. Leave? Talk about what''s the best." Huo Zhibai said, shaking his head again and again.


    "At first, when I first entered here, like you, I was arrogant and thought I would be able to get out of here. So I used this means to directly press the people and lay a place to live. Then I organized the people and wanted to leave here."


    "But later, this idea disappeared completely in the collision with the evil place again and again. Because the only way to leave here is in the center of the evil place. In this evil place, there are hundreds of evil cities. Then, there are more than a dozen evil cities, and finally there is a city of all evil. It is said that there is a transmission array in the center of the evil city. Only when you go there can you leave."


    "But our strength is too different. We can''t even break the white evil city at the beginning, let alone the terror behind us."


    Huo Zhibai said again, and his words were full of disappointment. Vaguely, with a sense of despair.


    It was Yang Fan who suddenly felt heavy when he heard Huo Zhibai''s words. White evil city he knew that he had seen Hao evil and learned that the other party was only a young master of the city. However, cultivation is already the triple of human elixir, and has also cultivated extremely evil skills, and its combat power is comparable to the fifth of human elixir.


    And behind him, there is a hundred evil city masters. How to cultivate them is unknown. More importantly, there are hundreds of such forces. Moreover, there are more powerful evil cities and evil cities. For a moment, Yang Fan also felt his scalp numb.


    Huo Zhibai silenced Yang Fan, thinking that Yang Fan was subdued by his words and said:


    "But don''t worry. Generally, the thousand evil cities won''t attack us. And the hundred evil cities attack us regularly, so you don''t have to worry too much. With your fighting power, it''s not difficult to survive in this evil place. Our brothers work together and are sure to win. Just be a mountain king in this evil place." Huo Zhibai said and laughed.


    But the laughter is full of vicissitudes and helplessness.


    "No, brother Zhibai, it''s man-made. Since there is a way to go, I must go out." Yang Fan directly broke Huo Zhibai''s laughter.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned and didn''t say much. He just shook his head.


    Yang Fan also took advantage of the situation and said:


    "However, it can''t be accomplished overnight. First of all, we must improve our cultivation." Yang Fan said several times, with great perseverance in his eyes.


    Huo Zhibai shrugged indifferently:


    "Well, it''s up to you. But there''s one thing I want to ask you. Did you kill the people of Shenwu sect?" Huo Zhi''s vernacular front turned and stared at Yang Fan and asked.


    Yang Fan looked stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "Unexpectedly, they came so quickly. But there was a misunderstanding about this matter." Yang Fan said, and then said what he saw and happened when he first came to this evil place.


    "Hum, the wolves of Qingyang sect are ambitious. They have long been unhappy with those grandchildren. Don''t worry, no one can move you here with me." Huo Zhibai is also a man of temperament. As soon as he heard what Yang Fan said, he was directly angry.


    But just as Huo Zhibai''s voice fell, two voices appeared directly:


    "Huo Zhibai, what do you mean? Do you want to protect the villain who killed the disciples of Shenwu sect? We have found out that he is Yang Fan who fought with you two days ago."


    "Yes, Huo Zhibai, you are also the leader of this evil place. I hope you can know the current affairs so as not to provoke right and wrong for yourself. Although you are not weak, this Shenwu sect uses the immortal sect pursuit order. You should know what this means?"


    They opened their mouths and directly threatened Huo Zhibai. Ask Huo Zhibai to hand over Yang Fan.

 Chapter 266

    Forced palace?


    No, I should say yes, forcing the door.


    In the room, Yang Fan heard two voices and was stunned. A moment ago, they had just discussed this issue. Unexpectedly, the other party came directly to the door.


    "Immortal gate hunting order? They really think highly of me." Yang Fan sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just clowns. I''ll deal with them." Huo Zhibai''s voice was indifferent, as if he had never taken them to heart.


    "No, let me do it myself." Yang Fan said.


    Some things can''t be avoided. Things have come to this point. If there is no solution, the other party will not give up. Waiting to die is not Yang Fan''s style.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan opened the door directly.


    Then he found that the place where he was now was in the deepest part of the camp.


    Outside the camp, two figures stood side by side, with a bit of wildness on their faces, as if they had nothing to fear.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be careless. Their combat power is not weak. In your current situation, you are not their opponent." Huo Zhibai stops Yang Fan and explains their identities to Yang Fan.


    One man, Lynch, has been in this sinful place for longer than him. One''s cultivation is already the sixth weight of human Dan. But he is not like Huo Zhibai. He is a genius. Being able to stand in this evil place only depends on one''s own cultivation.


    The other is Wu Dong, who is also the leader of the same camp. His cultivation is Rendan Wuzhong, but his combat power is good and he can fight beyond his level. Although it can''t compare with Huo Zhibai, it also has the strength of World War I man Dan Liuzhong.


    Lynch and Wu Dong naturally saw Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai:


    "Well, Huo Zhibai, you really colluded with this man. I ask you, you hide Yang Fan. Do you want us Dayin to be the target of public criticism?" Lynch let out a loud drink.


    When I came up, I buttoned a hat directly, which was full of deliberate. As if this was meant to be said to others.


    "Brother Zhibai, it''s unwise. Now the five immortal sects are close. How can you protect the next murderer who kills the disciples of the immortal sect?" Wu Dong also said, looking distressed.


    One of them is a white face and the other is a sea red face, but the central thought is self-evident. It is clear that they want to force Huo Zhibai to hand over Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at Huo Zhibai at this time. Through the contact just now, Yang Fan believed that Huo Zhibai was not the kind of person who was coerced by others. On the contrary, Huo Zhibai''s arrogance will never allow him to obey their words.


    Sure enough, Huo Zhibai snorted coldly;


    "Don''t pretend. Just tell me what you want to do. I''ll take over Huo Zhibai. As for Yang Fan, I''ll keep it." Huo Zhibai said several times, and his figure floated and fell directly in front of them, obviously to stand out for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Huo Zhibai to be so straightforward. It is impossible to say in your heart that you are not moved. However, if Huo Zhibai is allowed to carry it down by himself, Yang Fan is also sorry. More importantly, because now Huo Zhibai has not recovered from his injury, he will go forward for a while.


    But at this time, Huo Zhibai may have noticed Yang Fan''s action and turned back directly:


    "Yang Fan, you don''t have to do it. Just give me these two wine bags. I think if you control one camp, you are qualified to talk in front of me. As for the immortal gate? Oh, what do you do to me?" Huo Zhibai said coldly.


    As soon as Lynch and Wu Dong''s faces changed, they looked at each other and instinctively retreated.


    It seems that all the expected scenes are not the same at all.


    "You... Huo Zhibai, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re provoking the authority of Xianmen. Don''t forget that the five Xianmen joined hands to fight against the enemies of sin in this evil place. An agreement has been made long ago that they are not allowed to kill each other. Now you want to protect Yang Fan, just want to be the enemy of Xianmen!" Lynch shouted.


    But his eyes are flashing. It can be seen that he was guilty at this time. Facing the strong Huo Zhibai, I dare not face it directly. In a hurry, we can only move out the so-called Xianmen agreement.


    "Yes, Huo Zhibai. Although you have good combat power, there is no one in Xianmen who can suppress you. I suggest you better think clearly and make an unwise choice for a waste of your innate environment and provoke a great enemy for yourself." Wu Dong said.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but the coldness in his heart was constantly breeding.


    "Waste? Oh, Yang Fan''s innate state can fight me without defeat. How about you? Dare to fight me?" Huo Zhi turned and said.


    Although this sentence is a little exaggerated, it is also a fact.


    Yang Fan was also silent. He had found that while they were talking, their eyes kept flashing. Looking back at the rear, they seemed to be waiting for someone.


    As Huo Zhi''s vernacular voice fell, Lynch and Wu Dong were both surprised.


    "What? Can he fight you?"


    "Impossible, Huo Zhibai, do you think we are fools? He is just a congenital environment. How can he fight you!"


    They exclaimed, and their expressions became very dignified. Obviously, they also believe Huo Zhibai''s words. But the result was a little beyond their imagination. For a moment, they hesitated.


    "Nothing is impossible. There is a kind of person in the world called genius. In the eyes of genius, nothing can''t be done. And you will never feel this feeling. Because you are just waste." Huo Zhibai didn''t hide it, and the color of contempt hung on the corners of his mouth.


    "You... You''ve gone too far."


    "Huo Zhibai, we respect you as the leader of one party, but please pay attention to your words. It''s not good for anyone to get angry." Lynch and Wu Dong said again.


    Huo Zhibai''s words can be said to make them lose face. After all, they are also the boss of one party. Why have they ever been so insulted.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. Now I''ll give you two ways. Either get out now or fight me now. You choose." Huo Zhibai said, his long hair danced with the wind, and his sense of war soared. His clothes and clothes also drum up corners in the void, and his killing intention condensed out.


    In the rear, Yang Fan hesitated when he saw Huo Zhibai''s performance. Now Huo Zhibai is too manic. What he came into contact with before is completely two people.


    "Hum, Huo Zhibai, wait. Today you deceive us and have good fruit to eat."


    "Yes, it''s not over. You can wait and wait for the people of the five immortal sect to ask for guilt."


    But also at this time, the two fled in a hurry. Obviously, he was shocked by Huo Zhibai''s momentum and didn''t dare to fight at all.


    When the two figures completely disappeared, Huo Zhibai''s face was instantly pale, and the whole person fell out of control. In such a scene, Yang Fan still doesn''t understand... All the things before are just Huo Zhibai''s bluff and trying to force them away.

 Chapter 267

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another three days.


    In these three days, Yang Fan has become one with the people in this camp. I have to say that what can make Huo Zhibai stay is at least true temperament. Getting along with them made Yang Fan feel happy, without any pressure at all.


    On the evening of the third day, Huo Zhibai finally walked out of the room.


    "Yang Fan, thank you." Huo Zhibai said in front of everyone.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Brother Zhibai threw me a peach, and I, Yang Fan, can only repay it with Li." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, well, I''m hypocritical. But your means really shocked me. I thought you were just an extraordinary warrior. Unexpectedly, you were still a double martial spirit practitioner. No wonder you were so seriously injured last time and could recover in such a short time. That''s why." Huo Zhibai also laughed.


    Yang Fan chuckled without explanation.


    This is just what he is willing to show. If he really exposes the five martial spirits, I''m afraid Huo Zhibai will be unable to withstand the blow and become autistic directly.


    "Brother Zhibai is too modest. Aren''t you the same?" Yang Fan changed the subject and said.


    "Hmm? Can you feel it?" Huo Zhibai was stunned.


    "Of course, I thought brother Zhibai''s attack was extremely sharp. I didn''t expect it to be Jinwu soul. However, your Jinwu soul seems to have some defects, and your injury should also be related to this Jinwu soul." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But of course, this is not Yang Fan''s own perception. It''s a hint of Xuanwu.


    "Yes, the reason why my combat power is strong is because I awakened Jinwu soul. And you guessed right. Although I awakened Jinwu soul, every time I use Jinwu soul, my blood will flow back and out of control. That''s why I get hurt." Huo Zhibai said, and the lonely color in his eyes flickered


    "But then again, you can have a try. If you wake up again, Jinwu soul is the practitioner of Sanwu soul. At that time, I''m afraid your combat power can cover the periphery of this evil land. I''m afraid even I can only rely on you." Huo Zhibai said.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Although what Huo Zhibai said was a joke, it sounded like thunder in the clear sky to Yang Fan.


    For him now, the most desired thing is to break through the realm of human elixir. As long as there is a breakthrough, Yang Fan is sure to raise his combat power to a higher level. Even in the later stage of Rendan, Yang Fan has absolute confidence to fight.


    "Brother Zhibai, what does that mean? Is it difficult for you to awaken Jinwu soul? It''s not born, but the day after tomorrow?" Yang Fan''s eyes were full of hope and said.


    Huo Zhibai saw Yang Fan''s intention and didn''t hide it:


    "Yes, the awakening of my Jinwu soul is indeed the day after tomorrow. However, this kind of thing can not be met and is full of crisis. I don''t suggest you try." Huo Zhibai said, his face also filled with a kind of fear, as if that experience was also a nightmare for him, and he didn''t want to think of it again.


    "Brother Zhibai, if you can, please let me know. If I can awaken the soul of Jin Wu, I will repay you well at that time." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, I''m a little underestimated when I say this. I don''t want to say it because that experience is definitely a place of death for me. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, I met an old man and saved me. I''m afraid there''s no Huo Zhibai in the world now." Huo Zhibai said, and a dark color flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Huo Zhibai said this experience.


    After hearing this, Yang Fan kept silent.


    It turns out that this place of sin is not invariable. Almost every six months, there will be a big baptism. And the source is deep in the land of sin. It is said that there is a monster in the depths of the evil land. It is extremely fierce. Every once in a while, it will start sweeping directly from the core of the evil land and will not stop until the periphery.


    However, most of the monsters are aimed at the existence of evil places, and they don''t care much about practitioners. And Huo Zhibai, also in the last sweep, entered the area of the place of sin, took advantage of the rest time of the monster, pulled out his teeth, cut the monster''s front paw with a knife, and got a pool of demon blood from the other party. However, this also made the monster furious. He chased Huo Zhibai all the way to the human camp and had to kill. Fortunately, at the critical moment, an old man in grey robe appeared and repulsed the monster.


    "So, you see what I mean. It''s not that I''m hiding something in Huo Zhibai''s heart, but that I don''t want to provoke disaster again." Huo Zhibai said, with lingering palpitations. Obviously, in his eyes, the monster has become an irresistible existence. The last time they were lucky, an expert appeared and drove the monster back. If they provoked again, they were afraid that there was only a dead end.


    "I understand. But brother Zhibai, I want to know, how long is it before the next half year?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, and obviously didn''t want to give up.


    "Hmm? Fuck, I knew that a battle madman like you would never give up. I wouldn''t tell you if I knew it. But then maybe you can have the means to resist the counteraction of the countercurrent of Qi and blood, and maybe you can get me out of the sea of suffering." Huo Zhi Bai had no choice but to make complaints about it. However, he didn''t hide it and told Yang Fan that there was still a month to go.


    Yang Fan decided that he could afford to wait for a month.


    In his heart, he was wondering what the monster existed. Even a little demon blood could make Huo Zhibai awaken the soul of Jin Wu. Moreover, what''s the identity of the grey robed old man who can suppress this monster.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s mind flashed and looked at Huo Zhibai:


    "Don''t worry, if I can avoid that power, I will liberate brother Zhibai. But one thing, brother Zhibai, you once said that you were introduced by the master of the University, so you must be very familiar with him." Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that the grey robed old man should have something to do with Zhang daolun.


    "I know your doubts. I once suspected that the grey robed old man was the master of the mansion. But I can''t participate in that level of battle at all, so I''m not sure whether it is." Huo Zhibai said.


    Then he sighed leisurely. Then look at Yang Fan:


    "But now, it''s not too early to consider these things. Now, the most important thing is now about you. Although Lynch and Wu Dong were scared away by me before, they were right. There is something I can''t compete with in the immortal gate. So the top priority is to improve their strength as soon as possible." Huo Zhibai said with firm eyes.


    Yang Fan''s mind returned and his heart moved when he heard Huo Zhibai''s words.


    He knew that Lynch and others would never give up. Although they were forced back by Huo Zhibai last time, they will certainly make a comeback. The next time you want to avoid a crisis, you have to fight. With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "Brother Zhibai is right. Just right, after the previous war, I also realized my shortcomings and wanted to confirm it with you." Yang Fan said.


    The special feeling before made Yang Fan have a new understanding of his martial arts application. If Huo Zhibai hadn''t been injured, Yang Fan would have spoken long ago.


    "Well, I also feel that I''m about to break through now. I just need to fight. Maybe I can find a breakthrough opportunity." Huo Zhibai promised directly. Then take the lead and take Yang Fan to the open space behind the camp.


    Now, since cultivation cannot break through, the only way to improve combat effectiveness is to refine your martial arts skills. Only in this way can we control our own destiny in this evil place.

 Chapter 268

    "Yang Fan, you should be careful." Behind the camp, Huo Zhibai put on a good posture, and an infinite potential has been brewing in the palm of breaking the sky.


    "OK, let''s fight." Yang Fan eyebrows a pick, with a bit of expectation.


    And at this moment, he also used to destroy the soul.


    However, in Yang Fan''s mind, the scenes shown in his previous dream constantly emerge.


    The same moves, the same pushing method, but Yang Fan didn''t show the sea of fire. After all, it''s not a life and death struggle now. If they fight like that again, they will both be injured. At that time, if the people of Shenwu door come to the door, they will be a little playful.


    Boom!


    They hit each other with fists and palms, but they both stopped at the point and separated quickly.


    Although they all exhausted their strength, they didn''t kill their hearts and would stop at the critical moment. So there wasn''t much damage.


    "Come again!" Yang Fan drank heavily.


    Huo Zhibai did not drag his feet, but directly took another shot, breaking the sky, covering the ground and moving the cloud hand, alternately, while Yang Fan continued to kill the soul.


    Soon, both of them were out of strength and out of breath. And the whole battle area was already broken and fragmented under the power of the two men.


    "No, this kind of war is meaningless." Yang Fan looked dispirited. Originally, he thought he had mastered all kinds of mysteries and thought that he could imitate the general playing method in his dream and burst out unusual power. Now it seems that he is still a little whimsical.


    "Boy, you''re stupid. If it weren''t for my grandfather, I knew what you thought. They thought you were playing a joke." Also at this time, Xuanwu hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "There is no shortcut in any way. I know you want to practice your martial arts, but you want to practice it in a small way? I can tell you for sure that the martial arts presented to you by your soul are absolutely the strongest posture that your martial arts can break out to your current level. If you want to understand it, you must go through the training between life and death. Like you, it''s a child''s play." Xuanwu said again.


    And Yang Fan also had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Xuanwu is right. There is no shortcut to anything.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and looked at Huo Zhibai:


    "Brother Zhibai, let''s have a real war. It''s useless to go on like this." Yang Fan said.


    Now, he has also found the problem. It is precisely because he has scruples in his heart and is afraid that each other will be injured. Therefore, in the process of fighting, he does not dare to show the real power of martial arts. It means nothing to be familiar with martial arts, even if you are familiar with it.


    Huo Zhibai''s expression was frozen at first, but he soon guessed Yang Fan''s purpose.


    Feed the war with war, feed the move with move.


    And that''s exactly what he wants. Now he has reached the edge of breakthrough, but that opportunity has not come yet. Therefore, he also urgently needs World War I.


    "Well, in that case, it''s a real war." Huo Zhibai''s eyes coagulated and his intention to kill began.


    immediately.


    Moving cloud hand reappearance.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. In an instant, the sky que appeared, the fire wing shook and the body moved sideways.


    At the same time, the sea of fire broke out directly, rendering half of the void directly. It was as red as blood, which made people shudder. It can be said that this time Yang Fan has no reservation, just like the real battle of life and death.


    In the camp, Liu Chongzhi and others were also surprised.


    "What are you talking about? Why do you fight again when you disagree?"


    "Shit, didn''t Third Master Huo stand up for Yang Fan yesterday? Why did he fight again?"


    "Are all geniuses so desperate? If so, I think I''d better be a mediocre."


    The crowd was shocked.


    But they also guessed that although there was a fight between Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai, it was definitely not a battle of life and death. After all, with their understanding, the people who can make Huo Zhibai value are certainly not those two faced and ungrateful people. Therefore, Yang fan can''t do that kind of treachery.


    Therefore, the people were just a little shocked and ignored it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark under the fog.


    Above a mountain, a Fortress stands.


    Here, it''s Lynch''s camp.


    Boom!


    "Shit, he''s bullying people too much. He Huo Zhibai is just a man with five levels of Dan. Why should he be arrogant in front of me?" Lynch was furious.


    In front of so many people, being directly ridiculed as a mediocre by Huo Zhibai is a great humiliation for him.


    "Hey, brother Lin, don''t be impatient. Huo Zhibai is really hateful. He doesn''t look at you and me so much. Anyway, we are also the masters of the elder brother camp in this evil land. In his eyes, we can''t even compare with the waste of a congenital state." Wu Dong said, his eyes filled with hate.


    "No, we can''t forget that. He is strong in fighting, but he is not invincible. Since he dare to admit that Yang Fan is on his side, it''s best. Let''s contact shenwumen directly. At that time, I don''t believe he can be so arrogant for the four of us?" Lynch gave a cruel voice.


    "Hmm? Brother Lin means killing people with a knife?" Wu Dong said, hesitating.


    After all, they are also Dayin''s people. If they unite outsiders to target Huo Zhibai, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, I asked for it. Besides, it''s enough for the Dayin camp to have us. It doesn''t hurt whether Huo Zhibai has him or not." Lynch said firmly, as if he had made up his mind.


    A flash of light in Wu Dong''s eyes;


    "OK, that''s settled. Let''s act now. Go to find the man of Shenwu sect and blame Huo Zhi for his white hair. Then I''ll see how he dies." Wu Dong agreed. They hit it off immediately, and then quickly left the camp and left towards the deep fog.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai after the camp did not know that a crisis was approaching.


    Now, the two are still fighting, but they will consciously stop for a moment after each fight. As if pondering and confirming.


    "Yes, that''s it. As soon as the sea of fire comes out, the battlefield is my home. In my home, what I can do is not just a single palm. But with the help of the sea of fire, I can catalyze the second palm, the third palm, and even countless palms."


    "The same goes for Vulcan boxing."


    "Moreover, as long as I operate properly, I can make this sea of fire become my world of death, rather than being scattered by one blow."


    Yang Fan kept thinking about it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more intense it was in his eyes.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s breath shook, and the aura around him surged towards him.

 Chapter 269

    "Going to break through?" Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    Huo Zhibai''s breath is restless. Obviously, he has felt the opportunity of breakthrough.


    "This heart is really big enough to choose a breakthrough here." Yang Fan shook his head and smiled without saying much. He sat down with his knees crossed. On the one hand, he repeatedly deduced his conjecture in his heart, and on the other hand, he defended Huo Zhibai.


    One day later, Huo Zhibai made a successful breakthrough, but he didn''t wake up. It was obvious that he was feeling the power after the breakthrough. And Yang Fan is closing meditation.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan knew the spirit in the sea, and suddenly the light flashed. Then, Yang Fan directly opened his eyes.


    "Coming!" Yang Fan said to himself, got up directly and went to the front of the camp.


    At this time, a large number of people had gathered before the camp. In addition to the Lynch and Wu Dong seen on that day, there were also two people.


    These two people are from the Shenwu sect, and their cultivation is also the six levels of human Dan territory.


    "Where''s Huo Zhibai? Let Huo Zhibai come out. Isn''t he a cow? Didn''t he say that we didn''t dare to do it that day? Today we come and let him come out and die." Lynch was so angry that he was about to kill Huo Zhibai.


    "Boss Lin, you''re kidding. We all belong to Dayin. What can''t we say?" The speaker is no one else, but Liu Chongzhi.


    Liu Chongzhi said, ha ha.


    "Go away, what kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me?" Lynch''s face turned and his eyes turned.


    Liu Chongzhi''s footsteps were fierce and his face turned red. Neither in nor legs.


    At this moment, Lynch''s hegemony also made people in this camp angry.


    "Lynch, give you face and call you boss Lin. are you really angry? You have the ability to shout in front of third Lord Huo? Do you have the courage?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who it is. I was told by third master Huo a few days ago that I didn''t even dare to fart. Now I dare to jump out. Do you want to humiliate yourself?"


    "Lao Liu, don''t be afraid of him. I''ll see how he dies when third Lord Huo comes later."


    Also at this time, voices appeared one after another, sharing a common hatred against the enemy, and all the voices were aimed at Lynch.


    Lynch''s face was also green and red. Obviously, under the stimulation of several people, he was also ashamed and angry:


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish. Do you really think I''m afraid of him? Can''t Huo Zhibai succeed? I want to kill you today. Look at him. Huo Zhibai just didn''t dare to say one more word." Lynch said, with a move of his feet and a quick blow.


    Liu Chongzhi''s face changed and he wanted to dodge, but his cultivation was the triple of Rendan. Facing Lynch, who was six of Rendan, he couldn''t dodge at all and was directly hit by this boxing.


    Poop poop poop.


    Liu Chongzhi directly fell to his knees and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Lynch, dare you do it?"


    In an instant, the crowd became restless.


    None of them expected that Lynch was so domineering this time. He didn''t agree with each other and shot directly.


    "Waste, my name is what you people can call me directly? It''s very kind of you to keep him alive because you''re disrespectful to me. Where''s Huo Zhibai? If he doesn''t do it, I won''t do it so easily?" Lynch said coldly.


    Compared with a few days ago, the behavior style is completely two people.


    All the people looked changed. In a panic, they dragged Liu Chongzhi to the rear for treatment.


    "Lynch, we don''t have third master Huo now. If you have anything to do, wait until Third Master Huo returns." Someone said.


    They have seen that today Lynch is to avenge a few days ago, otherwise he would not dare to take action on the spot. Since he dares to fight, it must be because he has prepared the means for Huo Zhibai.


    "No? I think I want to be a shrinking turtle. Hum, since he wants to be a turtle, Lin will see when he can shrink. If he doesn''t come out in a quarter of an hour, I''ll kill one of you. I see how long he can shrink!" Lynch narrowed his eyes and said with hate.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s face was filled with resentment.


    "Shit, Lynch, you bastard. You''re still the boss of one camp. You''re so shameless."


    "You can''t run away if you kill us. You know the temper of Third Master Huo. If you dare to touch us, Third Master Huo will let you return your capital with interest."


    "You dare to show off in front of us. In fact, you don''t need third master Huo. Even if Yang Fan comes, he can kill you."


    Said the crowd.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he realized that he was wrong and hurriedly said:


    "Yang Fan? The dog is really here. You two, you heard that Yang Fan is in Huo Zhibai''s camp." Lynch said, his eyes shining.


    Behind him, two people from Shenwu sect also took a step:


    Come directly to the person who spoke before:


    "Where is Yang Fan?"


    "I don''t know, what Yang Fan? I was talking nonsense just now." The man, named Zhen Guandong, was dressed in fierce flesh. At this time, he shook his head like a rattle drum and denied it directly in the face of the pressing questions of the disciples of Shenwu sect.


    "Dare you speak hard?" The disciple of Shenwu sect looked cold and slapped his shorthand.


    Pop!


    Zhen Guandong was directly thrown to the ground by a slap, and the whole person was directly prostrate on the ground.


    But the disciples of Shenwu sect obviously didn''t let him go and pressed step by step. Zhenguandong''s body kept crawling back to avoid.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell where Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai are. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first and then go into the camp to search." Said the man of Shenwu sect.


    "No, I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know." Zhenguandong gritted his teeth and said.


    "Brother Guan, don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill them. Yang Fanhe or Huo Zhibai will come out at that time. Based on my understanding of Huo Zhibai, he will never let these people die and remain indifferent." Lynch said aside.


    The slightest hatred is intended to be exposed in his words.


    "Well, you''re right. I have to say that Huo Zhibai is really good at governing. These people would rather die than say more. But in that case, I''ll help you." The Shenwu disciple said, clenched his fist and stepped out.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Enough!"


    As soon as their eyes changed, they looked in the direction of the voice and were seeing Yang Fan step by step.


    "Yang Fan, why are you here? Where''s the third master? Let the third master go."


    "They are here to target the third master. You go quickly. There are brothers stopping here."


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing out here? Go back!"


    Zhen Guandong and others spoke in an instant, and their faces were full of worry.


    Yang Fan gave an expression and immediately gave a wry smile. Although the words of these people are very ugly, they are all thinking about Huo Zhibai between the lines. I have to say that even Yang Fan is a little envious of this.


    "I Yang Fan appreciate your kindness. But how can I make you resist my own business?" Yang Fan said, bowing his hand to Zhen Guandong and others to express his thanks.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the Shenwu sect:


    "You want to kill me?" Yang Fan''s voice was stunned and asked faintly.


    "Hum, why not kill my Shenwu sect disciple and you?" Said the man of Shenwu sect.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to dare to come out. However, since you came out, everything will be easy to do. After I kill you, I''ll ask Huo Zhibai about the crime of hiding. Brother Guan, just watch in the rear. This person is from Dayin. Naturally, Lin will clean up the door and give brother Guan an explanation." Lynch said and came to Yang Fan with a fierce look:


    "Boy, die!"

 Chapter 270

    Lynch''s face is a kind of flattery and ruthlessness, which is very complex.


    His flattery is aimed at Shenwu sect and wants to show in front of Shenwu sect. And Yin is cruel to Yang Fan. He wants to get rid of Yang Fan and then be fast.


    All this is naturally due to Huo Zhibai.


    But really facing Huo Zhibai, he didn''t dare to do it, otherwise he wouldn''t find Shenwu sect. Therefore, he wants to kill Yang Fan and use Yang Fan''s life to find the venue.


    To put it bluntly, I want to use Yang fanliwei.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word. Looking at the excited Lynch on his face, he punched out the backhand sword.


    Vulcan fist!


    Before the fist arrives, the momentum has been sent.


    His sea of fire is his potential.


    Yes, this is the core of Yang Fan''s Enlightenment from the divine soul martial arts exercise this time. He always thought that martial arts was a means. But through the soul of martial arts, Yang Fan found that he was guarding Baoshan from beginning to end and never really brought the power of this martial art into play.


    Boom.


    The sea of fire rippled and wrapped Lynch in it in an instant.


    "Vertical son, dare you sneak attack?" Lynch''s face changed and turned to blow.


    But at the moment he turned around, Yang Fan''s Vulcan fist had attacked him.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fragmentation appears.


    But this is only the beginning. Now Yang Fan is not the original one. The Vulcan fist is not a simple blow, but a massacre, but annihilation.


    When the God of fire is angry, heaven and earth do not exist!


    Of course, Yang Fan also knows that now he just figured out the true meaning of this fist. If he wants to really burst out majesty, his strength is not enough.


    But with these, it''s enough to deal with the people in front of you.


    "No... Yang Fan, stop!" Lynch begged for mercy. Under one punch, he had broken his arm and disordered his internal organs.


    At this time, he thought of what Huo Zhibai said before that Yang Fan had been invincible in a war with him. At first, he thought that Huo Zhibai said it to show Yang Fan.


    Now it seems that this statement is true.


    "You only know that Huo Zhibai can''t be provoked. Unexpectedly, you can''t provoke me, Yang Fan." Yang Fan clenched his fist and said faintly.


    Boom!


    Ninety nine feet of fire surged, and a fist shadow fell again, but this time, it fell directly on Huo Zhibai''s face and exploded.


    "Is this... Yang Fan?"


    "He can kill six times a second? Is this the yellow pill with six flavors?"


    "Fart, six flavors are not enough. How can you get eight flavors? It''s too fierce."


    "Who can lend me some Yuan Li stone? No, I''m going to find a pharmacist. I''m so blind."


    Liu Chongzhi and others were stunned and shocked to death. They didn''t expect Yang Fan to fight, and they didn''t want Yang Fan to be so violent that he was killed with one blow.


    The right hand looked at Yang Fan and blew gently:


    "That''s right. It looks like a magic fist." Yang Fan chuckled.


    One punch in the head!


    One punch.


    If you can''t do this, how can you get the name of Fire God.


    "Yang Fan, do you dare to kill Lynch? Crazy, you know..." Wu Dong asked with a confused face.


    "I don''t know and don''t want to know. You don''t have to say more. I just ask you, are you coming to kill me today?" Yang Fan raised her head and asked.


    Wu Dong: "


    Wu moved his heart. When he came here, he naturally killed Yang Fan. But when the words came to his mouth, he counseled.


    I dare not say that I don''t even have the courage to look at Yang Fan.


    The two men of Shenwu sect frowned and looked at each other. They all saw a taste... Threat from each other''s eyes.


    "No, a Huo Zhibai is already an alien. If there is another Yang Fan, the place of sin, it will not be their family alone?"


    "Yes, take a look first. I don''t believe that Dayin can produce so many demons. The innate realm can kill people. The strong one in the middle of the Dan realm." When they heard a voice, they both looked on coldly.


    "Yang Fan, you''re too arrogant. You''re just born..." Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and still spoke.


    But the result was the same. Before he finished, Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    "If you think you can carry my two punches, you can do it." Yang Fan held his head high and was very indifferent.


    To kill Lynch, he used two punches, the first to break his arm and the second to break his life.


    Therefore, Yang Fan''s words mean that nothing can be solved with two fists.


    "And you two, I can tell you. I didn''t kill the people of Shenwu sect. It was a man named Hao ou. If you don''t believe it, you can do it." Yang Fan''s face was fearless and indifferent.


    Liu Chongzhi and others were directly speechless.


    Stunned, they even doubt whether Yang Fan is what they know now. Obviously, I haven''t seen him for a few days, but Yang Fan seems to have changed his character. Extremely fierce and overbearing.


    "So overbearing. But why do I have some expectations in my heart?"


    "Tut Tut, resist two punches? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. It''s what the innate state said to people''s Dan state, which can relieve Qi."


    "Hahaha, the point is, they don''t dare to do it. Are you angry?"


    Everyone has a feeling of relieving Qi when they speak.


    It''s so special.


    Especially at the thought that they were arrogant and insulted them wantonly before, but now they dare not even fart, people couldn''t help thinking


    Laugh loudly.


    Wu Dong and the two of Shenwu sect became more and more embarrassed.


    Because now, they really dare not do it.


    "Yang Fan, are you too arrogant? Even if you don''t have a disciple of the murderous martial arts sect, now you kill the camp leader of a camp. This kind of thing has never happened in the place of sin. You have risked universal condemnation." Wu Dong said, looking slightly at the two people in Shenwu gate. Seeing the killing intention twinkling in their eyes, his face was more calm.


    "It''s just killing a waste. I''ll take over his camp. It won''t have any impact." Yang Fan said casually and didn''t care at all.


    "You..." Wu Dong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Yang Fan was so decisive that he killed Dan Liuzhong without blinking. So for Yang Fan''s words, he is not even qualified to doubt.


    Even a man killed by Yang Fan''s two fists can be the camp leader. Why not him Yang Fan?


    "Yang Fan, right? That''s good. We shenwumen will naturally investigate what you said. Goodbye!" The man of Shenwu gate turned and wanted to go.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Wait, have you forgotten something?" Yang Fan walked forward step by step.


    "Yang Fan, what else do you want? Do you still want to do it?" Wu Dong''s face was very embarrassed.


    Shenwumen''s words gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. He and Lynch are grasshoppers on the same rope. Their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    Now Lynch is dead, and the biggest crisis is him.


    Therefore, now he can''t give Yang Fan any good tone.


    "Tear your face? Do you deserve it? I''ll kill you. Two punches are enough." Yang Fan snorted coldly, walked to Lynch''s body, took off his storage ring, kicked it out and threw his body directly to Lynch''s side.


    "I''m not a garbage shelter here. Take it away and don''t pollute my way out."

 Chapter 271

    Yang Fan''s figure stands proudly. Under the sunset, one by one, the meaning of invincibility emanates from Yang Fan.


    Wu Dong was extremely humiliated and clenched his teeth. He wanted to refuse to leave, but under Yang Fan''s eyes, his body couldn''t help bending down.


    A moment later, several people disappeared.


    "Brother Yang... No, master Yang, what''s going on? How can you make the relationship so strong?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for just a few days. It''s like you''ve changed a person. How can this happen?"


    "It seems that in the future, in addition to a third master Huo, there will be another master Yang in our camp." The crowd began to speak, and they were all very excited.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, but that they''re too weak." Yang Fan said with some embarrassment.


    He doesn''t know that Yang Fan knows his current changes. Although his combat power has doubled, he can''t really tell Qiang how to deal with them.


    Moreover, he did not expect that his action today would cause such a great response that people would change their calling.


    The crowd was silent.


    "It''s too special. It''s hard for people to live."


    "This is the most heartbreaking words I heard when I entered the land of sin, tie tie."


    "If they are weak, what are we?"


    After silence, there was a silence.


    Yang Fan also realized that there was something wrong in his words:


    "Sorry, I''m not aiming at you, I mean, everyone present..." Yang Fan wanted to explain. But when he said half the words, he found that he was poor in words and didn''t know how to explain it at all. The more he described it, the darker it became.


    Everyone looked black.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a bitter gourd face?" Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    Huo Zhibai appeared with a smile on his face. At a glance, he knew that he was in a good mood.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhibai has broken through again." Yang Fan said.


    Now Huo Zhibai''s cultivation has been six times of Dan, and he is extremely stable. Obviously, he has accumulated a lot and made little progress, and there is no sign of exaggeration.


    "OK, OK, but only Dan Liuzhong." Huo Zhibai said.


    There''s no shelf at all.


    "By the way, just now I felt the fluctuation of the battle. Is it Lynch''s bastard?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    However, before he could speak, the crowd had already spoken, especially Liu Chongzhi said directly:


    "Oh, Third Master Huo, don''t you know that Lynch''s dog just now depends on his own Dan Liu to force me to wait. See, I left it to him with this slap." Liu Chongzhi said.


    "Hmm? How dare he do it to you? I''ll destroy them." Huo Zhibai was furious.


    Jealousy of evil is his nature. Moreover, this can be seen from the people''s attitude towards him. Although they call him Third Master Huo, they get along with each other more like friends.


    But he was so angry that everyone looked at him with a playful face.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Zhibai was puzzled.


    "It''s late. He''s dead." Liu Chongzhi said, with some pride on his face.


    "Dead? How can it be? Who among you can kill him? Wait. Did you move your hand?" Huo Zhibai looks at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    But this time, it was the same. Before he could speak, he was interrupted again:


    "Third Lord Huo, you can''t imagine how strong Lord Yang was just now. He directly punched his head. He was so frightened that Wu Dong and Shenwu men didn''t dare to do it."


    "Yes, it seems that my camp will really rise in the future. With you and Yang Ye, who dares to provoke the five immortal sect?"


    Everyone looked excited.


    Huo looked straight at Yang Fan and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he gently spit out two words:


    "Pervert!"


    In the shenwumen camp, two figures sit opposite each other.


    These two people are the highest two in the shenwumen camp.


    No, we shouldn''t say the highest, because there is another person above, that is, smoke flying.


    However, Yanfei has no intention to manage things here. So they naturally become the two people who have the most voice in this camp. Different from Dayin, these people of shenwumen have only one camp.


    "Younger martial brother song, what do you think?"


    The name of the speaker is Zheng Xing, and the younger martial brother of song in his mouth is Song Qing.


    "What can you think? Yang Fan''s words are mostly true. Like him, the innate realm has the strength of cutting and killing elixir realm. Such a genius disdains to lie. However, he is so dazzling that I am jealous." Song Qing said.


    "It''s not just you. In contrast, he is the real genius. We have no comparability in front of him." Zheng Xing said.


    A wry smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, this is the second. But I don''t think Yang Fan is willing to be lonely. Even if he didn''t kill our Shenwu sect, do you think he will be kind to us in the future?" Song Qing said.


    "Do you mean that Yang Fan might attack us?" Zheng Xing''s face changed.


    "It''s not possible, but inevitable. So, senior brother, if we don''t want to be passive this time, the best way is to take the initiative." Song Qing said.


    Zheng Xing was silent. They naturally knew their identity. Like the people of Dayin, they are also sinners of Shenwu sect. In other words, they were exiled here because of some things.


    Now, this comfort is their only hope to live. Although they can''t get out, it''s comfortable for them to become the leader of a camp.


    Therefore, Song Qing''s words, Zheng Xing''s heart is also moved.


    "You''re right. Take the initiative. But Yang Fan''s fighting power is not bad. I''m not absolutely sure. We should contact others." Zheng Xing said.


    But he didn''t notice that Song Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, then recovered calm and nodded again and again.


    Evil city.


    "Are you kidding? A person with a congenital state can kill our people with one look?" A thick voice came out.


    "Really, father. The boy is not simple, and I can feel that he has gathered the spirit. The spirit of the innate realm, doesn''t father want to taste it?" The light of greed twinkled in Hao''s eyes.


    But he didn''t know. As soon as his voice fell, the figure suddenly got up in front of him:


    "What? The innate realm condenses the spirit?" Hao Lian said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, father? Is the spirit of the innate realm very strange?" Hao Hao said.


    "Strange? Hahaha, of course. My chance has come. Evil son, go. Now you take someone to Dayin and force them to hand him over." Hao Lian said, his eyes full of desire.


    Hao Hao was surprised. He had never seen his father''s expression before. He didn''t dare to pause at the moment, so he withdrew directly, and then took people to the endless mountains.


    "Innate soul is the root of evil. I''m only one step away from Tiandan. If I can devour an innate soul, I will break through Tiandan at that time." Hao Lian looked to the horizon and said to himself.

 Chapter 272

    The next day, with Yang Fan''s violent hand, the whole person was directly promoted to the same level as Huo Zhibai in the eyes of everyone.


    "Yang Fan, I feel I need to know you again." Huo Zhibai said, with a depressed face and no joy of breakthrough.


    "Don''t you already know each other?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "No, the Yang Fan I know is not so abnormal. Say, what did you get from fighting with me those days? You could blow up Lynch with two fists." Huo Zhibai frowned and stared at Yang Fan. His eyes were like a knife, as if he were going to peel Yang Fan layer by layer.


    There was a chill on Yang Fan:


    "I''m not interested in men." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Cut, it''s like I''m interested in you. I''m just curious how you suddenly become so powerful." Huo Zhibai said.


    He knew very well that even when he fought with Yang Fan, he didn''t feel any change in Yang Fan''s combat power.


    But he is a breakthrough. Yang Fan seems to have changed into a person.


    In his view, this is absolutely unreasonable.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t explain.


    "This is secondary. You just need to know that we are friends, and our next goal is to leave this place of sin." Yang Fan said.


    Huo Zhibai smashed his mouth and said helplessly, "it''s the same."


    Then they looked at each other and smiled.


    However, just at this time, their eyebrows suddenly frowned: "evil gas? Is someone attacking?" Huo Zhibai said suddenly.


    "A total of 40 people came. Most of them were Dan Sizhong, one dan Wuzhong, two Dan Liuzhong and two Dan Qizhong." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as the breath appeared, Yang Fan directly sensed it.


    After all, although he has not broken through the human pill, the power of the divine soul is stronger than the general human pill realm.


    Then they walked side by side and walked out of the room.


    Outside the camp, Liu Chongzhi and others have confronted these people.


    "Boy, you are here. You were bad for me before. Today is your death!" As soon as Yang Fan appeared, Hao E''s eyes lit up.


    Huo Zhibai looked sideways at Yang Fan:


    "Is this what you call a group of evil creatures that devour human spirits?" Huo Zhibai said.


    "Almost, but it''s not appropriate to use evil seed. After all, his father is not a good thing like him." Yang Fan said softly.


    "That''s right. It should be said to be a bastard."


    They said to themselves that they didn''t see Hao evil at all.


    "Presumptuous! The humble existence dares to slander me." Hao Hao was extremely angry.


    burning shame and humiliation.


    At this moment, Hao Hao felt that all his inner anger was urged out. This time he led the troops to destroy Yang Fan, but unexpectedly, he was so belittled before he started.


    "Slander? You bastard deserve me to slander? Kill!" Huo Zhibai snorted coldly, and the frivolous color on his face disappeared. In an instant, he was full of killing intention, moved and rushed out in an instant.


    Poof poof!


    A blow to the sky.


    Huo Zhibai''s palm broke the sky, and the shadow of the palm fell, directly shaking the earth. Where he passed, he died as if heaven and earth were under pressure.


    "You dare to fight, two generals. I''ll give it to you." Huo Zhibai seems to have expected this scene for a long time, and directly ordered two people of Dan territory Qizhong to deal with Huo Zhibai.


    And he, with two other people, approached Yang Fan.


    Huo Zhibai''s figure paused, looked at Hao he, who was cruel and confident, and suddenly laughed:


    "Hahaha!" Huo Zhibai laughed and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Said the two men, Dan Qizhong.


    "I''m laughing at you for being such an idiot." Huo Zhibai said coldly.


    Their expressions were stunned, and evil breath surged out of them.


    "Die!" One person drank angrily.


    "I don''t know whether I want to die or not, but you will die today." Huo Zhibai smiled coldly.


    With that, Huo Zhibai moved, moved the cloud hand and pushed it out, directly fighting with them.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at the three people walking towards him, expressionless.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t kill you today. I''ll keep you and take you to the evil city to peel off your spirit and present it to my father." Hao Hao said with confidence.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Yang Fan gave a cold sound, and immediately his figure moved violently, and the fire wing appeared behind him in an instant.


    In an instant, Hao Fan appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Hao Hao didn''t react at all. When he felt it, he looked up and looked at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Ah!


    In an instant, a scream appeared.


    This eye contains the infinite war spirit of Yang Fan''s spirit. For this kind of evil cultivation that devours human spirits, it is completely fatal.


    The other two people, Dan Liuzhong, were also surprised and were about to shoot Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned, the spirit of war broke out, and then two screams appeared.


    "No... no way, your eyes. What power are you?"


    "How is it possible? How is it possible to have such a powerful spirit? It''s impossible. How can you do this?" Two people, Dan Liuzhong, hold their heads and scream.


    It''s horrible.


    Yang Fan''s eyes, to them, were like a long knife, directly piercing into their spirits. Even if they were Dan Liuzhong, they were seriously injured now.


    As for Hao E, he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up at this time, and the whole person was like dementia.


    Even the people in the battle stopped at this time. The two men, Dan Qizhong, also gave up Huo Zhibai directly and came to Hao evil to float him up.


    "The spirit was torn apart? It''s impossible. How did you do it?"


    "Even if people in the later period of Rendan can''t do this, how can you do it? Do you practice the way of God and soul like me?" The two people said in a deep voice.


    On the other hand, Huo Zhibai was speechless.


    "One look will kill a person, Dan Wuzhong? This is the Lord!" Huo Zhibai was helpless and completely speechless.


    Even, an extremely absurd idea came into my mind.


    "Maybe the first war a few days ago was my only chance to draw with Yang Fan." Huo Zhibai thought in his heart.


    As soon as this idea came out, Huo Zhibai was startled in his heart.


    As for Liu Chongzhi and others, they were also stunned at this time.


    The eyes looking at Yang Fan are full of heat:


    "Elder martial brother Yang, good job. Fuck them."


    "Hahaha, one eye kills five times and loses six times. Who else is this special?"


    "Those villains in the evil land are so vulnerable in front of elder martial brother Yang. Now I believe more and more elder martial brother Yang''s words. Maybe we can really get out of this evil land."


    No one is surprised.


    This scene directly set off a storm. Originally, although Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness was not weak, it was only respected by them at most. They just don''t believe what Yang Fan said about leaving here.


    But now, they also have a touch of hope in their hearts, a touch of hope to advocate freedom.

 Chapter 273

    How domineering is it to destroy the enemy at a glance?


    Yang fan can be said to have killed when he didn''t do it.


    "Boy, what did you do? Why did our childe''s spirit become like this?" Said the man of Dan Qizhong.


    "He''s too weak." Yang Fan didn''t lift his face, and said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s words made Liu Chongzhi and others speechless.


    You listen, you listen?


    Is that human?


    Is the person in the congenital realm too weak?


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would think Yang Fan was talking big.


    But everything you see in front of you shows that in front of Yang Fan, Rendan Wuzhong is really too weak.


    "Presumptuous! I''ll see what you''re doing?" The old man of Rendan Qizhong said coldly, stepped out step by step and directly urged the spirit.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit came from the pavement, and Yang Fan only felt a very disgusting feeling in his heart.


    "I hate the smell." Yang Fan''s bright eyes twinkled and his soul was turbulent. He shone directly through these eyes.


    The old man with seven heavy human Dan stopped suddenly.


    Looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    At this moment, he looked at Yang Fan with his eyes. Everything in front of him changed, as if he had entered a dreamland. In front of his eyes, there appeared a long knife, which could penetrate all his defenses and reach his spirit.


    Kick and stare.


    His body retreated directly, and he didn''t stop until he retreated several feet.


    "You... Your eyes... No, it''s your spirit. You''re just born. How can you condense such a strong spirit? No, I don''t believe it!"


    The old man with Dan Qizhong gasped and a cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Seeing this, another person came forward:


    "What''s going on?" He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had the ability to kill with his eyes.


    "His eyes are strange. I don''t know whether he has cultivated the secret skill of divine soul or his divine soul, which naturally suppresses us." Said the old man of Dan Qizhong.


    "Even you can''t carry it?" Asked another.


    "Can''t carry it!" The man answered truthfully.


    For him, Yang Fan''s glance, with a strong sense of oppression, left him nowhere to hide, as if the gods and souls were to be torn apart. If he hadn''t been trained to be Dan Qizhong, I''m afraid the result would be the same as Hao evil.


    Back off!


    In an instant, the two looked at each other and had a direct desire to retreat.


    "Have you left yet? Do you think this is a city of 100 evils? Come and go if you want?"


    Just then, Huo Zhibai spoke.


    He took a deep look at Yang Fan and directly punched out.


    As soon as their faces changed, their breath suddenly gathered, their hands condensed and moved forward.


    Boom!


    The two figures flew directly backwards.


    Under one punch, the ground where they were directly hit by Huo Zhibai cracked.


    "Yang Fan, I''ll take care of the rest of them. I''ll take care of you and leave them all." Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan walked quietly in front of Dan Liuzhong. With each step, the sea of fire on Yang Fan''s body spread out. When Yang Fan took the third step, the ninety-nine foot sea of fire had been fully formed.


    Two people, six heavy people in Danjing, turned and left. Even people Dan Qizhong want to escape. How can they dare to fight with Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, they are now in the sea of fire of Yang Fan.


    "Die."


    Yang Fan said faintly, and Huoshen fist fell.


    Clean and neat, without any fancy.


    Boom!


    Two figures suddenly arrived, and the breath gradually dispersed into a force full of evil breath. However, as soon as the breath appeared, it was directly burned by the scourge of Yang Fan and instantly turned into powder.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop. He didn''t know why these people came. But Hao Hao''s eyes were full of greed. His intuition told Yang Fan that their purpose was definitely not simple.


    In other words, it is definitely not simply from the standpoint camp.


    But for another purpose.


    But now, Yang Fan doesn''t care what the other party''s purpose is. Since they are from White Evil City, Yang Fan will kill them.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan rushed directly into a group of people in Dan''s four fold sin city.


    In an instant, screams were repeated.


    Even the people of Rendan Liuzhong can''t bear Yang Fan''s punch. For Yang Fan, these people are local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to one blow.


    Aside, Huo Zhibai''s eyes changed completely this time.


    "It seems that the boss of my camp can''t keep it in the future." Huo Zhibai smiled lightly, turned around and ran to them with a fist.


    One against two!


    It seems that he wanted to prove something. He completely fell into a violent state. He punched one punch after another. In the twinkling of an eye, he directly forced the two danqizhong people to retreat and vomit blood.


    As for Liu Chongzhi and others, they are completely in their position at this time.


    At this moment, their eyes turned back and forth, constantly turning on Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai.


    They were all speechless.


    Shock is not enough to describe their current mood. If there are words to describe their current mood, there are only two words: collapse!


    Yes, yes, it''s collapse.


    Whether it is Yang Fan or Huo Zhibai, the strength shown at the moment is what they once longed for.


    After all, how can Dayin be an ordinary Lord if he can be exiled here.


    Once, they also boasted of genius in their hearts, but now they have recognized themselves. In front of Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai, they don''t deserve it.


    At this time, the sound of battle in the field also gradually decreased.


    Yang Fan is invincible directly under the sea of fire. Between the fists and palms, one person will die.


    Huo Zhibai, meanwhile, became braver and braver. The two men, Dan Qizhong, were under his control and were seriously injured and had no support.


    A moment later, Yang Fan stopped.


    And Huo Zhibai''s finally blew out a punch and directly knocked the two danqizhong people down.


    "You... You''ll regret it."


    "Lord, you will avenge us."


    The two of them were dying, and finally fell unwilling.


    Huo Zhibai glanced lightly, disdained in his eyes, and then looked at Yang Fan, but found that Yang Fan had quietly looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Lao Yang, I''ll give you this camp in the future." Huo Zhibai shrugged slightly and said directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan naturally knew what Huo Zhibai meant, but he didn''t mean it at all. He came here only because of the token he brought before he came.


    But now, that''s a joke.


    "In this evil place, I have already said that whoever has strength will be the boss of this camp. Although I don''t want to admit it, now I have to say that your strength is already above me. I can''t compare with you." Huo Zhibai said, looking indifferent.


    But Yang fan can still hear the loneliness in his tone.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan smiled gently. Yang Fan also appreciated Huo Zhibai''s honesty.


    "You think too much. I can deal with them only because I have some special means. If I fight you... You should be better."


    "Besides, I have territory. I''ll leave it to you." Yang Fan said, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 274

    Fifty miles away, simple castles were erected.


    A group of people gathered together, a hundred and ten people. However, they are divided into two camps and confront each other.


    "Wang Wei, are you sure you want to gun the position of the Lord of this camp with me?" One said, frowning and killing machines surging.


    "Lin Zhuo, aren''t you awake? Do you think it''s still when Lynch is alive? Lynch is dead. What else can you be arrogant about? Now that you''ve reached your present job, open up and say, this camp, I want it." Wang Wei said.


    It looks like you''re going to get it.


    "So, there''s nothing to talk about. In that case, let''s fight. You and I fight. Whoever wins will control this camp." Lin said.


    "That''s funny, Lin table. You''re just Rendan Wuzhong. Do you think you''re qualified to fight me? I''m already the peak of Rendan Wuzhong." Wang Wei looked proud.


    Cultivation is, after all, the only criterion that determines everything. In short, strength determines everything.


    Lin''s face grew thick.


    He didn''t dare to open his mouth, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his nails fell into the flesh without intuition.


    Even the people around him were silent and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Lin table, forget it. If your brother is still there, we will support unconditionally. But now, your brother is no longer here. Wang Wei''s cultivation is the strongest here. It''s not impossible to be the owner of this camp."


    "Yes, Lin table, I think, just let Wang Wei be the Lord of the film emperor."


    "Well, although we are also extremely unwilling in our hearts, we have to consider some things carefully."


    Also at this time, around Lin table, the people who had followed him spoke one after another.


    Lin desk''s face became more and more embarrassed and angry.


    Trees fall and macaques scatter!


    But he didn''t expect to be so straightforward this time.


    He still remembered that after Lynch''s body was sent back, everyone shouted for revenge. But now, only two days later, people directly defected.


    Wang Wei, meanwhile, burst out laughing:


    "Thanks to you, in that case, I won''t respect you. Don''t worry, my cultivation is about to break through the six levels of human Dan. At that time, you will not be treated unfairly in front of the five immortals. Moreover, Wang is confident that I can lead you to live in this evil place." Wang Wei said excitedly.


    In the distance, Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai looked at the field.


    "This is the territory you want. Although there are a lot of people, they don''t look good." Huo Zhibai shook his head and said.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    Originally, Yang Fan had this idea after killing Lynch.


    But now seeing the performance of these people, Yang Fan''s heart is silent.


    I don''t have any ideas.


    These people... Don''t deserve it!


    It''s not about their accomplishments. The most important thing is that Yang Fan doesn''t feel anything about the way he got along with him.


    "What do you think?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    "I don''t have any idea. It''s all here. Take it! Moreover, I have a feeling that the people in the place of sin will soon make a comeback and attack on a large scale. Therefore, more people always have more combat power." Yang Fan said.


    This point was born in Yang Fan''s heart when Hao evil appeared.


    But he''s not sure.


    I just feel that the other party will not give up so easily.


    "Hmm? You mean the evil city? I don''t think so. Now it''s less than a month since the semi annual sweeping. They are too busy to worry about themselves. How can they come to us at this time?" Huo Zhibai was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but I feel they are very interested in me. Besides, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. I''m a riot constitution. Wherever I go, I''ll be in chaos." Yang Fan said casually without paying any attention. Huo Zhibai''s eyes behind him were messy.


    With that, Yang Fan kept walking and walked directly into the entrance.


    "This camp, I want it." Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    In an instant, everyone turned around.


    "Who are you? If you know where this is, you dare to go wild?"


    "Yes, it''s just a natural environment. Dayin is really getting worse and worse. Everyone goes to the place of sin. Moreover, he is still mentally retarded."


    "Even if you are mentally retarded, you still don''t know how to live or die."


    In an instant, there was an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of contempt and completely ignored Yang Fan.


    "You talk too much!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Then his eyes shrunk, his spirit moved, and a touch of war spirit condensed on Yang Fan.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    "What ghost is this? No, it''s the spirit!"


    "No!"


    ... scream, fall directly on the endless pain.


    Yang Fan withdrew his eyes and looked at Wang Wei:


    "I want to be the leader of this camp. Do you have any opinion?" Yang Fan asked.


    He has understood the current situation, and the person in front of him is the key.


    "Boy, although I don''t know why you can gather spirits in Rendan realm, who can enter here is not a genius? If you are in the same realm as me, maybe I will give you some points. But now, I want to know, who gives you the qualification and courage to talk to me like this?" Wang Wei said with disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and continued to move forward.


    "Hmm? Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Do you dare to move forward? Do you dare to do it?" Wang Wei became indifferent in his eyes.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly darkened and a figure appeared.


    "You talk too much!" Yang Fan punched out.


    This punch is just a casual punch, but Wang Wei can''t resist it.


    In front of Yang Fan, Wang Weilian didn''t have the qualification to show his martial arts.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion appeared. Wang Wei''s body was directly hit more than ten feet away by Yang Fan, fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "You... How is that possible!" Wang Wei was shocked.


    He didn''t even see how Yang Fan shot. It was too fast. It seemed that Yang Fan had bombarded him in an instant.


    This feeling made him feel boundless fear.


    Also at this time, Lin''s table moved with anger in his eyes:


    "Yang Fan, you are Yang Fan, right? Did you kill my brother?" Lin table clenched his fists and the murderous spirit erupted.


    Yang Fan turned faintly and looked at Lin table:


    "The murderer is a constant killer. He wants to kill me, so I''ll kill him. What''s the problem?" Yang Fan asked.


    Behind him, Huo Zhibai looked at Yang Fan and looked dignified.


    He didn''t know what Yang Fan had realized, but Yang Fan gave him the feeling that he was a different person. It seems that a long sword has been out of the body and its edge is exposed.


    Because he fought with Yang Fan. The original Yang Fan, although his strength is extraordinary, and his will is firm. But it''s not as violent as it is now.


    Or, sharp!


    "No, when this matter is over, we must ask clearly." Huo Zhibai thought in his heart and looked at the field again.

 Chapter 275

    If he didn''t know that Yang Fan had never left from beginning to end, he even suspected that he had been changed by the people of sin city.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big change.


    In the field, Yang Fan stood proudly in a green shirt.


    The crowd has dispersed.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages seems to have become their instinct. Wang Wei''s accomplishments were the strongest before, so they put aside the Lin table and stood on Wang Wei''s side. But now Yang Fan, let them feel a danger, so they directly avoid driving. For fear that the battle between Yang Fan and others will not be affected.


    "No matter what, you killed my brother. This revenge must be avenged!" Lin table gnashed his teeth, and the five powers of Rendan broke out.


    He leaned over and stared, leaped vertically and horizontally, and burst out together.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged, but he was a little curious, because Lynch didn''t choose to fly.


    "He is the soul of earth martial arts. Air combat will affect his combat effectiveness. Xiaofanzi, it''s not a big problem. Fuck him!" In the sea, the sound of Xuanwu fell.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, rushed quickly, the sea of fire started, and the shadow of the fist reappeared.


    Boom!


    The two people''s fist collision immediately condensed the surrounding air, and countless smoke and dust stirred up.


    But immediately, a figure flew directly backwards.


    It''s Lin table.


    Lynch couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s two fists. One punch was enough to deal with him.


    The sea of fire on Yang Fan''s body immediately retreated, and the whole person stood proudly on the spot. Looking at the forest table that had fallen in the distance, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Releasing Buddha and killing a person has reached a cold-blooded level for him.


    "Yang Fan, I want to turn my eyes here."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Wang Wei''s eyes were deep and incomparable, staring at Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t kill him, but he had a feeling of survival.


    One punch.


    Just one punch.


    He has a feeling that if Yang Fan wants to kill him, he only needs one punch.


    "My Lord, I am willing to submit. This is all yours. I am willing to submit to you. I believe that under your leadership, our camp will unify the whole sin land and compete with the sin city." Wang Wei said directly.


    But he didn''t think that as soon as his voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure had raided in front of him. Together, there is a flame and... A fist.


    "He''s going to kill me!" A thought flashed through Wang Wei''s mind, but it was his last thought. The thought flashed and darkened his eyes.


    "I didn''t ask you." Yang Fan punched him and opened his mouth lightly.


    People who originally belonged to this camp suddenly dared not take a breath.


    Didn''t you ask him?


    Are you asking them?


    Even Wang Wei is not qualified to answer. What qualifications do they have?


    For a moment, there was incomparable silence.


    At this time, the six figures appeared directly.


    Shenwu sect, Qingyang sect, Kuangdao sect, and Beichen empire.


    Except for the two people of Shenwu gate, the rest are people Dan Qizhong. And they, of course, are the Lord of Yang Fan''s inquiry. There are two people in Qingyang sect, one from Crazy Dao sect and one from Beichen empire.


    "Yang Fan, you are so rampant that you kill people if you don''t agree with your words? Who gives you this qualification?" The two men of Shenwu gate stepped forward and their faces were silent.


    "You have strength, no personality and such a heart. Do you still want to be the leader of this camp? I disagree." Said another.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai also came to Yang Fan without saying a word, but his attitude will show everything, that is, advance and retreat with Yang Fan.


    "And you?" Yang Fan looked at the other four.


    "Yang Fan, this is not Dayin, this is the land of sin. Do you want to make a mess here?" Said the strongman of Qingyang sect.


    "People of Qingyang sect?" Yang Fan raised his head and flashed away.


    This killing intention is not concealed.


    The strongman of Qingyang sect can naturally feel it, and his eyes suddenly change:


    "You want to do something to me, Qingyang sect?" The man said, standing directly with the people of Shenwu gate.


    After all, Yang Fan''s fighting power at the moment shocked them and dared not test them easily.


    "Qingyang sect? You know better than me what it is that can come here. This is a place of sin. You are just the abandoned children of the so-called immortal sect."


    "The reason why you are holding the banner of Xianmen is to tell yourself that you have not been given up, but to comfort your sad and poor self-esteem."


    "But unfortunately, it''s just self deception." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The place of sin is the prison of Xianmen. At best, they are guards. At worst, they are imprisoned.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.


    Everyone knows this, but they all know it. As Yang Fan said, it is to comfort their so-called self-esteem. But now, Yang Fan will break everything.


    This fig leaf is useless.


    Huo Zhibai looked at Yang Fan with dignified eyes. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t understand.


    I don''t understand at all.


    He didn''t know what Yang Fan had experienced in just a few days and why there was such a change.


    If we say that the previous Yang Fan had no desire and no dispute. But now, it is sharp.


    He didn''t know this change, sometimes good and sometimes bad, but he didn''t hesitate and stood beside Yang Fan decisively.


    At this time, the faces of several other people were also instantly embarrassed.


    Yang Fan''s words poked straight into his heart.


    "Hahaha... You''re right. We''re just prisoners."


    "After all these years, I just want to go home... I want to go home."


    "I hate that I just offended the grandson of an elder and expelled you to this sinful place. Why do you do this to me?"


    Also at this time, voices appeared one by one.


    Roar, anger, roar, pain... All kinds of emotions change in it. But no surprise, they are all in pain.


    Even the people of Shenwu sect have a complicated face at the moment.


    Qingyang sect, Beichen sect and crazy Dao sect were also silent.


    Yang Fan''s words have caused even greater attacks on them.


    "Yang Fan, what is your abacus?" Huo Zhibai shook his head and said.


    Among all the people, he was the only one without the slightest influence. Because he never forgot the word "prisoner", which he always remembered in his heart.


    Moreover, no one in his camp has ever forgotten this identity.


    But, in addition to them, the rest of the people have long fallen here and buried these two words themselves. This place of sin has been regarded as a small world. And they are the leaders of their respective immortal families.


    Now it is revealed by Yang Fan. How sad is it?


    "This is the place of sin. There is no immortal gate here. There is only one will here, that is, to leave." Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and said seriously.


    Especially when it comes to the last four words, it is more firm.


    He''s leaving!


    That''s it. Because if he wants to leave, he must eliminate the land of sin, and before that, he must let everyone understand that here, they are prisoners, not saviors.


    "What a prisoner. I can''t imagine that among these people, what they see most clearly is a congenital environment."

 Chapter 276

    Man Dan Bazhong!


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at the void. He saw a figure walking out of it.


    His breath is very concise and thick.


    "This should be Yanfei who came into Shenwu sect recently. His strength is not bad." Huo Zhibai reminded that his eyes were also dignified. Obviously, Yanfei also made him feel pressure.


    "Smoke flies!" Smoke flies from home.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I''ve been here for half a month. To be honest, I''m disappointed here. But you''re interesting." Yanfei said with a smile.


    "And then?" Yang Fan said.


    For Yanfei, Yang Fan also dared not underestimate it. Of course, not only the other party''s accomplishments, but more importantly, the other party''s words at the moment have no slightest worry, as if he deliberately entered this evil place.


    If he enters by himself, he must have a purpose.


    "Then? Naturally, you can help you. Well, you can play with me in the future. No one dares to underestimate you. I can even take you out of here." Yanfei said.


    Play?


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Do I look like I''m having fun?


    Not only Yang Fan, but also several people from the sect also woke up at this time, especially Song Qing and Zheng Xing of Shenwu sect.


    Leave!


    These two words are the voice of heaven for them.


    "Childe, do you really have a way to leave?"


    "Senior brother Yan, take us away, take us away. We''ve had enough of this place."


    "Sir, I would be very grateful if you could take us out of here..."


    Everyone spoke.


    But before the words were finished, Yanfei directly interrupted:


    "Noisy!"


    When the smoke flies and the momentum is shocked, the eight heavy breath of human Dan spreads out. For a moment, everyone turned pale.


    "I just said to play with him, not with you. You have regarded this as your home. What else can you think of?" Yanfei said without mercy.


    This is much more cruel than what Yang Fan said. He doesn''t give them a face at all.


    Yang Fan: "


    Somehow, in Yang Fan''s mind, he directly thought of Hou buchen, Chang Baisui and the rosefinch who had fallen into deep sleep.


    Inexplicably, he felt this person in front of him, and these three people seemed to


    But in the eyes of the public, there was a great panic.


    It can''t even be described as panic, but fear and loss of soul.


    Because the hope ignited in this moment and collapsed in an instant, this kind of blow is not something that ordinary people can bear. It''s like a place where you meet sweet dew after a long drought, but you finally find that the other party is just passing by.


    This result is unacceptable to them.


    "No, this is a place of sin. It''s a cage. Take me away. As long as I can go out, I can follow you. You let us go east and West. You let us kill dogs instead of chickens!"


    Immediately, the person of Qingyang sect said directly.


    "Take us away and get me out of here. I''d like to follow you, too."


    "As long as the childe takes us out, I am willing to submit to the childe and be a slave and servant!"


    Immediately, countless voices appeared again.


    They looked eager and watched the smoke fly. But Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    After a while, he said:


    "Do I look like a garbage collector?"


    In a word, clean and neat.


    In his eyes, these people are rubbish. Even the people of his shenwumen are not surprised.


    It can be said that the only exception is Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yanfei''s eyes also looked at Yang Fan;


    "Why, what do you think? If you agree, I''ll take you away and take you to play. You know, this place will be in chaos in less than a month. Besides, I can tell you, this time, it''s different from before." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan raised his head violently:


    "What''s the difference?"


    "This time, it should be the outbreak of this evil place. Because the monster in the center has been enough for so many years. He''s leaving here, so this time, it won''t be the same as before. It''s just a small fight. This time, he wants to get rid of it." Yanfei said.


    "You seem to know a lot." Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    The heart is also considering the truth of what Yanfei said.


    I can''t believe all his words, but I can''t help believing them.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am. This time I came to this evil place. In fact, my grandfather couldn''t bear it and wanted to save these people. But I''m disappointed that they didn''t have the value of saving them. You and Huo Zhibai didn''t lose your original heart. So I decided to take you away." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan is indifferent and thinking in his heart. He didn''t know whether what the man said was true or false.


    Huo Zhibai, however, looked at Yanfei and asked in a deep voice:


    "Shenwu gate should be headed by the Zhong family. The Yan family has never heard of it." Huo Zhibai said.


    But in fact, when he said this sentence, he already showed his attitude and wanted to go out. No matter how well he hides, it has been shown.


    "Ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is to show ignorance. Now I don''t think you deserve to be taken out." Yanfei said.


    Suddenly, Huo Zhibai was stunned and looked at each other strangely, suppressing his anger. At this time, Yan Fei looked at Yang Fan:


    "What do you think? Although you''re just born, your strength is not weak. I feel that your strength and ability are seven times stronger than Dan and eight times stronger than Dan. Of course, if you meet a genius like me, you can only stop." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan looked up at the smoke flying. This sentence always felt a little different.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Although this sentence is the key behind it, you don''t have to belittle yourself. After all, you''re just born." Yanfei said, taking silk for granted.


    "Yang Fan doesn''t need to pay attention to him. This guy is just a fool. Although his cultivation is good, does he come and go in this evil place?" Huo Zhibai said that he had doubts about Yanfei''s words.


    "No, what he said is true. He is different from us. We are transmitted in, and he comes in step by step." Yang Fan said, looking straight at Yanfei.


    As soon as the smoke flies, the color of playfulness on his face disappears without a trace.


    No surprise, Yang Fan was right.


    Without any deviation.


    "How did you see it?" Yanfei asked.


    "I guess." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    In fact, with the current Yang Fan, I can''t see it naturally, but it is reminded by Xuanwu. In a word, there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure and basaltic, it can avoid many detours of Yang Fan.


    Huo Zhibai stopped talking and the whole person was silent.


    At the moment, no matter Yang Fan or Yanfei, the dialogue between them makes me feel out of place.


    As if IQ had been rubbed on the ground.

 Chapter 277

    Smoke flies better. After all, it comes suddenly and mysteriously.


    But Yang Fan gave him a mysterious feeling.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Yanfei looked at each other and did not dodge.


    "Xiaofanzi, this boy has a secret treasure and can plan the route. That''s how he came in. It shouldn''t be difficult to go out." Knowing the sea, Xuanwu said.


    "Lao Zu, that''s not the point. The point is what he said before. Is it credible? Will this evil land really collapse?" Yang Fan asked.


    He is worried about this. Now he has finally found an opportunity to awaken the soul of Jin Wu. If he leaves like this, Yang Fan will not be reconciled.


    "It should not be. I also feel that there is a breath in this evil place, which is about to wake up. And the time is about a month. So his words are credible." Xuanwu said.


    But I didn''t say much.


    He wants to see Yang Fan''s attitude towards this matter.


    "Grandpa, what should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Yang Fan was really confused. If he leaves at this point, he is unwilling. But this place of sin is too mysterious. Especially from Huo Zhibai''s mouth, he learned that existence. If it exists at that time and really wants to destroy this evil land, it is unknown whether he can survive at that time.


    "Do it yourself." Xuanwu can handle it at will.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    At this time, Yanfei also spoke again:


    "How''s it going? If you want to go, I''ll take you away. As for the rest of them, just live and die." Yanfei said, not paying any attention to the hatred in the eyes of the people.


    Go your own way, no matter what else.


    But they dare to be angry but dare not speak. Yanfei''s strength is here. Even if they are not happy again, it is useless now.


    "You already know whether the land of sin is going to collapse?" Yang Fan asked.


    The young man came here at the same time as him. Even a few days earlier than him. If Yanfei came for this purpose at that time.


    So big Yin Chen Ziwei''s heart, his heart can be punished.


    "Yes, but I don''t know much. Basically, only the existence of the sect leader''s level can be known. But I was an accident, so I came here to see if I can take my Shenwu gate out. However, seeing that they are so happy, I even regard it as the epitome of Dongda road. In that case, I have to help them." Yanfei said with a curl of his mouth.


    There was pity in his eyes.


    Yang Fan, however, turned cold.


    Sure enough!


    "Unexpectedly, at that time, Chen Ziwei wanted to die." Yang Fan has a clear mind.


    It was cold.


    But soon, Yang Fan also wanted to understand. Between myself and Chen Ziwei, I should have been immortal for a long time. If it weren''t for the existence of qianzhenxiong, I''m afraid the other party would have shot long ago. Coupled with the existence of CHIDI, I''m afraid it directly makes Chen Ziwei decide to let him fall into the land of death.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan suddenly looked up and said:


    "Sorry, although I believe you, I refuse. But I hope you can help me take some people if you can." Yang Fan said.


    What naturally occurred to him was Liu Chongzhi and others.


    Although they only got along for a few days, they were not bad tempered.


    "No? Do you want to stay here and die?" Yan Fei was stunned and looked stunned.


    Since he came here, he naturally knows why these people have come to this point. Although he was disappointed with others, he took a look at Yang Fangang. After all, Yang Fan is definitely a young genius for his fighting power. How can such people die by themselves.


    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to leave like this." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    He didn''t say more. What he wanted was naturally an opportunity to awaken the soul of Jin Wu.


    Only Huo Zhibai knows this.


    "Don''t want to leave like this?" Yanfei said a word in his mouth and his eyes rotated.


    "Do you know anything I don''t know?" Yanfei asked, looking at Yang Fan with a deep face.


    "Nothing, but I came here for other purposes. I don''t want to live up to others." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    "Foolish. You know nothing about this sinful place. I don''t know who entrusted you with what, but in my opinion, you have only one way to die if you stay." Yanfei was stunned. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to give him such an answer.


    "In that case, Yang Fan has more good intentions, so I''ll say goodbye." Yang Fan said and turned to leave.


    Originally, he came to collect territory today. He wanted to gather all available forces to deal with white evil city.


    But now, No.


    As Yanfei and others said, these people have enjoyed it. I can''t count on them at all. Maybe I''ll stab them in the back. Instead, I''d better give up directly.


    Huo Zhibai saw Yang Fan leave, took a look at Yanfei, said no more, and followed Yang Fan.


    As for Yanfei, he looked at the crowd faintly and shook his head:


    "Although you let me down, I''m still willing to give you a chance." Yanfei said.


    In an instant, people''s eyes suddenly burst and flashed, as if they had caught the last straw and hurriedly looked at the smoke.


    "Gather all the camps in this evil place. There should be riots in this evil place in three days. If you want to leave, you can get through this crisis. Those who survive, I''ll take you away." Yanfei said, looking at the direction Yang Fan left. He looked dignified and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In another place, Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai stand opposite each other.


    Outside the door, a group of people were busy.


    "You said, did Third Master Huo and elder martial brother Yang fail in their graduation today? How come they all have a bitter gourd face when they come back?"


    "No, it''s not too much to say that they are abnormal. What can happen to them in this evil place?"


    "Ah, forget it, don''t guess. When they come out, ask and you''ll know."


    The crowd said and left directly.


    "Yang Fan, come on, what have you been through? Why do I feel that you are now the same as before?" Huo Zhibai asked, worried in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. I''m just immersed in a state." Yang Fan said.


    Yes, what he has been feeling these days is a state. The form demonstrated by the spirit is not only the use of martial arts, but also a feeling when shooting.


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand that feeling.


    He also asked Xuanwu about this. But Xuanwu gave him only two words, and he realized it himself.


    In desperation, Yang fan can only use the most primitive way, that is imitation.


    As a result, he didn''t disappoint Yang Fan. This imitation changed Yang Fan''s mentality, which is why he explained it at this time.


    "A state? What state?" Huo Zhibai was puzzled.


    Yang Fan''s explanation was so casual that he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Invincible state." Yang Fan said again.


    Huo Zhibai: "

 Chapter 278

    Invincible state!


    Five simple words left Huo Zhibai speechless.


    Who dares to say invincible in the world of practice?


    Don''t say it''s human Dan territory, even if it''s heaven Dan territory, who dares to say he''s invincible.


    "Yang Fan, this is not funny." Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "I''m not kidding. What I feel now is an invincible state." Yang Fan said with a serious face.


    Huo Zhibai raised his eyebrows:


    "Yang Fan, do I look stupid? Or am I too talkative to make you think it''s OK to play casually?" Huo Zhibai rose to the occasion.


    "What? Are you going to fight me?" Yang Fan squinted.


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a roar in the back of the camp. The two figures began to collide madly, with fists and palms staggered.


    For a moment, all the people in the camp took a look.


    But at a glance, they all turned their eyes to the past and didn''t care about here at all. In their eyes, this is already a normal state. It seems that the two have been fighting since the first war.


    After a moment, all the sounds disappeared.


    After the camp, two figures lay on the ground.


    Yang Fan''s mouth overflowed with blood, but Huo Zhibai was beaten black and blue, and his breath was disordered.


    "This result is a little unexpected. Before the breakthrough, I can suppress you. Now I''ve broken through, but I''m not your opponent." Huo Zhibai said.


    Very lost.


    But there were not many accidents. After all, when Yang Fan shot today, he already had such an awareness.


    "This result is a little unexpected. I didn''t think of it myself." Yang Fan gave a faint sound. Then the mind turned and the divine consciousness entered the sea of knowledge.


    "Lao Zu, you said before that Huo Zhibai could skip the first World War. Now do you mean that I now have the strength of the later stage of World War I man Dan." Yang Fan was very excited.


    To tell you the truth, he is a little angry.


    Once upon a time, he dared not think. With his original talent, he was not invincible among his peers.


    But now, he can not only fight beyond his level, but also fight across several levels.


    Even, Yang Fan has defined himself as a genius in his heart.


    If this is not a genius, who else can say it is?


    "Why, that''s enough? Feel invincible?" But just then, the sound of Xuanwu appeared.


    Unusually cold.


    Yang Fan was stunned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    But the next sentence from Xuanwu also made Yang Fan completely confused: "I''ve been watching you these days. You can study the wonderful function of the sea of fire. To tell the truth, I''m very happy. But what you do next makes me think you''re a fool."


    "The biggest fool in nine days and ten places!" Xuanwu said, the color of anger has been shown.


    "Imitation? In my opinion, this kind of behavior is an idiot." Xuanwu added.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that exaggerated." Yang Fan said weakly, trying to refute.


    "Shut up. What makes me feel ridiculous is that you are satisfied. You are satisfied? How can you be satisfied?" The indifference in the Xuanwu voice became more and more obvious, which made Yang Fan feel like Wanjun gravity pressing on him.


    "I......" Yang Fan wanted to speak, but he was speechless.


    If it was someone else, Yang Fan might be able to refute.


    However, in front of Xuanwu, Yang Fan was ashamed.


    "Although I don''t know how you fish in troubled waters and imitate a bit of taste, in my grandfather''s opinion, you are already on the wrong path and go farther and farther." Xuanwu said.


    "What? Lost?"


    Yang Fan was startled and did it directly. He was in a cold sweat.


    Huo Zhibai also noticed the change of Yang Fan and quickly opened his mouth:


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    Yang Fan turned and took a look:


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back and heal first. Find a way to solve it yourself." Yang Fan said, without any hesitation, he went straight back to the room.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked, flustered.


    At this time, Yang Fan has also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s absolutely impossible to make the Xuanwu ancestors so angry.


    "Yang Fan, do you think your martial arts can be achieved by imitation?" Xuanwu drank coldly.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The track is extremely mysterious and mysterious. Yang fan can only imitate it.


    From expression to action, all this was tested after he confirmed it in his mind. Obviously, the combat power has doubled. Now even Huo Zhibai, who is six times Dan, is suppressed by himself. You know, Huo Zhibai is not an ordinary practitioner. He can also surpass his level.


    This is enough to prove that his imitation is in the right direction.


    But I didn''t expect that it would make the Xuanwu old ancestor so angry.


    He wanted to explain, but when he thought of the attitude of the Xuanwu ancestor, Yang Fan could only swallow what he thought in his heart.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of shit luck you have taken, it can double your martial arts and combat power. But I can tell you that if you continue to do so, you will lose a lot. The reason why I suppress you is to accumulate your inside information to the extreme, but now you make it difficult for me to do it." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    With his current background, if he wants to, he can break through the realm of human elixir at any time. Even if it wasn''t for the suppression of Xuanwu ancestors, Yang Fan had tried to break through. Therefore, Yang Fan naturally attaches great importance to what the Xuanwu ancestor said now.


    Also at this time, the Xuanwu tone was slightly slower:


    "The reason why I suppress you is that you still have room to improve your strength. Although you can kill enemies across a few small realms now, do you know that this kind of thing can''t even fart in a slightly larger place. Let''s say that in the reckless wilderness, anyone who is caught in the name of genius can kill across a big realm. Even more!"


    "Now, you awaken five martial spirits, which is the biggest shit luck you have ever had. Moreover, by chance, you have condensed the divine soul directly in the congenital environment. Moreover, you are still a super divine soul."


    "To control this innate advantage, we can''t fight across the first level. Fortunately, it means complacency."


    "Come on, tell me what qualifications you have to be complacent and show off in front of my ancestors. In other words, if you control this resource, even a dog can cross levels and kill several. What do you have to worry about?"


    Xuanwu said one after another.


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    For the first time, it was impossible to be so angry by Xuanwu. But he knew that Xuanwu was telling the truth.


    I am really complacent, and I really want to show off.


    But now it seems that in Xuanwu''s eyes, he is just a joke.


    "I was wrong." Yang Fan said frankly.


    "It''s good to admit that you''ve done something wrong. Since you''re wrong, do you know what to do next?" Xuanwu said, looking at Yang Fan solemnly.


    "I don''t know. Please teach me." Yang Fan looked modest.


    At the moment, his heart has also been inspired by Xuanwu with a higher determination. He also wants to try whether he can do it or not and cross a large-scale war.


    But at this moment, Xuanwu''s words almost broke his faith:


    "Actually, I just feel you are wrong. But as for what to do... I don''t know." Xuanwu is still serious and harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 279

    I don''t know


    Yang Fan frowned deeply and his breathing became rapid.


    It''s too bullying. You scolded and forced you to pretend. Now you say you don''t know?


    Yang fan can''t accept this ending.


    "Why, do you still want to rebel?" Knowing the sea, Xuanwu looks like killing you again, which directly removes more than half of Yang Fan''s anger.


    "Grandpa, I advise you to be kind. After all, I am the master of this body." Yang Fan is not angry.


    "So what?" The Xuanwu light fluttered down a sentence.


    Yang Fan was silent and had no temper at all.


    For a long time, Yang Fan said:


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on? What''s wrong with me? Can I make you so angry?" Yang Fan learned from the pain and realized the key to asking you. Is it true that Xuanwu ancestor didn''t know?


    impossible.


    If a person who has existed for many years can''t even say the problems existing in a congenital realm, does it mean that he is a strong person?


    However, there is still silence in the sea.


    Helpless, Yang Fan could only sigh and began to review his actions in recent days, but no matter how he looked, his current state was better than before. At least, his combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. After all, he was seriously injured in the first battle with Huo Zhibai, who was Dan Wuzhong.


    But now, he has been able to fight and suppress Huo Zhibai after the breakthrough.


    "Ah! Inaction is in the wrong way! Xiaofanzi, I''m from here. I''m afraid you''ll get lost." At this time, the Xuanwu ancestor said again.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    This sentence is a little heartbreaking.


    Inaction is on the wrong path


    I never thought that the way I thought I was right was just a wrong way in the eyes of Xuanwu.


    "I don''t understand, Grandpa. It''s clear that your way is wrong. Why can you improve your combat effectiveness. But the more so, the more uneasy I am. Imitation is good, but there are some things that can''t be imitated."


    "You should remember that there has never been any invincible means, nor any invincible power. Only... Invincible people. Any power, any means, is extraordinary because of people."


    "If you continue to be invincible, I won''t stop you. But if you lose your job, I''ll persuade others to stop investing in you. Even if you awaken the soul of the five elements, we won''t help you any more. When we recover, we''ll leave."


    The voice of the Xuanwu ancestor fell and was extremely serious.


    And Yang Fan, silent.


    He knew that Xuanwu was not joking. Because it''s too serious.


    At the beginning, when he was training his martial arts skills, the Xuanwu ancestor was still giving advice, but now he is angry again.


    "Lao Zu, I see." Yang Fan said.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been floating these two days. That''s why the Xuanwu ancestor gave him a slap in the head.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xuanwu buried his figure in the sea.


    "Understand? Understand? I can''t figure it out. It''s obvious that it''s just imitation. How can I imitate so much?" asked the grandfather. However, I still can''t let him go on like this. Although it''s strange, it will hurt himself in the end. Invincible... Is it imitation? " The ancestor of Xuanwu said to himself and went on silent.


    Yang Fan has been meditating.


    His eyes are dignified, as if he were absent-minded.


    In my mind, I filter my behavior these days over and over again.


    The more you think about it, the more Yang fanyue thinks he is an idiot.


    "I blindly pursue to improve the combat effectiveness of martial arts and imitate the traces of Kung Fu, but I forget that there is no trace at all." Yang Fan thought.


    At this moment, he recalled the war in his dream that day again.


    In that state, almost no strike has a special charm, while Yang Fan is only imitating one of the traces. Therefore, Yang Fan''s hand now is just a punch.


    Defeat the enemy with one blow.


    But when it comes to the root, he is still facing too weak people. If the people in front of him are like Yanfei and others, and one punch is fruitless, then there will be only a dead end waiting for him.


    "No wonder Lao Zu is so angry. Fortunately, there are Lao Zu, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll really lose myself and be complacent."


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Now, he has a feeling that he is abandoning the basics.


    In that dream, it was clear that each attack was invincible and impeccable, but I had to take it out of context and imitate one of the States and the traces of a shot.


    This kind of thing is an idiot.


    What he really needs is that kind of invincible faith.


    Faith is invincible, and if you make a move, you are invincible.


    "I''m right. There''s no invincible means, only invincible people. What I need now is not to imitate that kind of martial arts."


    "But to unite the belief of invincibility!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    One thought, all thoughts.


    At the same time, a simple and seemingly ordinary light flashed on Yang Fan.


    But then, on Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, the starry spirit suddenly gave a meal, and then it was shining brightly.


    Knowing the sea, the Xuanwu ancestor quietly showed his head and looked at the changes above the spirit of Yang Fan.


    Eyes, color change.


    "Pervert, I''m just complaining casually, which has really changed his mood. This mood has a trace of invincibility. However, this is only the beginning." Satisfaction twinkled in Xuanwu''s eyes.


    Look at Yang Fan again, the breath on his body has converged, and the whole person looks more and more deep.


    In the room, Huo Zhibai is sitting on the top of the city, staring at the room where Yang Fan is located.


    Suddenly, there must be something in my eyes.


    "That''s..."


    At one moment, he felt that the blood of his whole body was accelerating, as if he had been affected by some force.


    "It seems that I guessed right. That time was the only time I could fight him without losing." Huo Zhibai muttered to himself with deep eyes.


    But the next moment, his face was relieved.


    He walked outside the camp.


    In a flash of time, it is three days.


    For three days, Yang Fan didn''t even go out of the room door. At Huo Zhibai''s command, no one bothered.


    In the room, Yang Fan quietly opened his eyes, which flickered like a knife light. Even in the room, they were swept by a faint breath.


    Click, click!


    The wall is cracked and cracks are everywhere.


    Who could have thought that this was just caused by Yang Fan''s eyes!


    Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to all this.


    "It''s not enough, but it''s not a big problem. There''s still time. I should be able to feel something before breaking through Rendan. But now, I need to fight. It''s better to fight behind closed doors." Yang Fan thought.


    Then Yang Fan opened the door.


    But found that Huo Zhibai had been waiting in front of his door.


    "World War I?" Yang Fan said, with a twinkle of war in his eyes.


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t fight. Three days ago, there was a special feeling in your room. From then on, I knew I couldn''t fight. However, if you want to fight, some people." Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "What do you mean?"


    "The hundred evil city has been dispatched. I''m afraid what Yanfei said is true. Now the white evil city can''t sit still." Said Huo, looking straight ahead.


    Yang Fan, looking along Huo Zhibai''s eyes, just saw a dark figure, constantly impacting.

 Chapter 280

    White evil city is coming!


    Yang Fan has guessed this. He didn''t expect the other party to come so soon.


    "Prepare for war!" Huo Zhibai gave an order.


    Step, step!


    Outside the camp, dozens of people have been directly prepared with a solemn face. Compared with before, it''s just two people.


    "This time out, not a city." Huo Zhibai said in a deep voice.


    Then he explained to Yang Fan.


    War is inevitable between this place and the place of sin, between practitioners and the place of sin. It''s a miracle if they are safe with each other.


    And between the two sides, there are also constant wars. However, it is the first time that so many cases have been dispatched at one time like today.


    "What he said is true, and this is only the beginning. The real riot is behind." Yang Fan said.


    But there was no evasion in his eyes.


    Now, he is in need of a war. How could he give up such an opportunity.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned. He just wanted to ask, but Yang Fan has directly displayed zongtianque and charged quickly.


    "Brothers, kill!" Huo Zhibai didn''t stop at the moment and went straight into the air.


    As soon as the breath of Liu Chongzhi and others changed, the momentum of Rendan broke out instantly, and the yuan force surged up in the air.


    Yang Fan attacked the past, but unlike Huo Zhibai and others, he didn''t use the fire wing.


    Even at the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t even use his martial arts and spirit.


    He rushed directly into the power of the endless sin city and began to fight.


    "The city Lord has ordered that those who catch this person alive will be rewarded with a hundred triple spirits, four ten and five one."


    Just then, a voice appeared and led a group of people to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be fixed. He looks at the people who are coming and picks up the corners of his mouth.


    This group of people he knew was the city where Hao Hao was.


    "It seems that their purpose is not simple. If I killed their people, I wouldn''t be so targeted." Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    Now this situation is far more than Yang Fan thought. Of course, even if it is targeted, Yang Fan doesn''t matter. On the contrary, Yang Fan is now eager for this kind of battle.


    However, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, his mind was pulled back.


    In front of him, several figures had rushed in front of him.


    "Ha ha, mine, mine."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll fight with anyone who rob me."


    "Ha ha, you''re slow. He''s mine." One by one, the figures showed their teeth and claws.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Yang Fan was stunned and punched.


    Boom!


    A figure was directly pushed back by Yang Fan, and directly withdrew from a distance of more than ten feet, losing combat power in an instant.


    The rest of the people were stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Fan''s fist to be so strong.


    Yang Fan''s expression was also stunned.


    "Too weak." Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    As soon as their faces changed, their faces became ferocious and ferocious.


    "Weak? An inborn state dares to say we are weak, boy. When I catch you, I will frustrate you." A sound appeared, and immediately a claw shadow fell directly.


    Boom!


    What can be answered is Yang Fan''s fist.


    With one punch, the figure was directly bombarded by Yang Fan.


    "Too weak!" Yang Fan frowned.


    This time, it directly aroused the anger of the people in this evil city.


    All of a sudden, the figures were frantically attacking Yang Fan. Most of what these people cultivate are the power of gods and souls, which is extremely evil.


    Especially this person, so many people shot at the same time, even Yang Fan felt a deep sense of filth and evil, depressing his heart.


    Yang Fan doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s spirit began to shake directly. In an instant, a surge of fighting spirit condensed on Yang Fan.


    "No, I can''t use the spirit. If I use this power, I can''t confirm the way I want to go." Yang Fan thought in his heart that his eyes were horizontal and directly suppressed the power of the spirit.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan turned his eyes and directly punched the crowd.


    Vulcan fist!


    Boom!


    The person closest to Yang Fan was directly blown away, his chest collapsed directly, and the power of the divine soul became extremely weak in an instant.


    "Impossible... Why can your power hurt my soul?" The man uttered a cry of horror.


    They majored in spirits and relied on the power of devouring human spirits as the source of cultivation, so the spirits were particularly powerful. But unexpectedly, now they can''t even get close to Yang Fan''s body, but they are hurt by Yang Fan''s fist.


    What shocked them even more was that the power of the fist hurt their spirits.


    "This man is so weird. No wonder the city leader caught us alive. Unexpectedly, the power of his innate realm can hurt our spirits."


    "Don''t be careless. The martial arts of the innate realm can hurt our spirits. There must be some power we don''t know."


    "Come on, let''s go together. I don''t believe that ants kill elephants. He can beat so many of us."


    For a time, everyone in the evil city shot at the same time.


    However, instead of fighting on their own, they are scattered and forced from all directions to the center.


    At this moment, none of them dared to underestimate Yang Fan, and each of them exuded the power of good spirits.


    But this is not vulgar, and it is only relative to their current state.


    "No, it''s still wrong. Even if I don''t use the spirit of knowing the sea to spread the spirit of war, it''s difficult to oppress me. In this case, I''m already invincible."


    "In this case, it is impossible to unite the belief of invincibility." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    He was scolded by Xuanwu. He realized that what he should go was to condense his invincible faith. This war is the starting point of Yang Fan.


    His mind is clear, and he already has a Zou shape, but that feeling is very ethereal. It is clearly within reach, but it feels very far away.


    This is also the reason why Yang Fan''s two openings were too weak before.


    People in sin city thought Yang Fan was talking about them.


    But in fact, Yang Fan is talking about himself.


    "Grandpa, can you isolate my knowledge of the sea? Now I can''t condense my faith with the power of God and soul." Yang Fan said.


    "Have you figured it out? You need to know. If you cut off your knowledge of the sea, it means that the connection between you and me will cut me off. Now, I am the most suitable for me in the knowledge of the sea. I can''t help you back to Dantian." The sound of Xuanwu appeared.


    Yang Fan looked dignified.


    But a moment later, he said directly:


    "Yes, I think so. Let''s cut off my knowledge of the sea. This time, I want to rely on myself." Yang Fan said, with great perseverance.


    In silence, Yang Fan''s state of mind changed again.


    A seeming momentum breeds on the rise.


    Knowing the sea, the Xuanwu ancestor was surprised in his eyes and immediately shook his huge double heads:


    "It seems that this boy is better than I thought." Xuanwu said a faint word, and then his body sank. At this moment, Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea also completely sank.


    Without a trace.

 Chapter 281

    The deepest part of the land of sin, the jungle is dense and the sun is out of sight.


    More misty mists began to spread out from the central place.


    "Chalk, are you really going out?" An old man in a gray robe said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the old man was seriously injured, and even his mouth seemed weak.


    "Human beings, don''t challenge my patience. Do you know that you are the first person who has been around me for so long and I haven''t eaten you yet. But you should know that I don''t eat you. It''s not how strong your means are, but just thinking about the past. But don''t take it for granted. This can become your capital to stop me."


    A voice came out.


    Then, a monster with a dark body walked out of the depths slowly. And in the wings of his nose, there was also a gray smell.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    For this breath is one of the sources of this evil land. At this moment, visible to the naked eye, the breath spewed out from the mouth of the monster and directly hovered over the void, becoming a fog that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "No, chalk, you have cholera in this sinful place. Do you want heaven and earth to be pathetic? If so, you will certainly cause the attack of the heroes of heaven and earth. I don''t want you to go out for your own good," said the old man in grey robe.


    "For my good? Attack in groups? I will kill the world and tremble. Human beings, don''t measure me by your world. You know nothing about the word power." Said chalk.


    Then he looked up to the horizon.


    "Too long, too long. I can''t wait." Chalk said, turning and walking towards the depths of sin.


    However, when he came to the grey robed old man, he said again:


    "I''ll leave here for the last month and a half." Chalk said, and the figure gradually disappeared.


    The grey robed old man''s face sank. Just about to speak, he affected the injury. Finally, he sighed and began to go in another direction.


    On the other hand, the battle between the evil cities in the evil land of Xianmen has entered a white hot stage.


    Where smoke flies, it is also a fight.


    Yanfei stood with his hands on his back, standing on a castle, watching the fighting below, indifferent.


    The whole battlefield is tragic.


    Here, except for the dozens of people where Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai are located, all the people of Xianmen are basically gathered in their camp. And there are many. Basically, there are six people who are Dan six, and there are two people who are Dan seven.


    This strength is not strong.


    But even so, in the impact of this evil city, there are still heavy casualties.


    "Childe, help me."


    "Childe, if you do it, they will definitely be vulnerable. Please help us for the sake of being the same five immortal sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Several voices appeared and begged smoke to fly.


    But Yanfei''s eyes were indifferent.


    A moment later, he said:


    "Yang Fan is right. You have no fighting spirit in your heart for a long time."


    "The reason why you were expelled here is that you are young and brave and not afraid of power. Not to mention your talent, that blood is what I value most."


    "But now, you have no blood in your heart. It''s not worth my shot." Yanfei said, turning to look into the distance, and this direction is where Yang Fan is.


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally realized what it means to commit sins and not live.


    It''s so delicious.


    Before, in the face of this group of existence full of evil, it was a complete collapse.


    But now, after closing the sea spirit, Yang Fan realized how difficult the road he had to take was.


    Several times, Yang Fan has been approached by people. If his body is not strong enough, and he knows the sea and has a Xuanwu seat, these forces are enough to seriously hurt Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan even couldn''t help but want to open the power of the soul, but no matter how he shouted, Xuanwu didn''t respond.


    Let Yang Fan want to cry without tears directly. He can only suffer by himself. He is like a headless fly and keeps groping.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing? Why are you so weak?" In the distance, Huo Zhibai directly killed a man, Dan Wuzhong''s evil creature, and looked at Yang Fan with a puzzled face.


    Previously, Yang Fan took the lead in the battle. He thought Yang Fan had found the way he wanted and was ready to show his strength.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s fighting power is greatly reduced, and there is no violence when he fought with him before. Even when I first fought with him, I couldn''t reach that level.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, what''s going on? Aren''t you withered? I remember you were fierce?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yang, if you can''t speak in advance, we''ll block it for you."


    "Don''t hold on, there are us!"


    At this time, Liu Chongzhi and others began to ridicule.


    They were also surprised that Yang Fan''s strength should not be just like this. As for the title, it was also changed at the request of Yang Fan.


    "Joke, I still use you? I can handle it myself." Yang Fan responded with a heavy heart.


    "No, it''s definitely not because of the sea of fire. The sea of fire is an additional means of divine fire determination, which can improve the power of martial arts, but it''s not inevitable. But now I play fire fist and miesheng palm, but I still feel that I lack something." Yang Fan thought.


    But at this time, a figure had rushed in front of him. Yang Fan couldn''t help saying that another punch came out between his backhands.


    Boom!


    The figure was also thrown out by Yang Fan, but did not cause any fatal injury.


    "What''s the difference? As long as we understand this, the power of these two martial arts will be greatly improved."


    "It is an invincible belief, but how can this invincible belief be condensed?" Yang Fan''s heart is blank.


    No thoughts at all.


    He has clearly understood what Xuanwu said. All means are not invincible. Any means varies from person to person. So at this moment, he was willing to put all his eggs in one basket, isolate the soul of the sea god, and fight with his hands without skills, fire sea, or even zongtianque.


    But at this moment, more and more figures also impacted and directly hit Yang Fan''s body, and there were evil souls who wanted to attack Yang Fan''s spirit.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Yang Fan burst and retreated several feet, with a sweet taste in his mouth.


    "Shit, it''s a shame for you, isn''t it? I''m in a hurry. I''ll start the fire directly and kill you."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lifted and his killing intention grew.


    "War!"


    After a deep drink, Yang Fan took the initiative to join the battle group again, directly punching and then punching.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    With Yang Fan''s initiative this time, one figure after another, the kite generally flew backwards.

 Chapter 282

    Under the setting sun, the wind is like a knife, and the blood becomes a river.


    The creatures in this evil city are also human beings. They are evil only because they have cultivated some power, but they are also flesh and blood.


    At the moment, Huo Zhibai killed nearly 100 people alone, and Liu Chongzhi and others have killed nearly 200.


    Of course, they are not without damage. From the initial dozens to now, there are only 18 people left.


    But in their eyes, they did not retire, as if such things had long been used to.


    "Third Master, there are too many people. I''m afraid the evil city will die this time." Liu Chongzhi said faintly.


    "I know. In fact, it''s not just them, we''re also playing with our lives. Besides, this time, ten deaths and no life." Huo Zhibai said in a deep voice, without any concealment.


    Brush!


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t expect to be so serious this time.


    "However, it''s nothing. Anyway, when we come here, we''re basically doomed. Here, cultivation resources are scarce and our aura is thin. It''s difficult for us to improve our cultivation. If we can''t improve our cultivation, we''re basically waiting for death. Now it''s good. At least, we can have a vigorous battle." Huo Zhibai said, slightly adjusted, and his eyes locked on the battlefield.


    Liu Chongzhi and others were silent.


    After a moment:


    "The third master is right. He is indifferent to life and death. If he doesn''t accept it, he will do it!"


    "Yes, fuck."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s go together on the huangquan road."


    In an instant, more than a dozen people were filled with emotion and blood.


    At the next moment, more than a dozen figures rushed into the battle group again, fearing death and fighting madly.


    Huo Zhibai turned slightly and looked at Yang Fan who was fighting. A touch of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth and shook his head slightly. Then, he moved his body, walked through the air, and dropped his cloud hand, which directly shocked the creatures of more than a dozen sin cities and killed them in an instant.


    At the moment, Yang Fan was extremely anxious.


    He was still fighting, one punch after another. Even he didn''t remember how many punches he had thrown, and his arms were numb.


    There are no fewer evil creatures who died under his hands.


    "No, it''s still wrong."


    "The power of Huoshen fist is definitely more than that."


    "I want invincible... What is it?"


    Yang Fan''s mind has been in chaos. He keeps fighting, regardless of his thinking.


    But this point has always been incomprehensible. Especially now, he can clearly feel that he seems to have caught a corner and is only one foot away from what he wants.


    But this step is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    This man''s cultivation is extremely terrible. He has reached the eightfold of human Dan.


    As soon as this person appeared, he directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Including the creatures of the evil city under attack, they also stopped their attack and retreated automatically.


    This person is Hao Lian.


    As soon as Hao Lian appeared, his eyes directly focused on Yang Fan, but immediately, he frowned deeply.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the divine soul has been condensed in the congenital environment? Why can''t our Lord feel any divine soul power in you?" Hao Lian said, with some anger.


    It''s as if a farmer who has worked hard for a year finds no fruit at all in the harvest season.


    That''s the mood.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and looked at Hao Lian with a sudden in his heart.


    "They come for my spirit?"


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. No one knew about his gathering of spirits. Even Huo Zhibai couldn''t feel it. Unexpectedly, it was pierced by the other party''s words.


    In the distance, Huo Zhibai was also stunned. He looked at Yang Fan with deep eyes.


    "The innate realm condenses the spirit. What a Yang Fan, how many things do you have that you haven''t shown." Huo Zhibai said to himself and looked at Hao Lian.


    Hao lianfan knows how many things Yang Fan has to hide for him.


    With Yang Fan in this state, he can''t carry it!


    With this in mind, Huo Zhibai walked directly into the air, opposed Hao Lian across the air, and asked:


    "Hao Lian, this time, is your evil city going to fight a fish to death?"


    Hao Lian glanced contemptuously:


    "The fish will die and the net will be broken? You think highly of you. The fish will die, but the net will not be broken. However, to the disappointment of the city Lord, the man who thought there was a congenital realm to condense the spirit seems to be nothing now." Hao Lian said, looking slightly at Yang Fan, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Yang Fan raised her eyes and looked at Hao Lian.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s fire wings moved, and flames surged wildly, twinkling, which directly formed a sharp contrast with the night curtain at the beginning of the dark night.


    "Do you want the innate soul?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. He is Rendan Bazhong. Now you are not his opponent at all." Huo Zhibai directly opened the cableway and came to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan waved his hand slightly and looked at Hao Lian:


    "I have what you want. But now, I hide it. But can I ask you a question?" Yang Fan''s eyes are full of blood. Obviously, in order to condense this invincible will, he has been extremely anxious and involved his mind.


    There has been a call for enchantment.


    "Yang Fan, you''re so obsessed. Although I don''t know what you''re practicing in the end, you''re really not suitable for World War I now. Leave it to me." Huo Zhibai naturally saw Yang Fan''s mistake and said with worry in his eyes.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    He has now made a foot in the door. At this time, if he gives up, he is afraid that everything will fall short.


    Hao Lian''s pupil also shrinks at this time. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan should admit it so generously.


    "You said you condensed the innate spirit?" Hao Lianmu is suspicious.


    I don''t believe what Yang Fan said. Because he has absolute confidence in himself, and now he can''t feel any divine power on Yang Fan.


    "Yes, but there is a flaw in my divine power, which can''t be displayed now. If you can answer me a question, maybe my divine power can be used." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What''s the problem?" Hao Lian was stunned.


    "Now, in this game, is your strength the strongest?" Yang Fan asked, his eyes motionless.


    Hao Lian''s eyes showed a touch of caution. I don''t know why. Now Yang Fan asked, which made him shrink back.


    However, since Yang Fan has admitted that he has a congenital spirit, he will forcibly suppress it.


    "Of course, the city''s master Dan Bazhong has a powerful spirit. Don''t look at Huo Zhibai next to you. He is a little genius. But he is vulnerable in the eyes of the city''s master." Hao Lian said, with a proud light in his eyes.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and then took a deep breath.


    "I see. Now that you are the strongest. Then, kill you, I am invincible!"

 Chapter 283

    Yang Fan''s eyes were like a knife, and his shallow figure took a step forward.


    In an instant, no one was surprised.


    Huo Zhibai stared at Yang Fan with an ignorant face.


    Now Yang Fan has his own blood, but more of it is the enemy''s, and the blood drips from him.


    But now, it was so quiet that everyone was shocked by his words, so the sound of blood dripping was particularly harsh.


    "Kill me? Are you sure?" Hao Lian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked disdainful.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like this in this sin city. Even in the thousand evil city, he is also in the ranks of experts. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    But now, in the face of Yang Fan''s sentence, he directly felt that it was funny.


    "I''m afraid he''s crazy. He''s just born and talks about killing Dan Bazhong. This is looking for death."


    "Ignorance is a sin. Look, the city Lord will slap him to death."


    "A slap? You look at him too high. I feel that once the spirit breath of the city Lord shakes, I can kill him."


    Countless voices appear. After shock, it is ridicule and disdain.


    Huo Zhibai looked puzzled and came to Yang Fan:


    "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? That''s human Dan eight fold, and the power of the divine soul is incomparably powerful. Under the five fold of human Dan, you don''t even have to shoot, and you can wipe out the pressure of breath. Even if it''s me, you can''t resist five breath in front of him. Even if you pretend to force in front of me, you still want to fuck him?" Huo Zhibai Yuanli transmits sound.


    However, Yang Fan did not move.


    He can still hear these words. Obviously, Xuanwu opened a path and did not completely isolate Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, and I''m better than ever." Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    All he knew was that he wanted to take an invincible road.


    But it has never been possible.


    Until Hao Lian appeared in front of him, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Because before, he thought complicated and complicated a very simple problem.


    What is invincible?


    Invincible is invincible in the heart and invincible in the eyes.


    If you kill the enemy who stands in the way in front of you, you are invincible.


    When you read, your heart becomes clear.


    Yang Fan''s face also showed a look of incomparable self-confidence. In his eyes, there was nothing but Hao Lian.


    As long as you beat this figure down, his way will be through.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that his words at this time caused a series of reactions.


    Knowing the sea, the Xuanwu ancestor suddenly raised his head:


    "Invincible in the heart, invincible in the eyes... The boy has realized it clearly. However, this road is too difficult to walk. On the peak road, kugu mountain, he wants to take such a road. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad." Xuanwu muttered to himself.


    Deep in the land of sin, chalk opened his eyes from his closed eyes.


    "The artistic conception of martial arts is too shallow. However, his spirit should be more delicious than those wastes." Chalk said faintly and quietly closed his eyes.


    In another place, an old man in grey robe also looked in this direction:


    "Hmm? What a strong will. Are you one of the five immortals?" The grey robed old man''s eyes coagulated and a touch of sorrow appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then repaired himself and recuperated the injury.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, Yang Fan said a word and looked at Hao Lian.


    Hao Lian was shocked. At that moment, he felt a sense of crisis from Yang Fan.


    "Impossible. How can a mole ant in a congenital realm make me feel a sense of crisis? It must be an illusion." Hao Lian''s eyes narrowed.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s body, knowing the sea, was quietly unsealed, and the power of the divine soul was also displayed.


    "The spirit?" Hao Lian''s eyes brightened with infinite surprise.


    "Ha ha, originally, the city Lord thought he was disappointed this time. Unexpectedly, you really have a divine soul. The innate realm condenses the divine soul. OK, ha ha ha, it''s not worth the city Lord to come this time." Hao Lian laughed wildly, and his eyes were greedy. He immediately flashed fiercely. His figure disappeared directly, turned into a residual shadow, and suddenly rushed over.


    Seeing Hao Lian''s hand, Yang Fan hurriedly stopped his mind and clapped it with his backhand.


    One palm, destroy the soul!


    At the same time, outside his body, fire overflowed.


    Boom!


    When the palm falls, the air is scattered by Yang Fan, forming air waves and dispersing.


    However, Yang Fan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Because of this slap, he shot empty.


    Even Hao Lian''s clothes didn''t scratch.


    "Danger!"


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s heart sank. Out of instinct, Yang Fan turned directly and punched fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a bang, Yang Fan''s figure was pushed back directly.


    Hao Lian''s figure also gradually emerged:


    "It''s too weak. I dare to say that I want to kill me. I don''t know what it means." Hao Lian snorted coldly and said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s body was shocked, and Tu yuan force surged wildly, aggravating itself and forcibly stopping the trend of retrogression.


    This result surprised Yang Fan.


    At the moment, his arm was tingling, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked and bleeding.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s eyes began to dignify.


    "Your boy is crazy. This is Rendan Bazhong, and he is majoring in the spirit. Without the backing of the spirit power, who gives you the courage to resist." At this time, the voice of Xuanwu also appeared in the sea.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank:


    "Lao Zu, didn''t I say that I had the strength of Dan in the later stage of World War I? Why do I feel that I have no power to fight back in front of him?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "Idiot, you have the strength of Rendan in the later stage of World War I, but he has reached the eight peaks of Rendan and majored in divine spirit. The divine spirit is incomparably powerful. Even if it is not better than the existence of Tiandan realm, it will not be much worse. More specifically, he already has the divine spirit of half step Tiandan. In the area covered by the divine spirit, he can easily detect the next action you want to take and occupy the congenital advantage. How can you stop it?" Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly and secretly said that he was still floating. In the face of such a strong person, he should directly display the power of the divine soul at the first time. It''s ridiculous that just now he wanted to fight with the other party with simple martial arts.


    "Yang Fan, I can feel that your state of mind has changed. If you realized the belief of invincibility a few days ago and opened another door of martial arts, you have just stepped forward in this door and stepped in. However, I would also like to remind you that there are still misunderstandings in your thinking. Do you remember that I told you that no means is invincible, the means are extraordinary because of people, and the real invincibility is people. So, you However, you have clearly realized that cutting off all the front enemies is the invincible road you want to take, so why stick to the means? "


    "Since it''s the enemy, it''s over. No matter what means you use, as long as you can turn over the other party, you''re invincible." Xuanwu ancestor said in knowing the sea and ordered Yang Fan.


    "Living is invincible." Another sentence from Xuanwu ancestor.


    "Living is invincible?" Yang Fan''s heart moved and his mouth talked to himself. The whole person seemed to fall into a wonderful state.


    The eyes of Xuanwu ancestor are full of joy. He believes that Yang Fan will gain something.


    After a few breaths, Yang Fan opened his eyes:


    "Lao Zu, you''re right. No matter what means, it''s my own means. Only those who live have the capital to say invincible." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for? Fuck him! Fuck him, and you will enter a new world."

 Chapter 284

    In the field, everyone naturally doesn''t know that between these few interest rates, Yang Fan''s heart journey.


    Especially Helian, who was already dazzled by the surprise.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan now is an opportunity at hand. Where can I think of others.


    "Yang Fan is right. Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Apart from your destiny when you come to this evil place, you must die if you condense the spirit in the innate realm." He Lian took a quick step, grabbed his hands, and the space rose again. His hands began to twist.


    He felt as if he was going to suck from the front.


    "Sea of fire!"


    As soon as Yang Fan drank in his heart, his body moved, and the sea of fire spread in an instant.


    Boom.


    The light of the sea of fire flickered and swallowed up Hao Lian''s power in an instant. The sound of stabbing was imperceptible in the void.


    And Hao Lian''s figure came to an abrupt end at this moment.


    "You have great martial arts skills. It seems that you are really a little genius. No wonder, even the people over there attach great importance to it. However, no matter how powerful your martial arts skills are, it depends on yourself. Your accomplishments are here. Even if your martial arts skills are against the sky, they are useless."


    Hao Lian said.


    Yang Fan was unmoved. As soon as the sea of fire came out, his whole body was bathed in the sea of fire.


    At this time, Yang Fan unexpectedly found that the power of this sea of fire is also increasing day by day, and the beating of each flame has an inexplicable meaning.


    This idea integrates the invincible road that Yang Fan feels in his heart at this time, and happens to coincide.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time, flames floated in the disaster and surrounded Yang Fan.


    It is the rosefinch divine fire, the three flavor real fire, the fire of yin and evil, as well as the earth fire and the three sky mysterious fire.


    Among them, the rosefinch fire directly fell on Yang Fan''s eyebrows, and the remaining flames fell on Yang Fan''s limbs respectively.


    "This is..." Yang Fan was surprised.


    This change has never occurred before. But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, these flames disappeared into Yang Fan''s body in an instant.


    Then, in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, a message came.


    Vulcan body!


    "Vulcan body is the most important, and Vulcan comes to the world."


    Then there is the power information about this heavy God of fire.


    The God of fire comes to the world and burns the world.


    There are no too many explanations, only seven simple words.


    But even so, it also makes Yang Fan feel surging.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart began to accelerate. He didn''t expect that at this time, the Vulcan body entered the first level.


    "Lao Zu, this shouldn''t be. I didn''t devour the divine fire. How did the divine fire body upgrade?" Yang Fan looked stunned.


    "Because the invincible path you understand is the path taken by the person who created the five elements Shenhuo Jue in those years. Therefore, by chance, the Shenhuo swallowed by your Shenhuo Jue before is directly absorbed by the God of fire and the first priority of awakening." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded and was pleasantly surprised.


    Inadvertently, he wanted to gather only invincible faith this time. Unexpectedly, by chance, even the Vulcan body awakened to the first level and directly awakened.


    "That old ancestor, this fire god body is the most important. What degree will my strength reach?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xuanwu: "why don''t you ask me, how old is the rosefinch..."


    Yang Fan nodded fiercely: "how heavy has the rosefinch reached?"


    Xuanwu idiot looked at Yang Fan and said, "shut up, I''m a water beast. Can you ask me some professional questions?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately asked, "when can I awaken the spirit of water martial arts?"


    Xuanwu looked at the sea in silence and didn''t say a word.


    Yang Fan shook his head: it''s a long way to go. I''ll look up and down.


    In a faint sentence, Yang Fan''s mind returned.


    The awakening of Vulcan body gives Yang Fan great confidence. Originally, Yang Fan was instructed by Xuanwu, and that step had gone further. He was only the last line away, so he could really understand that point.


    Gather your own invincible faith and embark on an invincible road.


    And this last line is to kill the immediate... Hao Lian.


    Look at Hao Lian. After saying something before, he has come close to Yang Fan. He can''t wait to subdue Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan also withdrew his mind and looked at Hao Lian, who was approaching him, with his eyes frozen.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re plotting, if you want my innate spirit, come on." Yang Fan said, shaking his body and holding his right hand.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    With a loud cry, Yang Fan took the initiative to attack the past like a swimming dragon.


    Waiting to die is never Yang Fan''s style. What''s more, now, as long as you kill Hao Lian, Yang fan can gather invincible faith. Therefore, at the moment, he will no longer bear it and act decisively.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire swept the void in an instant, while Yang Fan broke through the distance of tens of feet and came directly to Hao Lian.


    As soon as Hao Lian''s pupil shrinks, he pushes out a palm with both hands.


    The black breath surged out of his hands, and the shadows of ghosts and demons were directly wrapped around the palm of his hand. He was very scary.


    Yang Fan''s eyes remained unchanged, and he kept forging ahead with a fist from the God of fire.


    Boom!


    The two forces are directly intertwined, and the fire light and black air waves are intertwined.


    Bang bang!


    At this moment, the two figures were shaken back at the same time.


    However, to people''s surprise, Yang Fan only retreated one foot, while Hao Lian retreated four feet.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. You couldn''t even take my palm just now. How can you improve after a few breath?" Hao Lian''s face changed.


    Just now in the first World War, how Yang Fan wants to make a move is all within the perception of his spirit.


    But now, Yang Fan made a positive move, which made him feel overwhelmed.


    Yang Fan paused, raised his hand and looked at his right hand, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Just this punch, he really realized what is strong.


    He could feel that if the punch was aimed at ordinary people, Dan Bazhong could completely crush it.


    Aside, Huo Zhibai was stunned. For a long time, he always thought he was a genius, but now, in front of Yang Fan, he found that all his luster was dim.


    Leapfrog battle?


    In front of Yang Fan, it was a fart.


    Yang Fan is now born with a peak, but he can even force Hao Lian of Rendan Bazhong back. This combat power can no longer be simply described as genius.


    It''s a monster.


    "That will, what he said, invincible state?" Huo Zhi was slightly lost in his white eyes and fell directly into meditation.


    Liu Chongzhi and others burst into endless heat in their eyes.


    In their view, Yang Fan''s fist is not only a manifestation of combat power, but also a hope that they can live.


    And the people of the city of sin were silent at this moment.


    It was so shocking that they couldn''t believe it.


    "This... How could this be possible? He even forced the city Lord back."


    "It''s terrible. This man is too evil. He must die."


    "But fortunately, the city Lord has no real means at all. He has no way to live."


    Countless miscellaneous voices appear, but their hearts have changed in their words.

 Chapter 285

    At first, they would never believe that Yang Fan would cause any harm to Hao Lian. They even thought that as long as Hao Lian took action and Yang Fan couldn''t support a move, they had to explain their lives.


    But then, Hao Lian and Yang Fan fought twice before they found out.


    They were wrong, and very wrong.


    absolutely wrong.


    Now Yang Fan not only has the strength to fight against Hao Lian, but also can suppress him in turn.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan looked up:


    "All evil city master, but so."


    Yang Fan''s mouth is cold.


    Invisible, an invincible will burst out of Yang Fan''s heart. He is now only one step away from entering. Now, Hao Lian has been suppressed by the front, and the power of the soul has not been used, which is undoubtedly an affirmation for Yang Fan.


    This proves that there is nothing wrong with the way he wants to go.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yang Fan''s invincible will is more condensed.


    Hao Lian''s face was ferocious and cruel, and he felt the change of Yang Fan''s breath:


    "What''s your smell?" Hao Lian asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to learn? Well, you beg me. Beg me, I''ll teach you." Yang Fan chuckled.


    Hao Lian was furious and looked at Yang Fan''s contemptuous expression, killing him suddenly:


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. Although I don''t know what cards you have, I have to say that you have successfully annoyed me. If you annoy me, you will die." Hao Lian''s eyes were extremely dark, and his eyes began to become obscure. Dark lights covered his pupils.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes tightened, his intuition told him that Hao Lian was going to use killing moves.


    Sure enough, Hao Lian''s figure soared directly into the air.


    The boundless black air wrapped his figure directly.


    "Yang Fan, although you are extraordinary, you have absolutely no room for survival under this power. Originally, this is the bottom card of the city master. You can fight even against the city masters of thousands of evil cities. You can be proud to die under this move." Hao Lian''s voice came out.


    The sound is full of cold charm and killing.


    "The city master has made a big move."


    "I know. I was lucky to have seen it once. In a rage, the city Lord directly killed a man with nine levels of Dan territory."


    "Hahaha, this time, there is no accident. Yang Fan is dead."


    Behind Hao Lian, everyone spoke one after another.


    They hate and fear Yang Fan. Especially after seeing Yang Fan''s combat power, there is only one idea, that is to kill Yang Fan. Now, as soon as Hao Lian''s momentum gathered, they decided that Yang Fan would die.


    "Yang Fan, get away. This power is not for fun." On one side, Huo Zhibai also woke up from the loss. Looking at Yang Fan still standing still, he quickly opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yang, get away. You''re born now. After you break through, it''s easy to kill him."


    "Don''t argue for a moment, don''t touch him."


    "Elder martial brother Yang..."


    People in the camp also keep talking at this time.


    Obviously, at this time, Helian''s actually made them feel extremely thrilled, so they persuaded one after another.


    But Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    "I have no way back."


    "And today, he must die." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    In the firm eyes, there is a will that can not be rejected.


    He won''t quit, nor can he.


    He finally realized that if he could not kill Hao Lian today, it would be impossible for him to unite his invincible intention in the future.


    What is invincible?


    Invincibility is not invincible, but a state of mind.


    But now, his way is related to Hao Lian''s rest. Hao Liansheng, then his invincible Road, completely collapsed, and it is impossible to embark on such a road again.


    On the contrary, when Hao Lian died, Yang Fan stepped into that threshold and achieved invincible will.


    So, in any case, Yang fan can''t shrink back at this time.


    In other words, he has only one war.


    "You don''t know what to do. But even if you want to escape, the city Lord won''t give you this chance."


    "Killing you and seizing your innate spirit just makes me go further and break through Tiandan in one leap."


    "Devour the soul, kill me!"


    Hao Lian shouted loudly.


    Then he lifted his hands and a terrible breath burst out of him.


    The wind moves, the clouds move, and the sand shakes


    For a moment, within a radius, any power that can be triggered, under the control of his power, gathered and began to rotate wildly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a vortex forms directly.


    Yang Fan dared not underestimate it. The sea of fire was violent, and the body of the God of fire was condensed to the extreme, even the wings of fire were displayed.


    This time, Yang Fan is also ready to fight back.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be afraid, start the spirit directly, unite the spirit of war with the spirit of war, and fight with him!" Also at this time, Xuanwu gave a reminder.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond, but he directly controlled the sea and attracted the spirit of the sea.


    At this time, Hao Lian''s strength finally gathered and formed. The spirit storm suddenly attacked and directly submerged Yang Fan''s sea of fire, together with Yang Fan''s figure.


    Boom, boom.


    Immediately, a terrible burst sound appeared, and the terrible waves of air one after another destroyed the existence within a radius of tens of feet.


    Huo Zhibai and others also suddenly retreated. In the face of this force, they can only choose to retreat.


    As for the people in the city of 100 evils, they are also the same. They cultivate the spirit. This power is a strong oppression for them.


    "Damn it. Yang Fan is too arrogant. How can he not hide in the face of this power!" Huo Zhibai shouted angrily and clenched his fists. Endless sadness also appeared in my eyes.


    This kind of sadness, like the loss of confidants and opponents, was endless and cold, and began to breed in his eyes.


    Liu Chongzhi and others were silent.


    His face was sad and desolate.


    On the contrary, people in the evil city roared and screamed wildly one by one. It seems that Yang Fan is dead now.


    What they didn''t know was that Yang Fan didn''t receive the slightest damage at the center of the storm.


    As soon as the spirit of war spread, Hao Lian''s power rolled up the storm. For him, it was like nothing.


    "No... no way. How can you stop my magic."


    "How did you do it? It''s impossible!" Hao Lian was shocked. He stumbled and backed up several feet.


    But when he retreated, Yang Fan went further.


    "I''m disappointed that you''re so powerful now." Yang Fan said faintly, with a burst of killing in his eyes.


    Hao Lian doesn''t know, but Yang Fan knows. All this is because of his spirit.


    Because his spirit is not ordinary at all. It''s the power gathered from the star picking tower, which contains a fierce sense of war. Now, combined with the invincible state of mind in your heart, you can suppress Hao Lian''s power to this extent.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care. It will not have the slightest impact on yourself because of this.


    Because this is his power. As long as he is invincible, his strength will be invincible.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan suddenly looked up, stepped forward, and Huoshen fist came out again.

 Chapter 286

    The Vulcan fist fell.


    Yang Fan punched with a fist, which was surrounded by flames. Where he passed, even the air was burned, and even the space was ignited. There were flames all around. Yang Fan, on the other hand, crossed a distance of several feet and landed directly in front of Hao Lian''s face.


    At this moment, Hao Lian panicked.


    At the moment, he doesn''t even have the power of defense, because his divine power is used to condense this move.


    But he never thought that this power had no effect on Yang Fan.


    It can even be said that it was directly countered by Yang Fan.


    "What kind of spirit are you? How can you suppress my power? No, it''s impossible."


    "My soul devouring spirit is cultivated by devouring the spirits of countless people. As long as they are spirits, they can''t resist."


    "Swallow it!"


    Hao Lian was hysterical in his eyes. He couldn''t accept the reality at all. He frantically urged the power of his soul and swept towards Yang Fan.


    For a time, the shadows of ghosts flickered out in the storm and showed evil in the wail.


    If it is an ordinary person, in the face of this power, it is absolutely unavoidable. Even the spirit of the human Dan realm has to be torn. If it is a congenital environment, I''m afraid that once the power of the divine soul is swept away, it can directly destroy its soul and die instantly.


    Unfortunately, he met Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is as sharp as a knife. He is blessed with his invincible will. Combined with the body of the God of fire, he has a natural suppression of this filthy and evil power. Once the fire passes, it is directly washed away and burned into the air.


    Poop poop poop.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of Yang Fan, all the power of Hao Lian''s spirit was shattered.


    At this time, Huoshen''s fist also fell on Hao Lian.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Hao Lian''s figure was forced back directly. Without any accident, he flew out backwards.


    And the storm and fire disappeared at this moment.


    "Yes... Lord."


    "How can it be? It''s the city Lord! Didn''t the city Lord use his soul eating and soul seizing power? How can this power not help Yang Fan? How can it be?"


    "Run."


    In an instant, the people in the evil city were extremely shocked. After the shock, they were confused and fled in a hurry.


    At this moment, they have clearly realized.


    Yang Fan, no one can beat him.


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, there is no match for contempt in his eyes.


    Looking at Hao Lian who was seriously injured to the ground, Yang Fan''s momentum was even more vast.


    Invincible faith has been thoroughly condensed.


    "How could this happen, how could this happen? Why on earth!" Hao Lian''s mouth was full of blood. Seeing Yang Fan walking towards him step by step, his eyes were full of unwilling.


    At this moment, he had felt the end coming.


    The Qi machine of death has locked him.


    "I said that if I kill you, I will be invincible. And you are just a stepping stone for me to refine my belief in martial arts." Yang Fan said, the fire wing flashed, appeared again, and came directly to Hao Lian.


    In a moment, it was a palm.


    Boom!


    When the palm fell, several flames directly penetrated Hao Lian''s body, and Hao Lian''s spirit was directly entangled by several divine fires at this moment.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Spare me."


    "Yang Fan, stop, stay on the front line and see you in the future." Hao Lian struggled and begged frantically for mercy, but Yang Fan ignored these words directly.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to see you. I hate the smell of you. But don''t worry, you''re not the first. Next, many people will go with you."


    "Die." With a cold voice, Yang Fan took Hao Lian''s storage ring and immediately turned away.


    A moment later, Hao Lian''s voice disappeared completely.


    In the distance, Huo Zhibai saw this scene and was shocked beyond measure.


    But he came over:


    "Did you succeed?" Huo Zhibai asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Yang Fan nodded.


    "What kind of means is this?" Huo Zhi''s eyes are full of expectation. He could feel that Yang Fan was now like a sword out of its sheath, showing an indescribable momentum.


    But Yang Fan shook his head.


    "I''m not sure, this can only be realized by myself. I long for invincibility, so I chose an invincible way, so what I condensed is invincible faith. Moreover, I''m also groping now, and I dare not say what to guide you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    It''s not Yang Fan''s hiding.


    Because of this will, he is also a thought of the return of the blessed Spirit, so he stepped into this door.


    What everyone pursues is different, so Yang Fan is not sure that the road he chooses is suitable for Huo Zhibai.


    Huo Zhi was slightly lost in his white eyes, but he also knew that Yang Fan was not hiding anything. Because he also knows that everyone''s state of mind, purpose and pursuit are different.


    "I see. I''ll explore myself. Then we''ll fight again." Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and smiled:


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to understand and fight again." Yang Fan said with a smile, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Then Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at the rest of the people in the evil city.


    "Don''t say much about flowers. Fix them first." Yang Fan said coldly.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan was flying across the flames and began to chase.


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t hide anything.


    Now, he has clearly understood that kind of invincible belief, and there is no need to hide. The whole people''s Congress opens and closes, and the figures disappear with the light of Yang Fan''s fire.


    Huo Zhibai looked at Yang Fan, who was killed by Da Sha, and the corners of his mouth twitched:


    "Pervert, you can''t compare with this guy in the future, otherwise you will doubt life." Huo Zhibai said to himself.


    Then he looked at Liu Chongzhi and others, who were stunned and motionless, and their faces sank:


    "It''s all right to be idle, isn''t it? Don''t hurry." Huo Zhibai said that he also joined the battle, and he was more irritable. Almost every time he shot, he was dead without a whole body, as if venting his resentment.


    "Third Master, this is stimulated."


    "Calm down, calm down. The third master can''t see through it. Although they are all geniuses, elder martial brother Yang is too evil. Comparing with him is humiliating."


    "Well, it''s not that the third master is not strong enough, but elder martial brother Yang... It''s unreasonable."


    They shook their heads and sighed, understood it, and then fell into battle again.


    But this time, for them, it has been a unilateral massacre. As soon as Hao Lian of the hundred evil city died, the rest of the people had no determination to fight a war. One after another, but in a moment, all the creatures of the hundred evil city were destroyed.


    Hundreds of people died here.


    "Clean the battlefield, take all their storage rings and reward them for their achievements." Huo Zhibai gave an order and sat directly on the pool of blood, deep in thought under the night.


    Under the darkness, it was dark. Yang Fan looked at the wreckage everywhere, with no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    War, there is no right or wrong, only position. Moreover, these people are cruel and tyrannical, killing people and cultivating their souls, so no matter how many they kill, there is no psychological pressure on Yang Fan.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan glanced at Huo Zhibai and his face was slightly stunned:


    "Freak, it seems that he has his own understanding." Yang Fan said a faint word without disturbing, and turned back to the camp.

 Chapter 287

    In the camp, Yang Fan returned to his room and began to digest what he got today.


    "Grandpa, am I successful now?" Yang Fan asked.


    From the moment he crushed Hao Lian, Yang Fan felt that his heart suddenly opened up and the invincible idea condensed out.


    When he killed Hao Lian, he could feel that his strength had increased sharply. People can''t bear the fist of God of fire under the seven weights of Dan.


    Annihilating the soul also really shows its due power. When one palm falls, the soul of the other party will be annihilated directly.


    This degree truly reflects the degree of martial arts in Yang Fan''s dream that day.


    Can live, two kinds of strength in his hands, has been fully played to the extreme.


    "Almost, but this invincible meaning still needs to be condensed. You just enter this threshold. When condensed to a certain extent, it will become stronger and stronger. That''s the truth of the saying that more war and more courage." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded. After condensing the invincible intention, he continued to fight. Naturally, he could feel that his invincible will and the spirit of war were increasing.


    Unfortunately, these people are no longer a threat to Yang Fan, so they have little effect.


    "It seems that I want to find some stronger opponents. Lao Zu, do you think I have the strength to fight with Tiandan territory now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What? Do you think you''re strong now?" Xuanwu''s voice was frozen and cold.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt:


    "It should be... Not weak. After all, I''m in the congenital realm now. If I break through the congenital realm, I''m estimated to be invincible in the human pill realm." Yang Fan said.


    "Is Rendan invincible enough? If so, the way you want to go deserves to be invincible?" Xuanwu ancestor drank cold.


    It''s a blow to the head.


    "Don''t do this, Grandpa. I''m still young. I..." Yang Fan said weakly.


    I feel a loss in my heart.


    Originally, according to the current situation of the eastern continent, the congenital territory can have the combat power of World War I Rendan, which is enough to be called a genius. If there is such a situation as Yang Fan now, crushing Rendan seven times in Rendan territory will certainly be regarded by the family as the pride of heaven and boast of being an unparalleled genius.


    But just like this, Yang Fan felt that he was worthless in the eyes of Xuanwu.


    "Young fart, although your current combat power is relatively good, you should know that this is only a real large area relative to the eastern continent. There are as many people who can do this. As for you, it is impossible to fight with Tiandan territory."


    "Your invincible intention is just an introduction in the artistic conception of martial arts. However, the world is too poor. So far, I haven''t felt how many people wake up. So, what do you think you are now? You''re just a person who can eat in the slum. So, are you very proud?"


    "Come on, come on, tell me what pride you have." The sound of Xuanwu constantly appears from the sea of knowledge.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his lips trembled.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had an impulse to spit fragrance in his heart.


    If it was rosefinch, Yang Fan would not bear it, but now he is the ancestor of Xuanwu. Yang Fan really dare not refute it.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say?" The sound of Xuanwu fell.


    Yang Fan was silent. Naturally, he knew that Xuanwu''s words were for his good.


    "Hum, xiaofanzi, although you''ve improved a lot recently, it''s not enough. Do you know that in that world, the three elixirs are only the basic state. The divine elixirs run all over the ground and can only do casual cultivation. You''re qualified to be a caretaker. What do you think of your current combat power?" Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was completely silent and was afraid for a while.


    Secretly, I have had great opportunities and doubled my combat power recently, and I have some fearlessness in my heart. Now Xuanwu opens his mouth, and Yang Fan knows how ignorant he is.


    "Lao Zu, I see." Yang Fan said.


    "Just understand. Unless you are truly invincible, you must practice in death. Moreover, I can tell you that genius in that world is born with innate combat power, which can crush people''s Dan and defeat heaven''s Dan." Xuanwu said, which undoubtedly put pressure on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded and had no doubt about Xuanwu''s words.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, the two heads of Xuanwu were intertwined with each other:


    "Are you really good? Yang Fan''s current combat power, even if it is placed in the wilderness, can be called genius." Said the snake head.


    "What do you know? If you don''t fight now, you can''t hold it down in the future. You have to establish a sense of awe for this boy. Moreover, Yang Fan is related to our future. The stronger he is, the more likely we will return to manghuang in the future. Moreover, you know, if the people of manghuang know that Yang Fan gathers together with the five elements and controls the five elements spirit beads, what do you think is his end?" Said the turtle head.


    The snake''s head was stunned, slightly pondered, and said for a long time:


    "I''ll leave it to you. As long as you can''t be refined to death, you''ll be refined to death."


    The turtle nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Yang Fan who knew overseas again:


    "Just now I said the artistic conception of martial arts. I have some suggestions for you."


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up and came to the spirit.


    For him, the attack of Xuanwu is not terrible. After all, Xuanwu has always been like this. On the contrary, Yang Fan feels lucky.


    It''s better to be urged to prevent him from being frivolous and floating.


    "What advice?" Yang Fan said.


    "Martial arts is not the only way to practice in this world. As you can see, the person you killed before is soul cultivation. However, his situation is quite special. He should be polluted by some special breath, so he can practice in this low-level and idiot way." Xuanwu said.


    "I mean, they''re not soul cultivation?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned and asked.


    "He''s a fart. If soul cultivation is such a waste, it''s an insult to these two words. I''ll tell you this when you break through the human pill realm. But now listen to me first." Xuanwu interrupts Yang Fan:


    "There is a way to cultivate swords, just as there is a way to cultivate swords without enemies. There is a way to cultivate swords. You have the same artistic conception. If you want to cultivate swords, you will never have the same artistic conception. If you want to cultivate swords, you will have the same artistic conception. If you want to enter swords, you will never have the same artistic conception."


    "Once the artistic conception is awakened, the combat power will be doubled, and the combat power of itself will be doubled, and those stronger artistic conception can double the combat power."


    "Of course, the foundation of everything is cultivation. Therefore, you can''t abandon the basics and ignore your cultivation." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was fascinated by this statement, which he had never heard of.


    "By the way, one of the reasons why Qian Zhenxiong can have such a detached position in Dayin is that he has also entered the entry of martial arts artistic conception, so his combat power will be detached." Xuanwu said again.


    "It turned out that king qianzhen also awakened the artistic conception of martial arts. No wonder I felt an inexplicable pressure when I faced him. I thought it was because of his royal status and the detachment of the superior. Now it seems that it is not so." Yang Fan thought.

 Chapter 288

    "What you said also has a point of truth. Those who are really in a high position are not angry and powerful, and they will cut people if they look at them. It is not groundless. However, it is obvious that neither the emperor of Dayin nor the king of qianzhen can reach this level. You will naturally see such people when you have a chance in the future." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "That old ancestor, what is my level of entering the artistic conception of martial arts with an invincible heart?" Yang Fan asked.


    That''s what he cares about most.


    Xuanwu has said before that there are many ways to enter the artistic conception of Wudao, and they are different.


    There must be a high score.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Xuanwu was silent.


    "Well, I''ve told you what I should tell you. Your current combat power should be the limit of Rendan territory. However, you have to suppress it and never break through it. You must break through it after the awakening of Jinwu soul." A moment later, Xuanwu said again.


    Yang Fan; ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Zu, I asked about my invincible artistic conception. What level is it?" Yang Fan blinked and asked again.


    Xuanwu sank slightly and kept silent.


    "Grandpa?" Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t speak, Yang Fan tried again.


    But this time, Xuanwu was even more straightforward, directly silent into the depths of the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while. Helpless, he had to immerse himself and began to understand it slowly.


    While knowing the sea, Xuanwu slowly emerged when he saw Yang Fan cultivating himself:


    "Invincible artistic conception... I''m afraid only his kind of ruthless people dare to take this road. It''s too difficult!" Xuanwu sighed, and then went on silent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    When the first World War was won, Yang Fan also gained a lot in his heart. Push open the door and Yang Fan goes out.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s figure had disappeared. It was obvious that he had also understood the battle. Now he is going to look for it.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, you have come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid we can''t withstand the pressure and will leave you." Liu Chong took a step forward, looked at Yang Fan and said.


    In the eyes, there is even some bitterness.


    Yang Fan''s heart was cold, and Yang Fan felt a sense of consternation.


    Because it was not only Liu Chong who showed this kind of eyes, but almost all the people around him were full of expectations.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This morning, Third Master Huo left directly. The direction of going is exactly where the other camps are." Liu Chongzhi said.


    Yang Fan bowed his head and said in his heart that Huo Zhibai really had his own understanding. Now it should be fighting.


    "What are the other camps now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What else can we do? This time, I''m afraid it''s going to be a complete riot. Brothers have explored it. Several other camps are almost the same as ours, and they are also besieged by the evil city." Liu Chongzhi said faintly, endless worry.


    Obviously, they are also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Because this time, it is a riot in all aspects. It has never happened in this evil land.


    They are not stupid. On the contrary, they can survive in this evil place until this time, which is enough to show that they have a clear mind.


    "In that case, you are now stationed in the camp. Since the people of sin city have attacked us, they should not invade again in a short time. In other words, as long as there is no breakthrough in those camps, it is safe here." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The crowd nodded.


    When Huo Zhibai left, they were also very confused and didn''t know how to choose.


    In addition to Huo Zhibai, Yang Fan has the highest combat power, so they will wait for Yang Fan and listen to Yang Fan''s opinions now.


    "What about you, elder martial brother Yang?" Then someone asked.


    "Since or the third master has passed, I naturally want to have a look." Yang Fan said.


    On the one hand, Yang Fan is also worried about Huo Zhibai, but more, he wants to leave all the people who want to turn this evil into.


    Jealousy of evil is probably this kind of heart.


    With that, as soon as Yang Fan''s wings of fire appeared, he was ready to go.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan''s figure soared into the air, a voice suddenly appeared;


    "Elder martial brother Yang!"


    The owner of this voice is Liu Chongzhi.


    Yang Fan turned silently and looked at Liu Chongzhi.


    Liu Chongzhi''s eyes looked very deep and looked forward to it:


    "Elder martial brother Yang, come back safely." Liu Chongzhi said faintly.


    After him, the rest of the people also spoke one after another:


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yang, if you can, bring the third master back."


    "With our current combat strength, we can''t help but sacrifice fearlessly. But if you really can''t stop it, come back and we will fight for you with our own bodies."


    "Yes, as long as you return, we will fight together for the rest."


    Said the crowd.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart, and a warm current passed through his heart.


    Although these people are expelled, they are all true temperament. They know that with their current combat power, even if they follow Yang Fan in the past, it may be too important. On the contrary, it will even drag Yang Fan back, affecting the battle between Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai.


    They have self-knowledge, so they know that only they stay here is the best result.


    "Well, when I come back, I''ll take you home." Yang Fan nodded heavily and said what he had always wanted to say to them.


    Everyone was stunned. Inexplicably, their eyes glowed. This sentence is their pent up desire, which has given up hope.


    But now, they believe Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan spread his wings all the way, walked for dozens of kilometers, and finally saw a battlefield.


    On this battlefield, it is also tragic. Even worse than their camp.


    There are corpses everywhere, and the blood is green.


    The endless smell of blood filled the starry sky.


    In the distance, the battle is still going on, and all the people in the immortal gate are on the verge of death.


    Even, Yang Fan saw several familiar figures in it. However, it has become a body. Song Qing of Shenwu sect, as well as the people of Qingyang sect, Beichen and Kuangdao sect, have all died in the war.


    Even though it was born seven times, it didn''t survive.


    It can be said that the whole battlefield has basically been dominated by the people of the hundred evil cities. Even if we still insist on World War I, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. However, the only thing that makes Yang Fan feel psychological comfort is that he didn''t find Huo Zhibai''s figure in it. In other words, Huo Zhibai did not come to this battlefield.


    However, Yang Fan did not intend to leave.


    He needs to fight and is eager to fight.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared beside Yang Fan:


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to save them?" A voice came. It''s smoke flying.


    "Have you been there?" Yang Fan opened his mouth and his voice was a little cold.


    "I''ve been, or I''ve never left. It''s just that I didn''t do it. Anyone who wants anything must pay the corresponding price. I can take them out, and the price they have to pay is to survive the war." Yanfei said with a cold expression and an old God.


    It seems that in his world view, the life and death of these people have no meaning to him.

 Chapter 289

    Yang Fan''s eyes beat and his heart sneered.


    He didn''t expect to get such an answer in the smoke.


    "Disappointed, isn''t it?" Yanfei asked.


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. Everyone has their own aspirations. You don''t want to fight for them. No one can say anything." Yang Fan responded.


    This is the world.


    According to the attitude of those people towards themselves before, if they ask them to do it, Yang fan can''t guarantee that he will do it without hesitation.


    "What about you? Are you going to do it?" Yanfei suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned, his eyes turned to the battlefield, and a startling sense of war broke out in an instant:


    "I''ll do it. But not for them, but for myself. Because... I''m going out." Yang Fan dropped a sentence faintly.


    Then the figure flashed and rushed directly into the battle group.


    Whoosh!


    Ninety feet of fire spread by, and everywhere they passed, a scream broke out.


    "Ah!"


    "No, no, spare your life!"


    "Damn it, what kind of power is this? It''s not easy to send away a plague God. Why does another one come out? Why is it like this?"


    Countless howls and unwilling voices appeared.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan walked without any pause.


    At this moment, the sea of fire is a Jedi, and the surrounding area is invincible.


    But where Yang Fan is shrouded in the sea of fire, under the triple power of the divine spirit''s war intention and invincible will, the human Dan is five, and the fingers can be killed.


    It has to be said that to understand the invincible belief and enter the artistic conception of martial arts is like adding wings to a tiger for Yang Fan. The spirit''s war spirit integrates the invincible will, which makes Yang Fan''s mind move and can crush these people.


    In Yang Fan''s own perception, he is now able to crush all existence under human Dan Qizhong only by invincible will and spirit war intention.


    If Yang Fan wants to, they don''t even have a chance.


    As before, these people have no backhand in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Among them, the highest cultivation is Rendan Wuzhong. This cultivation is too weak for Yang Fan now.


    With the addition of Yang Fan, the form of the whole battlefield was reversed in an instant.


    Whenever Yang Fan passed by the sea of fire, his figures were directly blown away, and the moment he fell, there was no sound.


    It can be said that this is a unilateral massacre.


    And those people of Xianmen regain the hope of survival in their hearts and reappear the light in their eyes one by one.


    "Come on, everybody."


    "Kill all these people and we can go out. Then Mr. Yanfei can take us out."


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the cry of killing rose to the sky.


    And Yang Fan, at this time, has stopped. These people in the evil city have no pressure on him. Especially now, after his wanton torture and killing, the remaining people have long been frightened. They dare not stay on the battlefield for a moment and flee directly in the direction of the evil city.


    Yanfei also came to Yang Fan at this time:


    "How are you thinking? Time is running out. If you want to go now, I can take you away." Yanfei said.


    "Time is running out? What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked, looking sideways at Yanfei.


    Yanfei hesitated slightly and then said:


    "Forget it, it''s OK to tell you. After all, I''ve decided to play with you. But don''t tell anyone." Yanfei pretended to be deep, then looked around and said:


    "This place of evil has existed for more than 600 years. It is said that in a battle between immortals and demons, the bodies of demons fell and their forces dispersed to form such a Jedi." Yan Fei said faintly.


    Yang Fan suddenly frowned. When he heard Yanfei say this time, Yang Fan had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He is very familiar with it. There is no time for him.


    "More than 600 years ago? Three years of the new calendar?" Yang Fan spoke fiercely.


    "You know?" Yanfei was stunned, and there was an incredible feeling in his expression.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly, and his intuition told him that this evil place must have an inexplicable connection with what the old man Qianlu said before. But now is not the time to study this.


    The top priority is to know what happened in this evil land.


    "I said, how could it be so coincidental? I thought I met a fellow believer." Yanfei said with a deep breath.


    "Let me tell you, my ancestors are the witnesses of the whole event. I don''t know the specific situation. But I can tell you that our smoke family has a long history. We just hide our ears and eyes when we enter the Shenwu gate to practice." Yan Fei said, and his face became dignified.


    "Well, yes, I can''t tell you more. If I tell you too much, it will bring you death. I can only say that similar to this evil land, not only in the eastern continent, but also in the five regions of the whole Wutian continent, including Zhongzhou. Comparatively speaking, our eastern continent is the most lack of aura, so there are hidden dangers at the beginning."


    "As I said before, the terrible existence in the depths of the evil land is about to eliminate the whole evil land, which is not alarmist. Our family is responsible for guarding this existence. But now, the other party''s family rushed out of the evil land, and we have no choice. But my grandfather couldn''t bear these people to die here, so he asked me to come here and take them away. Originally, I wanted to take them all away. It''s a pity As you can see, their hearts have long lost their fighting spirit. Even in this evil land, they can be corroded by power. I can only say that they are short-sighted. Such people, even if they die here, are understandable. " Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan''s heart has set off a storm.


    At this time, whether Yang Fan is willing or not, he must admit it.


    I really know nothing about the world. Too many mysteries and unknowns fill the world.


    "You mean it''s irreversible this time?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yanfei shrugged slightly:


    "Unless someone in the eastern continent can reach the realm of divine elixir and is willing to sacrifice the existence of terror with their own soul of divine elixir, it can ensure that there is no worry. But one year later, the end is the same." Yanfei said again.


    "The spirit of Shendan realm?" Yang Fan frowned.


    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen. Not to mention the east continent, there is no strong man in the realm of Shendan at all.


    Even if there is, the other party will never be willing to sacrifice their own gods and souls.


    "Yes. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the divine soul of the innate realm. But it is more rare than the divine soul of the divine Dan realm. If you don''t enter the Dan realm, there will be no divine soul." The smoke flew with a sneer.


    Then Yanfei''s eyes also looked at Yang Fan:


    "I know you. Although there is a power in you that is very similar to the spirit, it is not the spirit. I can still perceive this. Therefore, don''t think about sacrificing yourself. It''s useless." Yanfei said again.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Sacrifice yourself?


    How is that possible?


    Although Yang Fan is compassionate, he is not a compassionate saint. How can he sacrifice himself to help others.


    However, Yang Fan asked:


    "According to you, if the terror exists and rushes out of this evil place, will not the whole east continent fall into endless panic?" Yang Fan asked again.


    But the smoke flew and shook his head slightly:


    "No, he has no interest in the east continent." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and showed a puzzled look in his eyes.


    But Yang Fan said:


    "Have you ever seen a male lion do something to mole ants? Stop it. The east continent is not as strong as you think." Yanfei glanced and disdained to say.

 Chapter 290

    Yanfei''s expression is extremely contemptuous. It can be seen that he has no sense of belonging to the whole east continent.


    However, Yang Fan also felt infinite pressure.


    If the whole east continent is a mole ant for its existence, I''m afraid it''s not even a mole ant.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan was glad. Fortunately, Xuanwu was around and urged him.


    Now it seems that he knows too little about the world.


    But on second thought, Yang Fan was not lost in his heart, but had infinite longing. If it was before, he couldn''t imagine. Now, since they are qualified to enter this magnificent world, how can they be inferior to others?


    What''s more, now he has so many innate advantages. If he doesn''t compete, Yang Fan will look down on himself.


    What''s more, now that he has condensed his invincible will, it is impossible for him to shrink back and fear.


    He is invincible and cannot be afraid.


    At this time, Yanfei said again:


    "So it''s inevitable. I''m glad that statue exists. I''m not interested in the east continent, so it''s insignificant to die these people." Yanfei said, an expression of indifference to all sentient beings.


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    Yanfei''s birth determines his thinking. He has never put the whole east continent in your eyes. How can he put these people in your eyes.


    But Yang Fan still said:


    "Although they have lost the heart of martial arts, their luck has come. If you can, I hope you can take them away." Yang Fan said.


    This is Yang Fan''s second opening.


    The previous time, has been ruthlessly rejected by Yanfei.


    Yanfei''s expression:


    "You are really a Bodhisattva. Don''t worry, I said before that if they can survive, I will take them away. Although you saved them, they survived anyway." Yanfei said, and his eyes shifted to Yang Fan:


    "However, I hope you won''t regret it then. They have given up even the heart of martial arts and Taoism, and the bottom line has broken through. It seems like a good cause that you saved them today, but there may not be good results." Yanfei reminds me.


    Yang Fan looked down at the bloody crowd, with no sorrow or joy in his heart.


    "What about the consequences?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he took back his mind directly. For these people, he just did it casually. Since Yanfei agreed to take them out, Yang Fan would not be grateful for them. Even if Yanfei refuses, Yang Fan won''t pester.


    Cigarette skimmer:


    "Don''t say, I''ve been practicing in the east continent for so many years. I''m so convinced. I have to rely on the mountain but not the mountain. I have to be arrogant if I have to cultivate or not." Yanfei looked at Yang Fan with a helpless face.


    "World War I?" Yang Fan raised her eyebrows.


    He can''t see through the smoke, but it''s impossible to counsele at this time. Just now, he killed a group of people in the evil city. For Yang Fan, he has just warmed up and is eager to fight.


    "I won''t fight you." Yanfei shook his head and refused.


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t have a backer and cultivation? Why, are you still afraid of me?" Yang Fan said.


    "Cut, am I wrong? Do you have a backer? Come on, tell me, who is your backer?"


    "Do you have any accomplishments? Come on, let me see how powerful the innate peak is?"


    Yanfei fought a water battle and directly met Yang Fan without saying a word.


    "Then fight!" For a long time, Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "War is a fart. I said you have no accomplishments and no backers, but I didn''t say you have no strength? Your ability to kill Hao Lian is enough to prove that you have the strength to fight against people Dan eight times. Although that kind of waste is vulnerable in front of me. However, it''s too much trouble to fight with you. If you accidentally maim and kill you, don''t you say I bully others? Yes, that''s right. I just can''t bear a little genius to die in my hands. Don''t worry Thought I was afraid of you. " The smoke flies a little, and the figure flies backward for several feet, dodging a safe distance with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was silent.


    But in my heart, I wonder why all the people I meet are so brazen.


    Chang Baisui is like this, so is Yanfei. Huo Zhibai is better. He can barely be considered a normal person.


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t fight with you. If I were you, I should hurry up and flatter me now. Because only I can take you out." Yanfei said with a smile.


    "No need. You are not the only one who has the way out. However, I still want to ask you a question. Where has Huo Zhibai gone?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste time on Yanfei, although this kind of funny ratio makes Yang Fan feel very relaxed.


    However, Yang Fan knows that the top priority is Huo Zhibai.


    He promised to take Huo Zhibai back.


    "Huo Zhibai? That two lengs?" Yanfei was stunned.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan''s mood coagulated.


    "Don''t be unhappy, that guy is really a fool. A few hours before you came, that guy killed directly, and then something happened. Why don''t you think you don''t even have a master now?" Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan was startled.


    As soon as I looked at it, the people who saw the hundred evil cities that ran away crazily didn''t even have a person above the quintuple. According to the truth, it would never be like this.


    "See? It''s not that the master is not here, but that they all go after the two lengzi." Yanfei said.


    "Chasing him? Why?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Even if Huo Zhibai killed, it wouldn''t cause so many experts to pursue and kill together.


    Smoke flies and shrugs:


    "The boy is not simple. He may have been stimulated by something. When he came here, he was crazy to kill, then kill, and kill a little way. He even directly awakened a kind of blood power. Then the City owners of the evil city, like crazy, chased them all. Now they should have entered the depths of the evil land." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan''s expression sank, and a touch of cold came into his heart.


    "Can you save him?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "I can''t save him. His body was already contaminated with the smell of terror in the depths of the evil land. Now, if that terror is to be born, whoever is contaminated with his breath will die. If I take him out, I''m afraid the whole east continent will be killed." Yanfei said, and his expression became dignified, putting away the unruly and debauchery.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, the cold light exploded. I didn''t expect that it would have something to do with that terrible existence.


    However, Yanfei can not be saved, but Yang fan can''t let go.


    "Smoke flies. If you can, go 40 miles eastward and take those people out. They are different from these people. They haven''t been lost yet." Yang Fan said.


    Yanfei nodded:


    "OK, I promise you. But if you can, I advise you to leave with me. Because even if you go, it won''t help. It''s just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth." Yanfei said.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he had guessed Yang Fan''s mind and must go alone. Yang Fan didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t find his way.


    "I have to go to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, too. Because I promised them to bring him back." Yang Fan kept on walking. After a sentence, he flew to the depths of sin.

 Chapter 291

    Deep in the land of sin, a figure stumbled and stumbled.


    This figure is Huo Zhibai.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s whole body was bleeding, and even his bones and flesh were opened, which was very frightening.


    What''s more surprising is that at this time, his clothes were all broken, and the black light visible to the naked eye constantly swam from his limbs and bones, making Huo Zhibai look ferocious at this time.


    "You can''t run away. What kind of breath of existence is awakened in your body. If you continue to go deep, you''ll die without us."


    "There''s nowhere to find. I thought about this disaster and I couldn''t escape. Unexpectedly, I found you at this time. As long as we sacrifice you to that adult, we can survive."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that this time, we don''t have to eliminate this evil place. With this person, we can survive."


    At this time, dozens of figures appeared. Looking at Huo Zhibai, who was dying, his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    Huo Zhibai looked up hard and stared at the people.


    "Bastard, do you want to live on me? Even if I die, I will never give you this chance." Huo Zhibai said in a cruel voice.


    The crowd snorted coldly and looked straight at each other.


    But when they touched Huo Zhibai''s eyes, they were all thrilled.


    It''s horrible.


    These eyes can no longer be called human eyes. They are full of white eyes, but they have two pupils!


    "Heavy pupil? And the evil spirit leaks out."


    "This person can''t stay. If he waits any longer, he may cause some trouble."


    "Yes, let''s fight together and take him. Be careful not to hurt his life."


    While talking, a figure no longer stayed, and directly took out a walking stick in his hand.


    This walking stick is extremely terrible. It is completely condensed from dead bones. At the top of the walking stick, there are nine skeletons condensed. The slightest hint of yin and cold is emanating from the skeletons.


    "You don''t have to fight. Look at my method of nine evil spirits and seal his spirit." With a loud cry, the man took off his walking stick, hovered in the void, and fell down with a sense of yin and evil.


    Huo Zhibai''s eyes were fixed on the man. He clenched his fists and wanted to stand up and punch.


    But now he has no power to fight a war.


    He was injured too badly, and in the face of the outbreak of blood power, internal and external troubles, he has basically reached the extreme he can bear. Now he is still alive. It is against the sky. It is impossible to fight.


    "It seems that this time is going to be over. In this life, I have no chance to fight with you." Huo Zhibai was filled with regret.


    He was not afraid of death, but felt that his death was not worth it.


    In an instant, Huo Zhibai closed his eyes.


    But he did not know that at this time, in the depths of the land of sin, a black figure suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Waste! So waste deserves to touch my blood? It''s just right to die."


    On the other hand, an old man in grey robe also rose faintly and looked at the direction of Huo Zhibai:


    "After all, I hurt you. You don''t have this chance to hit. However, you won''t die in vain." The grey robed old man whispered to himself, and his figure disappeared step by step.


    At the moment, Yang Fan has just arrived here.


    Looking at Huo Zhibai wrapped by the crowd, he saw the tragedy of Huo Zhibai at this time, and his anger broke out.


    It was hard for him to imagine what Huo Zhibai had experienced, and the whole person would become like this.


    "Die!"


    Yang Fan burst into a drink, and his figure suddenly rushed past.


    At this moment, Yang Fan exerted the vertical sky que to the extreme. Did the edge of the fire wing rub with the air to produce sparks, shining incomparably.


    "What happened to Lian Hao? Didn''t Lian Hao have an accident again?"


    Someone spoke and recognized Yang Fan.


    Immediately, he took out a black token from his hand and pointed it out a little bit. He could wait for a moment, but there was no response.


    At this time, Yang Fan has come to Huo Zhibai''s body, without scruples, and blows out.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire surged into the sky.


    Wow, Lala.


    The walking stick in the hand of the man who wanted to fight Huo Zhibai trembled, and the evil spirit escaped from the nine skeletons was swallowed up by the sea of fire of Yang Fan.


    It seems that this power is no threat to Yang Fan now. On the contrary, Yang Fan''s power has absolutely suppressed them.


    Because fire itself has restraint against the dark filth between heaven and earth.


    In other words, Yang Fan and Huoyuan are the absolute nemesis of these forces.


    When the God of fire comes, all evil spirits will be dispelled.


    Boom!


    Then, the figure exploded and retreated for several Zhang directly, so that he could avoid Yang Fan''s power and his face was very white.


    Then, Yang Fan looked at the other person. When he saw the token in the other person''s hand, his heart moved and took out a black token directly from the storage ring.


    "Are you looking for this?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Boy, why is this token in your hand? Did you kill Hao Lian?" The man''s face changed and his voice was cold.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly, looked at each other, looked like an idiot, and sniffed:


    "Is it strange that he wanted to kill me, so I killed him?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    In this evil place, there is a life and death hostility between the hundred evil city and the immortal gate. It is normal for anyone to die.


    "Presumptuous, do you think I''m stupid? Just born, how dare you kill a city Lord. Say, who else is behind you?"


    The man asked coldly.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the strength to kill a city master of Dan Bazhong.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and thought of what Yanfei said before.


    No accomplishments, no backers


    Therefore, even if you tell the truth, no one believes it now.


    "There is no one behind me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Yang Fan pointed to the person who had spoken to Huo Zhibai before.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at the man, and even doubt appeared in their eyes.


    "What do you mean? Why are you looking at me? I didn''t know this boy before today." The man''s face sank and said.


    The crowd also understood and looked at Yang Fan with a cold face:


    "Now, you still want to stir up discord. I tell you, we can be the leader of the city. There are some things that can''t be compared by a fledgling boy like you. You''re still young to play tricks in front of us."


    "Hum, it''s naive. I still want to provoke you now. It''s futile!"


    "Boy, I advise you to arrest yourself obediently and recruit truthfully."


    All the people opened their mouths and pressed Yang Fan. In their view, both Yang Fan and Huo Zhibai are lambs to be slaughtered and can''t turn over any waves.


    On the contrary, it was the people who were able to kill Hao Lian that made them pay more attention.


    Yang Fan sneered and said in his heart that these people think so much.


    "Idiot!"


    Then, Yang Fan gave a cold voice and looked directly at the person who had shot Huo Zhibai before. His eyes were cold:


    "When are you going to hold on? Is face important or life important?" Yang Fan stepped out and the sea of fire surged in an instant.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the man''s face changed and suddenly moved. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 292

    Although the blow just now was just a punch, Yang Fan didn''t reserve the slightest bit. Under the sea of fire, the power of the fist of the God of fire has been quite terrible. With the blessing of invincible will and the fighting spirit of the God, even the eight heavy human Dan can''t resist.


    After all, Yang Fanlian didn''t exert his power when he killed Hao Lian.


    Of course, this is not the whole strength of Yang Fan. Although he awakened the Vulcan body, the use of the Vulcan body was only a strong physical force for Yang Fan, so he didn''t use it.


    Nevertheless, Yang Fan also believes that the punch just now is not something that this person can bear.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned and looked at the evil city master who vomited blood. The expression on his face changed:


    "What''s going on? Did he hurt you just now?"


    "How is this possible? He''s just a congenital cultivation. How can he hurt you?"


    "Clear, what''s going on?" The people kept talking, and they secretly mobilized their strength to guard against it.


    Yang Fan also took advantage of this time to come to Huo Zhibai and looked at the miserable Huo Zhibai with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Yang... Yang Fan, you go." Huo Zhibai trembled and opened his mouth. His face was ferocious, and the luster in his eyes gradually dissipated. It seems that every time he speaks one more word, it is a kind of torture.


    "Since I''m here, I won''t go. Besides, I''ve promised those guys to take you back." Yang Fan smiled.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned and immediately became more ferocious:


    "No, you go. Besides, go and promise Yanfei to leave with his brothers. Don''t stay here." Huo Zhibai suddenly pushed Yang Fan.


    This push made his wounds that had not yet solidified crack again and blood gush wildly.


    But Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    "You..." Yang Fan wanted to speak, but he didn''t wait to say it. In the sea, the figure of Xuanwu appeared directly.


    "How could it be his breath? Wait, xiaofanzi, something''s wrong." The sound of Xuanwu fell.


    "What?" Yang Fan gave a look.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanwu would come out at this time.


    "Xiaofan, this thing is unusual. I feel a very strong breath, which makes me feel very unhappy." Xuanwu''s voice is dull.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his heart sank. He felt the seriousness of the problem.


    Who is Xuanwu? It is one of the five elements of divine beasts. Nine days and ten earth are invincible. Even he felt unusual, which should not be underestimated.


    "What''s going on, Grandpa?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Xiaofan, this matter may be much more complicated than expected. The existence in the depths of the evil land can''t be touched." Xuanwu said heavily.


    "Can''t you touch it?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes, you can''t touch it. That existence is involved in the cause and effect of heaven. The boy said well before. Whoever touches will die!" Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    He looked at Huo Zhibai.


    Who touches who dies? These four words are too serious, as if they were taboos.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on?" With a sinking heart, Yang Fan asked again.


    Let him abandon Huo Zhibai and leave alone. Yang fan can''t do it. Although he didn''t get along with Huo Zhibai for a long time, Huo Zhibai''s temperament is facing Yang Fan. Whether they confirm each other or fight side by side later, it can be said that Yang Fan has regarded Huo Zhibai as a friend in his heart.


    Let Yang Fan give up his friends and stay alone. Yang fan can''t do it.


    "I''m not sure. However, the smell on this person is extremely evil, which makes my grandfather have an impulse to swallow it. Moreover, I can tell you that this is an instinctive idea. That is to say, this smell is either my natural enemy or his natural enemy. This kind of existence is not something you can fight now." Xuanwu said.


    Said, there is an impulse to break through Yang Fan''s body.


    "Calm down, Grandpa. He''s my friend." Yang Fan felt this and quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    "If he wasn''t your friend, he would be dead now. But then again, it''s no use even if he''s still alive. His body is stained with the smell of that thing, causing a blood mutation. This blood is not something he can bear. It''s a dead end anyway." Xuanwu said.


    "Can''t you help it?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    Looking at Huo Zhibai''s painful appearance, Yang Fan couldn''t bear it. If you can, Yang Fan is willing to use all means to treat Huo Zhibai. But if Xuanwu all sentenced Huo Zhibai to death, then Huo Zhibai''s fate can be basically set.


    This result is not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    Huo Zhibai himself, of course, did not know what Yang fanxin thought at this time. In other words, at this time, he had fallen into the state of pretending to be dead. Except for a faint breath, he could not see the symbol of a living person at all.


    "There''s no way, but I have to think about it carefully." Xuanwu said faintly, and then kept silent.


    At this time, Yang Fan felt a shock, and the cold breath surged in.


    Suddenly turned around and saw that the city master who wrote about the evil city had been surrounded.


    Their faces were not good and their killing intention was surging.


    "I can''t imagine that you have the means to hurt Guangming. So, you really killed Hao Lian. If so, you don''t have to live."


    "Can you kill Dan Bazhong with the innate realm, boy, what''s the secret hidden in you?"


    "Damn, Hao Lian didn''t explain clearly before. Now it seems that you should have what he wants?"


    Several sounds appeared.


    Now, they no longer doubt Yang Fan.


    After all, that''s the truth. One punch will seriously hurt Mingming, who is as good as their cultivation. If they are careless at this time, they are completely looking for death.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    Originally, Xuanwu''s words had annoyed Yang Fan. Now when he saw the people attacking, his anger was difficult to suppress and floated in an instant.


    For the first time in history, Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t control his emotions. In the face of these oncoming people, his heart burst out.


    "You''re right. I do have what he wants."


    "What about the spirit of the innate realm? Do you want it too?" Yang Fan looked up and said.


    Brush!


    The faces of the people turned pale, and their breathing became urgent. If Huo Zhibai''s existence gives them hope to live. Then Yang Fan''s words now directly set off their contention.


    Innate spirit, the root of sin!


    I don''t know how long this sentence has been circulating in the place of sin. Even, there were big people who came here to pay close attention.


    Originally, they thought this kind of thing would never happen. Because there is no divine soul in the innate realm. I just can''t imagine that it really appears now.


    "Innate spirit? No wonder, no wonder. It seems that our fortune has come. If we arrest his spirit, we can directly go to heaven to listen and contact the great man. In this way, we can also leave this evil place directly. We can not only get rid of death, but also get better cultivation."


    "Hahaha, let''s go. Let''s go together,"


    "Boy, you really want to die."


    After a moment of silence, the people were directly excited, shouting and rubbing their hands.


    As for Yang Fan, he is no longer patient:


    "Come on. Just use you to refine my invincible meaning. Today, I am invincible, you are free!"

 Chapter 293

    Today''s war cannot be avoided.


    In other words, when Yang Fan stepped into the depths of this evil land and looked for Huo Zhibai, he was doomed to have a war with them.


    Especially now, seeing the tragedy of Huo Zhibai, Yang Fan''s killing intention is no longer covered up.


    He wants to kill, stop killing with killing, and vent with killing.


    "What a arrogant tone. It''s just congenital. I dare to say invincible. If you''re invincible, I''ll be the first in the world."


    "If you see this person, he will be your end."


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such words, but soon you will know that your arrogance is worthless in the face of absolute strength."


    Several voices appeared, full of ridicule.


    Especially the last one, his face showed an expression of looking at the dead.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, a figure broke through in front of him. In an instant, a hot feeling wrapped him directly, and then a palm filled his eyes in an instant.


    "I..." he tried to stop, his hands just raised.


    But it''s too late!


    So close, and Yang Fan still took the initiative. In this case, he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Boom!


    The palm falls directly on the person''s chest.


    The figure of this man retreated repeatedly. With each step back, a mouthful of blood arrow spewed out of his mouth. When his figure stopped, there were blood stains all the way.


    "You..."


    The man raised his fingers slightly and his eyes were full of discontent.


    "You talk too much."


    But Yang Fan, just a cursory remark, punched again.


    And this punch directly killed the man.


    One hand and one fist, man Dan eight times, die!


    Yang Fan''s hand also directly calmed the scene. The rest of the people, with their back legs in unison, looked very embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s means should be so powerful. Man Dan Bazhong was vulnerable in front of him.


    "How can it be? How can the innate realm have such strong combat power."


    "It seems that something that can attract the attention of that great man has an unexpected and wonderful effect. You can''t hide. Let''s work together this time."


    "Yes, in this case, we can only work together. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t help him."


    The heads of evil cities opened their mouths one after another.


    Yang Fan''s strength has exceeded their cognition. Rendan Bazhong has no combat power in front of Yang Fan.


    Although they are arrogant, they are not stupid.


    Yang Fan is still indifferent. When he looks up, his eyes are shining like the light of the stars. However, if you have a heart, you can find that Yang Fan''s eyes are very strange. In his eyes, one eye is white without any pupil. One is pure black, like a black hole, filled with dark luster, weird and unpredictable.


    One black and one white.


    And this kind of power is the eye of insight.


    "Yang Fan, you are..." knowing the sea, the Xuanwu ancestor was also shocked and emerged from the silence. Obviously, he was also stimulated by the power of Yang Afan.


    "Insight into the subtle. Anyway, I broke into a Dan palace with little Firebird in a small secret place, and then I got this power inexplicably. Originally, this power was almost silent, and I couldn''t use it in combat, but this time I gathered invincible will and changed this power. I have been able to take the initiative to call it." Yang Fan explained faintly.


    "The subtle eye? Who told you it''s the subtle eye? Shit, it must be the old rosefinch. I don''t know, but I have to pretend to be old. I tell you, this power is not simple. HMM... but now, it''s no use telling you this. I''ll tell you when you really wake up." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Now is not the time to say this. Now dozens of people outside are eyeing, and even Yang Fan dare not take it lightly.


    Now the opening of the eye of insight has added a little more confidence to Yang Fan''s heart.


    Suddenly, a figure startled the void.


    Turn into a troll.


    Yes, it''s the troll.


    At a glance, a huge creature with a height of five feet rushed over and punched Yang Fan down.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved and caught the figure directly in his black and white eyes.


    Then the next moment, a very strange scene happened. I saw that the figure stayed directly in the void.


    "No... what is this? Why can''t I move?"


    The man gave a roar and his face was full of endless panic.


    Yang Fan was also stunned and surprised. I didn''t expect that these eyes would have such power.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Now the strength of the other side is more than the limit, which is a good opportunity for him to make a move. In a breath, Yang Fan made a decisive move, and the God of fire washed away with a fist.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire attacked the air, and the surging fire yuan force burst out in an instant. It didn''t wait for the troll to react. The Vulcan punch was right at the center door.


    Boom.


    Under one punch, a huge figure flew out of the void directly.


    Click, click.


    Then, there was a sound of bone fracture in the distance. When I looked closely, I saw that his figure had returned to its normal size, his whole chest had collapsed and his internal organs had been cracked.


    One punch, another.


    "Can''t wait. Go ahead and shoot at the same time."


    At this time, a voice appeared, and then people in all directions swept towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was indifferent and looked up slightly. The black-and-white light in her eyes locked one person again.


    The figure of that person is also directly fixed on the void.


    Then, it was swallowed directly by Yang Fan''s sea of fire and turned into a pile of scorched earth in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this the power of banning the Tao? If so, isn''t it really invincible? Stand and roll to death?" Yang Fan was very excited.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan mobilized the power of his eyes again, but at this time, a stabbing pain came from his eyes, even Yang Fan could not bear it. The fire wing retreated directly, his brain fainted and fell directly to the ground. Immediately, the black and white eyes directly receded and changed back to the original eyes. But even in this way, you can still see that there are two blood marks in the corners of your eyes.


    Not surprisingly, this is a kind of backfire.


    "This..."


    "I know. He must have used forces that do not belong to him, and now he has been eaten back."


    "Not at this time, but when?"


    At this time, many people in the evil city also found that Yang Fan had a situation. They didn''t stop and shot one after another.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re really just. Can you control that power? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" Xuanwu hates iron but not steel. He is angry. Immediately, he sent out milky white light, which gradually poured into Yang Fan''s eyes, which made Yang Fan recover.


    Yang Fan was stunned and smiled:


    "Lao Zu, you have changed." Yang Fan said.


    Originally, Xuanwu is extremely orthodox. Although fighting with rosefinch, he still behaved like a scripture to him.


    But now, it has become very casual.


    Know the sea, have a Xuanwu meal, and then get angry:


    "Didn''t you infect it? No, you can''t bring it to the old rosefinch in the future, otherwise you have to cultivate a bitch who will be killed by others in the future."

 Chapter 294

    Yang Fan''s expression became ambiguous.


    Just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Xuanwu ancestor:


    "Don''t say anything. Let me hide alone. My loneliness and arrogance have covered an era, but I was defeated in your hand." Xuanwu said in a bad tone, as if he had been stabbed by Yang Fan.


    "Lao Zu, I..."


    Yang Fan still wanted to speak, but suddenly felt the power of everyone and his face changed.


    "Take care of them first, and then we''ll settle the accounts." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded and his consciousness returned.


    These conversations are just an episode. After all, it was only completed between Yang Fan''s thoughts, so it didn''t have any impact. When Yang Fan''s consciousness returned, several forces burst out in the void.


    For a moment, Yang fanzong''s sky que rose again in an instant.


    What if you don''t have the power of your eyes?


    Yang Fan also has the belief of World War I.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of boxing burst out in the void. Under the urging of zongtianque, Yang Fan''s figure flickered continuously, and each shot was close to the extreme.


    The spirit of war and invincible will also burst out at this moment.


    Boom!


    The air waves soared.


    The outbreak of all forces is extremely terrible. You know, these are the eight fold existence of human Dan territory, which is extraordinary.


    But without exception, these forces, within the scope of entering the sea of fire, are directly swallowed up, and the power is greatly reduced in an instant.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes light into the knife, the war spirit is towering, and his eyes pass by, which weakens the power again.


    With each passing day, Yang Fan is like the God of war. He fights alone and covers the world.


    Bang, bang!


    A deafening sound appeared, and figures also flew out backwards.


    One, two, three


    In the blink of an eye, more than 30 figures were directly blown away by Yang Fan.


    It can be said, but all their power into the scope of the sea of fire, without exception, was directly lifted out.


    Even, everyone has a very tragic injury on his body. Even if he is not dead, he has lost his combat power and his soul has been hurt.


    "What a terrible war spirit. It makes me feel invincible in the face of Tian Dan!"


    "How can this happen? Is this special or innate?"


    "The divine soul is his divine soul. No wonder that terrible existence has to look for the divine soul of this congenital realm. It''s too terrible. It''s absolute suppression for us."


    "He''s cheating. He hasn''t been eaten back. He just deliberately guided us to fight."


    The crowd shouted angrily.


    But no one dares to do it.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure also gradually appeared in the sea of fire. When his eyes moved, these people would tighten their hearts and push away.


    Dare not look directly, as if Yang Fan''s eyes, for them, are a kind of impact, a kind of suppression, so that they can''t face it.


    "At present, the means are still a little weak. Although four martial spirits have been awakened, the corresponding divine formula has not awakened. Now the only thing that can be used is the fire martial soul. It seems that next, awakening the golden martial soul is still the key." Yang Fan thought.


    These people in front of him are no longer a threat to him.


    In other words, when Yang Fan killed Hao Lian and his invincible will gathered, this level was useless to Yang Fan.


    Because he... Invincible!


    At least, in this realm, it is invincible.


    Yang Fan knew this and was extremely satisfied. However, satisfaction returned to satisfaction, and Yang Fan didn''t float again. Otherwise, according to Xuanwu''s temper, he will be suppressed again.


    "Come on, you go, I''m still invincible." In the sea of fire, Yang Fan walked around Xianting, looked indifferent and asked for war.


    But now, they have no courage to do it.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan is like a nightmare. You can''t disobey or be an enemy.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Do you think you''ve crushed us? I tell you, since you have shown your innate spirit. Then, even if we can''t take you, there are still people who can take you."


    Just then, a figure said. Immediately, the dark and cruel color in his eyes flashed. Then he directly transformed a flying bird with Yuan force in his hand. The bird took shape in an instant, then flew into the sky and disappeared directly.


    "Call people?" Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    The heart is vaguely looking forward to it.


    He now has no pressure on Rendan Bazhong. In this realm, he is invincible. If he wants to continue to improve his invincible belief, he must also fight with people who are more powerful and arrogant.


    "Yes, we are not your opponents. But there are countless people who can kill you in this evil land."


    Said the man, his eyes filled with resentment.


    The appearance of Yang Fan directly broke all their hopes. Therefore, they hate Yang Fan to death now. Unfortunately, they do not have this strength.


    "So you''re not going to do it?" Yang Fan''s eyes were dignified.


    Then, a sense of war and invincibility broke out.


    Brush!


    The crowd suddenly turned pale and drew together in an instant.


    "You, what are you... Doing?" Someone asked in a trembling voice.


    Now they are like frightened birds. Yang Fan''s every move can make their hearts tremble and cause endless fear.


    "What are you doing? What do you think? In this place of sin, between the city of sin and practitioners, there has always been life and death. Moreover, he..." Yang Fan said, pointing to Huo Zhibai.


    Now Huo Zhibai is still the hatred in Yang Fan''s heart. The reason why Yang Fan chose War I and never left is that he doesn''t want to put down Huo Zhibai.


    He knows the danger.


    Moreover, the danger is never the group in front of us. It''s a statue of terror in the depths of the unknown, a statue that is enough to move the Xuanwu.


    But Yang Fan still won''t give up.


    In other words, when he chose to shoot, he had made a decision in his heart.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Yang Fan to let go of these people. On reading, Yang Fan raised his head and glanced at the crowd one by one:


    "He is my brother. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be so miserable now. Do you think I would let you go?" Yang Fan sneered and kept walking, approaching the past step by step.


    As Yang Fan approached step by step, the of these people began to retreat.


    I dare not face it directly. In particular, Yang Fan has just retreated dozens of people in a wave of war, which makes them recognize themselves.


    They, fighting with Yang Fan, are beating stones with eggs and looking for their own death.


    But this does not affect Yang Fan''s decision. Since he decides not to stay, what Yang Fan has to do is take the initiative.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, Yang Fan shook the sky tower.


    A slap in the air.


    But at this time, a huge palm also fell on the void in the distance.


    Yang Fan reacted fiercely, looked up in an instant and slapped the dead soul against the palm print on the void.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated, his blood was surging, and a pair of palms felt as if they were wasted.


    More than that, along with the internal organs, there was a sense of tearing at this time.


    "So strong!" Yang Fan must have thought of it.


    Also at this time, the shadow came down. A brown red robe, long hair like blood, lips are black and purple, showing evil charm everywhere.


    "A group of waste, just a congenital realm, can beat you like this, dead and disabled. It seems that there is really no need for this 100 evil city to exist." Someone said faintly.

 Chapter 295

    Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and fixed on the man.


    Yang Fan has made it clear in his heart that the strength of this person is definitely not comparable to those before.


    At this time, the masters of those evil cities knelt down one by one:


    "Welcome Murong City Lord."


    With one voice, his face was full of respect and fear.


    Obviously, the existence of this person is absolutely crushing them. Whether in terms of strength or power, it has the ability to let them die in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this that they will behave so humble at the moment.


    The visitors did not look at them, but looked at the sail:


    "The innate realm can have such combat power. I have to say that you really shocked us. No wonder you can cultivate gods and souls in the innate realm. However, that''s it. Here you are, and your death is coming." Murong Xian said, with an irresistible arrogance on his face.


    Then Murong Xian''s eyes turned slightly and fixed on the group of people who knelt to the ground in front of him.


    "A group of waste. So many people can''t even win a congenital realm. What''s the use of this seat for you?" Murong gave a cold drink. Immediately, there was a terrible smell in his hands.


    Yang Fan''s eyebrows sank when he felt the breath.


    This breath is not at the same level as the breath emanating from the masters of those evil cities.


    If we say that the breath emanating from the leader of the 100 evil city is evil and dark, it makes people worry. So now, it is a real sin. When you raise your hand, you feel the extremely fierce breath surrounding the void, and your heart is afraid and shivering.


    However, this person is not aiming at Yang Fan, but using this breath to condense a long knife in the void.


    "Since you''re useless, it''s a waste of resources to keep you. Anyway, the adult in the depths will be cleaned up soon. Sooner or later, you''ll all die. Today, I''ll personally take action to condense the blade of sin and let your reincarnation as soon as possible." Murong Xian said, and his palm fell gently.


    Boom!


    On the void, the evil blade condensed by his breath fell down with a bang.


    Poop poop!


    At the next moment, a series of sounds broke out directly in the whole field.


    Yang Fan trembled in his heart and quietly came to Huo Zhibai''s side, surging yuan force to resist the diffuse smell.


    In front of him, a terrible scene appeared,


    I saw that all the leaders of the hundred evil cities who knelt on the ground were beheaded!


    A knife!


    Dozens of people!


    This method makes Yang Fan feel numb on his scalp.


    For a time, Yang Fan even suspected that this person''s cultivation had reached Tiandan realm.


    "Tiandan territory? No, it''s not Tiandan. He doesn''t feel like CHIDI waiting for me, but he''s definitely not human Dan. How can human Dan territory kill so many people in one blow." Yang Fan guessed.


    Murong Xian, however, looked at the body in front of him with a disdainful face.


    Then, a cloth bag appeared in his hand, on which countless strange and unpredictable lines were painted.


    "Take it!"


    Murong Xian gave a soft drink.


    The silk thread, which was hard to see by the naked eye, directly entered the cloth bag in Murong Xian''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was stunned in his eyes. Intuition told him that Murong Xian''s current action is definitely not aimless. But the power he took away was not a spirit. If he took away the spirits of the masters of these evil cities, Yang Fan would not be surprised.


    "Lao Zu, what power is that?" Yang Fan hurriedly hooked up to know the sea and asked.


    "A breath! It can be said that it is the origin of evil. Xiaofanzi, something is wrong. If not, let''s withdraw." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression became more and more intense. It was the first time he saw Xuanwu so deep.


    Although it is said that the cultivation of Xuanwu has not been restored, the origin of Xuanwu is a real big man. What have you never seen?


    Not to mention the so-called strong and the so-called evil, I''m afraid it''s the change of heaven and earth. In the eyes of Xuanwu ancestors, Mount Tai can collapse in front without changing his face.


    But now, Xuanwu asked him to leave first.


    All kinds of signs show that the existence of this is not simple.


    "Old ancestor, shouldn''t the guy in the depths of this evil land have a history older than you?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is the only possibility that Yang fan can think of at this time.


    "I don''t know, but the smell of the source of evil makes me feel very unhappy. I can even feel an inexplicable crisis in the distance. If you really decide to stay, you may encounter some unknown danger." Xuanwu said that he changed his previous attitude and was very solemn.


    Yang Fan also played a drum in his heart. This is not the first time Xuanwu mentioned the horror in the depths, and both times were so negative that he persuaded Yang Fan to leave.


    "Lao Zu, is there such an exaggeration?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai has reached the edge of life and death. Although Xuanwu didn''t explain it, Yang Fan has guessed that the only possibility to cure Huo Zhibai and bring him back to life is the existence of terror.


    If you give up now, Huo Zhibai will die.


    This is also the key reason why Yang Fan refused to give up.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the extent to which the other party recovers. According to the current situation, the other party should just wake up and give full play to his own strength. Moreover, he should have any restrictions and can''t do it now. Otherwise, if he needs such trouble, he will drop his hand at random, and this evil place will become ruins." Xuanwu said.


    "In case? What level of strength is it equivalent to?" Yang Fan asked, his eyes shining with pure light, and his heart seemed to be calculating.


    "Xiaofanzi, what do you want? I tell you, don''t go crazy. No matter what cultivation he has, you are an ant in that kind of existence. Do you understand?" Xuanwu said.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s eyes can''t hide from his eyes. When Yang Fan moves in his heart, he has guessed what Yang Fan thinks.


    "Isn''t that exaggerated, Grandpa?" Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Exaggeration? It''s no exaggeration to say that you are a mole ant in that kind of existence. If it happens, it''s equivalent to 10000 in this world. Understand? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Tiandan territory, if it''s 100 times and 1000 times stronger, it may not be able to resist that one move." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was shocked and speechless. This time, Yang Fan was really shocked.


    How powerful is Tiandan realm? What is that?


    But that''s it. I can''t resist a blow. This kind of existence, let alone the eastern continent, can only look up to the divine land of Zhongzhou.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan became more and more silent.


    But at this moment, Murong Xian suddenly said:


    "Boy, wait a minute. Don''t worry. When I take out your spirit and sacrifice it to the evil Lord, the Lord will be very surprised." Murong Xian said, with a grin at the corners of his mouth and a dull killing intention, turning into void in an instant.

 Chapter 296

    Murong was conspicuous and arrogant. He didn''t look at Yang Fan from beginning to end.


    There was a kind of disobedience in his mouth, as if Yang Fan was waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered, taking it, life and death, all in his mind.


    Yang Fan''s heart burst, his spirit was turbulent, and his sense of war surged out in an instant. In his eyes, he was as firm as a knife.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s invincible will also surged out of him.


    Murong showed his expression and narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt the breath emanating from Yang Fan, and his steps also stopped.


    "Is this the power of your spirit? It looks good. It''s just a congenital realm. It''s really great to be able to condense the spirit to this extent. Unfortunately, it''s still useless in front of me. If I want to kill you, one knife is enough."


    Murong Xian said with a smile, his eyes full of drama abuse.


    It seems to be ridicule, without the slightest care.


    Yang Fan clenched his fists and entered instead of retreating.


    Huo Zhibai is here. If he is too close, once a battle breaks out, he can''t carry it with the current Huo Zhibai.


    "Do you still want to fight with me? Do you think there is arrogant capital to kill some waste? I will let you know what is despair!" Murong Xian said, and a long knife was directly condensed between his backhands.


    This long sword is still full of evil. Although it is not as powerful as the one just now, it doesn''t try to make more concessions.


    Brush.


    The knife flashed and fell in the air.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. Instinctively, he directly urged the Vulcan body, and at the same time, he cast zongtianque and hit the Vulcan fist with his backhand.


    Boom!


    The fist shadow overlaps wrongly and breaks the space.


    Under this punch, there was a fierce sense of war and an invincible heart, with Yang Fan''s belief in indomitable progress.


    Murong was slightly stunned and puzzled, but only for a moment, this expression disappeared.


    Instead, disdain and ridicule.


    "In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. Even if you have thousands of means, you are not as powerful as us. Cut!" Murong was calm and self-confident. Relying on his means, he completely played Yang Fan as an ant.


    Boom, boom!


    Also at this time, the knife full of evil directly cut down and entered the sea of fire around Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan panicked in his heart and stopped suddenly.


    Because this Sabre was not suppressed by his own sea of fire, and even his invincible will and war intention could not weaken the evil breath on this sabre.


    suppress!


    This is absolute repression.


    At dusk, Yang Fan felt that he could not resist. He even felt that if he couldn''t escape, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Back!"


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart surged with this idea, and then Yang Fan did not stop at all, and cast zongtianque to retreat suddenly. At the moment when the knife fell, the whole man burst out of a distance of several feet.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan just landed, the ground burst directly and a gully was cut out.


    Not only that, under this knife, the evil spirit raged and shook the void. Together with the plants within the scope of this knife, they were corroded by the breath and withered in an instant.


    It can be imagined that if this knife falls on him, it is Yang Fan, which is unbearable.


    "Yes, you can avoid my knife. However, weakness is the original sin. Can you avoid one knife and the second knife?" Murong Xian sneered, his hands gathered together, and immediately a more terrible evil blade began to slowly condense in mid air.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were deep and her breathing became a little short.


    This knife has not yet condensed, but it has made Yang Fan feel palpitation.


    "Lao Zu, what is his cultivation in the end?" Yang Fan asked hurriedly. At this moment, he had no other choice but to ask for help from Xuanwu.


    He now has the cultivation of crushing man Dan Bazhong, that is to say, even against master Dan jiuzhong, he is not without the ability of a war. But now, Murong Xian was clearly not in the heaven pill realm, but he was able to press him, which immediately made Yang Fan feel powerless.


    "What he is really powerful is not his cultivation, but the evil power he controls. It is no exaggeration to say that in this evil place, cultivation is not absolute. It can be obtained. The stronger the source of evil, the more powerful he is in this evil place." The voice of Xuanwu ancestor appeared.


    "Is it not cultivation, but the power of evil? Is it the power of the terrible existence in the depths?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. The means he used and the evil power contained in it are no longer the same level as the group of people you dealt with before. Even if they all add up, they can''t compare with this person. That''s why his previous knife can kill so many people so easily." The sound of Xuanwu came out faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any way?" Yang Fan asked again.


    Now the top priority is to solve each other, otherwise the result can be imagined.


    "It''s nothing to do. I''ve told you that whoever touches that kind of existence will die! Unless..." Xuanwu said, trying to stop talking.


    "Unless what?" Yang Fan''s eyes lit up as if he had caught a dawn.


    "Unless the white tiger wakes up, you won''t interfere in this matter today." Xuanwu''s voice is dull.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately gave a wry smile.


    This is impossible unless.


    When the white tiger wakes up, it means that he has awakened five souls. At that time, Yang Fan''s first thing to do is to break through the realm of human elixir. Once he breaks through the realm of human elixir, Yang Fan believes that the person who seems unable to fight in front of him will not be his opponent.


    "Is there no other way?" Yang Fan felt powerless in his eyes, but he still refused to give up. If you give up now and rely on zongtianque, Yang Fan believes that if you want to go, even Murong Xian in front of you can''t keep yourself. But if you take Huo Zhibai, there is no hope.


    "No way." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan is silent. Even Xuanwu said so. Yang Fan knows that if he doesn''t go, he can only work hard.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    "Fart, who says there''s no way. Old Xuanwu, are you really a five element beast? Fire Lord, I despise you."


    Suddenly, just at this time, a voice appeared from Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Rosefinch wake up!


    Yang Fan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch woke up at this time. And it seems that the rosefinch is still full of confidence.


    "Little Firebird, you''re awake, too." The uncontrollable excitement in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    When the rosefinch wakes up, it means that he has another point to rely on.


    "Bah, you think I''m willing to wake up, but you''re so unlucky." The rosefinch said, his eyes like a knife, cycling on Yang Fan bit by bit.


    "Lying in the trough, banbu Ren Dan? And the strange light of the divine soul? You have advanced to the first weight of Huoshen body? Xiaofanzi, you shouldn''t have taken the Shiquan tonic pill." Looking at Yang Fan at the foot of Zhuque mountain, he looked incredible.


    "Hum, Lao Zamao, you think I''m you and Yang Fan is in my hands. I''ll definitely make him to the most perfect stage. Don''t you find that this boy has awakened his will of martial arts?" Basaltic eyes stare at the Dantian and look at the rosefinch.


    "Cut, garbage. Although you did a good job, you don''t know this boy very well. Quit? If he quit, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never wait in the body of such a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Put hope on a person who is afraid, and I can''t afford to lose him." The rosefinch said, looking through Yang Fan''s Dantian and locking Murong Xian.

 Chapter 297

    "It''s true that people don''t know the secret of coming to the mainland. It''s true that people don''t know it." The rosefinch said, looking up slightly and looking at each other with Xuanwu''s eyes.


    "Old man, you''re still as timid as ever. Why? Seeing the smell, you think of something and are ready to run away?" The rosefinch looked disdainful.


    "Fart, Lao Zamao. I''m afraid, Grandpa? If I''m not afraid that this boy will die here, you can''t wake up. I''m sure I''ll take this boy to the end." Xuanwu refused.


    "Cut. Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t know what kind you are. But it''s normal. After all, your innate blood determines your style of behavior." The rosefinch mocked.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, you have enough!" Xuanwu glared at the rosefinch with both heads.


    "Well, well, how can you be anxious after so many years of old bones and so much trouble?" As soon as the rosefinch''s eyes shrink, he he smiles and no longer tangles.


    But Xuanwu didn''t intend to give up:


    "Lao Zamao, I don''t know what you want to do? But you should know that although your strength has recovered to the realm of human elixir, that existence has now awakened, and he is the noumenon. Do you understand what I mean? If you let Yang Fan go with each other, there is only one way to die." Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    "Seek wealth and danger! Fire Lord, I really don''t believe in evil. Besides, you suppress xiaofanzi so much and don''t let him break through Rendan, isn''t it for the awakening of Jinwu soul and the perfection of impact? Then, now the opportunity is in front of you, why don''t you fight?" The rosefinch said, and immediately with a wave of his hand, he directly cut off the connection with Xuanwu. Not only that, but also directly shut down Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    At the next moment, the rosefinch looked at Yang Fan:


    "Xiaofanzi, you can see that now it''s time to choose. If you choose to leave, I won''t blame you. But I won''t help you again. When I gradually recover, I''ll choose to leave. But if you want to fight, I''ll definitely find a way to help you to the end." Asked the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan''s heart was also instantly silent. He could hear that the rosefinch was asking.


    Instead of pulling Yang Fan to make a choice.


    "You choose ruos to quit and practice step by step. With your current background, it is not impossible to practice divine elixir, even divine elixir. But your future is limited to this Wutian continent."


    "But if you choose to go further, you can reach the strongest congenital. I can responsibly tell you that at that time, you are the real possibility to have the impact limit. On the Wutian continent, the vast wilderness and endless stars will be your battlefield."


    "Of course, this step, if you go forward, you may die, and you will die miserably. Now do I dare to bet?" The rosefinch said seriously.


    Yang Fan was silent. If it was Xuanwu''s expression, Yang Fan would not be surprised. But the rosefinch made Yang Fan more tangled.


    Indeed, rosefinch is right.


    Taking a step back, he can still live well. With the details he has accumulated now, he can make progress and reach Tiandan and Shendan in the future. He can even be an invincible existence in China.


    However, is such a life really what you want?


    At one thought, Yang Fan''s play was extremely disordered.


    If you really choose to step back, what about your dreams?


    Can you still encounter the existence of the wild stars in the dream?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s eyes must have the answer in his heart.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan smiled:


    "Little Firebird, when did you become so wordy? Since you have the opportunity, what else to say? It''s over." Yang Fan said with a deep breath.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rosefinch smiled.


    "Hahaha, yes, this is xiaofanzi I know. You''re right. Since you have the opportunity, whoever he is, it''s over." The rosefinch laughed.


    Immediately rushed out of Yang Fan''s Dantian and came to Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Glancing, he looked directly at Murong Xian in front of him.


    "Tut, no wonder old Xuanwu chose to be conservative. It seems that this guy''s strength has really recovered well." The rosefinch smacked his tongue, and immediately his wings shook and youyou said.


    Yang Fan also regained his mind. Looking at the knife that was about to condense at this time, his heart tightened:


    "Little Firebird, don''t make a fuss. You''d better solve the immediate trouble first." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. This kind of garbage exists and doesn''t deserve the fire master''s action. Your strength is enough..." the little Firebird said. Before he finished his words, his eyes fell on Yang Fan again.


    "Beast. Good Vulcan body, you have never used it? It''s too delicious. You''re also worthy of awakening Vulcan body. It''s a monster. Fire Lord, I''m cold!" The rosefinch said, beating his chest and feet.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch turned the spearhead to himself again.


    It seems that he was not the one who just said that the blood burned the star river.


    "That... I was born!"


    Yang Fan said weakly.


    "Bah, don''t explain. What is innate or not? The three levels of the Dan realm are just the basic realm. Under the basic realm, there is no hierarchy. When the fire Lord crossed the world, the innate realm, a real fire, could kill a group of people. When the heaven Dan realm saw the fire Lord, I had to pinch my legs and run." The rosefinch said with uncontrollable disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan suddenly regretted that the rosefinch was too unreliable and had no Xuanwu prudence at all.


    "Don''t refuse. I tell you, you are a man who awakened the Vulcan body. Although it is only the first priority, you know nothing about the power of the Vulcan body." When the rosefinch saw Yang Fan''s expression, he couldn''t help but open his mouth to attack.


    But after the attack, the rosefinch began to speak with great sincerity:


    "Do you know what the God of fire is? I tell you, God is the supreme being who transcends all living beings and covers the sky. The God of fire is the supreme being who cleanses the evil spirits in the world, shines the darkness and ignites the fire of hope. Now that you have awakened the God of fire, you are the God of fire."


    "Moreover, you have awakened the invincible belief. Why can''t you condense the invincible belief in the body of Vulcan and show the invincible meaning with the body of Vulcan?" Said the rosefinch. After pulling Yang Fan for a while, Yang Fan suddenly realized that he had a feeling of pulling away the clouds and seeing the moon.


    For the use of Vulcan body, Yang Fan has always been in a state of ignorance.


    What he understands is to use the Vulcan body to display two martial arts. In this case, the lethality of martial arts can be doubled. However, he has never connected the Vulcan body with the word Vulcan, let alone regarded himself as the Vulcan.


    It''s a sudden enlightenment, and now it''s Zhu Min''s words.


    Also at this time, the rosefinch said:


    "Fortunately, I woke up, or I don''t know how much you will spoil the Vulcan body. Listen, xiaofanzi, as the first master of the Vulcan body, I, the invincible king of rosefinch, don''t allow you to be so weak."


    "Now, come on, kill him for me."

 Chapter 298

    The rosefinch''s voice fell down and looked at Yang Fan.


    Obviously, this time he is not ready to take action, but to let Yang Fan solve it by himself.


    At this time, the long knife in Murong Xian''s hand has condensed, and the evil spirit is towering and full of guilt.


    Just like the name of this knife, the blade of evil.


    However, Murong Xian didn''t rush out the knife, but looked at the rosefinch that suddenly appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Murong Xian also looked surprised at the inexplicable appearance of rosefinch. But he noticed the smell of the little Firebird, but he ignored it directly.


    "I have to say that you have a lot of secrets. But now, I''m very disappointed. I think you''re brewing some means. Even in the face of my knife, I can''t think of just getting a turkey. Although I know where the turkey came from, I have to say that it''s naive to dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me." Murong Xian said.


    Yang Fan did not move, but the corners of his mouth hesitated.


    Little Firebird is rubbish?


    Calling rosefinch a little Firebird can make rosefinch angry.


    Now Murong Xian even directly calls rosefinch Turkey, or even garbage. Intuition told Yang Fan that things were about to explode.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Yang Fan''s mind just fell. The little Firebird suddenly burst into a cold feeling.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" The rosefinch spoke faintly.


    While talking, rosefinch''s divine fire has flickered on him.


    "Hmm? Or is it a monster that has opened its intelligence?" Murong was stunned and surprised. Glancing at the rosefinch, he seemed to be looking for the source of the rosefinch in his mind. But obviously, in his life cognition, it is impossible to find the existence of rosefinch.


    A moment later, Murong Xian said faintly:


    "Oh, a garbage, dare to threaten us. Do you think you are a divine beast? If you are a divine beast, we will turn around and run away. However, if the divine beast grows into your virtue, it doesn''t have to live." Murong Xian said.


    Yang Fan said nothing, but secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he didn''t feel that the rosefinch had now reached the edge of explosion, Yang Fan would not help but give Murong Xian a thumbs up and shout: well done!


    This is simply death, and it is still a constant provocation on the edge of death.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how far the rosefinch has recovered, but he can feel that the breath of the rosefinch has broken through the realm of human elixir. At the beginning, the rosefinch in the innate realm can subdue the bare land. In other words, the rosefinch now has no pressure even in the face of Tiandan realm.


    As for the evil smell, Yang Fan doesn''t think the other party can do anything to catch the rosefinch.


    After all, now the rosefinch is different from him. Although he awakens the rosefinch''s divine fire, the power he can burst out is still very different from that of the rosefinch itself. After all, rosefinch is the origin of divine fire. As long as he makes a move, even in the realm of Rendan, Yang Fan believes that he has the ability to burn the sky and the earth.


    "Good, very good. If you leave the things that are neither human nor ghost, and leave the good people to be a dog, you dare to be arrogant in front of the fire Lord. In short, the fire Lord is very angry and the consequences are very serious." The rosefinch''s voice cooled down.


    "Oh? Serious. Hahaha, that''s funny. Come on, let''s see what''s serious." Murong was conspicuous, and the evil blade condensed in his hand suddenly flashed.


    "I''ve decided, fire Lord. I''ll let xiaofanzi kill you alive." The sound of the rosefinch also fell.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly looked up.


    This painting style is wrong!


    "Little Firebird, are you mistaken? Why me? He''s scolding you for rubbish. Don''t you have the impulse to kill him yourself?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s you. Do you deserve me to do it?" The rosefinch''s eyes were horizontal, his wings moved slightly, and finally fell on Huo Zhibai''s body.


    Immediately, his eyes were filled with a light of destruction.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt:


    "No, he''s my friend." Yang Fan quickly stopped.


    At the beginning, Xuanwu once showed his desire to devour Huo Zhibai. Now seeing the eyes of rosefinch, how can Yang Fan not guess the idea of rosefinch.


    "Your friend? I''m afraid he''s also a fool. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Don''t see if you have that qualification and dare to touch anything." The rosefinch sneered.


    Yang Fan was silent. He knew nothing about the existence of that terrible statue. But from the mouth of Yanfei and Xuanwu, he already knew that it was definitely a taboo, who touched who died.


    So Yang Fan is also understanding what the rosefinch said now.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Go and kill that guy. I''ll protect his heart first, and then find a way." The rosefinch said again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and he immediately nodded heavily.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan turned and went straight to Murong Xian.


    Obviously, Murong didn''t dare to approach him.


    "Die!" Murong Xian''s voice sank.


    Soon the long knife in his hand fell down.


    When Yang Fan didn''t avoid this time, his steps were still firm. With each step, the fire on Yang Fan gradually condensed. When Yang Fan stepped out five steps, the sea of fire of Shenhuo spread to 99 feet again.


    But different from before, this time, Yang Fan began to burn flames all over his body.


    No more, no less, just five.


    The fire of rosefinch, the mysterious fire of three days, the fire of the heart of the earth, the fire of yin and evil, and the real fire of three flavors.


    These flames flickered and finally fell on Yang Fan''s five fingers.


    "Rosefinch is right. I have never played the power of Vulcan body." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    Vulcan body has never been just a constitution.


    Although it can make the physical power strong, if you can''t understand the true meaning of each, you can''t really give full play to this power.


    Just like Yang Fan before, he always regarded the Vulcan body as a kind of physical strength and used it with martial arts skills.


    But never really thought about what is the real God of fire.


    Now, after some advice from the rosefinch, Yang Fan has awakened in his heart.


    In front of thousands of people, walk along the avenue. Yang Fan doesn''t know the real God of fire. Why! But in Yang Fan''s heart, the God of fire has been defined as an invincible one.


    As Xuanwu said before, there is no invincible means in the world, only invincible people.


    No matter how strong the Vulcan body is, it is only a means.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s invincible belief started in an instant. But this time, Yang Fan did not target the enemy, but directly bathed in the Vulcan body.


    In the distance, the rosefinch saw the change of breath on Yang Fan, and a touch of pure light appeared in his eyes.


    "Not bad, but this guy is really fierce. He actually understands the way that fierce man wants to go. Ah, it''s hard!" The rosefinch whispered in his heart, then ignored it and began to release the source of divine fire to suppress the blood power that erupted on Huo Zhibai.


    Murong Xian, meanwhile, was in a panic.


    "It''s impossible, a waste of a congenital environment. How can it make me feel a crisis. False, it must be false. The blade of sin, cut it for me!" In his fear, Murong Xian dared not hesitate for a moment, urged the long knife in his hand and accelerated the fall.


    Yang Fan, however, seemed to be unheard of. Looking at the light of the knife that fell within a short distance, he went away without fear.


    "I am the God of fire, burning evil. All evil face to face, I am invincible!"


    The next moment, people move and punch out!

 Chapter 299

    Yang Fan left with a fist in the air, surging with a spirit of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    At this moment, Yang fan can feel that his strength has changed. Compared with before, it has more than doubled. Yang Fan even felt that his fist could destroy all the existence under the Tiandan with one punch.


    Even the breath of the evil blade is like nothing at this moment. At the moment when it is close to Yang Fan''s body, it is directly burned by the God of fire will emitted outside Yang Fan''s body.


    "What?" Murong was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Fan could be fearless of his evil power in the twinkling of an eye. In this place of sin, the smell of sin is the fundamental factor that determines a person''s strength. His own cultivation is not too powerful, and the people in these evil cities are only one level on the wall, which is the ninth weight of human Dan. What really makes him suppress these existence is the evil power he controls.


    But now, this power is like foam in front of Yang Fan, and instantly becomes nihility.


    Suddenly, there was a panic in his heart.


    Of course, this is not the end. At this time, the knife also collided with Yang Fan''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces burst out in an instant and a roar appeared.


    The long knife broke inch by inch under Yang Fan''s fist, but in the blink of an eye, it broke directly above Yang Fan''s head and turned into a terrible evil gas.


    But this breath has not dissipated, and it is collapsed by Yang Fan''s invincible will.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Murong Xian''s figure retreated, and his breath began to become weak.


    Obviously, Yang Fan''s strength is also a restraint to him. When his skills are broken, he is also affected.


    "How is it possible!!!" Murong Xian was shocked.


    Yang Fan now is different from before. This will made him feel panic.


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, there is a glimmer of satisfaction on his face.


    Good, just satisfied.


    "Originally, the body of God of fire can also be blessed with invincible will. I don''t know my God of fire, God''s will, but my God of fire is invincible." Yang Fan thought in his heart and immediately looked at Murong Xian.


    "You said you only need one move to kill me? Come on, continue." Yang Fan said.


    "Boy, don''t let him be rampant. We have more than that." Murong Xian narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "You talk too much. You want to kill me, and I just want to kill you. So, World War I!" Yang Fan said.


    After witnessing the strength of his current Vulcan body, Yang Fan has no fear. What he wants now is to kill the other party.


    Apart from anything else, since the other party dares to speak about the little Firebird garbage, that''s all, he must die.


    "OK, OK, OK! Boy, you''ve successfully angered this seat. Want to die, right? I''ll help you!" Murong was conspicuous, blood colored, with long blood colored hair, and began to dance without wind.


    Then, it grew infinitely at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a twinkling of an eye, it became tens of feet long.


    "Three feet of blood, seduce the soul!"


    Murong''s face was ferocious, his blood color and long hair fell with his voice and began to dance wildly in an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One hair, like a sharp blade, directly poured into Yang Fan''s sea of fire and swept towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved and turned to clap his hands.


    Stab, stab!


    Under one palm, the bloody hair burned directly into ashes as if it had met natural enemies.


    "Is that the only way? If so, you can die." Yang Fan said coldly.


    But Murong Xian sneered:


    "Only this? Hahaha, boy, you''d better take a look at your body first. Now your body has been entangled by my blood method. As long as I read it, you will die." Murong smiled ferociously.


    Yang Fan looked down and saw that he didn''t know what to do. In this evil land, bloody long methods had grown directly, which had wrapped his feet and body.


    "I have to admit that you really shocked us. You are indeed a genius. Looking at this evil place, you have died one after another. You are the only one who makes us feel the crisis. As for those people, they are just wine bags and rice bags, that is, you can say the past. However, even genius is useless. Today, we will take your spirit away, flog your body and make you immortal." Murong Xian said fiercely, furious.


    "Idiot!" But Yang Fan''s response was only faint.


    Murong frowned and looked angry. Just when he wanted to speak, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "No... impossible, this... How is this possible?"


    Murong Xian''s voice was very flustered, as if he saw an unbearable scene.


    At this time, Yang Fan saw a lot of flames floating up and down, and the bloody silk thread was directly burned into ashes.


    "Nothing is impossible. Everything in the world has never been absolutely invincible. You think you can be arrogant if you control a little evil power, but unfortunately, this power is useless in front of me." Yang Fan said.


    "Presumptuous, the power of that adult is incomparably powerful, which is what mole ants like you can guess." Murong Xian still refused to admit defeat.


    In other words, he can''t accept all the changes in front of him.


    Yang Fan turned from a lamb to be slaughtered to a butcher on top.


    He is unwilling!


    More importantly, as long as Yang Fan is taken, he can get a chance to escape the disaster.


    And this opportunity represents life.


    In the face of death, anyone will fear, so now he is full of unwilling.


    "Mole ants? If I am mole ants, what are you?" Yang Fan sneered.


    If the rosefinch had not awakened before, Yang Fan had no way to face this person. If there was a real world war I, Yang Fan might die here.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    When Yang Fan truly understood the profound meaning of the God of fire, Murong Xian''s fate was doomed.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stopped waiting and walked forward step by step in the endless sea of fire.


    Murong Xian was stunned. Looking at Yang Fan, he took the initiative to come over, and the expression on his face was immediately flustered.


    Kick and stare.


    When Yang Fan enters, he retreats and always keeps a distance from Yang Fan.


    "I''ll go. What''s so special..." Yang Fan was speechless. Unexpectedly, Murong Xian was so arrogant a moment ago. Now he directly chose to shrink back.


    If the other party really wants to escape, even if Yang Fan has the strength to kill the other party, it won''t help.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. Wait. I won''t fight you. When the people of other thousand evil cities come, you will die." Murong Xian sneered.


    "Call people?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect Murong Xian to come to this move.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t feel much moved in his heart. On the contrary, he had a kind of expectation.


    Because he now has the power to suppress Murong Xian, Yang Fan believes that if other people are like Murong Xian, he is equally invincible in this realm.


    This is the strength of invincible will. As long as you can kill one statue, the rest will be invincible.

 Chapter 300

    Yang Fan believes that he now has the absolute strength to crush Murong Xian, that is to say, as long as the combat power is not the existence of crushing Murong Xian, it is slag for Yang Fan and can be ignored directly.


    Therefore, after seeing that Murong Xian started calling people, Yang Fan was calm and had no waves in his heart.


    Call someone?


    Yang Fan is fearless as long as he doesn''t call the Lord of the evil city or the deepest terror.


    At this time, the rosefinch} figure also began to fall on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Well done. Although you didn''t kill him, I won''t blame you. Because I want him to see it with his own eyes. What is despair?" The rosefinch said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the rosefinch.


    "Why, are you going to do something?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that rosefinch should not give up so easily.


    "Hey, hey, this kind of existence is too rubbish. I disdain to do it. Let him call people. When his people come, I''ll start performing." The rosefinch smiled treacherously and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    Hearing the rosefinch really say, Yang Fan has no desire to fight. Anyway, if Murong Xian wants to escape now, he can''t catch up with him with his own fire wings. Instead, he might as well wait for work and wait for the other party to come to the door.


    Time passes between minutes and seconds.


    Yang Fan came to Huo Zhibai again and looked at Huo Zhibai who had been in a coma and felt a pain in his heart.


    Just now, when Huo Zhibai angrily chased himself... He should be very desperate.


    "Lao Huo, don''t worry. Anyway, even if I work hard, I will fight for that chance." Yang Fan swore from the bottom of his heart.


    Not for anything else, just for having fought side by side with each other.


    Just to provide a shelter for Yang Fan.


    Just because Yang fan can stand by his side without hesitation when being chased and asked.


    Only for him... I have promised those brothers to take him back.


    "Here comes xiaofanzi!" Suddenly, the rosefinch voice appeared.


    Yang Fan also raised his head violently and just saw a dark shadow coming from the void.


    There are exactly nine people, not many and not many.


    "Can you resist me today, boy? I''m sure you can resist me." Murong Xian laughed and looked ferocious.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Also at this time, several figures fell down.


    "Murong? What''s going on?"


    "Brother Murong, don''t tell me that you have been hurt by a mole ant in a congenital realm."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Murong Xian, are you here to make fun of me?"


    Suddenly, several voices appeared, just like Murong Xian when he first came here. He was very rebellious and looked arrogant.


    "Joke, how can I be hurt by a waste of innate realm. You should be careful, that Turkey is not simple!" Murong Xian hesitated slightly.


    Naturally, he can''t admit that he can''t compare with Yang Fan. Otherwise, even if Yang Fan is solved today, he will become a joke in the future.


    In the distance, Yang Fan''s mouth moved and smiled.


    I have to say that Murong Xian''s unintentional words are still right.


    Unfortunately, he had the wrong number, but others didn''t believe it.


    "Murong Xian, you''re really active back in the month. Are you sure this turkey is great?"


    "It''s just a waste wood monster with one person and one weight. Just two people make you like this?"


    "When we are in danger, you should entertain us like this. Murong Xian, are you full?"


    Suddenly, everyone showed their bad face.


    They didn''t believe Murong Xian''s words at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... I''m telling the truth. The boy was not a fart in front of me before, but as soon as the little turkey appeared, he was completely like a person. Not only could my strength not hurt him, but even he had a means to restrain our strength. My martial arts and breath would crush him as soon as I got close to him." Murong Xian quickly explained.


    People''s faces eased slightly. Although they were still skeptical, they had paid some attention to it.


    After all, their power is the same as Murong Xian. If Yang Fan really has the power to suppress Murong Xian, it will also be a disaster for them.


    At the next moment, people looked at Yang Fan.


    "Whether it is or not, just try it." Suddenly, an old woman with a bent figure came out.


    "It''s so fresh and tender. It''s a natural state. It''s human Dan and body. Jie Jie is so full of blood. It''s just suitable for my third aunt to refine a human doll. Boy, come on, let me taste it." The rickety old woman''s voice was hoarse, but there was a means of invading people''s spirits. Every word came out, which made Yang Fan feel a little trance.


    But it was only for a moment that Yang Fan woke up.


    "Don''t worry, although this power has the power of absorbing souls, it''s obvious that this old man can''t cultivate well. Besides, I''ve closed your knowledge of the sea now, and he can''t hurt you." Also at this time, the rosefinch also said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You go. The atmosphere is not enough now. I''ve lost a bit of my share." The rosefinch is surrounded by wings and has an old God''s expression. It''s a little funny anyway.


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    At the moment, Yang Fan was speechless.


    He later this time the rosefinch will make a move, but he didn''t expect to prevaricate it with such a reason.


    But the rosefinch didn''t respond. Hehe smiled: "don''t worry, you don''t know whether I''m reliable or not?" Said the rosefinch.


    "If you don''t promise, I may still believe it. But when you speak now, I''m a little worried." Yang Fan responded angrily.


    "Why, you look down on me?" At a glance, the rosefinch disagreed with each other and rolled up his sleeves.


    "No hair on your mouth, you can''t handle things firmly!" Yang Fan muttered, but how could he hide it from the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch stared:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang fantou also stepped out one step: "I said you did a good job!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure went straight to the bent old woman.


    "Good! Come to the third aunt''s arms."


    The bent old woman said, took it into her arms and directly took out a black porcelain pot:


    "Come on, come on, third aunt. There''s chicken soup here. You won''t be hungry anymore." The bent old woman said faintly, holding the porcelain pot in her hands and exhaling in her mouth.


    "Drink your ancestors." Yang Fan shouted angrily and punched out.


    Boom!


    There was fire in Yang Fan''s heart. At the moment, seeing the bent old woman''s style, Yang Fan felt a real fire burning in his heart and blew it out with one punch, which directly meant that the God of fire was coming to the world and burning the sky with one punch.


    Click!


    After one punch, Yang Fan''s fire spread directly. The bent old woman panicked in her eyes and directly raised the porcelain pot in her hand.


    "Swallow it!" The bent old woman screamed.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when his voice fell, Yang Fan''s fist fell directly, and the porcelain pot in his hand suddenly collapsed.


    "No!" A scream came out, sharp and harsh, with boundless resentment and anger.

 Chapter 301

    The shriek of the bent old woman directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, across the sea of fire of Yang Fan, they couldn''t see anything at all.


    "What happened? Did the third aunt lose?"


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know the means of the third aunt. The old woman''s greeting can make people in Dan realm confused. Even if we are careless, we may be caught. Can the boy resist?"


    "Then what is the situation that can make the third aunt make such a sound?" There was also a dignified look in everyone''s eyes.


    Murong Xian, in particular, was startled at this moment and said


    "No, I forgot to remind you just now that the boy''s divine soul power is also very special. When I fight with him, the evil power can''t penetrate into his soul at all." Murong Xian said, completely unaware that the eyes of the people suddenly fell on him, full of kindness.


    "Murong Xian, you pit us?"


    "Such an important clue, you didn''t say it in advance. Do you want to see us say die?"


    "Damn it, if the third aunt doesn''t die, you''ll wait for bad luck."


    Several sounds appeared.


    Murong Xian''s face became gloomy, as if he had thought of something terrible. His eyes flashed coldly, and he looked slightly into the sea of fire. He had an idea in his heart, longing for Yang Fan to blow the three sisters to death.


    And also at this time, the sea of fire gradually receded.


    Two figures finally emerged in front of the crowd.


    But at this moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "How could this happen? What happened? Third aunt, she..."


    "It''s impossible. It''s a congenital realm. How can we do this?"


    Several voices appeared, with boundless shock. Because at present, there are two people in front of them, but they are a living man and a dead man.


    The dead... Naturally, it is the bent old woman, that is, the third aunt in their mouth.


    "Listen to your words, it seems that the old woman bullies you all the time. You can rest assured in the future. Of course, if you have a future." A faint voice came from Yang Fan.


    A scornful arc rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This time, Yang Fan had already thought that he would kill before he shot. Otherwise, if the other party, like Murong Xian, avoids the war, Yang Fan will have no possibility of killing the other party at all.


    However, fortunately, the old woman was careless. She relied on her accomplishments and had no fear. She was not prepared for Yang Fan. Therefore, with one blow, Yang Fan broke the other party''s weapon and let it be backfired. With another blow from the God of fire, she directly killed her.


    At this time, the rosefinch also came to Yang Fan''s shoulder, opened his mouth slightly, spit out a flame, condensed into the shape of a bottle in mid air, and then took in the evil force filled in the air.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of the rosefinch was to die, but presumably, the rosefinch must have his own idea.


    "Xiaofanzi, integrate this evil spirit into the boy''s body." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He thought a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t think that the idea of rosefinch was Huo Zhibai.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you still want him to live? If you don''t want him to live, you''re free. If you want him to live, do as I say!" Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, with hesitation in his heart.


    He is well aware of these forces, which must be the power of the statue in the depths of the land of sin. Now Huo Zhibai has been infected and life is not like death. If you integrate these forces, you may die immediately.


    However, seeing that the rosefinch said so firmly, he was not sure to pay attention.


    The rosefinch did not speak, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him.


    A moment later, Yang Fan no longer hesitated. He took the bottle condensed with rosefinch''s divine fire, then went to Huo Zhibai''s side and poured all the evil Qi into Huo Zhibai''s body.


    And there was no accident. The evil spirit directly disappeared into Huo Zhibai''s body, and it was directly integrated into Huo Zhibai''s body without any traction.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan frowned deeply.


    But for the rosefinch, Yang Fan still has no doubt. He firmly believes that the rosefinch will never harm him.


    Also at this time, the people on Murong Xian''s side could not help but become deep when they saw this scene.


    "Boy, if you want to die, you not only dare to kill our people, but also dare to desecrate such forces."


    "Blasphemy? What a joke. Do you think we are rare for this garbage power? That is, you garbage will be regarded as a treasure. In my eyes, this is garbage." The rosefinch sneered and stood on Yang Fan''s shoulder and said.


    "Presumptuous! You hairy beast, you can evaluate the existence of greatness?"


    "I dare to disrespect the supreme being. Today, I will kill you, a flat haired beast, to let you know what awe is."


    "Two mole ants turned my evil land into such a shape. It''s hard to die!"


    One voice after another, filled with righteous indignation.


    But rosefinch is more casual, with disdain in his eyes. Of course, today''s rosefinch is so mini that ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    Only Yang fan can really feel what the rosefinch thinks.


    "It seems that there must be an unknown past between the existence in the depths of this evil land and Zhuque Xuanwu, just like the enemy of fate." Yang Fan thought.


    Only in this way can the rosefinch show such an attitude.


    At this time, in the depths of the land of sin, a huge figure slowly got up and rushed into the night with killing intention in his eyes:


    "It''s disgusting. Unexpectedly, I can still meet acquaintances in this place. It seems that I''m ready to come to me?"


    The shadow is chalk.


    The chalk said faintly, and the fangs at the corners of his mouth moved, which was particularly ferocious under the endless fog.


    Screen rotation.


    At the moment when everyone''s voice fell, several figures stepped forward and gathered together.


    "Let''s fight together and kill them directly." Murong Xian said.


    And this sentence is just what everyone thinks.


    They are crazy, but not stupid.


    Yang fan can quietly wipe out the rickety old women. If they really rely on their identity and fight alone, the result waiting for them may be death.


    "Well, anyway, I can''t tolerate recklessness in the land of sin!"


    It was said that it was finalized. Then, several people operated their own forces in their hands to form an encirclement circle and wrapped Yang Fan and rosefinch in it.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be, the sea of fire begins to spread, and he has made plans to do it.


    But at this time, the rosefinch broke away from Yang Fan''s shoulder and floated in front of Yang Fan:


    "The atmosphere is almost good."


    "You can get out of the way."


    "Look, fire Lord, I''m going to start pretending to force!" The rosefinch''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked incredible.

 Chapter 302

    Yang Fan quietly stepped back and looked at the rosefinch with a fussy face. He was speechless again.


    If you can admit that you''re forced, and you''re so blatant and blatant, I''m afraid it''s only rosefinch.


    The rosefinch, obviously, did not realize the appropriateness of his sentence.


    The mini body swings up and down to the extreme.


    "Come on, a bunch of idiots, isn''t it good to be a man? You have to be a dog, and you''re still a bunch of Pugs, wagging your tail and begging for mercy. People don''t have to look at you." The rosefinch began to ridicule again.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!"


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll pull out all the miscellaneous hairs of this flat haired beast."


    "Rendan, a heavy piece of garbage, die for me!"


    In an instant, everyone was furious.


    Yang Fan behind him only felt speechless to the extreme.


    At the same time, a voice appeared in my mind:


    "See, see, this old miscellaneous hair is beginning to be cheap again. Xiaofanzi, I have a feeling that you should continue to follow him. Sooner or later, you will become a real bitch like him. No, it''s a bitch."


    "When you come to our world, you will face the pursuit of nine days and ten places!" Xuanwu said angrily.


    Obviously, he was forced to close the sea by the rosefinch, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it that serious?" Yang Fan said weakly.


    "What? It''s not that serious? Who do you despise? I ask you, who do you despise? Do you despise my reasoning or the ability of this old miscellaneous Mao to pull hatred?" The basaltic atmosphere is still very unstable.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Fan also kept silent directly.


    It is useless to say or not to say.


    If you don''t say it''s OK, but if you do, it may provoke Xuanwu''s dissatisfaction. Therefore, it is more appropriate to remain silent at this time.


    Xuanwu, however, stopped talking and looked at Huo Zhibai:


    "Is that the old bird''s idea?" Xuanwu asked.


    "Yes." Yang Fan replied.


    "Crazy, really crazy. This is a madman. It seems that he really wants to be hard with that one." Xuanwu cursed and sighed.


    Then he sank directly into the sea of Yang Fan''s knowledge and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also heavy.


    His eyes remained silent on Huo Zhibai for a long time, and then looked into the depths of the evil land. Finally, he shook his fists, and the Infinite War Spirit broke out from him in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xuanwu looked at the bright light shining on the sea, and his face became very embarrassed:


    "Madmen, all madmen. You are an old madman and a little madman. This is really trying to force me to a dead end."


    Said, the two heads of Xuanwu were directly intertwined together, as if they were telling each other something, which was very sad


    Look at the rosefinch again. At this time, looking at the evil breath burst out under the rage of the people, the pure light burst out in their eyes.


    As if he was waiting for this moment.


    "Ultimate killing!"


    "Evil hand!"


    "Blade of the magic way!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several people in the thousand evil city also shot one after another. Moreover, without any reservation, their strongest strength has been broken out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the strength of several people was intertwined and fell heavily around the rosefinch.


    Boom, boom.


    The endless evil spirit directly drowned the rosefinch.


    Not only that, the surrounding air also became rapidly flowing at this moment, as if it caused spatial turbulence and frenzy.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted and his eyes tightened, and his fists suddenly gathered together.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s body moved and the fire reappeared, so he was ready to take action.


    But just then, the voice of the rosefinch came out directly:


    "Don''t move, little sail, don''t move."


    "This time, let me pretend to be a force quietly!" The rosefinch''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan was stunned and stunned.


    For the rosefinch, this time it refreshed its three views again.


    I''m worried to death here, but the other party has to pretend to be forced quietly?


    Can we play together?


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, whether Yang Fan wants it or not, he has admitted in his heart that this rosefinch is the second bitch in nine days and ten places.


    No, it''s a bitch.


    After all, the bitch''s words, Yang Fan''s side... There are really many.


    However, these are secondary. The key point is that the rosefinch is all right now, and Yang Fan''s heart is relaxed.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes locked on the battle group again and wanted to see how the rosefinch would break this time.


    At this time, the place where the rosefinch figure is still filled with endless evil forces. This power is extremely complex, full of killing intention and indescribable strangeness. But we must admit that this power is so strong that Yang Fan has a feeling of palpitation.


    It can be said that if he was in the position of rosefinch now, he must have been seriously injured. Even the body of God of fire he has can''t carry it.


    At this time, several people in the distance slowly withdrew their strength.


    "Die!"


    "Must be dead. This flat haired beast is really looking for death!"


    "It must be dead. If it''s not dead, I''ll swallow the fire and burn myself every minute!"


    Several voices appeared and looked at the location of the rosefinch in front of him.


    But at this time, a fire suddenly appeared.


    At the next moment, these evil smells, visible to the naked eye, hover madly in the direction of the fire, and each breath is constantly decreasing.


    "Tut Tut, what a dish."


    "With such a little strength, you still want to kill me? You look arrogant. I don''t know. I thought you were all powerful. A bunch of garbage." The voice of the rosefinch reappeared.


    The expressions of the crowd were instantly wonderful.


    There are fear, panic and dark hatred, but these expressions all show a key point.


    That is, they are afraid.


    Yes, I''m afraid.


    With so many of them shooting at the same time, the power is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    But that''s it. It didn''t cause any harm to the rosefinch. How can we not make them feel terrible.


    "This... How can it be. What a freak!"


    "No, I don''t believe it. Even the evil city Lord can''t carry our strength. Why can he carry it so easily?"


    "No, it''s not to carry it down, it''s to swallow it. He swallowed all our strength."


    The crowd was shocked with a loud voice.


    At this moment, all their faces have the same expression, that is, fear.


    "Murong Xian, you pit us!"


    Also at this time, one of them glared at Murong Xian.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes looked at the past, and the front building was not good.


    At this moment, they even felt that Murong Xian had hurt them.


    Murong Xian''s face showed endless grievances:


    "No, it''s not. I reminded you. I really reminded you. You don''t believe it, you don''t believe it!" Murong Xian kept whispering. Finally, tears appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that he was extremely frightened.


    But the crowd was still reluctant and stared at Murong Xian coldly.


    But before they continue to attack, they are directly interrupted by the sound of rosefinch.


    "Come on, don''t be obedient in front of the fire Lord. There is still a way to live against the sky, but against me, you will die! Besides, you dare to slander the fire Lord me. Then, next, get ready to accept the storm."


    "Divine fire burns sin! Burn it for me!"


    The rosefinch let out a loud drink, opened its mouth, and a flame burst out.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow about ten feet high also condensed behind the rosefinch, maintained the same movement as the rosefinch, and a flame erupted.

 Chapter 303

    In an instant, the whole world seemed to fall into silence.


    Everything in the world is silent. Even Yang Fan is suddenly empty in his heart. Looking at the condensed shadow of rosefinch, he is shocked.


    For the first time, this is also the first time he saw Zhu Queshi exhibit his own self:


    "Is this the true statue of rosefinch?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    At the same time, the voice of Xuanwu also appeared in my mind:


    "Talent and supernatural power? How can this old thing recover so quickly? I feel that I have recovered fast enough. Shit, I don''t accept it. Isn''t it a bitch''s free day? Why do I feel the opposite?" The Xuanwu ancestor scolded angrily.


    Then he began to rage wildly and jump up and down in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. Yang Fan''s scalp was numb for fear of any trouble in his knowledge of the sea.


    Fortunately, however, Xuanwu ancestors knew the weight and did not have any impact on Yang Fan.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes locked on the rosefinch again.


    I have to say that the virtual shadow of rosefinch at the moment is too terrible.


    Not only Yang Fan, murongxian and others were momentarily dull. They watched the flame turn to them and were indifferent.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t!


    Because at the moment when the rosefinch''s mouth spewed out the flame, the heaven and earth seemed to have been imprisoned, and there was no possibility for them to escape.


    Murong was in a daze, and looked at the virtual shadow condensed behind the rosefinch:


    "God... God beast. It''s really a god beast. Why am I provoking a god beast and insulting a god beast as garbage?" Murong Xian was extremely sad.


    However, it is a pity that a mistake will become eternal hatred. Some things are doomed from the beginning.


    As we all think, under the gifted power of rosefinch, we can only sit back and wait for death.


    Of course, like Murong Xian, he is not alone.


    Because each of them had ignored the rosefinch, and even opened and shut up was a flat haired beast, so the ending now is doomed.


    Rosefinch can''t give them a way to live.


    "What about a group of people who don''t know how to live or die? It feels like death is coming. Is it cool?"


    "I also want to pluck my hair from the fire Lord. I think you are a man from the Changsheng emperor palace. You hang yourself and think you have a long life." Said the rosefinch coldly.


    And that was when he spoke, the flame finally burst out.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all nine people were burning.


    "No! My power, this flame, is burning my power!" Murong Xian exclaimed, but before he had a second chance to speak, the flame directly burned him into a burning man. After a breath, it dissipated without a trace.


    "No, spare your life, Lord beast. I''ll be guilty." Another sound appeared, but when the sound fell, it was directly burned by the flame and directly turned into a pile of ashes.


    "No! I''m unwilling!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, many people didn''t even have a chance to speak, so they dissipated completely under the fire.


    The rosefinch walked to the side of a pair of ashes step by step. A little fire came out of his mouth. In an instant, he condensed a bottle again, and put all the nine evil forces into the bottle.


    Then the rosefinch was thrown to Yang Fan.


    "How''s it going? Xiaofanzi, tell me, fire master, am I fierce?" The rosefinch looked proud.


    "Fierce!" Yang Fan said.


    Although he thinks the rosefinch is very fussy now, this power is really impeccable and strong enough to burst the watch.


    It can be said that it takes no effort to destroy the group of enemies directly with the backhand.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see what the rosefinch is. Nine days and ten places are exclusive. A group of mole ants dare to provoke my divine power. They really want to die." The rosefinch said and fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Put all this breath into the boy''s body." The rosefinch commanded.


    This time, without hesitation, Yang Fan stepped out and came to Huo Zhibai. He directly fused the evil gas in the bottle into Huo Zhibai''s body.


    "Come on, boy. This boy''s body can''t bear the blood. Although it''s only a drop, it''s not what he can bear. He doesn''t have that blessing. But now, with these breath, he can temporarily suppress his blood power. However, it can''t be suppressed for too long. If you want to really solve it, you can only find the deepest old guy and let him admit it personally, otherwise you will die." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "Admit? What do you mean?" Yang Fan frowned and wondered.


    "Some powerful creatures, after they are strong to a certain extent, their blood will also become the only existence between heaven and earth. In short, it is... The strongest, can only be the only. Therefore, if this boy wants to survive, he must ask the man''s permission before he can save his life under this power." Rosefinch explained.


    Yang Fan nodded with a dull face.


    In my heart, I recall what Yanfei said. I really know nothing about the world.


    "What''s next?" Yang Fan asked.


    Now, the crisis has been temporarily lifted and all the people in the thousand evil city have been eliminated. Therefore, they have two choices in front of them, one is to repair temporarily and the other is to move on.


    "What else can I do? Of course, continue to walk in and directly go to the guy''s nest. Just at the front, I want to see what qualifications that kind of existence has and can be as famous as me." The rosefinch said, bursting out of a king''s spirit on the mini body.


    But I didn''t know that at this time, the two heads of Xuanwu were roaring madly:


    "Madman, this old bird is simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic." Xuanwu was furious.


    The rosefinch also had a certain step, as if he had heard the sound.


    But did not respond, but quietly returned to Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan directly carried Huo Zhibai on his back and continued to move all the way to the depths of sin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Yang Fan went all the way, leaving no grass where he passed, and wiped out the existence of a hundred evil cities and a thousand evil cities.


    Without Murong Xian and others, the remaining existence is completely vulnerable. In front of Yang Fan, it is not a place of unity at all. Almost effortlessly, he directly became the soul of Yang Fan''s men.


    This did not cause much delay to Yang Fan.


    On the fourth day, Yang Fan crossed the last evil city and continued to go deep.


    "Little Firebird, can''t you make a mistake? We''ve walked thousands of miles, why can''t we find the evil city!" Yang Fan stopped and asked.


    "What do you mean? Are you doubting the fire Lord''s authority? Don''t forget, fire Lord, I''m the male bird who killed the peak of human Dan realm. No, it''s the God King." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan: "


    This is also one of Yang Fan''s pastimes in recent days. Since the first World War on that day, this sentence has simply become a catchphrase of rosefinch, which gives Yang Fan a headache.


    However, since the rosefinch said so, Yang Fan naturally won''t doubt it and can only move on.


    But at this time, on the void in the distance, two figures soared to the sky, and at the same time, they burst out one incomparable terrorist power.


    "This... Is the power of Tiandan? Tiandan is fighting." Yang Fan said as soon as his look changed.

 Chapter 304

    In the void, two figures are fast and flickering.


    But every time the two figures pause, they can stir up endless billows, burst the void and turn the color of heaven and earth.


    "Another person who has something to do with that guy? It''s getting more and more interesting." In the Dantian, the rosefinch whispered.


    "Silly? As I said, this guy''s recovery is beyond xiaofanzi''s ability to compete. You have to take xiaofanzi to death. Lao Zamao, if there is any accident this time, there will be four divine beasts among the people who chase you in the future." Xuanwu said angrily.


    "Cut, don''t scare me. Do you think I''m scared by the fire Lord?" The rosefinch disagreed and responded casually.


    "Old fellow, don''t you understand up to now? The cause and effect of Yang Fan''s body is not just you and me. For Yang Fan, our five elements divine beast is not an absolute guardian. On the contrary, we just live the world with the help of Yang Fan''s body. Don''t you think about it, why don''t we die? Why should we become the companion divine beast of Yang Fan''s five elements divine soul? Also, Yang Fan has awakened his subtle eye. Don''t you know that existence £¿ If Yang Fan were really ordinary, would he get the chance so easily? Also, Yang Fan understands the invincible will. " Said the rosefinch, questioning one after another.


    In the questioning voice of rosefinch, Xuanwu gradually became silent.


    A moment later, Xuanwu asked:


    "Then you are so confident that Yang fan can face that existence and survive?"


    Rosefinch shook his head gently:


    "I have no confidence, and this time it''s all on gambling." Said the rosefinch.


    "Gambling? You tell me gambling? What if you win? What if you lose?" Xuanwu asked.


    "After winning the bet, Yang Fan directly opened the golden martial soul, which is one of the strongest golden martial souls in history."


    "If we lose the bet, he burps his fart, and we''ll finish it." Said the rosefinch.


    Xuanwu: "


    For all this, Yang Fan doesn''t know. At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes are still fixed on the battle above the void.


    Rage, shock!


    For this battle, Yang Fan has only these two words to describe.


    "Is this the battle in Tiandan territory? It''s really unusual." Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    This kind of battle, whether means or power, is the first time Yang Fan has seen so far.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even now Yang Fan is showing the body of Fire God, and feels awesome before this force.


    "Boy, they are not Tiandan realm. The old man is not simple. He has reached the extreme of Tiandan realm and half step Shendan." The voice of the rosefinch came faintly.


    "Banbu Shendan?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    As far as he knows, Tiandan territory is a limit for the whole east continent. Even the master of the five immortal gates is just the heaven pill realm.


    As for their accomplishments in Tiandan territory, Yang Fan doesn''t know.


    But it is certain that no matter what degree they are, there is definitely a gap compared with the grey robed old man in front of them.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s heart moved and a guess appeared in his mind:


    "The grey robed old man, isn''t he Zhang daolun?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    Before coming to this evil place, Yang Fan received the guidance of Li Shidao. It can be said that it is precisely because of Li Shidao that he is today. That''s kindness, so Yang Fan naturally can''t forget Li Shidao''s orders.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the figure of Zhang daolun, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    However, now the battle between the two has become white hot today. Naturally, Yang fan can''t get close and can only wait.


    In the void, after the two figures clashed again, they quickly separated.


    Obviously, the strength between the two is equal, and no one can do anything. They are not taking the initiative.


    "Old man, you really want to die. Do you think you can do whatever you want because you are in Tiandan territory? Do you think this evil place is your back garden?" A roar appeared.


    It''s the one who fought.


    This man, full of breath and endless evil power, burst out on his rise.


    This evil is extremely powerful and frightening.


    "Even if you don''t want to die, I''ll stop you." The grey robed old man has a gloomy voice.


    "Hum, the way to live? Ridiculous. Zhang daolun, do you know what a leaf blinds the eyes? Do you think we know nothing about you going deep into this evil place twice? We''re just taking advantage of you." Said the evil Lord.


    Below, Yang Fan''s eyes must be.


    "Sure enough!"


    Yang Fan said in his heart.


    For Zhang daolun''s identity, Yang Fan had guessed before, and now he has got a positive answer from the evil city master.


    On the void, Zhang daolun''s face was also full of dignity, staring at the evil city Lord.


    "Use me?" Zhang daolun asked with cold eyes.


    "I tell you, you don''t know much about this evil place! This evil place has existed for more than 600 years. From the beginning, I was the evil person selected above. Everything in this evil place is under my control. And this seat just doesn''t want to attract the terrible attention of that statue, so I didn''t kill you." The evil city Lord disdained to say.


    "As for your chance to live, it seems to me that it is a joke." The evil Lord sneered.


    Zhang daolun''s face changed indefinitely. Looking at the rebellious and evil city Lord, Zhang daolun''s eyes showed endless disappointment.


    "The people above? It seems that those people still haven''t given up and still want to deal with him. Do you know what kind of support you are provoking?" Zhang daolun''s voice sank and was extremely indifferent.


    "Hum, it''s not firm and thoughtful. If you put it in the past, maybe it wouldn''t be so firm. But now, it''s different. Who knows why your big Yin went crazy and sent in a boy who gathered the spirits of the innate realm. Do you know what the spirits of the innate realm represent?"


    The evil city master said, without waiting for the opening of the road wheel, glanced at Yang Fan directly.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You can come out, boy. Do you really think we can''t feel your arrival?" The evil city Lord''s eyes were accurate and cold.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart.


    Terrified.


    It''s not that the other party has found himself, but from the other party''s mouth, Yang Fan has read a bit of conspiracy.


    Yes, it''s a conspiracy.


    A plot against the land of sin, and the plot is still around yourself.


    Zhang daolun suddenly fell, came directly to Yang Fan, looked up and down, and then looked at Huo Zhibai behind Yang Fan, with a touch of regret in his eyes:


    "I hurt him!" Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He doesn''t know what happened between Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai, but he knows that Huo Zhibai''s life was saved by Zhang daolun.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? What the evil city Lord said has something to do with me?" Yang Fan asked.


    That''s the focus of his attention.


    All things, now it seems that the central point has been focused on itself.


    Moreover, Zhongzhou is also involved. Even Yang Fan feels numb on his scalp.

 Chapter 305

    "I don''t know. Those people are too mysterious. However, if what the other party says is true, you are in danger now." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Needless to say, now everyone has determined that he has gathered the innate spirit, especially the evil city Lord in front of him, who is eyeing himself. It seems that he has seen a delicious dish. If Zhang daolun were not here now, Yang Fan would dare to guarantee that the evil city Lord would have shot long ago.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan also felt a little urgent and hurriedly asked:


    "What''s the matter with this innate soul? Do you have any statement?" Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with a puzzled color.


    "Saying? There was once a saying in this evil place, that is, the innate soul and the root of evil. But this saying, in my opinion, is a joke." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan kept silent and waited for Zhang daolun''s narration.


    "Although I don''t know the mystery of the divine soul of the innate realm, after all, this kind of existence has never appeared in the history of our eastern continent. There is no legend about it even in the whole Zhongzhou. But it''s daydreaming and wishful thinking to rely on a innate soul to deal with the existence in the depths." Zhang daolun said.


    Zhang daolun didn''t hide any of these conversations, that is to say, the evil city Lord could hear them.


    "Hum! Zhang daolun, you are too confident. That kind of existence is not immortal." The evil city Lord snorted coldly and looked at Yang Fan with a bad face.


    Zhang daolun ignored it directly, but looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face:


    "You''re very nice. You''re a good seedling. But unfortunately, Dayin''s Day is too dark and there are too many thieves." Zhang daolun sighed.


    He said, of course, that Yang Fan was expelled to the place of sin.


    Yang Fan''s face was natural and didn''t say much. Zhang daolun is strong, but he has too little time in Dayin. At least, when Yang Fan was at Jixia University, he only heard of such a master. Now it seems that it should be because of this evil land.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just personal creation. Besides, it''s good for me to enter this evil place." Yang Fan said.


    The execution of this place of sin is more than good for him.


    It can be said to be against the sky.


    If it is put to the outside world, Yang fan can not condense the invincible will, let alone break through the Vulcan body to the first priority.


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if I fight my life, I will keep you and him." Zhang daolun said and motioned Yang Fan to put Huo Zhibai down.


    Yang Fan did not refuse.


    At the next moment, Zhang daolun directly used his finger as a sword, directly cut his palm, and then pasted it on Huo Zhibai''s mouth, allowing his blood to flow into Huo Zhibai''s body.


    Yang Fan looked puzzled and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Don''t think about it. The old guy is good and has an organic relationship. There is the power of existence in his body. Moreover, it seems that the other party has acquiesced in his existence." At this time, the voice of rosefinch also came out of my mind.


    Even, there was some confusion and surprise in the tone.


    "Has acquiesced, so his blood can save Huo Zhibai?" Yang Fan didn''t care about these. He was happy in his eyes and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s too simple. For example, I admit that you are my person, but do you think you can share the power of rosefinch fire with others, and others can still control this power?" The rosefinch looked disgusted.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    "However, his blood can indeed suppress the boy''s current reverse phagocytosis." Said the rosefinch.


    Also at this time, a light cough came, and Huo Zhibai opened his eyes.


    "Senior!" Huo Zhibai was surprised and finally had a light of hope in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t move. You''re too weak now. My strength can only suppress you for three days. After three days, I can''t help it." Zhang daolun said there was no concealment.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned and immediately showed a smile:


    "Three days, that''s enough. At least, you can''t let this boy fight alone." Huo Zhibai smiled and looked at Yang Fan.


    Previously, when Yang Fan went crazy in World War I, although he was unconscious, he didn''t lose consciousness and was in a state of half dreaming and half waking. Therefore, he knew what happened outside, including Yang Fan''s bringing evil Qi into his body.


    Yang Fan also chuckled.


    This answer warmed his heart.


    Although he knows that the next battle, let alone Huo Zhibai, is himself, may not be able to get involved. Neither the evil city Lord nor the upcoming Zhongzhou people can intervene.


    But in any case, Huo Zhibai''s words can be regarded as expressing his determination to live and die with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan naturally understands the truth in ordinary places.


    Just then, Zhang daolun suddenly looked at Yang Fan;


    "If you take him away, you can''t participate in the things here. Especially since you awakened the spirit in the innate realm, you will certainly become their target. I can''t do anything here." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Is this to let him go?


    However, I worked hard all the way to get here, so I left?


    Especially now Huo Zhibai has only three days. After three days, if it cannot be solved, it will still be a dead end.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan shook his head directly:


    "I can''t go." Yang Fan said, with extraordinary perseverance in his eyes.


    "Confused! I know you have your own secrets. Otherwise, you can''t settle those people and come here. But these are not farts for those people in Zhongzhou. You can see that the cultivation of the evil city Lord is equal to me now. Even he calls them adults for people in Zhongzhou. Do you think you are qualified to stand here with you now?" Zhang daolun was furious.


    With a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly embarrassed and his heart was also distressed. He didn''t understand Zhang daolun''s pains.


    However, if he really left, Yang Fan was really unwilling.


    Moreover, he was entrusted by Li Shidao to look for Zhang daolun. If he watched Zhang daolun go to prison for him, Yang Fan''s Taoist heart will be covered with dust. At that time, let alone take the invincible Road, I''m afraid even a breakthrough will be affected.


    He doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, it''s been a month since half a year. With his current cultivation, how can he face those people in the future? So all he can do is fight!


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was more determined about his decision and said seriously:


    "Elder, I know your pains. But I can''t go!" With that, Yang Fan told Li Shidao''s advice again.


    I saw that Zhang daolun''s eyes flashed a bit of meditation and a bit of turbidity in his eyes.


    The next moment, he shook his head slightly:


    "It''s my fault. I''m so obsessed with things in this place of sin that I ignore them. But it''s too late to say anything now." Zhang daolun sighed.


    At this time, the evil city master who was silent suddenly laughed:


    "Hahaha, you''re right. Now it''s too late to say anything. Those adults have come. This time, you''ll die."

 Chapter 306

    Brush!


    A seven pointed star suddenly appeared and hovered over the land of sin.


    "Teleport array? The sixth teleport array in legend?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    When he came here, he knew from the mouth of Wu Weidao that there was a sixth transmission array in this evil land. Just to his surprise, the transmission array was connected to Zhongzhou.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time, figures fell from the light.


    A dozen people.


    The breath of ten of them makes Yang Fan feel terrible. They are all at the peak of tiandandai, and the first one has a kind of terror that makes Yang Fan indescribable.


    God Dan!


    In an instant, these two words came out of Yang Fan''s mind.


    Only God Dan realm can have such terrible power.


    "There are nine Tiandan peaks, one Shendan realm, and those young people, who are also Tiandan realm and xiaofanzi. It seems that this matter is a little ahead today." The voice of the rosefinch suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    If such a battle is aimed at the eastern continent, I''m afraid ten of them already have the capital to sweep the eastern continent.


    "All evil, where is the person who condenses the innate spirit?" Just then, a sound appeared.


    The speaker is an old man with gray hair and the highest cultivation among the ten people. He is called Wanqi Hungary.


    "Lord Wanji, the boy is here." The evil city Lord hurried up, looked respectful, and then pointed to Yang Fan.


    The old man, that is, the adult in the mouth of all evil, suddenly looked at Yang Fan, and his eyes coagulated like a knife, as if he wanted to dissect Yang Fan.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt an indescribable force and directly broke into his own sea of knowledge.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, Xuanwu didn''t stop at the moment, but directly sank into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    "Sure enough, it''s really the divine soul of the innate realm. Hahaha, I can''t imagine that people we haven''t found in Zhongzhou should happen to appear here by chance. It seems that even God helps us get rid of evil." Wan Jixiong laughed.


    As he spoke, his eyes moved, and immediately two figures came out of them and went straight to Yang Fan.


    Zhang daolun didn''t say much. His figure moved and directly blocked in front of Yang Fan.


    "Go away!"


    "No matter who you are, you should know who you are facing!" They opened their mouth and said, very arrogant.


    In their opinion, if they want to take Yang Fan, Yang Fan will die. If someone stops it, it is disrespectful to them.


    And to disrespect them is to die.


    "I don''t know who you are, nor do I want to know who you are. But I know that he is a disciple of my university." Zhang daolun said faintly.


    "School disciple? Ridiculous. If you were in your heyday and still qualified to say this, but now you are only seriously injured and dare to speak out?" The man sneered with disdain in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved and looked at Zhang daolun.


    He did not expect that the one who could talk to Zhang daolun, who suppressed the evil city Lord, had been injured.


    "Little Firebird, is what he said true? Is the master really hurt?" Yang Fan asked in her heart.


    "It''s not about getting hurt. It''s just being eaten back. It can almost only play the peak combat power of Tiandan." The rosefinch said faintly.


    "Reverse phagocytosis?" Yang Fan was stunned again.


    At this moment, he really felt that he was too ignorant.


    "As I said before, when a certain power becomes supreme, there will be uniqueness. Although this person is allowed, there is also hierarchical repression. He just gets a little power from that guy, but dares to disobey that guy''s will, which naturally causes his own backfire. But it''s also strange that that guy is so talkative? He didn''t kill him." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was worried and didn''t care about the words behind the rosefinch.


    "House Lord, otherwise you will go first with Zhibai. Their goal is me." Yang Fan thought for a while and said.


    The other side is fierce and powerful. Even Zhang daolun''s shot is useless.


    It''s better to let the white line people go here than to let them all go.


    "No, my disciple, naturally I will guard." Zhang daolun refused directly.


    Yang Fan was silent. He could feel the firmness emanating from Zhang daolun.


    "Ah!" Yang Fan sighed and didn''t know how to persuade.


    "Yang Fan, needless to say, what the elder decided will not change. It''s no big deal. At most, it''s just three more bodies in this evil place."


    Just then, Huo Zhibai said.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, secretly saying that Huo Zhibai saw the opening.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    But now, even Yang Fan feels boundless pressure.


    He is strong, but the enemy he faces at this moment is not directly proportional to the strength he has now. Just because he can skip the level and fight, doesn''t mean he can ignore the rules of cultivation.


    The gap between the two major stages can never be filled by how many means.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan had an impulse to break through. Only in this way, there may be a possibility of World War I.


    But when Yang Fan was about to ask about the rosefinch, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at him, looked up and saw a woman in a red robe with a veil and eyes looking at him.


    "Huh?" In Yang Fan''s eyes, a very familiar feeling appeared in his mind.


    "Su Hongyi!" In an instant, Yang Fan thought of this person''s identity in his heart. It''s from Tianhuan business alliance.


    In a way, she is also her savior.


    "Is she going to repay her kindness?" Yang Fan guessed.


    But immediately, Yang Fan''s heart directly erased this unrealistic idea. No matter what their positions were or are. Yang Fan also doesn''t believe that the other party will do anything against the will of everyone at this moment because of the once pill.


    He''s not that naive.


    But suddenly, Yang Fan saw Su Hongyi''s eyes flickering back and forth and turning slightly, as if indicating something.


    Then, a voice appeared in his knowledge of the sea:


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. Don''t start now, stabilize them, and I''ll try to save you." It was the voice of Su Hongyi.


    Yang Fan was puzzled and wondered if it was his illusion that the other party would really help him?


    "Xiaofanzi, promise him. What secret method should they control? Follow them and you can find the existence in the depths of the evil land." Just when Yang Fan didn''t know how to choose, the voice of rosefinch appeared again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    At present, this is already the best choice. Otherwise, once they start, there is only a dead end for them.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan came directly to Zhang daolun and said:


    "I don''t know what you want, but you''d better not do it. Otherwise, even if I explode myself, I won''t let you use it." Yang Fan said.


    "Presumptuous, dare you threaten us?"


    "Inborn mole ants, you can be used by us. It''s your luck. You dare to threaten us? You really don''t know how to live or die!" They spoke one after another.


    There was anger on his face.


    But Yang Fan, without answering, snorted and directly surged out the power of the spirit, and then the momentum climbed rapidly.


    Harder than?


    When Yang Fan didn''t have accomplishments, he could endure the pain of rosefinch''s divine fire washing marrow and cutting veins, not to mention now.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Yang Fan''s move, they immediately panicked and waved their hands to stop it.

 Chapter 307

    "Boy, you won. We can not target them both, but if you dare to play any tricks again, I can guarantee that they will never see the sun tomorrow." At present, a middle-aged man said, opening his mouth.


    "Yes, you''re the first one to threaten us. But don''t think we''re really afraid to kill you. If we want to use some means, we can detain your spirit before you explode." Said another.


    "Try?" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    I won''t admit defeat at all.


    The atmosphere suddenly tightened, and the cold feeling of killing burst out in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to bet after all. With a cold hum, they returned directly to the void and were in their camp.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, then turned and looked at Zhang daolun:


    "Master, don''t be impulsive. The cultivation of these people is not something we can fight now." Yang Fan whispered.


    Zhang daolun''s eyes coagulated and wanted to say something more, but finally sighed.


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t say to let them go first. After all, both Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai have something to do with the statue in the depths of the land of sin. In particular, Huo Zhibai needs the recognition of the existence of that statue to continue to live.


    Yang Fan still wants to fight in his heart.


    At the same time, Wan Jixiong suddenly said:


    "Go." Wan Qi snorted coldly and looked at the Lord of evil.


    The Lord of evil turned sharply and led the way directly.


    This direction, of course, is deep in the land of sin.


    At this time, Su Hongyi also came down from the void and followed Yang Fan.


    Among the crowd ahead, several figures stopped and glanced faintly:


    "Red dress, what are you?" Asked one of them. The man is similar in age to Su Hongyi. Seeing Su Hongyi''s behavior, his face shows some displeasure.


    "What does my business have to do with you?" Su Hongyi said coldly.


    The man''s face coagulated and his anger flashed in his eyes. He immediately returned to nature. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw another person coming directly to him:


    "Brother Xia Gu, my aunt just wants to help look at these people. After all, if no one is staring at them, there may be some trouble." Said a slightly younger teenager.


    Xia Gu nodded, didn''t say much, turned and left.


    Yang Fan looked at Su Hongyi and was puzzled. He knew that although he had some intersection with Tianhuan business alliance, they were only a transaction, and in the end, he also used Tianhuan business alliance, so from the standpoint of Su Hongyi, there was no need to say those words to himself.


    "Do you have a crush on me? It''s very possible that although she is a young lady of Tianhuan business union, my talent is transcendent, and of course, my Dandao attainments are amazing. She has a crush on me, and there''s no accident." Yang Fan guessed.


    "However, it''s a little difficult for her to wear a veil. What if there is an extremely ugly face under the veil? Moreover, I... Have sister Ye. I... Can''t give up all the time."


    "Yes, I must stick to my original heart. My old friend is still rich and noble. I can''t be debauchery, poor and humble can''t be moved, and I can''t be powerful. I am a seven foot man with indomitable spirit. I must not lose the bottom line because I am greedy for life and afraid of death." Yang Fan thought again and again.


    "Idiot, fire Lord, I''ve never seen such a brazen man." At this time, the sound of rosefinch appeared, which directly interrupted Yang Fan''s thoughts.


    Yang Fan coughed and asked, "Miss Su, are you..." Yang Fan pretended to be calm and wanted to see an extraordinary response from Su Hongyi''s expression.


    But


    He''s disappointed!


    There was no change on Su Hongyi''s face. It was cold and frosty. Even the only eyes that leaked out were ruthless.


    The so-called tenderness is like water... I can''t see it at all.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking: "am I wrong?"


    At this time, Su Hongyi said:


    "Nothing. I just don''t like being in debt." Su Hongyi said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Hongyi was so straightforward. For a moment, Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Xiaofanzi, you''re really a playwright. You''ve added so many plays to yourself. As a result, I get such an answer. Am I embarrassed?" The rosefinch''s laughter immediately appeared.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan hates in his heart and directly cuts off the connection with the rosefinch.


    With a dry cough, he said:


    "In fact, it''s a deal between us. Miss Su doesn''t have to worry about it." Yang Fan said.


    Su Hongyi stopped: "do you mean that my girl''s life is not so valuable?" Su Hongyi said coldly.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He just wondered why Su Hongyi chose to help herself. He didn''t mean anything else. This can be learned from the world.


    But somehow, up to now, it has evolved into such a result.


    Then there was a silence.


    Until they had advanced for nearly three hours, a gray hazy land had appeared in front of them, and all the people stopped.


    "Yang Fan, this time is very dangerous. Whether our plan can succeed or not, you will die."


    At this time, Su Hongyi suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s face sank. Yang Fan knows nothing about their plan and is not sure what they are eager to find a divine soul in the innate realm. But at this time, Su Hongyi''s words suddenly tightened Yang Fan''s heart.


    "So serious?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s more serious than you think. The existence of this is the great evil of heaven and earth. The rumor is related to the riots in the fairyland more than 600 years ago. And our family came into being at that time. This time, they are going to be born, which will inevitably cause a sensation in heaven and earth and ruin the lives. Therefore, the Xia family contacted our four families to hang the people and punish the people, act on behalf of heaven and completely wipe out this great evil." Su Hongyi explained faintly.


    "Family? So you exist like the tobacco family?" Yang Fan asked.


    He has heard of this version, and learned it from Yanfei''s mouth at the beginning.


    However, the difference is that there are only four, completely excluding smokers.


    "Smoker? How do you know? Have you ever been in contact with smoker?" Su Hongyi was surprised in her eyes and was extremely surprised.


    "Yes." Yang Fan nodded.


    But Su Hongyi''s face suddenly changed:


    "I didn''t expect that you had contact with the smokers. However, it''s useless. Now the smokers are no longer qualified to cooperate with us." Su Hongyi was shocked and then became natural.


    However, even so, it has also attracted some attention and made those in front of it look at it.


    Xia Gu, in particular, came over directly;


    "What''s the matter, red clothes? Is there any trouble?" Xia Gu asked.


    Su Hongyi calmed herself down:


    "Nothing." Su Hongyi said faintly, not fake color.


    Xia Gu asked for nothing, his face was gloomy again, and then turned and walked to the front.


    "Yang Fan, listen, they will set up the array directly later, and then let you into the eye of the array. At that time, they will be most relaxed. At that time, you will hold me. I believe they will have scruples and dare not go too far. Then you will find a chance to take them away." Su Hongyi preached again.

 Chapter 308

    Yang Fan''s eyes are changeable, looking at the Su Hongyi in front of her, and she wants to stop talking.


    Although Su Hongyi''s identity is not simple, compared with the existence of terror, it is completely insignificant.


    In this case, will the other party really buy it?


    "Naive! It''s so naive. How can such a family be afraid of secular rights." Also at this time, the voice of Xuanwu appeared.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond, but he thought so in his heart.


    In the face of absolute interests, it is possible for relatives to turn against each other, not to mention their so-called cooperative relationship.


    However, Yang Fan did not reveal it. After all, if Su Hongyi can say such words, he must be a very conceited person in his heart. If you say it, it will be embarrassing.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan felt that there were bursts of concussion in the Dantian. It was obvious that the rosefinch wanted to come out.


    Yang Fan ignored and didn''t contact Suzaku again:


    "Shit, Yang Fan, if you dare to turn off the fire Lord again, I will burn your Dantian directly." Said the rosefinch angrily.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly and didn''t say much. He had already guessed the reaction of the rosefinch.


    According to the nature of the rosefinch, he will not be obediently silent.


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Fan understated.


    "You... Shit, you''re awesome. Originally, I wanted to give you some advice, but look at you like this, forget it. Let''s hurt each other." When the rosefinch saw Yang Fan''s expression, the whole person jumped up and down in the Dantian, and finally threatened him.


    Yang Fan''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Based on his understanding of rosefinch, since rosefinch said these words, he must have guessed, otherwise he would never dare to say so.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you hurt each other, you''d better keep it and go to your mother bird." Yang Fan said.


    The rosefinch is still like a person who likes to answer.


    "Xiaofanzi, ignore the old bird. I can find what he can find. I''ll tell you if he doesn''t say it." Xuanwu ancestor deliberately stimulated.


    "Shut up, you old bastard. Give me advice. Xiaofanzi, I tell you, your chance is coming." The rosefinch said suddenly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and questioned.


    Yes, it''s just questioning, because the current situation, no matter how you look at it, is full of crisis, which has nothing to do with the so-called opportunity.


    "Originally, I was wondering where the courage of these fools came from to target that guy. But just now this guy wanted you to be an eye, fire Lord, I understood it all." Said the rosefinch, with a determined attitude on his face.


    At this time, Xuanwu was surprised:


    "You mean... Zhenhun array?"


    "Yes, I can''t think of anything other than this array. But it''s just right. I was melancholy at first, but now it''s possible." The rosefinch''s eyes twinkled.


    "No, rosefinch, I didn''t stop you before. I thought you had some cards. But now, do you know what you''re doing? If you really want to do so, it''s like gambling with Yang Fan''s life as a chip." Xuanwu said directly.


    "So what? Do you think Yang Fan has a better choice now? No crazy devil, no survival! I don''t even have the courage to practice farts." The rosefinch said faintly, and directly lost the air of Xuanwu.


    "Stop arguing, I bet! But little Firebird, how sure are you?" Yang Fan interrupted them and said.


    "I''m not sure. However, I can tell you that as long as you succeed, you will condense the unique golden martial soul in the world and even master many ferocious sofa means. Coupled with your current background, once you break through the human pill realm, I''m sure you can fight in the early days of the ordinary heaven pill realm." The rosefinch said with a serious face.


    "Breakthrough can fight Tiandan?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    This sentence is Yang Fan''s irresistible temptation.


    Because now, what he lacks most is strength.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan said directly:


    "OK, then do it." Yang Fan''s eyes fell into the iron and said in a deep voice.


    If you don''t agree with life and death, do it!


    Yang Fan has long known that there are rules in the world. If you want to get the strength corresponding to your idea, you have to pay the price corresponding to your idea. Since he wants to get the chance, he must take risks.


    It''s a big deal. People die and milk birds face the sky.


    But if he can survive, he will really have the qualification to control his own destiny and the confidence to say that, my life is up to me, not heaven.


    One side, Su Hongyi saw that Yang Fan ignored herself, and her heart also gave birth to some anger.


    "Yang Fan, did you listen to me?" Su Hongyi sends a message.


    Yang Fan also suddenly woke up and responded:


    "Well, anyway, Yang Fan remembered Miss Su''s love." Yang Fan said faintly and refused in disguise.


    Su Hongyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold wave came out of her body.


    "How dare you refuse me? Do you know the price of refusing me?" Su Hongyi said coldly.


    Yang Fan was stunned. It never occurred to me that I was so obviously defending Su Hongyi that I didn''t want him to fall into a dangerous situation. Instead of getting a good impression, I said that I would turn my face.


    "Cough, Miss Su, you may have some misunderstanding." Yang Fan coughed and wanted to explain.


    But before he could say more, he was interrupted by Su Hongyi:


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s settled." Su Hongyi said overbearing.


    Then he went straight ahead into the crowd and found a remote location. This position, facing Yang Fan, is the only way for Yang Fan to enter the depths.


    Obviously, she is ready to be kidnapped by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    However, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, Wanqi Hungary in front has begun to do it.


    A square box appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, come here." Wan Jixiong said.


    Then, everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Fan for fear that Yang Fan would struggle to death.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and stepped forward. But he was held by Zhang daolun:


    "Are you really sure? If you want to go, even if you are desperate, I will fight for a chance for you." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan''s heart warmed.


    Obviously, even Zhang daolun already knows that they can''t compete with each other in this situation. Even if he did, the outcome would not change.


    "Don''t worry, master. Later, you take Huo Zhibai to one side to avoid being affected by the power inside." Yang Fan said.


    Zhang daolun nodded deeply.


    Huo Zhibai said nothing and watched Yang Fan leave with boundless hatred in his eyes. But Yang Fan threw a smile. Then he turned around and went towards Wanqi Hungary.


    When passing by Su Hongyi, Su Hongyi also moved her body slightly to the side and put an angle for Yang Fan to start.


    But Yang Fan, as if he didn''t see it, directly ignored it and walked to Wanqi Hungary.


    "Very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Boy, now open this box and enter it." Wan Jixiong said.

 Chapter 309

    Yang Fan looked at the box in front of her and sneered.


    With rosefinch and Xuanwu, everything is transparent in Yang Fan''s eyes. There is nothing else in this box. It is what rosefinch calls the "soul calming array".


    "Xiaofanzi, you hold him first. I''ll go and find out when the fire master comes first." The rosefinch''s voice came, and then directly turned into a streamer and rushed into it in an instant.


    Of course, the disappearance of rosefinch will not cause anyone''s concern.


    Yang Fan is also warm in his heart.


    Although the rosefinch clamored to fight with each other, it obviously didn''t want Yang Fan to fall into crisis. Otherwise, you won''t go into it and explore it first.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan looked at the area wrapped by fog in front of her eyes and was silent in her heart. Because he could feel that the distance between heaven and earth was the difference between heaven and earth. The fog gave him a deadly sense of oppression.


    It can be said that there is a line between life and death.


    At the same time, we should wait for Hungary to take a step forward:


    "Boy, what are you waiting for?" Wan Jixiong suddenly urged him to break Yang Fan''s meditation.


    Yang Fan turned back and thought no more. Since the rosefinch asked him to delay, he naturally wanted to wait until the rosefinch came back. Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head directly.


    "Hmm? What do you mean, do you still want to go back? Can''t you die?" Wan Jihun''s eyes were fierce.


    "If you let me in, you have to tell me what''s in it? If it''s highly toxic, I''ll kill myself if I open it?" Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not highly toxic, but the things in it can suppress the demons in it. At that time, you will be the Savior and the hero respected by all the people." As soon as Hungary is serious.


    "Really?" Yang Fan deliberately showed an excited look.


    "Of course it''s true. At that time, I will make a special trip to the east continent to publish your deeds to the public, let the world know your great achievements, and let them know that you have made fearless efforts for the life and death of the east continent." Wan Jixiong said.


    Yang Fan lowered his head and was silent. He could feel that Wanqi Hungary was suppressing his anger at the moment.


    If the other party doesn''t want to use himself, Yang Fan is sure that if he is like this now, the other party will definitely slap him and wipe him out without the slightest hesitation.


    But the more so, the more confident Yang Fan is.


    Below, Zhang daolun looked at the dialogue between Yang Fan and Wanqi Hungary. On his face with vertical and horizontal gullies, there was a sense of helplessness.


    Yes, but helpless.


    Although he was only in the place of sin, he had already experienced vicissitudes of life and had long known the sophistication of the world.


    He had already seen that Yang Fan was just delaying time.


    And Wanqi Hungary didn''t know that Yang Fan was delaying time, but he was also afraid that Yang Fan would die and break the net, so he had to forcibly suppress his anger.


    "So good, if I really do it, can I enter Zhongzhou practice?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course, as long as you go in, this seat will not only take you to Zhongzhou, but also take you as an apprentice in person. Within three years, you can break through to Tiandan territory." Wan Jixiong road.


    Yang Fan''s eyes brightened again:


    "Then I don''t have a mother-in-law yet. Can you find me a daughter-in-law?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Well, as long as you go in, I''ll propose to you personally. No one in Zhongzhou dares not to give me face." Wan Jixiong frowned and said.


    But similarly, his heart has reached the edge of explosion.


    Yang Fan looked up and took a look.


    "Tut Tut, that''s very good. I''m moved by what I said." Yang Fan sighed.


    "But unfortunately, I don''t believe it!" With that, Yang Fan took the box in his hand and took a step back.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me!" Wait for Hungary to be angry.


    "What if you play with me? You want me to be killed. Can''t I play with you?" Yang Fan suddenly raised his head and raised the box in his hand, with a burst of hate in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive. Do you know that the things in your hands are related to the life and death of the whole east continent and even the whole Wutian continent." At this moment, Su Hongyi suddenly said.


    As soon as they said this, everyone looked at Su Hongyi and guessed that they had known each other for a long time.


    Xia Gu, in particular, had a flickering haze in his eyes. He stared at Yang Fan and killed him everywhere.


    "Miss Su, do you mean that I have to die for the east continent? What''s the logic?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Now, he must not show a familiar attitude with Su Hongyi, otherwise, he will certainly bring disaster to Su Hongyi.


    However, even so, Yang Fan didn''t expect that the first bloody rain after he entered Zhongzhou in the future was related to Su Hongyi.


    However, this is a later remark, which will not be said here for the time being.


    Looking at Su Hongyi again, the expression on her face is also cold and charming:


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t forget who you''re facing?" Su Hongyi''s voice was indifferent.


    "Of course I know. It''s just the so-called Guardian family. However, since you don''t protect me and even want to use me to deal with this and that existence, why should I respect you?"


    "Murderers always kill people. You want to use my life to fulfill your selfishness. Do you want me to be grateful?" Yang Fan continued.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the field was surprised.


    "Crazy, mole ants want to turn the sky."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense in front of us, I will kill you."


    "Yang Fan, do you think you are qualified to gossip about us now? Today, you have to go, whether you go or not. If you go, you will die alone. If you don''t go, there will be two of them and all the people who have something to do with you."


    Several sounds appeared.


    A naked threat.


    Yang Fan''s eyes cooled down, his fists clenched, and his heart was not angry.


    People have adverse scales. So far, he has never counseled alone, but when it comes to the people around him, Yang Fan is zero tolerance. Otherwise, he will not bring Huo Zhibai here, just to give Huo Zhibai a chance to live.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart has an unprecedented desire for cultivation.


    There is no doubt that with the energy of these people, if you really want to find someone related to Yang Fan, it will take no effort. Therefore, in the face of this threat, Yang Fan has no room to resist.


    Despair appeared in Yang Fan''s heart, and an impulse to kill out of the pure land with one life appeared in his heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, no good. The old bird is in trouble." Xuanwu suddenly said and directly pulled Yang Fan back from that consciousness.


    Yang Fan was surprised and restrained his impulse. Because he knew that under that impulse, there was no second result except his own death.


    For a time, Yang Fan was also afraid.


    Calm down and suppress this idea. Yang Fan hurriedly asked:


    "Lao Zu, did you say that the rosefinch also had an accident?" Yang Fan asked.


    At the moment when the rosefinch entered the fog area in front, Yang Fan could not feel the connection with the rosefinch.


    "It should be the collapse of the talk. Not only is the rosefinch in trouble, but I''m afraid that figure will come out." Xuanwu''s voice was urgent.

 Chapter 310

    The words of Xuanwu Laozu slowed Yang Fan''s heart.


    He said understatement, but changing the angle is tantamount to the collapse of heaven and earth for Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan turned his mind:


    "OK, I''ll go in. But you have to let them go." Yang Fan clenched his teeth and showed an expression of having to give in.


    "I don''t know. Do you really think we care about them? Just two mole ants. Go in!" Wan Qi said with a chill in his eyes.


    Yang Fan was relieved to get this answer. However, from the perspective of Wanqi Hungary, I''m afraid it''s for the deep place in the land of evil that we can attract his attention.


    The next moment, Yang Fan slowly opened the square box in his hand.


    Somehow, when seeing the pattern on the box, Yang Fan had a very familiar feeling. Especially at the moment of opening, Yang Fan had a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen this power array.


    "Is it my dream?" Yang Fan guessed.


    But there is no answer to this question. After all, even Yang Fan didn''t know what was going on with that dream.


    Now, Yang Fan is not in the mood to guess more. If he delays one more minute, the rosefinch may fall into a more embarrassing situation in the future. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s useful with his current combat power.


    But useful or useless, we have to fight!


    He could not watch the rosefinch fall into danger for him and leave himself out.


    If so, it would not be Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan held the square box in his hand and walked forward step by step.


    Every step, the power in the box vibrates. The closer it is to the fog area in front, the stronger the power response in the box.


    This scene, in the eyes of Wanqi Hungary and others, was a spiritual shock.


    "Yes, that''s it. Boy, walk slowly into the fog." Wan Jixiong said.


    "Don''t stop. That''s it. Keep going."


    "Come on, I''ve felt the power beating and can really burst out soon."


    Then there were two more voices. Their voices were full of desire, and their eyes burst into green light, looking forward to it.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t care how these people are. No matter what they are plotting, Yang Fan must go in. Even knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Yang Fan has no way back.


    That''s it, one step, two steps, three steps


    After five steps, Yang Fan has come to the edge of fog.


    At this time, a breath of evil to the extreme came directly to Yang Fan''s face, which gave Yang Fan infinite fear.


    "The smell of good and evil, one step difference, heaven and man are different." Yang Fan secretly said.


    It soon became clear why these people directly stopped and let themselves enter them with arrays.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid.


    Because one more step forward is the forbidden area where terror exists.


    At the same time, the Lord of all evil suddenly roared:


    "No, sir, the existence of that statue is violent. I can feel the evil power of irritability in it." The face of all evil is full of confusion.


    Yang Fan took a faint look.


    Very despised.


    At this level, the evil city Lord.


    He didn''t know how the evil city Lord colluded with the people in Zhongzhou, but Yang Fan believed that something unexpected would happen today. Whether the people of Zhongzhou can succeed or not, the result of the Lord of evil is a dead end.


    It can only be said that he is really trying to hide from the tiger.


    At the moment, as the voice of the evil city Lord fell, the expression on the faces of the people also changed instantly.


    The yuan force on the body also began to surge, and some people directly appeared in their hands.


    We are ready for World War I.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan. They are waiting, waiting for Yang Fan to enter here, and then start the array, so that they can win.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed. He looked up at the infinite evil in front of him. His heart sank and was ready to take this step.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of Yang Fan and even took away the box in his hand.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t react at such a close distance.


    I just felt a flash of red light in front of me, and then my hands were empty.


    "It''s broken!" Yang Fan''s heart tightened.


    He had guessed that Su Hongyi''s pride would definitely make her do something unconventional. But I didn''t expect to be so crazy and dare to face the people of the four families.


    "Su Hongyi, dare you!"


    "Su Hongyi, what are you doing?"


    "Crazy, put that power down quickly." In an instant, voices broke out and approached Su Hongyi.


    Su Hongyi obviously already thought of this result, and her face was still cold:


    "I don''t mean anything else. Since we are cooperating now, I, the Su family, will not affect everyone''s interests. However, this person once saved me, and I can''t watch him die. So, this array starts and I''ll do it." Su Hongyi said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, neither laughing nor crying.


    He wanted to tell Su Hongyi not to make trouble. If this thing was taken away, Yang Fan would be really dead at this time.


    After all, it''s special, but he relies on it. Without this array, the rosefinch wouldn''t dare to go in so nervously.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "Well, Miss Su, you may have misunderstood."


    "Shut up, there is no misunderstanding. Take them and leave here. The rest has nothing to do with you. From then on, you and I will be cleared." Su Hongyi said.


    "That''s enough, Su Hongyi. Do you know what you''re doing? Besides, do you think anyone is qualified to go in?" At this time, Wan waited for Hungary to speak.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. Don''t you just want a divine soul from the innate realm to act as the array eye? My divine soul happens to be opened in the innate realm." Su Hongyi said faintly.


    Soon the spirit moved.


    Suddenly, an illusory scene appeared directly in front of everyone.


    A sword hangs in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, people''s eyes instantly became complicated, and then they couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan, as if they were making a comparison.


    Even Wanqi Hungary was silent at this time.


    "Well, now, is it more suitable for me to do array eyes than him?" Su Hongyi asked.


    Aside, Yang Fan was very surprised.


    He wondered why Su Hongyi was so determined and willing to replace herself with herself. After all, the existence they have to deal with is too terrible. If they go in, they will die without life.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl''s talent is so detached. Such talent is much better than you." The sound of Xuanwu appeared.


    Yang Fan lay on the gun innocently, expressing helplessness on his face.


    "Lao Zu, what she just showed is a kind of ''elephant''?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. In contrast, she is the real spirit condensed from the innate realm, and you are just a fake. Xiaofanzi, otherwise let her in. After she goes in, she can start the array, and the old fellow Zhuque will be able to escape." Xuanwu said, his face dignified.


    Yang Fan hesitated for a second and immediately denied it directly.


    "Grandpa, I can''t do that."


    "Whether it''s rosefinch or you, or some other predecessors who haven''t awakened, you are all my enlightenment teachers and the light of my progress. Therefore, I can''t let go for my own life."


    "Besides, she doesn''t owe me. Why should I ask him to replace it? If I do, not only will I have demons, but I''m afraid you''ll look down on me." Yang Fan said to himself.


    Xuanwu''s expression was a little silent, and then said:


    "OK, I see. In that case, let''s do it!" The Xuanwu fell, and then the whole figure moved, hovered directly from Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, and went to Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea in an instant.

 Chapter 311

    Yang Fan''s mind returned and was just about to speak.


    But suddenly I felt that my spirit began to fluctuate.


    "This......" Yang Fan was surprised and immediately guessed that it must be a means of Xuanwu.


    Brush.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes shifted and fell on Yang Fan.


    Because at this moment, the power of Yang Fan''s spirit has moved them a little.


    You know, they are all Tiandan.


    But they in Tiandan state, facing the power shown by Yang Fan at this time, unexpectedly gave birth to a feeling of palpitation at the same time.


    "Miss Su, by contrast, I''m more suitable." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    Su Hongyi finally moved in her cold eyes.


    Looking at Yang Fan with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Are you stupid!" Su Hongyi asked coldly.


    Yang Fan ignored it and smiled bitterly. Taking advantage of Su Hongyi''s inattention, he flashed and directly took control of the box again.


    "I''m not stupid. On the contrary, I know Miss Su''s intention. However, I don''t like human kindness." Yang Fan smiled faintly, retreated as he said, and then opened the box in his hand completely at the moment when he was close to the boundless fog area.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure completely disappeared into the endless fog area.


    Then a roar came out of it.


    "Roar!"


    The sound waves shook the sky, as if it contained endless anger.


    This sound was a joy on the faces of Wan Jixiong and others.


    "Well, it seems that the boy''s divine power is enough to activate the array. Now the fierce man should also be hurt."


    "It must be so, but unfortunately, we can''t go in and have a look now. We can only wait until the power of the array disappears."


    "Take it easy, everyone. It''s done. Now that the array has been started, we''ll just wait." People said one after another, with a smile on their faces.


    It was su Hongyi. At this time, he looked at the place where Yang Fan''s back disappeared. In his eyes, he changed several times.


    "Hongyi, you''re too impulsive. I already know what''s going on just now. Although he saved you, you just have a cooperative relationship. You don''t have to work hard for him." Xia Gu came forward and said.


    "What do you have to do with me?" Su Hong didn''t lift her head.


    Xia Gu:


    But Xia Gu did not continue to entangle, but the light in his eyes became more and more profound.


    As for Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai, they have been ignored. In other words, their life and death, in the eyes of this group of people, do not matter at all.


    "Senior, won''t something happen to Yang Fan?" Huo Zhibai asked, holding his body.


    "I don''t know. His body is mysterious. I can''t see through it. Besides, I have a feeling that he can survive." Zhang daolun said.


    "Survive?" Huo Zhibai repeated a sentence in his mouth and looked forward.


    At this time, Yang Fan is.


    At the moment when Yang Fan just stepped out of that step, the box in his hand directly burst, followed by light beams, like a sword, began to interweave in this space, and finally formed a large net and went away in the distance.


    Then came a roar.


    Hearing the sound, Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    Although the distance is far away, Yang Fan still feels boundless pressure, as if this roar wants to tear his spirit apart.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t act rashly. This area contains a special power, which limits the guy''s action area." Suddenly, a Xuanwu voice appeared.


    At the moment, Xuanwu still hovers over Yang Fan''s sea awareness and protects Yang Fan''s spirit.


    "A special power?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, but this power is on the verge of disappearing. If you calculate according to time, it will dissipate by itself in a few days at most." Xuanwu explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Before, when he met Yanfei, he already knew the secret here. But if it weren''t for his appearance, I''m afraid everything would be as Yanfei said. As soon as the time comes, the terror will exist, eliminate the place of sin, and then leave calmly.


    "It seems that those people outside know this and refuse to enter here." Xuanwu said again.


    "No, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be good for them to send out some cannon fodder and open the array here?" Yang Fan asked.


    But as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Xuanwu directly looked like an idiot.


    "Cannon fodder? Try it? Don''t say it''s cannon fodder. Even if the old man in Shendan realm enters here, try it? I''m sure he will turn into fly ash in an instant." Xuanwu disdained to say.


    Yang Fan''s expression changed instantly:


    "The divine elixir realm turns into fly ash in an instant?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    unbelievable.


    "Now I finally understand what they mean, the innate soul, the root of evil. At first, I thought it was because the innate soul could restrain this terrible guy. Now it seems that I think too much, just because the innate soul can avoid that power and enter this prison," Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression is another meal.


    "Cage? You mean, the fog area just now is a watershed, and there is a cage inside?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s understandable. Those people outside really have a good idea. Use you to come in and open the array. Use the array to target the existence inside, and then when the cage dissipates, they will harvest."


    "But it''s still too naive. They know nothing about the word fierce." Xuanwu said faintly, a burst of ridicule.


    Yang Fan seems to understand but doesn''t understand. In Xuanwu''s words, he has made it clear what Wan Jixiong and others have planned, but Yang Fan still doesn''t understand:


    "That''s not right, Lao Zu. As you said, I''m a fake. If only the innate soul can enter here, how can I be fine?" Yang Fan asked puzzled.


    "Nothing? Yang Fan, I''ll kill you!" Xuanwu suddenly roared, and Yang Fan knew the sea and shook in an instant.


    Even Yang Fan couldn''t help but panic.


    "Lao Zu, stop, stop, what''s going on?" Yang Fan looked wronged.


    A word does not agree with life and death. Is such a person really Xuanwu?


    But fortunately, Xuanwu didn''t really want to give Yang Fan anything, but calmed down after a slight turbulence.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you see? Can''t you see that my original body is protecting your spirit? Otherwise, you think you can still stand here?" Xuanwu asked angrily.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen. He looked at the Xuanwu with chaotic breath and felt a pain in his heart.


    In an instant, a sentence appeared in my mind.


    There has never been a quiet time, but someone is carrying a load for you.


    It was also at this time that he realized why Xuanwu''s tone had been so decisive. He thought it was to cooperate with himself, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of Xuanwu had already seen through everything.


    For a time, Yang Fan tried to speak several times and swallowed his words.


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything sensational. I''ll find the rosefinch before I have some time." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded heavily, and then went in recklessly, constantly testing with the rosefinch fire, hoping to feel the rosefinch''s breath.

 Chapter 312

    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    Outside the fog area, a crowd waited with their knees crossed.


    But after all, some people can''t restrain their impulse:


    "What''s the matter? It''s been a whole day. Why is there no response? Wait a long time, master. There won''t be any trouble in this?" Someone asked.


    It''s Xia Gu.


    Wan Jixiong took a faint look at Xia Gu without paying any attention.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out:


    "Gu''er, take it easy. According to the moment we calculated, we still have to wait for a few days. As for the situation inside, who knows more. But Zu Xun said that unless the innate soul can enter it, it will lead to death. So now all we can do is wait."


    This person is an expert of the Xia family. His name is Xia Hanshu.


    "Yes, uncle." Xia Gu didn''t dare to take the chance, gave a respectful voice, and then retired.


    It''s not just him. Most people look like that now.


    Of course, there is also an accident, that is, Su Hongyi.


    At this time, Su Hongyi''s eyes stared at the fog world ahead.


    "Yang Fan..." Su Hongyi whispered in her mouth and immediately turned into a sigh.


    As for Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai, they are still two small transparent people at this time.


    "Senior, you can also enter it, right?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    Zhang daolun shook his head:


    "Once I could, but now I can''t. I don''t know what the reason is. In short, after Yang Fan went in, I felt an unknown power condensing in nothingness."


    "You and I have chalk power in our bodies. If we really want to get closer, we may be directly wiped out by that power." Zhang daolun said.


    Huo Zhi''s white face changed and he was worried.


    What he didn''t know was that it was Zhang daolun''s ethereal feeling that made them escape.


    At this time, in another space. Yang Fan was more and more upset, as if he had been affected by the breath.


    Several times, Yang Fan tried to start invincible will to resist, but he was stopped by Xuanwu.


    "Lao Zu, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be eroded by the smell before the rosefinch can be found." Yang Fan stopped.


    From the beginning of crossing the fog color, Yang Fan felt a faint breath, constantly invading his body. Although there was fire resistance, he could not completely expel it.


    With the passage of time, Yang Fan was also affected by the smell and became depressed.


    "It''s not right. It''s used to sharpen your mind. Although you awaken the invincible will and the spirit of war, it''s all about fighting. Now, you''re still too young." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was helpless for a while. Although he knew what Xuanwu said was reasonable, Yang Fan did not dare to gamble. If he was affected by this force, it would be more than enough.


    When kedare and Yang Fan wanted to urge Yuan Li, they were stunned to find that their Dantian seemed to be blocked and could not mobilize Yuan Li at all.


    "Wocao, Lao Zu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    In this case, no power is basically like death.


    "It''s normal. As I said before, this is a cage. If you could use your power, that guy would have repaired and left here long ago." Xuanwu said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s face became gloomy.


    "So it is. But it''s also wrong. Didn''t the rosefinch say before that the master of the house got the tacit consent of the one inside? Since he tacitly agreed, would it have no impact if he entered here?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s different. It''s different now. To be exact, it''s different since you came in." Xuanwu said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t understand how he was involved with himself again.


    "Originally, this area has reached the point of annihilation, and you came in with that array and indirectly activated this cage. Remember the roar you just came in here, that is the anger of existence." Xuanwu continued to explain.


    "Furious?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    At this time, Yang Fan seemed to see the new world and knew nothing about anything, especially when it came to these ancient existence who didn''t know their origin.


    "Of course, it won''t be long before he can regain his freedom. But if you do this, there may be some trouble in the end. Do you think he will be angry?" Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and there was a cold sweat on his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, I was hated by the other party when I entered here.


    "But don''t worry, now that there are rosefinches, that existence won''t see your eyes on you. After all, now you are really no different from ants." Xuanwu said again.


    However, Yang Fan did not feel angry, but had a kind of happiness.


    Ants are ants. It''s important to be alive anyway.


    However, Yang Fan was sweating for the rosefinch in his heart.


    If the existence of that statue is really aimed at the rosefinch, it will certainly be unstoppable with the current recovery degree of the rosefinch.


    "For my grandfather, didn''t you say that the little Firebird was in trouble before? Can you still feel the breath of rosefinch now?" Yang Fan asked.


    But Xuanwu shook his head:


    "I can''t feel it, but if my guess is right, the old man must have hidden away. There won''t be any danger for the time being." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then the mind must be determined to suppress all the influence brought by this breath.


    Suddenly, at this time, a light spot suddenly appeared from a distance, very fast, and flew towards Yang Fan.


    "Rosefinch?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Not only he, but also he was stunned to know the Xuanwu in the sea.


    After all, he had just said the moment before that the rosefinch must have been hiding. But now, turning around, the rosefinch appeared.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care so much. Since the rosefinch came, Yang Fan naturally settled down.


    "No, xiaofanzi, the situation is wrong. The rosefinch is not looking for us, but being hanged." Xuanwu suddenly counted.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression changed, he instinctively turned around and left.


    However, just as he turned around, the figure of rosefinch fell directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps also stopped abruptly. Looking at the ashen rosefinch, his face was very embarrassed.


    "Cough, xiaofanzi, you''re coming. I can''t do it. Let me enter the Dantian quickly." The breath of rosefinch suddenly became weak. Before Yang Fan could speak, he went directly into Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Then, in the Dantian, there came the curse of rosefinch:


    "Shit, asshole. I didn''t give the fire Lord my face. I wanted to talk to him. He didn''t make sense. He shot me directly." The rosefinch almost roared and leaned greedily on the side of Dantian Xianzhi.


    "So you were hanged?" Xuanwu asked. The rare did not ridicule the rosefinch.


    "Shit, if it weren''t for his surprise and dark hand, the fire Lord, I''m now..." said the rosefinch, as if feeling something, and quickly changed his words:


    "Well, I admit, I was hanged." Said the rosefinch.


    "In that case, did you lose the bet?" Xuanwu''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    The rosefinch was suddenly silent

 Chapter 313

    Yang Fan''s heart was also tightened.


    Lost?


    These two words mean death to Yang Fan.


    Before coming here, rosefinch had discussed with himself. If he lost, he would die!


    "Little Firebird, is there really nothing to do?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I have nothing to do. I can''t do it. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll sleep first. Remember, if that guy comes, don''t hand me over." The rosefinch said quickly.


    Yang Fan looked stunned, and his heart fell to the extreme in an instant. He knew that the rosefinch was unreliable, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the rosefinch directly chose to run away.


    But it really didn''t wait for Yang Fan to say more. A huge shadow came directly.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    He looked at the shadow under his feet, felt the evil smell raging around him, and closed his eyes slightly.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, he waited for a moment, but the existence didn''t give him a hand. Instead, he bowed his head and leaned against Yang Fan''s head.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that he was bathed in the sea of sin, and the violent evil gas could almost drown him with love. Not only that, but also the breath that was enough to wipe him out in an instant, which made Yang Fan turn away directly under the instinct.


    "Shit, spell it!" Yang Fan was ruthless.


    Even if this existence is really irresistible, Yang Fan doesn''t want his to die in such a oppressive way. We should also see from the front what kind of existence it is.


    "Interestingly, the innate realm has condensed an independent divine soul with the help of the power of the stars. Moreover, it is still the soul of the five elements, accompanied by an invisible hand." A voice came.


    Yang Fan looked up silently and saw a swarthy... Tiger tens of feet in size!


    Yes, it''s a tiger!


    Yang Fan''s throat wriggled. Looking at the behemoth in front of her, she felt at a loss for the first time.


    Strong, Yang Fan sees a lot, and even dares to follow the hardness of people''s Danjing in his congenital environment.


    But now, it''s different from that.


    The black tiger in front of Yang Fan felt like the sky overhead, full of depression.


    In particular, the evil power and killing Qi of this person make Yang Fan feel as if he was in a sea of knife mountains and fire, and every second is a kind of torture.


    This kind of torture is not only the pressure on the soul and heart, but also can act on the body.


    Just as at this moment, Yang Fan feels that every time he feels such a breath, Yang Fan feels that his skin seems to be cut by a sharp blade.


    However, what really made Yang Fan feel scared was that the other party saw through all his cards at a glance.


    "Well... If I say I broke in here unintentionally, do you believe it?" Yang Fan said.


    Very unscrupulous direct advice.


    However, Xuanwu did not make a statement, as if he acquiesced in Yang Fan''s behavior.


    Instead of paying attention to Yang, danfan looked at Yang


    "Is that cheap bird in your Dantian?" Asked the black tiger.


    Yang Fan was stunned and nodded instinctively.


    Intuition told Yang Fan that the rosefinch must have done something inhuman to let the black tiger chase and kill all the way to the present. Moreover, after seeing through all his cards at a glance, he didn''t pay any attention and still held on to the rosefinch. Open your mouth and directly identify the cheap bird, as can be seen.


    "Little Firebird, what did you do?" Yang Fan asked.


    No response.


    It seems to have disappeared.


    "Bitch, if you don''t come out again, I''ll slap this boy to death. At that time, not only you but also those who haven''t awakened in his body will die." The black tiger''s voice is very cold.


    After Yang Fan''s meal, he could feel the killing intention in the other party''s words.


    That''s no joke.


    Moreover, with the existence of the other party at this level, if you really want to kill him, there is no pressure at all. Even without a claw word, a direct look and a breath may directly kill him.


    This is an absolute gap.


    It has exceeded Yang Fan''s current level.


    "Little Firebird, what did you do?" Yang Fan asked again.


    The result was still silence and no response.


    Yang Fan didn''t believe in evil and looked inside at the elixir field, but he still didn''t find the shadow of the rosefinch.


    "Don''t look for it. The old man has hid in the fire spirit pearl. Shit, I said earlier that this bitch will not keep his duty. Now needless to say, you can see it. It must be this bitch who made this guy angry." Xuanwu is angry.


    Yang Fan was also completely speechless.


    Bravely, he looked at the behemoth in front of him and whispered:


    "Great God, he won''t come out. Otherwise... Your adult has a large number, so let us go. Why bother with a cheap bird." Yang Fan said faintly, then lowered his head and stared at the black tiger.


    His face was cold and silent, as if everything in the world had no interest in him.


    He ignored even the world.


    "Great God, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you promised." Yang Fan whispered, then closed his eyes and ran away.


    Yes, just run.


    Now in this state, Yang fan can only run. After all, in this area, he can''t even mobilize his yuan force, let alone zongtianque.


    All you can rely on is your legs.


    But for a moment, Yang Fan was desperate. Compared with the black tiger, he is really small. If the other party takes a step forward, the other party can appear in front of him.


    Simply, Yang Fan finally gave up the struggle, sat panting on the ground and looked at Yang Fan''s Black Tiger:


    "Great God, what are you going to do?" Yang Fan asked, helpless.


    "Let the cheap bird out, and the king may consider letting you go." The black tiger responded faintly.


    Even now, the other party''s goal is still just rosefinch.


    It seems that he is just a match, and he has not been paid attention to by the other party at all.


    "Little Firebird, come out."


    "You have the ability to cause trouble, you have the ability to come out." Yang Fan kept rising and shouting.


    This time, I didn''t expect the figure of rosefinch to flash out from the fire spirit pearl:


    "Shut up, you ungrateful thing. If it weren''t for you, would I be where I am now?" The rosefinch looked angry.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "For me?"


    "Hum, here, this is the blood of the chalk tail root. If you keep this thing and fuse with the boy outside, he can save his life and hold the blood power. As for how much he can achieve in the future, it depends on his own nature." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was silent. He didn''t complain about the rosefinch any more. Instead, he looked guilty.


    "Sorry, then thank you." Yang Fan said.


    He doesn''t know how to speak if it''s unnecessary.


    "Well, fire Lord, I''ve solved a trouble for you. As for the trouble outside, I''ll leave it to you. Boy, remember my words, he doesn''t dare to kill you. There''s something on you that makes him afraid." Said the rosefinch. With that, he returned to the fire spirit bead without looking back.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal. I don''t know why, but there was a feeling of getting on the thief ship in his heart.


    However, seeing the bottle of Yuanli in his hand, Yang Fan didn''t think any more.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s mind returns and looks at the black tiger:


    "Great God, why don''t we change the terms, or I''ll take you out of this cage?" Yang Fan said.


    But the voice dared to fall, and Yang Fan felt a sudden sinking in his heart.


    Extremely heavy.


    It''s as if I''m being watched by some force.

 Chapter 314

    Deep in the land of sin, a group of people sat cross legged.


    This is the second day Yang Fan entered the inside, but the fog color in front of him has not changed at all.


    Everyone''s faces showed a bit of impatience in varying degrees. Even Wan Jixiong in the realm of divine pill often frowned.


    "You can''t do this. You have to go in and find out." It was proposed.


    "No, Zu Xun has words. There is no innate soul. If you go in, you will die."


    "Yes, you''re right. We don''t have innate souls. But there''s another person here." Then two more voices appeared.


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at Su Hongyi.


    Su Hongyi was indifferent.


    At this time, two old men walked out of the crowd:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the eldest lady of the Su family. I hope you don''t go too far." An old man said that they were the people of the Su family, the main force of this time, and protected Su Hongyi.


    "You two are serious. We don''t want Miss Su''s life, but we want Miss Su to go in and have a look. It''s just what''s going on."


    "Yes, brother Su, we are cooperating now. We shouldn''t even think of this risk."


    Suddenly, someone said.


    The two elders of the Su family showed dignified faces and couldn''t help looking at Wanqi Hungary. They have sensed that several other people present also had this idea at the same time. With the two of them, we can''t stop them at all, so we can only place our hope on Wanqi Hungary.


    As soon as Hungary opens its eyes:


    "Miss Su, what do you think? If you don''t want to go, I won''t embarrass you." Wan Jixiong said, with a calm expression and a look of great virtue and respect.


    But the pure light in his eyes still showed the real idea in his heart at this time.


    He also wanted Su Hongyi to find out.


    "I''ll go!" Su Hongyi said.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces showed an expression of knowing current affairs as heroes.


    But at this moment, Su Hongyi said again:


    "But I have one condition." Su Hongyi swept past the crowd.


    This idea has long sprouted in Su Hongyi''s heart. However, as a member of Tianhuan business alliance, he looks at things differently from many people.


    Their business alliance, so the first direction of thinking is interests.


    "You said." Wan Jixiong said.


    "First, since we are now in a cooperative relationship, when our predecessors came up with the array, our Su family provided millions of yuan. I think the other two should be the same." Su Hongyi said faintly, but the faces of the other people were indifferent.


    And Su Hongyi said again, "since you want me to go in, isn''t it too much to have a million yuan for each family?"


    "But!" Wan Jixiong said.


    Yuanjing is a higher currency than Yuanli stone, which contains more pure and huge Yuanli and energy. Generally speaking, one yuan crystal can be exchanged for the best Yuan Li stone.


    Therefore, million yuan crystal is not just talking.


    But as soon as Hungary didn''t think about it, they agreed, and the others didn''t hesitate.


    After all, their families have a history of hundreds of years and have a lot of accumulation. Compared with the purpose of their trip, these things are insignificant.


    Su Hongyi nodded, and then came to a young man who had called his aunt before, named Su mu.


    "Su mu, I''ll go in later and you''ll leave." Su Hongyi said.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?" Su Mu was reluctant and asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Something''s wrong. If you want to live, leave. If you don''t want to live, just leave." Su Hongyi said. Then he nodded at the two elders of the Su family.


    Then, Su Hongyi''s eyes flashed with determination. In one step, she directly crossed the line, and her figure disappeared in the fog.


    Suddenly, at the moment when Su Hongyi''s figure entered it, the whole fog area suddenly began to rage, and the forces of evil became extremely turbulent.


    Wan Jixiong and others turned pale.


    In particular, several people close to that line suddenly retreated.


    However, it was still late. At the moment of their movements, several swords flew out of the endless fog and pierced their throats in an instant.


    The gods and souls are destroyed.


    In the eyes of the Huns


    "The power of zhenhun array."


    As soon as the Hun''s body began to tremble, even if he was in the realm of divine pill, he also showed a bit of fear at this time.


    And behind him, those people were also in a moment of panic, with an incredible look on their faces:


    "Master Wanji, what''s going on?" Someone asked.


    "This is the power of the array." Wan Jixiong said.


    "No, sir, didn''t you say that as long as we don''t enter the scope of the great murderer, there will be no accident? But how can the power of the array rush out of that area?" Someone opened his mouth and looked at the body on the ground with turmeric in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. I can only say that there should be something wrong here. We can''t see until the little girl of the Su family comes back." Wan Jixiong said.


    The crowd was silent, and the fear in their hearts rose silently.


    Especially Su mu, his face was white at this time. In his mind, he thought of Su Hongyi''s words before leaving, and his eyes were startled:


    "Has my aunt already guessed what''s wrong?" Thinking of this, Su Mu also felt a retreat.


    In particular, one of the few people who died just now happens to belong to their su family, that is to say, if he continues to stay here, his safety is difficult to be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu''s retreat soared. After explaining to another old man of the Su family, he left in a hurry.


    On the other side, Xia Gu saw Su Mu leave quietly, and his eyes were shining. He glanced at the depths of evil in front of him, turned around and looked at the direction Su Mu left, and thought a little in his heart.


    Then, he decided to leave.


    In the presence, the rest of them are just the strong ones at the peak of the Dan realm these days.


    The picture turns again, in the endless fog.


    Yang Fan''s eyes looked expectantly at the black tiger, waiting for an answer.


    To his surprise, the black tiger nodded directly without hesitation.


    "OK! I promised you." Said the black tiger directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately stared.


    He said it casually. Unexpectedly, the black tiger promised so simply.


    And the sound of Xuanwu has been wildly heard in my mind:


    "Crazy, crazy, boy, are you stupid? Are you stupid? This big guy doesn''t dare to get out of the cage himself. You said to take him away?" Xuanwu scolded angrily.


    Not only him, but also the figure of rosefinch came out at this time:


    "Idiot, er Huo, you have nowhere to put your IQ offline, which has opened my eyes to the fire Lord. If you take him out of the cage, you might as well let him kill you directly." The rosefinch chattered endlessly.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan''s heart was also confused at this time.


    He just wanted to try, but he didn''t expect that the black tiger would just agree.

 Chapter 315

    This result also surprised Yang Fan.


    Intuition tells Yang Fan that the problem must not be so simple.


    "So... Great God, I''m joking." Yang Fan said weakly, but the black tiger ignored it.


    Just looking at Yang Fan, the light in his eyes flickered, as if he wanted to see through Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was guilty and didn''t dare to look directly at the black tiger. He slowly shifted his eyes. At the same time, I began to contact rosefinch in my heart:


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? Don''t hide it now, or we''ll all have to finish it in the end." Yang Fan said.


    In the Dantian, the rosefinch sighed, no longer hid, walked out of the fire pearl, and then the light flashed directly on Yang Fan''s shoulder:


    "Well... Chalk, let''s have a good talk." The rosefinch said faintly, his tone is no longer as magnificent as before, and there is some lack of confidence.


    "Talk? Why should I talk to you? You are just a prisoner. You have become a guardian beast of mankind. Such an existence also deserves to talk to the king?" The black tiger smiled contemptuously.


    The rosefinch''s whole body exploded, and the flame on his body began to burn, as if he was furious.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened and thought that once the rosefinch shot, he would hide far away.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan''s action, the momentum of the rosefinch weakened in an instant.


    Instead of doing it, he directly confessed:


    "Chalk, there''s no need to sound so ugly. It''s like you''re not a prisoner." Rosefinch retorted.


    "Oh." The black tiger scoffed and completely ignored the words of the rosefinch.


    "Chalk, in fact, there is no need for us to face each other. In fact, where there are absolute natural enemies, we are just different camps in the final analysis. If we don''t meet under this condition, I believe we will cherish each other and become friends." Said the rosefinch.


    "Think too much, the king has not fallen to this level." Black tiger, that is, chalk, said faintly.


    The breath on the rosefinch changed again. The rosefinch''s divine fire had burned the surrounding void. There was a big disagreement. He shot directly and fought hard.


    But soon, the momentum weakened again:


    "Well, you''re better than you. But seriously, don''t hurt this boy, or the consequences are beyond your imagination." The rosefinch said again and pointed the spearhead at Yang Fan.


    Chalk''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Yang Fan: "I know, he''s a little mysterious. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make you five. But do you think this can threaten me?" Chalk said, and then his tone changed:


    "Besides, when did I kill him? It''s clear that he himself wanted to take me out of here." Chalk whispered.


    Rosefinch: "


    The rosefinch was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Xuanwu couldn''t help but run out of Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea:


    "Chalk, have something to say. This time, we didn''t want to provoke you. However, you know, it''s hard to do this thing." Xuanwu said.


    But the voice dared to fall, and suddenly a roar broke out on the whole void, as if the words of Xuanwu had touched some obscure taboo.


    Then rosefinch, basaltic, and chalk all looked up slightly. Soon they were silent again.


    "What''s that?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that things were getting worse.


    But none of the three spoke. At this time, Su Hongyi''s figure directly appeared and fell into the eyes of everyone.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Su Hongyi.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come?" Su Hongyi asked.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    That''s true. But now in this situation, coming in is tantamount to death.


    Su Hongyi also noticed that things were unusual.


    Also at this time, chalk''s eyes suddenly became poor:


    "Innate spirit?"


    With a faint sound of chalk, the breath on the body began to rise, and endless terror came in an instant.


    Under the pressure of this breath, Yang Fan felt that his breath became urgent and had no resistance at all.


    So is Su Hongyi. Although she is better than Yang Fan, it is of no help at all. Under the oppression of this force, her figure continues to} explode and retreat.


    "Well, great God, wait a minute. Can we be reasonable?" Yang Fanqiang said with support.


    "Shut up! The king didn''t kill you because of your mystery, or because you have these two things, just because you can take me out. But now, it''s impossible." Chalky''s eyes burst with murder.


    Yang Fan trembled and looked at rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    But both were silent.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it seems that this time, we are really going to die. At this time, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I believe you can see that we know chalk... In fact. Even say that we are hostile." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan listened, his voice and color remained the same, but he had set off a storm in his heart.


    "We are five element beasts, while chalk is five element beasts. So you see."


    "Therefore, we were born hostile. We can''t say that we are hostile. At most, it''s just Li ouliang who doesn''t like each other. I thought that only our reckless wasteland has experienced changes, but I didn''t expect that even they have been affected. But the difference is that we are rebuilt, while he is suppressed." Xuanwu said.


    "Repression? Is there anyone in the world who can suppress them?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    "You know too little about the size of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know who suppressed them, it''s certain that those people should be strong and terrible." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was silent. At the beginning, he wanted to suppress them. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many years ago, so he must face them at their peak.


    In that case, they can be suppressed. It is conceivable that their strength is terrible.


    "But what does this have to do with now? Why can''t I take Su Hongyi away when he comes in?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Because of destiny!" The rosefinch said at this time.


    "Destiny?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and became more and more confused in her eyes.


    "In fact, chalk has not been suppressed here for more than 600 years. However, some changes happened 600 years ago, and their family came into being and became the guardian. Therefore, if she doesn''t come in, you, as an accidental intruder, may lead white chalk out of this cage."


    As the rosefinch said, he suddenly said:


    "No, no, trough. Small sail, stop that guy." The rosefinch suddenly became nervous.


    The Xuanwu''s face seemed to think of something in his eyes. He suddenly said, "chalk, stop it. We''ll carry it for you."


    Xuanwu said directly.


    As soon as the chalk''s eyes turned, the breath on his body was a meal:


    "You fight?" Asked chalk.


    "Yes, Yang Fan gave you resistance." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan didn''t take it seriously. He thought that rosefinch and Xuanwu were to stabilize the chalk, so he said so deliberately.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the chalk stopped and then stepped back a few steps. Obviously, I have agreed with the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan was stunned again. But now that the matter is over, he has nothing to say. Then his eyes turned to Su Hongyi.


    At this time, Su Hongyi''s face was full of fear for the rest of her life, and her chest gasped violently.


    Yang Fan came closer:


    "Are you okay?" Yang Fan cares. But in his eyes, he couldn''t help being attracted by the fluctuating outline.


    Su Hongyi''s eyes were cold and stared at Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, what happened and who are they?" Su Hongyi asked.


    "It will be hard to explain for a while, but now, I think it''s better for you to leave quickly. You are the guardian of the family, and this guy is trapped here. If you are here, he may kill you at any time." Yang Fan said.


    Su Hongyi''s face was frozen:


    "What do you do?"

 Chapter 316

    "Me?" Yang Fan pointed to himself and smiled bitterly.


    What can he do? After entering here, everything can''t be controlled by him. What to do depends on what the great God thinks.


    "As you can see, there is someone behind me. My people get along well with this great God. Otherwise, they can''t stop each other with a word. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me. By the way, after you go out, give this to my friend and tell him that you can live after refining." Yang Fan said, conveniently taking out the water in the eyes that the rosefinch didn''t know how to get before and giving it to Su Hongyi.


    Su Hongyi was silent for a while and took something:


    "Take care." Su Hongyi said solemnly, then turned and left.


    Yang Fan''s heart is relaxed. At least, his purpose of this trip has reached half.


    But at the moment he turned around, he found that the huge head of chalk was staring at himself, as if his eyes were going to kill him.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Yang Fan was thrilled.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" The sound of Xuanwu fell.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked silly. I don''t know where I''m going out of line again.


    "It''s too long for you to take that thing out in front of chalk." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and felt a burst of fear.


    At this time, Xuanwu explained:


    "Do you know what that is?" Xuanwu asked.


    "What?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "That''s the essence of the white tiger. Do you understand? Well, in short, it''s human XX. Although I don''t know how old the rosefinch can get this thing, I''m sure he can live now, it''s a miracle." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    An unknown fire burst out in my heart. The water in my eyes is deceptive.


    "Little Firebird, you hurt me." Yang Fan shouted angrily.


    If Yang Fan knew this, even if he killed Yang Fan, it would be impossible to take it out in front of the chalk.


    But the rosefinch disappeared quietly, as if it had expected Yang Fan''s reaction. Of course, if it was only Yang Fan, he would not be so. More importantly, he was worried about chalk.


    Sure enough, at this time, chalk''s eyes glanced at Yang Fan, endless cold.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt like a sharp knife suspended on his head. As long as chalk wanted to kill himself, he would become a corpse the next moment.


    "You have only one chance. If you can''t do what you say, I swear, I will kill you three before that power comes." Said chalk.


    Say that and take back your eyes.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly loosened, and the feeling of dying disappeared.


    But Yang Fan''s expression became more dignified than ever before. At this time, everything was clear. It was easy for chalk to kill him. The reason why I didn''t do it, I just wanted to use myself.


    "Grandpa, what is the power he said? What should I do?" Yang Fan asked with a deep breath.


    He knew that what chalk said was definitely not a threat. If you really can''t do it, then the result is only a dead end.


    Moreover, this time, unlike before, the strength of chalk has exceeded his imagination. But in this way, chalk still wants to rely on him to get out of this cage. This matter has its own problems.


    "What force? It''s the upper force. It should be the back hand to suppress the existence of chalk. Originally, if we waited for a few days, the binding force of the cage would completely disappear. That force would not appear." Xuanwu said.


    The more said, the more heavy Yang Fan felt.


    If it were a few days later, the power would not appear. Doesn''t that mean that it was because of his entry that the power appeared?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan looked at the chalk quietly and found that the chalk had closed his eyes, so his heart was a little stable.


    "Lao Zu, if you say so, can I understand that I hurt the chalk?" Yang Fan asked.


    But the Xuanwu ancestor shook his head slightly:


    "No, even without you, there is still a congenital spirit outside. If the little girl really came out, even if chalk killed the girl now, he has no chance to live. If not, you think chalk will let you go after being humiliated like that?" Xuanwu whispered.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the voice suddenly came.


    Yang Fan, however, was once again in hell. When he looked up, he saw that chalk''s eyes locked on him again.


    Suddenly, there was a cold sweat on Yang Fan''s head.


    Fortunately, however, the chalk was just a glance, as if warning Xuanwu not to say more.


    After passing the topic, he said directly:


    "Everything can only be said to be a coincidence. The previous box is the key to trigger that power. If the little girl came in with the power, I''m afraid it would have detonated that power long ago, and everything in this evil place would disappear. Don''t look at the chalkiness, you have to hate in front of that power." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was shocked beyond measure. A kind of fear haunts me.


    The secret way is good that I didn''t admit advice after listening to the rosefinch this time, otherwise I would be dead now.


    "But it is precisely because of you that the power is only activated, but it does not come." Xuanwu said again.


    Yang Fan nodded. Although he didn''t know why this happened, Yang Fan was still worried endlessly. After all, this power still exists, not disappears.


    "That''s almost all. In short, you''ve broken the terrible layout of existence. This is because, so whether you can resist this power is the result." Xuanwu said, and he didn''t mean to go on.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Despite the reluctance of 100000 people in my heart. But now, there is no room for maneuver. And chalk saw through this, so he showed mercy to him.


    To refuse is to die!


    Besides, it will die miserably.


    Not only him, but also Xuanwu, rosefinch and those who have not awakened in their own bodies will die.


    Also at this time, the figure of rosefinch appeared from the fire spirit bead again:


    "Don''t worry, xiaofanzi. I won''t let you die with the fire Lord." Rosefinch has a firm face.


    Yang Fan directly cast a look in your own eyes, silent.


    "I''ll go, xiaofanzi. What''s your look? If it weren''t for my selflessness, hardship and perseverance, would you have the present?" The rosefinch roared.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Rosefinch is right. It can be said that he can''t have today without rosefinch.


    However, this can not fill the anger in Yang Fan''s heart at the moment.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said:


    "So you worked so hard and tried so hard to push me to this dead end. Then, what are you going to do?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Xuanwu sneered and looked like watching a play.


    Even the chalk on one side is slightly moving, which seems to be very unexpected. The coexistence mode between Yang Fan and rosefinch.


    The rosefinch knew he was wrong and his voice was weak:


    "Aren''t I in a hurry? Besides, who told you that this is a dead end? If the chalk can''t carry it, can''t you carry it? No, it doesn''t exist. I''m with the fire Lord. Even if it''s a dead end, I''ll create a glimmer of vitality for you to survive!"

 Chapter 317

    Yang Fan''s heart moved violently, and some could not believe it.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Yang Fan asked in a startled voice.


    "Of course, fire Lord, even if I''m no longer reliable, I can''t deceive you in this matter. Although I don''t know how powerful this power is, I don''t dare to resist it with my current chalk. It must have reached an extremely terrible level." The rosefinch pretended to be profound and said.


    Yang Fan looked at the rosefinch speechless.


    Isn''t that bullshit? If the chalk can carry it, will it show mercy to them?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Who''s chalk? It is not only the five murderous beasts, but also the chief culprit of this evil land.


    The evil land, the city of 100 evils, the city of thousands of evils and even the city of all evils are just the smell of chalk dispersed and formed long ago. Even this breath can have so many horrors long ago. There is no need to think about the degree of terror of the chalk itself.


    "What''s your look? I tell you, fire Lord, I''m proud and reckless. I didn''t dare to underestimate it when I''m walking across nine days and ten places. Shit, fire Lord, I''m a tiger falling into the flat sun." The rosefinch beat his chest and feet.


    Yang Fan immediately shook his head.


    And Xuanwu, as if he couldn''t see the rosefinch boasting, directly sent out: "Sir, this cheap bird scolds you as a dog."


    Suddenly, a sense of erasure appeared in chalk''s eyes.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Don''t think about it. I''m talking about Longyou shoal. No, I said, I''m a weak force."


    The rosefinch waved his hand again and again, and hated Xuanwu to death in his heart.


    Fortunately, however, the chalk is not targeted now, but it has taken back its eyes after a moment.


    And the rosefinch, this time also honest, weak said:


    "Xiaofanzi, with your current strength, you can''t stand it at all. When that power comes, it will smash you into slag in an instant." Said the rosefinch.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan''s expression paused and his eyes solidified.


    The sea of knowledge around Xuanwu was also momentarily stagnant and no longer moved.


    Even chalk''s eyes were attracted and his face was not good.


    Because they all know that if they can''t carry it down, the result is death.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the rosefinch realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said:


    "Take it easy. I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m talking about you now. But don''t forget that there is still some time for you to break through when this power comes." As the rosefinch said, the pure light in his eyes began to flicker, especially looking at the chalk and looking up and down.


    "Breakthrough?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately there was another wry smile.


    Is the chalk strong enough?


    If it weren''t for the confinement of this cage, I''m afraid no one in Zhongzhou could be a place of chalk, but this kind of existence dare not face this power. What if you break through?


    As for the basaltic and chalky, they all took back their eyes and were bored. They were no longer interested in the words of the rosefinch.


    "Wait, what''s your expression? Look down on me? A bunch of idiots." The rosefinch could not help exploding again, as if it had been ignored.


    Xuanwu is fine, but chalk can''t give rosefinch face.


    The opportunity is in the moment when the rosefinch''s voice falls. On the chalk, the breath suddenly changes:


    "Don''t make me kill you." The sound of chalk came from my mouth.


    The rosefinch''s expression calmed down instantly, and his arrogance didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    "Well, you''re awesome. But my words are the only possibility now. If Yang Fan breaks through, maybe he can resist that force. But if Yang Fan doesn''t break through, now he has only one way to die. Of course, not only does he want to die, but also we have to bury him."


    The rosefinch insisted.


    "Useless, old miscellaneous hair, I know what you mean. Don''t you just think that if Yang Fan breaks through, can he wake up the other old guys? Even if they wake up, what can they do? The result is inevitable." Xuanwu said.


    "They? You''re wrong, fire Lord. I never really expected them. Have you ever heard of fighting poison with poison!" Said the rosefinch.


    "Fight poison with poison?" There was a faint sound of Xuanwu.


    "Don''t sell off. I just want to know how to avoid that power." Chalk said, with a cold face.


    "Speaking of this, I won''t hide it. Chalk, did you know the five element robbery?" Said the rosefinch.


    "Five robberies?" Chalk was stunned in his eyes.


    But Xuanwu''s eyes were suddenly bright:


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. No matter who set the game, the other party doesn''t dare to go against the sky since they follow the destiny. If Yang Fan awakens the five elements, breaks through Rendan and leads to the five elements robbery, it''s really possible." A ray of light also appeared in Xuanwu''s eyes, as if he saw hope.


    Yang Fan was on one side, listening to the horror.


    He understood what the rosefinch said.


    But somehow, Yang Fan didn''t have any expectation in his heart, but had a feeling of causing trouble. It seems that once he takes over this power, he will offend many people in the dark.


    But obviously, now the three have excluded Yang Fan, and no one cares about Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, chalk said:


    "The five element robbery is possible. But are you sure this boy can survive the five element robbery?" Asked chalk.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, he has to face it sooner or later. If he can''t carry it, he will die sooner or later, die early and reincarnate early." Said the rosefinch.


    As soon as Yang Fan listens, he has a black line.


    "Little Firebird, can I..." Yang Fan hurriedly opened his mouth. But before he could say the word "no", he was directly interrupted by chalk.


    "Shut up."


    Yang Fan was resentful, but he kept silent.


    "You''re right. After all, in that world, no one has awakened at the same time. The method you said may be feasible." Chalk said, and his tone became a little gentle.


    "Did you agree?" A joy in the eye of the rosefinch.


    Chalk nodded.


    "Now that you agree, it''s easy to do. Then... Please, sir, let''s draw some blood." The rosefinch walked out of Yang Fan''s Dantian with a proud face and walked three times towards the chalk.


    In his hands, he even used rosefinch fire to condense a crystal bottle.


    "What?" As soon as the chalk voice sank, he suddenly got up, and the evil force and mad spirit swept down in an instant.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the whole cage began to shake violently.


    "Wait, didn''t you agree? Xiaofanzi''s soul is not awakened now. And you are the gold of the five elements evil beast. Use your power to stimulate him to make his five elements perfect?" The rosefinch''s steps suddenly retreated.


    As he retreated, he explained.


    Chalk''s eyes were still killing, but when he heard the explanation of rosefinch, he said coldly:


    "How much?" Said chalk.


    "A drop!" The rosefinch said faintly.


    "Good!" The chalk nodded, and soon the right claw was slightly raised, and a drop of scarlet blood fell from the light. The rosefinch quickly caught it with the bottle in his hand. But he did not return, but looked at chalk and shook his head slightly.


    "I''m talking about hard work!" Said the rosefinch.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the momentum on the chalk changed again, and the whole space vibrated again.

 Chapter 318

    Outside the cage, people are still waiting anxiously.


    But suddenly, two violent vibrations made several people get up in an instant, looking at the fog area in front of them nervously and expectantly.


    But just then, a red shadow rushed out of it.


    It''s su Hongyi.


    "Out? What''s going on inside?" Someone asked.


    But Su Hongyi ignored it and went straight to Zhang daolun. Then he dropped a bottle: "this is what Yang Fan asked me to give you. He said that with this thing, you can live." Su Hongyi said, and then turned around, but her footsteps gave a slight meal:


    "If you leave, you can take care of him soon." Su Hongyi said.


    Of course, the latter words were said by herself.


    Both Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai were surprised, especially Huo Zhibai, whose eyes were full of surprises, hurriedly asked:


    "Have you seen Yang Fan? How is he? Why didn''t he come out?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    Su Hongyi stepped down, but didn''t speak.


    Huo Zhibai wanted to ask again, but was stopped by Zhang daolun: "girl, is Yang Fan in danger?" Zhang daolun asked.


    After all, he knows chalk.


    "He''s safe now." Su Hongyi said a word, and then stopped staying and returned to her camp.


    Zhang daolun blinked in his eyes, took a deep look at the world in the fog, then turned around and said to Huo Zhibai:


    "Let''s go first." Zhang daolun said.


    "Senior......" Huo Zhibai frowned and hesitated. He didn''t want to. Especially now, Yang Fan brings him hope to live, but he wants to leave alone. For him, he doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Fan is safe now. You know, I went in once. Yang Fan should have got his chance now." Zhang daolun said.


    Huo Zhibai was still unwilling, but finally chose to leave under the eyes of Zhang daolun.


    On the other side, Wan Qi looked at Su Hongyi:


    "What''s going on inside, little girl?" Wan Jixiong said.


    Su Hongyi looked up, her eyes flickering, and finally said:


    "I saw the existence of that terrible statue. Yang Fan''s spirit has been deprived by the array and is fighting with that statue. I slipped out." Su Hongyi said, and the color of panic in the watch flowed.


    As if I really saw a very scary picture.


    After hearing her words, the crowd fell silent.


    Soon the people looked at Wanqi Hungary again:


    "Elder, what shall we do?" Wan Jixiong said.


    "Wait, continue to wait. Since that array has suppressed the existence of that statue. When I got this array, I said that this array is not only a simple array, but also can trigger the power of killing the world with one strike if it integrates the innate spirit. You can see the powerful sword just now. So, I mean to continue to wait." Wan Jixiong said, his eyes full of fine light, rushed to look forward, as if he had seen the fog dissipated, and they took away the scene of the terrible corpse.


    Not only him, but also the rest of the people showed this expression, incomparable expectation and greed.


    Only Su Hongyi.


    At that moment, she had a feeling of narrowness. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, she was sure that she was already a dead man. In particular, I heard that Wan Jixiong said just now that the array integrates the innate spirit, which can trigger a force. She didn''t know what power it was, but she knew that if the array controlled the spirit, the master of the spirit would be dead.


    In other words, now Yang Fan has saved his life twice.


    "Yang Fan, I hope you live well. If you can live, I''ll take off the gauze and see you next time I meet." Su Hongyi prayed in her heart, then turned her eyes and looked at the Su family:


    "The Su family will not participate in this matter. Guo Lao, take the really old body and leave with me." Su Hongyi said.


    In an instant, Guo Lao, whom she called in her mouth, changed her face and didn''t understand. It seemed that she didn''t understand why Su Hongyi made such a decision at this time:


    "Miss, we......" Su Guo didn''t want to leave, but also wanted to struggle.


    But Su Hongyi''s expression was extremely firm.


    Su Guo said no more, so he could only carry the body on his back and leave with Su Hongyi.


    However, for Su Hongyi''s departure, others did not change at all, but showed a look of longing for each other to leave.


    Of course, only Xia Gu.


    Xia Gu looked at Su Hongyi and chose to leave so simply, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "It''s strange that this woman is mercenary. Now the four companies cooperate. When the time comes to carve up that terrible power, will she give up?"


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Can you say that she was hiding something just now?"


    "No, she doesn''t dare. Tianhuan business alliance can''t afford this responsibility." Xia Gu thought in his heart, and he had a mind. Quietly, he was ready to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the land of the cage. In front of Yang Fan, a crystal blood cell has appeared.


    Yes, it''s blood cells.


    This is a drop for chalk, but it is as big as a fist for Yang Fan.


    Only with the naked eye, Yang fan can feel the violent power contained in it and the sharp edge of Jin that is enough to sting him all over.


    "What are you doing? Refining directly!" The rosefinch warned.


    Yang Fan looked at the rosefinch and then at the chalk. Seeing the chalk''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but burst into a sudden heart and said:


    "Thank you, elder. Yang Fan will certainly do his best to block that power." Yang Fan said seriously.


    But chalky ignored it and fell to the ground directly, quietly looking at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan no longer hesitated, sat down cross legged, and then drank the blood cells directly.


    Next, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly widened, and an unspeakable pain raged directly in his abdomen. The whole viscera seemed to be hollowed out.


    More than that, Yang Fan felt that the terrorist forces on one side of the sword began to move in his body. Even if he wanted to suppress it, he found that his yuan force could not be mobilized at this time.


    "Slot, forget, there is no yuan force in this place." Yang Fan''s heart tightened, and then without any hesitation, he directly refined all Yuan Li stones and red essence in his storage ring, ranging from grade to grade, and wanted to resist the impact of the power in his body.


    But it turned out that it didn''t help at all.


    At this time, there was no movement for a long time in Yang Fan''s Dantian, and the golden pearl began to flash wildly at this time. Then the violent forces suddenly swept away towards Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s Dantian was directly above, and a black giant tiger was directly frozen out.


    Just like the chalk in front of Yang Fan at this time.


    And the golden pearl began to shine with golden light.


    This light also converged on Yang Fan''s Dantian and finally condensed into a white giant tiger.


    It is the divine beast of the five elements of gold: white tiger!


    As soon as the two tigers appear, their eyes are opposite and their killing intention is overwhelming.

 Chapter 319

    At this moment, Yang Fan''s Dantian seems to have become a battlefield for one party.


    Two tigers, one up and one down.


    On their bodies, they burst out shocking breath.


    Above the void, the white tiger condensed by the power of the golden pearl exudes endless hardness and ferocity all over the body.


    The black tiger, on the other hand, exudes the power of evil and has the same breath of killing.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan mentioned his voice in his heart. He had a feeling that there would be no good between the two.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    What''s more, it''s still a divine beast, a fierce beast.


    "Oh, lying in the trough, forget this? The two are naturally incompatible. Although the collision of these forces can make you awaken the soul of Jin Wu, the premise is that you have to resist this force." The rosefinch''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan: "


    At this moment, Yang Fan had an impulse to turn against him.


    Forget?


    I forgot such an important thing.


    "Sure enough! Little Firebird, you tell me that you''ve driven me to a dead end with so much deliberation. Say, are you greedy for my body?" Yang Fan wants to cry without tears.


    "I''m greedy for your uncle. Although your talent is OK, it''s useless for me." The rosefinch was also angry.


    Yang Fan was silent. Naturally, he knew that the rosefinch would never let go of himself.


    But it happens that an omission at this time is absolutely possible to kill Yang Fan.


    Especially in Dantian, Yang Fan paid more attention to Dantian after it was abandoned once.


    Especially now these two statues exist. Whether they are chalk or white tiger, they are the masters of killing and cutting. Power is the power of the Lord Geng Jin, killing and cutting all directions. The only difference is that the white tiger is in charge of the killing, but the black tiger is in charge of the killing of evil.


    But in any case, the power of existence can only be described by the word terror.


    Yang Fan still remembers that at the beginning, whether it was the awakened fire soul or other martial spirits, the terrible power had been able to make him unbearable. It''s not too much to say that he was in pain.


    Now, if facing the power of these two tigers, Yang Fan really doesn''t know whether his Dantian can be maintained.


    At this time, Xuanwu suddenly said:


    "It''s no use. The white tiger hasn''t awakened yet. It''s just an instinctive power test. Not to mention the white tiger, even chalk can''t stop it. It''s no use even if you know in advance."


    "In other words, you have no choice."


    "If you want a glimmer of life, what you can do now is to endure it and resist it." The sound of Xuanwu appeared.


    The rosefinch also grabbed the neutral position and said:


    "That''s right. Xuanwu is right. Besides, up to now, don''t you understand that if you want to get anything, you have to pay the corresponding strength. In other words, it''s just a test for you. If you can carry it, you will awaken the golden martial spirit, and it''s the most powerful martial spirit." The rosefinch said aside.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He naturally understood these words.


    However, he would like to ask, is it really good to cook chicken soup under such circumstances?


    However, before Yang Fan could speak, the two tigers had collided in the Dantian.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank, and his eyes were instantly fixed on the two figures.


    I can see that the battle between the two tigers is a pure instinctive battle, swooping, biting, tumbling


    No fancy.


    But the violent breath was enough to frighten Yang Fan.


    The whole Dantian has also been plagued by these two tigers. It''s not like it. There are potholes everywhere. Even, in the Dantian, several other yuan forces were directly entangled by the chaos caused by this force.


    Yang Fan was so flustered that he wanted to stop, but now he has lost control of the Dantian.


    All he can do now is watch.


    "It''s so rough." The sound of rosefinch appeared.


    "It''s worthy of being the main force to fight. It''s amazing. I''m also convinced by my ancestors." This is Xuanwu said.


    "If the white tiger doesn''t wake up, his power can''t suppress my power." This is chalk.


    Yang Fan was completely speechless. At this moment, he felt a collapse in his heart.


    I''m scared and lost here. These three people are even watching a play.


    "I said, are you really good?" Yang Fan repressed his anger and had nowhere to put it.


    Rosefinch, cheap and heinous, he can''t stand it.


    Xuanwu, living in the sea, he has no choice.


    As for chalk, it''s so powerful that it doesn''t make sense. Besides, it doesn''t make sense. Even if Yang Fan was angry, he didn''t dare to scatter it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt powerless.


    But the two existence in the Dantian were not affected at all.


    Yang Fan''s mood is of no use to them. The two figures not only did not converge, but also were tyrannical.


    Boom, boom.


    The two opposite smells mingled madly. The power of evil surged with black awn, while the power of white tiger glittered with gold awn. In the blending of two-color lights, they burst out a power like a sword awn, flying directly in the Yang Fan Dantian field.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt an extreme pain coming from the Dantian.


    As if his Dantian was going to be pierced.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s mind flashed the scenes after the original Dantian was abandoned, and his anger broke out suddenly.


    "No!" Yang Fan roared.


    The eyes turned scarlet in an instant.


    He was unwilling, unwilling, and even less likely to see such a thing happen again.


    He has a feeling that if he doesn''t stop now, he may repeat the mistakes and fall into the disaster of Dantian fragmentation again.


    Yes, it''s a disaster for him.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But he was afraid to feel the despair again. That helpless and helpless despair.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s anger broke out uncontrollably.


    He wanted to stop this, even if he tried his best.


    The next moment, with the explosion of Yang Fan''s inner breath, his blood began to accelerate suddenly, and a mysterious, unknown and wild force burst out in his body. And Yang Fan, also affected by this power, seemed to fall into a state of madness, with no God in his eyes and full of killing breath.


    Even if it is rosefinch and Xuanwu, his eyes are also tight at this time.


    "The power of blood? This... What blood is this? It feels terrible." Xuanwu''s eyes exclaimed.


    "No, it''s too big. I forgot this one." The rosefinch exclaimed.


    The current changes made him feel stunned and thorny. He didn''t know how to break the robbery at all.


    "This boy''s Dantian may be broken up again by this force. If his Dantian is abandoned this time, it will really be gone. No, the urgent task is to suppress the blood force. Otherwise, if the family knows that there are still people flowing such blood in the world, even if it spans nine days and ten places, Yang Fan will surely die."


    For the first time, rosefinch panicked.


    Moreover, it is an unprecedented panic.


    "I''ll come! No, it''s not just me. You''d better wake up the other animals among you, and then add the blood power of me and the other four old guys to jointly suppress." Just at this time, chalk looked at Yang Fan caught in the fury and said fiercely.

 Chapter 320

    Unknown land, unknown starry sky.


    The view of the starry sky is like retrospection. It falls quickly and finally stops in a canyon.


    Outside the canyon, four large characters depicting Yang Fan and Feng dance.


    Lin family forbidden area!


    Deep down, a figure suddenly opened his eyes.


    "There''s blood left outside the family. Is that girl? She''s still alive!" As he spoke, the man''s eyes flashed a color of remembrance, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Then, people gathered in the whole valley, and several figures crossed out of the valley and rushed into the starry sky.


    In another place, in a golden and jade palace, a voice came out: "the sky is in the world with blood, and do your best to kill!"


    Soon, a man wrapped in gold armor came out, led hundreds of gold armor soldiers behind him, rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    Dayin, in qianzhen palace.


    Lin Lan, who was walking in the mansion with Zhao lianer, suddenly looked very embarrassed.


    Then, without any conscription, he fainted. But even so, two lines of tears flowed directly from her eyes.


    Even more shocking.


    This,


    It''s blood and tears!


    Zhao lian''er was so frightened that she lost her color and was immediately absent-minded. At this time, Xu Ying, who had been secretly protecting, also appeared directly.


    "How could this happen? How could such a force burst out of the old lady''s body? Moreover, it seems to be driven by some force?"


    "It''s very dangerous for us to find the prince. We can''t solve it soon." Meng Yi said.


    A moment later, qianzhenxiong came to Lin Lan''s courtyard with his night trip.


    He looked at it slightly at night, and his face became more and more dignified:


    "Lord, I can''t understand it. Mrs. Lin''s meridians and body are much stronger than ordinary people. Even now, I can''t see any abnormalities." He walked at night with a ashamed face.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face was dignified.


    He promised Yang Fan that he would take good care of his mother. Now such a thing happened under his eyes, which made him feel guilty and ashamed to face it.


    At this time, Lin Lan woke up quietly, but her eyes were still uncontrollable sadness. Her eyes looked in one direction.


    And this direction is the direction of the place of sin.


    "Sail!"


    Lin Lan gave a hysterical wail.


    And qianzhenxiong suddenly turned pale


    Deep in the land of sin, in the fog cage, chalk looked firm.


    At this time, the voice of chalk was dull, but with a kind of paranoia and madness, as if it could not be reversed.


    Rosefinch and Xuanwu were stunned. It would be understandable if they said so without hesitation. After all, they all rely on Yang Fan to rebuild, get rid of the shackles and regain their freedom.


    But chalk is different. There is absolutely no need to spell it to this point, or even turn a blind eye to it.


    "Good!" The rosefinch''s eyes sank without hesitation.


    Now, it''s not the time to investigate these. For every minute of delay, Yang Fan''s pain will be magnified by ten times or a hundred times. When Yang Fan''s Dantian can''t be suppressed, I''m afraid it''s the simple blood force that can directly kill Yang Fan.


    At this time, the Earth Spirit bead and the wood spirit Master also began to shake violently in Yang Fan''s Dantian, and soon the figures of Kirin and green dragon also appeared in the Dantian.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What terrible blood power." Qilin and Qinglong are shocked in their eyes. Looking at the Dantian where Yang Fan has been ravaged, there is a touch of worry in their eyes.


    The rosefinch''s eyes were filled with joy. He was trying to wake them up. Unexpectedly, they had already taken the initiative to wake up.


    "Just in time, you''re awake. Now this boy is in danger. It''s up to us whether we can get through it." Said the rosefinch.


    Then the rosefinch explained the words of chalk.


    Qinglong and Qilin are both stunned.


    They are naturally clear about the origin of chalk, so they naturally have doubts about chalk.


    "Don''t think about it. At this time, this is the last possibility. Yang Fan must not die, otherwise, we have to finish it." Said the rosefinch, poking the weakness in the hearts of several people.


    In an instant, several divine beasts no longer have the slightest meaning.


    Directly condense the original blood essence from the body that he has just recovered, and suddenly send it all to Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Even the chalk had four blood drops in his hands.


    "This is the blood essence of the other four old guys. Although it''s not painstaking, it also contains their strength. If you integrate it, it should have an effect." Said chalk.


    As for the chalk itself.


    Yang Fan has integrated his painstaking efforts. Even if he devours the integration again, it won''t help. On the contrary, if the two competing forces in Yang Fan''s Dantian have no results, swallowing them again will only be counterproductive.


    The next moment, as the chalk threw the power in his hand into Yang Fan''s mouth. And these four blood channels also directly enter the Dantian.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s body changed again.


    Yang Fan, who has already fallen into the state of absence and madness, with the integration of these forces. His breath became more violent again.


    At this time, the eight kinds of blood forces directly occupy one side of Yang Fan''s body, directly regard Yang Fan''s body as a battlefield, seal each other, and have no intention to integrate with Yang Fan''s blood.


    Rosefinch: "it''s over!"


    Xuanwu: "things are a little different from what you expected."


    Qinglong: "I''ll use the source to awaken the divine formula."


    Kirin: "originally I wanted to give him a chance to break through Rendan. It seems that I can''t wait now. Let''s start directly."


    Not only they, but also chalk, suddenly looked at the void: "the change of this boy has led to the early arrival of that force. Here, I don''t care. I have to be ready first." In the chalk eyes, the cold light was everywhere, looked at Yang Fan, then looked at the void, bared his teeth and cold eyes, and prepared for the first war.


    At this time, rosefinch and Xuanwu were indifferent. In other words, they had no means. Even they, facing Yang Fan in this state, are extremely difficult:


    "There''s no way. We''ve done everything we can do. The rest can only depend on Yang Fan''s own will. If he can make it through, he has to weigh up if he wants to embarrass him with the current information, that is, the later stage of Tiandan." Said the rosefinch, his eyes full of worry.


    "Old bird, did you know that Yang Fan has such blood in him? Besides, I can''t understand your idea this time." Xuanwu asked the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch shook his head slightly: "it''s no use doing anything. If Yang fan can survive now, my means will give this boy the capital to fight the heavens in the future. If he can''t survive, everything is empty talk." The rosefinch said faintly.


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, Yang Fan has completely lost his consciousness, that is, the body, which is also dominated by the explosive blood force, and fell into a crazy state.


    However, he didn''t go wild, as if he was aware that there was an unknown force in his body and began to target him. Directly dominate and defend the Dantian, as if to reject the invasion of all external forces.


    At the next moment, the power of white tiger and chalk in the Dantian was immediately wrapped by the power of blood, melted into the endless scarlet blood and disappeared.

 Chapter 321

    In this way, Yang Fan''s Dantian directly formed polarization.


    In the elixir field, it is the power of his blood, and there is no yuan power at all.


    Among the meridians, there are eight kinds of blood forces.


    This scene made the rosefinch and Xuanwu who could see through Yang Fan''s body completely petrified and stunned.


    "That guy''s blood is really powerful and heinous. It''s a great shame that he despises so many of our blood." The rosefinch whispered.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can engage in people of that family. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s body should contain such blood. However, it seems that it should be inherited from his mother and didn''t wake up much." Xuanwu said. The more he said, the more shocked he was.


    "Look, who can say what will happen in the future." The rosefinch gave a faint sound and continued to look at it.


    At this time, Yang Fan kept his previous state. However, the difference is that the blood force in Yang Fan''s Dantian seems to have been uncontrollable and even took the initiative to attack.


    Moreover, the soldiers were divided into two ways and directly poured into Yang Fan''s meridians, which seemed to expel the power of eight blood vessels.


    This scene made the eyes of rosefinch and Xuanwu gloomy.


    Even the chalk that has been paying attention to the void, at this time, the breath on the body also becomes violent.


    After all, they were once the most powerful in heaven and earth, and their blood is the power that many people in the world can''t expect. At present, they are still despised and expelled.


    What is more unacceptable to them is that at this time, in front of this blood force, their blood essence, without the slightest resistance, was fled in Yang Fan''s meridians.


    Yang Fan''s own blood is also extremely violent. It directly began to surge wildly in Yang Fan''s meridians, making the meridians that have already reached the limit expand again.


    Boom, boom.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan''s blood force was violently expelled. In just a few breath, he suppressed the essence blood of several divine beasts to a corner and directly shrank up, afraid to appear.


    On the faces of rosefinch and Xuanwu, there is a rare touch of vermilion.


    Yes, this time, even they have no face.


    Is the chalk, at this time also quietly looked aside. They boast of nine days and ten places, unparalleled gods and fierce beasts, but now, in the face of this situation, they can only describe it with two words: slapping face.


    "No, Yang Fan''s Dantian can''t carry it." Suddenly, the voice of the green dragon appeared.


    His body swam from the scarlet blood force, and a clear green light turned out on him, trying to suppress the blood force.


    But with little effect, it just made the blood force begin to shrink, but it didn''t completely suppress it.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, an earthy yellow light came from the Earth Spirit bead. Then, the body of Kirin became huge and incomparable. It was like standing tall and upright. With a heavy step on the body, the blood force was directly separated from the middle.


    The faces of rosefinch, Xuanwu and others were happy.


    But without waiting for them to speak, the scattered power turned around again and merged again, even drowning the figure of Kirin.


    "How possible!" The rosefinch''s voice was shocked.


    Immediately, the fierce color in his eyes flashed, surging crazy. He flashed and rushed directly into Yang Fan''s Dantian, and then began to stimulate the fire spirit bead and the source of divine fire.


    "Stop, old bird. You''re playing with your life." The Xuanwu roared, and the figure began to rush into the Dantian from the sea.


    Then directly return to the water spirit bead and urge the annihilation of water to come down.


    He stopped the rosefinch, but he still wanted to fight.


    In other words, it''s time to work hard.


    With the influx of their strength, the blood force in Yang Fan''s Dantian gradually became calm.


    "Temporarily suppressed. However, this blood is too overbearing. If the white tiger wakes up and integrates the five elements, it may be able to suppress. But now with the four of us, we can only temporarily suppress it." Qinglong said.


    As soon as these words came out, the rosefinch and others became dignified and incomparable again.


    Instinctively, their eyes began to drift away from Yang Fan''s Dantian and looked beyond the five elements of spiritual beads. They seemed to want to find something, but in the end, they shook their heads and sighed.


    "It''s over now. There''s nothing to say. I feel that the white tiger is about to wake up. When I add the white tiger, I''ll see if I can hold down the blood." The rosefinch said fiercely.


    Although he was shocked by Yang Fan''s blood. At the moment, I don''t admit to losing.


    The expression of Qinglong and others remained unchanged, but their eyes were very firm, as if they also recognized the words of rosefinch.


    Without him, just because they are five elements of divine beasts and are the most powerful. The dignity of the strong does not allow them to retreat.


    Also at this time, with the sound of rosefinch falling, the slightly gentle blood force erupted again in Yang Fan''s Dantian. As if because of rosefinch''s provocation and previous repression, this outbreak has even more amazing power.


    The rosefinch and others were stunned, and a look of desperate struggle appeared on their faces.


    Because they knew that if Yang Fan''s blood power could not be suppressed, Yang Fan would die.


    Time passes silently.


    After a while, the faces of rosefinch and others showed a weak state.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s blood force suddenly burst into the sky, as if to devour the five element pearl.


    The rosefinch and others were stunned and hurriedly urged the power of the source to control the Lingzhu to start the wind crazy suppression, but it was still useless. The scarlet gas still swept up, as if to pierce Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    However, at the same time, there are sudden changes.


    I saw the area beyond the five element pearl above Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    A light mark appeared and turned around the five element pearl.


    The next moment, a roar appeared. Soon, the figure of the white tiger appeared.


    This is not the breath condensed before, but the real body of the white tiger.


    At this time, the white tiger''s eyes were like a knife and roared in a low voice, just like the vibration of thunder.


    "The man''s blood. I didn''t expect this boy to have such a background. However, it''s too deceptive. Give me the blood of the white tiger!"


    White tiger is also straightforward.


    Before, when the power of chalk entered Yang Fan''s body, he had awakened, but he couldn''t absorb the power of chalk, so he couldn''t let himself have enough original power to get out of the fire pearl.


    Even the white tiger''s body condensed before is only an act driven by instinct.


    That result is no longer under his control.


    Because that''s instinct.


    Fortunately, just at that moment, an inexplicable force suddenly poured into the Pearl, which made him supplement his origin, and now he can get out of the Pearl.


    At the moment of walking out of the Pearl, the white tiger released its own blood essence.


    At the same time, absorb the body you condensed before.


    Whoosh!


    One black light and one gold light began to differentiate. The golden light went straight to the body of the white tiger, and the black light surged Yang Fan''s meridians and fused with the blood of several other fierce beasts.


    Boom.


    Then, after the blood of the five elements beast fused, it began to become violent, counterattack, and instantly fell back into Yang Fan''s Dantian, echoing the power of the five elements beast.


    This time, even the power of Yang Fan''s own blood began to become restless. Under the fusion of the blood of the five elements divine beast and the five elements fierce beast, he began to shrink back slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to Yang Fan''s body.


    The rosefinch breathed a sigh of relief on his face, looked tired and said nothing. He sank directly to the side of Xianzhi in Yang Fan''s Dantian and began to fall asleep.


    Qinglong: "no wonder the old bird recovers so quickly. It''s a good opportunity. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll help Yang Fan really awaken Muwu soul and open the divine formula. See you later."


    Kirin: "me too. Now Yang Fan has awakened to the five elements. Moreover, after this change, his meridians have been developed to an unimaginable level. It may impact the legendary perfection. I, Kirin, naturally want to help him." Qilin said, and his figure entered the Earth Spirit bead again.

 Chapter 322

    Time passed in a flash. I don''t know how long it has passed. Yang Fan woke up from the violent state.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Yang Fan had only one word in his heart.


    Pain!


    Even now that his body has returned to normal, Yang fan can still feel a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    "Little Firebird?" Yang Fan shouted.


    But there was no response.


    "Grandpa?" There is still silence.


    "Elder?" Yang Fan asked again, but there was no response.


    This scene frightened Yang Fan.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened. But at this time, there was a blank in his mind. He only remembered that in the original Dantian, the forces of white tiger and chalk collided with each other, and then he had lost consciousness.


    As for what happened later, Yang Fan is no longer clear.


    Also at this time, chalk''s eyes quietly turned and looked at Yang Fan who had awakened.


    "Are you awake?" There was some surprise in the sound of chalk.


    "Great God." Yang Fan turned to look at the chalk and said solemnly. In the face of chalk, there was still an instinctive fear in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it. Those statues in your body should have fallen asleep now. Unfortunately, the white tiger doesn''t even have the opportunity to open his eyes to see the prosperity of the world. He quickly opens the martial spirit for you, leaves the inheritance, and then falls asleep again." The chalk said faintly.


    There is a taste of sympathy.


    Yang Fan was startled. Only then did he know that the white tiger had awakened. Not only woke up, but also left a legacy.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan quickly looked inside at Dantian.


    "Is this the fifth line?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    It doesn''t matter at first sight. At this sight, Yang Fan was shocked.


    At this time, in his Dantian, five kinds of Yuan forces have been integrated together. Based on Dantian, he lives and goes back and forth.


    "The five elements overcome each other, but they also grow together. Now your awakening of the five elements and the integration of yuan and force are a transformation for you." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the chalk strangely.


    The existence of chalk is not in the same camp as him. But now, why would you give him advice so calmly.


    "What''s going on? Is there something I don''t know in the middle?" Yang Fan thought in his heart and looked at the chalk. Seeing the glittering light in the chalk''s eyes, he became more and more nervous.


    There was even a feeling of deep reflection and fear.


    Chalk also noticed the change in Yang Fan''s eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, there was a sudden roar in the void.


    "Boy, that power is coming. I''ll give you a moment to adjust your state and lead to five robberies. Otherwise, if the king dies, you won''t want to live." Chalk fell.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were also frozen, looking at the void.


    At this sight, Yang Fan had a sense of seeing that he hung his sword in the sky and killed his soul with one sword.


    Just like a long sword standing outside the endless void, a long sword with the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Once it falls, man and God will perish.


    What made Yang Fan more confused was that his eyes also began some unknown changes at this time. Vaguely, his eyes seemed to pass through the vast sky and really saw a sword in the endless darkness.


    In an instant, the long sword suddenly burst into light and filled Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan suddenly withdrew his eyes, his eyes tingled, his whole body was full of horror, and a great sense of crisis lingered in his breath.


    It was a will to kill, as if everything in the world would become nothingness under this sword.


    "Is this an illusion?" Yang Fan guessed.


    But soon, Yang Fan denied it.


    That feeling is too real. It seems that you can pierce your own spirit hundreds of millions of miles away. If you don''t take back your eyes, you don''t even know what terrible things will happen.


    "What are you doing? Adjust your state and break through quickly."


    At the same time, the sound of chalk came.


    Obviously, in this state, chalk also feels boundless pressure.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate. After feeling the terror of that power, Yang Fan also understood. If that sword falls, not only the chalk will die, but also the whole place of sin will be directly reduced to fly ash.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart sank. He directly began to adjust his breath, ready to adjust his state, and then make a breakthrough.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan began to urge his yuan force.


    Soon, Yuan force surged and began to flow from the elixir field to the meridians.


    "Hmm? My meridians?" A touch of consternation appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    At this time, Yang fancai found that his current meridians had been expanded again. Moreover, the real refinement has reached an extreme.


    Yes, it''s the ultimate.


    It was the kind of perfection he first sought in Xuanling mountains.


    "Consummation? Is it the awakening of the five elements and then consummation?" Yang Fan thought.


    Naturally, he did not know that an earth shaking battle had taken place in his body before. Even in that war, rosefinch and others fell directly into a deep sleep. And it was the chaotic battle between blood vessels that made his meridians complete.


    But Yang Fan didn''t immerse too much in this state. But to feel your current yuan force.


    He can feel that his current yuan strength and vigorous degree are not comparable to the ordinary congenital realm.


    Let alone congenital, it is the yuan force in the later stage of human Dan territory. Yang Fan also thinks he is no inferior.


    More importantly, he is not only the soul of five element martial arts, but also the five element yuan force.


    The combination of five elements and Yuan force means that his yuan force is inexhaustible, if not inexhaustible.


    As long as there is a yuan force in his body, his five element yuan force can slowly breed. This is one of the places where the spirits of the five elements go against the sky.


    If it is in battle, it is definitely a congenital advantage.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help getting excited.


    However, Yang Fan has not forgotten that he is now ready to make a breakthrough. After all, his inside information has long been able to break through. The reason why he has been suppressed until now is to wait for the perfection of the five elements.


    If we can make a breakthrough, we can expect it in the future.


    If he can''t break through, the sword will fall, and nothing has anything to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and tried his best to urge the five elements yuan force.


    One side of the chalk took a look at Yang Fan, felt the terrible breath burst out of Yang Fan at the moment, and knew that Yang Fan was about to break through. He couldn''t help but get up.


    The next moment comes directly to Yang Fan.


    All he has to do is resist that force before Yang Fan breaks through.


    Otherwise, even Yang Fan''s breakthrough will not help.


    Also at this time, the roar on the void burst in an instant, and a streamer began to fall on the dark starry sky.


    Of course, no one can see this light. The only one who can see this light is now in the land of sin.


    Because this force is only aimed at chalk.


    "Are you coming?" Chalk''s face was silent. Looking at a light spot falling from the sky, his breath began to rise slowly. At this moment, the endless fog began to dissipate and disappeared into his body.

 Chapter 323

    Deep in the land of sin, wait for Hungary and others.


    "What''s that? What a terrible force. Isn''t it going to raze this place to the ground?" Someone spoke.


    In an instant, people followed his voice and looked at the void.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was creepy.


    "What power is that? Is it the falling stars?"


    "No, the light contains terrible destructive power. Is it to destroy this evil land?"


    "This direction is absolutely right. It is the land of sin." Several people spoke in an instant and were at a loss.


    Even if they are the peak of Tiandan realm, they can''t keep calm at this time.


    Even Wanqi Hungary''s eyes began to become heavy at the moment. Unable to help it, he looked at his eyes and found that the fog in front of him was quietly dispersing.


    In the eyes, you can even see a huge figure.


    "Calm down. Although this force is terrible, it may not be aimed at here. Remember I said before that if that array devours the innate spirit, it will condense a kind of terrible force to eliminate that terrible ferocity?"


    "Now it seems that it must be this power." Wan Jixiong said with a firm face. What he doesn''t know is that with them, they are not qualified to see this power at all. If they are not planted in the land of sin, they are not qualified to feel this power at all.


    Of course, if he can know this, I''m afraid he will leave without saying a word.


    But unfortunately, there is no regret in this world.


    When the crowd heard Wan Jixiong say so, the expression on his face was a meal, and the color of fear dissipated.


    "Wait, master, what''s the matter with this power? Can''t it be said that the array has not been able to suppress that fierce statue?" Someone stepped forward and asked.


    It''s the Xia family.


    "It should be so. It seems that the cultivation of the boy in the innate realm is too weak, so he can''t release the power of the array. And when the array devours his spirit, he still can''t suppress the existence of that statue, so it has caused the emergence of a power. But I didn''t expect that this power came down from the sky. It seems that it must be a great power in the world to suppress this fierce man in those years." Wan Jixiong sighed with emotion.


    The people were also moved, especially after learning that this power did not hurt them, their faces became relaxed.


    "Master Wan, don''t we have such a chance now? As long as we wait for this force to suppress this great evil, we will divide up the three families. Even a corpse is enough to make our family further."


    "Yes, don''t forget, this is just one. The five families guard the five sides. When the power of the other four places of repression loosens, it still belongs to us."


    "Hahaha. Now that the Su family is quitting, one person is missing. Isn''t it beautiful for the three of us to divide the world at that time?" Then, the three families spoke one after another, with crazy smiles on their faces.


    Of course, there is one exception among them.


    That''s Xia Gu.


    Xia Gu is suspicious by nature. Su Hongyi''s departure has given him some speculation. Now when this power came, his heart couldn''t help thinking more.


    He also had doubts about Wan Jixiong''s words.


    Even say, don''t believe it at all.


    "No, something''s wrong. It''s impossible for the Su family not to bite against such great interests. Since they leave, there are only two possibilities. First, they don''t need this power. Second, it''s too expensive to get this... Even the cost of life and death." Xia Gu thought in his heart that the more he wanted to retreat, the more he soared.


    At the next moment, Xia Gu didn''t say a word and stepped back directly. The people of their Xia family didn''t notice.


    And now, in this cage.


    The figure of chalk still guarded Yang Fan, and his hair began to explode with the passage of time.


    Yes, it''s an instinct.


    It is an instinct shown in the face of absolute crisis.


    On the void, the light beam is getting closer and closer. Vaguely, the Zou shape of a long sword can be seen.


    Chalk is also roaring into the sky at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The killing gas instantly caused a void shock, and under this roar, all the fog dissipated in an instant.


    As the fog dissipated, the Huns and others in the distance finally saw everything in the field.


    "It''s so fierce, but why does he look not hurt?"


    "No, the boy is not dead. Things seem to have changed."


    "Master Wanji, what''s going on?"


    In an instant, no one was surprised.


    At this moment, they looked at dozens of pieces of chalk, the size of a hill, and were instantly frightened. More importantly, the smell on the chalk at this time is too terrible.


    The breath of endless killing surrounded the chalk. Even if there was still a distance from them, they felt humble and scared.


    Wan Jixiong''s face changed indefinitely, and he never thought of this scene.


    "No, it''s impossible. As long as the array feels the fierce breath, it will start by itself. It''s clear that the power of the array has exploded just now. Why didn''t he get hurt."


    "What the hell is going on?" As soon as Hungary was shocked, his eyes were full of incredible look.


    What shocked him more was that Yang Fan was not dead at the moment, but still practicing. Cultivation is like him. Naturally, you can see through it at a glance. Now Yang Fan is going to break through Rendan.


    "Damn it, damn it, what''s going on? Why hasn''t he died? What about the array? How did he or the array appear?" As soon as Hungary opens its mouth again.


    Every sentence is enough to drive him crazy.


    A moment ago, they were still looking forward to it, but now, they are directly broken.


    Originally, in their eyes, even if they are not dead, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. When this force falls, they will die.


    But now, they can clearly perceive the violent smell emitted by the chalk. At the moment, the chalk is not hurt at all. Even Yang Fan is not injured at all, and he is about to break through.


    All of this has become a mystery in their eyes.


    In other words, originally, they regarded this trip to the place of sin as a hunting. And they are the masters behind the scenes. Now, they have completely become passers-by.


    Also at this time, the chalk looked slightly at here, as if looking for the general, but soon took back his eyes, as if he had no interest in Wanqi Hungary and others.


    And this sight has also become the lead to ignite the anger of Wanqi Hungary and other people.


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it. If someone has been suppressed for many years, how strong can he be? Die for me!"


    As soon as the Hungarian shouted, he could no longer suppress his anger. The breath of Shendan shook, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Brush!


    The light of the knife flickers and shines in the dark.


    However, his power did not land, and he gave a meal directly on the void. Then, a huge anti shock force directly shook his figure and even the long knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise appeared, and the figure of Wanqi Hungary knocked over a hill.


    However, the divine elixir realm is the divine elixir realm in the end. Even this power didn''t hurt him.


    "Master Wanji..."


    "This... How is this possible? What power is it?"


    "What?"


    The remaining few people were shocked in an instant. They never thought that the strong man in Shendan realm would be so vulnerable, and their hearts were in a panic for a time. What shocked them even more was that they didn''t see anyone''s hand at all, or even any power fluctuation. As soon as Hungary was shocked, it flew directly.


    If they were replaced, they might have been directly shocked to death under this force.


    "Look, what''s this?" Suddenly, a man exclaimed.

 Chapter 324

    Rays of light hovered from nothingness.


    It was the sword light, and the sword light, in an instant, gathered more and more. In an instant, it came directly to the earth.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless sword lights finally hovered above the void, and then instantly inserted into the boundless earth.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    The sound of the sword, interspersed with the sound, spread all over the world in an instant.


    Soon, a huge square sword array appeared in the world.


    The chalk and Yang Fan are in the center.


    "Array, is this the power of the previous array? It just broke out now?" As soon as the Hun exclaimed, he hurried over and looked at a square sword array in front of him. He was shocked in his eyes and then relieved.


    "No wonder it''s the power of the array to shake this seat away in silence." Wan Jixiong said faintly.


    The crowd suddenly realized and looked at Wanqi Hungary:


    "My Lord, this is an array. Then we still have a chance?" The Tiandan expert of the Xia family asked.


    "Of course there is a chance." As soon as the Hungarians are ruthless:


    "Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, now it seems that everything hasn''t deviated. Especially now, the array has trapped them, which is most likely to attract that terrorist force. Look, is that force right in the center of this array?" Wan Jixiong looked determined.


    Staring at chalk and Yang Fan, he had no intention of giving up.


    "Yes, the elder is right. As long as this power comes down, they will surely die. At that time, there will be no less things that should belong to us."


    "It''s just right that we can see this power, which will be of great benefit to us in the future. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to attack the divine pill in one fell swoop."


    "In that case, let''s wait and see." People''s hearts surged, and the fear and panic that had erupted before disappeared, looking forward to the front.


    However, the chalk at the moment doesn''t care about them at all.


    Compared with them, even Yang Fan has a sense of existence than them.


    In his eyes, not to mention Tiandan and Shendan, even if they go up, they are mole ants in his eyes. But Yang Fan is different. Although Yang Fan is very weak now, Yang Fan has unlimited possibilities.


    Subconsciously, Cretaceous opened his eyes and took a look at Yang Fan. Seeing the breath on Yang Fan, he was still condensing and his eyes became deep.


    "Boy, that power is coming, at most 100 interest."


    "At that time, I will fight hard with my own strength, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Said chalk.


    Chalk said faintly, no matter whether Yang fan can hear it now.


    At the next moment, the chalk looks up to the sky:


    "For tens of thousands of years, it''s not enough to imprison me for tens of thousands of years. Now I want to destroy me. I really think I''m a vegetarian, right?"


    "Although I haven''t recovered much strength, I want you to know."


    "Even if I die, I will never give in." Every word in the chalk mouth.


    In addition to endless killing, there is endless hatred in my eyes.


    At this time, with the sound of chalk falling, the square sword array began to vibrate violently, and the sword lights began to flicker, as if they were about to explode with the passage of time.


    Similarly, on the void, the power of that long sword is becoming more and more violent.


    The sense of terror is unspeakable.


    If we have to use one word to describe it, it is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, beyond the boundless boundlessness, countless unparalleled strong people also began to produce induction, stopped their actions one after another and looked at the void.


    But they are too slow.


    Compared with this power, even if they are strong, they can''t catch it.


    In Zhongzhou, countless forces shook one after another.


    Because this force is coming to Wutian continent, so by now, they are bound to respond.


    Unfortunately, again, before they react, this power has dissipated.


    "Is it the power of the immortal devil war, as it was 600 years ago?"


    "Check, be sure to check."


    "No matter the ends of the earth, you must check where the accident happened."


    For a time, countless voices came from Zhongzhou.


    However, the most critical place is the place of sin.


    From Zhongzhou to the land of sin, this power came, but in an instant.


    Finally, a long sword was completely presented to the public.


    At this time, the chalk rose into the sky, jumping with tens of feet and roaring into the void.


    And this sword also came suddenly at the moment of chalk action.


    Boom, boom.


    The sword light roared, shaking the heaven and earth in an instant, and the whole evil land began to shake in an instant, just like the heaven and earth overturned, and began to collapse.


    However, as soon as Hungary and others survived.


    All, as they guessed, this force is aimed at the chalk at this time.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    This power is too shocking.


    What heaven pill, what God pill, in front of this power, everything is floating clouds.


    However, this did not make them feel fear. Instead, they were more excited and looking forward to it. They looked forward to it one by one, as if they were waiting for the end of this power as soon as possible.


    As for Yang Fan, they have long forgotten.


    I don''t care at all.


    In the array, a sword light has stopped on the void, and what blocks this power is the endless smell of killing.


    I saw that the front paw of chalk, like the light of a knife, dissipated the power of evil and killing, and resisted the light of the sword.


    Buzzing.


    The long sword began to roar, while the chalk figure was retreating.


    Even his claws could not bear the power of the sword, and the gap between them had opened slowly.


    It can be expected that in a short time, the power of this sword will pierce the chalk.


    At that time, the end of chalk, only a dead end.


    But at this time, the square sword array began to vibrate wildly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Then, a series of swords appeared and gathered directly into a net. Just as at the beginning, Yang Fan started this array and moved into it.


    Brush.


    A sword net unfolded in an instant, directly twining and tightly binding the sword falling from the void, as if it were helping chalk.


    Zheng!


    The long sword began to vibrate again, as if the sword seed had spirit, and began to struggle frantically.


    The swords of these arrays are extremely powerful. Even if the long sword struggled, there was no looseness.


    The white tiger''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He never thought that the power of this array was helping him.


    However, before he understood, the change was reborn.


    I saw thunder clouds make up for the void, and infinite lightning began to condense on the void.


    "Robbery? Five line robbery?" The chalk was shocked in his eyes and looked down at Yang Fan.


    A few miles away, Wan Jixiong and others also had a sudden change in their faces.


    They can''t see the forms in the battlefield, but the changes of heaven and earth can''t hide them from their eyes.


    "This... What is this special power? Is it a scourge?"


    "No, it seems that this power is aimed at who, but why do I feel that it is not aimed at that fierce statue."


    "Look, that boy. It''s that boy. The power of Tianlei is aimed at him!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    If the thunder was aimed at chalk, they might not be so shocked.


    But when they saw that the power was aimed at Yang Fan, they were agitated in an instant.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, he was also numb at this time. He opened his eyes and looked at the void.


    not bad


    This is his robbery.

 Chapter 325

    The five elements are perfect, and the five elements are robbed.


    Yang Fan has vertical and horizontal fire wings, suspended above the void.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was full of pride in his heart. Looking at the sky disaster all over the void, he had no fear in his heart.


    On the contrary, some only have the heart to destroy the natural disaster.


    He didn''t know the power of the robbery, but he knew that only when he stepped into Rendan after the robbery could he be qualified to walk in this world.


    Another point is that now, his fate has been involved with chalk. If he can''t use the power of the five element robbery to destroy the power of that sword.


    Then the result is still a dead end.


    Therefore, now Yang Fan has no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket and fight back.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, a loud explosion shocked the world. Soon, a thick and thin thunder column of a bucket fell from the sky and finally stayed in mid air.


    "Sky thunder robbery!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and thought deeply.


    This robbery is a pure sky thunder and the first of the five elements of robbery.


    Of course, Yang Fan knew nothing about this before, but when he was ready to break through, little Firebird woke up briefly and told him.


    Although he didn''t know why the rosefinch pretended to sleep and then woke up briefly when he was about to break through, subconsciously, Yang Fan didn''t think the rosefinch would harm himself.


    In the mouth of the rosefinch, he has only met the five element robbery once since ancient times. The seven robberies that the man encountered at the beginning.


    And the first priority is Tianlei robbery.


    Because the five elements are perfect and heaven and earth are incompatible, it is necessary to bring thunder to the world and destroy it in the world.


    At the moment, what Yang Fan is facing is the thunder robbery on this day.


    Yang Fan stared at the thunder column shining in the void and roaring heaven and earth. His eyes were fierce. Without hesitation, he urged zongtianque. His figure flashed, dodged in an instant and went directly towards the long sword restrained by the sword array.


    The long sword seemed to have spirit, as if it guessed Yang Fan''s intention and rose into the sky in an instant.


    But at this time, the sword array directly dragged the long sword, and even continued to extend out to form a long ladder to welcome Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    What shocked Yang Fan even more was that the sword array gave him a very familiar feeling. More strangely, Yang Fan''s eyes began to change at this moment.


    One black and one white.


    Yang Fan''s heart vibrated.


    This is an advanced version of the eye of insight. Previously, when facing the chalk City, it was used with extraordinary power.


    But now, Yang Fan didn''t take the initiative to show it, but his eyes have changed automatically.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It seems that his eyes are related to the person who imprisoned the chalk.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    "Lying trough, if the power of these eyes is related to the existence of the chalk, it''s a big joke." Yang Fan thought.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look forward to another terrible thing in his mind. However, seeing that chalk didn''t pay attention to him at this time, his heart was slightly relaxed.


    Immediately, Yang Fan also suppressed his idle thoughts. Now, getting through the robbery is the key.


    Through all the Xintiandi.


    I can''t get through it. Everything is bullshit.


    However, Yang Fan naturally remembers the explanation of the rosefinch, that is to leave a force falling from the sky with the five element robbery.


    Therefore, a shocking picture appeared on the void.


    One man, one sword, crazy chase.


    In the empty air, the thunder pillar brewing by the sky thunder robbery also began to move continuously with the transformation of Yang Fan''s figure.


    Because, in the perception of Tianlei, Yang Fan is the carrier of this robbery.


    Below, Wan Jixiong and others are directly dumbfounded.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, my heart went up to my throat.


    "How could this happen? The sword falling from the sky is at large!"


    "No, how can it be like this. Wait, master, why is the power of this array not aimed at them, but seems to be protecting them."


    "It''s impossible. How can a waste of a congenital realm have the means to avoid that power? It''s too untrue."


    The crowd was stunned.


    This scene directly breaks their cognition.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure was directly close to the sword.


    At the same time, in the void, the thunder pillar also fell down.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst and spread all over the void. A pillar of thunder suddenly fell apart, burst out countless lights and fell on Yang Fan.


    Click, click.


    The power of thunder surged and overwhelmed Yang Fan in an instant.


    In the middle of the thunder, Yang Fan jumped up and down like a frightened bird.


    But it didn''t help at all. The force of the thunder was surging and seemed to have eyes. No matter how Yang Fan dodged, he could track down at the first time.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless lightning flashes and thunders, with the power of destruction, fall all over the world.


    The whole void also becomes incomparably bright because of the power of thunder.


    Yang Fan is also intertwined into a lightning net in an instant, which is dazzling.


    At the moment, under the bombardment of the power of thunder, Yang Fan''s whole body is anxious, his clothes are broken, and even his hair is burned.


    If Yang Fan didn''t display the Vulcan body at the critical moment, I''m afraid the flesh body would be seriously injured by the power of thunder robbery.


    "Shit, it''s too deceptive." Yang Fan was extremely depressed.


    Reached out and stroked his head, leaving no hair behind.


    "Shit, if this is seen by the little Firebird, I''m afraid I don''t know how many fancy mockery to create." Yang Fan thought.


    At the thought of this, my heart was cold.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s anger was also aroused:


    "It''s the first thunder. It''s so arrogant. Do you think Yang Fan is made of mud? I want an invincible man. Dry!"


    At the next moment, Yang Fan had no reservation. In the ninety-nine feet of fire, he waved the Vulcan fist and bombarded the void.


    Under one punch, Yang Fan''s figure was entangled with lightning falling from the sky.


    Below, the chalk looked at Yang Fan, who was hard in front of Lei Jie. In his eyes, there was a change for the first time.


    Before that, he just thought that Yang Fan just had some opportunities and had secrets he couldn''t see through. But now, he was a little suspicious. He wondered if he had lost sight of it.


    On reading, he hurriedly said:


    "Boy, do you want to die? That''s your natural disaster. How dare you fight with your flesh?" There was a rebuke in the sound of chalk.


    After all, now his life and death are hanging on Yang Fan. If Yang Fan dies, the five element robbery dissipates, and if the power of that sword is not suppressed, he must fight with his life next.


    "It doesn''t matter. The rosefinch left me some information. I''ve just captured it. This thunder robbery won''t hurt me." Yang Fan looked back and said.


    The next moment, Yang Fan turned around and fought with the thunder all over the sky.


    For a moment, there was also a change on chalk''s face, which was shocked by Yang Fan''s indifference at this time.


    At this moment, under the thunder and the sea of fire, Yang Fan''s figure seems to be eternal.

 Chapter 326

    Click, click.


    Boom.


    The thunder became more and more violent, and the thunder fell from the sky. The violent atmosphere swept the world.


    In all respects, they are bright by the thunder. Where the thunder passes, the earth cracks and the mountains collapse.


    But Yang Fan, in the midst of the thunder, brandished his fire fist crazily.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan waved his fist and opened the void. The invincible will and the supreme war spirit are surging and blessed, so that Yang Fan will never retreat.


    Click.


    At this time, dozens of thunder arcs fell on Yang Fan like electric snakes.


    Boom, boom.


    The electric light flickered and directly drove Yang Fan''s sea of fire back, landing heavily on Yang Fan.


    Hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath of cold air and his figure fell from the air.


    This time, the power of thunder directly entered Yang Fan''s body. Even though Yang Fan''s body is not weak, he is now shocked and injured by this power.


    Under the power of thunder and lightning, there is no good place all over the body.


    Even, some places have been able to see Senran white bones. More than that, even on Yang Fan''s body, he can still see the flow of lightning, as if his whole person has become the shelter of the thunder robbery, and countless heavenly thunder forces have entered his body.


    "Cao, I was almost killed by a small Firebird. It''s so special. If I have a few more times, the Vulcan body can''t carry it." Yang Fan was afraid for a while.


    This time, he was facing a hard thunder robbery and was carried down by his flesh and blood. The purpose of doing this is because the little Firebird said that the power of thunder is the best power to harden the flesh.


    Tianlei, the power beyond the five elements, contains the power beyond cognition.


    Although Yang Fan is also worried about whether he will be killed by Tianlei, he will not doubt the rosefinch.


    Now, the result is also good. Although he has been seriously injured, his physical strength has also improved a lot under this thunder.


    Originally, his physical strength just entered the realm of human elixir. But now, after a thunderstorm, the physical strength has soared, which has been comparable to the later stage of Rendan. In other words, Yang Fan is now almost invincible in the realm of human elixir, even if he only relies on his physical strength.


    "Not bad. However, this is not my limit. I don''t know if the following thunder robbery is possible to improve my flesh." Yang Fan thought. Then I inadvertently looked at the sword. And that sword, at this time, is equivalent to crossing the robbery with Yang Fan. The strength of his body has been weakened by the baptism of Tianjie.


    Moreover, he was entangled by the sword array. He couldn''t break free.


    Even at this moment, under Yang Fan''s eyes, there was a slight tremor. The sharp sword was shocked and wanted to rush to Yang Fan.


    "Be honest. Otherwise, I will immediately trigger the second thunder and finish it together." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He can see that this sword has spirit.


    That''s why I dare to threaten now.


    Buzzing.


    The long sword trembled and trembled constantly, as if it was angry by Yang Fan''s words, but he didn''t dare to move forward.


    Yang Fan no longer cares, but sinks down and mobilizes Mu yuan''s strength to repair his own injury.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that no one has triggered a natural disaster in the current Wutian continent. There is only boundless fear in the hearts of others for the sky robbery. If they know that Yang Fan still wants to refine himself in the thunder robbery, they will scold a madman.


    Even chalk looked at Yang Fan unexpectedly at this time.


    In his world, there are not a few people who can trigger natural disasters. Even if he is cultivating to a certain extent, he also needs to survive disasters. But in the face of natural disaster, he also tried his best to resist it.


    But now, Yang Fan''s way of crossing the robbery made him feel a mess in his heart. Even doubt the world, has betrayed himself, completely divorced from his imagination.


    "Pervert!" Finally, the chalk can only spit out these two words to describe the collapse in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Fan naturally didn''t know what they thought and didn''t pay attention.


    Also at this time, on the void, the thunder of heaven''s robbery gradually dissipated.


    However, Yang Fan still dare not take it lightly, because he knows that this is only the beginning.


    Moreover, it''s just an appetizer, and the real big meal is still ahead.


    I thought the real five element robbery was in the back.


    In the distance, Wan Jixiong and others watched the sky thunder dissipate in the field, and their faces were again condensed with some excitement and excitement.


    "Stop, is this a disaster?"


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. There hasn''t been a natural disaster in Wutian mainland for many years. This boy is just a waste of the innate realm. How can he lead to the natural disaster?"


    "Yes, it''s just congenital. Mole ants are general. How can it lead to natural disaster?"


    They talked to each other, but no one dared to go forward to find out.


    But as soon as Hungary, his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    Because at this moment, even he can''t see through.


    He didn''t know how Yang Fan survived this kind of thunder, nor why that sword failed to kill the chalk, let alone why that sword would fear Yang Fan at the moment.


    "Why? Why is everything different from what I expected? No, it shouldn''t be."


    "There must be something wrong." Wan Qi kept thinking of it in his heart.


    Suddenly, as soon as Hungary''s eyes lit up, he suddenly woke up in his heart:


    "I know. Wrong, wrong from the beginning. This boy is not a congenital spirit at all. Otherwise, this sword must have wiped out this great evil long ago." Wan Jixiong gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of infinite regret.


    At the next moment, Wan Jixiong looked at the evil city master with a sinister face: "dog, I''m wrong." Wan waited for Hungary to give a hard sound, and then clapped it directly.


    Unfortunately, the evil city Lord gave up everything and cooperated with them. In the end, he didn''t even have a chance to resist and beg for mercy. He turned into fly ash under this palm.


    Then, Wan Qi turned his eyes to Yang Fan:


    "Boy, I don''t care what means you have. If you don''t want to die, release that long sword now. Then get out of the land of sin. Otherwise, I will personally take you on the road." Wan Jixiong said coldly.


    He dared not take the initiative to deal with chalk. Even if the state of chalk seems to have been seriously injured, he still doesn''t dare to test.


    Therefore, only for Yang Fan.


    Originally, Yang Fan, who was repairing his injury, suddenly looked up and looked at Wanqi Hungary:


    "Old man, are you going to hit me?" Yang Fan''s voice was stunned.


    For these people, Yang Fan naturally has nothing in his heart and is very fond of them. As soon as the other party appeared, he was arrogant and arrogant. The expression that everyone else was a mole ant made Yang Fan''s heart full of anger for a long time.


    At the beginning, Yang Fan endured because of Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai.


    But now, Yang Fan is fearless.


    Of course, if there was no natural disaster, Yang Fan didn''t dare to fight with a strong person in the document review environment.


    But now, the disaster is coming. Even if the other party didn''t take the initiative to find Yang Fan, Yang Fan didn''t let go of the other party''s performance.


    Because it''s his robbery. If anyone outside him, any force, dares to fight against the sky robbery, he will disobey the sky, which will inevitably lead to the crazy targeting of the force of the sky robbery.


    Yang Fan also grasped this point and dared to confront each other at the moment.


    More importantly, as he went through the thunder disaster, a single side directly appeared in his mind and in the universe.


    A pill that transcends the elixir and even surpasses the divine pill.


    It can be said that no one in the world can refine.


    But Yang Fan is an exception.

 Chapter 327

    What he wants to refine is the five elements robbery pill.


    Based on the power of five elements and the power of natural disaster, Cheng Dan was born.


    The reason why these five elements robbing pills surpass the elixir is that this pill can make people in the elixir realm directly cross a large level and become the divine elixir realm.


    Of course, this pill also has disadvantages, that is, if they swallow this pill, their accomplishments will stay in the realm of divine pill all their life, and there is no possibility of breakthrough. Unless Yang fan can lead to a more violent five element robbery at a higher level and refine the five element God robbery pill in the future, it will be possible for them to break through again.


    However, this kind of opportunity is not available. Let alone now, Yang Fan only knows the existence of this pill. Even if it really leads to robbery, whether there are enough resources to refine elixir is another matter.


    Of course, it is not easy for Yang Fan to refine these five elements robbery pills now. One of the factors is energy.


    Now the energy between heaven and earth is not enough to support Cheng Dan. If you want to become a pill, you must have enough powerful energy.


    Originally, this is a problem. But now, with the appearance of the Huns and others, Yang Fan has a mind in his heart.


    "Presumptuous, boy, you want to die? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" Wan Jixiong''s face was gloomy and he drank again.


    "Why? Are you angry? I really don''t know who gives you the qualification. It''s superior. You''re so awesome. Do it." Yang Fan said coldly.


    He''s just trying to get him close.


    Introduce the other party into the circle of natural disaster. Only in this way can he wipe out the other party with the help of the power of natural disaster.


    Otherwise, if you want to avoid him with the cultivation of the other party''s divine Dan realm, it''s easy.


    "How brave. Are you deliberately provoking me?" Wan Jixiong was extremely cold in his heart. He glanced at the chalk quietly.


    But chalk, as if he hadn''t seen it, was still immersed in his own world and began to repair his injury.


    "It seems that this fierce man has been seriously injured at this time. But with the momentum released by the other party just now, I am not the opponent. The key point now is this boy. As long as you deal with this boy and that sword, you can kill this fierce man." Wanqi Hungary heart analysis.


    His goal, from beginning to end, is chalk.


    Now I began to pay attention to Yang Fan, just because Yang Fan now bound the sword.


    "What a bold dog. Wait for the elder. This boy is too presumptuous."


    "Yes, a mole ant in the innate realm dares to take the initiative to provoke. When I do it, I will catch him directly." At this time, someone said.


    It is the last of the five families, the family.


    "OK, you take him down." Wan Jixiong said.


    If it had been put before, he would have been unbearable and took the initiative. But now facing Yang Fan, he has a feeling that he can''t eat thoroughly, so he doesn''t dare to take risks. Now that someone offered, he would not refuse.


    Immediately, the man stepped out and walked in the air.


    Went straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    At the same time, there was some disappointment. Originally, he wanted to introduce the only person in the divine Dan realm, Wanqi Hungary. But the other party obviously has his own calculation and dare not take the initiative.


    "Aging without death is for thieves. Thieves have a lot of thoughts. However, a little is better than nothing. The peak power of a Tiandan realm should also be able to refine successfully." Yang Fan thought.


    Also, without waiting for what Yang Fan thought, the master of Jiangjia has come to Yang Fan:


    "Boy, I don''t care what cards you have. Now your only way to survive is to release this sword and kill the murderer. Don''t wait for me to fight, or you won''t even leave the whole body." Will home master said.


    As soon as the sound fell, the chalk below suddenly looked up and his eyes were cold.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also tight:


    "Great God, don''t worry. You don''t need to do this kind of goods. Just leave it to me." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    At this time, how could he let chalk do it.


    If the chalk makes a move, his plan of alchemy will be completely abandoned. He didn''t know whether the current chalk was seriously injured or not, but he relied on the Xuanwu''s evaluation of the chalk.


    Even if there is only one breath left in the chalk, it is not something that Tiandan can resist.


    What''s more, the chalk doesn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    In this case, if he makes a move, he is afraid that the person in front of him can''t carry it for a breath, and it will directly turn into fly ash.


    Chalk glanced at Yang Fan faintly and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the people of the general family also look serious. For chalk, he is also afraid to die. Now, looking at chalk, he doesn''t mean to make a move at all. His eyes are ferocious:


    "Since you want to die, you really want to die."


    "Here comes the gun!" The master of the family reached out and grabbed it. The brilliance in the storage ring flashed, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved:


    "Di pin war soldier?"


    For a moment, yuanfan became cautious. This can be said to be one of the highest ranking soldiers I have seen so far.


    In the eastern continent, there are many Xuanpin War soldiers. Almost as long as the cultivation enters the innate, it is possible to get it. However, local products and soldiers are different. Even when I fought with people in the martial arts academy, I didn''t see the people of the four immortal sects show it.


    There is only one reason, not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t.


    Because the local soldiers are enough for the experts in Tiandan territory to fight for them. The rarity can be seen in general.


    Therefore, seeing that the other party''s hand is the ground product war soldier at the moment, Yang Fan couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    "I hope little Firebird doesn''t lie to me, or this special game will be over." Yuanfan thought in her heart. Because this is a natural disaster against the enemy. Naturally, the little Firebird told him.


    It seems that the little Firebird has long expected that they will do it when they cross the robbery.


    However, the matter has come to this point. There is no turning back. There is nothing else but hardness.


    "Boy, I''m famous for my family''s gun in Zhongzhou. It''s a blessing for you to die under my gun."


    "Broken moon!"


    He drank the family''s people and threw the long gun in his hand. The endless gold yuan force was furious in an instant. Under the control of the long gun in his hand, it was like a swimming dragon.


    Boom.


    The violent roar also appeared, as if this gun had the potential to overturn the world.


    "Metallicity? It''s best. In that case, let''s take gold directly." Yang Fan''s heart was cruel. He felt the approaching pressure, his eyes crossed and looked at the void.


    "Robbed!" Yang Fan gave a loud cry, and a golden yuan force surged on his body.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, thunder filled the void and staggered out.


    Moreover, this time, it is more terrible than the previous Tianlei robbery.

 Chapter 328

    Boom, boom.


    The sound of thunder all over the sky dominates the void.


    Endless heavenly power rolled down and wrapped the whole place of sin.


    For a moment, no one was surprised.


    "Summon heaven''s robbery, I''m special..."


    "How is this possible? How did he do it?"


    For a moment, several people in the distance were stunned. In the eyes, in addition to shock, it is panic.


    They didn''t even think about the result.


    Wan Jixiong''s face is also infinitely gloomy, and he has been able to squeeze out water. He didn''t have a finger to turn over in his eyes.


    For a moment, they thought of what they had said to Yang Fan at first and slapped their faces endlessly.


    Because at this moment, mole ants really turned the sky.


    Looking at the scene again, Yang Fan''s figure did not retreat but advance at the moment when the sound fell, and took the initiative to approach the people who would be home.


    At this moment, the thunder robbery on the void also began to explode in an instant, just as before, chasing Yang Fan all over the sky.


    "Go wild, get back!" Wan Qi said fiercely.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Amazing similarity!


    But before, it was Yang Fan chasing the long sword, but now, he is chasing Jiang Ye.


    They have seen the power of that sword. Even the existence of that kind of terror has no temper under the power of Yang Fan''s natural disaster.


    What can they do?


    I''m afraid once I get involved in it, I''ll say one word, death!


    Jiang Ye''s face turned pale for a moment. Before the long gun in his hand fell, he stopped strongly. Then, without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    Yes, just turn around and go.


    Without any hesitation or consternation.


    "Asshole, boy, you dare to entrap me." Will wild scold.


    The wild side retreated and scolded, and his face was very angry.


    A moment ago, he felt that Yang Fan was looking for his own death by refusing to let chalk do it. But in the twinkling of an eye, the situation reversed, and he was the one who ran crazy.


    "Pit you? You especially targeted me with the cultivation of Tiandan territory. Dare you say I pit you? Shit, is it that the older people are, the thicker their skin?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    But in my heart, I am very happy.


    There is a feeling of turning over and making decisions.


    "Presumptuous, boy, I swear with my gun that I will take your dog''s life when your robbery disappears." Give the wild man a shout.


    "The gun of the family? If you don''t say I''m too lazy to prove it to you. Before you did it, I thought you were a golden gun, but now it''s just a silver gun." Yang Fan sneered, and the speed suddenly accelerated.


    Now the thunder has come, and the power is so strong that both Yang Fan feel palpitations. Now we can only solve this problem and deal with the mine robbery wholeheartedly.


    "Sword array, if you can understand my mind, bind this person now and wait for me to kill him with robbing thunder." Yang Fan said.


    Hum.


    Countless swords trembled and seemed to give a response. But he did not leave Yang Fan, but the blade turned to the long sword.


    It seems to be telling Yang Fan that the threat of the long sword will be more terrible in front of him.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved, full of accidents.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a try, because the sword array made him feel very familiar, especially after his eyes turned black and white unconsciously.


    But he didn''t expect that the sword array could really understand what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, this long sword doesn''t dare." Yang Fan said.


    Then he fixed his eyes on the long sword, grabbed it with his bare hands and held it directly towards the long sword.


    Below, the chalk saw that Yang Fan dared to attack the long sword, and his eyes turned pale:


    "Boy, don''t move." The chalk panicked.


    But it has been played. Yang Fan''s hand has grasped the long sword.


    Poof!


    But the next moment, Yang Fan''s face changed.


    Because of this, he didn''t catch the sword. Direct sounding, as if this sword did not exist at all. But when Yang Fan took back his hands, he found that the sword appeared intact again.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan had a meal in his heart. In the accident, there was a bit of panic.


    Because the unknown is the most terrible. What happened today is a new world for him.


    Other people''s congenital, I''m afraid that even the door of practice has not gone out. And he, however, has been second killing pill, doutian pill, facing the ancient fierce beast


    Now, I see the sword that is clearly in front of me, but I can''t see it. My thoughts are confused.


    Even this force that can be seen by the naked eye cannot be controlled. What else can be controlled?


    For a time, Yang Fan was confused.


    But just then, the sound of chalk suddenly appeared:


    "Don''t waste your energy. This sword should be a scar left by an invincible existence before endless time and space. You can''t catch it. Do you understand?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and the shock in his heart was beyond measure.


    Sword marks, across time and space, before countless time and space


    Every word is an impact on Yang Fan now.


    Now, whether Yang Fan wants to admit it or not, he can''t deny that he really knows nothing about the world.


    "However, you can rest assured. Your thunder robbery is about to fall. As long as the thunder robbery is there, you don''t dare to do it again." Chalk warned.


    It seems that he also saw that Yang Fan had another plan.


    Yang Fan woke up and heard the words of chalk. He must have a deep look at the recovered sword mark and put his heart down.


    At this moment, the sword array also understood Yang Fan''s mind, directly abandoned the sword mark and went straight to the field.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The light of the sword is swirling. For a moment, there is no way to escape.


    There is no gap at all.


    "Dog, do you dare to fight me head-on?" The wild will be furious.


    His eyes seemed to gush anger.


    Yang Fan''s figure is coming at this moment.


    "Fight with you? I''m glad you can say this. If you suppress your cultivation to congenital, I''ll kill you with one hand." Yang Fan sneered.


    Suddenly, Jiang ye said nothing.


    Yang Fan''s terror has been seen in his eyes. A demon that can lead to natural disaster is tantamount to self humiliation if he suppresses cultivation.


    With this in mind, he was flustered and looked at the approaching Yang Fan:


    "Little... Let me go, you will get the friendship of my family in the future." General ye said, confessing directly and begging for mercy.


    "The friendship of the family? Oh, I don''t want it." Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    If you believe these words, Yang Fan is the real idiot. After so much experience, how could he be so naive to believe each other''s nonsense.


    Moreover, Yang Fan knew in his heart that all these people must stay here today, otherwise there will be endless trouble for him in the future.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s voice was lost, so he rushed directly into the place where Jiang Ye was.


    At the same time, on the void, thunders fell down in an instant.


    Yang Fan, however, saw that the thunders turned into countless weapons at the moment of falling, as if all the power of Geng Jin Qi had fallen through this disaster.


    "Come on, accompany me through the robbery." Yang Fan''s mind moved and went directly to the sword array to contain the field and wait for the thunder to land.


    "No!" Let the wild man roar.


    However, there was no room for maneuver at the moment, because his voice was directly submerged by endless thunder before it came out.

 Chapter 329

    The sound of thunder shook the sky. Where Yang Fan was, he became a Jedi in an instant.


    In the thunder center, Yang Fan''s Jin Yuan power surged. With each punch, the meaning of killing and cutting began to diffuse, directly shaking with the power of the thunder.


    This is the five robberies. Five elements in five elements.


    After passing, it can not only harden the yuan force and lay a solid foundation, but also make the yuan force contain the power of robbery.


    This is also another anti heaven place of the five elements martial spirit.


    This is a real rebellion.


    Reverse, the power of heaven, perfect yourself.


    It can be said that from the awakening of the power of the five elements, we have embarked on a road to seize the creation of heaven and earth, compete with heaven, seize the spirit with the earth, and achieve the supreme body.


    Of course, now Yang Fan doesn''t know this. At the moment, he is just immersed in the rescue. Jin Yuan wields his strength like rain, turns into the void, turns into a fist for a moment, turns into a palm, condenses into a knife between his backhands, and points to a sword between his hands


    The more you fight, the more Yang Fan invests. The whole person is directly integrated with the natural disaster.


    "Hahaha, for me, it''s like gold robbery, so I condensed myself and laid a supreme accumulation for me." Yang Fan laughed.


    However, he still did not forget to be wild.


    At this time, Jiang Ye trembled under the power of the disaster and tried his best to resist the power.


    But his long gun is useless under this disaster.


    This is the golden bank robbery.


    And his power is also Jinwu soul. Under the power of this natural disaster, there is an instinctive suppression.


    More importantly, this is Yang Fan''s robbery. When he was involved in it, he was already regarded as a disorderly person and a person who wanted to go against the sky. Therefore, the power of heaven''s robbery is more violent against him than against Yang Fan.


    Bang, click, click.


    Under the sky robbery, the seven meat and eight vegetables of the whole wild man were split, his hair was scattered, his clothes were cracked, and he ran naked directly in the thunder robbery.


    Yang Fan turned violently and took a quick look at himself. He found that Jin Yuanli had automatically formed a layer of Yuanli protection, so as not to be exposed in front of people.


    But Jiang Ye is not so lucky.


    Not only now streaking, but also without the slightest cover, it can be said that from top to bottom, it is directly cool.


    "Sure enough, it''s a special silver gun wax head." Yang Fan sneered.


    After all, now the will wild has been exposed in front of Yang Fan, all kinds of length, at a glance.


    "Ah, boy, if I don''t die, I will destroy your whole family in the future." Drink the wild explosion and start waving your long gun to resist.


    "Immortal? Do you think you still have a chance?"


    "The gold of the five elements is the source, and the power of gold robbery is the guide. Refine it for me!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure rushed to Jiang Ye''s face, followed by endless disaster.


    Boom.


    In the blink of an eye, both figures were drowned by thunder.


    At this time, the power of thunder has become more violent. It has evolved from the initial power. The shadow of white tiger and the shadow of black tiger are condensed from the thunder.


    A roar shook the world and opened his mouth, as if to swallow Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stared and watched a black-and-white shadow shuttle through the void. He didn''t have any escape.


    Boom.


    The thunder was majestic, surging and submerged in an instant.


    Within the radius, it also exploded at this moment. Countless mountains and dense forests collapsed under this force, and hundreds of miles of scorched earth and thousands of feet of abyss appeared in an instant.


    This is the power of natural disaster.


    Under the thunder robbery, the wild roared:


    "No!"


    But this sentence also became his last words. When his voice fell, it was directly defeated by the power of gold robbery and turned into natural energy.


    Naturally, Yang Fan was not spared.


    After all, this is his robbery. All more forces are still aimed at Yang Fan.


    Of course, this power is different for Jiang ye and Yang Fan. Jiang Ye himself was robbed, but Yang Fan was involved in it, so the power was directly destroyed.


    But this is Yang Fan''s robbery, so the strength of Yang Fan is aimed at Yang Fan at this level.


    But in this way, the terrible attribute of deforestation and the meaning of towering killing are mixed in the thunder, which is not what Yang fan can bear now. In just a moment, Yang Fan has a feeling of spiritual collapse and physical elimination.


    But at this time, in Yang Fan''s Dantian, the golden pearl flickered out and drifted around Yang Fan, devouring all the terrible power.


    Yes, it''s phagocytosis.


    Yang Fan stared at the sudden change in front of him.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s face was filled with infinite surprises.


    "Hahaha, can the five elements spirit pearl swallow the thunder robbery? And this kind of good thing, the five elements robbery force can swallow it. Do you want to be so rebellious?" Yang Fan laughed in his heart.


    This scene made Yang Fan feel relieved.


    Since the five elements spirit beads can devour the power of the five elements robbery, it means that the robbery is basically stable this time.


    "It seems that when the little Firebird wakes up in the future, we have to understand the mystery of the five element pearl. It''s so rebellious." Yang Fan thought.


    But then, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the direction of disappearing the wild, stared at the energy left by Nami, and looked at the golden pearl in his hand. His eyes moved and directly urged Jin Yuanli.


    Prick, prick.


    On the golden spirit beads, the pure origin of gold was suddenly released and integrated with that group of power.


    More importantly, this original power also contains the power of gold robbery.


    The light in Yang Fan''s eyes flickered. Under the power that constantly burst out, he directly opened the heaven and earth of the Dan Road


    Below, the chalk looked in the direction of the thunder center, with shock in his eyes.


    "The innate realm, the natural disaster, will be so powerful? Even in my time, there is no one who can do this." Chalk thought in his heart.


    But more, it is the suspicion of Yang Fan.


    He really doubts whether Yang fan can survive under this power.


    As for WAN Jixiong and others, there is endless terror on their faces at the moment.


    This kind of power, even Wanqi Hun in the realm of Shendan, feels incredible.


    This kind of impact, he asked himself, could not be achieved at all, even at the peak of Shendan.


    "How could this be possible... How could it be such a powerful force?" Wan waited for Hungary''s broken thoughts and his face was pale.


    The power of this robbery has exceeded his cognition and is definitely not the effect that human beings can achieve. The more he thought of it, the less confidence he felt.


    Especially at this time, the mine robbery did not disappear.


    But the more this time, the more cautious they are. They stare at the thunder robbery in front and want to know the situation of Jiangye.


    "Senior, they should be dead. Alas, it''s a pity that old friend Jiang Ye died here."


    "The question is what we should do now. The boy''s death is one of them. The murderer is still there."


    "Can''t we just quit?"


    Several people looked at each other and saw the unwilling color from each other''s eyes.


    Wan waited for the silence on Hungary''s face, and in his eyes, he also burst out an obscure look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this point, a sound appears:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who else wants to kill me? Come here quickly. My thirty thousand Zhang thunder robbery is unbearable."

 Chapter 330

    Yang Fan''s voice fell, and Jin''s robbery power dissipated at this moment.


    "This... How is it possible that such a terrible force can still live."


    "No, where''s the wild? Boy, where''s the wild?"


    In an instant, several eyes fixed on Yang Fan.


    At this moment, it was very shocking. They couldn''t believe that anyone could survive under that power. Let alone Yang Fan, they all feel that they will die under that power.


    But now, Yang Fan appeared in front of them intact.


    "Do you want to see him? Come here and I''ll take you to him." Yang Fan chuckled.


    After the gold robbery just now, Yang Fan has confidence in his heart.


    In other words, Yang Fan has enough confidence in his heart to leave all the people behind.


    Moreover, Yang Fan did not intend to let the other party leave.


    Now, the evil place has been exposed. If they are allowed to leave, there will be an unpredictable threat to Yang Fan.


    Yuanfan is not afraid of himself, but with each other''s energy, if he wants to deal with the people around him, he is afraid whether he can do it easily.


    Yang Fan will never watch this happen.


    Therefore, what Yang fan can do is to strangle the crisis in the cradle.


    In other words, they must all stay today.


    Looking at the Hungarian side, everyone was angry, but no one moved.


    The scene in front of them was strange.


    "No, this boy is weird. We must not act rashly."


    "Yes, even Jiang Ye died inexplicably, but he lived well. There must be something strange."


    "We can''t be fooled. We''d better listen to the advice of our predecessors first."


    Said the crowd.


    The more confident Yang Fan is, the more they dare not take it lightly and invite temptation. For a moment, all eyes were fixed on Wanqi Hungary.


    "This boy is strange. He can not only attract Tianlei, but also control Tianlei. This power is too rare. More importantly, this boy has the power to contain that sword. Therefore, if we want to achieve our goal, this boy must die." Wan Qi said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, all these changes make it impossible for Wanqi Hungary to keep calm in his eyes.


    Now he, where there is a trace of pride before.


    Not at all. Since Yang Fan appeared, he was either guessing or in anger. Even now, there has been a faint fear!


    The voice fell, and the remaining faces suddenly became very thick.


    They are absolutely unwilling to let them give up. Now, when hearing the words of Wanqi Hungary, another killing opportunity burst out in their eyes.


    However, they still dare not come forward.


    As for Yang Fan, there was still a faint smile on his face. But the heart has begun to worry:


    "Shit, it''s really a group of old people who don''t die. It''s amazing that they''re so convinced. No, I can feel that the rest of the disaster will come down soon. If they don''t come forward, I may want to leave them less and less. When the disaster is over, I have no means to fight them. More importantly, if I can''t solve them before the disaster is over, it''s even more impossible to go completely to the rosefinch scheme The last step in the plan. " Yang Fan thought.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the chalk.


    But at a glance, Yang Fan''s eyes quickly retracted, because he found that chalk''s eyes were also staring at him.


    "Lying in the trough, there is really a wolf in front and a tiger behind." Yang Fan''s heart is full of pain and bitterness.


    Now in this situation, Yang Fan seems arrogant, stopping Tiandan and Shendan and sheltering the ancient fierce animals.


    But in fact, they are all illusions.


    The former is because of fear, while the latter wants to use his power.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Yang Fan didn''t believe that chalk was in the same camp with him. Although chalk helped him a few times before, in the final analysis, it was just for him to escape from life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan became more and more worried.


    Also at this time, the void suddenly became gloomy again.


    Yang Fan''s heart was creepy and suddenly looked up, but he saw that in this world, all directions began to brew.


    In the East, blue thunder flickered.


    In the south, the fiery thunder shines into the sky.


    In the north, the water color is filled with thunder.


    And above the head, there are earthy yellow thunder brewing.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s heart beat suddenly.


    "I''m NIMA, is this going to kill me?" Yang Fan couldn''t help cursing.


    At this moment, even if Yang Fan knew nothing about the disaster, he knew it.


    This time, I''m afraid it will come together.


    But four.


    Boom.


    At this time, the world began to converge rapidly towards the middle. As if to support Yang Fan''s guess, they also directly lowered a thunder.


    Click.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and his backhand blew out.


    Boom!


    Gengjin broke out in the fist and was full of killing intention. He directly destroyed the four thunders.


    But Yang Fan''s face is more and more thick.


    Because this is just a thunder. If the four robberies break out at the same time, I''m afraid there will be a sea of thunder. At that time, even if Yang Fan had a pearl, he was not sure he could stop it.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was ruthless and his anger condensed in his eyes:


    "I can''t help it. It''s so far. I can only be hard. The four robberies come at the same time, right? Then I''ll see if this one can stop me." Yang Fan felt cruel in his heart, then looked up and glanced at the sword:


    "Sword mark, I don''t care whose sword mark you are. Now, stay honest with me in the thunder." Yang Fan said and looked at the sword array again:


    "Sword array, I don''t know your origin. But I know that there must be a source between us. Or you have a relationship with the master of the power in my eyes. But anyway, now I need your help." Yang Fan said.


    Buzzing.


    The sword array trembled slightly, as if it was responding to Yang Fan.


    "Help me trap them. Today, I''m going to be cruel." Yang Fan continued.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In an instant, with the rest of Yang Fan falling, the sword array rushed up at night.


    Then it began to fall from all directions.


    As in the beginning, Yang Fan and chalk were tied in the center in an array.


    This time, however, the sword array is bound by the Huns and others.


    "No, the boy is crazy. He wants to fight us." As soon as Hungary was the strong one in Shendan realm, it reacted in an instant. Suddenly, he was about to turn and leave.


    But no matter how fast he is, how can he pass the sword array quickly.


    Without waiting for him to take a step, sword lights shuttled past him, and finally landed in an array.


    "Well... What does he want? He wants to shoot us at the same time?"


    "Crazy, crazy, a congenital realm, is he really not afraid of death?"


    "What''s going on and what does he rely on?"


    Suddenly, no one was surprised.


    Wan Jixiong''s face also turned pale at this moment:


    "We can''t wait any longer, you guys. We can''t wait for this boy to start the thunder robbery, otherwise our end will be the same as that of the wild night shift."


    "Kill!" As soon as the Hungarian voice fell, the whole man rose into the sky, condensed a knife in his hand and fell down.

 Chapter 331

    As soon as the Huns boldly shot, the power of the divine pill surged.


    With a knife, the terrible yuan force is restless. Between heaven and earth, it has the power to separate heaven and earth.


    Then, the remaining people also shot. For a time, endless swords and shadows disordered the void and approached Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt his scalp numb.


    "If I put it outside, my battle will be enough to seal the gods." Yang Fan thought.


    That is, in the place of sin, I have a natural disaster. Otherwise, how can I have such an opportunity to fight against the existence of this cultivation.


    Not to mention so many people, I''m afraid it''s enough to crush yourself to death if it''s just one person.


    But now, Yang Fan has no fear in his eyes.


    Then, the spirit of war soared and the invincible will opened. This is a journey to experience the state of mind. For Yang Fan, it is an indispensable opportunity, and Yang Fan will not miss it.


    In a breath, the attacks of several figures fell directly.


    Yang Fan naturally did not dare to hesitate. Suddenly, the four yuan forces on his body surged out in an instant.


    The next moment, the disaster comes.


    Moreover, the four robbers fell together.


    Wood fire, soil and water were robbed and came down suddenly.


    At that moment, with Yang Fan as the center, countless thunderbolts suddenly came.


    As soon as the Huns and others appeared, the means that had been shot suddenly stopped at this moment.


    A lesson from the past is a teacher for future generations.


    They clearly remember that Jiang Ye was involved by the thunder, so he disappeared in an instant. And their accomplishments are just as good as those of generals, so they can''t. They all have awe of this power.


    Even as soon as Hungary was not spared, especially at the moment, the long knife condensed in his hand was directly annihilated by the power of robbing thunder without breaking through the void, which made his heart tremble.


    "What a terrible force." There was a thrill in the heart of Wan Qi Hungary.


    But if it''s over, there''s no follow-up.


    The next moment, rolling thunder directly drowned their figure.


    Then, they and Yang Fan are also facing each other.


    During the thunder robbery, Yang Fan wandered around the court. Boundless thunder fell on him, but he was indifferent.


    On the contrary, as soon as Hungary and others began to jump up and down, they frantically dodged the attack of thunder.


    "No, why, does this special ray have eyes?"


    "Damn it, why is it like this. Bahuang fist!"


    "Immeasurable God''s palm, block it for me!"


    Several people shot one after another, their strongest means to deal with the power of natural disaster. Even if he is a Hun, he can''t underestimate it. Even if he is a divine elixir, it won''t help now. He will break out all his accomplishments to deal with the disaster.


    Yang Fan, alone, was unusually relaxed.


    Above Yang Fan''s head, four spirit beads rotate wildly to resist the force of heaven''s calamity for Yang Fan and devour most of his energy. Even if the remaining force acts on Yang Fan, it doesn''t have much pressure and is completely within Yang Fan''s bearing range.


    Below, chalk''s eyes gradually confused.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan still had this means against the sky.


    No, not just against the sky.


    It''s cheating.


    "What kind of Freak is this boy? Can he operate like this when he goes through robbery?" Chalk heart infinite stomach Fei.


    He has also been robbed and seen others.


    But in his cognition, others are desperate.


    But now Yang Fan is joking.


    He saw the whole process in his eyes. In addition to the damage caused by the initial Tianlei robbery to Yang Fan, Yang Fan carried it down with his own strength. For the rest of the five elements robbery, Yang Fan seemed to stay out and blocked it completely with the five elements pearl.


    Not only that, but also devour the power of natural disaster.


    What''s more, he used the power of natural disaster to refine pills directly.


    "It''s not easy, this boy is not easy. When he finishes the disaster and wears out the power of the sword mark, I must turn around and go."


    "I have a feeling that the cheap bird is wilting. It is agreed that there must be some means to deal with the king. I can''t do it."


    Chalk thought again and again in his heart. Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he became a little more cautious.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    If he knew, he would grin. Not for anything else, just because the chalk guess is too accurate.


    But now, Yang Fan''s eyes are cold and cold. He looks at Wanqi Hungary.


    "Tut Tut, the boss of Zhongzhou, have you ever thought that you will have today?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Before that, Yang Fan didn''t think so much.


    He just wanted to find a chance to awaken Jin Wu''s soul from the chalk side, and then let Huo Zhibai survive.


    But now, they are involved in such a calculation.


    I have to say that when I first met these people, Yang Fan didn''t think they would fail. After all, their accomplishments are at the top level in Zhongzhou.


    But as Yang Fan entered the depths of the land of sin, this point has been defeated.


    It can only be said that they have lived in their own world for too long. Compared with Yang Fan''s unknown about the world, they are ignorant.


    Or, defiant.


    In his world view, they almost exist like gods, so they dare to start even in the face of this evil land.


    I''m afraid if they can be a little more awe, there will never be such a result.


    "Yang Fan, stop it! Do you know what you''re doing? If you dare to kill us, there will be no place for you to hide in the whole Wutian continent."


    Wan Jixiong waved a long knife in his hand, bombarded and opened a thunder robbery, and took advantage of the gap to say.


    "Hide? When you''re dead, who knows I killed you? Don''t forget, I''m just a congenital state. Even if I appear in front of them, do you think they will believe that I killed you?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Let them go?


    It''s impossible!


    At the moment they threatened Yang Fan, the result was doomed.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to leave future troubles, so he had to root out.


    "Yang Fan, I advise you not to make a mistake. The strength of our family is beyond your imagination. Even the imperial court of Zhongzhou has to give us face. Moreover, our means are beyond your reach. As long as we die, they will come to the eastern continent within a day, and the whole Dongda road will be buried with us." Wan Jixiong said.


    "You don''t have a chance, and you seem to underestimate the east continent. Behind me is the five immortal gates in the east continent. The geniuses of the immortal gate are all my younger brothers, so even if you guard the family, it''s just a joke." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said solemnly.


    With that, Yang Fan moved and took the initiative to bombard the thunder above the void.


    And this move also made the four elements of robbery burst out in an instant.


    Boom, boom.


    Endless thunder falls, four kinds of Yuan force are violent, and the power of thunder makes several people confused and confused in a moment.


    "Hunyuan chop!" As soon as the Hun raised his hand to block, but the long knife in his hand was just raised, he was hit in the arm by a lightning bolt.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, an arm was cut off directly in the air.


    The rest of them were even more unbearable. They didn''t even have a chance to fight. They were directly thundered on their heads, and their bodies burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 332

    In the blink of an eye, the only one left is Wanqi Hungary.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite strong, but I don''t know how many times you can resist?" Yang Fan spoke faintly, and was indifferent to the thunder.


    However, he could already feel that the role of Lingzhu had basically reached its limit.


    And he has been able to feel more and more that the barrier of Rendan realm has been broken.


    In other words, when the disaster is over, he will break through.


    "I''m not willing, boy. You''ll be doomed." As soon as the Hun said something ferocious, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    However, this sentence also became his last words. At the moment when his voice fell, several thunder fell.


    Click, click.


    The sound of thunder shakes the world and hits Wanqi Hungary directly without deviation.


    When the thunder falls, the Hun''s body has disappeared. Like several others, it has become the most original power.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, it will be a secret to leave these people and go through the robbery by themselves.


    "I don''t know what kind of confidence this person has, but it''s not like talking at the end of his appearance." Yang Fan thought.


    He is not a groundless person, but after all, these people are not vulgar. It can even be said that there is a peak on the whole Wutian continent.


    Therefore, we can''t.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at the energy left after several people died.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan started alchemy with the help of the power of thunder and the source of the five elements.


    Below, the chalk looked at Yang Fan''s so easy to kill a few people, and made alchemy like nothing. Instead of any relaxation, he became more cautious in his eyes.


    Even, it is indifference.


    Yes, at this moment, Yang Fan''s prevention has raised another level in his heart, and a layer of killing intention has burst out all over his body.


    However, when his eyes touched the scar of the sword, Sheng Sheng suppressed his thoughts to Qiang Xin.


    ¡­¡­


    The southern continent.


    In the mountains, in the sea of clouds and in a palace, there was a silent explosion of anger.


    "Damn it! Even the elders of our Wanqi family dare to do it. East China, very good? Five immortal gate, very good!"


    A voice came out.


    This person is the patriarch of the contemporary Wanqi family, Wanqi Duan!


    The reason why he was angry at this time was that just now, he sensed the power resonance of Wanqi Hungary and hurriedly used the family secret method to sense the situation of Wanqi Hungary.


    However, the secret method is a secret method after all, and there are many restrictions. He caught only a few words off and on.


    "Behind this man is the five immortal sect. The genius of the immortal sect is his younger brother? Well, that''s enough. I want to see what means you have to face my anger!" The fierce light landscape in Wan Qiduan''s eyes turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Zhongzhou!


    Tianhuan business alliance.


    Kneeling in red on the hall.


    This person is Su Hongyi.


    "Su Hongyi, you''d better explain to us why we choose to give up. You should know that if they get that power, even our family can''t resist their threat. This changes and that changes. Before long, we will be eroded." In the hall, a middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, even if you are the young lady of Tianhuan business alliance, you should give us an explanation. Otherwise, we must find the old ancestor to say, and see how capable he is. He gave birth to such a capable daughter. He is so arbitrary and arbitrary, which hurt our business alliance."


    "That is, if there is no explanation for this matter, your father and daughter will wait to be convicted."


    "Elder, now that Su Beijun is away, I suggest that Su Hongyi be imprisoned until everything is investigated."


    Then, in the room, several voices came out.


    Obviously, they want to take advantage of this opportunity to target Su Hongyi.


    But Su Hongyi''s face was still indifferent, without any response.


    "Su Hongyi, what else do you have to say?" At this time, the middle-aged man who first spoke said.


    "Elder, since you have decided what to do, what''s the difference between saying and not saying?" Su Hongyi looked up and said, with a look of contempt in her eyes.


    Wise as she was, she had guessed this scene when she decided to return from the land of sin.


    However, it''s about Yang Fan. She doesn''t want to say more and doesn''t want to say a word.


    "Hum, she''s stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Come and throw her into the cold prison until everything is investigated." Said the middle-aged man.


    Immediately, several figures appeared.


    Su Hongyi didn''t resist and let the other party take her away.


    Su Mu watched anxiously, but his presence was basically negligible in the field. If he didn''t have a sense of presence, it''s estimated that he would not be spared.


    At this time, Yang Fan in the land of sin, outside his body, the four robberies had disappeared.


    Yang Fan looked at the six pills in front of her, and a look of joy appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Sure enough, the power of Shendan realm is too strong. Moreover, I can''t imagine the existence of a double martial soul." Yang Fan was extremely satisfied.


    A thousand wait for Hungary, the top has two days. It has not only become two pills, but also two different properties.


    This result made Yang Fan extremely satisfied.


    In addition, Yang Fan now has seven pills in his hand, which was first smelted from the wild.


    This means that he now has seven strong men in the realm of divine elixir. With this kind of inside information, Yang Fan believes that even when he comes to Zhongzhou, he also has the strength.


    However, Yang Fan did not stay in this joy for too long. After receiving his mind, he looked at the void again.


    His face also became very dignified. Because up to now, his cultivation is still no breakthrough.


    "What''s going on? There''s no breakthrough."


    Yang Fan was distressed.


    According to rosefinch, after five robberies, it will be over. At that time, I will break through. But unexpectedly, there was an accident, and the mine robbery did not disappear.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t your thunder robbery ended? Yes, and the sword mark, why is it still there?" Also at this time, chalk suddenly said.


    At this time, there was some annoyance in the tone of chalk.


    There is no peace before. It is obvious that Yang Fan has been a little unhappy. It seems that Yang Fan has not wiped out the power of the sword mark up to now.


    Yang Fan turned his head and looked down:


    "That great God, why don''t you think about it and fight this last thunder robbery for me? I feel I haven''t broken through yet, and I may not even be able to carry the next thunder robbery." Yang Fan said.


    He could naturally feel the change in the tone of the chalk.


    However, Yang Fan knew that it was not time to fall out with chalk, so he directly disguised a wronged expression and asked the other party to help.


    "What do you mean? The robbery you said is not over yet? It''s impossible. The five element robbery has come. How can it not be over yet?" The chalk tone began to become irritable, as if the longer time passed, the more difficult it was to calm his heart.

 Chapter 333

    Chalky''s body also began to become uneasy, as if he felt a hidden crisis.


    When Yang Fan heard the tone of chalk, his heart moved:


    "Lying in the trough, do you feel something? Why did you suddenly change your attitude?" Yang Fan was a little flustered.


    Previously, when chalk could cut off the blood of his heart, Yang Fan felt that happiness came too suddenly. In addition, when crossing the robbery before, chalk reminded him several times that Yang Fan almost regarded chalk as his own person.


    But now, seeing the change of chalk, Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    This is the true face of chalk.


    This is the original appearance of an ancient fierce beast.


    Yang Fan''s eyes tightened and hurriedly said, "great God, there are some things I don''t know. I also hope the thunder will end directly. I don''t want to cross the robbery, and I''m afraid of dying under the robbery." Yang Fan said.


    He has really realized the power of natural disaster. If he didn''t have the five element pearl, he would never be able to resist that power. That''s the power that can smash the divine elixir into slag. If you really fall on yourself, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die now.


    As soon as chalk''s face sank, Yang Fan couldn''t even see through his current situation.


    Rosefinch knows, and so does he.


    In his cognition, the five element robbery generally ends after the five element robbery comes down. But now, the void is still very gloomy, and dark clouds cover the top.


    Everything shows that Yang Fan''s robbery is still not over.


    "Boy, don''t blame the king for not reminding you. I can protect you and kill you. You promised the king to take me out of this evil place. It''s not impossible if you want me to help you resist this thunder robbery. But before that, you must erase the sword mark. Otherwise, even if you die under the sky thunder, the king will never do it." Chalk said scornfully.


    Yang Fan''s face also changed.


    But in my heart, I was relaxed.


    The more cautious the chalk showed, the more it showed that he was afraid now.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the sword marks still bound by the sword array, and he couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart;


    "What is the origin of this sword mark? It can make the chalk so flustered. It seems that the origin is definitely not small." Yang Fan thought and looked at the chalk again:


    "Great God, I want to. But you see, now my natural disaster is not over. What can I do?" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    In front of Wan Jixiong and others, Yang fan can be arrogant. But in front of chalk, Yang Fan had to be cautious. Because the power and origin of chalk are too terrible.


    Even if it''s a natural disaster, it''s very likely that you can''t do anything.


    Therefore, in the face of chalk''s attitude, we can only adopt a Huairou policy. Of course, another thought of Yang Fan is to move chalk. If chalk can make a move, it will be more possible for him.


    "Want to use me? Boy, I advise you to accept this idea. I will never intervene in your disaster." Said chalk, with great firmness.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan had to suppress his mind.


    But just then, on the void, a thunder suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind was directly attracted by this thunder.


    At this glance, Yang Fan''s heart was instantly depressed to the extreme.


    At this time, the Zou shape of robbing thunder appeared on the void. It directly covered the whole sky, as if the anger of the whole heaven and earth were brewing in this piece of thunder.


    "Is this special? What have I done? I''m going to kill me?" Yang Fan''s heart was unable to make complaints about it.


    This power, this breath, has not yet come, has made Yang Fan feel a melancholy in his heart.


    This moment''s natural disaster brewing is more violent than the previous disasters combined.


    Let Yang Fan have a sense of seeing Tianwei.


    The chalk at the bottom, at this time, also became very cautious on the face, and the hair of the whole body exploded at this moment.


    As if he had met a natural enemy.


    Even stronger than the reaction to the sword just now.


    "God... God is jealous!"


    Chalk took a breath of cold air and spit out a word coldly.


    "What? Great God, what are you talking about?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Boy, what did you do? Why did you cause this kind of robbery? The robbery of heaven''s jealousy! What do you control to make heaven and earth jealous and want to kill you with robbery?" The chalk tone was somber and his face was cold.


    Yang Fan: "


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart was dead gray.


    Heaven and earth are jealous?


    In other words, isn''t heaven and earth incompatible?


    How much hatred is this?


    What''s more hateful is that Yang Fan doesn''t know what he has done and can cause this kind of robbery.


    But at this time, there were changes again on the void, and countless thunders began to condense and finally converge into a sword.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, his black-and-white eyes surge again and hook the sword directly.


    This sword gave him a sense of death.


    As if under this sword, all living beings will be destroyed and all things will wither. Any existence under this sword will be destroyed and eliminated between heaven and earth.


    It is irreversible and irreversible.


    "Boy, now is not the time to hide. If you want to get through this disaster, don''t hide it. You can get through this disaster only by exerting the power you control." The sound of chalk reappears.


    Yang Fan glanced at the chalk without saying a word.


    The problem is that he also doesn''t know what power this special thing is or where it comes from.


    If you really have the power to be envied by heaven, are you still helpless in the face of heaven''s disaster?


    For a time, Yang Fan was extremely depressed.


    But God''s robbery has no feelings. He doesn''t care what kind of situation Yang Fan is now, and is still brewing.


    "No, you can''t wait to die."


    "Tianjealous robbery, since it is tianjealous, it proves that I definitely have the capital to make heaven and earth jealous. Chalk is right. If I want to survive this robbery, I must find that power."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that he was frantically searching in his mind to find this power.


    But he was disappointed.


    Even if he searched all his memories, he never found this power.


    "Shit, are you going to finish it after so much?" Yang Fan felt bitter in his heart.


    Also at this time, on the void, on the sword, there has been a great momentum brewing, and suddenly, it fell directly.


    Whoosh!


    This speed is very fast, but it has come in front of Yang Fan''s face.


    "Vulcan punch!" Yang Fan suddenly shot, and Huoshen fist directly bombarded out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Yang Fan''s whole arm was crushed, flesh and blood separated and white bones cracked.


    Yang Fan''s figure was directly bombarded from the void and fell to the ground. The whole person was miserable.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this moment, the sword array surged up, as if feeling Yang Fan''s current dilemma and trying to help Yang Fan resist.


    But at the moment when the sword array surged up, that sword scar also broke away in an instant and wanted to rush out of the scope of Yang Fan''s natural disaster.


    However, before the scar of the sword was separated, the sword of heaven robbery had fallen from the void.

 Chapter 334

    The sword of heaven''s robbery, a turbulent baptism, coerces the power of annihilation and falls from the sky.


    Even the scar of the sword seemed to be disturbed by something at the moment. He didn''t dare to attack the power of the sword of heaven robbery. He suddenly turned around and fell back to Yang Fan.


    Even, he trembled and hid behind Yang Fan, as if praying for Yang Fan''s protection.


    Yang Fan was stunned and puzzled.


    The power of this sword mark is extremely strong. He witnessed it with his own eyes. It''s a force that even chalk dare not impact. But why is it so unbearable in the face of this heaven robbed sword, even dare not impact.


    But at the moment, Yang fan can''t think more.


    Because the coming of the sword of heaven robbery is also a test for Yang Fan.


    A test of life and death.


    For a moment, without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan suddenly punched.


    Vulcan fist, Vulcan body, spirit, war intention, invincible will!


    At present, in Yang Fan''s cognition, his strongest strength is fully displayed.


    Of course, Yang Fan will not let go of the power of the five element pearl. But at this moment, the five element spirit beads seemed to be isolated. No matter how Yang fan used them, this power could not be used.


    "It''s over. It''s really over this time." Yang Fan''s eyes were black and his heart was filled with an extreme reluctance.


    How much Yang Fan has experienced and paid in this step can''t be seen by others. They only know that Yang Fan has the capital against the sky and can fight beyond his level. But I don''t know that the price Yang Fan paid for all this is not what they can imagine.


    Every time, it is against great pressure, wandering on the edge of life and death, that we have everything today.


    Xuanling City, the territory of his later martial arts, shook the congenital triple. Facing the pressure of the congenital quintuple, the Jedi escaped.


    Longyang city is also a front line of life and death. If it wasn''t for chance and exposure to highly toxic drugs, it would have been eliminated by death.


    Moreover, Qianlu palace seed, he honed his will, forged ahead, and finally broke the ladder. Among them, the dangerous step is the abyss, and he will never surpass life


    Later, when entering the Imperial City, it was even more dangerous step by step.


    "No, I can''t just die like this. Since this is heaven''s jealousy robbery, there must be some power. I haven''t excavated it yet, and this power is my hope."


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind flashed everything he had experienced, and his heart was infinitely unwilling to surge out.


    He doesn''t want to die, nor can he.


    If he had any accident, his mother didn''t know what kind of life he would face.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was vaguely angry.


    Yes, it''s anger.


    He was angry at the injustice of heaven and wanted to kill him.


    He was angry with the injustice of the world and refused to be kind to him!


    In an instant, Yang Fan only felt the heat in his heart, and the dry heat surged from his body.


    Below, chalk''s eyes suddenly changed:


    "The boy is crazy and awakens the power of blood again. Shit, it was only ten kinds of blood that suppressed the power of blood just now. Now he is so violent that he really doesn''t know whether to live or die." The chalk gave a furious cry.


    Endless anger surged in my heart.


    But it didn''t help.


    At this time, he can''t stop it at all.


    Now Yang Fan is facing a natural disaster, which makes him feel helpless. Even if it is as strong as him, it can only watch.


    After all, it was a robbery of jealousy. He had never seen anyone who could lead to such a robbery since ancient times. But he knew that this kind of disaster had a cause and effect with an unspeakable existence. If he interferes, he will also be targeted. It may even make the jealous robbery stronger because of his action.


    Therefore, at the moment, even if he is angry and flustered in his heart, it won''t help. He can only wait and see.


    At this time, in the thunder, the sword of heaven robbery was on the verge of Yang Fan''s face. Countless flashes of lightning turned into swords, shaking the world and shining the stars. With the will to kill, they instantly broke Yang Fan''s various means, and finally fell directly into Yang Fan''s body.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan''s figure flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan stood up fiercely. His whole body has burst with blue tendons, the power of the divine soul has dissipated, the invincible will has been annihilated, and even the power of the God of fire has dissipated without a trace.


    Instead, it is an indescribable force.


    This power is naturally the power of his blood.


    At this moment, Yang Fan fell into a state of absence again, and his self will has been impacted by this force. Even now is Yang Fan, who doesn''t know all this.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Also at this time, the robbed sword fell again that day. Especially after feeling the power of Yang Fan at the moment, the sword became more violent.


    Poof!


    A sword pierced the body, and Yang Fan''s body was directly penetrated by the long sword. The whole person seemed to be fixed on the void.


    Don''t move.


    The chalk below saw this scene and his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Dead?" Chalk''s eyes shrunk and said faintly.


    He doesn''t care about Yang Fan''s life or death.


    All he really cares about is the scar. At the moment, he watched Yang Fan''s body set in the void by the sword of heaven robbery, and his heart also quietly gave birth to a sense of relief.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change.


    The swords suddenly burst out from the void.


    Then, within a hundred feet, suddenly the light rushed into the night.


    "What?" The chalk was startled, as if he felt the threat, and his breath shook instantly.


    At this time, countless swords swept through the void, vertical and horizontal, directly forming lines.


    Seeing this scene, the expression on chalk''s face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    Even, a little flustered.


    "Heaven and earth, Zhenshen array! This is the man''s means. How can he be and how can his means appear here!" Chalk almost roared.


    Now this scene directly distracted and flustered him.


    But at this moment, no matter how angry and flustered he was, he couldn''t change. At the moment when his voice fell, the lines of the sword awn converged on his head suddenly fell down. Directly imprisoned his figure.


    What''s more shocking is that Yang Fan, who has been given to the void by the sky robbery sword at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes:


    However, his eyes have changed completely.


    One eye is black and the other is white.


    And it is pure black and white, which is more thorough than the previous changes. More importantly, Yang Fan''s body still has a kind of ethereal feeling of standing in heaven and earth, and heaven and earth have no me.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He''s got that power. No wonder he''s jealous! No wonder, no wonder, damn it, that bitch, you''re so stupid with me."


    "Yang Fan, you pit me."


    "Even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go." Chalk roars.


    But gradually, his voice was drowned.


    At this moment, Yang Fan, who has opened his eyes, directly stretched out his hand to pull out the sky robbery from his heart. Then the white light flashed above the right eye:


    "Prisoner!"


    A word falls, and the sword of heaven''s robbery collapses in an instant.

 Chapter 335

    Yang Fan''s contempt seems to have changed into a person.


    In other words, the whole person is not controlling himself now.


    Click, click.


    After the sword of heavenly robbery breaks, it turns into a force and blends into the lines outlined by the sword on the void.


    At this moment, Yang Fan turned and looked at the chalk.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I tell you, if you dare to use this power against the king, I will make you look good when my power recovers." Chalk roars.


    There was infinite fear in his eyes.


    But Yang Fan, as if he hadn''t heard it, was shining in his eyes. However, this time, it was black eyes that surged.


    "Prisoner!"


    Then, Yang Fan dropped a word again.


    After this word, Yang Fan''s black eyes fell and directly branded on the chalk.


    "No!" The chalk roared, sending out infinite reluctance and suffocation in his eyes.


    However, under this power, even if the chalk has towering magic power, it can not be used. Under this power, its body is directly suppressed by the limit.


    Instantly, ten feet, three feet, one foot


    Just a few moments of breathing, chalk''s body directly became the size of an ordinary domestic cat.


    "Roar!" Chalk roared with infinite grief and anger, and his eyes were infinitely bent. Tears had flickered and were about to fall.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t care. He didn''t look at the chalk. He turned directly to the lines above the void, and finally fell on the sword mark.


    "Take it!"


    Yang Fan gently spit out a word in his mouth.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the sword mark seemed to lose control and came directly to Yang Fan''s hand.


    Then, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and pointed. The sword mark was directly branded on the lines of the void.


    After all this, Yang Fan''s eyes slowly retracted.


    "Garbage, it used to be very good, but now it''s so complicated. But it''s better to talk than nothing, but what''s the matter with three-thirds of the world? Just do it for the last time."


    Yang Fan''s voice was extremely cold, with a kind of indifference to ordinary people.


    At this moment, chalk suddenly looked up and looked at Yang Fan.


    Then, the whole body trembled.


    At this time, if he can''t find anything unusual, he doesn''t deserve the name of fierce beast.


    "You... You are..." the chalk trembled.


    But Yang Fan ignored it, just looked at the void with his eyes, and then grabbed it:


    "The eight wastelands bear the sky."


    "One mountain connects Yin and Yang."


    "The chessboard of heaven and earth falls."


    "The heart is planted in heaven and earth."


    "Rong!"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell faintly. Then, in Yang Fan''s body, suddenly, the three blood forces began to integrate.


    One is Dantian. It is a five element divine beast.


    One is the five murderous beasts in the meridians.


    However, the most critical thing is Yang Fan''s own blood.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the three blood forces began to converge and integrate with each other, and finally did not distinguish between you and me.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s breath began to dissipate.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes turned to chalk at this time:


    "If you follow him well, you''ll be lucky in the future. Besides, his blood has been suppressed by me now. When he wakes up and gets my inheritance, he will understand this. But in the future, you''ll take him to integrate the heart and blood of other fierce animals. Although I still despise this blood, you know, I''m a little obsessive-compulsive. If I can''t be perfect, I''ll feel disgusted. Maybe when I free my hand, Will destroy the master of this power. " Yang Fan said faintly.


    Chalk looked confused.


    Moreover, he looked wronged.


    It seems like a little daughter-in-law who was forced into a sedan chair.


    However, he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only look at Yang Fan silently with tears. Finally, he was unwilling to lower his head.


    Yang Fan ignored the chalk at this time:


    "The world is really weak and a little terrible. I don''t know how my power can fall here." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    Then you can point it out directly.


    "Jump!"


    Boom.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the whole place of sin, hundreds of thousands of miles around, directly turned into ruins, and all creatures were annihilated and silent under this power.


    Yang Fan''s figure also looks at the chalk:


    "Well, I''m leaving. Take this boy and go quickly. Don''t kill him. I''m playing with him." Yang Fan said, then his eyes closed and fell directly from the void.


    Chalk''s face suddenly loosened and gave Yang Fan a vicious look. However, it was only a slight hesitation. For a moment, the figure rushed directly to the void, caught Yang Fan''s figure, and then quickly rushed into the boundless destruction of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from the land of sin.


    Misty rain, with Liu Chongzhi and others behind him, is perching on the ground. Misty rain is still an invincible expression of Lao Tzu.


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the land of sin.


    "The lair, destroyed? The land of sin destroyed? Did another group of old guys succeed?"


    "No, I have to go back quickly. I have to tell my grandpa."


    "Ah, as for Yang Fan... I hope that guy is still alive." Misty rain kept thinking of it in his heart.


    Then he turned and looked directly at liuchongzhi and others:


    "Remember, I didn''t save your life. If Yang Fan didn''t speak, I wouldn''t take you out of that area. Moreover, I can tell you. Now the whole land of sin has been destroyed. As for whether Yang Fan is alive or dead, I don''t know. As for why I tell you, I want you to know that you owe Yang Fan." Misty rain said, looking at the stunned expression of the people, turned and turned into a streamer, and disappeared in an instant.


    And everyone was silent at the moment.


    A sad face.


    Their eyes looked in the direction of the place of sin.


    Poop!


    Liu Chongzhi knelt down.


    Poop.


    Poop.


    Puff


    Then a voice knelt down directly and worshipped deeply in the direction of the land of sin.


    After a long time, the people got up. Liu Chongzhi said:


    "Let''s go, brothers. The misty rain is right. We owe Yang Fan."


    "I don''t know if Yang Fan is still alive, but this is the grace of saving lives. The grace of saving lives should be repaid with our lives. After we leave, we will guard Yang Fan''s family. When Yang Fan returns, we will directly serve him." Liu Chong said with a dignified face.


    "Yes, Liu Chongzhi is right. In the future, Yang Fan''s family will be our family. If Yang Fan is absent, we will guard him." Another said.


    Immediately, everyone directly approved this proposal, and the party began to go in the direction of the imperial city.


    In the other direction.


    The two figures also stopped at dusk.


    It is Zhang daolun and Huo Zhibai.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s cultivation has broken through again and is the peak of Rendan. It can be seen that he has refined that power.


    They are all involved with chalk, so they all feel the destruction of the evil land at this moment.


    "Yang Fan!" Huo Zhibai clenched his fists, gave a dull roar in his mouth, opened his eyes angrily, and a boundless sad color appeared on his face.


    "Ah, God made people. Let''s go, but you should also remember. Yang Fan gave you your life, together with my life." Zhang daolun said. For the first time, there was a color of regret and regret on his face.


    "I know. This time, I will break through as soon as possible. In the future, Yang Fan''s family is my family. In addition, I will work hard to cultivate. I will let all the people who appear that day pay for their blood." Huo Zhibai said calmly.

 Chapter 336

    Under the nightfall, stars are shining on the earth, the moonlight is bright and bright, and the shadow of mottled trees along the river is reflected.


    By the river, a black cat was perching by the river, lying on the bluestone.


    On the side of bluestone, there is a figure. It''s Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes:


    "This is..." Yang Fan''s eyes are empty and his eyes have no luster.


    "My eyes?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was shocked.


    And, extremely flustered.


    At this moment, he found that his eyes could see nothing.


    In other words, his eyes are blind.


    "How did this happen? What happened?" Yang Fan was in a panic.


    But no one replied to Yang Fan. Even the chalk on the bluestone ignored Yang Fan.


    However, this is not the key point. What makes Yang Fan feel panic is that his Dantian is empty and empty at the moment.


    Even the five element spirit beads began to become extremely dim at this time, as if they had been evacuated.


    "No, it''s impossible. Am I still useless after all?" Yang Fan clenched his fists and a tingling pain appeared in his heart. If so, it would be better for Yang Fan to die directly, at least without facing this pain.


    "Don''t think about it. You didn''t give up. You just endured some forces that you can''t bear now and were eaten back." Just then, the chalk opened.


    Yang Fan was stunned, his empty eyes turned and looked at the chalk in front of him.


    "Are you... The great God?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    He could not see the appearance of the first thief chalk, but he remembered the sound of the chalk.


    Chalk looked at Yang Fan in boredom. Yang Fan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, he directly let the chalk blow up.


    Okami?


    In his opinion, Yang fanti''s name now is a kind of naked ridicule.


    "Shut up. Yang Fan, I ask you, did you know this power from the beginning, just for Kenben king?" Chalk stared at Yang Fan solemnly, his eyes like a knife, as if to see through Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was relieved.


    When he heard that he had not been abandoned, the worry in his heart immediately disappeared. But then, hearing the question of rosefinch, my heart was suddenly a little speechless.


    "That... Great God, what do you mean? How can I pit you?" Yang Fan denied it.


    "Hum. Looking at your advice, I really don''t know what virtue and ability you can do." Chalk said as if he thought of something again and quickly shut up.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Intuition told him that chalk must be hiding something from him.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought that he was a robber. Why did this open your eyes and appear here?


    Is there anything else you don''t know?


    What''s more, why does chalk look like this, and it seems that it''s not so bad for itself.


    "That... Great God, what happened? How did I spend my robbery? And what about my eyes and my accomplishments?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know." Chalk said angrily.


    He doesn''t want to face this problem, which is not only a humiliation, but also a kind of torture for him. He has never faced such terror in his life.


    Yang Fan: "


    "What''s the matter with a resentful woman? Was he raped when I was robbed?" Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart and thought hard.


    "Don''t think about it. Now you are not qualified to know. All you need to know is that you have successfully survived the robbery and have broken through. But now, you haven''t awakened some forces. When you wake up, you will understand everything. But now you have awakened and should be soon." Just then, said chalk.


    Yang Fan had a slight meal in his heart.


    For chalk, he believed. But it is not without any doubt. After all, chalk is not rosefinch. However, the current situation has become a little complicated. Everything can only be planned after the body recovers.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a shock.


    The swords shuttle by.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his heart suddenly tightened.


    He knows this sword, and it''s nothing else. It''s the original sword array.


    "Lying trough, this sword array has also entered my sea of knowledge?" Yang Fan was startled. In my mind, it seems that up to now, my mind seems to contain a lot of things that can''t be guessed.


    The atlas on Longyang mountain is forbidden by Qianlu palace. Now even this sword array has come in.


    For a time, Yang Fan even wondered whether his brain had been developed into a shelter.


    However, this change also flustered Yang Fan''s heart. He didn''t ask about chalk. After all, it''s better to be vague.


    For the first time, Yang Fan missed the time when the rosefinch was there. Although smelly fart, it is still very useful many times.


    At this time, on Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, countless swords gathered and formed, and finally outlined into a vertical and horizontal line.


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, there was a sudden shock and tingling in his eyes.


    Then open it in an instant.


    It was still a black and a white luster, but the luster did not burst out, but directly poured into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    At the next moment, something like a chessboard began to take shape in Yang Fan''s mind.


    On this chessboard, there are already two pieces, one black and one white. One of the white pieces is branded with a trace.


    "Sword mark?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    Without thinking, Yang Fan''s eyes looked directly at the sunspot.


    "Chalk?" Yang Fan was even more surprised.


    At this point, he never thought that such a result would appear.


    Even the sword mark and chalk have become the son of the chessboard.


    "Great God, what''s going on? How did you become a chess piece?" Yang Fan asked.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s eyes are still empty. He can see everything in the sea, which is only the induction of the spirit.


    "Oh!" Chalk smiled coldly.


    Full of vicissitudes.


    But in an instant, a chill appeared at the corners of chalk''s mouth:


    "Chess pieces? What''s the matter with chess pieces? In this power, do you think anyone who wants to be a chess piece can be a chess piece?" Chalk said fiercely.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He was directly silenced by a word.


    Moreover, Yang Fan dare not ask more. Now the reaction of chalk is a little too sensitive. Yang Fan was afraid that if he said a few more words, he would burst out directly.


    While thinking, Yang Fan''s consciousness returned to the sea again. At this time, this chessboard is also completely stable in its own sea of knowledge.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in famine. The wonderful Kunlun Mountains are the first Forbidden City."


    Several large characters fall directly on the chessboard.


    Then, in Yang Fan''s mind, obscure words appeared directly.


    "Initial first imprisonment: prisoner!"


    Then another sound fell, directly into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 337

    Yang Fan''s whole feeling is a dream.


    Everything is too mysterious.


    Especially when the words flickered in his mind, Yang Fan was shocked beyond measure.


    "The inheritance of the forbidden way. So this is the inheritance of the forbidden way." Yang Fan was very excited.


    In the rosefinch''s plan, he once asked himself to use the power of his eyes to imprison the sword array to deal with chalk. But he didn''t intervene in everything, or he was not qualified to intervene at that time.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Even perfect.


    Yang Fan finally understands that his cultivation is also due to the opening of the inheritance of the forbidden Road, which has triggered some changes in his own strength, so there is no way to recover now.


    As for his eyes, that''s why.


    However, in the inheritance of the forbidden Road, it opened Yang Fan''s mind. This time, even if Yang Fan''s eyes are closed, he can also see the outside world through his heart.


    Time passes unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan woke up.


    At this time, the inheritance of forbidden Tao has been fully integrated. But Yang Fan didn''t open his eyes. Now he has heart and eyes and can see heaven and earth. It''s enough for him.


    "When I open my eyes, I will recover all my accomplishments." Yang Fan said in his heart.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes looked aside, and then he saw the current situation of chalk.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Hmm? Can you see me?" Chalk suddenly turned and looked up at Yang Fan. Two tusks leak from the lips, pretending to be vicious.


    But the current situation, how to look at it, has a funny and cute feeling.


    "Great God, don''t make trouble!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He wants to laugh.


    But out of awe of the white tiger, he stubbornly endured it.


    "Hum, do you still have a face to laugh? If I knew that you should use this method in the future, even if I fought with the sword scar, I would never be entangled with you in causality." The chalk gave a sad sound, and his eyes were full of hate.


    Yang Fan sighed and felt guilty.


    I have to say that the experience of the place of sin is really a life and death entanglement for Yang Fan. He didn''t know what had happened. But for everyone, he is the biggest winner.


    Is the absolute and only winner.


    When the so-called Guardian families came, they were all hanged and beaten one by one, leaving their lives in the place of sin. Even sword marks and chalk have become a son of his forbidden path inheritance.


    Even today''s chalk body has been imprisoned. A body of terror cultivation can''t exist in a hundred now.


    Directly from the nine heaven, to suppress down, become only the realm of human Dan.


    "Don''t you know what''s wrong with me? Don''t you know what''s wrong with me?" Yang Fan said.


    "Honor your uncle? Whose glory is it, Yang Fan''s glory or chalk glory?" The chalk said coldly.


    These words are good.


    However, if it is just his self consolation. But now Yang Fan directly took it out and said something. Naturally, chalk couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s your honor. I admit, I don''t even deserve chess pieces." Yang Fan said.


    But he sighed in his heart, saying that this power is really strange and unpredictable.


    The more powerful the chessboard is, the more it proves the mystery and unpredictability of this power. Can you really control such a powerful force on yourself?


    In other words, is he just a chess piece in the future?


    A chess piece that controls the chessboard?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan sighed inexplicably.


    "It''s a long way to go. Now I''m still too poor. If I can''t reach that level, even if I think more, it''s useless. If I want to know more, I can only practice hard." Yang Fan is clear-minded and suppresses this meditation.


    "Great God, it''s no use saying this. You should remember that we are all the same now." Yang Fan said.


    He could feel the power of chalk imprisoned in the chessboard of his mind. Therefore, if chalk wants to really recover, it must rely on itself.


    This shows that.


    Before he can lift the ban on chalk, chalk must stay with him.


    Therefore, some things should be done well.


    For example, now, courtesy before soldiers is to make chalk really feel at ease.


    However, chalk did not respond at this moment. Just glanced at Yang Fan lightly, and then directly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and didn''t say much.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s heart moved and looked directly in the other direction.


    "Here... Is it Xuanling mountain? In that direction, is it Xuanling city?"


    Yang Fan''s heart vibrated.


    He didn''t expect that he came to Xuanling city in inexplicable.


    At this moment, his perception ability of mind and eye is extremely sharp. Even in the depths of the mountains, he has sensed some changes in Xuanling city.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Yang Fan said.


    This is almost an instinctive choice.


    He didn''t know what happened in Xuanling City, but he still didn''t put it down in Xuanling city.


    No matter how determined Yang Fan was, Yang fan can deny that he really didn''t put it down.


    Therefore, when he felt the changes in Xuanling city at the moment, he naturally wanted to find out.


    And chalk didn''t say much at this moment. Follow Yang Fan''s figure step by step and disappear in the moonlight.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that great riots had been caused in Xuanling city at this time.


    Figures shuttle through the Xuanling city. They wear unified clothes and look ferocious and greedy on their faces.


    "Hurry up, the two elder martial sisters have returned to their homes."


    "Remember, our task is to clear all obstacles for elder martial sister."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much. It''s just a group of mole ants. It''s said that the Xuanling king is just a congenital triple garbage. Such people don''t need so many of us at all."


    Voices came from the long street.


    With the influx of these people, the whole Xuanling city became extremely bleak.


    The people in the city began to flee madly, and no one dared to come near.


    "These... Are the people of Qingyang sect. I remember them. A few months ago, an elder of Qingyang sect was placed by Yang Fan in the palace."


    "So they''re here for revenge now?"


    "Unfortunately, the Xuanling palace is no longer what it used to be. I don''t know if the Xuanling palace can survive this disaster."


    "Ah, why worry so much, as long as it doesn''t affect us."


    In the city, some voices gradually came out and talked with each other.


    But when they spoke, they were all cautious. They were afraid that their words would provoke the dissatisfaction of Qingyang sect, and then lead to death for them.


    But just then, a sword light suddenly appeared.


    Click!


    The whole door was split directly.


    "Those who argue against Qingyang sect will die!"


    A disciple of Yang Zong, holding a long sword, is unparalleled in contempt. There is no compassion in his eyes, and some are only endless ridicule and indifference.


    It seems that a life is worthless in their eyes.

 Chapter 338

    Xuanling palace.


    Yang Ye sat alone in front of the main hall of Qingyang palace.


    In front of him were the servants and maids of King Qingyang''s residence.


    "You go, the palace is on the verge of great distress. But I''m the only one they''re targeting. If you leave, they won''t embarrass you." Yang Ye said.


    The whole tone was extremely heavy.


    And he, after finishing this sentence, seemed to have exhausted all his strength. The voice fell and the whole person suddenly became distracted.


    A few months ago, when Yang Fan killed Qin Wushuang, he had expected the palace crisis and had begun to demobilize the people in the palace. But at that time, although people had the choice to leave, many chose to stay.


    But now, at the critical moment of life and death, no one chooses to stay.


    "Lord, take care."


    "Lord, if Xuanling palace survives this time, I will come back. I will be loyal to the Lord then."


    "Lord..."


    Suddenly, countless voices appeared.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, they are more hopeful of survival.


    At the next moment, the figures disappear without trace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left.


    And this man is the housekeeper of the palace, Yang Zhong.


    Yang Zhong still stood beside Yang Ye without saying a word.


    Or, from beginning to end, the person didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that in the end, you were the only one willing to stay. Yang Zhong, go, too. This time, the palace is really in great trouble." Yang Ye shook his head and said.


    "No, no, no, Lord, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t stay to live and die with you, but wanted to see how you died." Yang Zhong suddenly said.


    At this time, Yang Zhong''s face glittered with cold.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Ye''s face was cold and his eyes looked at Yang Zhong like a knife.


    But before Yang Zhong spoke, a voice suddenly came out from the outside:


    "What do you mean by pretending to be stupid? You want me to stay, too."


    Then a figure came into the room.


    This person is Yang Zheng.


    At this time, Yang Zheng has incomparable resentment in his eyes. Of course, he is ferocious and arrogant.


    "Yang Zheng? What a villain! How dare you say such treacherous words!" Yang Ye''s voice sank and the killing machine surged.


    "What? Do you still want to do it? Father, I advise you to save it. Now you are a lost dog. What qualifications are you to be arrogant? Open your dog eyes and see what accomplishments I have now?" Yang Zheng said grimly.


    Yang Ye suddenly looked up and felt the violent breath of Yang Zheng. His heart sank and his eyes surged with an incredible look:


    "Congenital state? You have the congenital state. How is this possible!" Yang Ye was shocked.


    At the beginning, Yang Zheng was abandoned by Yang Fan, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Yang Zheng was not only intact, but also had five innate accomplishments.


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of it. Old man, if you were willing to stop Yang Fan at the beginning, you wouldn''t end up like this today. Unfortunately, you didn''t. however, you''ll never think of it. I''m not only favored by an elder of Qingyang sect, but also reshaped the Dantian for me, so that I have today''s cultivation." Yang Zheng said coldly.


    "Then, is it your idea to attack the Palace this time?" Yang ye asked.


    His face was full of chagrin.


    "Of course. Besides, it''s more than that. Now younger martial sister gentle is already my Taoist partner. As the son-in-law of Murong family, I naturally want to seek some welfare and prepare some dowry for their family. And this Xuanling palace is my dowry. Here, father, I want to borrow your things. I think it''s related to my lifelong happiness. Father will not refuse." Yang Zheng said.


    "What?" Yang ye asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, it''s my father''s head. Give it to the Murong family with my father''s head. I think my lord Taishan will be very satisfied with my bride price." Yang Zheng said, his face flashing cold.


    "You dare!" Yang Ye suddenly got up and shook his fists. A momentum rose in his body.


    Then suddenly, Yuan Li turned his knife and cut it directly at Yang Zheng.


    But without waiting for the light to fall, Yang Zheng''s mouth jumped and immediately raised his hand slightly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the yuan force condensed by Yang Ye was suddenly scattered in the void.


    Yang Ye''s figure was shocked out by this force at this moment.


    At this time, Yang Zheng''s face was grim. Before Yang Ye''s figure stopped, his figure rushed and fell directly.


    Boom!


    Yang Ye was directly trampled on the ground by Yang Zheng.


    "It''s too weak. Father, you''re really weak. I don''t know who gave you the courage to fight me. Oh, by the way, you''re just a congenital triple, you can''t see through at all. My cultivation is already a congenital five." Yang Zheng said, his face incomparably rebellious.


    Even every word he said, a light of ridicule flickered in his eyes, as if he were laughing at Yang Ye, who was too ignorant.


    "Congenital quintuple? Hahaha, it''s actually congenital quintuple. I hate it!" Yang Ye burst into laughter.


    However, the laughter was miserable and full of endless regret.


    "What? Regret it? But it''s too late. Look, from the moment you showed mercy to the bastard Yang Fan and let him fly away, your destiny has been doomed."


    "Not only will you die, but you must die at my hands."


    Yang Zheng gave a ferocious voice and his face was crazy.


    "I regret! I regret that I didn''t see your ambition and that you were born rebellious. If you give me another chance, I will kill you in the first place." Yang Ye said ruthlessly.


    "Hahaha, father, you are ridiculous. Is it meaningful to say this when you are dying? If you say you regret, you should also regret that you didn''t stand on my side at the beginning." Yang Zheng said, then stretched out his hand and directly raised Yang Ye:


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll take you outside the city and let the whole people of Xuanling City see clearly how their king is begging for mercy at my feet like a dog. Also, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how those who stand beside Yang Fan are eliminated by the iron and blood means of Qingyang sect." Yang Zheng said, the more he said, the more intense the cruel color in his eyes, with a kind of madness.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yang ye asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Don''t do anything. Anyway, I used to be the son of Xuanling palace. Now the palace is at an end. I naturally want to find some people to bury my father."


    "Father, just watch carefully. I will kill one third of the people in the whole journey to bury my father with you. In this way, my father will not be lonely under the golden spring." Yang Zheng smiled coldly.


    "No! Yang Zheng, No. even if you want to kill me, I am. Those people are innocent." Yang Ye suddenly said loudly.


    "Innocent? There is no innocent in this world. My father-in-law once asked them to help Murong aristocratic family overthrow the palace, but they all refused. And death is the price of their refusal." Yang Zheng said.


    Then, with Yang Ye''s body, he walked out of the palace step by step.


    At this time, in the whole Xuanling City, there was a sound of wailing, and countless screams spread all over the city under the shadow of the sword.

 Chapter 339

    In the distance, Yang Fan approached step by step.


    His eyes closed, but in his heart, he saw everything in his eyes.


    "Qingyang sect!" Yang Fan gave a cruel sound in his heart.


    A killing thought burst out in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Damn it, how can they fight ordinary people." Yang Fan''s voice sank, and the killing intention of the sky was to release from him.


    "Boy, I advise you to put away your killing intention. You are in an unstable state now. If you forcibly activate your power, you may fall short of success. At that time, even the king will be unlucky to follow." Chalk hurriedly advised.


    Now, he has been forcibly involved with Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan really has an accident, he doesn''t have to think about recovery.


    "No, I can''t stand it. These bastards are terrible and inhumane. These people are just ordinary people, and they can do it." Yang Fan said calmly.


    Speak slowly and in a low tone. But the more so, the more it can show the anger in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Boy, are you teasing? When does the world of cultivation need compassion? The bustling days are all for the benefit. This is the world. As long as there are enough interests, not to mention a few mortals, even one continent can sink easily." Said chalk.


    "I know. But I haven''t reached that level, and I can''t be so ruthless. More importantly, this... Is my home." Yang Fan said.


    He thought he could be ruthless and even ignore everything in Xuanling city.


    But when he put himself in the right place and came here again, he still found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    As he said, this is still his home.


    The chalk was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    He could feel the anger contained in Yang Fan''s emotion, which was a killing fire that wanted to destroy.


    After all, as a five element murderer, he controls the killing between heaven and earth, so Yang Fan''s emotional changes can''t hide from his perception.


    "Boy, I know you are angry in your heart. But I want to ask you, are you stupid? Although your cultivation has been banned, your physical body is still very powerful. Now your physical body is in the later stage of human alchemy. Do you think these wastes can hurt you?" Chalk one said.


    However, this time, Yang Fan was not persuaded, but guided.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, although my cultivation is imprisoned, my physical strength is still there." Yang Fan repeated a sentence. There was no pause at the moment. His steps accelerated in an instant and went in the direction of Xuanling city.


    At this moment, Xuanling city is a disaster.


    People died, and the fire of sin burned the whole city.


    "Hahaha, these people are really weak and terrible. No wonder senior brothers often say that there are many mole ants in the world. Only our immortal gate is the real place of detachment. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it."


    "It''s too weak. However, it''s the best to use them to practice martial arts."


    "You see, they knelt down on the ground and prayed for their lives. It''s really like a dog." Several disciples of Qingyang sect laughed wildly.


    For them, their sword is not life, but a target to cooperate with them in sword practice.


    Moreover, this is only one place, and it is probably the same in other places.


    In short, the whole city has been devastated by Qingyang sect.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Xuanling''s younger martial brother will be killed soon. It''s said that elder martial brother Xuanling''s younger martial brother will be killed later."


    "That''s not bad. Wait a minute. I''ll kill these people and see who gave them the qualification. They are so arrogant that they dare to attack us Qingyang sect."


    "That is, a group of mole ants who have never seen the world. This time, let them know that our Qingyang sect is not something they can offend at all."


    Several voices fell one after another.


    This wanton killing has made them have confidence in themselves, and they don''t look at everyone except Qingyang sect.


    At the next moment, their figures gathered together and looked at a pair of mothers and daughters on the long street, with cold eyes and murderous intent. They have killed them all over the long street, and a pair of mother and daughter on the long street have become their final goal.


    "Something like an ant, I''ll give you extra life!"


    The next moment, a disciple of Qingyang sect, holding a long sword, was about to cut it off.


    But just then, a dark shadow directly cut through the void and fell directly on the man''s long sword.


    Click, click.


    The long sword breaks inch by inch.


    Even the figure of the Qingyang sect disciple flew out directly at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    Then, a scream appeared, and the people suddenly turned their eyes and saw one person and one cat.


    "Blind man?" The people of Qingyang sect were relieved.


    Especially when they felt that Yang Fan didn''t have any yuan force fluctuations and was blind, their face was full of disdain.


    "Why kill them." Yang Fan asked coldly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had a sense of guilt in his heart. The biggest reason why the whole Xuanling City offended Qingyang sect was because of itself.


    In other words, these people died because of him.


    "A blind man, dare to question us? It''s just a group of mole ants. Kill them if you want. What''s the problem?" Qingyang sect disciple said.


    At this time, the man who was interrupted by a stone in front of Yang Fan came forward angrily:


    "Blind man, I ask you, who did it just now, and who''s behind you?" Asked the man.


    The long sword was cracked, and even he was hit by power. For a time, he couldn''t hang on his face, so he opened his mouth directly to question.


    "No one. I did it just now." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t hide this. After all, the current disciples of Qingyang sect have no threat in his eyes.


    "Fart, you are a blind man without cultivation. Dare you say you did it? Do you mean I''m not even as good as you?"


    The disciple of Qingyang sect suddenly had a fierce look on his face. He hurried home a few steps and came to Yang Fan. There was a slap in the back hand.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound directly appeared between heaven and earth.


    It was not Yang Fan who was beaten, but the disciple of Qingyang sect.


    Then, the figure of the disciple of Qingyang sect flew out directly and was slapped by Yang Fan for more than ten feet.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes changed and no one was surprised.


    They didn''t expect that people and animals seemed harmless, there was no fluctuation of yuan power, and they were still a blind man who was blind and deaf, and had such terrible power.


    "Don''t waste my time. I just want to know why I killed them!"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Now he has tried his best to restrain his killing heart. He needs an answer, an answer that can convince his heart. Otherwise, his spirit city will become a disaster.


    "Who the hell are you? You dare to hit me. Do you know that I belong to Qingyang sect..."


    Suddenly, the disciple knocked over by Yang Fan''s slap roared angrily at Yang Fan.


    But before his voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure had appeared in front of him, and then punched out.

 Chapter 340

    Boom!


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t leave any hands. At this time, he also knew that he must show his posture.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of these so-called Xianmen, they will pull out Qingyang sect to threaten.


    But as everyone knows, Yang Fan has long been tired of this set of words.


    Under one punch, the expression on the face of the disciple of Qingyang sect condensed instantly, and blood arrows spewed out of his mouth. However, his eyes were filled with an unbelievable look, as if he had never thought of being killed by Yang Fan.


    "You talk too much. I said, I just want a reason. I don''t want to hear any more words. I know your origin clearly. Don''t try to threaten me with zongmen. Because the people who said those words to me are dead." Yang Fan said, unspeakable indifference.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Do you know who you''re against? We''re from Qingyang sect. We''re disciples of Xianmen. Dare you attack us? Do you want to die?"


    Another disciple of Qingyang sect said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, people around him directly prompted:


    "Younger martial brother yuan, be careful!"


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, several voices came out directly, and the person who became younger martial brother yuan had no color in his eyes at the moment. He even said that his eyes were instantly gray and became a dead man.


    I saw that Yang Fan''s fist had fallen on the door of his heart and broke his heart pulse.


    Let him even have no chance to say one more word, and directly die and die in peace.


    "The second time. I just want to know why you killed them. This time, I don''t want to hear any nonsense, otherwise I''ll kill you all." Yang Fan said, with an irresistible overbearing tone.


    At this moment, all the faces of Qingyang sect became frightened.


    It is completely different from the previous rampancy and arrogance.


    Yes, they are afraid.


    Yang Fan in this state made them feel the threat of death. It seems that Yang Fan now is the king of hell. One word can determine their life and death.


    For a time, everyone was silent and dared not say a word more.


    "Shizi... Is that you, Shizi?"


    Also at this time, on the long street, the mother of the only mother and daughter suddenly said.


    Speak carefully and with temptation.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned and fixed on this person.


    He knows this man. He didn''t know the other party''s name, but he also knew that the other party had been a common man on the long street. Yang fan can even remember that her name is called tofu Xishi.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Yang Fan''s heart is sour.


    A strong sense of guilt grew out of my heart again.


    "Shizi, kill them, they are all demons. No, no home, nothing, the whole Xuanling city will be gone." The woman cried wildly. At this moment, it seemed as if she had found the last support on Yang Fan, crying bitterly.


    There was an indescribable hatred in her voice.


    Poop.


    Also at this time, the little girl beside the woman knelt down directly on the ground:


    "Son of God, I know you. You are the son of Xuanling king. You used to be the God of war in Xuanling city. I also saw you return triumphantly in armor. Are you here to protect us today?" The little girl''s tender voice was filled with great expectation.


    "Sorry." Yang Fan said again.


    Heart, unspeakable grief.


    "The eldest brother of Shizi, don''t say you''re sorry. It''s them who hurt us. It''s the demons. My father is dead, erhu is dead, Tian Wa is dead, Hu Bo is dead, Grandpa Zhang is dead... They''re all dead. Wow..." she said, and the little girl couldn''t go on, and directly burst into tears.


    Yang Fan raised his right hand.


    At this moment, he wanted to go over to appease the little girl. At the moment when he raised his hand, his heart was only guilty.


    He is not qualified.


    Because of all this, it''s all because of him.


    The woman heard the little girl''s words and sobbed in a low voice. But it was the same, kneeling on the ground.


    However, they did not worship Yang Fan. Naturally, it is impossible to be a person of Qingyang sect.


    They worship this Xuanling city.


    It''s yesterday in the city!


    It is our long cherished wish!


    Unfortunately, all this is gone.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more silent, and his heart was full of regret. He hates Yang Ye, but he just hates Yang Ye''s ruthlessness to himself. But the Xuanling city did not owe him.


    Especially the little girl''s words are like a sharp blade, stabbing Yang Fan''s body one by one.


    Because he used to guard Xuanling city.


    But now, he has become the executioner who destroyed the Xuanling city.


    For a time, boundless hatred grew in Yang Fan''s heart. Vaguely, even the chessboard in the sea began to beat, as if it could not suppress the anger in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Heart demons? They actually breed heart demons." The chalk was stunned.


    Feeling that Yang Fan''s inner emotion was complex and difficult to contain, he immediately understood it in his heart.


    Now Yang Fan has given birth to a heart demon.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I said earlier that your physical strength is enough to sweep them. Why should you stimulate your strength?" Chalk asked.


    But Yang Fan, as if unheard of, fell to his knees directly:


    "I swear by Yang Fan. I will kill all the people of Qingyang sect in Xuanling city today. If I can''t do it, there will be demons in my heart. If I don''t destroy Qingyang sect in the future, my cultivation will never stop. I will never break through Rendan." Yang Fan roared in the sky.


    The voice rushed into the sky.


    The next moment, a seemingly empty Qi machine flickered directly in the void, and finally disappeared into Yang Fan''s body.


    No one else can see this.


    But Yang Fan and chalk can see clearly.


    At this moment, swear!


    "I''m crazy. I''m really crazy. I dare to swear with the heart of the Tao. Moreover, I should have responded. The ethereal existence in the nine days will respond to the oath of a man''s Dan realm." Chalk was furious.


    Because now he is one with Yang Fan.


    Only when Yang Fan''s accomplishments are improved can he recover slowly.


    Moreover, his current strength and Yuan Ling are imprisoned in the chessboard. Now Yang Fan''s oath is tantamount to pulling him in.


    It can be said that he not only can''t escape, but also has to help Yang Fan.


    Otherwise, once Yang Fan fails to do so and is backfired, he will also be implicated.


    At this time, the people of Qingyang sect were the most shocked.


    At this time, they already knew Yang Fan''s identity, and when they heard Yang Fan''s oath just kneeling down, their hearts suddenly looked like birds of fear.


    "No, he''s Yang Fan. Run away!"


    "Come on, this is a madman. Let''s go and tell elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Otherwise, we must be in great danger."


    "Run away!"


    In an instant, a figure began to go crazy towards the center of the city.


    But at this time, Yang Fan also woke up, suddenly got up and walked to the little girl step by step:


    "I''m sorry for you. The disaster of Xuanling city is caused by me. However, they won''t die in vain. I''ll let the people of Qingyang sect bury them." Yang Fan said word by word.


    Firm as iron.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s figure moved slightly, and he was about to rush forward.


    But at this time, I felt my clothes being grabbed:


    "Big brother, take me with you. I''ll watch them die!" The little girl said, with expectation and hate in her childish tone.


    Yang Fan''s heart was cold and endless grief exploded again because of the little girl''s words.

 Chapter 341

    Endless bitterness appeared in my heart, one after another like a dagger piercing my heart.


    Yang Fan has never been an indecisive person, let alone a compassionate person.


    But now, Yang Fan found that his childlike heart is still there. However, the rebirth of this life is covered by hate. But now, it was found by the little girl.


    "Take me, please, take me, I want to watch them die, I want to watch them die..." the little girl kept repeating.


    At this time, the woman looked at the girl with a loving face, but only for a moment, the light in her eyes disappeared.


    It seems that there is nothing worth cherishing and caring about in this world.


    Just like a sentence: the world is not worth it.


    "Son of the world, it''s not your fault. I know you''re not an ordinary person. When you were angry for the crown for the princess that day, you were already an iron-clad son in our mind."


    "We know that all this belongs to Qingyang sect, Murong family and Yang Zheng."


    "I didn''t ask for anything. I just hope that the son of God can fulfill what he just promised." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t find a suitable word to express his heart at the moment.


    Except grief, it is sin.


    Even though he knew that the woman really didn''t blame herself, his heart still refused to let go of herself.


    "OK, I promise you. I will do all this." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    The woman got up and bowed to Yang Fan.


    "Thank you, Shizi. I hope Shizi will take good care of my daughter on my behalf." Said the woman.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart surged with an unknown premonition.


    But before he could react, he saw the woman directly pick up the long sword on the ground and rush to the direction of the Qingyang clan.


    The face of the disciples of Qingyang sect was stunned. Although they were afraid of Yang Fan, they directly took out their sword, which cut the woman''s throat.


    Poof!


    The figure of the woman fell to the ground.


    And, right in front of Yang Fan. But Yang Fan was just immersed in infinite self blame. It never occurred to me that this woman should be so strong. Even though she knew she would die, she would fight with her own life.


    "No!"


    Yang Fan roared.


    There was a sharp pain in the empty eyes, and immediately a dark red color slipped from the corners of the eyes.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had a desire to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Mother!" Also at this time, the little girl also cried, directly released Yang Fan and hugged her mother''s body.


    "Mom, wake up. Don''t scare me."


    "They are all dead. Don''t you even want me?"


    "Mother!!!"


    The little girl was crying.


    The whole person is like a duckweed in the wind. There is no root to rely on and no one to rely on.


    Her weak body trembled, and her hands were stained with the woman''s blood. With her bloody hand, she stroked the woman''s cheek and shouted word by word. But the sound is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, I lost my voice. In the end, I cried and fainted.


    Yang Fan''s heart and eyes also began to become turbid. Traces that could not be captured began to cover his heart and eyes, as if they were going to be covered with dust.


    "Why? Why? Why do you want to kill? Do you like killing people so much?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "No, it''s not. Yang Fan, he wanted to kill me, so I......" the disciple who shot was flustered on his face.


    Yang Fan''s words made him extremely frightened.


    But Yang Fan didn''t respond. The figure moves and blows out directly.


    Boom!


    The disciple''s figure was directly destroyed by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s empty eyes looked at the body of the disciple of Qingyang sect and said faintly, "since she wants to kill you, go to death."


    But after killing, Yang Fan''s whole state began to become confused again.


    "Why, why do you like killing people so much? Well, isn''t it good to live?" Yang Fan said to himself, killing one by one.


    "Yang Fan, cheer up. The woman is right. Everything is not your sin. The real damned person is the Qingyang sect. Moreover, you have made an oath, and there are countless will to integrate with your oath. Do you want to disappoint them?"


    Suddenly, chalk couldn''t sit still. Seeing Yang Fan even heart eye to be dusty, can not help but say.


    Now Yang Fan has fallen into a state of mind demons, and the whole human spirit has been on the verge of collapse. If you are really blindfolded, it is impossible to recover at that time.


    Now he has been integrated with Yang Fan. Naturally, he can''t want to see this happen.


    Hearing this sound, Yang Fan''s body shook violently:


    "Yes, I can''t let them down. I''ve let them down once and didn''t come back when they needed me most. So now, I promise them, I must do it."


    He doesn''t want to and can''t let them down again.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan got up directly and walked forward with determination.


    But just two steps away, his figure retreated back. Looking at the young face, who was already crying and fainting on the woman''s body, was in despair and had the last bit of warmth, I felt a pumping in my heart.


    "In the future, I will be your relative. As long as I Yang Fan in one day, I will protect you for the rest of your life." Yang Fan said faintly, then picked up the little girl directly and walked forward step by step.


    But he''s fast.


    After all, his physical strength is now comparable to that of the later stage of human Dan territory. In addition, now, his killing heart is rampant. He is going all the way to pursue and kill, and the speed is a little faster.


    Soon, the figures of those people of Qingyang sect appeared in his heart and eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan spits out a word in his mouth, and then his figure rushes directly into the front.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Murong family, the two sisters of the Murong family are surrounded by Murong batian with interest.


    "Father, it''s time for us to go out now. I think the younger martial brothers of Qingyang sect have eliminated the people who don''t obey our Murong family in this city. Moreover, Yang Zheng must have controlled Yang ye now. Now it''s time for us to go back to Xuanling, Dingzhen, your old man." Murong said softly, smiling.


    "Hahaha, Dad''s good daughter. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast. I waited for this day for my father for most of my life. Unexpectedly, it was realized by your two sisters in the end." Murong batian laughed, his face full of madness.


    Or, at the moment, he is proud of his life.


    In his expectation, after today, he is the master of Xuanling city.


    In the future, the whole Xuanling city will be under his control, and Murong aristocratic family will become the largest aristocratic family in the surrounding area. Moreover, there are two sisters of Murong family. Their Murong family will only become more and more prosperous. It is not impossible to become a big family that has passed on for thousands of years in the future.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, if you say this, you''ll see. But next, it''s up to Dad to do it. I''ve asked for a Xuanpin senior war soldier from my master. Then my father will use his hand to blade Yang Ye, and there will certainly be no objection in the whole Xuanling city." Murong said slightly.


    Under the beautiful face, but with a little sneer.


    It seemed that this moment had been brewing for a long time in her mind.


    "Yes, at that time, my father must not let Yang Ye''s old dog die too easily. Hum, at the beginning, Yang Fan dared to humiliate me like this. This time, I will impose it on Yang Ye. I want him to know that his so-called self righteous genius is a joke in Miss Ben''s eyes." Murong sneered softly.


    This smile makes people look very sweet.


    But under this smile, it contains the venom of snakes and scorpions.


    "Well, since you all say so, it''s up to you to be a father. This time, being a father won''t make the old guy Yang Ye easy. He dared to humiliate you. Let him die without a whole body today." Murong batian gave a cruel voice, took over the soldiers in Murong''s hand and walked out of the door of Murong''s house.


    In the other direction, in front of the Xuanling palace.


    Yang Ye was directly trampled on the ground by Yang Zheng. The whole person was in direct contact with the ground without any dignity at all.


    In the distance, some family members of Xuanling city also gathered. However, these people chose to submit to Murong aristocratic family, so they have not been affected now.


    "See, my good father, these people are all here to send you to death. However, don''t worry yet. My younger martial brother of Qingyang is coming soon. Wait a minute and listen to how many people they killed to bury you. I''ll let my father-in-law send you to the West." Yang Zheng said ferociously.

 Chapter 342

    On the long street, a bloody figure moved forward step by step.


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan walked step by step, and every few steps, a figure fell down in front of him, and then he was killed with one punch.


    Along the way, Yang Fan didn''t know how many Qingyang sect disciples he killed. But his clothes have been dyed red.


    "This is just the beginning. Today, there will be no Qingyang sect in this Xuanling city." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    This is a death of revenge, a death of mourning, and even a death of extinction.


    In other words, when the woman chose to commit suicide in front of Yang Fan, the devil in Yang Fan''s heart has been released.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the front and to the Qingyang sect disciples who were still frantically fleeing. The corners of his mouth sneered, and his figure moved forward quickly like a ghost.


    The picture turns again. Before the Xuanling palace, countless figures have gathered here.


    Especially after the arrival of Murong batian, it directly attracted everyone in the whole city.


    They all know that now is the time for them to express their heartfelt feelings.


    "The times have changed. We can''t choose. Yang Ye is also a figure. I didn''t expect to end up like this today."


    "There''s nothing to say. One step is wrong, one step is wrong. If Yang Ye hadn''t forced Yang Fan away at the beginning, they would have formed an in laws with Murong aristocratic family, and they wouldn''t have come to such an end."


    "Stop it. Yang Fan is a real coward. If it weren''t for him, how could the current Xuanling palace end up today."


    In the crowd, the heads of several families talked to each other.


    Their faces were full of sarcasm and even a bit of schadenfreude.


    It seems that Yang Ye has no compassion for his current fate. Even, there was some expectation in their eyes, as if they had been eager for the collapse of the Yang family for a long time.


    At this time, Murong batian shouted:


    "You guys, Yang Ye acted perversely and ignored human feelings. He not only connived at his son''s murder, but also expelled my son-in-law. You must have known this for a long time. Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven. That day, he looked down on my Murong aristocratic family and drove my son-in-law out. But he didn''t expect that heaven had eyes, but my son-in-law was blessed by misfortune and was favored by the elders of Qingyang sect. Now he not only returns to his natural environment, but also Has reached the five innate accomplishments. "


    Then he looked.


    Yang Zheng knew that it was time for him to play.


    "You guys are lucky. I have to say that you made the right choice today. There are always tricksters in the city who refuse my father-in-law''s invitation and still support Yang Ye. But I have to ask my younger martial brothers and sisters of Qingyang sect to make some extraordinary measures." Yang Zheng said.


    However, what he said was very implicit. They didn''t tell the people of Qingyang sect about the wanton killing.


    However, all the people in the field are old foxes and have their own city government in their hearts. It has been guessed from Yang Zheng''s words.


    For a time, everyone''s faces turned white, and they sighed and sighed one by one, as if they were glad they had made a choice.


    Also at this time, Yang Zheng said:


    "As a son of man, I can''t bear to let my father be humiliated in front of the public. However, I can''t help it. Although I am filial, I don''t want to go against the sky. Yang Fan, that waste thing, has killed the man of Qingyang sect, which is a great treason. But Yang Ye is a man. Even if Yang fan leaves, it''s clear that I want to stand on the opposite side of our Qingyang sect."


    "But the truth that killing pays for life is still clear in Yang Zheng''s heart. So today, I want to show you the end of Yang Ye''s perverse acts and misdeeds." Yang Zheng said.


    There is also some embarrassment and loss in the words.


    But everyone present understood.


    Yang Zheng has become a bitch and erected a memorial archway. It is clear that vengeance must be rewarded. He wants to kill them all, but he still disguises himself as a gesture of righteousness and killing relatives.


    "Young master Yang has a big heart of right and wrong. I really admire him."


    "Yes, Qingyang sect is an immortal sect. Don''t mention that Yang Fan is just a son of a noble family. Even the Xuanling king is not qualified to be compared with Qingyang sect. Especially Yang Fan is so arrogant that he dares to attack the people of Qingyang sect. We should have done it at the same time and keep it."


    "Yang Ye, the king of Xuanling, is unforgivable even if Yang fan leaves. Childe Yang Zheng, who can destroy his relatives with great righteousness, accounts for justice and justice. He is responsible for all this."


    Countless people said and began to flatter.


    They know that Yang Zheng is no longer something they can offend. Even their future development depends on Yang Zheng and the Murong family.


    So even if they are not ashamed, they will never express it at the moment.


    Yang Zheng picked a corner of his mouth and crossed it with a sneer.


    He was very satisfied with this reaction. And now the result is what he wants in his heart.


    "I''m very satisfied with your response. Don''t worry. As long as you follow my father-in-law safely in the future, you''ll benefit. Because as long as my father-in-law controls Xuanling City, Qingyang sect will be behind Xuanling city in the future." Yang Zheng said more and more arrogantly.


    It seems that at this moment, he is the son of destiny and the protagonist of the times.


    It seems that all the Auras now fall on him and are born because of him.


    Murong''s eyes were more proud and looked at Yang Zheng affectionately.


    As Yang Zheng''s voice fell, Murong batian''s figure also stepped forward.


    "The wise son-in-law is right. However, I also know that if you let Yang ye fight with your own hands, it will be against ethics and will make your heart unstable. Therefore, I''ll leave the next thing to you, and I''ll let Yang ye be punished." Murong batian said, "righteousness is paramount.".


    "Wait a minute, father-in-law. It''s not urgent yet. My disciples of Qingyang sect haven''t arrived yet. I''ve promised my father to let him die after hearing the current situation in Xuanling city." Yang Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold feeling and said faintly.


    Murong batian was stunned. He immediately understood Yang Zheng''s mind and came to Yang Ye with a laugh.


    But Yang Ye has been clamped on the ground like a dead dog, with unspeakable pride in his heart.


    At this time, the two figures rushed directly into the crowd and came directly to Yang Zheng and Murong sisters.


    Suddenly, Yang Zheng''s face was filled with a smile:


    "Two younger martial brothers have worked hard, but what''s the situation to report?" Yang Zheng asked, pretending to be deep.


    "Master... Elder martial brother, it''s not good." A disciple of Qingyang sect said, panting and out of breath.


    "Well, you say, I''m listening? Is it because some disciples hurt themselves by being too cruel?" Yang Zheng said deliberately.


    But the disciple shook his head crazily:


    "No... No. elder martial brother, it''s really bad. Many younger martial brothers and sisters have been killed. Besides, the madman has been killed. Let''s run away." Qingyang sect disciple said in panic.


    But Yang Zheng didn''t react and was still immersed in his own world:


    "Ah, I said, you should be careful not to kill too much. Why..." Yang Zheng said, shaking his head slightly, but suddenly woke up and turned around.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Zheng''s expression changed and almost roared out.

 Chapter 343

    In an instant, there was a dead silence in front of Xuanling palace, and only Yang Zheng''s voice echoed constantly.


    "What did you say? You said all our people were killed?" Yang Zheng was furious and full of disbelief.


    Originally, in his plan, everything was perfect.


    Just wait for the last heavyweight to come, and then it will come to a perfect end.


    But it happened that at this most critical moment, he was slapped directly.


    Even Yang Ye''s muddy eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn.


    Originally, he was dead hearted and had no desire to survive, but now this moment inspired his heart.


    "Elder martial brother... Yes, I also heard someone call that man the son of the world. I don''t know if he is Yang Fan, but he killed us directly. In addition to the two of us, there are more than 30 fellow younger martial brothers and sisters who have all died in his hands." Said the disciple of Qingyang sect.


    Between his words, a strange panic flickered in his eyes, as if he thought of Yang Fan''s expression in his mind. That kind of terror made him seem to have walked on the edge of reincarnation.


    "Shizi? That loser? It''s impossible. Even if he goes against the sky again, he''s only a congenital double in these months. How can he have such combat power." Yang Zheng directly rejected it.


    His fists were clenched and the corners of his mouth were ferocious.


    He absolutely refused to believe that Yang Fan was the one who hit qingyangzong now.


    At this time, sister Murong also stepped forward and came to the Qingyang sect disciples, with some dignity on her face:


    "What''s going on?" Murong asked slightly.


    After all, Murong has been in Qingyang sect for a long time. Even her accomplishments have just broken through the triple heaven of the congenital environment, but after all, her long time in Qingyang sect has given her a vision.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s like this..." then, the disciple said the matter again. And since Yang Fan appeared, all the scenes of crazy swearing were told.


    "That''s enough. Do you know what you''re talking about? A blind man can frighten a group of you out of your wits without a bit of Yuan force fluctuation? Do you think we''re fools?" Before the disciple of Qingyang sect finished, Murong gently interrupted.


    At the moment, Murong''s soft face was also very embarrassed.


    Because, from the description of the disciple''s mouth, her heart has determined that the person is either someone else or Yang Fan.


    But the only pride and persistence in her heart made her dare not face it. She waited for so long. What she was waiting for was today. She was ashamed before the snow. She shuffled the Xuanling city and severely humiliated the Yang family.


    But now, the other party told her that Yang Fan came back, and returned in a king''s posture.


    This result is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    At this time, Yang Ye below burst into laughter:


    "Hahaha, there is reincarnation in the way of heaven. You let the people of Qingyang sect fight against ordinary people for your own sake. Now, you have finally been punished." Yang Ye laughed.


    He didn''t really listen to what the Qingyang sect disciple said. He only heard that the other party was blind, and he knew nothing about the identity of the other party.


    "Shut up! You old dog, you''re not as good as a dog now. How dare you mock us?" Murong was gentle and furious. A trace of cruelty flashed on his handsome face. Then he grabbed the soldiers directly from Murong batian''s hand and cut them fiercely.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword was jagged and cut through the sky.


    There was no half fear on Yang Ye''s face, as if there was no fear of death for him. Naturally, there was no evasion for this sword.


    On the contrary, there was even an expression of willingness to die in his eyes. It seems that I also hope to end my life directly under this sword.


    Yang Zheng didn''t do it either.


    This sudden change made his heart become irritable. At the moment, hearing Yang Ye''s ridicule, he was even more angry. Even if Murong didn''t do it, he was ready to do it himself.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    At the foot of the long street, a figure slowly appeared. Then, the figure stepped on the right foot, directly shook a stone on the ground, and then burst out in the figure''s hand at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to figure out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The long sword flew out directly in Murong''s gentle hand.


    At this time, the original distance of the long sword was less than an inch from Yang Ye''s head.


    It can be said that this stone directly saved Yang Ye''s life and pulled Yang Ye back from the edge of death.


    Brush!


    For a moment, all eyes looked in this direction.


    Even Yang Ye, there was no accident.


    But that''s it.


    Yang Ye''s eyes suddenly became turbid, and the whole person began to struggle as if Crazy:


    "Sail, go! Go!" Yang Ye roared.


    He never thought that at this critical juncture, it was Yang Fan who returned. For a time, endless guilt and worry broke out in his mind.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But I don''t want Yang Fan to be involved in this crisis again.


    At the same time, everyone in the field was shocked. What Yang Ye didn''t think of, they also didn''t think of:


    "How could it be... Yang Fan is back?"


    "Isn''t it... What the disciple of Qingyang sect just said was done by him. It''s too terrible."


    "No, I have a hunch that something big will happen today."


    Countless voices appeared. In their tone, except for accidents, they were flustered.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s pace slowed down slowly.


    At the moment of hearing Yang Ye''s voice, his steps stopped abruptly.


    For a moment, countless memories surged directly around my heart.


    "Dad, I''ve awakened Sanwei true fire. It won''t be long before I can cultivate and guard Xuanling city at that time."


    "OK! Hahaha, as a father, I know that my son is a unicorn and is definitely not a thing in the pool. It''s absolutely nothing to break through the congenital and enter the Dan realm in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, when I was guarding Xuanling mountain today, I found that there were demons waiting for the opportunity. I was worried..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If you can''t keep it, you''ll naturally have a father to guard it. But remember, you''re the son of Xuanling palace, and your mission is to guard Xuanling city. I, Yang jiaerlang, can die in battle, but I can''t be a deserter."


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, if one day I have no strength, can I continue to be the son of the king''s residence?"


    "No, because the Xuanling palace needs an expert who can hold the four directions. It will never need a lord who can accomplish nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture, scenes directly appear in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan felt that his eyes were a little wet.


    He knew that at this moment, his heart was loose.


    The hatred he had always thought dissipated unconsciously.


    "Originally, I have already put it down." Yang Fan said to himself.


    At this moment, he finally understood. All along, his hatred is inexplicable. Because Yang Ye taught him from beginning to end. His hatred, however, stems from his own weakness.


    Although Yang Ye was too hard on him, he was even ruthless.


    But this ruthlessness is for the peace of the whole Xuanling city.

 Chapter 344

    Especially now, Yang Fan witnessed the war in the whole Xuanling city today. Only in his heart did he really understand.


    If he didn''t have a dream of rebirth, even if he still has today''s talent, can he carry it in the face of the force devastation of Qingyang sect?


    Not at all!


    From this point of view. Yang Ye abandoned him at the beginning, but it was a kind of protection.


    However, Yang Ye never explained.


    Even until Yang Fan took Lin Lan away, he didn''t say a word of explanation. And this, invisible, is also a kind of protection for Yang Fan.


    And Yang Fan, his heart also knows at this moment. After killing the people of Qingyang sect, today''s scene is doomed.


    Yang Ye, however, chose to bear all the disasters alone. Undoubtedly, it can explain everything.


    Combined with his eyes, Yang Ye, who was already seriously injured, was able to scream and let him leave at this moment, which showed his concern for Yang Fan.


    In other words, he abandoned Yang Fan because he was the Xuanling king.


    Now, he asked Yang Fan to leave, but he was just a father.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a voice broke Yang Fan''s meditation.


    Looking up, I saw that Yang Zheng slapped Yang Ye in the face.


    "What''s the matter, father? Now you know you''re worried? Tut tut Tut, is it gratifying to see that the waste is still alive? But it''s too late to let him go!" Yang Zheng said fiercely with a grim face and grim eyes.


    Then his eyes turned to Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be alive. But you don''t look very good. A genius with double martial spirits? Why is there no yuan force now? Besides, you have become a blind man?" Yang Zheng said, directly kicking Yang ye out and stepping on the ground.


    "How''s it going? My good brother, I''ve come to avenge you. You see, this old man was ruthless to you that day. He not only passed on your engagement to me, but also passed on the son of the world to me. I think you must hate him very much." Yang Zheng made a slight effort under his feet.


    In an instant, Yang Ye''s face became ugly, and the whole person seemed to fall into a state of suffocation.


    "Oh, by the way, you are blind now. Unfortunately, you can''t see this scene." Yang Zheng mocked heartily and vented all his anger on Yang Ye.


    But what he didn''t know was that every time he used his strength at this time, Yang Fan''s heart would kill him more.


    In his heart, Yang Fan looked at Yang Ye''s dying, and he couldn''t help it.


    After all, now his hatred for Yang Ye has disappeared. It can be said that today''s experience gave him a thorough understanding.


    Yang ye may not be a good father, but he is indeed a good prince.


    Now, his father''s instinct also made all the complaints in Yang Fan''s heart disappear without a trace.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan''s steps began to walk slowly towards the front.


    Under the blood clothes, the cold killing began to rage.


    And this scene made the Murong sisters and Yang Zheng''s faces turn pale in an instant.


    "Yang Fan, you dog, what are you doing? Don''t forget, your father is still in our hands!" Murong gentle could not help but threaten.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care at all and still walked step by step.


    "What you want to do, just deal with me directly. You hate me alone. Why should you anger the whole city? Why should you target those ordinary people?" Yang Fan walked slowly and said coldly.


    Every step he took, a sentence fell from his mouth.


    "Hum, what kind of person are you? It''s also worth aiming at. Yang Fan, I have to say that your presence has indeed affected our plan. But what about that? Do you think you won? It''s not that simple. I tell you, you killed so many people of Qingyang sect, even if you provoked Qingyang sect. I''m sure you can''t get out of Xuanling city alive. Not only you, but the whole Xuanling city will be because of you You are destroyed. " Yang Zheng said.


    To say that the person who hates Yang Fan most is Yang Zheng. After all, Yang Zheng was directly abolished by Yang Fan in public.


    Now, Yang Fan disrupted their plan and tortured the people of Qingyang sect. New hatred and old hatred, his resentment against Yang Fan, has risen to the extreme.


    "Provocation? You take Qingyang sect too seriously? It''s not the first time for me to kill the people of Qingyang sect. But I''m still alive. On the contrary, those who say they want to kill me have reported to the hell at this time." Yang Fan shook his head slightly and said.


    Qingyang sect wanted to kill him quickly, but for Yang Fan, why didn''t he want to destroy Qingyang sect?


    Besides, the oath has been made.


    Today, all those who belong to Qingyang sect, including Yang Zheng, are doomed to today''s result. Yang Fan won''t let them leave.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Fan, do you know who you''re talking to?" Yang Zheng said in a cruel voice.


    Still very proud, as if even if Yang Fan killed so many people now, for him, it was only anger without the slightest panic.


    "It''s just ants." Yang Fan said faintly with empty eyes.


    With that, Yang Fan''s footsteps inched and he was ready to move forward again.


    But just then, there was a movement in his arms.


    Then the girl in his arms slowly opened her eyes.


    Yang Fan quickly squatted down and nervously wiped the blood on his face for fear that he would scare the little girl. She is not just a girl in Chengfan now.


    It is also a kind of sustenance.


    A spiritual sustenance.


    If the little girl has encountered something unexpected in front of him before, Yang fan can''t guarantee whether she will directly become a devil in her heart and completely lose herself.


    "Are you awake?" Yang Fan tried to pull up the corners of his mouth and wanted to show a smile. But when his eyes touched the little girl''s desperate eyes, his expression stiffened again.


    He can''t laugh.


    To his surprise, the little girl''s eyes were extremely calm, although she was in endless despair. She stretched out her tender hands and wiped Yang Fan''s face, wiping the blood splashed on Yang Fan''s face.


    Bit by bit, carefully.


    Yang Fan also remained silent. He knew that he was the little girl''s only dependence now.


    "Big brother, have those people been killed?" Asked the little girl.


    Numb face, desperate eyes, cold tone... All show the little girl''s disappointment in the world. It seems that the only thing supporting her heart now is whether these people are dead or not.


    "Soon." Yang Fan said.


    "Fortunately, I thought I slept? I can''t watch them die. I''m afraid I don''t know how to tell them." The little girl smiled as if she had finally found something to be pleased with.


    Yang Fan moved violently.


    A nameless pain swept up.


    This smile, shocking, directly touched the heartstrings of his heart. He knew that the little girl had given birth to death.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan couldn''t help saying:


    "You are obedient and don''t think about it. Your little friend just told me that they want you to continue watching the world for them. Let you and me watch them atone for their most sins today." Yang Fan said with a serious face.


    This is a lie, but it is what Yang Fan said, the heaviest and most helpless lie.

 Chapter 345

    In Xuanling City, in front of the palace.


    The people of other families in the city were silent at the moment.


    They looked at the little girl in Yang Fan''s arms, listened to the young voice and said such decisive words. There was a look of guilt on each face.


    "Really? But my mother once told me that if one day Xuanling city is broken, let me end myself and don''t be a slave to the dead city!"


    The little girl said, as if she had broken Yang Fan''s lie at a glance.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly became gray.


    At the gate of Xuanling Town, the monarch died. Soldiers'' blood battlefield, red makeup died in the mountains and rivers!


    This is the chronicle of Xuanling city.


    You can die, you can''t fall.


    Unfortunately, many people have long forgotten this sentence. For their chance to survive, they have chosen to surrender.


    "Your mother didn''t lie to you. However, with me, the city will not be broken. After today, the Xuanling will still be there."


    "More than that, I will take you to kill all the people who offended Xuanling city today, one... One, and wash their sins with their blood." Yang Fan said word by word.


    Full of hatred.


    This hatred is not only directed against Yang Zheng and others, but also includes those who choose to surrender and stand in the Murong family.


    Because they... Are deserters!


    They are practitioners, but they can''t even compare with a little girl.


    Then, Yang Fan''s empty eyes swept directly at them, making all of them shudder.


    Under the scrutiny of this vision, everyone lowered their heads one by one and didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan''s eyes at all. Even in their cognition, Yang Fan is already blind, but in their feeling at the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are still like a sharp knife to judge them.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, are you kidding? Do you really think you will kill us? Do you really think you are the Savior? I want to see who you can kill in front of me." But just then, Yang Zheng''s voice suddenly appeared, interrupting Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned quietly. His eyes were dull, but his heart was full of killing opportunities.


    "I want to kill, no one can stop it." Yang Fan''s voice is cold.


    Then, Yang Fan looked at the little girl again: "come on, come on my back, I''ll take you to kill." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The little girl nodded heavily and cooperated with Yang Fan. She came directly to Yang Fan''s back and wrapped her hands around Yang Fan''s neck.


    At the next moment when the little girl hugged Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly accelerated, dodged and directly moved out of the distance of tens of feet. At the next moment, he appeared, directly across the crowd and came to the two former Qingyang disciples.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan made a fist, and one fist fell directly on a person''s head.


    Then a loud noise broke out in the field.


    Immediately, a headless body appeared directly in front of everyone, and even the blood rolled out.


    But the body just stuck to it for less than a breath and fell heavily to the ground.


    Kick and stare.


    In an instant, the Murong sisters and their figures retreated directly. Yang Zheng also quickly controlled Yang Ye and retreated for a distance.


    At this moment, their faces finally changed.


    To be exact, I''m afraid.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s fighting power finally made them clearly realize that Yang Fan''s strength is really strong enough to crush Qingyang sect disciples, and even they are not necessarily Yang Fan''s opponents.


    Yang Fan, however, didn''t stop at the moment. He turned his backhand directly, opened his fist into claws, stretched out his hand, pinched the other person''s neck in his hand and exerted slight force.


    Click!


    Another man was killed directly. Even without reaction time, he has become the soul of Yang Fan''s men.


    "I killed you? What can you do?" Yang Fan raised her head and asked.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has closed his eyes. Now, in his eyes, the power of banning the road is brewing, although as long as Yang Fan doesn''t let his eyes recover their sight, it won''t have any impact on him. But it slowed down the accumulation of the power of the forbidden road.


    Moreover, now he is blind in the eyes of the public. There is no difference between opening and not opening.


    "You... You... How dare you." Yang Zheng opened his mouth to speak, but said in the end, he only found such a word to replace it.


    It seems that there is nothing to say at all.


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage. The only thing I hate is that I didn''t kill you that day, leaving such a scourge to cause today''s disaster to Xuanling city." Yang Fan said with hate.


    Then he walked towards Yang Zheng step by step.


    "You... Don''t come here. If you come here again, I will kill Yang Ye. Yang Fan, since you are the son of Xuanling City, you must still care about your father. If you take another step forward, you will be the murderer of killing your father." Yang Zheng said, with a ferocious face, as if he had nothing to fear.


    Yang Fan''s heart narrowed and he was cold. He intended to spread it on his body.


    He has no hatred for Yang Ye. At the moment, watching Yang Zheng threaten Yang Ye, his killing intention is even worse.


    "Don''t forget, he is also his father." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "My father? Haha, so what? Anyway, I''m not the son of the world now. I''m a disciple of Qingyang sect." Yang Zheng said, with a natural look on his face, as if he didn''t care what Yang Fan said at all.


    Yang Fan looked dignified.


    "Fan''er, don''t worry about me. Kill him. Kill this sinner. He killed countless creatures in Xuanling city. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard for me to feel at ease. Even if he dies, I can''t face the old people in these cities." Yang Ye suddenly said, with the belief of dying in his eyes, urging Yang Fan to do it.


    But Yang Fan, now aware, has no hatred for Yang Ye in his heart. Although there is still resentment, he can''t do anything about Yang Ye.


    Yang Ye''s eyes suddenly coagulated and became a little worried:


    "Yang Fan, you are really a waste. It''s true that the king was right to abandon you at the beginning. Women''s benevolence is indecisive. How can you afford the three words of Xuanling king!" Yang Ye continued to force him to say something against his heart.


    But Yang Fan is not stupid. He doesn''t know. Now Yang Ye says these words to force him to do it.


    "Shut up, you old dog, do you still want to die now? But don''t worry, you won''t die. You are my amulet now. How can I let you die so easily?" Yang Zheng made great efforts in his hands and immediately couldn''t say a word that directly made Yang Ye miserable.


    Yang Fan''s forehead is slightly wrinkled:


    "Yang Zheng, you are so kind that you use your father as a means to protect your life." Yang Fan said.


    For Yang Zheng, Yang Fan hated it in his heart. Now he is even more shameless to see this scene.


    "So what? Yang Fan, don''t be complacent. I''ve informed the elder of Tianyang city. Besides, the elder still has countless experts around him. When they come, you''ll die." Yang Zheng said.


    But Yang Fan suddenly looked up: "Tianyang city? Damn it!"

 Chapter 346

    Yang Fan''s voice fell silently.


    He didn''t expect that Qingyang sect targeted not only Xuanling City, but also Tianyang City, which was also calculated by the other party.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of worry. It has been a long time since I separated from Zhao Wangdao from the imperial city that day. In particular, he knew nothing about how long it had passed since he returned from the land of sin to wake up. At present, he could not help being more nervous.


    "Are you still targeting Tianyang city?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    "Hum, so what? It''s just a Tianyang city. The power of our Qingyang sect is beyond your imagination." Yang Zheng became more and more arrogant, as if he thought Yang Fan was afraid.


    But I didn''t know that his words directly angered Yang Fan''s anger.


    "Chalk, kill!" Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    Immediately, a figure rushed out directly from his side.


    A black cat that has been ignored by everyone.


    Yes, the existence of chalk is directly ignored. Since Yang Fan appeared here, no one has ever looked at the chalk. After all, today''s chalk looks no different from ordinary domestic cats, which is difficult to pay attention to.


    But at this moment, with this black shadow, people realized it. Such a humble black cat is so terrible.


    Especially Yang Zheng!


    At the moment, Yang Zheng looked at a dark shadow and rushed directly at him. Instinctively, he wanted to wave against it. But at the moment he raised his hand, his expression suddenly became infinite terror.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "No, what place is this? What place is this? Let me go!"


    "Ah!"


    Yang Zheng directly began to yell, like a madman. Naturally, he put Yang Ye down from his hands, held his head in his hands and began to roll all over the ground.


    "It''s too watery. Don''t let me do it in the future. I can''t even carry my breath." The chalk was languid, twisting step by step, jumping gently on the wall in front of the palace gate and lying down.


    Sit on the wall and watch!


    The whole person''s attitude is to see a play.


    Yang Fan took advantage of the situation to rescue Yang Ye.


    Yang Ye looked at Yang Fan with a calm face and closed eyes. On his face that had been honed by years, he was a little gloomy for a moment. In addition, at the moment, he had been seriously injured, so he directly showed an extremely sad mood.


    His hands, slowly raised, wanted to touch Yang Fan''s cheek.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan, who was already expressionless, flashed slightly.


    Gently dodged.


    Yang Ye''s hands solidified directly in the air, and then slowly put them down.


    "You..." Yang Ye opened his mouth, but when he spoke, he couldn''t spit out a word. As if for Yang Fan, he felt infinite guilt in his heart. Even if he faced it again, he still couldn''t be calm.


    Yang Fan is the same now.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t hate it anymore.


    However, when I thought of the grievances my mother had suffered because she thought of him, I was extremely unwilling.


    "Ah!"


    For a long time, Yang Fan sighed deeply.


    "Wait until you solve this first." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Ye nodded.


    He is also a person who has gone through the storm, so naturally he knows that this is not the time to speak. With the help of Yang Fan, he was brought to the palace.


    Then, Yang Fan looked at chalk, motioned to chalk to protect his father, and then walked out slowly.


    At this time, I came face to face and saw the figure of Murong batian.


    "Boy, what did you do? Why did Yang Zheng become like this?" Murong batian was furious, and the killing machine surged in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, now he has controlled the whole Xuanling City, and he is the Lord of Xuanling city.


    But now, everything is broken. Not only the people of Qingyang sect were killed and injured badly under Yang Fan, but even Yang Zheng has fallen into a state of madness.


    This situation made his heart burn with anger.


    "The light of fireflies cannot add to the sun and moon. He is too far away." Yang Fan said coldly.


    If others don''t know, he naturally knows. Yang Zheng must have been shrouded in the killing intention of chalk just now and fell into an illusion, which led to madness.


    It can only be said that this kind of Tao heart is not suitable for practice at all. Even though his accomplishments soared by chance, in the final analysis, he was still a waste in his eyes.


    "You... Have a big breath. Do you know that you have made a great disaster. Do you think you are saving Xuanling city? You are causing disaster to Xuanling city. You have killed so many Qingyang sect disciples and are already dead. I advise you to get out of here and take your waste father and run away." Murong batian said.


    Murong batian is still unwilling. His plot can be completed only by the last line. After waiting for so many years, success is imminent. If he just gives up, he is really unwilling.


    Greedy heart, let his fear collapse, leaving only madness. So I don''t think about Yang Fan''s strength at all. I''ll ask him directly.


    "So what? Besides, you think too much. This time, I''ll wait for them." Yang Fan''s eyes were still closed, but his tone was extremely firm.


    Not only will he not go.


    It has made up its mind to directly build Xuanling city into an iron bucket.


    As for Murong batian''s threat, he never saw it in his eyes.


    In other words, now they are clowns in front of Yang Fan, and there is no threat at all.


    At this time, the two sisters of Murong family also stepped forward:


    "Yang Fan, my father is right. Although I don''t know what adventure you have, which makes your physical strength so powerful, you can''t imagine the world." Murong said slightly.


    Still want to use the power of Qingyang sect to oppress Yang Fan.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "You''re right. The world is big." Yang Fan said faintly, but all his words were sarcasm.


    It seems that the ignorance is not him at all, but the slight Murong in front of him.


    However, Yang Fan was too lazy to explain. His eyes have seen the most mysterious power in the world. In his dream, he touched the strong man who covered the world


    Telling him about the world is just like teaching others how to be stupid.


    "You... Yang Fan, don''t be shameless. Don''t think we are really afraid of you. Don''t forget, we have Xuanpin War soldiers now. If we fight, you may not be able to carry it." Murong said slightly, staring at Yang Fan in his eyes, trying to see Yang Fan''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Yang Fan''s face did not change at all. His long hair danced with the wind and his figure was safe everywhere.


    It seems that Yang Fan, where the body is, everything has the weight of his five senses.


    "Yang Zheng, wake up. You''re really a loser. When Yang Fan appears, people will freak you out. I''m really blind, so I like you. Today, if you can''t kill Yang Fan, we''ll kill each other." At this time, Murong gently but suddenly shouted.


    Under her voice, Yang Zheng''s body stopped shaking gradually, as if stimulated by her words and restored Qingming.


    "Yang Fan, you dog, can only use some crooked ways. What skill is it? If you have the ability, you fight with me." Yang Zheng roared, Yuan Li turned in his hand and grabbed the long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 347

    Yang Zheng woke up again. Naturally, he also knew that he had been crazy before. When he thought of making a fool of himself in front of everyone because of a cat, his killing intention broke out.


    However, he pointed the spearhead at Yang Fan.


    In his mind, the most hated is still Yang Fan. It can be said that Yang Fan has become his devil since he abandoned him that day.


    Only by completely killing Yang fan can we really get out of ourselves. Including his crazy revenge on Xuanling city and Yang Ye, which is also due to Yang Fan to a greater extent.


    So the moment he regained consciousness, he raised his sword to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan did not respond at all. He was calm and expressionless in the face of Yang Zheng''s killing intention.


    "Yang Fan, die. All the humiliations you have inflicted on me will be returned to me today." Yang Zheng roared and stabbed out his long sword.


    "Fire Python swallows the sky."


    Boom!


    On the long sword, a fire Python burst out directly.


    It has to be said that Yang Zheng, who was born five times and relied on Xuanpin''s senior War soldiers, showed his strength, which was indeed unmatched by the disciples of Qingyang sect before.


    As soon as the fire Python came out, the burning sensation directly infected the surrounding area.


    In the distance, people in Xuanling city became extremely shocked, and their eyes were full of happiness.


    "You are so good. Young master Yang Zheng is really worthy of the name of genius."


    "Yes, Yang Fan must have used some unknown means just now to succeed in the sneak attack. Now, young master Yang Zheng must have caught it."


    "I have to say that I was almost frightened by the actions of Yang Fan and the dead girl just now. I almost doubted whether I had made a wrong choice. Now it seems that I''m still very wise to wait."


    Countless people spoke.


    But these words fell in Yang Fan''s ears, but turned silently.


    "You are not only deserters, but also sinners." Yang Fan drank coldly.


    At the moment when Yang Fan turned around, the fire Python also came down and tore at Yang Fan''s neck.


    But Yang Fan turned slowly at this moment, his closed eyes trembled slightly, but he still didn''t open them in the end.


    But... Right now.


    A scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    The fire Python stopped less than three inches away from Yang Fan, and then began to dissipate.


    Just like the existence that made him fear, he directly felt ashamed and chose to disappear.


    This scene made everyone silent in an instant.


    Especially those who clamored that Yang Fan would die under this force, and their faces turned white.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "God, who can tell me what''s going on? Is it because he can''t be blessed by God, and even this power can''t attack him!"


    Countless voices shocked and surprised to the extreme.


    They can guarantee that they have never seen this scene since their practice, and the enemy''s power will dissipate automatically.


    This phenomenon, in their view, has gone beyond their cognition.


    Of course, they absolutely don''t think this is Yang Zheng''s mercy. After all, they have seen Yang Zheng''s character. He is definitely the kind of person who will do anything to achieve his goal. Even Yang Ye can ignore him, let alone Yang Fan.


    But the most shocking thing is Yang Zheng.


    This is his strongest means. He wanted to kill Yang Fan at one blow, but he didn''t expect to be so confused.


    More importantly, this power did not cause any damage to Yang Fan.


    "It''s impossible. How can my power disappear?" Yang Zhen''s expression was distorted and shocked with a strong sense of reluctance and disbelief.


    Yang Fan smiled contemptuously at the corners of her mouth, and her matte eyes didn''t lift either.


    There is no fluctuation at all.


    Now he just banned cultivation, but the flesh body is still the Vulcan body. Plus now he has realized the will of Vulcan.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use yuan force, the Vulcan body can still explode an extremely violent breath.


    If Yang Zheng awakened other martial spirits, even if this force had no effect on Yang Fan, it could not do so and let it annihilate automatically. But it happened that what he awakened was the soul of fire. Therefore, his power is in a state of absolute suppression in front of Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan thought, he could even let Yang Zheng''s power bite back without doing anything.


    "Nothing is impossible. Murong''s slight words tell you that this world is not what you can imagine." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then step out.


    The next moment, Vulcan punch!


    Boom!


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s body burst into a momentum of rolling the world. Before this step, let the body fall apart directly.


    Click, click!


    Inch by inch crack.


    Repeated can''t bear the power of Yang Fan''s fist.


    Yang Zheng was stunned in situ for a moment. He wanted to step back, but the pressure of Yang Fan''s fist made his mind tremble and his legs lose command.


    "Yang Zheng, get away."


    "Yang Zheng, you''re crazy. Get away."


    Murong was slight, Murong was gentle, and they opened their mouths one after another. The power of Yang Fan''s fist made them all feel panic. Even if the punch was not aimed at them, it made them feel palpitations and irresistible.


    At the moment, they saw that Yang Zheng didn''t move, so they began to remind him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At the moment when their voice fell, Yang Fan''s fist had fallen.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Yang Zheng''s figure was directly blasted back by Yang Fansheng for tens of feet. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground, and the whole person spit blood directly.


    "You... You..." Yang Zheng pointed to Yang Fan, desperate in his eyes.


    "This punch just lets you relive the pain of that day." Yang Fan walked step by step and said coldly.


    Boom!


    Soon, another punch fell.


    This punch directly cracked Yang Zheng''s heart pulse.


    "This punch is because you, as a son of the Yang family, recognize thieves as your father and associate with thieves." Yang Fan said, his face ruthless.


    Boom!


    Finally, another punch.


    "This punch is for those innocent people who died in Xuanling city. You killed them, so you should use your life to repay them. But don''t worry, you won''t be the first."


    Yang Fan said bluntly.


    When the three fists fell, Yang Zheng completely cut off his voice.


    Until the last moment, his eyes were still filled with resentment and hatred. But I never thought that he was to blame for all this. If it weren''t for his greed and arrogance, how could it be so.


    I can only say that karma is always unpleasant.


    With the death of Yang Zheng, the whole Xuanling palace was also dead.


    No one thought that Yang Zheng, who had been arrogant before, would die like this. Moreover, he was killed by Yang Fan with one punch. It can be said that he died in peace.


    Also at this moment, Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at the Murong family.


    Today, Xuanling city had this disaster, and they also "contributed a lot"!


    If it weren''t for them, even if Yang Zheng was arrogant, he would never be so ruthless.


    "You are also bred in Xuanling City, but why are you thieves? However, you treat them like plants and trees. Today, I Yang Fan will treat you as yipoison and kill you!" Yang Fan clenched his right hand and blew it out.

 Chapter 348

    Once upon a time, Yang Fan also wanted to spend his life hand in hand with Murong gentleness.


    But those are the past. All this has been broken as Yang Fan woke up from his dream.


    "Yang Fan... No. don''t be impulsive." Murong''s face coagulated slightly, and the flower looked pale.


    As Yang Fan walked step by step, she could feel the kind of senseless killing that emanated from Yang Fan. It was a determination to kill.


    "Impulsive? Have you ever advised people of Qingyang sect not to be impulsive when they fight against ordinary people?"


    "Did you ever think about your impulse when your father and daughter humiliated my father?"


    "When you rely on Qingyang sect and run amok, can someone persuade you not to be impulsive?"


    Yang Fan was full of sarcasm word by word.


    The murderer always kills people, which is the truth identified by Yang Fan. Since they have never been soft when shooting, Yang Fan will not be moved.


    Step by step, Yang Fan''s footsteps approached more and more.


    "Brother Yang Fan, no, don''t be impulsive. I''m still a virgin, and Yang Zheng never got me. I''ve been waiting for you, and I know that one day, you will come back strong. I''ve finally waited. Great." Murong said softly.


    The eyes are full of love and make eyes at each other. What you say seems to be true.


    Murong looked at Murong gently, but did not stop it. It seemed that this was a way.


    But they didn''t know that what flashed in Yang Fan''s mind at this time was the appearance of thousands of real leaves.


    From the initial female disguise as a man, to the sleeping beauty behind, and then to the later playfulness, scenes flashed by. Thinking, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    Murong looked slightly and softly, thinking that Yang Fan was attracted by his beauty.


    It immediately intensified.


    "Yang Zhengfan doesn''t want to see my brother and sister like this. Maybe you don''t want to see my brother and sister like this. I don''t want to see my brother and sister like this. I don''t want to see you so much now." Murong said softly.


    With that, he also walked towards Yang Fan and took Yang Fan''s arm directly. Everything was natural.


    Yang Fan didn''t refuse, but he sneered in his heart.


    "Brother Yang Fan, I knew you must have me in your heart. Now, Yang Zheng has been killed by you. No one can stop us anymore. We can finally be together." Murong said softly, but his hands secretly urged Yuan Li.


    But he didn''t know that all this was captured by Yang Fan''s heart.


    None of it fell.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t stop it, because he didn''t care about Murong''s gentle means at all. Even in his heart, he was thinking, let Murong soft and complete despair.


    Also at this time.


    Murong gentleness finally came to an end. He suddenly released his hand holding Yang Fan, and then slapped it on Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Dog, a waste, has become a blind man now. Just because you deserve me, die for me." Murong said softly and fiercely.


    But as she spoke, her face changed.


    Because at this moment, Yang Fan in front of her hair did not move.


    "It''s impossible!" Murong gently opened his eyes wide and didn''t give up. He urged Yuan Li again and blew out a palm.


    But as a result, there is still no change.


    Yang Fan also moved at this time. As soon as he was strong, his turbulent physical strength burst out in an instant, directly shaking Murong back gently.


    Kick and stare.


    Murong gently and directly retreated for several Zhang, and finally stabilized under the condition of Murong batian''s hand.


    "A clown jumping over a beam. Do you know that you make me sick? Virgin? It seems that there are experts around you. Use Mu Yuanli to help you repair it every time. That fool Yang Zheng can''t see it." Yang Fan said faintly, sneering again and again.


    In my heart, all this is not enough for Yang Fan.


    Although his cultivation and knowledge of the sea are imprisoned, these forces are familiar to him. He could feel that Murong gentleness had already gone through personnel, and every time it was repaired with muyuan force.


    Although she pretended well.


    However, this method also deceives Yang Zheng. In front of Yang Fan, there is nothing to hide.


    Murong was gentle, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "You... Nonsense." Murong was ashamed and angry when he saw that his affairs had been exposed by Yang Fan. In particular, she felt that many eyes around her fell on her and scanned up and down, which made her eager to tear Yang Fan apart.


    "Nonsense is meaningless if you don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any interest in withered flowers and willows. What''s more, I''m still a woman who was divorced by a paper divorce." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    "Presumptuous, too presumptuous. Yang Fan, how dare you humiliate my daughter like this? Today, I want your life."


    "Batian palm!" Murong batian roared angrily and lost his mind in his anger.


    "Dad, no!" Murong gentleness and Murong gentleness quickly stopped.


    Under their voices, Murong batian finally woke up and realized that Yang Fan was no longer able to dictate. At present, we directly reverse the trend of attack and turn around to retreat.


    But he wanted to withdraw, but Yang Fan didn''t give him the possibility.


    Yang Fan Made claws with his hands. With a fierce probe, he captured Murong batian directly in his hands.


    "No, Yang Fan, if you dare to do it, I swear that the whole Xuanling city will be buried with my father."


    "It''s not just Xuanling city. I can guarantee that, including your mother, I will let all the people related to you bury 40000." Murong gentle two sisters threatened.


    "Dare not? I really don''t know what qualifications you have now to say such words in front of me." Yang Fan smiled and put a little force on his hand.


    Click!


    Murong batian''s neck tilted and died directly.


    Threats?


    Yang Fan is most afraid of threats. Even if he was threatened by the existence of Wanqi Hungary, he dared to use the power of natural disaster to control it. They... What do they count.


    "Dad! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Murong roared softly. Looking at Murong batian dying in front of her, he was almost crazy.


    If Murong mildly hadn''t held him tightly at this time, Murong mildly might have become the soul of Yang Fan''s men.


    "Kill me? OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    "I don''t know who is the man behind you? I don''t know who is the patron that your two sisters use their bodies to find. But today, I''m going to plunge you into endless despair."


    "One hour, I''ll only give you one hour. I won''t kill you within one hour." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is Yang Fan''s plan.


    Get rid of evil and eradicate it!


    Yang Fan doesn''t want the scene of Xuanling city to be staged again today, so he wants to kill!


    He wants to stop killing with killing.


    Only in this way can Xuanling city really settle down.


    "No, fan''er, don''t be careless. Qingyang sect is an immortal sect. Kill them and leave quickly. I''ll bear everything here." At this time, Yang Ye, who had recovered a little, suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 349

    "I once guarded Xuanling City, so I can hold it today. No matter who the other party is, I won''t lose the face of Xuanling palace." Yang Fan didn''t answer Yang Ye positively.


    Although he doesn''t hate Yang Ye, he still has resentment.


    This ridge can only be passed by Yang Fan himself.


    Yang Ye''s expression was a meal, and he wanted to tell something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Ye sighed and sat down directly in front of the gate. He knows that Yang Fan has gone out of his own world and doesn''t have to act under his protection at all.


    He even said that he had reached the point where he needed to rely on Yang Fan.


    But he still didn''t choose to leave. He still didn''t want to see something happen to Yang Fan, and even made up his mind. Once there was any accident to Yang Fan, he would take his body as a shield and strive for a glimmer of life for Yang Fan.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan''s cultivation level has long exceeded his cognition. All these things that he knows may cause harm to Yang Fan, in fact, for Yang Fan, they are equivalent to nothing.


    Time passed in minutes and seconds.


    Yang Fan stood quietly in front of the palace with the little girl on her back.


    He''s waiting!


    Wait for the people of Qingyang sect to come.


    At this time, the little girl on his back, as if numb, lay on Yang Fan''s back and watched quietly.


    From beginning to end, there was not a word.


    No panic, no panic, just look at it calmly.


    During this period, only when Yang Fan shot to erase Yang Zheng and Murong batian, her fists were slightly clenched, as if she had revenge, and even her heart could speed up.


    The more so, the more intense the killing intention in Yang Fan''s heart. Because all this is not what she should bear at this age. If it weren''t for the disaster of Xuanling city today, she should have laughed and played with erhu and others in her mouth. She should have had fun under the care of her parents. She should have taken a look at the prosperity of Xuanling city at the sunset


    Unfortunately, all this no longer exists.


    Under the cruelty of Qingyang sect, it became a bubble.


    All she left was a corpse on the ground and endless grief.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan couldn''t help holding the little girl''s hand and said:


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you as long as I am here. I will be your backer for the rest of your life." Yang Fan said heavily.


    The little girl''s hands trembled slightly, but she still didn''t speak.


    At this time, the sounds of breaking the void came out of the void.


    Yang Fan raised his eyes and his closed eyes trembled slightly. But in my heart, endless murders burst out.


    Qingyang sect, here we are!


    The leader is no one else, it is the ancient Zhongtian.


    "Who did it? How dare you kill the people of our Qingyang sect. It''s really brave." In ancient times, heaven was angry and drank.


    But his figure hasn''t landed yet. A figure rises directly from the sky.


    It''s Yang Fan!


    Yang Fan''s body is comparable to that of the later period of Rendan. Although he can''t fly in the air, he can easily jump tens of feet on the flat ground.


    Gu Zhongtian''s face changed greatly:


    "What?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the shadow of a fist had fallen.


    Boom.


    Yang Fan''s fist didn''t hinder at all, but hit Gu Zhongtian.


    His figure also directly cut through the sky and fell on the earth.


    Poof!


    Gu Zhongtian looked up hard at Yang Fan who fell in front of him.


    He stretched out his finger to say a cruel word, but he didn''t spit out a word, so he just lay down.


    "Dead... Dead!"


    "This... Died under one punch? Is this still the elder of Qingyang sect?"


    "Why is it like this? Why is it like this?"


    Shock!


    Terror!


    Amazing reversal!


    The people in the city have a complete wave in their hearts. When they chose to stand in the position of Qingyang sect, they did not take into account the current results.


    But the appearance of Yang Fan reversed everything.


    Before, their arrogance of Yang Fan made them look forward to it.


    They expect the experts of Qingyang sect to appear and suppress Yang Fan.


    But now, the people of Qingyang sect came, but they were directly killed. It''s the exact opposite of what they imagined.


    "Half an hour!" Yang Fan turned around and continued to come to the door of the palace and sat down on the spot.


    And he didn''t know that this scene had frightened everyone. Even the Murong sisters began to hide far away.


    They don''t dare to escape, but they don''t want to.


    The air became dignified at this moment, because Yang Fan''s fist exploded the ancient Middle heaven, casting a shadow on all their hearts.


    Like Yang Fan now, invincible!


    For a time, people were extremely depressed and spent every moment in panic.


    Finally, some people can''t resist psychological pressure:


    "I quit, I quit, I quit Xuanling city."


    A middle-aged man shouted. Under this strong psychological pressure, he completely collapsed and chose to leave.


    But at the moment he wanted to turn around, a stone broke through the air and directly penetrated his forehead:


    "Did I let you go?" Yang Fan''s cold voice fell.


    Cold and heartless, like a long sword out of its sheath, frost cold Kyushu.


    This killing also directly silenced everyone in an instant, and no voice appeared again.


    They''re all scared.


    Waiting is dead, running is dead. What could be more painful than that?


    "Son of God, let us go. We are all innocent."


    "Yes, Shizi, we are all forced. We just want to live well."


    "If you want to kill us because of this, what''s the difference between you and those people of Qingyang sect?"


    For a time, countless voices appeared.


    Full of despair.


    Yang Fan didn''t move in his heart. If he hadn''t said that before, Yang Fan might give them a way to live.


    "If you just want to live, I don''t blame you. If you leave at the moment I appear, I won''t do it. But you choose to stay. Do you want a share? Or watch my Yang Fan die miserably?


    However, you are also from Xuanling city. I''ll give you a way to live. Abandon your accomplishments and get out of Xuanling city. " Yang Fan said coldly.


    "What? Let us abandon our accomplishments? Yang Fan, what''s the difference between killing us?"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared and questioned with anger.


    Yang fantou:


    "In that case, go to hell." Yang Fan''s voice fell, and when he turned around, his figure was startled and shot out.


    Boom!


    Clean and neat, without the slightest hesitation.


    If you don''t accept it, it''s death!


    Being able to do this is Yang Fan''s greatest tolerance. Had it not been for their betrayal, the Murong family would not have slaughtered so much. It is precisely because of their choice that the Murong family has no fear.


    From this point of view, they are all accomplices.


    It''s the limit to spare them. Since he doesn''t cherish it, Yang Fan won''t show mercy.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the silent fallen body, such as the ghost gate.


    They knew that if they had spoken just now, they would be dead now.


    Brush.


    Many figures appeared in the air, and dozens of Qingyang sect disciples also came.


    Murong sisters relaxed and smiled. Just when they wanted to speak, Yang Fan''s voice came to their ears:


    "Come on, I''ll kill as many as I come today!"

 Chapter 350

    Yang Fan had thought of this scene for a long time.


    The strength of the ancient Zhongtian is the same as that of the original. There is no growth at all. It is still a congenital five fold. For Yang Fan, this strength is no different from that of mole ants. So Yang Fan made a decisive move and didn''t even leave a chance to open his mouth.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan naturally guessed. With the strength of ancient Zhongtian, since he dares to go to Tianyang City, he must take countless disciples, otherwise, he has no such confidence.


    And now these people are the people who follow him.


    "Elder!"


    "Who has the courage to fight against the elder of Qingyang sect?"


    "This is the biggest provocation to our Qingyang sect."


    Countless angry voices fell into the air.


    Yang Fan got up and looked up slightly.


    The heart catches everyone in the eye.


    "A bunch of congenital? It seems that Qingyang sect has really paid off this time. However, if so many people die here, even Qingyang sect can''t bear it."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that his killing intention increased sharply.


    "Be careful, senior brothers. Although this man has no accomplishments, he has strong physical strength. The ancient elder was killed by this man because of his carelessness." Murong warned slightly.


    "Sister Murong?"


    In an instant, the eyes of many Qingyang sect disciples were attracted, and their eyes were shining. Obviously, they are also salivating for the Murong sisters. Now they are even more excited to see the Murong sisters involved in this. They beat chicken blood.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Murong. In this world, cultivation is the king. Moreover, we are not comparable to the ancient elders."


    "Yes, younger martial sister Murong, just watch it. A waste with only flesh can be killed between the fingers."


    "Younger martial brothers, wait for me. I''ll kill this madman for my brother, and then help sister Murong''s family take charge of the Xuanling city."


    Suddenly, several voices fell, crazy.


    "Fan''er. If you can''t, just retreat. Their cultivation is not weak, and they are all disciples of Qingyang sect. It seems that their status is not low."


    Yang Ye said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a clown." Yang Fan sneered.


    The other party''s cultivation is not weak, but congenital... After he entered the CHIDI mountains, congenital has been invincible.


    Yang Ye didn''t say any more.


    "Presumptuous! What a rampant boy! Only those who don''t belong to the elite can practice the flesh. How can you know the profound martial arts? Die!"


    In the void, a figure floats in it, holding a long sword. After a word, the long sword picks and stabs.


    Boom.


    His yuan force burst directly and formed hundreds of sword flowers in the air.


    "Tiannv scattered flowers!"


    Sword flowers fell in the air like a storm and stabbed Yang Fan directly.


    When this move was made, all the people of Qingyang sect looked envious.


    "Elder martial brother Liao even made this move as soon as he came up. This is Xuanpin''s advanced martial skill. It''s too overqualified to be used."


    "You don''t know. Elder martial brother Liao has long been attracted to younger martial sister Murong. It''s natural to show off such a good opportunity."


    "Elder martial brother Liao is very lucky. I''m afraid we''ll get the beauty back this time. However, we don''t have no chance. You see, Yang Zheng is dead. We''ll take advantage of the situation later and maybe we can get the heart."


    Countless Qingyang sect disciples whispered.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan will die as soon as this sword comes out.


    But what is different from them is that no matter the Murong sisters or the people in the city, they all stared at the sword.


    I don''t dare to be in a trance at all.


    They no longer believe that this so-called one shot will kill.


    Several times, from Yang Zheng to the death of Gu Zhongtian, they had too much hope, but without accident, they were directly broken.


    This time, they did not dare to make a decision too early for fear of being disappointed again.


    Look at Yang Fan again, but he is still unmoved.


    Even the chalk on the city gate was lazy. I didn''t even look at it, as if I had no interest at all.


    Brush!


    The sword light swept down, and the sword awns fell directly on Yang Fan.


    Liao Mou also put away his long sword, turned around with a smile on his face, looked at Murong slightly, and looked proud and proud.


    All around, there was silence at this moment.


    At that time, Liao mouzhi was shocked by his own means and laughed happily on his face.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister, don''t be so shocked. It''s just a waste. I''ve already said, shoot with your fingers." Liao Mou laughed.


    But Murong''s slight eyes showed pity at this moment.


    Liao Mou''s heart sank, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Liao, be careful!"


    "Senior brother Liao, get away."


    At the same time, the voice of Qingyang sect disciple came.


    Liao Mou felt more and more uneasy. He turned fiercely and saw that Yang Fan''s figure had appeared in front of him.


    "Fancy, so that''s the level? The inner disciple of Qingyang sect, but so." Yang Fan said, with a sneer flashing from the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately a punch fell.


    Boom!


    Instant blow!


    At this moment, everyone''s expression was startled and reversed.


    In particular, the people of Qingyang sect took a cold breath one by one. They knew Liao Mou''s means, otherwise they would not be willing to call him senior brother.


    But it was like this, but Yang Fan punched him in the head.


    The people in the city showed a touch of happiness, and only one message was expressed on their faces, that is, it was so!


    It seems that they expected this scene from the beginning.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Yang Fan raised his face slightly and looked at the people above the void. He was as lonely and cold as the God of death, and could not be disobedient.


    The faces of many Qingyang sect disciples changed greatly, and their feet were in disorder one by one.


    "Damn it, this is a freak. The means of elder martial brother Liao, who was born seven times, didn''t work for him at all."


    "No, he''s pointing the spear at us now. He''s going to kill us!"


    "Escape!"


    For a time, all the sounds finally converge into one word.


    But unfortunately, it''s easy for them to come, but it''s difficult for them to leave.


    If you let them go, who will pay the blood debt of Xuanling city today?


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan bent his legs, jumped out of thin air with his strong physical strength, and rushed directly into the disciples of Qingyang sect.


    Boom!


    One punch knocked one disciple down from the void, while Yang Fan stepped on it and rushed directly to the other.


    Boom!


    Another fist shadow fell, and a disciple of Qingyang sect was instantly killed and reduced to a stepping stone for Yang Fan.


    Bang Bang


    Poof poof


    "Ah! No, don''t kill me."


    "Spare your life, all this has nothing to do with us."


    "No!"


    The howl of the sky was deafening, full of desolation and despair.


    But all this will not make Yang Fan have the slightest compassion. At this moment, Yang Fan turned into a murderer. His closed eyes are like the eyes of death. Even if there is no light, it makes people feel like facing hell.


    Hoo!


    Gradually, all the sounds disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s figure fell from the void. In his hand, he also took a disciple of Qingyang sect.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan with awe.


    At this moment, he is God!


    A God who controls life and death.


    At the moment, the disciple of Qingyang sect knelt directly in front of Yang Fan, trembling, his face was as white as blood, and he was out of his mind.


    "You have a chance to live. Tell me, how is Tianyang city now?"

 Chapter 351

    Long street, ancient road, blood stained Qingtai.


    It is more terrible than the long street Yang Fan came before.


    However, the difference is that all the blood this time is the blood of Qingyang clan.


    "I... I said, can you spare my life?" Said the disciple of Qingyang sect.


    "OK." Yang Fan said.


    The man looked happy and hurriedly said:


    "In Tianyang City, we didn''t get anything cheap. We didn''t expect that the leader of Yangcheng city had three innate accomplishments, but had a set of advanced martial arts skills. Even the six and seven innate people could fight. Originally, he was exhausted. We were about to kill him, but his son suddenly appeared." The disciple of Qingyang sect said, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.


    It seems that I have experienced something very terrible.


    "Zhao Wu?" Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    This surprised him a little.


    However, the heart is also relaxed. Now that Zhao Wu is back, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Can I... Go now?" The disciple of Qingyang sect asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    If the man was granted amnesty, he turned and left without hesitation.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s heart looked at the chalk on the gate of the palace.


    Chalk looked up, narrowed his eyes, and finally raised his front paw.


    Boom!


    The Qingyang sect disciple''s body broke instantly and turned into a blood mist without leaving a bone.


    Yang Fansha took a deep look.


    "The means of chalk, although some cruel, is very practical." Yang Fan thought in his heart that he had made up his mind. If you have a chance, make sure to get some benefits from the chalk.


    But for the time being, this is not the time to think about it.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, resentment has not disappeared. Only such people can hardly dispel Yang Fan''s hatred.


    "There''s still a quarter of an hour left. If no one from Qingyang sect comes, you can die."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    This was naturally said to Murong sisters.


    So far, all the people involved in this turmoil have been killed by Yang Fan''s strong means.


    Even if they were slightly Murong, they didn''t intend to let go.


    But it''s too easy to let them die like this.


    What Yang Fan wants to do, as he said, is to let them die in endless despair.


    Murong slight and Murong gentle were already panicked in their hearts.


    They never thought that there would be such a day.


    "Yang Fan, why? Why can you turn over? You are a dog. You were a dog beside me. Why are you so high?" Murong gently couldn''t help but scold.


    The stronger Yang Fan is, the stronger her strength is, and the more regretful she is.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned and his killing intention suddenly rose:


    "What? Become angry from shame? Feel blind?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He could understand what Murong was thinking. A proud daughter of heaven, a lady of noble family in Xuanling City, is outstanding in appearance. She will be honored as a goddess wherever she goes.


    Therefore, in such an environment, she has long had her eyes above the top.


    It is precisely because of this that the person who had been trampled under her feet is now high above her, reaching a situation in which she can only look up or even beg to live, which directly collapses all her pride in her heart.


    "I''m blind. I should have killed you if I knew so." Murong said softly and ruthlessly.


    "Gentle!" Murong gave a slight drink to stop Murong from speaking softly.


    "Are you begging for death? But don''t worry. No matter who comes today, your destiny is doomed, and all I want to do is to make you completely despair. Now, you still have time for a cup of tea." Yang Fan said.


    In a word, it directly counted down their lives.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a long roar cut through the sky, and then a black spot approached slowly.


    "Master, it''s master. Master is coming." Murong''s face was soft and happy, but soon it became extremely Yin and ruthless.


    Murong''s face was relaxed.


    "Mole ants hurt my disciples. I think you''re tired of living!" A roar fell.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly.


    In his heart, an old man with a dark face and a black robe appeared in his eyes.


    "In the later stage of Rendan? Finally there is someone who can see it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    However, this sentence was not heard at all.


    At this moment, they have been awed by the old man of Rendan realm, and their eyes are humble.


    "Master, you have to decide for the disciple. This dog not only killed the disciple''s father, but also killed dozens of senior brothers and junior brothers of Qingyang sect. It''s a devil. If the master comes a little late, I''m afraid the disciple will die under his evil hand. Sobbing..." Murong cried softly in an instant, with pear blossoms and rain.


    "Yes, master, this man is too arrogant and ruthless. He doesn''t pay attention to our Qingyang sect at all. He even... Threatened to kill you and let us be her women." Murong looked slightly wronged.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Endless cold in my heart.


    At this moment, his heart has also understood. The man behind Murong slight and Murong gentle is the old man.


    "Presumptuous! A mole ant is so bold that even my Qingyang sect doesn''t care." The old man was instantly furious and swept down like a mountain.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged.


    Invincible will breeds in the heart in an instant.


    He now knows that the sea is forbidden, but this martial will is his own power. So at the moment, it can still be used.


    "Hmm? Can you stop the divine power of my Kuteng ancestor? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Kuteng''s eyes were cold, and the killing became more intense.


    Yang Fan disagreed and sneered:


    "Kuteng? I think you should be called Changqing. You''re old, but you can''t control your belt. How dare you call such a person Xianmen? Today, you''ve seen a lot!" Yang Fan sneered.


    All this can''t hide from his heart. The opponent''s whole body is full of the power of Mu Wu soul. Combined with the previous perception on Murong''s gentle body, the answer has become clear.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, Kuteng''s face suddenly changed, which was even more embarrassing.


    "Presumptuous! Is the name of your ancestors something you can humiliate? Bring me life!"


    "Huaguzhang!"


    Kuteng''s father shot directly and slapped it down.


    Yang Fan''s heart was frozen.


    Dare not underestimate.


    After all, this is the late existence of a statue of human Dan. It is impossible to compare with those before. So in the face of this slap, he didn''t bear it passively, but took the initiative to punch.


    Vulcan punch.


    This punch, Yang Fan has used all his strength. Making the fist shadow, has begun to flicker fire. It seems that even without the power of fire, he can still burst out the power of the God of fire.


    Boom!


    A fist and a palm collided in the void.


    Yang Fan''s steps suddenly retreated a few steps, while Kuteng''s ancestor was even more unbearable and directly retreated dozens of feet.


    "What? How is that possible!" Kuteng''s face changed greatly.


    I don''t believe it at all. Yang Fan stopped his attack only by his physical strength, and suppressed his strength faintly.


    "Nothing is impossible. The heaven pill realm is in my hands, and it is not a place of unity. As for human pill... I kill it like a dog." Yang Fan must have a certain figure and said faintly.

 Chapter 352

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    With one blow, Yang Fan already knew. Now, even if you have only physical strength, it is easy to fight against Rendan in the later stage. In particular, Kuteng''s ancestor, a cultivator of Muwu soul, was in a congenital deficiency before his God of fire was decent.


    And this is also the rebellious place of the soul of the five elements.


    The five elements grow together, but they also overcome each other.


    At the moment, under the Vulcan body, it just suppressed the power of Kuteng''s ancestor.


    "You... You are presumptuous! How powerful the Tiandan realm is! You are a yellow mouth child, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." Kuteng''s ancestor naturally refused to believe it.


    "Really? I can only say that you are still too ignorant about the world. Feng Changxiao thought killing me was like looking for something, but he died in front of me in the end." Yang Fan sneered.


    Now, he is attacking each other''s psychology.


    One move drove Kuteng back. Yang Fan concluded that Kuteng''s heart must be full of shock now. This is undoubtedly the best time to let his heart fear.


    indeed!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the severity of the withered vine was stunned:


    "What? Elder Feng? You said that Feng Chang died in front of you? Are you the fanatic Yang Fan who was expelled from Dayin to the place of sin?"


    He never thought that what he was facing now was Yang Fan.


    Tree shadow name!


    Yang Fan''s madness in the martial arts academy has already spread all over the east continent, and he is directly identified as a madman. However, of course, this name is only spread among the high-level immortals.


    After all, Dan Fengfeng, a member of the four immortal sect, failed to win Yang Fan. Instead, he was killed. This kind of thing is not a glorious thing. They naturally avoid it.


    Although he knew that killing wind Changxiao was not Yang Fan''s means. But at that time, Yang Fan was able to resist the pressure of the four strong men. Can he be a simple character?


    Obviously impossible!


    What''s more, his cultivation is just the later stage of Rendan. Even worse than the peak of Rendan!


    "Damn, damn, why is he here? Doesn''t it mean he has been expelled to the place of sin? Can he come back alive after entering the place of sin?" Kuteng was in a panic.


    If he knew that he was facing Yang Fan this time, he would never come for the two sisters of Murong family.


    Yang Fan''s expression also changed.


    He did not expect that he would have another name on the east continent.


    "A maniac? That''s not bad. But since you say I''m crazy, how can I be worthy of your pains if I''m not crazy?" Yang Fan thought in his heart and moved his mouth.


    "Yang Fan, there are no grievances between you and me. I don''t want these two women. If I want to kill or cut them, I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll leave now and never get involved in the affairs between you." Kuteng said.


    Direct second counseling!


    Yang Fan smiled: "why? Doesn''t it mean I''m bold and reckless and still want to kill your apprentice? No, it should be said that it''s your woman."


    Yang Fan said coldly, pressing step by step.


    Now that the other party has withdrawn, Yang Fan is even more unlikely to let the other party leave.


    Especially now that the other party has pointed out his return from the place of sin, it is even more impossible to let the other party leave.


    Because this matter is very involved.


    "If you don''t know what you can do to deceive me, don''t try so hard." Kuteng said several times.


    But he didn''t know that once he said this.


    Directly let the Murong sisters below change their faces.


    With their ingenuity, Chengfu can''t guess at the moment. The life-saving backer in their eyes is not Yang Fan''s opponent at all, and they have plans to sell them.


    "Master? What are you talking about? You are an expert of Rendan, and he is just a waste without cultivation. You......" Murong''s face was flustered.


    "Shut up! You bitch, what do you know? Don''t hurt me." Kuteng shouted.


    Now, he already resented the Murong sisters. If it weren''t for the two of them, he wouldn''t be here at all. Now I heard Murong gentle was still pulling hatred for him. Naturally, I couldn''t help yelling.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    In my heart, endless ridicule and pity:


    "This is your backer? The people behind you? Murong is gentle and gentle. I''m really sad for you."


    Yes, it''s sad.


    A man older than their father asked them to sacrifice their lives to accompany each other, but in the end, they were just a dispensable plaything in each other''s eyes.


    This ending is definitely worse for them than killing them.


    Murong gently flashed hysterical madness in his eyes and kept shaking his head:


    "No, No. why? Why?"


    Murong was slightly better, as if he had understood everything.


    Instead of persuading Murong to be gentle or cursing Kuteng, she looked at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, you won."


    "However, for the sake of our origin in Xuanling City, I hope you can help me."


    Murong said slightly.


    "No, sister, what are you doing? We haven''t lost, we haven''t lost!" Murong shouted softly and crazily. He lost his heart and was crazy. His hair line was messy. Where was he once arrogant.


    But Murong was slightly more straightforward. He clapped it and fell on Murong''s soft forehead.


    Murong''s gentle body softened in an instant.


    When she died, she didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    "We lost. We were all naive." Murong said slightly.


    Yang Fan was silent, but he was surprised by Murong''s slight choice.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that you are the real genius. I know that we are dispensable in your eyes from beginning to end. Let alone us, even the Qingyang sect, may not pose a threat to you now. Moreover, as long as I die, our Murong family will never rise again. I hope you can keep them alive." Murong said slightly dismally.


    "I''ll think about it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "OK." Murong smiled slightly, as gorgeous as summer flowers.


    "Finally, if you can, kill him for our sister!"


    As Murong spoke, a short blade appeared in Murong''s slight hand. In full view of the public, a knife directly stabbed into his heart.


    Hoo!


    Yang Fanchang exhaled.


    The result was beyond his expectation.


    However, it has been the best result. The Murong sisters finally experienced endless despair.


    "Boy, don''t remember. If you stare again, the old thing will run away." Suddenly, the words of chalk came to Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up and suddenly turned around. He was seeing that Kuteng''s ancestor had ridden the flying monster again and was about to leave.


    "Want to go? I disagree! Chalk, stop him." Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    Then, he slammed his legs with mana and prepared to hit.


    And chalk, at this time, glared at the void.


    "Click!"


    The flying monster took part in a moment, and as soon as its wings were retracted, it fell straight from the void.


    The withered vine didn''t respond, and the figure also fell suddenly.


    "Not good!"


    Kuteng reacted and hurriedly urged Yuanli to fly in the sky.


    Unfortunately, the moment he reacted, it was too late.


    Yang Fan''s figure soared into the sky and landed directly on his heart.


    Boom!


    Kuteng''s figure was instantly smashed to the ground from the void, roared and hit a deep pit.

 Chapter 353

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Yang Fan, the people of Xuanling City, didn''t kill them, but forced them to abandon their cultivation and expel them to the long street where Qingyang sect slaughtered them to repent for the dead. Of course, some people were left as slaves by Yang Fan in Xuanling palace.


    After all, the Xuanling city is now waiting for prosperity after this time.


    Gradually, the whole Xuanling city gradually restored order.


    Yang Fan has been with the little girl for fear that she will make any unexpected actions.


    During these three days, the little girl never said a word. No matter what Yang Fan said, the other party was as silent as ever. Moreover, it seems that he is full of strangers to the world and is only willing to follow Yang Fan.


    On this day, Yang Fan was guiding the little girl in the garden. But the little girl just watched quietly.


    Ah!


    "It seems that this time, her inner wound is not small. Her heart has been closed. If you want to untie it, you can''t do it for a while." Yang Fan sighed helplessly.


    However, the matter has come to this point, Yang Fan has no better way.


    When I thought of seeing my mother humiliated, I could be angry. The little girl, however, witnessed her friends and her mother die by her side one by one. It is inevitable that her heart will be impacted.


    "Little sister, I''ll be your relative in the future. Even your mother will hope you live well after passing away. I''ll guard you for the rest of your life, and I''ll be your relative." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The little sister is the name Yang Fan gave the little girl.


    Yang Xiaomei.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Suddenly, the door rang.


    "Shizi, there are guests in the mansion. They came to see you. The Lord asked me to inform you." The servant''s voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Looking for me?"


    At this time, those who can know him here, except those from Qingyang sect, are those from Xuanling city. Qingyang sect''s has been killed by itself, and there is no news about it.


    After this event, even if Yang Fan kept them alive, he could not have no control.


    In other words, people who know they are in Xuanling city don''t exist at all.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s eyebrows were also cautious.


    But at this time, the direction of the Royal Palace lobby in front was abrupt, and a roll of knives broke through the air.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    The next moment, Yang Fan picked up Yang Xiaomei and walked directly in front of the palace.


    In front of the hall of the royal residence, Yang also looked at the man who suddenly gave out a knife in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help tightening.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Yang ye asked coldly.


    "You are the Xuanling king. Since Yang Fan is willing to fight for you, it proves that he doesn''t care what you did. But as Yang Fan''s brother, I want to breathe for Yang Fan." Said the man in front of him.


    This person is Zhao Wu.


    He naturally understands Yang Fan''s past, so now he comes here to breathe for Yang Fan.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Ye shook his head and sighed.


    Full of regret!


    For Yang Fan, he was full of guilt and regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Yang Fan is willing to come back to relieve the crisis of Xuanling city. It is clear and righteous. Where dare he ask for more.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Wu said no more.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in his sight.


    "Zhao Wu, it''s really you!" Yang Fan was delighted and smiled.


    After a few months, Yang Fan was naturally excited to meet again.


    Especially now Zhao Wu''s accomplishments have broken through the realm of human elixir, which shocked Yang Fan.


    "Your accomplishments? Some are awesome. In a short time, you have broken through Rendan!" Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    He has just passed the natural disaster. According to normal logic, he should have broken through the human pill, but his cultivation is still in a state of prohibition, and he can''t feel it clearly.


    But Zhao Wu is a real man Dan, and he is also a triple man Dan.


    When I left at the beginning, however, it was the congenital middle stage. This span is not large.


    "Time is not short. More than five months have passed. In another month, they will come back." But at this time, Zhao Wu suddenly sighed, with some depression on his face.


    It seems that he is still dissatisfied with his current strength.


    "What? A month?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Completely ignorant.


    His heart suddenly tightened. If so, he would have been unconscious for at least three months.


    "Yes, it''s only one month. I came back to Tianyang city this time to meet my parents and then enter the imperial city. I just caught up with the people of Qingyang sect and killed them. I was ready to come three days ago, but I heard from the people of Qingyang sect that there were experts here, so I guessed it was you, so I put it off until now." Zhao Wu said.


    For Yang Fan, he has this trust.


    As he spoke, his eyes rested on Yang Fan, and his eyes suddenly became angry:


    "Your eyes? Who did it?" Zhao Wu''s voice was cold.


    Yang Fan appeared just now, but he didn''t notice. Now calm down and find that Yang Fan''s eyes have lost light, and his anger suddenly erupted.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a kind of cultivation method. My eyes are closed temporarily. When I open my eyes, my combat power will be doubled." Yang Fan said.


    "Zang Feng?" At this time, Zhao Wu suddenly said.


    "I can''t believe you''re hiding Feng too. I''ve entered this stage now, so I rarely use the sword now. I use yuan force to cut the Qi of the sword. If my long sword comes out of the scabbard, it should be invincible under Tiandan." Zhao Wu said, and his momentum broke out a bit.


    "Rendan is invincible? Yes. But we still have one month to work together and strive for further progress." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, Yang Ye also stepped forward:


    "Fan''er, are you... Are you leaving again?"


    Yang Ye''s face was extremely heavy.


    Yang Fan must be in his heart.


    He can''t see Yang Fan''s regret and retention, but some things are not easy for him to forgive even if he doesn''t hate them in his heart.


    But when he saw the white color on Yang Ye''s temples, he felt a little unbearable:


    "I''m leaving. Now the crisis of Xuanling city has been lifted temporarily. The people of Qingyang sect should not come again for the time being. Moreover, I will leave some resources and means before I leave, which is enough to make Xuanling city recover quickly." Yang Fan said.


    Now, he lacks everything, but he doesn''t lack yuan Lishi.


    Especially when those people were directly killed by him in the place of sin, the storage ring naturally had to be put away.


    Therefore, the most important thing in this storage ring is the yuan calendar stone. With his previous savings, it was easy for Xuanling city to break through a group of experts.


    Then Yang Fan took out a storage ring and handed it to Yang Ye:


    "There are 30000 inferior Yuan Li stones, thousands of middle-grade stones and hundreds of top-grade stones. Also, keep this pill. After I leave, swallow it when your cultivation breaks through the realm of human pill." Yang Fan said.


    As if to leave here, there will be no intersection.


    "Fan''er... You..." Yang Ye refused to take it, and his voice choked.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much and turned away.


    But in my heart, there is a sentence constantly echoing: I have forgiven you.

 Chapter 354

    After Xuanling city was stable, Yang Fan had decided to leave.


    After all, his mother is still in the imperial city.


    It''s just a lack of an opportunity to do what you want to do. The appearance of Zhao Wu just gave him this opportunity. In addition, he has learned from Zhao Wu that five months have passed, and naturally he has some anxiety in his heart.


    A moment later, the figures of Yang Fan and Zhao Wu appeared on the flying monster.


    The destination of their trip is Qianlu city.


    After all, it''s thousands of miles away from here to the imperial city. Even flying monsters travel thousands of miles a day, it takes nearly ten days. Wasting time on the road, no matter for Yang Fan or Zhao Wu, they don''t want to see it.


    Now, for them, time is strength.


    In Qianlu City, a branch of Tianhuan business alliance can enter the imperial city through their transmission array.


    "So you went to the ice sheet in a few months?" On the monster''s back, Yang Fan listened to Zhao Wu tell his experience and was puzzled.


    The so-called ice sheet is another name for the northern continent.


    In the northern continent, the weather is extremely bad. The middle-aged people are covered with heavy snow and extremely cold. Therefore, the people in the North ice sheet are not weak in cultivation. Compared with the east continent, they are not at the same level at all.


    "It''s a coincidence. I met a strange man. He saw at a glance that I didn''t have enough knife power. He didn''t ask me if I wanted to, so he took me directly to the ice field and let me fight in the ice field for nearly three months. Then he took one step carefully and directly broke through the current cultivation. You said it was angry but not angry." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while.


    At this moment, Yang Fan even doubted whether he had any special constitution and why the people around him had the quality of evolving into bitches.


    Even Zhao Wu, who has always been steady, learned to ridicule with this tone.


    "What about you? What kind of accomplishments are you now? Although you don''t have any strength, I can feel that your accomplishments must still be there." Zhao Wu also saw Yang Fan''s expression and said.


    "Well, my accomplishments are still there. But now I''m still practicing a special skill, so I have to ban my accomplishments. As for the real accomplishments, it should also be Rendan." Yang Fan said.


    Didn''t care much.


    "What? You broke through human Dan, too? Pervert." Zhao Wu unbelievable, first make complaints about Yang Fan and then Tucao.


    "What''s this? You''ve got the triple of human Dan. I''m abnormal when I break through human Dan?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Can it be the same? Now you have the strength of the later stage of the abuse and murder pill. If your strength is restored, can''t Tiandan fight? Originally, I thought I would be able to walk ahead of you this time, but I didn''t expect you to be so fierce." Zhao Wu shook his head with a little anger.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    A quick smile.


    "It seems that you''ve had a hard time in the ice field. You can say that now." Yang Fan said.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    No harvest is easy.


    Just like him, only he knows how much life and death he has experienced today. And Zhao Wu is the same. It is impossible for ordinary people to complete such a cultivation span in a few months.


    Unless we have experienced inhuman experiences and hardships, we can wash away the lead and get such promotion.


    Combined with Zhao Wu''s current emotional changes, we can already guess.


    "That''s right. It''s too hard. However, everything is worth it. As long as the cultivation can be improved, even if it lasts for the first half of the year, my grandfather can survive. It''s a pity that time waits for no one." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan was also silent.


    He''s right.


    Time waits for no man!


    The real struggle is about to begin. If they want to not be eliminated by the times, they must have enough strength as the inside information to support them to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, Jiexing upstairs.


    Li Shidao looked at the stars in the daytime and looked at the empty sky. His face was gloomy:


    "The emperor star has become more and more dim. It seems that this great Yin crisis is inevitable. It''s just a pity that the child might not have come to such an end if he hadn''t been entrusted by me."


    Li Shidao sighed and felt guilty in his eyes.


    As if, once made a big mistake.


    Also at this time, a figure flew into the sky and came directly to the star picking building in a few steps.


    It''s Chen Ziwei.


    After all, there are no more than three people in Dayin who dare to step on the star picking building without the permission of Li Shidao.


    "Li Shi." Cried Chen Ziwei.


    "Emperor." Li Shidao did not move his voice and color, and responded.


    Hide all your worries.


    "Li Shi, in recent days, I feel restless. It seems that something unknown is going to happen. Dare you ask Li Shi, what did you deduce?" Asked Chen Ziwei.


    Li Shidao shook his head slightly.


    "I''m afraid that Prince Qi Tian will return in recent days. Your majesty has something in mind." Li Shidao changed the topic. It seemed that he was very disappointed with Chen Ziwei and didn''t want to reveal the secret.


    Chen Ziwei was slightly stunned and her eyes flashed.


    A faint chill crossed from the bottom of my eyes.


    But soon, the emotion disappeared. But no matter how well he conceals it, Li Shidao is a person who is proficient in several ways. Naturally, this change can''t hide his perception.


    However, he is also not superficial.


    Still indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "Li Shi is right. The empress of Yin has been in touch with Tian''er just now. Tian''er has broken through the realm of Tian Dan. It has not only broken through, but also soared all the way. Now it is the triple of Tian Dan and has the qualification to enter the Zhongzhou sect. After half a year, he will return to Dayin and solve the disputes in the eastern continent, and then go to practice." Chen Ziwei said that Yu Guang in the corner of her eye stared at Li Shidao, as if she wanted to see something different from Li Shidao''s eyes.


    But he was disappointed!


    Li Shidao is still calm.


    There was no emotional change on his face.


    It seems that even if Chen Qitian is against the sky, it is difficult to move him.


    But he still said: "Prince Qi''s posture is vertical. It''s natural to have this achievement. Unfortunately, I can''t fulfill my promise at the beginning. However, in order to make up for the emperor, I will gather a secret and hide a disaster for the prince." Li Shidao said.


    Chen Ziwei''s eyes moved and a smile finally appeared on her face:


    "Li Shi is really very polite. However, this is also his fortune. Here, the emperor will thank Li Shi for Qi Tian first. In that case, I won''t bother Li Shi." Chen Ziwei said with a smile.


    After that, the figure flashed and turned away.


    And Li Shidao, looking at Chen Ziwei''s body moving away, his eyes became more and more sad:


    "I''m exhausted! Let alone the triple of Tiandan. Even if it''s the peak of Tiandan, it may not survive this turmoil. This is the killing of days. Who can go against the sky?"


    Li Shidao murmured to himself. Finally, he took a step in the air and took the star picking building.


    And the direction he went was Jixia University.

 Chapter 355

    Dayin palace, a palace with Phoenix and Phoenix sculptures.


    A very graceful figure, lying lazily on the bed.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding


    When the wind blew, the gauze curtains all over the room moved with the wind, and the bells on them swayed and jingled.


    "The prince is coming back. Tiandan is triple. The muddy water of Dayin is finally stirred. The task of our palace is finally about to be completed. However, one thing should be started." Pheasant Ji said with a charming smile and boundless charm. Then, Yingying walked out step by step. In a few steps, he turned into a black light and disappeared.


    At the same time, Gu family.


    "The wind is coming back." The words of the Gu family leader directly inspired the people.


    Gu Feng is the immortal genius of their Gu family.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. When the wind returns, our plan can finally be implemented."


    "It''s really depressing these days. When our genius returns, it''s natural to set off a bloody storm to witness the strength of our valley family."


    "The real king''s residence and Jixia university are waiting for us, and the red demon king. This time, our valley family should let the big Yin know what is not to be humiliated."


    In the valley house, voices fell.


    They are all elders of the Gu family, and their status in the Gu family is not vulgar.


    Gu Zhenshan, the owner of Gu family, who was killed by Yang Fan and Gu Yu, and Gu Feng''s father who is about to return, looked at the excited Gu family with a grim look in his eyes:


    "It''s a pity that the little animal lives and dies in the place of sin, otherwise this time he must know what it means not to survive and not to die!"


    What he said was naturally Yang Fan.


    Gu Zhenshan naturally hates Yang Fan.


    Had it not been for the existence of qianzhenxiong, he would have killed Yang Fan himself.


    "Elder brother, since feng''er is coming back, I don''t know what degree his cultivation has reached this time?" At this time, Gu Yang suddenly asked.


    At this time, Gu Yang looks more sinister. The whole person is full of cynicism, as if the whole world owes him.


    "It''s already Tiandan triple. But according to Feng ER''s means, even Tiandan five is not without the power of a war." Gu Zhenshan said.


    A proud and proud face.


    "Tiandan five heavy! Well, I really deserve to be the genius of our valley family. I have followed three ancestors in practice these months, and now there are signs of breaking through Tiandan. At that time, who else can stop us? Our valley family''s many years of planning is finally coming true this time." Gu Yang said, with a ferocious desire in his eyes.


    "That''s right. However, Dayin is not simple. Li Shidao, Chen Ziwei and Qian Zhenxiong are all Tiandan accomplishments. Especially Qian Zhenxiong was regarded as a legend many years ago, and his combat power can''t be underestimated. Maybe now it''s the later stage of Tiandan. I''m afraid no one can stop him except the second ancestor." Gu Zhenshan said.


    "Hum. Qianzhenxiong is really strong, but it''s a pity that he is too arrogant. It''s a big taboo to make great achievements and shake the Lord! Therefore, we must take this opportunity to trip qianzhenxiong. In this way, when the wind returns, no one can only stop us." Gu Yang said.


    "Trip him?" Gu Zhenshan was stunned and looked forward to it.


    "Not bad. Elder brother, you think, Chen Ziwei has always been suspicious of Qian Zhenxiong. Now if Chen Qitian returns, Chen Ziwei must have absolute control over Dayin. As long as we take a little action in it, it''s enough to turn Qian Zhenxiong against Chen Ziwei." Gu Yang said.


    His face swore as if everything had been decided in his heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Although Chen Ziwei is suspicious, he doesn''t dare. After all, Qian Zhenxiong''s combat power is here, and there are many strong men under her. If Chen Ziwei starts to fight Qian Zhenxiong at this time, it''s like putting herself in a dilemma. He''s not so stupid!" Gu Zhenshan shook his head and said.


    Although, his heart is also extremely eager.


    However, it is too risky and unlikely. Moreover, a little carelessness may lead their Gu family into an irreparable place. As the owner of the valley family, he is absolutely unwilling to take this risk.


    "Hahaha, I knew elder brother would say that. But this time, we are not the only ones who want Qian Zhenxiong to die. Elder brother, look, who is this?"


    Gu Yang laughed and immediately turned his eyes and saw the door outside.


    Suddenly, a black light came into the landscape.


    "Yin Hou?"


    Gu Zhenshan''s face changed.


    Gave Gu Yang a fierce look.


    After all, what they are discussing now is all about the future of the Gu family, and they are all treacherous. If you are heard by outsiders, this is the crime of implicating the nine tribes.


    But now, she was heard by the queen of Dayin.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Zhenshan''s heart broke out a kind of killing intention.


    Pheasant Ji didn''t think so at all. She twisted her body and quietly walked behind Gu Zhenshan and sat directly in the position of the Gu family owner.


    "The valley master is too careful. I''m really not interested in what you want to do. On the contrary, I can help you." Pheasant Ji said, and the smile on her face became more and more indifferent.


    "What does Yin Hou mean?" Gu Zhenshan stared and asked.


    "It''s not interesting. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This palace came to Dayin palace to kill qianzhenxiong." Yin Hou said.


    Gu Zhenshan was stunned. He thought about the truth of this sentence in his heart. He still had doubts on his face. He couldn''t easily believe what she said.


    "What? The valley master doesn''t believe in this palace?" Yin said again.


    "Madam, all these rivers and mountains belong to the Chen family, and you are the concubine of Dayin. Moreover, you are in a high position and are deeply loved by the emperor. I really can''t find any reason to believe the words of the empress Yin." Gu Zhenshan said.


    In the dark, it has begun to spread the sound, so that everyone is ready.


    Be prepared to prevent escape from the afterworld.


    "Elder brother, in fact, you don''t have to. I''ve said that Yin empress can help us." Gu Yang suddenly said.


    Gu Zhenshan''s eyes were frozen, and he was a little angry.


    Gu Yang hurriedly said:


    "Elder brother, do you remember grandma Yinshan?"


    "Yinshan grandma? You mean that time..." Gu Zhenshan''s face changed.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed:


    "You... You''re from Grandma Yinshan?" Gu Zhenshan was shocked.


    Grandma Yinshan, no one knows the origin. But the means were extremely insidious. It was once an underground organization to help the east continent. It acted secretly, causing great turbulence and anxiety to Dayin.


    In the end, it was Qian Zhenxiong and Zhang daolun who launched the crackdown.


    In his cognition, that force has long been completely annihilated. I didn''t think it had something to do with them.


    "Yes, this palace is the last descendant of Yinshan. You can call me a saint!" Pheasant said.


    "No wonder! No wonder Gu Yang is so confident that his mother will help us. But I never thought that the empress of Yin is so deep that no one has found it until now." Gu Zhenshan said, but his heart has relaxed a little.


    "Is the valley master willing to cooperate with the palace now? If so, let''s talk about how to kill the legend of Dayin." Yin empress said faintly, in a quiet and cold tone, as if there was a killing intention in every word.

 Chapter 356

    Qianlu city.


    One day, the figures of Yang Fan and Zhao Wu appeared again in Qianlu city.


    Inevitably, Yang Fan came to the city master''s house again.


    However, to their surprise, in just half a year, Zhang Yidao was dozens of years old and seemed to be dying.


    "How could this happen? Elder, is there a strong man who comes here to embarrass you?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    If not, Yang Fan really can''t think of any other possibility. He can make a congenital master and an alchemist look like this within half a year.


    But Zhang Yidao shook his head.


    At this time, the next servant suddenly said:


    "Young master Yang doesn''t know something. On that day, you entered the secret place, and countless people died and were injured. My master was even more distressed by the death of young master. Since then, he has gray hair all day. If you didn''t know later that young master Yang is still alive, you gave the city Lord a belief. I''m afraid you can''t support it now." The servant said.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s face changed and he felt guilty.


    At first, he promised to protect Zhang Qianxun together. But now he doesn''t know where Zhang Qianxun is.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it well." Yang Fan whispered.


    "It''s none of your business. I believe that since xun''er can value you so much, I''m sure you''re not a dirty person. But I still want to know whether xun''er is alive or dead now. I hope childe Yang will tell me the truth."


    Zhang Yi looked at Yang Fan with eager eyes.


    "Of course I''m alive. Uncle, to tell you the truth, it was Chihiro who got the inheritance in the secret place. Even if I left there and appeared in the Imperial City, it was Chihiro''s handwriting. Chihiro entered another channel. Although I don''t know how Chihiro is now, I''m sure he must have another chance, so he didn''t show up." Yang Fan said with a determined face.


    These words are not comfort.


    Zhang Qianxun''s original means is that Yang Fan feels unimaginable when he wants to come now. From this point, we can see that the inheritance obtained by Zhang Qianxun is not simple. Therefore, Yang Fan dared to conclude that Zhang Qianxun must still be alive.


    "Seriously?" Zhang Yidao was surprised and his face was filled with joy.


    "Of course it''s true. Yang Fan will never hide his uncle in this matter. But some things I didn''t do well after all." Yang Fan said.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. As long as my son is alive, everything is enough. By the way, why are you here now?" Zhang Yidao''s face glowed.


    A message will directly change his previous depression.


    On reading, Yang Fan thought of Yang Ye again in his mind and shook his head with a sigh.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wu also guessed Yang Fan''s mind, and took the initiative to say:


    "This time we''re just passing by. Now we''re going to directly enter the imperial city with the help of the transmission array of Tianhuan business alliance." Zhao Wu explained.


    "Tianhuan business alliance?" Zhang Yidao''s face changed.


    He looked surprised.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu looked at each other, but their intuition told them that there must have been an accident when Zhang Yi made this response.


    "You don''t know yet?" Zhang Yidao said.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu shook their heads.


    "Now the Tianhuan business alliance has been banned. It is said that this time, what happened to the headquarters of the emperor business alliance has been eliminated from top to bottom. It is said that even the business alliance in the imperial city has changed. But I don''t know what it is. After all, that kind of existence is beyond my imagination." Zhang Yidao said.


    Zhao Wu''s face was embarrassed and regretful.


    But Yang Fan thinks more. In my mind, I came up with a red makeup:


    "Is it her? Or has something happened to her?" Inexplicably, this idea appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    But on second thought, this idea was suppressed by Yang Fan again.


    Now he has not even lifted the crisis in the eastern continent. Where is he qualified to get involved in that kind of thing.


    "It seems that this time I came back disappointed." Yang Fan disguised his emotions and said faintly.


    "Not necessarily. Although the Tianhuan business alliance is gone, the transmission array may still exist. However, now the transmission array has been occupied by a new group of forces. If you want to use it, you will have a little trouble." Zhang Yidao murmured several times.


    "New forces? How is this possible? Can the families of qianlucheng species allow them to exist?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    This kind of thing usually happens rarely.


    It is impossible for any city to watch a group of foreign forces blow their territory.


    Even if it is planted in Xuanling City, it is absolutely not allowed to exist.


    "No way. The problem is not whether we allow it or not, but that we are not qualified to stop them." Zhang Yi shook his head and said, and his face became embarrassed.


    Then, Zhang Yi said briefly.


    The faces of Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were also thick.


    "Rendan master is in charge, and there are several other families in the city behind it?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is no small matter.


    Generally, this kind of city has five innate factors, which is already a major barrier. It is inconceivable that a master of Dan should be in charge now.


    "Yes, and not yet. And they have expanded very rapidly recently. Now many families in the city have been eaten by them. Even the people in the city have been brainwashed by them. I''m afraid that in a short time, our whole Qianlu city will be completely changed." Zhang Yidao said, full of helplessness.


    But Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the chalk on his shoulder.


    But chalk ignored it, pretended not to see it directly, and continued his laziness.


    However, Yang fan can only give up the possibility of letting Cretaceous feel.


    "In that case, we won''t bother. Let''s go there now." Yang Fan said.


    He has developed a desire to retreat.


    Moreover, now that Zhang Yidao''s heart knot has been lifted, he has a wish in his heart.


    Zhang Yidao also wants to stay, but Yang Fan and Zhao Wu have made up their mind to go, and they have no intention of further delay.


    Before leaving, Yang Fan left another storage ring and some Yuan Li stones and Dan Fang to Zhang Yidao.


    After Yang Fan left, Zhang Yidao took a quiet look. When his eyes were fixed on the danfang, the whole person was instantly excited and burst into tears:


    "Heaven does not kill my Zhangjia. With this storage ring, my Zhangjia can not be inherited."


    Aside, the servant looked at Zhang Yidao, who was very excited, and his eyes were also surprised. I can''t help thinking of what Yang Fan left behind, which can make Zhang Yidao so excited.


    However, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu have followed the direction given by Zhang Yidao to the original Tianhuan business alliance.


    In front of me, it has been converted into a temple.


    "This kind of breath is a little familiar. It''s strange why this power exists in such a small place." Suddenly, on Yang Fan''s shoulder, chalk suddenly said.


    "What breath? It shouldn''t exist. Do you still know it?" Yang Fan was surprised. He secretly said that if chalk still knew behind this force, the background would be a little mysterious.


    "It''s impossible to know. Although the breath here is a little familiar, it''s only a trace. It''s too far away." The chalk disdained.


    "What smell!" Yang Fan asked.


    "Infinite breath!" Chalk is like a mouth, and there is a strange luster in his eyes.

 Chapter 357

    Limitless!


    The two words were like thunder, which made Yang Fan''s heart burst.


    This is the second time he has heard the word.


    Of course, once this word was just a title in his eyes. But now, even chalk feels shocked, which makes Yang Fan have to pay attention to.


    "No, he was a freak at that time, but how could his power appear here?" At this time, chalk said again.


    "Xiaobai, what exactly are you talking about? I remember that the rosefinch seemed to have told me at the beginning. It seems that the existence behind this is extremely impossible." Yang Fan said.


    Xiaobai, naturally, is Yang Fan''s name for chalk.


    Originally, chalk was strongly opposed. However, in front of Yang Fan, his persistence had no effect at all. After all, even the rosefinch is called little Firebird in Yang Fan''s mouth, and has no temper. So even if he didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do.


    "This kind of thing is not something you can get close to. It can only be said that this is a very awesome person. Also, in the future, once you encounter what is called limitless, no matter what is called limitless, don''t pay attention to it." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    "Is it so inexplicable? Is it so serious that you can''t touch a name?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But now that chalk has said it, Yang Fan will naturally have more eyes.


    "However, you can rest assured here. It''s just a familiar smell. It should be that his power was obtained by people in the world and created this power. However, the name is too Sao Bao. A small place is also worthy of being called the holy palace." The chalk sneered.


    In addition to the initial doubt, the directness is boring.


    "It''s not easy here. I feel that the smell here is a little similar to that on Longyang mountain. I don''t know if there is any strange altar in it." At this time, Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan''s mind moved.


    Zhao Wu opened his mouth and just reminded him. At first, qianzhenye came to Longyang mountain because of the so-called Wuji temple.


    "It''s really not simple. They should also have something to do with an evil organization many years ago. Unfortunately, that period of history is too far away from us and we don''t know much about it." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, he had determined that the limitless temple in front of him must be the remnant of the organization. If not, it''s absolutely inseparable. What he didn''t expect was that the other party should be so blatant.


    "Don''t worry about him! People are just in Dan territory." Zhao Wu nodded.


    Then step out and go straight into the temple.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop either, following Zhao Wu.


    This is a vermilion gate, on which Yang Fan Feng dances a pair of couplets.


    Wuji descendant religion does not die;


    Immortals help the top to give longevity.


    Horizontal: limitless


    The tone is not big.


    Even at the level of rosefinch, I dare not say immortality, let alone longevity. But it happened that on such a temple, he dared to say such arrogant words, which really made Yang Fan feel sad and funny.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care.


    But walked into it.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you can see a sculpture in the room opposite the door. The sculpture has eight hands on all sides, and each face has a different expression, and between the transformations, we can even see that the expression is changing constantly.


    An unspeakable sense of treachery.


    Under this sculpture, there are good men and women kneeling on it, clasping their hands and praying piously.


    It seems that this is really a fairy Buddha.


    Yang Fan''s heart could not help but be dignified, but at this time, a strange scene happened in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Under my heart, I saw a kind of light that could not be captured by the naked eye in the smoke filled incense, which was pulled out from above the people''s heads and gradually penetrated into the earth.


    Zhao Wu''s face was cold, obviously he couldn''t feel it.


    But according to his temperament, he didn''t consider so much, so he had to step into it.


    But he was stopped by Yang Fan:


    "There is something wrong with the situation. It seems to me that they are planning something else. You wait. I''ll find out what''s going on." Yang Fan said.


    The smell here is so weird.


    In particular, the light drawn from the crowd made Yang Fan feel an inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    "Xiaobai, can you see that light?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes, it''s just the power of the soul." Chalk said casually.


    "The power of the divine soul? The power of seizing the divine soul of strangers?" Yang Fan''s heart was cold.


    He is not a saint, and there are countless people who die every day in heaven and earth. He has no intention to care. However, the power of seizing people''s souls made him feel disgusted.


    It seems that this is a different kind and should not exist between heaven and earth.


    "It''s rare to see many strange things. At least you are also the soul of the five elements, and you also have that kind of unique means. You have to learn to be deep in the future. Don''t be such an idiot. It''s thrilling to see something." Chalk said, looking dissatisfied.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s performance has greatly disappointed him.


    When Yang Fan thought about it, he found that he couldn''t refute it.


    This is to make Yang Fan unable to find any refutation.


    "You''re right, but I don''t want to argue with you. I''m shocked, not because of how powerful this method is, I''m just curious about who is behind this method." Yang Fan said faintly.


    That''s what he really cares about.


    Intuition told him that it was definitely not simple.


    "Are you explaining? To explain this kind of thing, only the weak can show it. The world of the strong never needs any reason. Strength is the only reason." Said chalk.


    "Bar essence!" Yang Fan was speechless. He said a word directly and then ignored it directly.


    "Hum, in fact, you don''t have to explain, I understand." The chalk gave a faint sound and kept shaking his head.


    Yang Fan was completely speechless.


    Once again, I had deep doubts about myself.


    The chalk that was imprisoned for thousands of years, dared to face a sword beyond endless time and space, took charge of killing and controlled crime has gone forever.


    What stays with him is only a little white who has sprouted the heart of cheap Tao.


    "Do I really have this constitution that can change the character of the people around me?" Yang Fan shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, several figures in front of me suddenly got up and knelt down piously:


    "Wuda fairy is really powerful. I feel that I am completely distracted after such a short time."


    "Me too. No, I have to ask my father and my second aunt to come here and have a look. This is a living immortal."


    "I have to mobilize all my relationships and let them all come here. How can I miss such a good thing."


    Several people are crazy in their words, as if they have lost their heart and have honey trust here.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more deep:


    "No, if their spiritual power is captured by others, why do they seem to have no loss, but a little happy?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    People have three souls, and the power of the soul is innate. For such ordinary people, their souls are not strong at all. Now they are extracted by some existence in the temple. According to the truth, they should all become very depressed.


    But now, on the contrary.


    It really confused Yang Fan.


    But this is only one point. What makes Yang Fan feel even more shocked is that these people have been dead set, and even regarded the people in this school as immortals in the world.


    This... Is a little serious.


    In the long run, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Qianlu city will be under the control of this force.


    Moreover, once the other party completely controls Qianlu City, will it be silent and indifferent?


    Obviously impossible!


    If they are given enough time, the whole Dayin and the whole eastern continent will be under their control.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan felt terrible in his heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The world lives too vulgar. They are infatuated with ghosts and gods and don''t believe in themselves, so their soul is impure. And the little thing below uses this to incarnate into immortals and gods, let them believe, seize the power of faith in their soul, and then give them some spiritual power. Therefore, they will trust and immerse themselves more and more." Chalk looked at Yang Fan''s puzzled expression and said faintly.

 Chapter 358

    As time goes by, night falls.


    The whole temple is still full of people. Countless people came to offer incense. It can be said that they were unaware of it, wave after wave.


    "Things are not simple. Although they are very kind on the surface, I can feel that their spiritual power will constantly patrol the crowd from time to time, as if they were monitoring them."


    Outside the temple, Zhao Wu said to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    During the day, after the chalk opening prompt, Yang Fan decisively chose to leave.


    He was eager to know how many people in the city believed in this existence.


    So let Zhao Wu continue to monitor, and he took chalk all over Qianlu city.


    Under the perception of chalk, Yang Fan also got a result that made him stunned.


    Half a city!


    Except for those who practice, almost all the people in the city have been brainwashed by this force and have all dedicated their faith.


    Moreover, many practitioners have not been spared.


    "It''s definitely not a coincidence that this force has reappeared. It''s probably related to the whole east continent. If I''m right, it''s definitely not the only one here. Even the whole east continent has retreated all over them. When the new competition in the east continent begins, they will really come to this world." Yang Fan analyzed.


    "So serious?" Zhao Wu asked.


    "It may be more serious than I said. But of course, it may also be my random speculation." Yang Fan said.


    Zhao Wu extended to micro motion:


    "What''s your idea? If you don''t want to cause trouble, we''ll go straight to the point and forcibly start the transmission array. I''ve explored it in the afternoon, and the transmission array can still be used." Zhao Wu said.


    Obviously, he now wants to focus on Yang Fan''s ideas.


    If Yang Fan wants to intervene in this matter, he will not leave alone.


    "Wait till tomorrow. I want to explore tonight, or I won''t be at ease." Yang Fan said.


    This feeling is extremely mysterious. Yang Fan himself can''t say why. But a voice in his heart told him that if he ignored anything and left, he would regret it.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll make some accidents and attract their attention. You can check it then." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Zhao Wu understood and went directly into the temple. Without saying a word, he took out the long knife directly.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a figure quickly gathered.


    "Where did the thief dare to draw a knife in front of the limitless immortal? Are you trying to die?"


    "What a brave dog! No one has ever dared to light a knife in front of my endless temple. Ordinary people dare to be so rude!"


    "Mortal, you are brave enough to kneel down and repent while the infinite immortal is not angry. Otherwise, we will suppress you!"


    Several figures appeared, and their accomplishments were just congenital.


    But it gives people the feeling that they are possessed by immortals and invincible in the world.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes were as bright as a knife, intertwined with the light of the long knife in his hand, and his momentum changed suddenly.


    A sudden burst of killing.


    "Wuji immortal? Stupid! However, I really want to see how he is angry today. If he is not angry, your temple will not exist today." Zhao Wu said coldly and immediately fell with a knife.


    Boom!


    In an instant, under a knife, the sculpture enshrined in the temple was split in two.


    And a knife, also let these people instantly blow hair, boundless anger on their faces.


    "Presumptuous, take down this madman for me."


    In an instant, one figure jumped directly at Zhao Wu.


    At this time, Yang Fan was speechless. Looking at the serious Zhao Wu, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    This is called attracting attention?


    It''s too straightforward and overbearing!


    However, Yang Fan has nothing to worry about. After all, Zhao Wu''s strength lies here. These people are not his opponents at all. Don''t say it''s them. Even if Dan, a man in the endless holy palace, does something, he may not be able to do any harm to Zhao Wu.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan quietly disappeared into the crowd and went straight to the depths.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s figure directly bypassed the front yard and appeared in the backyard. I just saw two figures coming out of it.


    It''s the two people who are sitting here.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked one of them.


    "A passer-by." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to delay too long. Although they are human Dan, they can''t even reach the level of Kuteng''s ancestor. It''s just the appearance of human Dan.


    If Yang Fan wants to fight them, he can handle it between backhand and backhand.


    But Yang Fan has a feeling in his heart that once he makes a move, he is bound to startle the snake.


    "Passerby? And blind?" Then the man continued.


    They don''t care about Yang Fan at all. After all, Yang Fan doesn''t have any aura fluctuation all over his body. In addition, he is blind. They naturally think Yang Fan doesn''t have any threat.


    "Come on, brother Chen. What time do you waste with a blind man? That guy outside is the real enemy." Just then, another person beside him said.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s a critical moment now, and I can''t disturb you alone. But this blind man can''t let go. Brother Jiang, wait for me for a moment and let''s go when I solve him." Said the man.


    With that, his eyes coagulated and looked directly at Yang Fan.


    Boom.


    In an instant, a spirit oppressed him and fell from him.


    But the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth showed a helpless color.


    "It seems that there is really no sense of existence in this state. It has been ignored."


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Can''t help but say that the invincible will is mobilized in an instant.


    At the next moment, the man''s spirit was intimidated and annihilated in the void.


    "What?" The man exclaimed with disbelief in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible that a mortal without cultivation can resist the threat of my spirit? How is it possible!" The man was shocked on his face, and then he didn''t give up trying to suppress Yang Fan again.


    But before he started, Yang Fan''s figure moved.


    I saw that Yang Fan''s figure was like a swimming dragon, shuttling away in an instant, dodging, coming directly to the other party, and then a palm fell.


    Pop!


    The other party''s figure didn''t fly directly. Without any blocking power, he was dry and down by Yang Fan.


    The other person, seeing this scene, can''t guess. Yang Fan is not as simple as they think.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan is more terrible than they think.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Another voice trembled and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you have made a mistake. Don''t you think I should ask you now?" Yang Fan spoke calmly.


    The man''s face changed.


    Looking at Yang Fan''s proud figure, his footsteps burst back and forth.

 Chapter 359

    Unfortunately, at the moment when they shot at Yang Fan, all this was doomed.


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Yang Fan reached out and grabbed the other party directly, slapped him with his backhand and landed directly on the ground.


    "Originally, what you have to face is not me." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    His purpose is to explore. According to their assumption, what they should face now is Zhao Wu. It was just a coincidence that Yang Fan collided with them.


    As soon as this sentence came out, a look of annoyance appeared on their faces.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know that the limitless temple is supported by King Chen Xuan, the Lord of jiangmu, and many families such as the Li family and the Wang family. If you start now, you are declaring war on these families at the same time." Said one of them.


    "Chen xuanwang? Jiang mu, Li Jia, Wang Jia?" Yang Fan''s eyes must be.


    He doesn''t know what he said with these forces. However, I think it should also be the forces of those more powerful cities. Otherwise, how can we let the strong ones in the Dan realm move out and talk about things.


    "Yes, it''s more than that. I tell you, there are already six families in the imperial city supporting our limitless temple, and our power is beyond your imagination. Give you a chance, now bind yourself, and then kneel down in front of us and plead guilty. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Said the man.


    They have absolute confidence in the forces behind them.


    He believed that Yang Fan would be frightened if he put it forward.


    "There are six in the imperial city?" Yang Fan was stunned and secretly said that the plot of the limitless temple was really not simple.


    Unexpectedly, the foundation has developed into the imperial city. If so, I''m afraid their shadow has spread all over the whole continent.


    "What, are you afraid? It''s too late to be afraid. I can tell you responsibly that you dare to attack us. You must pay the price today."


    Said the man who was hit on the ground by Yang Fan.


    Hate in your eyes.


    Now, seeing that the expression on Yang Fan''s face became more and more thick, they felt that Yang Fan must have been frightened by their words and had been afraid.


    "Price? Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    The reason why he is dignified is not that he thinks who is behind each other!


    But guess who their background is in the imperial city.


    "I hope it''s not you." Yang Fan whispered in his heart, and then his mind moved:


    "I don''t know what price I will pay if I move the limitless temple. But you will soon know how ridiculous ignorant people are." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Then the steps moved.


    Boom!


    Step out with one foot and directly step on each other''s feet.


    Pu!


    Now Yang Fan''s foot is definitely not for fun. His pure strength is incomparably strong. This foot is enough to be comparable to the blow in the later stage of Rendan territory.


    Just one foot, the other party''s mouth burst with blood.


    "You..." the other party was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Fan dared to do it, and he was cruel.


    Yang Fan did not respond, but made a slight effort to shut the other party up.


    For a moment, the man''s face suddenly appeared painful, as if to suffocate. Don''t talk, even breathing became extremely extravagant.


    And the other person was shocked at this time.


    All this is completely different from what they think.


    "Sir, you are not giving us face? I tell you, you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" The man''s voice was tinged with anger.


    They have spoken out the forces behind them.


    "Your face is very valuable?" Yang Fan asked back, then his figure flashed, directly pasted it in front of the other party, and then slapped it down.


    Pop!


    The man''s face instantly became red and swollen, with fingerprints on both sides.


    "You..."


    The man glared and was furious.


    In this limitless temple, they are the existence of God. They have always been bossing others, and no one has ever dared to attack them.


    Now he was slapped by Yang Fan one after another, and his anger burst out naturally.


    "You disagree?" Yang Fan''s voice was contemptuous.


    immediately!


    Pa Pa!


    "Do you want to talk?" Yang Fan said.


    "You want to die, do you know what you''re doing?" The man endured the humiliation in his heart and gritted his teeth.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Yang Fan''s arm lifted up again.


    Pa Pa!


    Two more slaps.


    "I..."


    Pa Pa!


    The man fell silent.


    "If you dare to speak, I dare to do it. If I want to hit you, you have to bear it. If you dare to answer back, I will do it. If you answer again, I will do it hard. If you dare to speak again, I will do it hard." Yang Fan said.


    Lonely and proud.


    Even when he looked at Yang Fan''s performance at this time, his eyes began to twinkle, as if he had found the new world.


    Under the threat of Yang Fan, he didn''t dare to say a word more at this time, and his heart was bent to the extreme.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s arm was raised again.


    Pa Pa!


    Two more slaps.


    As Yang Fan''s two slaps fell, the man also completely turned into a pig''s head, with bloody marks hanging all over his cheeks. It perfectly interprets the classic lines that can''t be recognized by their parents.


    But these two slaps also completely defeated his heart.


    His eyes were full of resentment and grievances, as if he wanted to die directly on the ground.


    "I didn''t speak this time!" He looked up and looked at Yang Fan stubbornly, trying to make the last voice for himself.


    Yang Fan was stunned, a slight smile appeared on his face, and immediately his arm was raised again.


    Pop!


    "Sorry, I see you are very upset. I guess you are scolding me in your heart." Yang Fan explained solemnly.


    The man''s eyes turned red.


    The color of endless humiliation burst out on his face, and his veins burst out, ferocious.


    Surprisingly, the other party still didn''t attack.


    Yang Fan''s heart was dull, his mind moved, slightly lowered his head and looked at another person.


    And this person is even more straightforward, directly bowed his head and pretended to be dead without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was quite helpless and turned his mind, as if he was looking for a reason to continue.


    But just then, a roar suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    Then the earth began to shake, and the violent vibration made the whole ground begin to wash out endless dust.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan reached out and waved.


    But at the moment he raised his hand, a light burst from the dust and came towards him.


    Yang Fan''s heart was frozen, he suddenly dodged and dodged directly.


    Pooh!


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure avoided, a long sword directly penetrated the wall, and then the whole wall began to collapse.


    "That''s enough. Those who dare to humiliate the king like this do you think the king doesn''t exist?" A sound appeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled and stared at the front. He was seeing that the ground exploded on both sides, and then continued to go deep, which was a deep entrance.


    Moreover, there was an indescribable sense of treachery that burst out.


    As if the door of hell had been opened.


    "You''re finally out? I thought you were going to continue to be a shrinking turtle? But since you''re out, there''s nothing for them here." Yang Fan responded faintly, stepped out step by step, directly followed the entrance and stepped into it.

 Chapter 360

    It was dark and filled with strange gas.


    From the moment Yang Fan just stepped into the underpass, there was a roar behind him, and the whole ground closed directly again.


    Long Fei took a faint look and took back his eyes.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care. His purpose was underground. As for the two people above, he didn''t care at all.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Yang Fan silently recited the time in his heart. When it was almost time to rest in vain, Yang Fan finally saw the scene ahead.


    A palace.


    In front of the palace is an altar.


    Just like the altar in Longyang mountain, it is full of a sense of ghosts and evil.


    "Boy, this thing is a little mysterious. I feel that the people here are hard to deal with. If you can''t, forget it." At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    "Forget it?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately, I smiled in my heart.


    There are still some differences between the chalk in the dark way and the rosefinch. If the little Firebird saw this scene, it would be impossible to say it. It''s good not to force Yang Fan to go in and explore the truth.


    It''s OK. It''s impossible.


    "Huh?" Chalk''s face changed.


    "What''s your look? You despise me? You''re just a congenital state and dare to despise me?" Chalk is angry, too.


    Yang Fan''s expression made him unhappy for a moment.


    "Do you feel that this kind of thing is not in line with the feeling of killing people? But do you feel that this kind of thing will not come out of your mouth?" Yang Fan said.


    Although the chalk has become like this now, Yang Fan has never dared to despise it. One can imagine the existence of a sword scar worthy of the man''s terror.


    Chalk was stunned. I didn''t expect Yang Fan to say so.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. However, you must think it''s the king who is afraid. I''m just afraid you''ve been calculated. Don''t you see that the other party is deliberately introducing you into the underground?" Said chalk.


    "I know. But so do I." Yang Fan said with a slight smile.


    Then leave a thoughtful chalk on your face and move on.


    It was another hundred interest time. Before Yang Fan''s footsteps finally came to the palace, his figure fell under the altar.


    Above the altar, a long sword was sacrificed.


    Yes, it''s a long sword.


    The chalk was not calm at this time. The black cat blew up all over and jumped violently. It was about to jump onto the altar. But without waiting for his figure to approach, a killing intention suddenly burst out on the whole altar.


    Brush!


    Then, the long sword sacrificed on the altar suddenly fell a sword light.


    Whoosh!


    The sword shot straight to the chalk.


    The figure of chalk jumped up and down in an instant, as if it had been targeted.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also dignified.


    All this happened so suddenly that I didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect that the chalk would suddenly burst up, and he didn''t expect that the long sword on the altar was so powerful. It was just a sword that forced the chalk to run away.


    "Boy, I remember you. You know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Also at this time, a voice came from the palace.


    This sound is the owner who interrupted Yang Fan and opened the underpass.


    "Wait for me for a long time?" Yang Fan''s face also changed.


    He was sure that he had no intersection with the owner of the voice. But the words of the other party made Yang Fan think a little more.


    "Yes. You know, when I watched me take things from the altar, I guessed that you and I would meet again. I just didn''t expect. This time we met, we came so fast."


    The voice appeared again, with a faint expectation.


    "Take the altar?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    In my mind, I directly thought of the immortal root in the fire I got on Longyang mountain.


    "When you were on Longyang mountain?" Yang Fan was startled.


    I can''t help but be afraid.


    If the other party had been on Longyang mountain, the strength of the other party would be extremely terrible. Otherwise, not even rosefinch can''t feel it.


    "That''s right. Do you know how long I have kept the sacred objects in the altar in order to gather the supreme spirit. But I didn''t expect you to take them away in the end. Since then, I have made up my mind to take them away. Unexpectedly, you have come to the door. Ha ha ha, it''s really good." The voice was hilarious and arrogant.


    "Take me away? You raised that thing?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    That''s Xiangen!


    Even the rosefinch has no such vision and coveted deity. Now it is actually raised by the other party.


    This is terrible!


    As soon as I thought of this, a touch of panic also appeared on Yang Fan''s mind. He stared intently at the palace in front of him and became silent.


    "Why, is it strange? I also know that it was the divine beast rosefinch who followed you at the beginning, but now this guy is a five element beast. Besides, if I''m right, there are other five element divine beasts on you." The voice came again.


    This time, Yang Fan''s heart beat rapidly.


    Now I feel like I''m naked in front of the other side, and I''m clearly seen by the other side.


    At this time, the figure of chalk came back to Yang Fan''s shoulder, and the sword disappeared.


    At this time, the chalk was full of vigilance, and his eyes kept peeking at the top of the altar, as if he was preventing the long sword on the altar from cutting out the sword again.


    "I''ll tell you. It''s unusual here. Let''s be careful, but I didn''t expect to be calculated." Chalk said, looking very angry.


    Yang Fan kept silent.


    The existence in the palace just now had a great impact on what he said. After all, even when he was facing the realm of Shendan, the other party didn''t see his foundation.


    Now it is said by the other party.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen. That is the other party. Either the cultivation is above the divine pill, or it is an extremely ancient existence like rosefinch and chalk.


    But no matter which one it is, it is a fatal threat to Yang Fan now.


    Seeing that Yang Fan ignored himself, chalky said:


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be scared. Don''t worry, I just shot to suppress the sword. I have to say that the long sword is not simple. But now my strength is suppressed. It''s too miserable. If I had the previous power, even if I stood here, the light of the sword wouldn''t hurt me." Said chalk.


    He opened his mouth and explained the reason for his previous irritability.


    But for the voice in the temple, there is no word related.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was even more surprised:


    "Xiaobai, can''t you hear what the man in the temple said?" Yang Fan asked. In addition to doubt, he was flustered.


    "People? Who?" Chalk was surprised, and his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the palace.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he turned to look at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, are you teasing me?" Asked chalk.


    As soon as he said this, the panic in Yang Fan''s heart became more intense.


    He knew that chalk could not perceive each other at all. In other words, the appearance of the other party is only aimed at itself, and even the chalk is directly shielded.


    Also at this time, the voice fell again:


    "You can rest assured that no one in the world can perceive me except you. Moreover, I will quietly and directly take you away. At that time, instead, take control of your current opportunities as you and continue to live."

 Chapter 361

    Infinite terror instantly fell on Yang Fan''s heart.


    It is a terrible thing that the other party can perfectly avoid chalk. At this moment, I hear that the other party wants to replace myself. After winning and giving up, I still occupy everything and live in my own identity.


    It makes Yang Fan''s heart instantly thrilled.


    If so, what fate will your family suffer?


    "No, I won''t allow this to happen." Yang Fan said in his heart.


    Ignore the chalk directly and fix your eyes on the temple in front of you:


    "I don''t know who you are or how you know my secret. But if you want to win, I''ll fight to the death. Even if you die, I''ll bury you with you." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Yang Fan panicked at the thought of what would happen if he was robbed.


    Therefore, even if it is death, even if it is self explosion, he will never condone such things.


    One side of the chalk saw that Yang Fan said such words, and his eyes changed.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" Chalk whispered.


    "There is an existence here, who knows you and the rosefinch, as well as the five element beast on me. Moreover, he can hide your perception and directly talk to me. Also, he wants to take me away." Yang Fan said word by word.


    Hearing the speech, chalk''s eyes instantly locked on the palace.


    Immediately, the pure light in the eyes moved.


    "Can you hide it from me and see through you? Oh, I want to see what exists." The breath of chalk changed, and the meaning of killing broke out on him in an instant.


    Then his figure jumped violently and rushed directly into the palace.


    "No!" Yang Fan opened his mouth to block.


    But it was still a step slow, and the figure of chalk had entered it.


    "No, since the other party can hide the perception of chalk, chalk will be in danger in this palace. If there is an accident with chalk, I will not be able to solve today''s situation."


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan also jumped one step and directly entered the palace in front of him.


    With the figure of Yang Fan stepping into it.


    The whole palace dissipated suddenly, as if it had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    On the original place of the palace, a stone tablet appeared.


    On the stone tablet, it is branded with scenes of soul stirring reliefs!


    ¡­¡­


    In Qianyang City, in front of the limitless temple.


    Zhao Wu was already dead in front of him.


    These people, in front of him, are the cannon fodder level, and have absolutely no ability to resist.


    With the cultivation of Zhao Wuren Dan and his sharp Taoism, ordinary people Dan was not his opponent in the later stage, let alone these people in front of him.


    "No sound? What the hell is Yang Fan doing?" Zhao Wu was puzzled.


    His spirit has searched the whole endless temple.


    But nothing was found.


    Except for two people who have been seriously injured, there is no Yang Fan at all.


    "To ask you what happened? Where''s Yang Fan?" Zhao Wu lowered his head and looked at the two people who couldn''t stand up.


    These two people were injured by Yang Fan before.


    "Don''t look for it. The boy has been introduced into the temple by the God envoy. He must be dead now." Said one of them.


    "What?" Zhao Wu was stunned. In an instant, his killing intention and long knife fell directly on the man''s neck.


    "Say it again?" Zhaowu''s voice was cold.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on the man''s face.


    "I... I said that the boy has been introduced into the temple by our God. Now... He should be dead." The man''s throat wriggled and trembled.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck.


    Looked down in disbelief.


    But after that, he was no longer qualified to speak.


    His neck had been cut off by Zhaowu.


    He wants to ask why!


    It''s clear why he did it according to Zhao Wu''s instructions.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes are covered with frost:


    "If I ask you to say, you say, die!" Zhao Wu''s voice was infinitely cold, and his long knife at this time was full of killing intention.


    "You said, what happened?" Then Zhao Wu turned his eyes and looked at another person.


    And this person, at this time, just shut up.


    Looking at the person who died directly in front of him, he felt infinite fear in his heart.


    He dared not speak, for fear that if he spoke, his fate would be cut off like this man.


    "I''m asking you something!" Zhao Wu asked coldly as his pupils contracted.


    However, the man shook his head crazily and didn''t say a word.


    Brush!


    "Give you a chance to talk back? In that case, go to hell." Zhao Wu''s voice fell, and then the long knife in his hand returned directly to the scabbard.


    Then, Zhao Wu''s figure walked directly to the depths.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan will really have an accident.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly killed them. At the moment, his purpose is to find the transmission array. When Yang Fan comes out, he will leave directly.


    What he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan has fallen into a crisis at this time.


    And it is an unprecedented crisis.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were empty.


    The sky was blood red, and a huge hole was made in the sky. Countless forces that destroyed the sky and the earth tilted down on it.


    Above the earth.


    Mountains and rivers collapse and rivers flow back.


    The whole looks like a picture of the world after it collapses.


    "This... Where is this?" Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning. This picture gave him a very familiar feeling. Even if he is familiar with it, what makes Yang Fan unbearable is that he feels extremely sad about this picture.


    As if heaven and earth are in sorrow, mountains and rivers are weeping blood.


    At this time, the chalk in front of him also stopped, and the mini figure was silent.


    With a sense of endless vicissitudes.


    "This is a world of destruction. I... boy, we may be in trouble."


    "Besides, it''s a big trouble."


    The chalk tone was dignified and incomparable, as if he had returned to the previous place of sin and faced the sword scar falling from the sky.


    No, even heavier than then.


    "Hahaha, enjoy it. Boy, when you can''t bear the power of the world, then the king will replace you."


    Suddenly, the voice appeared in the world.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and looked around, but he didn''t find any trace.


    "I don''t know what you are, but do you think you can eat us by relying on the world?"


    The chalk suddenly opened its mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Here, the other party has no intention to hide. It seems that you have no fear and don''t care about chalk at all.


    "Hum, it''s just the five elements of ferocity. What''s rampant? If you were in your heyday, I wouldn''t dare to provoke you. But how much strength do you have now? But you''re just in the Dan territory. What qualifications do you think you have to be rampant here?" The voice was still arrogant, as if he was the master in the world.

 Chapter 362

    This is one of the most arrogant people Yang Fan has ever seen.


    Even if it is Wanqi Hungary, in front of this person, it can only be regarded as out of stream.


    Chalk''s face was also very embarrassed. He was the first in the world to dare to talk to him like this.


    However, after saying that sentence, the voice disappeared and disappeared directly. The world in front of Yang Fan also began to change again.


    The whole world seems to repeat itself.


    Countless figures appeared in front of Yang Fan and chalk.


    "Boy, be careful. I know you have a heart. If you can''t see it, you''ll be directly rooted out. Don''t be affected by this power." Chalk warned.


    Extremely serious.


    "Do you know the origin of this thing?" Yang Fan asked.


    He has seen similar scenes.


    This is a little, Yang Fan is very sure.


    But no matter how he searched in his mind at this time, he couldn''t find the same picture.


    As if a memory had been stolen out of thin air.


    "I''m not sure. But I can only say that this place is very strange. In short, remember my words. If you can''t bear it, just close your heart." Chalk charged.


    Yang Fan''s expression was dignified.


    Nodded secretly.


    However, in his heart, there was a voice telling him the opposite decision, so that he should bear it all in mind.


    Also at this time, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, there was a sudden change.


    In front of his eyes, a new army emerged.


    Among the broken mountains and rivers, figures climbed up from the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, one by one passed by Yang Fan. Instinctively, Yang Fan wanted to dodge.


    "Don''t move!" Chalk gave an angry rebuke.


    Yang Fan calmed down and found that these figures were completely illusory and passed directly through his body.


    "Remember, we are spectators in this world. They don''t know our existence. So don''t think about changing anything, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences." Chalk reminds me again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Gradually, his eyes chased the figures of these people.


    In my heart, these people seem to be carrying a mission and gather together in front.


    One, two


    Just in a moment, tens of thousands of people gathered.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered together with great momentum, as if to carry out an unprecedented event.


    The picture is silent, or in other words, what this scene presents in front of Yang Fan is only a repetition of history. Yang Fan couldn''t hear the dialogue between them at all, but he could still see some clues from their expressions.


    "Xiaobai, what are they doing?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Chalk light glance:


    "Can you stop talking?"


    The chalk made a hard face.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. He could see that chalk was definitely not angry, but a warning.


    Yang Fan did not refute, but chalk''s warning was directly ignored by him.


    In other words, he now has a desire to join it.


    At this time, among the 10000 people gathered, a figure rose directly into the sky. A spear appeared in his hand and was thrown at random. The spear rushed directly into the boundless sky and pierced the void.


    "That''s how the big hole in the sky was made."


    Yang Fan thought.


    Intuition told him that this was absolutely a supreme thing involving the mystery of heaven. Not to mention anything else, it can be seen from the performance of chalk alone.


    Even the ancient and fierce existence of chalk is so serious that it can explain everything.


    Then, Yang Fan''s heart continued to look at it.


    At this time, with the spear hole through the void. A breath that startled the world burst out in an instant. Then a pair of huge palms fell from the cracked sky.


    Take a snap.


    Like the hand of God, to destroy all undeserving officials.


    Suddenly, the person who threw the spear before threw a spear again without any hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    The picture is silent, but this spear still has the power to capture people''s hearts and souls.


    In Yang Fan''s perception, this spear can kill God!


    In the blink of an eye, the huge palm collapsed directly under the attack of the spear and turned into nothingness.


    Also at this moment, ten thousand people also rose up to fight. Their figures rose violently, their faces were towering, roared at the sky and killed them in an instant.


    Their faces were hung with the determination to fight back, breaking through the sky and the sky.


    And the picture has disappeared.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    This feeling is unspeakable.


    He didn''t know who they were or who they were fighting with.


    But Yang Fan knows.


    They failed.


    "Boy, the next picture may be the key. Remember my words. If you can''t see it, don''t see it." At this time, chalk reminds me again.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    I don''t know why, Yang Fan always feels that he has experienced this war. In other words, the battlefield in front of him is related to his rest.


    As soon as the idea came out, Yang Fan felt that he knew the sea. As soon as he read it, he directly began to attack his spirit.


    Then, the whole eyebrow began to ache.


    As if something was going to spread out of it.


    "Huh? Boy, what''s the matter with you?" The chalk was surprised.


    At this moment, he had sensed the abnormality of Yang Fan. The momentum on Yang Fan''s body was like a person in an instant. The breath was full of vigorous fighting spirit, and it was very long and vicissitudes!


    As if, like the world, he came from before eternity.


    But Yang Fan did not respond at all.


    What''s more terrible is that his eyes opened at this moment.


    Although the eyes are still empty and dull, they are filled with spiritual luster.


    Chalk''s eye language Yang Fan''s eye contact was just a face-to-face, so he took back his eyes directly.


    "You... You have this kind of thing in your body?" Chalk was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that there was such an experience on Yang Fan.


    However, now Yang Fan is no longer under his control. For chalk, it seems as if he hasn''t heard of it. He takes one step and goes directly to the front, between the cracks in the sky.


    "Why are you coming back, boy?" Chalk''s eyes suddenly flustered and shouted wildly.


    This scene was unexpected to him.


    He even tried to stop Yang Fan from speaking, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan should take the initiative to intervene now.


    Of course, he also knows that all this is not Yang Fan''s original intention.


    It was Yang Fan who was influenced by what he remembered.


    But he knows better that if Yang Fan inserts here now, the impact will be too great. Maybe they will stay in such a scene forever and have no possibility to go out again.


    With this in mind, the fierce light in chalk''s eyes flashed, and the endless killing and fierce gas burst out from him in an instant.


    And his figure, also from the mini state, instantly expanded.


    Just a few breath time, directly incarnate the size of five feet.


    Whoosh!


    The chalk figure moved and came to Yang Fan to stop him.


    But just then, the previously disappeared sound reappears:


    "Chalk, do you want to stop him? It''s impossible. Today he is destined to sink here and become my substitute. Turn around and make me a wedding dress. Even you can''t stop him."


    "Sword up!"

 Chapter 363

    The figure of chalk was a meal. Before he could react, a sword appeared out of thin air.


    Appear directly from the void of this side of the world, fall suddenly and stab the chalk.


    "I don''t know who you are, but even if you are that psycho, I have to let you know today that you can''t provoke some people." The chalk roared.


    Fierce animals also have temper.


    If it weren''t for his fear of the fantastic picture in front of him, and for fear of affecting Yang Fan, he would have done it long ago.


    Now, being ignored by the other party, he took the initiative, which also aroused chalk''s anger for a moment.


    The next moment, the chalk body exudes the meaning of killing.


    In an instant, a long sword was directly formed, and under the operation of chalk, the swords that directly fell from the sky collided with each other.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    As soon as the two forces collide, the momentum of splitting heaven and earth burst out in an instant. Countless Geng Jin Qi swept the world in an instant.


    The chalk body stands proudly in the void. Although it has only the strength of human Dan realm, it still has a spirit of being proud of heaven and earth.


    It seems that he is the Lord of sin and the king of killing.


    Simply put, you can''t lose in momentum.


    Of course, the chalk at this time is indeed well controlled in this regard.


    In nothingness, that voice appeared again:


    "It''s worthy of five murderers. But do you think you can change? I just stopped you for a while. Look at him, do you think you can stop him now?"


    "It''s impossible! He is doomed to sink in this world. All I have to do is take over his body directly. Now, you quit."


    The sound fell.


    Immediately, a force enveloped the chalk in an instant.


    "Roar!" The chalk roared and looked ferocious.


    However, there is no power to block this power. When his figure reappears, he has returned to the previous underground world.


    However, there was no palace in front of him.


    Yes, there is only one relief.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, it''s this thing. This madman can control such means." Chalk said angrily, and his eyes immediately became gloomy:


    "Yang Fan, it''s up to you this time. I don''t believe that if you can let that man pave the way for you, you will be defeated by this means." Chalk thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, Yang Fan is very flustered.


    He can''t control his body.


    But he still has consciousness.


    He can see his crazy behavior now.


    "It''s over. I had to stop the chalk before I spoke. Now I''m even directly involved in it. I''m afraid it''s really over this time." Yang Fan thought.


    At this time, a more frightening scene happened.


    Yang Fan only felt a pain in his eyebrows.


    Soon, memory rekindled.


    Scenes are formed directly in my mind.


    Then, illusory figures began to dissipate from his memory.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    What makes Yang Fan break his cognition is that these scattered figures appear again from the world.


    "What is this? When did they appear in my memory?" Yang Fan was depressed.


    Now he feels that what happened to him is too incredible.


    It can be called a legend.


    Even more thrilling than the strange things he heard when he was a child.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is not the only one shocked.


    Behind Yang Fan, a figure appeared quietly.


    He looked at these illusory figures that suddenly appeared in the world, and his surprised eyes showed shock and panic.


    "No way! These people... Are not on this relief, in other words, they are not people of the world. Why, why are they here?"


    He is the emissary of the limitless temple.


    He was also the one who was in the hinterland of Longyang mountain.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the strange scene in front of him and panicked in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. This thing is lost between heaven and earth. How can it blend? What happened? No, I can''t wait. This boy is too weird. Keep waiting. I don''t know what will happen." The man thought again and again.


    Suddenly, his figure moved and disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared again, he had come behind Yang Fan.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t feel anything. His mind was still immersed in the shock just now. Watching the figures disappear in their eyes and enter the cracks in the sky.


    For all this, he was in a state of ignorance.


    This scene, for him, is a kind of unknowable, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    Although he is now in it, in front of this mysterious and psychedelic picture, he is like a spectator, and the one forced to observe.


    Even, Yang Fan secretly regretted that he didn''t listen to chalk.


    I also think chalk is a little too cautious.


    Now it seems that chalk must have sensed something unusual to say that.


    It''s just that it doesn''t help to think about it now.


    However, as these figures disappeared one by one, Yang Fan also returned to normal.


    Without any consideration, Yang Fan''s first thought was to turn around and leave.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan turned around, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    I saw a black shadow with a grimace and greed on his face: "hahaha, unexpectedly, although I don''t know why you have so many secrets. But now, it doesn''t matter. Because right away, I will replace you. Right away, I am you."


    Said the shadow.


    Then in an instant, it turned directly into a black smoke and came to Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened. At this moment, he knew who the figure was. In my heart, I dare not have the slightest neglect and sink directly into the sea of knowledge.


    But as soon as I entered it, I saw the dark shadow, which shrank directly in the corner of my sea, shivering.


    "Well... You, you are involved with him? Why? Why?"


    The voice trembled, as if everything was different from what he had expected.


    Yang Fan was also stunned. Immediately followed the vision of this figure to see the past.


    I am seeing a chess board suspended in awe on my sea of knowledge.


    On this chessboard, on a white coin, a sword trace glitters, and the sword tip is facing the figure.


    "Why can''t I have this thing? Instead, it''s you. Don''t you say you want to take me away? Come on, I''ll give you a chance to devour my soul and annihilate my will. You can replace me later." Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has understood that the existence of this chessboard is a deterrent to this figure.


    Let him admit it directly, let alone fight for it, or even let him move.


    The figure, hearing Yang Fan''s words, was even more frightened in his frightened eyes:


    "Boy, let''s talk. I won''t give you up. You let me out and I''ll give you a chance. How about it?" Said the figure.


    "Beg for mercy? So fast? Who was the one who said cruel words at the beginning?" Yang Fan said faintly, reluctantly.


    Then, the heart secretly urged the power of the forbidden way.


    At the next moment, the white boy suddenly trembled and separated directly from the chessboard, and immediately turned into a sword mark.


    Fall with a crash.

 Chapter 364

    Yang Fan''s face was happy. Unexpectedly, he was really urged.


    Because now, his power of banning Tao is still in cultivation. Originally, he was just a try. If the power of banning Tao cannot be used now, he can only force the other party out of his body first.


    With the change of the sword mark, the expression on the man''s face was wonderful in an instant.


    "Wait, boy. Do you know who I am? I know the countless causes and effects between heaven and earth. If you let me go once, you and I can have a good relationship." Said the man.


    "What''s the matter with me? There are many old monsters around me. It''s useless to leave you. Besides, you may not know what I want to know." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Not at all.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    This is Yang Fan''s consistent style. Especially at the thought that the other party has already started to think about himself since he came from Longyang mountain, and he still wants to take away himself in such a big circle.


    For such people, Yang Fan has no mentality of leaving disaster for himself.


    Must die!


    Only when the smoke disappears completely can Yang Fan feel at ease. However, Yang Fan still suspended the attack of the sword mark. He also wanted to know what the other party''s origin was.


    "No, boy, you know, my name is an immortal capital." The other party still refused to give up, looked at Yang Fan and said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He also heard this wonderful reason for the first time.


    A name is the capital of immortality.


    Yang Fan directly scoffed at this and said:


    "So awesome? Then don''t give advice. You continue to take me away. I''ll wait for you to come." Yang Fan sneered.


    The more arrogant the other party is, the more disdainful Yang Fan is.


    As early as he first came to this underground world, Yang Fan was very upset by the other party''s reaction. Opening the mouth is the tone that everything is in control, as if he is the master of the world.


    The degree of arrogance is unprecedented.


    And now, he confesses directly.


    Moreover, the recognition of counseling is still a high-ranking appearance, which makes Yang Fan feel speechless in his heart.


    "You... Boy, I can tell you responsibly. Even those old things in your body dare not be presumptuous in front of me. If you kill me, there will be no place for you between heaven and earth." The man said, proudly in his eyes, as if because of his identity, he began to become confident again.


    Yang Fan gave a slight expression.


    The words of the other party made Yang Fan hesitate in his heart. This can be seen from the previous performance of the other party.


    Not only can you see at a glance that Yang Fan''s body contains five elements of divine beasts, but also reveals the origin of chalk. Yang Fan also met this kind of existence for the first time, so the origin of the other party is self-evident.


    It can''t be from the east continent.


    Especially in this person''s words, he constantly emphasized his name, which also made Yang Fan more interested.


    "Then tell me, who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m not afraid to scare you to death. My original master is an invincible giant in the sky and the wild. The way is limitless!"


    "And my name is shenwuji!" Shenwuji said, with a look of me on my face.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What a coincidence?"


    At the moment of hearing the name, Yang Fan was still stunned. Before, I heard what chalk said before I came to the limitless temple. No matter what limitless I encounter in the future, I should be careful.


    I didn''t expect to meet the first one now.


    Of course, Yang Fan also knows that what this name represents is definitely not just a simple appellation.


    "Tao is limitless... It''s crazy. No wonder even chalk is called a madman. If you can name it, I''m afraid you''ve already seen heaven and earth and become heaven and earth." Yang Fan thought.


    But on second thoughts, Yang Fan smiled.


    "You also said that the invincible giant is your own. What does it have to do with you? Besides, you don''t know whether your own is dead or alive now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Counting on a name to scare him?


    impossible.


    In any case, Yang Fan''s killing intention has begun, so there is no room for maneuver. Let go of each other and leave disaster for himself. Yang Fan has no such hobby.


    "What do you mean?" Shenwuji''s face changed.


    Yang Fan''s tone made him feel a sense of fear.


    "That means, who gave you this courage? You''re so obsessed with self-confidence when you die. Your name is the capital to protect your life?"


    "Sorry, it won''t work with me!" Yang Fan said coldly, and immediately his heart moved.


    The heart locked the sword mark.


    Brush!


    The whole chessboard was shocked, and the longitude and latitude immediately flickered.


    Then, the sword mark moved, swished and flashed.


    When it falls again, the figure in front of it is directly penetrated into the center of the eyebrow.


    "You... If you dare to kill me, you will regret it, you will regret it..."


    With a roar, the figure disappeared completely.


    "It''s the best result." Yang Fan looked at each other''s figure and completely dissipated in nothingness, with no joy or sorrow in his heart.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s mind returned.


    At this moment, he could feel that the world was becoming more and more gentle.


    "It''s strange and unpredictable that this God can control this power. Don''t think about it. Now it''s the most important thing to find a way to get out." Yang Fan thought.


    The death of shenwuji didn''t have much impact on Yang Fan.


    However, if shenwuji can be cautious and wait until Yang Fan has completely fallen, the result will not be like this.


    But now, I can only say.


    Say the cruelest words and get the most vicious beating.


    The arrogant and cruel words made him say, and the result was that he was directly frightened and completely disappeared, which just fit this sentence.


    The next moment, Yang Fan turned and began to walk in the same direction as before.


    But at this time, Yang Fan found that there was no way out, surrounded by endless darkness. It seems that this is an isolated world.


    "How can this happen? Even if this power is controlled by God Wuji, now he is dead. This is the land without owner. Why can''t he go out?" Yang Fan''s heart and eyes coagulated. There was a sense of panic.


    He knows very well that if he can''t get out of here, even if there is no danger, it is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    At this time, outside the world, chalk''s eyes are staring at the relief in front of him.


    "That guy''s dead? Idiot, is this guy who can win if he wants to? Even if you were a madman in those years, when you met the one inside, you would cry to him on your knees." The chalk said faintly.


    The heart is also relaxed.


    "However, this is expected. The real danger should be that world. Boy, you must come out alive." Said the chalk.


    Immediately, he turned and looked at the altar in front of him.


    Look at Yang Fan again.


    After hitting the wall everywhere, Yang Fan simply came directly to the crack in the sky.


    "Since there is no way out in all places, the most impossible place is the only possibility." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    His eyes turned to the hole in the sky pierced by a spear.


    An inexplicable feeling made Yang Fan eager to go through here and see what happened.

 Chapter 365

    More importantly, Yang Fan has seen all the places now. There is no way out at all. There is only one place in front of him. Therefore, Yang Fan''s heart gave birth to desire.


    But just as he was about to take this step.


    A figure, the crack on the void was suddenly opened.


    Then, figures fell from above.


    However, the difference is that this time, the body fell!


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened and his breathing became urgent. His heart and eyes were filled with endless compassion, and he couldn''t bear to see it.


    He simply closed his eyes.


    But when he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him changed directly.


    Mountains and rivers are broken, and heaven and earth are stained with blood.


    The whole sky also turned blood red. Every drop of blood spread in the sky and began to fall.


    Yang Fan''s heart was cold for a moment. Looking at the blood falling from the air, he felt his scalp numb.


    The strength of these people, he does not know what degree has been reached.


    But at first, a person can pierce a hole in the sky with a spear. This power is definitely beyond the knowledge of the world. As for others, even if they are inferior, they will not be too far apart. Otherwise, you are not qualified to set foot on this battlefield.


    "What is behind that? The strength of these people is so powerful. What is the existence of what they want to fight? So that they can all die." Yang Fan thought deeply in his heart.


    And this result also makes Yang Fan completely sober.


    If he had just taken this step, he might have been in a different place by now. In his mind, he also thought of the entrustment of chalk. Now here, chalk makes him think of himself as a spectator.


    If it''s behind the sky, maybe where he goes, he doesn''t even have the chance to become a spectator, so he will be directly killed.


    "The way out is not there. There must be an unimaginable terror on it, which I can''t touch now. But since it''s not there, it must be here." Yang Fan thought.


    The picture here made him feel very depressed.


    As if one more look, he would sink into it.


    In particular, seeing the bodies falling one by one in front of him made him feel sad.


    "Fortunately, these are illusions. If it is true, it will happen in front of me. I''m afraid my spirit has been torn." Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Now he stands in this heaven and earth and allows these corpses and scarlet blood to float. The fundamental reason is that these are illusory and can cause no harm except mental depression to him.


    But at this time, a touch of warmth suddenly appeared on Yang Fan''s nose.


    Yang Fan''s face sank in an instant.


    "Impossible! Everything in this world is illusory. How can there be such a real perception." Yang Fan was surprised.


    He reached out his hand and touched it. He felt a little warm liquid on his fingertips and fell to the ground along his fingertips.


    Blood!


    A drop of bright red blood.


    Yang Fan''s heart was terrified. He suddenly took a breath and looked up. He was seeing drops of blood falling along this line within his scope.


    Yang Fan''s figure moves, and his instinct will explode and retreat.


    Intuition told him that this blood, once contaminated, will inevitably lead to great changes.


    But at this moment, a more terrible scene happened. Yang Fan''s body is directly deprived of control. Even his will can''t control it. The whole person stays in place directly.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    ¡­¡­


    Drops of blood fell from above and fell on Yang Fan.


    Just a few breaths, Yang Fan directly became a blood man.


    However, the blood is not his.


    Yang Fan''s heart is still full of infinite fear. He tried his best to mobilize his body, and even his heart had begun to call rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    "Little Firebird?"


    "Grandpa?"


    No response.


    It seems that all the power he has now no longer belongs to him.


    It feels like he has become a loser!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was burning with anxiety.


    "No, how could this happen." Yang Fan struggled in his heart. This feeling of being out of his control made him panic as never before.


    "No, I still have power. Forbidden Road, yes, forbidden road power." Yang Fan suddenly thought.


    In a hurry, he can''t manage so much. If we can''t get out of trouble now, I don''t know what strange things will happen. Life or death will be unknown.


    Therefore, now he doesn''t consider opening his eyes forcibly and solving the sequelae of the forbidden road.


    Living is the king!


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind moved, so he had to return to the sea and mobilize the power of banning the Tao.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan was silly.


    At this moment, his mind could not even enter the sea.


    "How can this happen? I can''t control my own body?"


    The shock in Yang Fan''s heart suddenly rose to the extreme.


    At this moment, boundless terror directly enveloped Yang Fan''s heart.


    Everything is of no help, just like now he is a completely isolated person under the sky and in the blood rain.


    But it happened that his body intersected with the world.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to give up?"


    "Or is it that shenwuji is not dead at all. The means just now are only temptation, and now is his real means?"


    For a time, Yang Fan''s mind was directly confused and imaginative.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible.


    Moreover, if it is really a divine means now, there is really only a dead end waiting for Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart surged with infinite reluctance.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came into Yang Fan''s ear:


    "You... Come with me."


    Yang Fan was shocked. When he looked up, a figure appeared on the crack in the sky.


    "It''s him!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    The master of this figure is no one else. It was the man who first threw the spear.


    "Follow me... I''ll show you."


    The voice continued.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s heart yearned infinitely, and he had no resistance to this voice.


    The next moment, under the traction of desire in his heart, Yang Fan stepped out one step and walked out directly.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed and thought he had regained control of his body. But the next moment, the smile on Yang Fan''s face solidified instantly.


    At this moment, he is not in control of the flesh, but completely out of the flesh.


    "The spirit is out of the body? I''m out of the body?" Yang Fan''s horror was beyond measure. This means can only be achieved in the realm of divine pill.


    But now, he walked out of his flesh.


    "Now you are too weak. Moreover, even if I let you know today, you are not qualified to remember with your current cultivation. However, my time is running out, so I have to use my own blood to freeze your body and let your spirit out of your body. But don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you."


    "I just want you to take a look and see where we are. Then, take us home." The sound fell slowly.


    Extremely heavy.


    It seems that every word is full of expectation.


    As if they had been waiting for countless years in a corner forgotten by history.


    Longing for someone to come here and take them home.

 Chapter 366

    Yang Fan''s heart was heavy.


    These short sentences made Yang Fan''s spirits feel sad.


    The soul of the hero is buried in the bone and will not return!


    How tragic and desolate is this?


    But Yang Fan is not a fool. The sadness in my heart is true, but I care more about why the other party chooses himself.


    Because the world is not real.


    But the other side, however, reverses the reality and illusion, and pulls his spirit into the world. If there is nothing hidden behind it, Yang Fan will never believe it.


    "I know what''s bothering you. But there are some things you can''t remember even if I tell you now. So this time, I''ll give you some opportunities to remember some things. If we have the chance to meet again later, remember to take us home."


    "Now, follow me." The voice said again.


    Already, with some urgency.


    It seems that time is extremely urgent for him.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    Now he is in a state of divine soul, and his natural eyes have returned to normal.


    So at the moment, Yang Fan calmed down.


    More importantly, now he has no choice. Now he is in a state of divine soul. It is an extravagant hope to return to the flesh.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? No matter how bad the situation is, it can be worse than falling into this world forever?" Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal, no longer hesitated, turned and walked towards the void.


    Yang Fan''s speed is very fast. After all, now he is in the state of divine soul, so there is no obstacle. He soared up and came directly to the void in a few steps.


    However, the closer he is, the more Yang Fan feels that his spirit is oppressed.


    Even, another kind of inexplicable fear fell on the spirit.


    It''s like if he keeps getting close, he''ll die.


    Also at this time, the other party''s figure on the void gave a cold hum.


    Immediately, this feeling on Yang Fan disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan''s heart was relaxed. The oppression just now almost tore his spirit apart. The feeling that he was about to die was not groundless. It''s like there''s another world behind the sky.


    And that world, no entry.


    However, at this time, with the cold hum of the figure in front of us, the power disappeared in an instant.


    "How overbearing." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Gradually, Yang Fan''s figure was getting closer and closer, and that figure also stretched out his right hand.


    Yang Fan hesitated slightly, and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. At this point, if the other party really wants to be disadvantageous to him, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it at all.


    As for what purpose the other party did it for, Yang Fan didn''t want to think about it.


    After all, now he is basically no different from ordinary people in terms of right.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Now Yang Fan is the barefoot man. So there''s nothing terrible about him.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly reached out and grabbed each other.


    The next moment, Yang Fan stands directly on the sky.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the other party didn''t take the next action.


    "Why don''t you go?" Yang Fan asked.


    The other party shook his head: "I can''t go. You''re too weak. If you go in, I''m afraid it''ll go up in smoke. I just take you a look and let you know what kind of world is behind the sky. Although I don''t know if you can remember, I believe that one day, you will appear again." The figure said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Staring at each other''s face.


    Just now, although he witnessed the other party''s hand, he didn''t look at the other party''s appearance at all. Now looking at the face in front of me, I couldn''t help looking more.


    This face is very young and looks not a few years older than him. But the expression on his face revealed a deep feeling.


    It seems to be a vicissitudes of life.


    But it is unusually clear.


    Clear to the eyes, full of hope.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He asked himself that he had never seen such eyes. Even Zhang Qianxun, who has a child in mind, has only goodness in his eyes, not so clear.


    "You see, this is the sky." Then the man said.


    Yang Fan took back his sight and looked at it.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" He asked


    Yang Fan nodded.


    In front of me, there is nothing, nothing.


    "That''s because you can''t see. Now you are too weak. You''re not qualified to see through the things behind the sky." The man continued.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was silent, and a very discordant voice wanted to burst out.


    He wanted to ask a question. It was clear that the other party had to let him take a look, and tried hard to get his spirit out of his body. But now I just tell him that his strength is not qualified to see.


    Did you do so much just to humiliate Yang Fan.


    But the other party didn''t care what Yang Fan thought at all.


    Just slightly shook his head:


    "Time is running out. There are too many traces of people on your body. Some people are more terrible than me. Since they are willing to put their treasure on you, I am also willing to try." The man continued.


    Then he grabbed his hands.


    The next moment, above the sky, I met a mysterious light, which suddenly circled from a distance.


    "Here you are. You can''t use it now. However, I think you should be qualified to be a chess piece." Said the man.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Look at the person in front of you strangely.


    Because this thing, nothing else, is really that spear.


    The spear that pierced the sky.


    But at this time, when Yang Fan was considering whether to take it or not, the other party directly pierced Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan was surprised and was about to dodge, but he found that the thing had directly entered his spirit and disappeared.


    "This contains my tactics. Whether you can get it depends on your luck. Also, remember here, remember to come here..."


    The other party said, with boundless expectation in his eyes.


    Then give it a sharp push.


    Yang Fan didn''t have time to respond at all. He was so dark that the spirit fell directly from the void.


    Even his consciousness began to sink.


    At this time, Yang Fan only had the last will, but he saw that a pair of big black hands suddenly popped out of the void and directly raised the figure to Sheng.


    Yang Fan''s eyes closed completely after watching this scene.


    And now, outside the world. Staring at the chalk on the altar, he suddenly turned around and saw the figure of Yang Fan falling directly out of thin air.


    "Yang Fan!" As soon as he was happy, he quickly caught Yang Fan.


    "Fortunately, still alive." The expression on chalk''s face calmed down, and the color of panic and worry disappeared.


    "Well, no, is this Yang Fan or the madman?" Suddenly, chalk''s expression was stunned, and cold thoughts appeared on his face.


    At this time, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes:


    "Xiaobai?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Chalk''s expression was stunned and soon became dull.


    At this moment, he has determined that this is Yang Fan.


    Otherwise, even if the other party wins and loses Yang Fan and has insight into Yang Fan''s memory, he will not dare to respond with a little white.


    "I can''t believe you survived." With a sigh.


    "There are many things you can''t think of." Yang Fan smiled faintly and looked at the spirit gathered by the starlight of the sea. His eyes were full of endless expectations.

 Chapter 367

    Yang Fan''s eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    This time, he didn''t forget!


    Everything remained in his memory.


    "Something I don''t know?" The chalk was stunned and his eyes became dignified.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you..." Yang Fan was shocked and was ready to tell what he had experienced.


    But when Yang Fan was ready to speak, he found that his mind was blank. The things he remembered the moment before, but at this moment, they all disappeared inexplicably.


    A blank.


    The chalk on one side was a little impatient and looked at Yang Fan strangely:


    "Say, what have you been through?" Chalk count.


    At this time, he was also extremely curious. He also wanted to know what Yang Fan had experienced in the end, so that he could erase that guy and come out of it.


    But Yang Fan''s expression became surprisingly dignified at this moment.


    "I forgot that all the memories in my mind about this time disappeared. The only thing I kept was that when we entered here, there was an underground palace, and then there was a person who wanted to give up on me. Everything after that was completely forgotten." Yang Fan said.


    At this moment, his heart also became flustered.


    Perseverance, like him, also felt terror.


    "Forget? Do you think this king is easy to play?" Chalk''s face sank and said angrily.


    "No, I really forgot. And I''m sure I remember everything when I just woke up. But at that moment, everything disappeared inexplicably." Yang Fan is very solemn.


    This time, chalk''s expression was also dignified, looking at Yang Fan with an incredible face.


    Intuition told him that it was not that simple.


    "No impression at all?" Asked chalk.


    "No. But I feel that I seem to have found something..." Yang Fan said, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by chalk.


    "Don''t say, I''m not interested in knowing." Chalk said, turning back and keeping a certain distance from Yang Fan.


    "Don''t say anything or ask anything. I don''t want to know about you, and you don''t want to ask me if you know anything. In short, this matter is over. Don''t tangle any more." Chalk said solemnly.


    Similar to warning.


    Yang Fan looked silent.


    This expression was also the first time he saw chalk. It can be seen that this matter must have touched some kind of existence that even chalk doesn''t want to touch.


    Otherwise, the fierce animals of the Cretaceous generation could never show such an expression.


    "OK." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    He had to accept it.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of powerlessness in my heart. Even... With a sense of guilt.


    It was as if this time he had forgotten something he shouldn''t have forgotten.


    "Huh? Boy, there''s another piece on your chessboard? Is that the guy?" Suddenly, chalk asked.


    Now, most of his powers are imprisoned on the chessboard. So after Yang Fan showed his abnormality, he felt it slightly.


    But this perception doesn''t matter. I found my strength, and I shrank to one foot on the chessboard.


    Not only his strength, but also the scar of the sword and the sword turned from tianjealous robbery also hid far away, keeping a long distance from the latest chess piece.


    "One more piece?" Yang Fan looked puzzled and immediately thought directly into the sea.


    Looking at the piece standing in the center of the chessboard, Yang Fan''s expression became very rich.


    The fundamental reason is that this piece is different from others. Black and white.


    Then, Yang Fan tentatively mobilized the power of the forbidden path, but found that the other party had no response at all.


    In other words, now he has no power to use this piece.


    "This power should be related to the memory I lost. Although I don''t know what it is, I feel that one day, I will untie everything." Yang Fan shook his fists and said in a deep voice.


    I have to say that this feeling of being forcibly erased really makes Yang Fan almost crazy.


    But I can''t help it. Now I can only bear it passively.


    On one side, chalk was ready to approach Yang Fan. Can hear Yang Fan suddenly burst out this sentence, the pace also stopped abruptly.


    He took a deep look at Yang Fan and finally shook his head slightly:


    "The boy has too many things on his back. And now he is only Dan, and he has already touched the existence of this level. If he can cultivate, it must be a bomb. Blow wherever he goes." Chalk thought.


    At this time, Yang Fan knew nothing about what he thought.


    A moment later, Yang Fan withdrew from the sea and woke up.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan said silently.


    Now, even shenwuji is dead. The so-called Wuji temple is basically a wasteland and can''t turn over any waves.


    "Go? Where to go? Are you stupid? You have to go when such a good thing is in front of you?" Chalk openings stop.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately looked at it along the chalk''s eyes.


    It''s the altar here.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, there was no sword on the altar.


    "The sword disappeared?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Not disappeared, but returned to the original state." Said chalk.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan frowned and suddenly moved in his heart:


    "No, this is also a fairy root, isn''t it?" Yang Fan''s heart pounded.


    The power of fairy root is self-evident.


    He now has a fairy root in the Dantian, which has become a blessed place for rosefinches. Except that some accidents happened during the robbery, which made him enter the spirit pearl. Usually, he has been waiting in the Dantian of Yang Fan.


    In particular, the rosefinch once said that if the immortal root grows to the extreme, it is also the existence of the great emperor.


    If this is really a fairy root, it will be a great harvest this time.


    "Yes. It''s the immortal root, but now it''s just a seed and not strong enough. Moreover, the idiot in the past acted too hastily and let it be raised in this way. It''s really an idiot to use people''s divine soul faith to raise it. But it''s not a big problem. With the presence of the king, he should be able to grow rapidly in the future." Said chalk.


    be poker-faced.


    Yang Fan looked sideways at the chalk and was a little suspicious.


    "Are you the kind of person who gives himself up to others?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan has reservations about this. This kind of old bones, which is not crafty, even rosefinch, used to make their own calculations.


    Does chalk have a plot?


    Obviously impossible.


    "Of course not for yourself. As for what I want, you will know in the future." The chalk said faintly, and his momentum shook. He directly pushed Yang Fan''s body forward and sent it to the altar.


    Yang Fan didn''t have too many concerns and walked up at random.


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease.


    After all, Yang Fan had experience in drawing chestnut from the fire last time, so he didn''t care too much.


    However, when Yang Fan approached, he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him.


    I saw that on the altar, it was more terrible than the fairy root I got last time. Within a radius of one meter, all of them are floating, with endless sharp Qi.


    Countless felling ideas converge into blades, as if isolating all living creatures from approaching.


    In the center, it is the golden immortal root that you are looking for.

 Chapter 368

    The gold of the five elements is the main battle.


    Now the golden immortal root is naturally the root of this power.


    In other words, if you want to get this power, you must do one thing, you must face this absolute sharp power.


    Just as he took a chestnut out of the fire at the beginning, the more pain he suffered, the more definitely it was a kind of cone-shaped pain.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid?" At this time, chalk said.


    Obviously, chalk had already expected this situation.


    "It''s not a matter of fear. After all, anyone who is idle and has nothing will not ask for hardship." Yang Fan said unhappily.


    "Think too much. Some people break their heads and want to get this pain. They don''t have this chance. If they can stand it, they can get fairy roots. Isn''t he fragrant? It''s typical to be cheap and good." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan suddenly paused.


    That''s right.


    After all, he realized a lot this time. If you want anything, you must pay the corresponding price. Opportunity and crisis always coexist.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart locked directly in front of him.


    Without hesitation, put your hand directly in.


    "Wait, don''t use the Vulcan body. When you use the Vulcan body to test the golden immortal root, it will lead to the collision of two forces. It will not do you any good, but also hurt your Vulcan body and this immortal root." Suddenly, at the moment when Yang Fan stretched out his arm and entered the place, chalk suddenly thought of it.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, the five elements grow and conquer each other. I almost forgot this stubble." Yang Fan''s heart suddenly.


    The secret way is that the chalk opens in time, otherwise if you really wait for your hand to go in, I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen.


    Then, Yang Fan directly unloaded the power of the fire god body.


    With pure physical strength.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the power of Geng gold turned into a sharp blade and directly penetrated Yang Fan''s palm.


    Yes, it''s penetration.


    It seems that the whole place is a "golden" world, and Yang Fan''s palm is alien.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt that there was a strong target.


    Whoosh!


    Sharp Qi, instantly violent. Visible to the naked eye, Yang Fan''s palm began to shine brightly.


    What''s more frightening is that this force is aimed not only at the palm of the hand, but also at Yang Fan''s whole body.


    As soon as the breath entered Yang Fan''s palm, it began to rage wildly, and quickly spread to the whole body along Yang Fan''s arm.


    For a moment!


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan let out a cry of pain.


    This pain is unspeakable.


    Like a thousand arrows piercing the heart and cutting the flesh of the wrist bone, it is like a long needle piercing the bone marrow.


    Even Yang Fan''s perseverance felt almost collapsed at this moment.


    Even, let Yang Fan give birth to a kind of psychology of giving up resistance. It seems that as long as you give up, you can be free.


    Especially now, his cultivation is gone. Even if he wants to buffer with Yuan force, it is impossible. He can only use himself to carry this force.


    "Boy, don''t try to resist. Try to keep all these forces in your body as much as possible. Your strength is still in captivity, but these energies can quickly accelerate the success of your golden divine body cultivation. Also, be sure to stay awake and stick to it. Otherwise, once your faith collapses, everything will fall short and become loess."


    The sound of chalk suddenly appeared.


    He can naturally see that Yang Fan is in a bad state now.


    As long as an idea is loose, it may even be destroyed by this force.


    Once a person''s will dies, even if the gods come down to earth, it is impossible to come back from the dead. The so-called sadness is nothing more than mind, but so it is.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to keep Yang Fan awake at all times.


    Otherwise, once there is a crack in the heart, the result will be unimaginable.


    Yang Fan, who was struggling in pain, opened his eyes suddenly. In the still empty Shuangan, there is a faint luster flashing. As if to break through the prison.


    Chalk eyes coagulate.


    He wanted to stop it.


    He knows a lot of things Yang Fan doesn''t know. Naturally, he knows that Yang Fan''s imprisonment cultivation is beneficial to him. This means is not comparable to what Zhao Wu said before.


    What Yang Fan hides now is not his edge.


    But the power to seize the sky.


    Now, if Yang fan can''t wait for this power to mature, for him, even if he can solve the immediate crisis, he has missed the root of the real rebellion.


    But he didn''t stop it.


    Because of all this, it still depends on Yang Fan to understand it by himself. If Yang Fan doesn''t want to resist this force, even if he opens his mouth, Yang Fan may not be able to listen to it under his current state.


    And Yang Fan, in the eyes that open at the moment, the pupil changes suddenly.


    A black and a white light began to flicker and burst out from the eyes.


    Seeing this scene, chalk sighed slightly in his heart.


    He has understood that Yang Fan in this state is ready to start his cultivation.


    But in his eyes, at the moment when the power was about to burst out, Yang Fan''s heart was full of unwilling.


    What chalk knows, Yang Fan also knows in his heart.


    Open your heart and close your eyes.


    What we cultivate is the power of banning Tao.


    He has got the inheritance of the forbidden way, but the opening of the power of the forbidden way is his eyes.


    Whether it''s the subtle eyes before or the black and white eyes later, it''s also a superficial expression of this power. What he really wants to condense is the eye of the forbidden way.


    Be able to understand the world''s prohibitions and laws.


    If successful, his eyes will be able to analyze other people''s attacks and easily find flaws.


    Moreover, any restraining force, for him, will also be able to penetrate the void and reality at a glance.


    "No. If I open my eyes and start cultivation now, even if I can get through the current difficulties and get the golden immortal root, it is still not worth the loss. I must condense the eyes of the forbidden way." Yang Fan was ruthless and directly suppressed the change between his eyes.


    Close your eyes again.


    "Come on, the most painful experience in the world for me is over. If I don''t believe it, I can''t carry it!" Yang Fan closed his eyes, and there was a strong force surging above his heart. Then he stepped out, no longer testing with his arms, but the whole person entered the place with a radius of one Zhang.


    This is him.


    The chalk, at this time, also twinkles with a strange light in his eyes. I didn''t seem to think that Yang Fan could close his eyes again at the critical moment.


    "Yes, being cruel to others is not cruel. Only when you can use this ruthlessness on yourself can you really be qualified to compete in heaven and earth." Chalk youyou said that he was very satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance.


    At the moment, with Yang Fan''s eyes closed, the sharp spirit of Yang Fan poured into Yang Fan''s body recklessly.


    And Yang Fan, at the moment, no longer refused, let this force rage in his own body.


    Even, Yang Fan no longer resisted, but directly expanded his meridians, allowing this power to run wantonly in his limbs and bones.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt this force moving up and down in his body, even into his own flesh and bone marrow.


    That feeling is like cutting on the bone with a knife and teasing the viscera with an array.


    suffer unspeakably.

 Chapter 369

    But no matter how painful it is, for Yang Fan, there is no way back.


    "Boy, hold on. This power is a kind of refining for you now. I can feel that your golden body has begun to be forged. The king can responsibly tell you that if you use this power to refine bones and wash marrow, your golden body is half done." The figure of chalk appears.


    And this sound also seemed to be a bright light, which directly injected Yang Fan, who was already aware that he was about to be destroyed, with a strong heart.


    Let Yang Fan almost faltering will, firm up again.


    Gradually, Yang Fan has no intention to care about what he is bearing. This pain has made him almost numb. It seems that when the pain becomes a long-term feeling, he can no longer feel the pain.


    Time, also in the past minute by second.


    Yang Fan was suffering in pain and forced to endure the pain until he had no perception of the pain.


    But from beginning to end, Yang Fan''s mind was open.


    No matter how painful it is, Yang Fan has a belief in his heart.


    That is... Stick to it!


    Stick to your heart, stick to one thought in your heart, regardless of others.


    "Has it all been left at last?" In his heart, Yang Fan looked at the sharp Qi, which was completely intercepted in his body, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    At this moment, he knows.


    Everything is over.


    The next moment, Yang Fan dragged his body tortured by severe pain and got up slowly.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yang Fan unexpectedly found that he was now mixed with an inexplicable smell in the Dantian, the meridians, and even the flesh and blood.


    Under the urging of this breath, Yang Fan''s whole body exudes a sense of edge.


    Like a long sword out of the body, its edge is exposed.


    "Hmm? This..." Yang Fan was surprised.


    I never thought that it would cause such a change.


    "Don''t be surprised. Now you have laid the most perfect foundation for the golden God body. If you have an opportunity in the future, you can forge the golden God body." Chalk said aside.


    He always stays with Yang Fan.


    It can be said that he witnessed with his own eyes what Yang Fan suffered. If you stay with Yang Fan before, it is because of Yang Fan''s behind and the secret of Yang Fan''s body.


    Now, however, there is recognition and appreciation.


    "Golden body?" Yang Fan was deeply moved.


    He witnessed the power of Vulcan body.


    Originally, he thought that it would take an extremely long process to open another power. And it is very likely that they began to condense according to the order of their original martial soul awakening.


    But I didn''t expect that the soul of Jin Wu, who finally awakened, was the first to condense.


    "That''s good. But now you''ve just laid a good foundation. As for the extent to which you can practice in the future, you still need to see the opportunity." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    At the beginning, the awakening of the God of fire was also tempered by the earth fire. Moreover, before that, I had devoured several fires with sky fire.


    All for the present chalk, Yang Fan has no accident.


    "No matter. After all, I resisted. But then again, what was the power just now?" Yang Fan asked.


    That feeling has become a nightmare for Yang Fan. Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t want to touch that pain again.


    "That''s the origin of gold. With that cheap bird, you must also know about these. The so-called immortal root has been few left in my time. It''s even equivalent to extinction. In today''s era, it must be more difficult to find immortal root. It seems that the madman''s plot is not small. He made such efforts to find immortal root. Boy, be careful. According to what you said, you are now destroyed When the other party separated, he took two immortal roots from the other party. "


    "Break people''s way. This is death revenge." The chalk analyzed and finally warned.


    Yang Fan has a dignified expression.


    When I recall what God Wuji said in my mind, I also play drums in my heart.


    Although shenwuji is not very good, but if he can make chalk pay so much attention to it, his original statue must also be an extremely strong existence.


    "If God doesn''t take it, he will be blamed. What''s wrong with him plotting against me and finally taking away his nature? As for what you said, who knows? I may not be afraid of him in the future." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Fan dare not underestimate others.


    But we will never belittle ourselves.


    Moreover, he is not the kind of person who worries about the sky. Since he is already an enemy, if he really meets him in the future, he can do it directly. Don''t think so much.


    Chalk shook his head slightly:


    "You know nothing about the strength of that madman." Chalk seemed to recall something, sighed.


    However, he then added:


    "But there''s nothing wrong with what you said. In any era, there is a passer-by. He can lead in that era, but not in this era. Boy, I''m still very optimistic about you." The chalk turned and said.


    A little smile appeared on Yang Fan''s face:


    "It''s rare. I didn''t expect you to look up to me so much." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Chalk: "ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan also no longer continues to tangle with chalk about these problems.


    Now, he has suffered all the pain. Next, it''s important to put away the immortal root first.


    As for others, whether it is a blessing or a curse, thinking too much is just adding trouble.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan turned his mind and looked at a seed in front of him.


    He grabbed his hand and then approached his Dantian position.


    And this seed seems to have spirit, which directly sent out a very intimate feeling. Without waiting for Yang Fan to continue to operate, it directly penetrated into Yang Fan''s lower abdomen and entered Yang Fan''s Dantian, and then found a place in the Dantian to live in peace.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was also extremely speechless.


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know if I can collect the five elements immortal roots one day, and then my Dantian will become the immortal root cultivation base." Yang Fan was moved in his heart.


    "What do you think? I can responsibly tell you that your idea is impossible. Xiangen, this is Xiangen. Do you think you are rotten cabbage in the street?" The chalk made a noise.


    Yang Fan also gave a dry smile.


    Of course, he also knows that this idea is too wonderful, and the possibility of realizing it is very small.


    Even say, basically impossible.


    "Who knows? To be a man, you still have to have some dreams. What if you accidentally realize it?" Yang Fan looked forward to it.


    "I''m not human. If you want to dream, keep dreaming. I don''t have time to dream with you here." Chalk said and walked away.


    Yang Fan looked at the figure of chalk and smiled softly.


    I feel... With chalk around, the journey in the future should not be too boring.


    While thinking, Yang Fan also lifted his feet and left after the figure of chalk.


    Yang Fan didn''t know he was leaving at the moment.


    On the void behind him, the relief that had disappeared with his separation from another world reappeared. Then he went straight to Yang Fan and quietly integrated into Yang Fan''s body again.


    But Yang Fan knows nothing.

 Chapter 370

    Qianlu City, Zhangjiakou.


    In the living room of Zhang Jia, Zhao Wu looked indifferent.


    He has been waiting for two days.


    But in two days, Yang Fan still didn''t come back. Not only didn''t come back, but also there was no news. As if he had disappeared directly from the world, this situation made Zhao Wu worried and upset.


    "Zhao Wu, is Yang Fan in trouble? Do you want me to send someone to look for it again? Even if you dig three feet, you will find Yang Fan. You need to see people alive and dead." Zhang Yidao said, clenching his fists, which was obviously a lot of determination.


    But he just dropped his voice.


    Two eyes fell on him, full of kindness.


    One is Zhao Wu.


    The other is Yang Xiaomei.


    Previously, when Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were going to explore the limitless temple, Yang Fan was afraid of fighting, so he left Yang Xiaomei in the city master''s residence.


    However, Yang Xiaomei''s previous experience makes her have no ownership here.


    The only thing she trusts now is Yang Fan.


    So at the moment, when I heard the words "Zhang Yidao wants to see the corpse", I suddenly felt angry in my eyes.


    "Senior, it''s impossible for Yang Fan to have an accident. They''re not even my opponent, let alone keep Yang Fan." Zhao Wu said, firm and incomparable.


    For Yang Fan, he has unconditional trust. The limitless Temple didn''t even have the power to hurt him, so he didn''t think he had the power to deal with Yang Fan at all.


    Zhang Yidao heaved a deep sigh.


    "Naturally, I have no doubt about Yang Fan''s strength. In my opinion, Yang Fan itself is a miracle. However, I have learned about it in the past two days. It''s not easy behind the limitless temple. Moreover, they already know what''s happening here. I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Zhang Yidao said.


    As the head of a city, even if Zhang Yidao is addicted to alchemy, he is not ignorant of the world.


    In these two days, he has learned through his own means that there are several forces involved behind the limitless temple.


    Each of these existence is not comparable to their city master''s office. If they are really behind it, it must be a severe test for Qianlu city.


    "Isn''t it simple? Isn''t it the legacy of decades ago?" Zhao Wu asked back.


    As far as he knows, this is only the remnant of the suppression decades ago.


    After so much doubt, he was surprised.


    "It''s a lingering evil, but it''s not as simple as what it shows now. Maybe this time, it will really shake the foundation of Dayin." Zhang Yi is extremely dignified.


    Then he told the information he had learned.


    The more he listened, the more shocked Zhao Wu was.


    King Chen Xuan of Luodu County, Jiang family in sunset City, Wang family in the north of Linshan, Li family in the south of Linshan


    At the helm of four cities.


    Moreover, these four regions are not comparable to Qianlu city now. In terms of strength alone, their strength can crush Qianlu city.


    Moreover, these four families can be called real feudal officials. It is said that there are already Tiandan experts in their families.


    However, this is only a rumor, but it is impossible to explore the result.


    "If the four families are behind the limitless temple, their purpose is really unusual." Zhao Wu said.


    He and Yang Fan had already guessed that when Chen Qitian and other Xianmen talents from the eastern continent left here and went to Zhongzhou, he had already guessed.


    The situation in the eastern continent needs to be shuffled.


    Combined with now, the limitless Temple chose to be born at this time, and even colluded with so many powerful backgrounds. I''m afraid their plot is already the whole Dayin.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Wu''s eyes became very gloomy.


    For Yang Fan, it is inevitable that he is a little more worried.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m thinking about. I wonder if there is someone else in the Wuji temple in the city besides the strong Danjing who you killed that day." Zhang Yidao said.


    As soon as he said this, the room became solemn.


    Especially Yang Xiaomei, tears in her eyes fell silently.


    The whole person''s expression looked very sad.


    The cry of grief, but it is silent, as if it has been mourned to the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wu''s heart was suddenly sour.


    He thought of his sister.


    Moreover, he also knew what happened to Yang Xiaomei from Yang Fan''s mouth, and the anger in his heart was aroused at this moment.


    "Senior, take good care of your little sister. I''ll go again." Zhao Wu said, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    With that, Zhao Wu turned and left directly.


    Behind him, Zhang Yidao still wanted to speak, but it was too late to see Zhao Wu.


    "Someone!" Zhang shouted loudly.


    Soon, several figures in the later stage of congenital environment came out.


    "Go, you follow childe Zhao to the Wuji temple and mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized. Even if you lift the whole Wuji temple, you have to find a result." Zhang Yidao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Several figures retreated.


    But at this time, a knife light flickered suddenly on the void.


    Zhao Wu returned and stood in the sky above the city master''s house with a horizontal knife upright.


    In front of him, there were six masters in Dan realm.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Wu asked coldly, holding a knife.


    "Are you Zhao Wu?" Among the crowd, the first old man came out and asked coldly.


    Zhao Wu looked up slightly and looked at each other:


    "Who are you?" Zhao Wu''s voice became colder and colder, and the long knife in his hand began to tremble slightly, as if he felt the chill in Zhao Wu''s heart at the moment and began to resonate.


    "You don''t have to know who we are. What you need to know is that today is your death." The old man said and nodded to the people around him.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, several figures dispersed directly.


    Directly surround Zhao Wu in the middle.


    "You are the people behind the limitless temple? Say, what happened to Yang Fan?" Zhao Wu asked coldly.


    At this point, he can''t guess how these people are the people of the previously mentioned Chen xuanwang and other families. Originally, he was wondering if he was from Qingyang sect. However, seeing that these people are going to fight as soon as they come up, they have no rebellious temperament of Qingyang sect, so they guessed their real identity.


    In front of these people, as Zhao Wu''s voice fell, their faces changed slightly.


    Obviously, they are also very concerned about their identity.


    After all, the Wuji temple is a remnant of evil and the public enemy of the whole Dayin.


    If their identity is revealed, it may cause some trouble.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him." The head of the old man said.


    Suddenly, one of them shot directly, rushed to Zhao Wu and slapped him down.


    "Hot sun palm!"


    "Rendan Qizhong, how dare you kill me with such strength?" Zhao Wu''s eyes were horizontal and his backhand stabbed.


    With a flash of the blade, he cut the void and cut directly at the man.


    "No, hide!" The old man behind him saw this scene and began to remind him directly.


    However, the moment he spoke, it was still late. The man had no time to turn around. Zhao Wu''s knife had been cut off.


    Boom!


    When Zhao Wu''s long knife passed by, the man''s power was cut off instantly, and the man''s arm was broken together.

 Chapter 371

    Where the limitless temple is located, Yang Fan tried his best to blast the ground open before he came out of it.


    "It seems that the man is really a madman. He has studied all kinds of power. I didn''t expect that a small part can know the power of the array." Chalk is panting.


    It''s easier to get in than out.


    When they went in, God Wuji deliberately opened the channel for them, but when they came out, they found that there was an array in front of them.


    "It''s a pity that my Forbidden Eye hasn''t been cultivated. Otherwise, I don''t have to work so hard." Yang Fan said.


    This is also the first time that Yang Fan came into contact with the array.


    No, exactly, the second time.


    In the thousand furnace palace, those forces also belong to the category of array. And, quite advanced.


    It''s just that the operation at that time was not human at all, but the inheritance of the forbidden road itself, the mysterious degree, needless to say.


    Now the array they are facing is very simple.


    Therefore, with the unremitting efforts of Yang Fan and chalk, they finally broke through the earth with brute force and climbed out of it.


    "Fortunately, I''m powerful. Otherwise, this time, I''m likely to die directly below here. That''s really holding back." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at the chalk that was about to run out. His heart was full of feelings.


    Chalk is right.


    If it wasn''t chalk, I''m afraid I''m still bound underground.


    If you want to do something, you can''t do it.


    For a time, Yang Fan was relieved. I was about to sigh, but I was interrupted by chalk.


    "Well, let''s go. The little girl seems to have fought over there. If you go now, you may still have a chance." Chalk said suddenly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s expression changed.


    Yang Xiaomei, it''s his forbidden house now. His position in his mind is no different from his mother. Yang Fan has regarded her as his sister.


    Now hearing chalk say that Yang Xiaomei may be in danger, Yang Fan''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, there are still people carrying it now. In my king''s perception, there is only one person. The boy should be able to carry it." Said chalk.


    After hearing that Zhao Wu was there, I felt a little relieved.


    He knows the strength of Zhao Wu. Ordinary people can''t help him at all. Even in the later stage of Rendan territory, it is not without the power of a war.


    However, Yang Fan did not dare to delay any longer and got up and went in the direction of the city master''s house.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence.


    The battle between Zhao Wu and others has become white hot.


    The five figures kept jumping in the air. Once they shot, they quickly changed their directions.


    Obviously, they also know that Zhao Wu is difficult to deal with. Therefore, he didn''t touch Zhao Wu at all, and it was impossible for him to do it alone, just like the man before.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He turned out to be a Tibetan blade swordsman. The triple realm of Rendan and the understanding of Tibetan blade really give you the strength of Rendan in the later stage of World War I. However, there are some people in the world that you shouldn''t provoke. Especially some things. Since you move, you have to die!" Said the old man.


    Zhao Wu stood still.


    The long knife in your hand sinks horizontally in front of you:


    "If a clown is brave enough, he will do it. Even with you, Zhao is fearless." Zhao Wu said.


    The light and crazy color in his eyes is unparalleled, as if a knife in his hand, invincible in the world.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because now Zhao Wu also exudes a trace of invincible will.


    However, it is not quite the same as the invincible pursued by Yang Fan. What Yang Fan pursues is invincible in his eyes, invincible in front of him and invincible in the world.


    What Zhao Wu embodies is the heroic madness of the swordsman. With a knife, he is invincible.


    "Arrogance. Haven''t you ever heard a word? A talent who died prematurely is waste. Today, if you dare to move the limitless temple, your life has come to an end. Only death." The old man said, with a cruel look in his eyes, and then made a wink.


    Instantly, the other four shot directly.


    "Boy, look at my shocking axe!"


    A man drank, and a huge axe blade appeared in his hand and cut it off from the sky.


    The cold light in Zhao Wu''s eyes flashed, holding a knife to block.


    Click!


    The strength of the two people collided, and the long knife and the giant axe rubbed out a spark.


    "How is that possible?" The man''s face changed.


    I thought that after so long consumption, Zhao Wu had no strength to stop his axe, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Wu not only blocked him, but even suppressed him in turn.


    "This power also wants my life? Kill!"


    Zhao Wu drank.


    Under his urging, the long sword in his hand erupted into a powerful and unparalleled killing intention.


    It''s a knife to kill.


    The face was immediately embarrassed. I didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    "Help me!" The man was in a panic and asked for help.


    Also at this time, two more figures moved. One person stirred a long sword in his hand and one person directly offered a big tripod in his hand.


    Zhao Wu was filled with anger.


    As a last resort, I can only give up the person in front of me and turn around to face the power of them.


    Hiss!


    Zhao Wu''s killing knife opened the long sword and blocked the giant tripod. The whole figure also retreated a few steps.


    "You can''t do it. Even if you have the ability to fight beyond your level, now, there are so many of us. You can''t stop it!" Said the old man, his eyes shining with satisfaction.


    It seems that now everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Zhao Wu gasped heavily.


    It has to be said that now he is still inferior to several people.


    "Elder, don''t talk nonsense to him. This man is a scourge and must be killed today."


    "Rivers under the moon, ten thousand swords cut!"


    In an instant, the person who had released the sword before was opening his mouth again. As soon as the long sword in his hand was thrown, it flashed in the air, and thousands of swords burst out in an instant.


    "Boy, I''m a high-level martial art of dipin, and I''m also a war soldier of dipin. You can be proud to die under this sword." The man said coldly, as cold as frost.


    "Try?" In Zhao Wu''s eyes, the sense of war is surging.


    At the moment, there was an unspeakable light in his eyes, as if there was nothing in his eyes.


    This is also an instinctive reaction formed when he hunted monsters on the North ice sheet.


    That''s fearless!


    The person in front of him was also frightened by Zhao Wu''s momentum.


    "It''s impossible. My sword technique can fight even in the later stage of Rendan. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you." That person''s heart reminds you.


    And the people on one side had no intention of making a move.


    "Brother Jiang really made a lot of money. It''s more than enough to kill him because of his war soldiers and martial arts skills."


    "Yes, in that case, we''ll sit on the wall and watch brother Jiang''s blade lift."


    "That''s right. Even if we wait for this sword, we must go all out. Killing him must not be a problem."


    People said one after another.


    But in fact, although they are all complimenting, they are all harboring ghosts.


    Zhao Wu''s strong combat power has refreshed their cognition.


    In addition, they have consumed some of their efforts just now. Naturally, they don''t want to take the initiative to test again. Now some people want to take the lead, they naturally want it.


    "Make a fool of yourself and cut it off!" The man heard the words of the people falling in his ears, and his eyes surged with pride. Then he controlled the long sword to fall in an instant.

 Chapter 372

    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and countless sword flowers are pouring down in the void.


    Zhao Wu''s face remained unchanged and his eyes faded without any light.


    Yes, only a little.


    That''s the idea of war.


    "Kill!" Zhao Wu turned the long knife in his hand and cut it out.


    Hiss, hiss


    Under one knife, one sword after another dissipated in an instant, and there were uneven gaps on Zhao Wu''s long knife.


    Click!


    Finally, when Zhao Wu''s knife was about to cut off all the blades, the long knife in his hand also collapsed.


    Direct fracture.


    The appearance of this scene made several people ecstatic.


    In particular, Jiang Wen, the person who made the move, showed a crazy smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, the knife is broken! You use a knife. Now you don''t have a knife. What else do you take to fight me?" The man couldn''t stop laughing.


    The next moment, he jumped into the air, held the long sword in his hand and stabbed it out in an instant.


    Anyone can see that Zhao Wu will die this time.


    They all know that Zhao Wu uses a knife, and all cultivation is based on the knife. Now that the company commander''s knife is broken, there must be only a dead end waiting for him.


    As a result, some people have brewing Yuan Li in their hands. They can only drop Jiang Wen''s knife. They immediately know Zhao Wu''s life.


    At this time, in the city Lord''s house.


    Zhang Yidao looked at the battle above the void, and the color of worry in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He wanted to do it, but he was powerless.


    Their strength is not even Rendan. They have no means of flying at all.


    Fighting at this level directly isolated them and cut off their opportunities.


    "Damn it, why did these people come so fast? Yang Fan, where the hell are you?" Zhang Yidao was helpless.


    He knew very well that if Zhao Wu failed, their whole Qianlu city would be in the hands of others.


    It can be said that now Zhao Wu has become the last line of defense of Qianlu city.


    Yang Xiaomei, who was behind him, was silent. She looked so cold and unmoved.


    Her eyes, however, kept looking in the other direction.


    That direction is the direction Yang Fan left


    Above the void, the critical moment has come. Jiang Wen stabbed out with a long sword, but at the moment when he was only three inches away from Zhao Wu, Zhao Wu''s figure avoided directly and easily bypassed Jiang Wen''s sword with a position that was difficult to figure out with the naked eye.


    Directly behind Jiang Wen.


    "How did you do it?" Jiang Wen is full of doubts.


    At the moment, he still kept the posture of sword, but the whole posture became very strange.


    As if, has been unable to support the general.


    "When you have the chance to fight countless ice monster on the ice sheet, you will know." Zhao Wu said lightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce flash flashed in his eyes:


    "And who told you that you can''t kill with a broken knife?" Zhao Wu sneered and pushed his backhand.


    Jiang Wen''s body fell heavily from the void.


    At this time, on the broken blade in Zhao Wu''s hand, a drop of blood was dripping slowly along the blade.


    Jiang Wen in the later stage of Rendan, die!


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "Can you kill with a broken knife?"


    "Damn it, why is he so strong?"


    In an instant, all the faces in the void changed color.


    In their eyes, they thought Zhao Wu would die this time, but unexpectedly, the outcome was a startling reversal.


    Zhao Wu is fine, but Jiang Wen is dead.


    Even the old man in the void is cold on his face at this time.


    "You really impress me. I can even fight against adversity under such circumstances. I have to say, it''s our carelessness. But that''s all for your good luck. Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to put aside your caution and kill him at the same time." In the void, the old man said.


    As soon as he said this, the four people in the air immediately surrounded Zhao Wu again.


    Even the person who was first cut off by Zhao Wu''s knife didn''t appear idle anymore. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Zhao Wu''s face remained unchanged, and the sense of war in his eyes was still surging.


    In the face of danger, he seemed to be indifferent to life and death in his eyes.


    But suddenly, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The faces of the people were stunned. Their intuition told them that Zhao Wu would show this expression at this time. It was very unusual.


    "Young master Yang!" Just then, Zhang Yidao suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Brush!


    The crowd turned their eyes and turned to one side directly. They were seeing Yang Fan walking indifferently step by step.


    "No accomplishments?"


    "Or a blind man?"


    "Is this your dependence?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They thought it was some expert who could make Zhao Wu express this expression, but unexpectedly, it was just a blind man.


    In an instant, everyone was relieved.


    Yang Fan is not taken seriously at all.


    "You''re here. If you don''t come again, I may not be able to carry it!" But at this time, Zhao Wu suddenly said.


    In a word, their hearts became dignified again in an instant.


    The expression is also more and more incredible.


    "The knife is broken? I''ll give you a good knife another day." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Among his storage rings, however, there are still things behind those people in the land of sin that day. Unfortunately, Wanqi Hun in the realm of Shendan is the one who uses a knife.


    As far as the identity of the other party is concerned, the grade of the long Dao worn will certainly not be too low.


    It may even be the peak of local products, or even Tianpin.


    "It''s easy to say, but I don''t have a knife now. The rest of them......" Zhao Wu said faintly.


    The implication is that he is no longer ready to take action and is ready to give it all to Yang Fan himself.


    "Why, want to see what I do now?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    "Ran!" Zhao Wu nodded.


    "OK, then go down and guard my good little sister. I''ll take care of everything here." Yang Fan said, it''s ordinary, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    Zhao Wu''s figure directly turned around and left without stopping at all.


    And all this made the people in front of them suddenly angry.


    With their identity and accomplishments, wherever they go, they are in awe of others. But now, it''s so ignored that I''m naturally angry.


    "Damn it, little beast. You are so arrogant that you dare to ignore us like this. Today, I want your life too." Suddenly, one of them spoke.


    It was Zhao Wu who cut off one arm before.


    Yang Fan turned his head.


    "Noisy!" Yang Fan''s voice was stunned, and his figure jumped suddenly, directly turning into a residual shadow.


    Appear again, but have fallen in front of each other.


    "What?" The man''s voice was flustered.


    Instinctively, he made a gesture of resistance.


    But unfortunately, at the moment he raised his hand, Yang Fan''s fist had fallen.


    Boom!


    One fist was violent and directly blew this person''s body from the void.


    Boom.


    A huge sound also appeared, and the figure of this person, under this power, smashed a deep pit on the ground, and the whole person became a blood man.


    One punch, just one punch.


    He was killed directly in the later stage of Rendan.


    Moreover, the death was extremely terrible. Not only did it break the heart pulse, but also the meridians of the limbs seemed to be broken by an indescribable force. Without even a last word, they died directly.


    "If I''m not here, you have to fight? Who is this bullying? Come on, you go together!"

 Chapter 373

    Yang Fan said proudly, with boundless arrogance.


    For the few people in front of him, Yang Fan really didn''t see it in his eyes.


    Below, Zhao Wu watched Yang Fan show his power and kill a person with one punch. In the later stage of Dan, his eyes were also full of essence.


    "Pervert!" Said Zhao Wu youyou.


    But as soon as the voice fell, I suddenly felt a burst of numbness behind me. Turning around, I saw Yang Xiaomei raising her small fist, as if she were protesting.


    Zhao Wu grinned with pity and tenderness in his eyes.


    As for the people of Zhang Yidao and Zhang Jia, their eyes were full of horror at this time.


    It''s amazing.


    The strength of the strong in Rendan territory makes them out of reach, and they don''t even have the qualification to intervene. But now, before the existence of arrogance, so die in front of them. But imagine the impact on them.


    On the void, the eyes of the remaining four people were heavy.


    His face was very dignified.


    Anger is one aspect, but more, it is panic.


    Yes, now Yang Fan''s fighting power really shocked and panicked them.


    The old man was calm:


    "Who are you? Chen Jinnan, the elder of Luodu Chen family!" Said the old man.


    "Chen Jinnan?" Yang Fan frowned slightly, as if thinking about his existence in his mind.


    "Yang Fan, be careful. He was famous in the East China in his early years. The world says he didn''t know Chen Jinnan all his life. It''s useless to step on the immortal road." Zhang Yidao reminded.


    Although he devoted himself to alchemy, he would still pay attention to things on the mainland.


    Chen Jinnan nodded slightly, as if he heard others talking about him again, and still had a natural sense of superiority.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, but immediately shook his head again:


    "I don''t know! Moreover, this sentence has too much water. I can''t see that it has nothing to do with Xianlu." Yang Fan sneered.


    A touch of contempt appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Fairy?


    It''s too mysterious.


    Even if it is the existence of white tiger, it doesn''t dare to talk about immortality easily. A small number of people Dan, also linked with Xianlu?


    It''s a joke.


    Chen Jinnan''s face was gloomy for a moment, which was his capital. With this sentence, no matter where he goes, he is respected by others. Now Yang Fan''s words are equivalent to directly belittling him for nothing.


    "Boy, you want to die! Do you know that misfortune comes from the mouth?" Chen Jinnan''s killing intention was revealed from his words.


    It can be seen that now he is also trying to suppress his anger.


    "A curse comes out of the mouth? I''m sitting at home, but you''ve called the door and told me that a curse comes out of the mouth? It''s ridiculous. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Chen Jinnan had an intention to kill him.


    How could Yang Fan not have made up his mind to keep several people?


    When Chen Jinnan reported to his family, Yang Fan had guessed why they came. Therefore, the two sides have a bitter feud. If the other side is allowed to leave, there will be no accident. What is waiting for Yang Fan will be no harm so far.


    However, Yang Fan now focuses more on the mainland reshuffle in less than a month and doesn''t want to waste time on these people.


    Therefore, only when we fight each other now can we avoid trouble.


    "Arrogant, boy, who do you think you are?"


    "It''s arrogant. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before. However, since you want to die, we''ll help you. Elder Chen, I''m sure you''ll do it too. Let''s kill him together."


    "This son is rampant and must not stay, otherwise our family will be destroyed."


    Several people spoke one after another.


    A Zhao Wu has made them feel great pressure. Now there is a mysterious Yang Fan who is even more rebellious than Zhao Wu, which makes them fear and have to consider their family.


    Thus, it also prompted them to burst out their belief in killing and to leave Yang Fan behind.


    Chen Jinnan nodded and said:


    "Well, this son will die, and he will be broken in the future. I''m waiting for something important. Take action!" Chen Jinnan commanded, and then took the lead and fell in the air.


    "Cross the river!"


    In an instant, a palm fell from the void, surging and powerful, just like the flood of rivers, breaking your ears and trying to be deaf!


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    It must be said that this blow was indeed extraordinary.


    At least it''s much better than the man who shot just now.


    And several people around just wanted to make a move. Seeing this scene, they also stopped.


    "Ci Tianpin''s martial arts? I can''t imagine that elder Chen has such a means."


    "With the cultivation of the elder and the martial arts skills, even Tiandan can fight the enemy. It seems that we are worried about this time. Maybe we can kill this boy without our action."


    Someone said.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was recognized by the other two.


    This kind of power, even they feel terrible, and feel that even if they face this power, the result is only a word of death.


    Therefore, they absolutely do not believe that Yang fan can survive under this force.


    "Unfortunately, now my cultivation is still in captivity, otherwise the earth martial spirit will disintegrate in an instant."


    Yang Fan sighed slightly.


    However, he will not choose to avoid it. Before today, his physical strength was hard to resist human Dan. It was no longer necessary in the later stage, and now he has laid the foundation of the golden divine body.


    The power of the flesh is also invisible.


    Before that, the meridians in the human body were twisted and split, which is also the reason of the golden God body.


    Therefore, facing Chen Jinnan''s palm, Yang Fan has no fear.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan jumped up vertically and horizontally and blew a punch.


    Now Yang fan can only rely on this power. A punch is a simple punch without any yuan force or Rehe''s fancy martial arts.


    Yes, only pure power.


    "This man really doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ve seen that he has no accomplishments at all. The reason why he can kill Li Hu of the Li family is only by virtue of his brute force."


    "Yes, this man''s body is refined horizontally, which is to rely on the explosive power to fight the enemy."


    "It''s useless. In front of the power of elder Chen, the horizontal refining of the flesh body is a path, which is ugly."


    Several people spoke again.


    They seem to have seen the picture that Yang Fan was directly killed by one blow under this palm. Therefore, in addition to the disdain in the words, even in the eyes, there are also a lot of mockery.


    Even Zhao Wu is a little suspicious in his eyes.


    But the color of doubt disappeared in a moment.


    Then he held Yang Xiaomei''s hand tightly and said;


    "It''s all right. Your brother is a pervert. Since he chooses to fight, he will be fine."


    Yang Xiaomei seemed unheard of, but this time, she didn''t show dissatisfaction because of Zhao Wu''s words.


    As for Zhang Yidao and others, they are stunned at the moment.


    The battle of this power has long been beyond their understanding. Therefore, they don''t know what to evaluate, so they can only wait foolishly.


    Also at this time, the strength of Yang Fan and Chen Jinnan finally clashed together.


    What makes people lose their mind in an instant is that Yang Fan''s fist directly smashed a huge palm print, and the stormy waves condensed by countless water yuan forces dissipated at this moment.


    "Is this the peak power of Rendan? Or the second heaven martial arts? If it''s just this level, I suggest you go together. Today, I''m invincible!"


    One punch broke Chen Jinnan''s martial arts, and Yang Fan''s momentum also condensed to the strongest point. The idea of invincibility erupted in an instant.

 Chapter 374

    Yang Fan shows his invincible posture by smashing the enemy with one punch.


    And this scene also shocked everyone.


    Even fear.


    "How is that possible?"


    "With the power of the flesh, I broke the martial arts of elder Chen. How strong should this flesh be?"


    "How could there be such an unnatural method of flesh in the world!"


    The other three were the most responsive.


    Because they know that since Yang fan can break Chen Jinnan''s means. Then it will be easy to target them.


    Chen Jinnan''s eyes were also instantly solemn.


    He didn''t expect that his palm would be blown away by Yang Fan so easily.


    "What a strong body. Boy, what are you from?" Chen Jinnan''s tone was a little more heavy.


    This punch has made him realize that Yang Fan''s means are definitely not simple.


    So he had to change his attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter what I came from, nor what you came from. What''s important is that I want to know what your plot is to stand behind the endless temple?" Yang Fan asked.


    These are the people from the Li family. Their family is also extremely powerful.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Yang fancai pays more attention to what their plot is.


    Even if Yang Fan doesn''t want to pay attention to them, he also wants to know, so as not to be caught off guard when they really break out of any trouble.


    Chen Jinnan narrowed his eyes and became more and more indifferent:


    "Boy, there are some things you can''t know or intervene in."


    "What if I step in?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    The other party''s words stimulated Yang Fan''s desire to explore. The more they cover up, the more they show that their purpose is not simple.


    At this juncture, the more they are not simple, the more likely they are to cause unrest.


    "If you step in, you''ll die. I have to say that your fighting power really surprised me. You can carry my attack with your simple physical strength. In the world, few people can do this." Chenjinnan said.


    Extremely proud.


    Still immersed in their sense of superiority.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan smiled:


    "The whole world? How dare you open this mouth." Yang Fan couldn''t stop laughing.


    How big is heaven and earth?


    The so-called Avenue, but all things travel against it. All sentient beings, who is not a member of this journey? Dan, a mere man, didn''t even cross the basic three realms. He dared to say that the world was under.


    For such people, Yang Fan has only two words.


    Ignorance!


    "Hum, you''re so clever. Boy, you''re so ignorant. Do you think you''re qualified to be arrogant in front of us if you crack our martial arts? I tell you, you think too naive." Chen Jinnan said, pulling his hands and withdrawing a whip directly.


    It''s a whip, but it''s covered with barbs.


    "Land product peak?" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    The secret way is that the Chen family is worthy of being the king of the opposite sex and the Royal relative. The inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Boy, you can be proud to force me to take out the soldiers. One day, the strong man in Dan realm retreated from my soldiers. Today, even if you die, you can be proud." Chen Jinnan said proudly.


    Nose up, arrogant.


    It seems that as soon as the soldiers in his hand come out, he will be invincible directly.


    When the other three saw it, they also saw a fine light in their eyes.


    "Master Chen, I''m finally ready to make a real move."


    "Elder Chen, let''s make a quick decision. This boy harbors evil intentions. It''s safe to kill me early."


    "But it doesn''t hurt. Since even the soldiers have been taken out, even if he has great skills, he can''t escape death."


    The three said one after another.


    Yang Fan sneered:


    "Before, from me," no, how could it be, how could it be like this... "Chen Jinnan roared. The whip in his hand finally couldn''t stand Yang Fan''s violent power, so he got out and fell from the void.

 Chapter 375

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    At the moment when Chen Jinnan''s whip landed, Yang Fan''s figure made a sprint and came directly to Chen Jinnan''s face door, with a backhand punch.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Even if Chen Jinnan had responded, he was still beaten back by Yang Fan.


    "How is that possible, boy? Who the hell are you? Why can you not be influenced by my power." Chen Jinnan''s eyes were filled with horror and unwilling.


    Maybe he never thought about it.


    I will lose today.


    Moreover, the defeat was so thorough that he was directly pressed by Yang Fan.


    "Nothing is impossible. In other words, you don''t know anything about the power of the world. You''re floating about when you think you''re a bit of a Taoist. In fact, it''s a joke." Yang Fan said faintly.


    From the beginning to the present.


    Yang Fan has absolute confidence in himself.


    He has a sense of his power. Especially in the first World War of Xuanling City, Yang Fan had no fear of Rendan realm.


    Now the first World War has confirmed this point.


    In the realm of man Dan, he is invincible!


    Even if there is no cultivation, he can crush one side with the power of the flesh.


    Chen Jinnan''s face was instantly old and countless. The whole person was crazy, with long hair and shawl, full of loneliness.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s ignorance made his Taoist heart almost collapse.


    But Yang Fan didn''t want to pay so much attention. Once again, he hit Chen Jinnan in an instant.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Chen Jinnan''s figure was blown away by Yang Fan again. And Yang Fan''s figure is chasing after him, flashing and jumping in the air.


    In the void, there was a scream and wail with Yang Fan''s continuous hand.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s figure stopped.


    What followed Yang Fan''s figure was a corpse.


    A body that has been beaten beyond recognition by Yang Fan.


    Chen Jinnan, a dignified man at the peak of Dan, died directly. He was beaten to death by Yang Fan one punch after another.


    "Is that what you want to see? Unfortunately, I didn''t want him to be whipped to death, but he was killed by me." Yang Fan locked a person in his heart and said coldly.


    The man''s face turned red in an instant.


    But more, it was fear. At the moment, I heard that Yang Fan was even aiming at himself. Without any hesitation, I turned and wanted to go.


    However, he wanted to go, but Yang Fan didn''t give him the chance.


    In a jump, Yang Fan punched out and landed directly on the other party''s back.


    Then, one punch!


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything you want to know, as long as you spare my life."


    "Yes, give us a break. We just follow orders. It''s none of our business."


    The remaining two people saw another person who couldn''t even carry Yang Fan''s fist. They were so thrilled that they begged for mercy directly. They didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "I have something I want to know. But one is enough." Yang Fan said.


    The two looked at each other and immediately separated by a distance.


    After all, there are no so-called camps in front of life and death.


    They were originally implicated in the limitless temple, and there was not much intersection in themselves. Now, facing the only glimmer of vitality, naturally no one will let go easily.


    "Give you a quarter of an hour. I''ll let those who survive." Yang Fan said.


    Then, ignore them directly and walk in the direction of Yang Xiaomei and Zhao Wu.


    At the moment when Yang Fan turned around, they shot directly.


    However, it is not against Yang Fan, but against each other.


    "You are really a pervert. I thought you have no accomplishments now, and the gap between me and you can be smaller and smaller. Now it seems that I think too much." Zhao Wu shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself! You have your way. When I give you a long knife, your combat power will soar again. At that time, even Tiandan won''t have the power to fight." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "OK. However, I still want to know, if your cultivation is restored, what level of combat power can you reach?" Zhao Wu asked.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    He really hasn''t considered this problem.


    However, according to the previous statement of rosefinch, if he makes a breakthrough in cultivation, the Tiandan realm will no longer be invincible to him. Even Tiandan triple has the power of a war.


    However, that was before the eye of the forbidden Tao was cultivated.


    In addition, now that he has obtained the golden immortal root, the power in the flesh is strong again. Yang Fan feels that even in the middle of Tiandan territory, there may be a war.


    "I''m not sure. But I can only say that even Chen Qitian is not qualified to dictate and act recklessly in front of me." Yang Fan said.


    He knows that Chen Qitian''s talent is against the sky. This time he returns, he must have broken through the realm of heaven and pill.


    But as long as the other party does not exceed the congenital quintuple, Yang Fan is confident to fight. Even if it is defeated, it will not be too miserable.


    "I see!" Zhao Wu nodded and said no more.


    Yang Fan slowly took Yang Xiaomei''s hand:


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with my brother." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Xiaomei''s face was slightly moved and she gently lay on Yang Fan''s arm, as if expressing her concern.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me!" Yang Fan chuckled.


    At this time, the battle over the void came to an end.


    One of them was seriously injured, but his face was filled with a smile.


    On one side of his body was a head smashed by his raw palm.


    "I won, hahaha, I won. I can live." The man laughed wildly.


    Yang Fan looked at each other''s performance and was indifferent.


    "Come on, tell me what you know, and I''ll let you live." Yang Fan said.


    Straight to the point.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s voice, the crazy color on his face finally subsided. I''m afraid it will take too long to make Yang Fan change his mind.


    "In fact, we don''t have much contact with the limitless temple. We have always been in contact with another person." Said the man.


    "Another person?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Things... Seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    "Yes, the man in charge of contacting us is called Yin Mountain childe. Xiuwei is the peak of Ren Dan. It is said that he was an adopted son adopted by Yin Mountain grandma decades ago. He asked us to stand behind the Wuji temple and help the Wuji Temple confuse people. Then when the east continent was completely riot, he quickly occupied Dayin with this force." The man said, not daring to hide anything.


    "Yinshan?" Yang Fan has a deep forehead.


    He knows something about Yinshan. I just didn''t expect that the other party would revive.


    "Yes, who is supporting the limitless palace in the imperial city?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know. But one thing is certain, that is, there are people from Yinshan Mountain in the Imperial Palace, and they are powerful and can win over the big families in the imperial city to stand on our side." The man continued.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The matter is finally clear.


    However, it is also more complex than he imagined, and more and more mysteries are involved.


    "You go." Yang Fan paused and said.


    The man was so happy that he didn''t even care about adjusting his breath. He turned and left.


    It seems that this place is a magic cave. If you stay for one more minute, the crisis will be one more point.


    But before he walked out of the gate of the city Lord''s residence, a broken blade light suddenly flickered in the void.


    Then Zhao Wu''s voice came out:


    "Yang Fan said he would let you go, but I haven''t promised yet." Zhao Wu said coldly.


    The man, who didn''t expect to die, lost his chance to live after all his hard work and died in peace.

 Chapter 376

    In the Imperial City, thousands of lights twinkle. The vault seems to be rendered, and the star shadow is shaky.


    Pick the star upstairs.


    A figure stood in front of Li Shidao.


    This figure is lonely and proud. Not a word, not a word, just staring at the emptiness in front of me.


    "Younger martial brother, how about this son?" Suddenly a figure appeared.


    It''s Zhang daolun.


    The previous figure was Huo Zhibai.


    "This son is good. He has extraordinary talent and dual martial spirit, and has been baptized by some kind of terrible blood. I''m afraid he will break through to Tiandan soon." Li Shidao looked at Huo Zhibai''s back and said.


    "That''s right. Let him come here this time. Let you arrange the array and make him look up to the heaven and earth. That''s to see if he can understand something and break through to the heaven pill realm." Zhang daolun said.


    Li Shidao shrunk his eyes and fixed on Huo Zhibai.


    But a moment later, he shook his head slightly:


    "Hard!" Li Shidao sighed.


    "Ah!" Zhang daolun also sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, there are some things you know better than me. The reason why he can''t break through is not that he doesn''t have enough accomplishments or talent. It''s the devil!"


    "He has become a devil in his heart. If he can''t untie his heart knot, I''m afraid his cultivation in this life will stop." Li Shidao said faintly.


    "I know. In fact, it''s not just him who has the devil in his heart. Even you and I may be affected by the doll. After this baptism in the eastern continent, I decided to leave. Go to follow the steps of the master and travel around the world." Zhang daolun said.


    "Ah. I''m also to blame for this. If I hadn''t entrusted the child at the beginning, it wouldn''t have fallen to the current situation. It can only be said that everything is destiny. The number of destiny is hard to break." Li Shidao sighed again.


    Zhang daolun pondered and looked at the star shadow shaking on the dome.


    But just then, a star suddenly fell from the void.


    "Hmm? The emperor star fell? No, there is a new emperor star?" Zhang daolun''s tone was full of shock.


    Even Li Shidao couldn''t sit still at this time and suddenly looked up.


    It doesn''t matter at all. It''s him. He can''t help but take a few steps back:


    "This means that the great emperor Yin is not waiting for the new star to come out." Li Shidao sighed, but he was also extremely shocked.


    Zhang daolun naturally noticed the unusual tone in his tone:


    "Then this power won''t hurt you. What''s going on?" Zhang daolun asked as soon as he turned the conversation.


    Li Shidao''s eyes were shining with a strange light:


    "Elder martial brother, if I''m right, I''m afraid the new master this time will have something to do with Yang Fan. Even if it''s not Yang Fan, it must be the people around Yang Fan." Li Shidao said.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Zhang daolun doesn''t understand.


    "That means, elder martial brother, our heart knot may be relieved. If Yang Fan doesn''t die, we can follow him and go to that cause and effect. At that time, you can expect." Li Shidao''s tone was uplifting.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhang daolun also showed brilliance in his eyes.


    Yang Fan... One person has become the heart knot of all of them.


    If Yang Fan is really dead, then for them, their demons must not be broken.


    Originally, he thought Yang Fan was dead.


    But now Li Shidao''s words rekindled the hope in his heart.


    Moreover, this is not only his hope. It is also the hope of Li Shidao, Huo Zhibai and many people who have come back alive from the land of sin.


    "The place where the earth star appears now is the center of the star of the first World War general. The war star is in the center of the world. That is to say, the person corresponding to the World War general will certainly do his best to help him become the new master. At the beginning, by chance, the power of the star corresponding to the World War general has been obtained by Yang Fan. That is to say, Yang Fan is not only alive, but also has made a great breakthrough in cultivation. After all, No Whether it''s Chen Ziwei or Chen Qitian, they are all Tiandan. " Li Shidao said, and the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Zhang daolun couldn''t help getting excited.


    "OK, I''ll tell the boy now." Zhang daolun was so excited that he was going to walk towards Huo Zhibai.


    "Wait, elder martial brother, the secret of heaven must not be revealed." Li Shidao intercepted Zhang daolun.


    Zhang daolun pondered slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, wait and see what happens. What we can do now is to try our best to protect the people around Yang Fan before he returns. First, we can make a good relationship with Yang Fan, and second, we can solve our heart knot." Li Shidao said.


    "That''s right. In that case, I''ll go to Xuanling city and guard his father secretly. As for the Imperial City, I''ll give it to you." Zhang daolun said.


    Li Shidao nodded.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Zhang daolun turned and left and disappeared into the night^


    At the same time, in the imperial city.


    Chen Ziwei was sleeping in pheasant Ji''s bedroom.


    But suddenly got up.


    This startled me, but I found that there was a shadow of pheasant girl around me.


    "Yin Hou?" Chen Ziwei whispered, but there was no response.


    Chen Ziwei''s face became gloomy.


    Quietly, the smell of Tiandan on Chen Ziwei suddenly broke out.


    And the whole room, under the influence of this breath, began to collapse suddenly.


    "Huh? Mirage?" Chen Ziwei''s face suddenly sank.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, pheasant Ji, who was becoming the guest of honor at Gu''s house, suddenly changed her face and was extremely embarrassed.


    "No, the old man has awakened and broken my magic array. I have to go back first. You will act according to the plan and must do it." Yin Hou said, and the figure floated away.


    The people of the Gu family became very excited one by one after they left in the shade.


    "Qianzhenxiong, your time of death has finally come."


    "Hum, this time, qianzhenxiong will die without burial place. Even though he has thousands of abilities and has been legendary, he has no room for maneuver."


    "In the final analysis, the means of the empress of Yin is higher. Unexpectedly, even several of them are persuaded. In this way, there can be nothing."


    "Hahaha, no matter what, this time, our Gu family is bound to become the biggest winner of this reshuffle. Conspiracy is a path after all, and only cultivation is invincible. I have informed my grandfather, and my grandfather has also indicated that he will come out to stop the old thing behind Chen Ziwei. In short, it''s time for the master of Dayin to spend my Gu family." The crazy color in guzhenshan''s eyes surged, as if he couldn''t wait.


    With the sound of Guzhen mountain falling, the whole Gu family suddenly appeared a wild laughter.


    Another place, qianzhen palace.


    Figures suddenly appeared outside his room.


    Qianzhenxiong suddenly opened his eyes and dressed quickly at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "What''s up?" Qianzhenxiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I have received the news. Tomorrow, Chen Qitian and Gu Feng, who are going to Zhongzhou, will return." In the dark, a figure knelt outside qianzhenxiong''s door and whispered.


    "The king knows. Step back." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    "Are you back? Chen Ziwei... I think you should do it too. I hope you don''t go too far, otherwise, don''t blame the king for not thinking about the feelings of kings and ministers." Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were cold, like a knife, full of cold light of contempt.

 Chapter 377

    The sun was rising and the sky was gloomy.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu''s plan is bankrupt after all.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but at the location of the limitless temple, the transmission array has been destroyed, and it''s impossible to continue transmission at all.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I can only pass on my legs." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    Carrying Yang Xiaomei on her back, she walked forward step by step.


    "It won''t take long. As long as there are no accidents on the way, three days will be enough." Zhao Wu said.


    "Accident? You mean, those families?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    Zhao Wu nodded and said:


    "Do you think they can give up? Even the peak of Rendan was killed by us. If we make this matter public, the result of waiting for them is destruction. More importantly, there is a Yin Mountain childe behind it. If the other party can still be so powerful in more than ten years, and can make several families surrender, there must be experts under him. He won''t let us easily return to the imperial city to expose their conspiracy. ¡±Zhao Wu said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s face also appeared a little melancholy.


    He didn''t think about this.


    But there are still some worries in my heart.


    The more cheerful these people are, the more complicated the situation in the imperial city is. Otherwise, it is impossible for the imperial city to have no understanding of these things.


    After all, being the head of a country. If Chen Ziwei is really fatuous to this extent, she doesn''t deserve to be in charge of Dayin for so many years.


    But the other party didn''t make any expression, as if he knew nothing about these existence.


    In this case, either Chen Ziwei has really been hoodwinked, or he has a deeper plan.


    But here in Yang Fan, the heart is closer to the second reason.


    After all, if Chen Ziwei was not deep enough, it would not have been as simple as expelling herself to the place of sin.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was more worried about his mother.


    "Boy, what do you want to do like this? If I were you, I would use this moment to gather your strength quickly. Otherwise, if there is any crisis at that time, can you deal with it?" At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and nodded slightly.


    Zhao Wu also shrugged slightly, as if he had no curiosity about chalk. After all, he knew the existence of rosefinch, so even if there were any strange creatures around Yang Fan, he wouldn''t move.


    "That''s what I said. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover. Besides, I don''t think I need to do the next thing?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I don''t need you. The tiger spirit has hidden the front. If they dare to come, I''ll get out of the scabbard." Zhao Wu said.


    While talking, Zhao Wu directly controlled the flying monster, took their figure farther and farther, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    What they didn''t know was that half an hour after they left.


    More than a dozen figures appeared again in Qianlu city.


    "No. they are not in the city. It seems that they have left." Among the crowd, an old man suddenly said.


    "Catch up, they can''t run far. We have Yunlou. It won''t be long before we want to catch up with them."


    "They must die, or they will ruin our plan. Now the imperial city has begun to unfold. In addition, today is the day when Chen Qitian and Gu Feng come back. Once they return, our plan will be completely launched. And they are the variables in our plan, and we must eliminate them in the bud." A figure appeared and youyou said.


    He was dressed in white and had a beautiful face. However, I feel a little feminine.


    Even the tone is not so masculine.


    "Young master Yinshan is right. We have cloud buildings. It''s really easy to catch up with them."


    "Thanks to the Yin Mountain childe, this cloud building is really a miracle. It''s much faster than flying monsters."


    "That''s natural. This time, I want to see who dares to kill even our four families. This time, he must die without a place to bury."


    All the people opened their mouths one after another. In addition to complimenting the childe of Yin Mountain, all they had left was to express their anger.


    As for Yinshan childe, there was a faint smile on his face from beginning to end.


    However, the smile looks gloomy and full of evil spirits, which makes people feel a little cold all over.


    Soon, the party boarded one building after another like a sailboat.


    And this is the cloud building.


    At the next moment, the cloud tower sails, soars in the void in an instant, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, in the imperial city.


    the whole town turns out to.


    Everyone gathered on the main street of the imperial city. From the gate to the palace gate, it was full of people.


    All around, there are lights and decorations. There are also groups of young girls who can''t wait to squeeze into the outermost floor, just to see the return of the genius they are waiting for.


    Even Jixia university is fully open today, and all students come out of the University.


    After all, Chen Qitian is the crown prince of Dayin.


    And he went to Zhongzhou on behalf of Dayin. This identity, this light spot, is enough to attract so much attention.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would say it secretly. It''s too fussy.


    Once upon a time, his heart would yearn for the feeling of being praised by others. But unfortunately, now all this has nothing to do with him.


    Several figures gathered together in the crowd.


    They are the original Han long and Jiang Ye.


    "Well, if Yang Fan is still alive, maybe there will be such a day in the future. But now, it''s a pity." Han long said.


    It seems to be emotion, but there is a sense of relief.


    It seems that something has been put down with this sentence.


    "Don''t think too much. This is the world. If Yang Fan was still alive, we would never have done such a thing. Moreover, we were forced to be helpless. After all, we also have a family." Kono said.


    "Not bad. Although Yang Fan is kind to us, at the beginning, the cause was also Yang Fan." Another said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.


    They don''t know that Yang Fan once regarded them as friends. Unfortunately, when Yang Fan needed people to stand up most, they chose silence.


    "Don''t think too much. We''d better follow the plan now. When the Gu family comes out, we''ll start." At this time, Kono said, interrupting everyone''s meditation.


    Also at this time, two figures suddenly appeared from the void. They came together, and their breath was detached and powerful.


    "Here comes the prince and the son of the Gu family."


    "This is my great Yin genius. Now it''s the return of genius."


    "Prince, Prince Gu, look at me..."


    Countless people almost crazy, desperately shouting. Especially those girls, at this time, are already screaming like death, eager to let them pay attention.


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, neither Chen Qitian nor Gu Feng paid any attention.


    In the other corner of the group, dozens of figures are also standing on the street.


    "Let''s go. It''s nothing to see. It''s just two Tiandan. Over time, we can get to this point."


    "Yes, if elder martial brother Yang Fan is still there... They are a fart genius."


    "Shut up. I brought you here today to have a look. Let you know your shame and then be brave. Don''t forget that Chen Qitian is the crown prince of Dayin and once targeted elder martial brother Yang Fan. Although elder martial brother Yang Fan is not here now, you can''t forget his hatred."


    A few figures said faintly and quietly prepared to leave.


    But at this time, a figure appeared directly on the void, directly blocking the way of Chen Qitian and Gu Feng.


    "Prince, young master Gu Feng, you have to decide for me."


    This person is Gu Qing, the son of Gu Yang and a member of the Gu family.

 Chapter 378

    Gu Qing looked sad and angry, and his face seemed to contain towering grievances.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are fixed on this person.


    "Who is this man? It''s so treacherous to block the way at this time!"


    "This man is from the valley family. He blocks the way in the street and says he is wronged? Is there anyone in the imperial city who can make the valley family feel wronged?"


    "Don''t say, it''s true. Don''t you forget the Yang Fan born a few months ago. I just don''t know how it is now."


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    Their memory is still preserved in the scene of Yang Fan''s Alchemy under the attention of the whole city. As for what happened later, they knew nothing about it.


    "So what? Although Yang Fan''s performance was very eye-catching at the beginning, it was nothing more than the public. There was no comparability between Prince Qi Tian and Prince Gu Feng."


    "Yes, Prince Qi Tian and Prince Gu Feng can be said to be wizards at that time. Any genius must be eclipsed in front of them."


    "Stop talking. Let''s see what the people of the valley family call!"


    Among the crowd came the voice of discussion. But most of them are attracted by this sudden change. One by one with surprise and surprise in their eyes, full of expectation.


    "Gu Qing, what''s going on? But someone is against my Gu family?" Gu Feng asked.


    In the eyes, it is calm.


    It seems that this result has been expected for a long time.


    Chen Qitian glanced at Gu Feng:


    "Gu Feng is right. If you have any grievances, just say it. The crown prince will decide for you." Chen Qitian was so worried that as soon as Gu Feng spoke, he guessed that this must be the Yao moth that the Gu family had planned for a long time.


    Now, under the attention of the public, it is naturally impossible for him to let Gu Feng specialize in the front.


    After all, he is the crown prince of Dayin anyway.


    At this time, the whole city pays attention. Naturally, he should show himself as much as possible and win more people''s support.


    Gu Feng''s face remained unchanged and his eyes gave a hint.


    Gu Qing looked up at the scene and said:


    "Tell the crown prince that I want to report this time." Gu Qing said with a firm face.


    "Report? Report what?" Chen Qitian''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Prince, during the period when you and my son left Dayin and entered Zhongzhou, Yang Fan stirred up a muddy water in the imperial city. Moreover, he colluded with the red demon king of the CHIDI mountains and seriously injured my father. Later, with the support of qianzhen king, he finally got away with the law. Now, although he has been sealed to the place of sin by the emperor, my father is still immersed in pain every day. As a son of man, I beg the prince It''s up to me. " Gu Qing said.


    Everything is in order. It seems that the wording has been prepared for a long time, and it will be shown today.


    "Red demon king? Yang Fan? Thousand true king?" Chen Qitian''s pupil shrinks.


    Intuition told him that these were definitely not simple.


    He didn''t expect that the news he heard when he came back this time was still related to Yang Fan.


    "Just mole ants, can you turn out such a big storm?" Chen Qitian was in doubt.


    In his mind.


    Yang Fan is a mole ant, just like an insect, which can be crushed to death by him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. In his opinion, Yang Fan didn''t even have the qualification to become an opponent. Today, he is already a master of Tiandan, and it is impossible to put Yang Fan in the eyes.


    However, now in front of the whole city, it is naturally impossible for him to show his true thoughts.


    Pretend to be shocked.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "who is Yang Fan? He dared to collude with the red demon king. Does he want to disturb my great yin?" Chen Qitian said.


    He naturally knows who Yang Fan is, but he won''t say it at the moment.


    "Prince, you don''t know. After you left, Yang Fan''s behavior was crazy and heinous." Gu Qing said angrily.


    The story of Yang Fandou''s killing of the disciples of the four immortal sects in the Dandan Pavilion, the martial arts Taoist academy and the town was added to the story.


    In short, Yang Fan is directly described as an arrogant and domineering madman who does whatever he wants.


    Sure enough, as soon as the people in the city heard this. The direction was immediately drawn, and the rhythm was driven by Gu Qing''s words:


    "God, Yang Fan is so rampant."


    "No wonder Gu Qing stopped the way and complained at this time. It''s obvious that he has a bad breath in his heart."


    "Yang Fan really deserved it. Entering the evil land can also be regarded as relieving Dayin of a scourge. But this matter will not be so. How can a mere Yang Fan be connected with the red demon king? Is it..."


    There was much talk among the crowd.


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared.


    And this sentence also instantly makes everyone fry. Everyone''s mind can''t help but drag the idea to another person.


    That''s qianzhenxiong.


    How does the red demon king exist? That''s the male Lord who dominates the party. It''s not too much to say that he shares half of the country with the emperor.


    After all, the couch of sitting and lying should not allow others to snore. Even ordinary people understand this truth. But the CHIDI demon king can dominate the mountain in the land adjacent to the imperial city.


    This alone can explain too much.


    But also because of this, people can''t help but wonder how Yang fan can have a relationship with the red demon king.


    The only possibility... Is the qianzhen King behind Yang Fan.


    For a time, the people guessed in their hearts.


    But no one dare say it.


    Of course, many people don''t believe it at all. The legend of qianzhen king has long established supreme prestige in their hearts.


    They absolutely don''t believe that qianzhen king will do anything harmful to Dayin.


    But Chen Qitian doesn''t think so.


    After the words of Chengqing, all the people will react again.


    His heart, instantly clear.


    This... Is a conspiracy.


    From Gu Qing''s appearance to now, it is a carefully arranged conspiracy.


    "Gu family... What are you doing? Can''t you stop it?" Chen Qitian thought in his heart.


    There was a strange light in his eyes.


    Even Yang Fan and Zhao Wu guessed that he naturally knew that now the whole eastern continent was going to explode, and their Dayin naturally could not be spared.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had just returned, and the Gu family couldn''t wait to make a move.


    And the starting point is to start from the thousand true king.


    For a moment, he also fell into a deep meditation.


    Because, whether it is the Gu family or the qianzhen king, it will be an obstacle for him to unify the great Yin.


    But if you really attack qianzhenxiong now, it''s wrong.


    "Well, the crown prince knows about this. After I meet my father, I will explain it to your Gu family." Chen Qitian said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Gu Feng''s voice suddenly came out:


    "Thank you for your kindness, Prince. The prince is so tired that I''d better have a rest. I''ll avenge my Valley family. I''d like to see what''s the intention of the great Yin legend to collude with the demon king to harm my Valley family!" Gu Feng said coldly, and then his figure flashed into a streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 379

    Everyone''s eyes flow along Gu Feng''s eyes. That direction is qianzhen palace.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the dark tide is surging and the wind and rain are coming.


    "Unexpectedly, he went straight to qianzhen palace. The genius of the valley family is really arrogant."


    "Arrogance needs capital. Childe Gu Feng does have this capital. He is already Tiandan when he is only 20 years old. How can the whole Dayin compare with him except the crown prince?"


    "It''s really twists and turns. Let''s go and have a look. I believe qianzhen king will give us a reasonable explanation."


    People''s hearts float.


    They are too easily led by the nose.


    It has to be said that the people of the Gu family also grasped this point and used the gimmick of Gu Feng''s return to maximize the situation and directly attract the attention of the whole process.


    Then kill people and kill their hearts, and directly put qianzhen king on the back of people''s hearts.


    This move is not without poison.


    For a time, countless figures gathered and went straight to qianzhen palace.


    Among the crowd, Liu Chongzhi and others watched the figure disperse.


    Blood thirsty desires burst out one by one.


    "Yang Fan''s mother is in qianzhen palace!"


    "The Gu family has always been so shameless that they dare to kill people secretly."


    "Go, we''ll go too. If the thousand true king can''t carry it, even if it''s dead, we''ll go up."


    Anger sprang up in the hearts of the people.


    In their mind, moving Yang Fan''s relatives is moving their relatives, which must not be tolerated


    Another direction.


    Jiang ye and others also walked out with the steps of everyone.


    Because this is their task.


    Because next, it''s time for them to show.


    Qianzhen palace, qianzhenxiong is sitting in the lobby.


    In addition to the guards of the royal residence, the brothers who were dismissed by him also came back.


    "Deceive people too much, Lord. The valley family is really ambitious. They dare not target the bare land, but pour dirty water on the Lord."


    "Lord, I feel that they are not good at coming this time. We still have to be prepared."


    "It must be unkind. Especially at this time, don''t think about it. It must be aimed at the Lord. Lord, the emperor of the great Yin has been guarding against you all the time these years, or we''ll just turn against him."


    Voice after voice said.


    They used to go through life and death with Qian Zhenxiong to put an end to the rebellion and bring down the country. Naturally, it is clear that qianzhenxiong is bent on Dayin.


    Especially more than ten years ago, relying on one''s own strength, he broke through the heaven elixir realm and killed grandma Yinshan in a critical period. Otherwise, even if Dayin did not change his master, he would certainly fall into a long period of turmoil.


    It was from that war that qianzhenxiong granted a legend.


    But all this disappeared with the passage of time.


    The fate of the high achiever didn''t let Qian Zhenxiong avoid after all. Even these years, he has always been low-key, but he is still suspected by Chen Ziwei.


    Now, the Gu family''s action is tantamount to directly forcing Qian Zhenxiong to rebel.


    It is precisely because of this that they are now so angry that they even want to make qianzhenxiong react directly.


    But Qian Zhenxiong glared at each other.


    "Da Yin can bear me, but I won''t bear Da Yin. As long as Da Yin doesn''t die for a day, I will be the Minister of Da Yin one day." Qian Zhenxiong said faintly with deep eyes.


    "Lord, but now they are forcing you."


    Said nocturnal.


    "But this is the business of the Gu family." Qianzhenxiong said.


    With that, Qian Zhenxiong got up directly:


    "I feel that the emperor doesn''t know about this. Although the emperor suspects me, he knows that Dayin can''t live without me. Moreover, he disdains to target me in this way." Qian Zhenxiong said faintly, and a sense of killing burst out on him.


    "Hmm? The king''s meaning is that this is the valley family''s own meaning? It''s impossible. Even if Gu Feng has broken through to Tiandan, he must not have the courage to target the king."


    "Yes, the cultivation of the Lord has been in the later stage of Tiandan. I don''t think the Gu family has the courage."


    "No matter what support he has, since there is no shadow of the emperor behind it, we have no scruples."


    They said again.


    Abide by military orders and love your country.


    It''s their lifelong creed.


    It was also taught by qianzhenxiong.


    However, in front of Qian Zhenxiong, they would rather give up this creed and sincerely believe that Qian Zhenxiong is alone. Now hearing that all this has nothing to do with the emperor is also a relief to them.


    Instinctively, they all show their evil spirit.


    Moreover, their cultivation is not weak. They are all cultivation in Rendan realm.


    This kind of cultivation can not be ignored in the whole imperial city.


    At this time, Qian Zhenxiong walked out of the lobby and said:


    "Let''s go. I feel the breath of Tiandan realm coming to the king''s residence. I think it should be the genius of the Gu family. At the right time, I also want to see who gave the Gu family such courage to challenge me."


    With that, qianzhenxiong took the lead.


    The crowd followed Qian Zhenxiong''s footsteps and walked out slowly.


    "Qianzhen king, come out and give me an explanation!"


    At this time, as Qian Zhenxiong walked out of the door, Gu Feng''s figure also appeared in the void.


    He was defiant in green, with an angry face and a pair of arrogance.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? How dare you talk to qianzhen king like this."


    "Don''t go too far, kid of the Gu family. You can''t humiliate the prince."


    "Get down here."


    In an instant, several people around Qian Zhenxiong broke out directly.


    Qianzhen king is supreme in their mind. If it weren''t for qianzhen king, they wouldn''t be what they are today. Therefore, they absolutely don''t allow such an insult.


    Brush!


    A figure rose out of thin air.


    Then he gave a horizontal punch, on which the light of management flickered and burned like a flame.


    "Come down!" The man gave a drink.


    Below, as soon as Qian Zhenxiong''s face changed, he quickly stopped:


    "No, he is already Tiandan!" Qianzhenxiong''s eyes filled with urgency.


    Without thinking, his figure also rose out of thin air and wanted to stop him.


    But at this time, Gu Feng''s mouth appeared a cold smile. He glanced at Qian Zhenxiong faintly.


    "Trying to save him? It''s too late." The valley wind gave a faint sound.


    Then lift one foot and gently collapse:


    "Zhenshan!"


    Boom.


    A magnificent momentum fell with this foot and burst out.


    Then, the violent can erupt at this moment, and a huge illusory mountain shadow appears, falling from the void.


    It''s like his foot has the ability to break mountains and stones.


    And the hand of qianzhenxiong, at this time, the power of one punch, under the suppression of the illusory mountain shadow, was instantly impacted and disappeared.


    And that foot also fell at this moment.


    Boom!


    The figure of this man flew out directly from the void. Even if Qian Zhenxiong wanted to shoot, he couldn''t be stopped.


    "Old Han!"


    Qian Zhenxiong gave a loud cry, and suddenly appeared next to him and caught his body.


    But the next moment, qianzhenxiong''s face was suddenly as cold as frost.


    "How dare you kill?" Qianzhenxiong''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were like blood surging.

 Chapter 380

    Qianzhenxiong is angry!


    These are his brothers, brothers who live and die together.


    In those years, qianzhenxiong never gave them up, and even gave them a safe and stable, so that they could face the hall and live in peace and stability.


    But now, because of their own affairs, they all return separately.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Feng cut him off.


    "What can I do to kill you? I''m the young master of Tanggu family, a genius of Dayin, and a legend of Wudao Academy. What kind of thing is he that dares to attack me and let him die like this? It''s in the face of qianzhen king. Otherwise, I''ll kill his nine families." Gu Feng said.


    Not at all.


    It seems that killing a person is routine for him and will not have the slightest impact on him.


    "Kill his nine families? Gu Feng, you have a big voice." Qianzhenxiong clenched his fists.


    Now, the anger of hatred is about to break through his mind. If he doesn''t just restrain, he may have to fight.


    However, he must consider the people around him.


    After all, Gu Feng is not alone.


    "King qianzhen is too modest. No matter how big my tone is, it''s not as good as king qianzhen. You''re so bold. What king qianzhen did is really beyond my reach." Gu Feng also didn''t change his original intention. All the words were handy, as if he had already planned.


    Even qianzhenxiong, his heart is also heavy at this time.


    He looked at Gu Feng and was seeing a look of expectation in Gu Feng''s eyes, as if waiting for Qian Zhenxiong''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand qianzhen king? Why, I think the people in the city are here now and don''t dare to tear this piece of shame cloth? But you''ve done everything. Do you still care about this?" Gu Feng snorted softly, and there was a smell of conspiracy in his mouth.


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes changed outside qianzhen palace.


    In their mind, they have great respect for Qian Zhenxiong.


    If not, qianzhenxiong will not enjoy the title of legendary king. But now, when they saw Gu Feng was so determined, it seemed as if they had some fatal evidence in their hands, and they all had doubts in their hearts.


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "Young master Gu is too strong. Maybe it''s true."


    "Look, I don''t believe it anyway. I won''t believe it unless I show evidence."


    Someone whispered and expressed their views.


    At this time, Gu Feng heard everyone''s discussion, and his smile was stronger. With his cultivation of Tiandan, he naturally captures these sounds incisively and vividly, and won''t fall at all.


    And the reaction of these people is exactly what he wants to see.


    What he wants is a shaken heart.


    "Gu Feng, I don''t know what you mean. But today I want to explain that I''m a thousand Zhenxiong people. It''s not so easy to kill." Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the reaction of the person in front of him at all.


    "Explain? Well, if King qianzhen wants an explanation, I will give it naturally. However, King qianzhen is so sure that he is the person in your real palace?" Gu Feng said, and the color of playfulness in his eyes was stronger.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned.


    Instinctively, a bad feeling came into his mind.


    But feeling the roar and sadness from the people behind him, he said:


    "I''m sure he''s from my real palace." Qianzhenxiong vowed.


    Although he has noticed Gu Feng''s words, it must be a conspiracy. But he is a thousand true heroes and a hero. It is impossible for him to be afraid of his own brothers because of these.


    "Good! It is worthy of being the king of qianzhen and the legend of Dayin." Gu Feng laughed.


    It looks like praise, but in fact, between the lines, there are swords and swords. There is a killing intention in every word.


    Then Gu Feng clapped his hands.


    make love!


    Immediately, the six figures walked out of the crowd directly.


    It is Kono and others.


    "I''ve seen Prince Qi Tian and childe Gu Feng." Several people said.


    But he turned a blind eye to qianzhenxiong.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face became more and more silent, and the cold light in his eyes moved faintly.


    The moment he saw the six people appear, he knew that things might not be simple.


    Because behind these six people, they are the mainstay of the whole Dayin. It can be said that the three generals, each accounting for half, can score the autumn scenery with the Gu family.


    The detachment of the Gu family lies in that they are in Jixia University and there are many people and disciples in the Dan Pavilion.


    These people represent the Dayin Dynasty hall.


    At this time, Chen Qitian''s figure also came out from the rear. With his cultivation, he has already arrived here. However, he did not choose to come out immediately.


    Instead, he sat on the wall and wanted to see what the Gu family was up to.


    "Qianzhen king and Gu Feng, you''d better calm down first. After all, you are all the backbone of my great Yin. What can''t be discussed? Why must we get to this point?"


    Chen Qitian said.


    With a warm smile on his face, he is like a peacemaker.


    But in fact, in my heart, I can''t wait for two people to fight each other.


    But of course he couldn''t say those words.


    "Crown prince, there are some things you may not know. But my Gu family is already on my way here. Tell me everything. To be honest, Gu Qing''s blocking the road is also my sign. What I want is to let everyone witness in front of the crown prince and the people of the whole city. The so-called qianzhen king is just a conspirator who has gained a false reputation. He deceived us and deceived us for more than ten years." Gu Feng suddenly said, with a ferocious face. He finally tried his best to see, and really began to attack qianzhenxiong.


    "What?" Chen Qitian was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect Gu Feng to say such words.


    Because the weight of this sentence is too heavy.


    It is not only enough to push qianzhenxiong into the abyss of eternal doom, but also may even cause the turmoil of the whole Dayin.


    "That''s right. Besides, I asked qianzhenxiong whether he was from qianzhen palace. Qianzhen king personally promised. But in fact, his real identity is nothing else. It''s the remnant of Yinshan organization more than ten years ago." Gu Feng said again.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ye.


    And Kono directly threw out a roster.


    "Crown prince, this is a list intercepted by King Luo dujun and Chen Liuwang. It is recorded in detail that Qian Zhenxiong and others did not defeat Yinshan that day. They operated secretly and joined the Yinshan organization, and he was the... Yinshan villain who was planted in Dayin."


    Kono said.


    He hesitated in the middle of his speech. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said it.


    "Rebel?" Chen Qitian''s face also became very thick.


    He didn''t expect to cause such an uproar today. At this time, he finally understood that Gu Qing''s so-called CHIDI demon king or Yang Fan. It''s just a gimmick to attract people. It uses the fear of the people in the city to attract them here.


    The real killer mace is here.


    "Gu Feng, are you kidding? Just say I''m a traitor in any roster. Who knows where this roster comes from? It''s a great mystery in the world." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.

 Chapter 381

    In the palace.


    Li Shidao''s figure stood in front of Chen Ziwei.


    "Emperor, do you believe it?" Li Shidao asked.


    Chen Ziwei smiled:


    "Li Shixin?" Chenziwei asked back.


    "I don''t believe it. Qianzhen king is definitely not such a person. It was revealed by the secret of heaven that the Yinshan Mountain was destroyed at the beginning. There will be no mistake. But I didn''t expect that they would revive." Li Shidao shook his head and said.


    Let him believe that Qian Zhenxiong is a rebel and a traitor?


    Absolutely impossible.


    "I don''t believe it either. But the people in the city believe it. Therefore, I can believe it if I believe it or not." Chen Ziwei''s voice was cold, and a touch of implicit anger seemed unable to vent.


    Li Shidao was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly.


    This time, the Gu family really did a great job, cutting first and then playing, directly forcing Chen Ziwei to the point where she had to do it. If Chen Ziwei decides that Qian Zhenxiong is innocent.


    Then the matter naturally ends there.


    However, the result will cause panic in the city.


    He Chen Ziwei is strong, but it is difficult to block youyou''s mouth. Even, in the near future, it will affect the whole Dayin.


    At this juncture, if Dayin really breaks out into chaos, the result is definitely not what Chen Ziwei wants to see.


    Therefore, this time, whether he believes it or not, he must choose to believe it.


    "What is the emperor going to do?" Li Shidao asked again.


    "Zhensin Tower!" Chen Ziwei said softly.


    Li Shidao was shocked:


    "Emperor, never. Once the sin tower of that town comes out, the qianzhen king will be seriously hurt even if he can come out alive." Li Shidao''s eyes were creepy.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ziwei should be so decisive this time.


    "Master Li doesn''t need to say much. It''s settled." Chen Ziwei said, then waved and signaled that Li Shidao could leave.


    Li Shidao''s face was uncertain, but seeing that Chen Ziwei had closed her eyes, she knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless.


    When Li Shidao disappeared, Chen Ziwei''s eyes opened again;


    "Clowns, demons and monsters. I want to see who you are. You dare to be so arrogant under my eyes. However, it''s just right that you can help me get rid of qianzhenxiong''s great trouble." Chen Ziwei said coldly, where is the helplessness of the previous half point.


    A ferocious face


    There was an uproar before qianzhen palace.


    All are fixed on qianzhenxiong.


    The so-called one stone arouses thousands of waves.


    Kono''s words were a heavy bomb that blew up the hearts of the whole imperial city.


    "How can this be possible... No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. How can the LORD be rebellious."


    "This is ridiculous. Moreover, the Lord is right. Relying on only one roster can''t explain anything at all."


    "Yes, maybe this is a frame up."


    Countless voices appeared, and they still couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "It''s impossible. King qianzhen has made countless contributions to Dayin. He has killed enemies and enemies. How can he do such a thing? Moreover, a roster alone can''t explain anything." Chen Qitian said.


    At the moment, his heart was also extremely shocked.


    This scene is too dramatic. He had thought about what crazy actions the Gu family would make, but he didn''t expect that he would be so crazy that he wanted to put qianzhenxiong in a hopeless situation at one time.


    "Prince, do you think I can do such a trifling thing? Since I dare to say it, I must be absolutely sure. Kono, you can start." Gu Feng said.


    Jiang Ye nodded and saluted Chen Qitian slightly.


    Then, hold up the register in your hand.


    "Wang Hu, Zhang Cheng, Qin Tianming, Jing Xuan..."


    Kono called out one name after another.


    With each name called out, there is a blood line cow on the roster. You feel that people come out, then hover in the void, and finally lock directly on the person behind qianzhenxiong.


    Finally, the blood line was directly branded on the center of their eyebrows to form a pictographic word "Moon".


    This month is the symbol of the mysterious forces in Yinshan Mountain many years ago.


    Chen Qitian''s eyes also began to change and finally became cold.


    He knew very well that it was a method of printing blood.


    Take the blood as the seal and see the body.


    In other words, the names on the roster read by Kono at the moment, they have all handed over their own blood to refine the name of imprinted blood. So now, when Kono reads their names in front of the manual, the blood mark will automatically find their owner and condense the mark between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Kono said in a tone and looked at qianzhenxiong.


    There was a struggle and hesitation in his eyes.


    "What else? Go on, let the people in the Imperial City listen and see what kind of tricks this deceptive qianzhen king has been trying to deceive me for more than ten years." But just then, the voice of Gu Feng appeared.


    As soon as Jiang Ye gritted his teeth, Gu Feng''s words completely dispelled his worries.


    His eyes were horizontal and his mouth faintly spit out three words: "thousand, true and male!"


    The sound fell.


    The whole roster also burst in an instant.


    Then, a scarlet blood awn rushed out of the roster and went straight to qianzhenxiong.


    Thousand true male also don''t dodge, let this blood awn impact and come.


    But when the blood awn was less than a foot in front of qianzhenxiong, it stopped suddenly.


    "What means is my way? That''s it? Break it for me!" Qian Zhenxiong gave a cold drink.


    At the next moment, the blood awn suddenly burst in the void and dissipated directly under the momentum of qianzhenxiong.


    Then, qianzhenxiong got up directly and looked at the people in front of him coldly and proudly.


    Of course, not only in front of him, but also the look of the people in the whole imperial city.


    In the eyes of these people, in addition to vigilance, it is indifference and alienation.


    Of course, there is a deep fear.


    The only thing that doesn''t exist is trust.


    It can be said that at this moment, he had lost all the popular support in the whole imperial city. In everyone''s eyes, he is a villain who deceives the world and steals fame, and a true hypocrite.


    For a time, I felt inexplicably desolate in qianzhen''s ambition.


    Conspiracy Valley doesn''t care about his home.


    But at the moment, the reaction of everyone made him cold.


    Without him, the whole Dayin would have no peace.


    Now, it is unknown whether they may even appear here.


    Under the gaze of Qian Zhenxiong, everyone lowered their heads one by one. But there are also those who are not afraid of death and say:


    "Qian Zhenxiong, it''s really tragic that you lied to us. I thought you were a hero with the courage to take the sun and the moon, but I didn''t expect you to be a despicable villain."


    "Yes, we have respected you for so many years. In the end, I didn''t expect you to be a remnant of Yin Mountain."


    "It''s good to have young master Gu Feng, otherwise who can expose your disguise."


    A voice came out indifferently.


    These words, at this moment, are like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing qianzhenxiong''s heart.


    Sorrow is no greater than death.


    Until the last moment, he adhered to his heart and would rather Chen Ziwei bear him than take the initiative to do anything against him.


    But at this moment, qianzhenxiong suddenly felt that it was not worth it.


    Guarding Dayin for such a person is the greatest blasphemy of his loyalty and life legend.


    "Is it over?"


    One thought, qianzhenxiong opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 382

    "Qian Zhenxiong, do you think you can get rid of your guilt by smashing that blood mark with cultivation? I tell you, it''s impossible!" Gu Feng said coldly.


    As soon as Qian Zhenxiong spoke, he responded directly.


    Having done so much, his goal is about to be realized. Basically, he has been convicted of betraying the country by thousands of Zhenxiong. How can he let thousands of Zhenxiong defend.


    "Indictment? What indictment? Although I don''t know where your list comes from."


    "But don''t you think it''s ridiculous to condemn me by this?"


    "Moreover, I have to say that I am very disappointed. I think you have some means. Now it seems that it is a farce." Qianzhenxiong stood with his hands on his back, his eyes uninhibited, as if he didn''t care about what was happening at present.


    "And your six families, very good! In order to deal with me, I didn''t hesitate to do such despicable and shameless behavior. I''m arrogant all my life. How can you slander me like this?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy is just a joke. Gu Feng, do you think you are a genius and can run wild with a little cultivation? I''ll let you know today."


    Qian Zhenxiong said, and his anger finally burst out.


    On one side, Chen Qitian''s face also became very solemn.


    At this moment, even he felt thorny.


    He can feel that qianzhenxiong has reached the edge of explosion. Of course, personally, he also had a kind of anger in his mind.


    Naturally, this time, he should be the protagonist and carry all the aura. But now, he has completely become a foil, and everyone''s eyes have fixed their eyes on Gu Feng.


    It''s like the valley breeze is their Savior now.


    With the voice of qianzhenxiong falling, Gu Feng''s expression became a little complicated.


    In his conjecture, now qianzhenxiong should be extremely depressed. He should be the kind of loss who is unable to argue and betrays his relatives. But now, on the contrary.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, what do you want? Can you say that if I expose you, you want to kill the fish and break the net?" Gu Feng stepped back and his watch was a little flustered.


    "Fish die and the net is broken? You look down on yourself too much. You didn''t know where to end when I fought and killed the battlefield. Now I break through Tiandan. Do you feel invincible? Today, I teach you how to be a man." Qianxiong said coldly.


    Then he stepped out.


    It''s a punch to Gu Feng.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly.


    This punch made him feel like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. An irresistible feeling immediately grew in his heart.


    "No way. As Tiandan, how can his power be so violent." Gu Feng was cold in his heart.


    At this moment, he finally felt panic.


    In a hurry, he quickly stopped.


    "Fist of the earth!"


    Gu Feng''s fist power gathered in his hand, and the endless Tu yuan force gathered in his hand, which was extremely thick, and then blew out.


    Boom!


    The power of the two fists finally broke out in the void.


    Layer after layer of air waves burst out in an instant.


    Shock the world, and the dark light explodes. The collision of Yuan force is a burst space, emitting infinite terror energy.


    Brush!


    But for those who are close to them, their figure is shaken out in an instant.


    In particular, people in Kono were even more caught off guard and were directly overturned out of a distance of tens of feet. After all, this is the battle of Tiandan realm.


    And they, yes, are congenital. They haven''t even reached the realm of human pill. The difference between them is not a speck. Therefore, even the aftermath of the battle is not what they can bear.


    The two men in the battle center, with one fist touching each other, immediately separated.


    However, the thousand true king did not move.


    But,


    Gu Feng''s figure directly pierced the sky and was blown out directly.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re not the middle of Tiandan, you''re the late of Tiandan!"


    The voice of the valley wind suddenly fell.


    At this moment, he finally knew that he was wrong.


    Wrong is outrageous.


    It can be said that this time, the means of their Gu family are well prepared, and he is also confident that he can pull qianzhenxiong down from the altar.


    But it ignores one point.


    That''s qianzhenxiong''s strength.


    As Qian Zhenxiong himself said, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are jokes.


    No, it''s a joke.


    In other words, if Qian Zhenxiong wants to kill him now, no one can stop him.


    "Did you find out? However, it''s too late. Today, you will pay for what you have done. Even if your Gu family has done so many means this time, it won''t help. My brother qianzhenxiong must pay with blood." Qian Zhenxiong said coldly.


    Once this statement is made, the void is shocked.


    Endless silence!


    Everyone can feel the rampant killing intention of qianzhenxiong.


    "No, Prince. Help me!" Gu Feng panicked.


    At this moment, he put down the dignity of the so-called genius.


    The gap in strength made him clearly realize that if he didn''t find help now, qianzhenxiong would definitely kill him.


    Chen Qitian was stunned and his eyes narrowed.


    "At this time, if you want to bring disaster to the East, do you think of me as the prince? Is it foolish to be the prince?" Chen Qitian sneered in his heart.


    Originally, Gu Feng gun did everything in the limelight.


    Now, as soon as Qian Zhenxiong makes a move, he directly hits him back to the original shape, which is in line with Chen Qitian''s heart. Even his heart has secretly applauded. He is eager to kill Gu Feng.


    In this way, he is the only genius.


    So he took a step back.


    "Gu Feng, although I don''t know what you''re going to do, you have to take responsibility for what you do. Before qianzhen king is convicted by my father, he will still be qianzhen king. You rely on your strength to kill qianzhen King''s people. Why, do you think my Dayin is an illegal place?" Chen Qitian sneered.


    He''s not stupid.


    The Gu family is taking the next big move.


    Pull qianzhenxiong down from the altar, and then they will dominate the family.


    In particular, lianjiangye and other six companies chose to cooperate with each other, which made Chen Qitian feel a faint crisis in his heart.


    So now, if there is a chance for Gu Feng to die in qianzhenxiong''s hands, how can he stop it.


    "What? Prince Qi Tian, are you going to leave it alone? Aren''t you afraid of the coldness of the people in Dayin?" Gu Feng said fiercely.


    "I''m afraid. But I''m also afraid of chilling the qianzhen king and the soldiers who shed their blood for the country. Therefore, the crown prince will not take action until the matter is determined. As for the people who killed the qianzhen king, it''s your gratitude and resentment, and I have no right to intervene." Chen Qitian said.


    The figure retreated again, away from the center of the battle between the two.


    Qian Zhenxiong glanced at Chen Qitian and gave him a little pause, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Gu Feng:


    "Come on. Aren''t you a genius? Haven''t you broken through Tiandan? Let me see how arrogant you are today!" Qian Zhenxiong said, stepping out one step and suddenly approaching the valley wind.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and left.


    I dare not make direct contact with qianzhenxiong at all.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. It was none other than chenziwei''s personal servant.


    "Under the Oracle!" The slave shouted, and the sharp voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even qianzhenxiong stopped his action and looked at this person.


    The Oracle appeared at this time, and it is self-evident what happened.

 Chapter 383

    A voice, everyone''s eyes are on the slave.


    "Hahaha, the Oracle is coming. Qianzhenxiong, your good days are over." Gu Feng''s face was overjoyed.


    The fleeing steps also stopped.


    "To whom?" Qian Zhenxiong asked heavily.


    He already has the answer to this question.


    But,


    I still want to ask again.


    At this question, a Pathetique flashed through the servant''s eyes.


    Of course, only he can understand why qianzhenxiong asked at this time.


    "Lord, the emperor asked the old slave to deliver a message. However, he didn''t tell the old slave when to deliver a message. It happened that the old slave had a hobby. He had to wait until the whole hour to read the oracle. Now, there is a moment before noon. At this moment, the Lord can help himself." Said the servant.


    The thousand true king was stunned.


    A slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you!" Qianzhenxiong arched his hands and thanked him.


    "Well, after all, the old slave came early. Please help yourself, Lord." Said the servant.


    As everyone knows, there is a place in the dark above the void at this time!


    "Yin and Yang people, dogs, old people, dare to harm my son!"


    "It seems that this must be the inspiration of Chen Ziwei. Otherwise, he is a slave. How can he have such courage."


    "Ancestors and family owners, we have to come forward now. Otherwise Feng ER is really not qianzhenxiong''s opponent."


    Several sounds appeared.


    It is the ancestor of the Gu family, the owner of the Gu family and Gu Yang.


    After that, a few figures fell directly from the void.


    Gu Feng''s face rejoiced:


    "Grandpa, father, you''re here at last."


    "The true face of Qian Zhenxiong has been revealed by me. Now he wants to fight me." Gu Feng said quickly.


    Although qianzhenxiong is strong, their ancestors of the valley family are not weak. So at this moment, Gu Feng had no fear in his heart.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, you are a rebel. You even think of a killer. Do you want to kill people and kill people?" Gu''s grandfather said.


    "Gu Lianheng, is Tiandan late?" Qianzhenxiong''s pupil shrinks.


    Gu Lianheng is the ancestor of the Gu family.


    I haven''t been born for many years. Many people think they have died, but they just hibernate.


    "The ancestor of the Gu family, unexpectedly, is still alive, and his breath is so strong."


    "It seems that the Gu family is fully prepared this time and has planned to fight with qianzhen king to win or lose."


    "What qianzhen king is just a traitor. One more thing, you are wrong. This is not to fight for the burden, but to help the right way."


    Several exclamations broke out among the onlookers.


    Similarly, with a bit of excitement.


    It seems that now they have stood on the same front with the Gu family and urgently want to see that qianzhenxiong is suppressed.


    Hearing these words, Gu Lianheng''s face was somewhat rebellious:


    "Qian Zhenxiong, admit your fate. No one can save you today. Besides, I''m here and you can''t do it. I advise you to hold your hands and wait for it." Gu Lianheng said coldly.


    "To kill someone, you need to pay for your life. What''s more, it''s my brother qianzhenxiong. No matter who it is, you have to pay for it." Qian Zhenxiong said coldly.


    His tone was firm.


    It will not change because of the emergence of Gu Lianheng.


    "Rampant. Qianzhenxiong, I might not have been your opponent in those years. But don''t forget that I have been living on hardships and suffering hardships and my cultivation has increased day by day. Now it''s the later stage of Tiandan. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant in front of me?" Gu Lianheng asked back.


    "Once you''ve fought, you''ll know!" Qian Zhenxiong sneered.


    With that, qianzhenxiong''s figure moved.


    He is a practical faction and never disdains words.


    If you want to fight, fight, that''s all.


    Qianzhenxiong''s figure crosses the void and holds the air with a fist in his hand.


    "Defeat the enemy!"


    One punch.


    Qianzhenxiong''s momentum suddenly burst out. A person is like a thousand troops and horses, roaring in the world and beating in the void.


    At this moment, a kind of fear appeared on the faces of the onlookers.


    "It''s terrible. This punch made me feel like I was on the battlefield."


    "What a powerful force."


    "No, we can''t afford to fight at this level. Retreat, retreat quickly."


    Hula, Hula.


    Countless figures began to retreat for fear of being involved by this force.


    Even Chen Qitian retreated to one side at this time, and his eyes were very rich.


    "No wonder, no wonder I have to be so targeted. I''m really unparalleled in such boldness. Unless I also enter the later stage of Tiandan, it''s absolutely impossible to fight him." Chen Qitian thought in his heart.


    At this time, he finally understood why Chen Ziwei wanted to give the next oracle.


    And he had guessed the contents of the oracle.


    It must be aimed at qianzhenxiong.


    He wants to see qianzhenxiong and Gu family lose, so Chen Ziwei also wants to see this scene.


    With this in mind, he went to the slave attendant and asked faintly:


    "Zhang Shi, father''s will should be aimed at qianzhen king. I don''t know what the content is?" Chen Qitian asked.


    He also wanted to know what kind of decision his father had made.


    But the servant in front of him shook his head slightly:


    "I don''t know, but the emperor has told me. If the qianzhen king has something to do, wait until the qianzhen king has finished, and then read the oracle." Said the servant.


    Chen Qitian nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    However, the heart is sneering.


    "Father emperor, it seems that you really know Dayin like the back of your hand. You are more ruthless than me in imperial power." Chen Qitian thought secretly in his heart, no longer spoke, and threw his sight back into the battlefield.


    At this time, qianzhenxiong''s fist has completely erupted.


    Unmatched.


    Even the ancestors of the Gu family pushed a hundred feet horizontally to avoid this punch.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" In Gu Lianheng''s eyes, there was also a panic.


    He didn''t think about it either.


    Qianzhenxiong was so determined that his shot was a killing move.


    "To kill the enemy on the battlefield, either you die or I live. Now, the qianzhen palace is the battlefield. And you are the enemy. I wish to kill you." Qian Zhenxiong gave a faint sound.


    Then the figure turned and dived down again.


    "Damn it. Qianzhenxiong, since you want to kill the fish, break the net and burn the jade and stone, don''t blame me for being unreasonable. Zhenshan, Fenger, fight together." Gu Lianheng clenched his teeth, collapsed his feet and cut a sword in the air.


    Gu Zhenshan and Gu Feng did not dare to hesitate. At the same time, they soared into the air and played their own strength to besiege qianzhenxiong in the center.


    "Defeat the enemy!" Qianzhenxiong is still a punch.


    Straight to the valley.


    Boom!


    Qianzhenxiong broke out with a fist, ignored everything and directly collided with Gu Lianheng''s sword.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the sword split and directly escaped in the void.


    Just in a flash, it dissipated without a trace.


    Click, click!


    Then came the sound of a broken blade.


    Gu Lianheng''s figure also suddenly fell from the void, and his long sword had disintegrated into pieces. Gu Zhenshan and Gu Feng also stopped abruptly. They didn''t dare to get close to the center of the war.


    "It''s impossible. Your body can even break the ground soldiers. How can it be!" Gu Lianheng fell to the ground, staggered and retreated. Finally, relying on the broken sword in his hand, he forcibly inserted it on the ground to stop his tendency of retreating. He looked up and said in shock.


    Qianzhenxiong''s figure paused in the void, and his face was a little pale.


    But the figure is still tall and straight.


    He looked at the cracked tiger''s mouth on his fist, scarlet blood and depression, and the sense of war on his face increased again.


    "It''s been a long time... I haven''t felt this way. Gu Lianheng, although your Gu family is designing me. However, for the sake of enabling me to find this feeling, I''ll spare you!"

 Chapter 384

    Qianzhenxiong opened his mouth and looked overbearing.


    Gu Lianheng''s face became very embarrassed.


    Once in a fight, he knew that he had lost.


    Not only is it not an opponent, it is more about the pattern.


    He tried his best to dig the pit layout and wanted to kill Qian Zhenxiong, but Qian Zhenxiong could make such an understatement that he just used him to find his former feeling


    For him, this is tantamount to a great humiliation!


    At this time, Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Gu Feng:


    "Today he can live. But you must die!" Qianzhenxiong said.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s face was terrified.


    He knew that this was not a threat, but a notice.


    If qianzhenxiong wants to kill him, he has this means. And no one can stop it.


    Stop?


    With what?


    Even the ancestors of the Gu family in the later period of Tiandan are not opponents. They can stop them.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was full of panic.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, how dare you?" At this time, Gu Yang suddenly said.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, if you dare to kill our genius, I dare to kill your daughter? Don''t you even care about your daughter''s life?"


    Gu Yang said coldly, with a cruel and vicious look in his eyes.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned.


    His face darkened in an instant.


    "Scare me? My daughter is now in the martial arts academy, guarded by the master of the martial arts academy, and the combat power of your valley family is here. Who do you think can be against him?" Qian Zhenxiong said indifferently.


    "There are no experts in our valley family. Is there nothing else? Qianzhenxiong, blame you for being too ignorant of current affairs. You have blocked the way of too many people." Gu Yang said coldly.


    The more difficult it is to look.


    The pool of water in Dayin is completely muddy.


    A thought.


    Qianzhenxiong gave up.


    His figure turned and went straight to Jixia University. In his mind, no one is more important than qianzhenye.


    The people of Gu family in the field all look loose.


    If qianzhenxiong doesn''t go, he will absolutely suppress them. In particular, Gu Feng has a feeling of survival.


    But in his heart, there was more anger.


    Because today, in their calculations, it was supposed to be an opportunity for him to become famous and gain prestige under the neutrality of the whole Imperial City, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice, and he was punished by qianzhenxiong.


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt that his eyes were full of strange things, like pity and schadenfreude.


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt that his heart was quite suffocated.


    The next moment, he turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Shi beside Chen Qitian.


    In his opinion, all this is a secret trick by this man. If he had read the Oracle directly as soon as he appeared, he could not have reached this point.


    "Eunuch, how dare you entrap me?" Gu Feng was so angry that he turned around and was about to attack.


    But chenqitian was naturally unwilling:


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing? Don''t you think you''re making enough trouble?" Chen Qitian stepped forward.


    This slave servant is the emperor''s personal slave servant. How can people slander him like this


    How to say, this person represents Chen Ziwei, the emperor and the face of their Chen family.


    Moreover, Chen Qitian has long seen Gu Feng unhappy. If qianzhenxiong isn''t strong enough in everything today, I''m afraid their Gu family will be at the height of the sun and may even become Dayin. "Gu Feng, advise you Gu family to be a good individual. Don''t provoke the Royal bottom line. This time is just a warning for you. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Zhang Shi said.


    "You eunuch, yin-yang man, dare to be rampant! I''ll let you know what Tiandan is today, young master." Gu Feng''s anger is infinite. How can he listen to what Zhang Shi said at this time and shoot directly.


    Not only him, but also Gu Zhenshan, Gu Yang and others, all looked embarrassed at this time.


    Warning?


    These two words are completely hitting their Gu family''s face.


    What''s more, this is from the mouth of a slave, which makes them feel sick.


    Therefore, they did not stop the valley wind.


    But just then, the scene that made them lose their chin appeared.


    I saw that Zhang Shi, who had only the breath of Rendan a moment ago, broke out directly at the moment when Gu Feng''s figure approached.


    Boom!


    The breath of Tiandan suddenly burst out from man.


    Pop!


    A slap roared past and directly cracked Gu Feng''s attack.


    Boom!


    Gu Feng''s figure fell heavily.


    Until he landed, his face was covered with disbelief.


    A slave servant and a eunuch slapped him in the face


    "I''ll kill you!" Gu Feng was furious in an instant and tried his best to shoot again.


    But this time, Gu Lianheng stopped him.


    "Hum, Gu family ancestor, I forgot to tell you that this slap is also a reward from the emperor. Some things must be done at a price. Moreover, you should remember that you are just officials of Dayin. Your tail is too high to cover the scenery of the real dragon. It''s not a good thing." Zhang Shi said.


    Gu Lianheng''s old face was angry, but he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Zhenshan and others were in a panic.


    Zhang Shi dares to say so... It shows that all their actions have been exposed in Chen Ziwei''s eyes.


    "Go!" Gu Lianheng, with a deep voice, turned and left.


    Chen Qitian had a sneer on his face. Looking at the bleak and angry valley wind on his face, he felt very happy in his heart.


    "You can calculate the royal power of the wolf''s ambition?" Chen Qitian gave a faint sound.


    "Everyone, spread out. The crown prince will thoroughly investigate the true identity of qianzhen king. Come and put them all in prison until the truth is found out." Chen Qitian gave orders directly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Then, figures appeared from the void.


    They are Chen Qitian''s guards. They have appeared since the moment Chen Qitian entered the city. Now they finally have a chance to fight.


    Also at this time, Zhang Shi''s figure also took the space step by step.


    Chen Qitian hesitated for a moment and followed the past.


    He knows that the next step is the real critical moment and the time to really solve qianzhenxiong. He also wanted to know where qianzhenxiong would be placed by an Oracle from his father!


    At that time, Jixia University.


    Qianzhenxiong''s figure stands on the void.


    Beside him are two people.


    One is Zhang daolun and the other is Li Shidao.


    "King qianzhen, don''t worry. Since we promise, we will protect the princess. No one can do anything to her." Zhang daolun said heavily.


    In fact, even if qianzhenxiong doesn''t come.


    He will do the same thing.


    Not for anything else, just because of the relationship between qianzhenye and Yang Fan. This alone is enough to show everything.


    Li Shidao was silent.


    "Then thank you both. In this way, the king has nothing to worry about." Qianzhenxiong said with a smile.


    "The Lord is kind."


    Just then, Zhang Shi appeared.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, what''s Chen Ziwei''s answer?" Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    Zhang Shi''s face changed slightly.


    "Lord, you are a little rebellious. How dare you call the emperor''s name directly?" Zhang Shi''s voice was cold.


    Even Chen Qitian, who just appeared, showed some displeasure on his face.


    "So what? I don''t owe him anymore. The last thing I do is to help you suppress Gu family." Qian Zhenxiong said coldly.

 Chapter 385

    Ten thousand miles away, in a jungle.


    Yang Fan is tearing a piece of the barbecue in his hand and handing it to Yang Xiaomei next to him.


    Zhao Wu sat opposite Yang Fan.


    It''s not that they are not in a hurry, but that flying monsters can''t bear such a high-intensity flight. They have to stop and rest every once in a while. Moreover, even if they can dig the valley, Yang Xiaomei can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Yang fan can only stop.


    "Yang Fan, I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart." Zhao Wu said.


    He looked gloomy, as if something bad had really happened.


    "Do you also have this feeling? It seems that something has really happened in the imperial city." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Now, he is most worried about the imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, there are his mother, Zhao lianer and qianzhenye.


    These are all his concerns.


    "No, with the cultivation of qianzhen king, ordinary people can''t hurt him at all. With him, it''s reasonable to say that there will be no mistakes." Zhao Wu said.


    "Fear is fear. It''s easy to hide a bright gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow behind the scenes. In the final analysis, King qianzhen is different from us. He is the Lord of Dayin. There are many rules and regulations that restrict him. Moreover, Lord qianzhen is unparalleled in his integrity. If Chen Ziwei suppresses him with the identity of a monarch and minister, do you think he will resist according to the character of the Lord?" Yang Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Wu''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Because he understood that Yang Fan was right. This is qianzhenxiong''s weakness. If this is really the case, I''m afraid that qianzhenxiong''s choice is to catch him at arm''s length.


    "However, it''s not that serious. Chen Ziwei doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, although the Lord is loyal, he is not stupid." Yang Fan said.


    Zhao Wu nodded.


    It was another moment. After Yang Xiaomei was full, Yang Fan and the three were ready to leave directly and continue on their way.


    But just then, a shadow fell directly from the sky to block out the sun.


    Zhao Wu''s breath changed, and a touch of Su Sha burst out from him.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Zhao Wu shook his head and was very surprised on his face.


    "It''s just a flying thing. It should be left by the part of the madman you killed before. Although it''s rubbish, it''s enough for you now." At this time, the chalk transmits sound to Yang Fan.


    "Flying objects? And this operation?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This completely broke his cognition.


    "Look at you. The world is much more complicated than you think. Hurry to improve your cultivation." Chalk said bored.


    Yang Fan nodded noncommittally.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. He still knows too little about the world.


    However, Yang Fan also did not continue to ask more, because the other side, has stopped, a shadow has also appeared in the air.


    "Two dogs run very fast. Run? Why don''t you keep running?" A rough and crazy voice came out, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were stunned.


    Run?


    When did they run away?


    "Are you from the Chen, Jiang and Wang Li families?" Zhao Wu asked.


    The attitude of several people is too obvious. They came for them.


    "It''s a bit of eyesight to see us. Since you know it''s us, you''re not going to kill yourself and repay your sins." The other said.


    Lead your neck and kill yourself?


    Yang Fan was stunned. He was very curious about who gave the other party such qualifications and said these words at this time.


    "Yes, you two, if you are wise and interesting, cut yourself directly, so that you can leave a whole corpse. Otherwise, if you wait for us, you can''t even ask for death." Another voice appeared, still arrogant.


    It seems that Yang Fan and Zhao Wu are dead at the moment they appear.


    In his heart, the cold light appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Secretly, it''s too decadent to express these ancient aristocratic families. I have long been immersed in my own scenery and can''t extricate myself. Defiance seems to be their norm.


    "You guys, take it easy and don''t be impatient. It''s not too late for you to do it after I ask you a few words." At this time, the young master of Yinshan in white appeared from the cloud building.


    "My childe asks you, how did you destroy the limitless temple when you were alone in the triple state of Dan and the waste of a congenital state?" Young master Yinshan asked.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expression on the faces of all people changed a little.


    It occurred to me that although Yang Fan and Zhao Wu didn''t look very good, they were the people who destroyed the Wuji temple.


    "It was just a bunch of garbage, and then it was killed." Zhao Wu said scornfully.


    In his opinion, it was just two people in Dan state, without any embarrassment.


    But he didn''t know that what childe Yinshan really cared about was the one under the limitless temple.


    "You mean God is infinite?" Yang Fan suddenly said.


    Suddenly, childe Yinshan''s face changed.


    Even he only knows the existence of that one, but he doesn''t know the name of the other party at all.


    "Do you know that adult?" Childe Yinshan''s tone was startled, and his eyes also showed great eagerness, as if eager to know each other''s news.


    "I know." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But in my heart, I thought of a clever plan.


    "Where is your excellency?" Childe Yinshan asked directly.


    "Want to know where he is? Then follow me. After all, not everyone is qualified to listen to some things." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Childe Yinshan was stunned at first, and then nodded heavily.


    Because Yang Fan is right. Not everyone is qualified to listen to some things.


    With this in mind, his figure floated down directly from the cloud building. Without hesitation, Yang Fan walked directly in the other direction.


    For a time, both Zhao Wu and the people in the cloud building were full of doubts.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    "What? Are you... An adult?" Childe Yinshan was shocked and his face was extremely shocked.


    "Yes, I am your adult. Now this body is just lost by me." Yang Fan guessed the attitude of shenwuji and said coldly.


    Yes, this is Yang Fan''s plan.


    Yang Fan has basically understood the turmoil hidden in the dark.


    Whether it''s the remaining evils of Yinshan, the Chen family and others, or the people in the imperial city. Their plot is subversion.


    Subvert Dayin!


    Yang Fan doesn''t like each other''s thoughts, but he won''t be jealous. Although he was from Dayin, he didn''t like the royal family at all from the moment when Chen Ziwei expelled him to the place of sin.


    Besides, now Chen Qitian still has the return of Gu Feng. I don''t know how to stir up the situation. It can be said that the current Dayin has been turbulent.


    If you can use these people.


    For Yang Fan, it is also a kind of help.


    Of course, for Yang Fan. Naturally, it is impossible to really collude with them. What Yang Fan wants is to use them and know more.


    That is why Yang Fan chose to disguise his identity and use each other.


    "Well, you said you were an adult. Let me ask you, how did you find us?" Childe Yinshan asked, his eyes twinkling, obviously some doubt.


    "Are you doubting me?" Yang Fan''s voice was cold, and his invincible intention burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 386

    Childe Yinshan''s expression suddenly became flustered.


    In my memory, this omnipotent adult is completely a god like existence. Disobedience is not allowed, and disobedience is death.


    "Pheasant won''t dare, but please answer, otherwise I''m really afraid of being used and will be doomed." Young master Yinshan said.


    Yang Fan murmured in his heart!


    How did he know how these people colluded with each other


    "Wait, pheasant wins? Yin Mountain? Yin Hou pheasant girl!" Suddenly, Yang Fan''s mind flashed.


    It''s easy to read.


    Yang Fan felt a sense of panic in his heart.


    Think carefully and fear!


    He never thought that the high position they said was pheasant!


    "Please answer!" Young master Yinshan asked.


    This is a secret.


    There are few people who know. If the other party can answer this question, there will be no doubt.


    "Mole ant, how dare you talk to me like that?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    At the moment, what emerged in his mind was the invincible attitude of Laozi, others and me, so he showed it easily and freely without any violation.


    Yinshan''s face was flustered. This look was really the same as the kind of adult he remembered.


    "My Lord, Yinshan doesn''t dare. But if you don''t say it, Yinshan really doesn''t dare to take risks. After all, you killed those people of the Chen family." Yinshan said in panic.


    Hum, Yang Fan.


    But he is ready in his heart. If he can''t, he can only do it. After all, pretending to be divine is just a whim.


    "Boy, are you stupid? You didn''t read his memory when you killed God Wuji?" Suddenly, in my mind, the voice of chalk suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    There was an instant inspiration.


    "Yes, how can I forget this stubble." Yang Fan reacted.


    How did shenwuji find each other at the beginning? Just look at shenwuji''s own memory.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt that he was a little desperate. He didn''t need to put the memory in front of him. He was tangled here. With this in mind, Yang Fan began to sort out the sea and read the memory fragments about shenwuji from scratch.


    However, what surprised Yang Fan was that the memory he could read was completely limited. Apart from some unreliable things that shenwuji did in Wutian continent, he had nothing else.


    In other words, the origin of his separation, the memory and skill he carried are all blank.


    "It''s weird. It seems that chalk is right. In the future, no matter what''s called limitless, we''ll die first." Yang Fan thought.


    After all, such people who don''t even have memories are already so terrible. If they really have all memories, how terrible should they be?


    I dare not think.


    So, at this moment, Yang Fan made up his mind directly.


    No matter what the situation is, as long as I meet someone called Wuji and act arrogant and uninhibited, I''ll be the first in the world. Without saying a word, I''ll die.


    However, it can''t be said to be fruitless. At least in the information he captured, he has fully known how to answer Yin Mountain childe.


    "Are you a masochist?" Yang Fan turned her eyes and said to childe Yinshan.


    Following the memory, Yang Fan found the picture of Yinshan childe under shenwuji.


    Childe Yinshan''s face turned ruddy when he heard this.


    "Please show me." Yinshan childe said yes.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan slapped her hand in the backhand:


    "Kneel down."


    As soon as Yang Fan''s breath condenses, his invincible intention pours out.


    Childe Yinshan''s expression looked at Yang Fan and became more and more thick. But his eyes burst out.


    Finally, slowly, he knelt down directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "Believe in me, give your humble knees and surrender to me, the king of the infinite." Yang Fan imitated shenwuji''s posture at that time and said faintly.


    "My Lord!" Yin Mountain childe''s voice sank.


    There is no doubt.


    Yang Fan injured all over the body and make complaints about Yin Shan''s son.


    This is a masochist.


    Now, he just opened his mouth and said what shenwuji had said when he found the other party. As for the later things, Yang Fan couldn''t see it.


    In short, the more indifferent shenwuji is to him, the more Yinshan childe sticks up. All kinds of humble gestures can be shown.


    make one''s hair stand on end.


    Just as the childe of Yinshan showed at the moment, Yang Fan said a word and the other party knelt down directly.


    Then, without any hesitation, Yang Fan completely sealed the memory.


    Then they walked back.


    In the field, the Chen family and others still showed their bad faces.


    Their people died in the hands of Yang Fan and Zhao Wu, which is a great humiliation for them.


    So this time, they directly dispatched four people to kill Yang Fan and Zhao Wu.


    If it weren''t for Yin Mountain childe''s sudden interruption, in their eyes, Zhao Wu and Yang Fan were already dead.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why did young master Yinshan follow this boy? And he looks respectful?" Someone opened his mouth and saw Yang Fan and Yinshan childe who came back from you with doubts on their faces.


    "No, it''s a little unusual."


    "Is there something unknown?"


    Others speculated that their eyes were full of doubts and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes are also shrinking.


    Some accidents.


    "Yinshan son, you are back. Have you got the answer you want, now, can we take the hand?"


    The Chen family immediately stepped forward and said.


    Although they did not understand what had happened, they believed that Yang Fan and Zhao Wu had destroyed the Wuji temple, and that alone would not change their purpose.


    However, childe Yinshan''s face was quietly indifferent.


    "Do it? Do you still want to do it? Stupid!"


    Young master Yinshan said coldly.


    Immediately with a plop, he knelt directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "I haven''t seen the limitless king yet." Childe Yinshan''s face sank and drank softly.


    The people of the Chen family were hoodwinked


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    Why did the mole ants in their eyes change into a God King?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    "Young master Yinshan, is there a mistake? This is just a waste of the innate realm?" The old man of the Chen family asked in surprise.


    This kind of thing, in his view, is extremely absurd and impossible.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to disrespect the LORD God." Childe Yinshan instantly blew his hair. He changed his previous weak momentum and his breath was extremely cold.


    In particular, his eyes, like the eyes of the devil, are frightening.


    The old man of the Chen family''s face was cold, and a sense of trembling grew out of his heart.


    "Yin Mountain childe... I''m not, I don''t mean that. It''s just that this man is not the king of limitless gods at all." The old man of the Chen family was crying and looked wronged.


    "Presumptuous, you know or I know. This is the king of the infinite."

 Chapter 387

    Yang Fan changed and directly became the king of the infinite.


    Under the strong suppression of Yinshan childe, the people of several families did not dare to refute at all, but could only accept it silently.


    They know that this is not something they can doubt at all.


    Even if they look more, they can feel the terrible killing intention of Childe Yinshan. As if they were going to be eaten alive.


    Above the cloud tower.


    In a room, Yang Fan, Zhao Wu and Yang Xiaomei are among them.


    There is no one in the surrounding area.


    After all, Yang Fan''s identity is the king of the infinite, and no one dares to offend him at all.


    "What''s going on? Are you... Still you?" Zhao Wu stared at Yang Fan with a dignified face.


    "Of course I''m still me." Yang Fan smiled.


    Then he told the story of shenwuji wanting to win and give up, but being killed by himself. But about the process, Yang Fan is selective.


    After all, Yang fan can''t tell what''s going on with the chessboard that knows the sea.


    Just know, it''s related to the forbidden road.


    "Can you still play like this?" Zhao Wu was also stunned.


    Shake your head and smile bitterly.


    Even in his eyes, there was a little more pity.


    If childe Yinshan knew that the limitless God king he believed in had been wiped out by Yang Fan, I don''t know what expression it would be.


    "After all, they are a force that should not be underestimated. Of course, I have no interest in their plot. No matter who will dominate the great Yin in the future, I have no interest at all. All I want is to give my relatives a pure land." Yang Fan said.


    He has his own way.


    Also has its own guardian.


    Therefore, at present, this layer of identity is just that he uses each other.


    Zhao Wu nodded.


    "I know that your heart is like iron, and this earthly right will not have any attraction to you." Zhao Wu said.


    "So are you? Forget it. Let''s get ready. I have a hunch that something unexpected has definitely happened in the imperial city. Now there is cloud tower. We can get to the Imperial City in a day."


    Yang Fan said.


    At this time, in the imperial city.


    An Oracle directly caused an uproar.


    King qianzhen was convicted of being a traitor and entered the town crime tower.


    And all the people in qianzhen palace were also put in death row.


    "What a surprise, qianzhen King... Bah, qianzhenxiong is a remnant of Yin Mountain and has deceived us for so many years."


    "That is, these rebellious people are lurking in our Dayin. They are simply plotting against the truth. The emperor is still too benevolent and virtuous to kill them directly."


    "Yes, they are all people who deserve to die."


    In the city, countless people talked about it one after another.


    In their cognition, since the emperor issued an order, it must be a fact.


    Therefore, almost everyone in the imperial city now thinks that qianzhenxiong deserves it and deserves to die. Together with all the people related to qianzhenxiong, they are thieves and will be executed.


    In Jixia University, Zhang daolun looked at the woman around him with deep eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang daolun said faintly.


    This woman is no one else. It''s qianzhenye.


    However, if Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because now qianzhenye is already Rendan Bazhong.


    You know, when he left, he was born with a heavy burden. In just six months, he broke through so many, which is completely against the sky.


    "I want to save my father." There was no expression on qianzhenye''s face.


    How can others hide such a big thing from qianzhenye. When the Gu family besieged king qianzhen''s residence, King qianzhen had made arrangements for Xu Ying and Zhang zhangmeng to take Lin Lan and Zhao lianer to the martial arts academy for refuge.


    Therefore, Zhao lianer had told qianzhenye everything at that time.


    Almost without any hesitation, qianzhenye''s first reaction was to break into the town crime tower.


    Wu Weidao and others naturally stopped him.


    However, now they are no longer the opponents of qianzhenye. In Rendan territory, qianzhenye is basically invincible.


    Finally, Zhang daolun shot and intercepted her.


    "You can''t save him. But don''t worry. With the strength of qianzhen king, the sin tower in this town can''t hurt him." Zhang daolun said.


    A touch of sadness flashed in qianzhenye''s eyes.


    Helplessness, resentment, confusion... Make people feel pity.


    Once, she was the apple of the eye of qianzhen palace. Qianzhenxiong was afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. Among all the followers of qianzhen palace, she existed like a bright moon and was spoiled by everyone.


    But now, everything is gone.


    With an oracle, everything turned into a mirror.


    All those associated with him fell into the crime tower and became prisoners.


    That is because of Zhang daolun''s relationship, Wu Weidao, Mr. Jinghong and others were able to survive. Otherwise, even they can''t escape the fate.


    "Yang Fan, where are you..." Qian Zhenye thought of Yang Fan in his heart.


    Thinking of the lengtouqing who could face the royal family for her, a touch of tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    Zhang daolun looked into his eyes and sighed silently.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I have promised qianzhen king that as long as you are in Jixia University, there will be no accident." Zhang daolun said.


    "This... Is the price of my father''s bow?" Qianzhenye''s eyes are red.


    With his understanding of qianzhenxiong, how could he be caught without a hand. How could he bow his head because of the strength of others.


    Even if there was no hope, his father would choose to fight to the end.


    "It''s true. It can only be said that qianzhen king is a real hero. He can see a lot of things. If it weren''t for you, he might choose earth shaking. But it''s because of you that he chose to enter the town sin tower." Zhang daolun said faintly.


    My eyes are full of loneliness.


    With a bit of powerlessness.


    "But don''t worry. My younger martial brother has deduced that your father is not a dead robbery this time. On the contrary, this is his chance." Zhang daolun said again.


    Qianzhenye smiled miserably.


    She felt that Zhang daolun was perfunctory.


    "The mansion leader doesn''t have to comfort me. I know that with my current strength, I can''t save my father at all, but I''ll wait." Qianzhenye has a sincere face.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be very distressed.


    Because now, there is no shadow on qianzhenye''s face. That quaint, charming and lovely shadow. Yes, only a touch of sadness and a strong disguise.


    With that, qianzhenye left.


    Direction, but not the martial arts academy.


    But qianzhen palace.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang daolun was surprised.


    In Jixia University, with him, no one can move qianzhenye. This is his agreement with Qian Zhenxiong. Similarly, it is also the agreement of Royal acquiescence.


    However, if qianzhenye leaves Jixia University, he can''t do it unless he makes a clear position and stands opposite to Dayin.


    Otherwise, it will cause turbulence in the whole Jixia University.


    After all, although he was strong in cultivation, he was also on the land of Dayin.


    "I want to go home. I''m afraid... When he comes back, he won''t find me and will be worried." Thousands of true leaves did not return, word by word, from their mouth.


    But the tone is like a lost child, holding on to the firefly in his hand for fear of losing the last light in his life.

 Chapter 388

    The cloud tower shuttles through the void at a speed of ten thousand miles a day.


    Vaguely, through the endless clouds, Yang Fan already knew that there was only half a day left from the imperial city.


    "Master, I just received the news that our people have succeeded." Young master Yinshan came to Yang Fan with an excited and humble face.


    Now, he has wholeheartedly regarded Yang Fan as divine.


    Therefore, the attitude has been put to the lowest, and I can''t wait to kneel and lick.


    In other words, Yang Fan is his faith.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart. His attitude towards Yin Mountain childe made him avoid it.


    "Got it? What did you do?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Lord God, we have overturned qianzhenxiong. Now qianzhenxiong has fallen into the zhensin tower. Together with his men, none has been spared." Yinshan childe smiled softly.


    "Qianzhen palace, no one is spared?" Yang Fan''s heart and eyes coagulated.


    Every word, for Yang Fan, is an impact and a source of anger. Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt the fierce violence in his heart breaking out.


    As soon as this breath appeared, childe Yinshan''s face suddenly became thrilled.


    "My Lord, this is a good thing. Once qianzhenxiong falls, the whole Dayin will have no obstacles for us. With the power we now control, as long as we kill Chen Ziwei, everything can be perfectly closed. Then adults can control the Dayin Dynasty. The glory of the divine palace can spread all over the Dayin. I believe that before long, the whole eastern continent will be immersed in the power of the divine king." Yinshan childe hurriedly said.


    He didn''t know why Yang Fan''s face changed.


    This... Isn''t that what he always wanted to see.


    "Good thing?" Yang Fan nearly lost control.


    His closest people are all in qianzhen palace. Now the other party has destroyed qianzhen palace and told himself it''s a good thing?


    "Boy, hold back, hold back, don''t forget, your current identity is the king of the infinite. Besides, didn''t you hear him say, you just broke into the town sin tower, not dead." Just then, the chalk sent a sound to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan repressed his anger and suppressed his emotions.


    "You''re right. However, you pass the message back. Don''t continue to target the qianzhen palace. The royal family is the key." Yang Fan said.


    But the heart is burning with anxiety.


    He can''t wait to kill all these people in front of him now, and then go straight to the imperial city to rescue Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Your Excellency is indeed an adult. There are indeed some mistakes in the royal family. The identity of the saint may have been exposed. Chen Ziwei is much smarter than we think. However, he is also smart. He wants to use Qian Zhenxiong to attack the Gu family and balance and stabilize his rule. Unfortunately, he will never think that you are behind us." Young master Yinshan said again.


    Yang Fan has no interest at all.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care about their plot.


    "By the way, what about Jixia university? Jixia University didn''t do it?" Yang Fan asked.


    While talking, he still complained a little.


    At first, in the place of sin, he tried his best to win a way for Zhang daolun. Anyway, Zhang daolun should look at this point and bless qianzhen palace.


    "No. however, she saved qianzhenxiong''s daughter. However, the woman was also silly and ridiculous. She took several people back to qianzhen palace. It happened that the saint had an opportunity to take advantage of it." Said the young master of Yinshan, with a fierce look on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was in a mess.


    Take advantage of the opportunity!


    These four words are a bolt from the blue for Yang Fan. Yang Fan immediately understood the meaning of Yin Shan childe''s sentence.


    Spirit snatching insect, blood snatching silkworm.


    Before that, he suppressed the spirit grabbing insects in qianzhenye. Half a year has passed now. As qianzhenye began to practice, I''m afraid he has already got out of trouble.


    In other words, now it is a mature body, which can completely capture the immortal root in qianzhenye''s body.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    But the young master of Yinshan didn''t notice it and still talked to himself:


    "When the saint seizes this fairy and presents it to her master, my Lord will recover faster. Over time, the whole east continent can''t stop my Lord''s unparalleled power."


    "No, the whole Zhongzhou can''t stop it." Yinshan childe flattered.


    My eyes are full of infinite expectations.


    Yang Fan has no time to take care of it. Everything is thrown out of the sky.


    Now, in his mind, there is only one voice, that is qianzhenye.


    "Return to the Imperial City as soon as possible." Yang Fan said coldly.


    He didn''t want to bear it for a quarter of an hour.


    He would rather have everything on one shoulder than thousands of real leaves to bear these.


    "OK, my Lord, I''ll urge the cloud building now." Childe Yinshan''s face was filled with surprise and joy.


    As for Yang Fan''s moodiness, in his opinion, this is normal. A powerful God King, who doesn''t have a little temper?


    If not, does it deserve to be called God King?


    If Yang Fan knew what he thought in his heart, he would swear: masochism.


    Imperial City, qianzhen palace.


    Qianzhenye, Lin Lan and Zhao lianer are in the yard.


    Of course, there are three people guarding Xu Ying.


    The whole palace is full of bleak feeling, and the former prosperity is no longer.


    In one day, things change!


    "Sister ye, shall we wait here? I don''t know how those uncles are now?" Zhao lianer said pitifully.


    She couldn''t understand why the warm palace became so dilapidated in one day.


    Just as they were put into prison.


    Just for so long, she thought that life would not happen again.


    However, everything seems to repeat itself.


    Qianzhenye forced out a smile and stroked Zhao lianer:


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Qianzhenye said.


    But in fact, the heart is full of despair and helplessness like Zhao lianer.


    Lin Lan is on one side and sees her forehead sad. With her experience, she can naturally see that qianzhenye is pretending. Just as at the beginning, Yang Fan was abandoned, and their mother and son were unaccompanied, it was generally the same.


    When she thought about it, she would come forward to comfort.


    But at this time, the gate of qianzhen palace was smashed open with a bang.


    Gu family!


    "Up to now, do you still think well? I tell you, it''s impossible. The old man qianzhenxiong humiliated me in front of so many people. Now he has entered the town sin tower. I think who else can protect you this time!"


    Gu Feng takes the lead.


    Now he has become the laughing stock of the imperial city. Stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice. He was talking about him. He wanted to take this opportunity to crush Chen Qitian. Unexpectedly, he was ignored by Qian Zhenxiong and Zhang Shi. For him, it was a kind of naked humiliation.

 Chapter 389

    "What are you doing?" Lin Lan stepped forward and directly pulled Qian Zhenye back to Zhao lianer behind him.


    This is an instinct.


    For qianzhenye and Yang Fan, she is very optimistic. Even in her heart, she has secretly regarded qianzhenye as her daughter-in-law. For so long, Zhao lianer regarded her as her mother, so at this moment, she didn''t think about it, so she pulled them behind her.


    "What are you doing? Of course I want to destroy you. Gu Feng was humiliated because of qianzhen family. How can you forget it? And you, a woman who can''t practice, I heard that she is also Yang Fan''s mother. Yang Fan didn''t look at my Gu family for several times and even hurt my Gu family. It happened to be solved today." Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    He is a man in the realm of heaven and pill. Naturally, it is impossible to see a few people in his eyes.


    To kill or kill, he has the final say.


    "You''re not afraid of my son coming back. Can''t you bear the consequences?" Lin Lan still insisted. Under the breath of the other party, her face turned red.


    Qianzhenye and Zhao lianer are the same.


    After all, the current valley wind is already the realm of Tiandan. The suppression of the realm is not what they can bear at all.


    But what they don''t know is that if Lin Lan hadn''t stood in front of them, they would have been unable to support now.


    However, I didn''t care about this.


    "Your son? Hahaha, you don''t think that waste man is still alive? I tell you, the land of sin has been razed to the ground by Shangzhong state. You think he''s still alive. You''re laughing to death." Gu Feng laughed wildly.


    "What?" Lin Lan was shocked, and the expression of panic suddenly appeared on her face.


    This result is unacceptable to him.


    It can even be said that this result is enough to defeat her heart.


    "Impossible, impossible. Faner will definitely be fine." Lin Lan shook her head wildly, but her tears were uncontrollable and burst into tears.


    So is qianzhenye.


    Her eyes were momentarily empty.


    As if, in an instant, he lost the hope of life.


    "It''s impossible. Yang Fan won''t die. He promised me he would be fine." A thousand true leaves whispered in their mouths.


    "Ignorance. But it''s normal for you not to know. After all, people in the land of sin have died in it." Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with pride, as if he saw several people falling into despair, and he could have a sense of achievement in his heart.


    "No way. Madam, princess, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense."


    Just at this time, Xu Ying and his three men also came together.


    "Three mole ants, ignorance." Gu Feng dismisses it.


    "You are ignorant." Xu Ying retorted.


    But no more explanation.


    But he knew that Yang Fan must still be alive. Because one of their spirits is in the hands of Yang Fan. If something happens to Yang Fan, they may not be safe.


    "Presumptuous, how dare some mole ants go against my will? Die for me!" Gu Feng''s eyes were horizontal, and he immediately clapped them out.


    Xu Ying''s three faces changed greatly and suddenly stretched out their hands to resist.


    However, the palm of Tiandan territory is irresistible to them. At the moment they raised their hands, the palm had fallen, and the figure of the three people was blown out in an instant, and finally landed in the courtyard.


    But the three forced themselves up:


    "Madam, you go quickly. Let''s stop them." Zhang Kuang said.


    They know that if they stay, they will die.


    The gap of realm is an insurmountable gap. Moreover, Gu Feng is also a genius of the Gu family, and their martial arts are not comparable.


    In this case, they are not even qualified for hard resistance.


    "Go? Can you walk away? Just rely on their three wastes and want to stop me?" Gu Feng sneered, and the haze on his face deepened.


    "Who said there were only three of them?"


    "Genius of the Gu family? It''s a joke. I dare not be arrogant in front of qianzhen king and a slave servant. On the contrary, now I''m fighting against their family members. I''m so open today."


    "Originally, this is the so-called genius. It''s ridiculous..."


    In the darkness, a voice came out.


    Then, figures came in directly from outside qianzhen palace.


    It is Liu Chongzhi and others.


    In the daytime, they had witnessed the startling change of qianzhen palace with their own eyes.


    It can only be said that king qianzhen was too overbearing. He suppressed everything alone and swept all demons and monsters with absolute strength, making the Gu family a clown in the end. And that kind of battle is not what they can participate in.


    What they have to face now is the valley wind.


    Without it, just because these people are the people Yang Fan cares about.


    "Who are you?" Gu Feng was stunned.


    I didn''t expect anyone to show up.


    "You don''t have to know who we are, but we''re here today. You don''t want to touch them." Liu Chongzhi said, with a strong expression.


    "Can you stop it?" Gu Feng dismisses it.


    Liu Chongzhi and others, the highest cultivation is only Rendan Wuzhong, which is the result of their hard cultivation after their return. But this cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of Gu Feng.


    "What if you add me?"


    At this time, a figure appeared from the void, with a cold face and a sense of killing.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master, you are still alive."


    "Great, Third Master. Where''s elder martial brother Yang Fan?"


    In an instant, no one was surprised.


    Surprised and delighted.


    The appearance of Huo Zhibai made their hearts full of infinite hope. After all, Yang Fan went looking for Huo Zhibai. Since Huo Zhibai is safe now, Yang Fan must be fine.


    "Yang Fan''s organic fate has not returned yet." Huo Zhibai looked at Liu Chongzhi and others with emotion.


    The brotherhood that once fought side by side surged in my heart again.


    Now he knows from the mouth of Zhang daolun that Yang Fan has not died, and most of the demons have dissipated. Moreover, after qianzhenye returned to qianzhen palace, he was dispatched by Zhang daolun.


    In fact, even if Zhang daolun doesn''t say. He will also come, because this is Yang Fan''s mother and his sweetheart. This alone is worth his life to protect.


    "Who are you?" Gu fengleng was shocked.


    Liu Chongzhi and others, he can not care.


    However, Huo Zhibai is a down-to-earth man. He is at the peak of Dan. In addition, now that his heart knot has opened, he has begun to surge out some flavor of Tiandan.


    As if he could break through in the next second.


    More importantly, the appearance of Huo Zhibai made him feel the inner shock. A kind of pressure made him feel that the blood flow was accelerating.


    "Impossible. Don''t say he is a half step Tiandan. Even if he is a real Tiandan, how can he make me feel pressure?" Gu Feng can''t believe it.


    "Gu Feng, you don''t remember me, but I remember you. How I entered the place of sin at the beginning is thanks to you and Chen Qitian. But those are not important. Anyway, someone will take your life at that time. Today, I just want to tell you, don''t think there is no one in qianzhen palace. You can''t move them with me." Huo Zhibai said hard.


    Gu Feng''s face was gloomy. He looked at Huo Zhibai in his eyes, and then appeared surprised:


    "Huo Zhibai? Are you still alive? It''s impossible. The land of sin has been destroyed. How can you still live?" Gu Feng was surprised.


    When they were in Zhongzhou, they already knew about the annihilation of the land of sin. After all, even Zhongzhou and several other world Tiandan masters fell into it, which can be regarded as a great event.


    So, instinctively, he thought that all the people in the place of sin had died in it. But the appearance of Huo Zhibai directly overturned his speculation.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now, fight or get out!" Huo Zhibai said coldly and proudly.

 Chapter 390

    In the Imperial Palace, the palace behind the Yin.


    Under the moonlight, pheasant Ji was dressed in black, which made her look very lonely.


    "It''s time to harvest at last. Pheasant Ying says that Lord Shenwang has succeeded in winning and has rushed to the imperial city. It seems that I have to hurry up." Pheasant Ji thought in her heart.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared silently behind her.


    Pheasant Ji was shocked and was about to take action.


    "What? The empress wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Don''t you admit it?" A voice suddenly appeared. It was Chen Qitian.


    "Prince?" Pheasant Ji smiled coquettishly.


    The prince''s mind was rippling in an instant.


    The Yin empress can make Chen Ziwei bow down. Naturally, there is no doubt about her appearance. It''s not too much to say that it''s a crime to overthrow the city. In addition, she has a charm that charms all sentient beings, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Otherwise, Chen Qitian would not be so obsessed with her.


    Even, at the risk of universal condemnation, I want a kiss.


    "Isn''t the prince just back? Besides, don''t call others mother, I''m not your mother." Pheasant Ji turned around, Jiao stretched out her slender jade hand and provoked Chen Qitian''s chin.


    Immediately, Chen Qitian lost his mind and was desperate to post it.


    But pheasant Ji dodged and slipped away.


    "Is the prince so hungry?" Pheasant asked.


    "Who doesn''t want a woman like you? Besides, don''t forget that you promised me. When I return from Zhongzhou and have Tiandan cultivation, you will be my woman." The desire in Chen Qitian''s eyes has been undisguised.


    There is even no taboo in words.


    It seems that you don''t care that others will know.


    "Has the prince ever thought about the consequences?" Pheasant Ji''s face is still hung with a soul catching smile, and there is an impulse to make people lose between the light opening of her lips.


    "Consequences? What consequences can there be? Now that I have the cultivation of Tiandan, who can stop me?" Chen Qitian said coldly.


    "Moreover, before long, when the Gu family is settled, the whole Dayin will be in my hands. Who dares to say no at that time?" Chen Qitian said overbearing.


    It seems that now he is no longer the prince.


    But the emperor.


    "That''s not true. You seem to have forgotten a person. Compared with him, what does Gu family count?" Pheasant Ji said with a smile.


    "Hmm? You say my father?" Chen Qitian''s face was cold and his eyes became deep.


    This is the last thing he wants to hear.


    "Yes, you know. If I do anything with you, I''m afraid your father will be the first to be angry. Do you know your father''s means? You see, take today as an example. Directly holding Gu family and King qianzhen between applause has not only eliminated a serious problem, but also used King qianzhen''s loyalty to suppress Gu family. I''m afraid only your father can do such a thing with two birds with one stone." Pheasant said.


    In his eyes, he also deliberately showed some longing and worship.


    Like a little woman.


    As soon as this expression appeared, it stimulated the desire in Chen Qitian''s heart.


    "Hum, so what? Now, I''m the crown prince of Dayin. Sooner or later, all the rivers and mountains will be in my hands." Chen Qitian said negatively, as if she had been stimulated by pheasant Ji''s words.


    After all, this kind of thing, if spread, is definitely a crime of treachery.


    But pheasant Ji still shook her head:


    "I''ve heard that. Your father wants you to continue your practice. Think about it. After the whole east continent has settled down, if you leave Dayin and go to Zhongzhou for practice, he will be able to sit in his position and do whatever he wants. At that time, even I still have to be with him. Alas, I don''t know when this day will come to an end." Pheasant Ji said, sad in her eyes, what a pity I see.


    "What? Continue to let me practice?" Chen Qitian''s face was stunned, and most of his desire was extinguished in an instant.


    "That''s right. Your father said that the stronger your cultivation is, the more stable his great Yin will be. Therefore, you have to practice obediently. At that time, he will take me around the east continent... He also said..." pheasant Ji said, trying to stop talking.


    "What else do you say?" Chen Qitian''s face was gloomy.


    "He also said that I would give him a prince..." pheasant Ji continued.


    Click, click!


    Chen Qitian clenched his fist.


    "What a father, it seems that there is no plan to delegate power. In that case, I have to be prepared. But don''t worry, this day won''t be too far." Chen Qitian''s face was gloomy and relieved. Pheasant Ji turned and left.


    And when he disappears.


    Pheasant Ji''s face was lonely again.


    It seems that now is her real face.


    "A group of disgusting men. But you''re right. Before long, this great Yin will no longer exist. Only the peerless strong man of the divine king deserves me." Pheasant Ji whispered, and her figure jumped and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Another direction.


    Standing proudly in front of the palace hall, Chen Ziwei looked at a black spot floating away in front of her eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hum, Yin Mountain saint, do you really think I''m an idiot? Do you want to learn from the praise Si and sister Xi of that year and die in a widowed country? Don''t think!"


    Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    Baosi and Meixi are historical records. Before endless time, there were two imperial concubines on this continent as old as Zhongzhou imperial court.


    The two countries also have one thing in common.


    That is the curse of beauty, which was finally destroyed in the hands of women.


    "It seems that all the demons and monsters have jumped out now. But unfortunately, you will never think of the details of my great Yin." Chen Ziwei said coldly, turned silently and disappeared.


    At this time, in qianzhen palace.


    Huo Zhibai and Gu Feng stand opposite each other.


    Fight or get out!


    Six words, directly make Gu Feng blush!


    "Huo Zhibai, you''re so crazy. You''re only half a step away from Tiandan. I really don''t know where you come from. You dare to talk to me like this. Do you know that I''m already the triple of Tiandan? Even in the middle of Tiandan, there''s no vitality for me. Why are you so arrogant?" The voice of the valley wind sank.


    His heart was now filled with anger.


    In one day, he was so despised three times. How could he bear the name of genius from childhood.


    "So what? I was able to cover you in those days, but now I can do it. Like you, I don''t know that some people can fight beyond their ranks?" Huo Zhibai said faintly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Since you want to fight, I''ll do what you want."


    The valley wind was cold and.


    Then, take a step in the air, rise and fall with a direct punch.


    "Peerless!"


    Gu Feng didn''t leave any hands, and his mighty power burst out in an instant. And this fist, as its name suggests, has unparalleled power. When it falls, it forms a huge and incomparable fist gang.


    Huo Zhi''s white face remained unchanged and hit the same punch.


    "Kill Zhenyi fist!"


    Boom.


    The killing all over the sky was intended to burst out on Huo Zhibai, and this punch was as brave as a beast out of its cage.

 Chapter 391

    This punch is Huo Zhibai''s rebirth in completely suppressing the irritable power in his body.


    It can be said that his current means have undergone earth shaking changes compared with what he thought before.


    Although his means were sharp in the past, they were not as fierce as they are now.


    It''s impossible to have the killing intention now.


    All this is due to the chalk blood given to him by Yang Fan. It is precisely because of that drop of blood that his golden martial spirit completely belongs to him.


    And chalk, palm killing, heavy crime.


    Therefore, he now has that characteristic in his power. He can burst out a murderous intention between his hands and feet.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide.


    Annihilated in an instant, and then both figures began to retreat.


    Huo Zhibai took three steps back and finally stopped.


    Gu Feng, on the other hand, was no better. He took three steps back before he stopped.


    "How is it possible? You''re only half a step in heaven now. How can you carry my fist?" Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and was full of disbelief.


    His martial arts skills were acquired from Zhongzhou.


    It is the real grade of Tianpin.


    The martial arts of the eastern continent can''t be compared at all.


    He was confident that with that punch, he directly crushed Huo Zhibai.


    But the fact is that it directly breaks his fantasy. Not only did this punch not seriously hurt Huo Zhibai, but it was equal to his strength.


    "Don''t put too much gold on your face. You''re not as powerful as you think, and I''m not as weak as you think. In that sentence, fight if you fight, get out if you don''t fight." Huo Zhibai is still high-profile and overbearing.


    "Arrogance. Huo Zhibai, although I don''t know what your adventure is, Tiandan is Tiandan. I don''t believe it. You can still take my fist."


    "A shocking blow!"


    Gu Feng made another move and was not frightened by Huo Zhibai''s words. More importantly, he was unwilling. Today, it is his third shot, and the battle is only a heaven Dan realm. If he really retreats without fighting.


    Then he will become a joke completely.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror surged before the fist arrived.


    Click, click!


    Under this force, the ground in the whole palace began to crack, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Xu Ying didn''t dare to neglect them and hurriedly took Qian Zhenye to one side.


    Even the three of Liu Chong''s faces changed greatly. Driven by instinct, they also spit out a distance of tens of feet. But even so, I can still feel the terrible power of this punch.


    At this moment, a group of Gu family disciples who came with Gu Feng also withdrew from a distance.


    "You are so powerful. This fist will surely kill you."


    "That''s inevitable. The childe''s cultivation can crush them. With this kind of boxing, it''s easy to kill them."


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, we are from the Gu family. If anyone becomes the enemy of the childe, they will be blind. Just relying on the childe''s fist is enough to become their nightmare."


    Countless Valley disciples began to boast.


    The power of this punch is several times stronger than that just now.


    They don''t believe that Huo Zhibai can carry it in front of them.


    "Third Master, get back. You can''t fight!"


    "Yes, Third Master, there''s no need to be hard with him."


    "Third Master!"


    Liu Chongzhi and others are full of worries.


    But Huo Zhibai did not retreat.


    In his eyes, the sense of war became more and more intense.


    The stronger Gu Feng was, the more excited he was. If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because at this time, Huo Zhibai has faintly condensed a kind of meaning.


    Like his invincibility.


    However, Yang Fan is an invincible beginner. But Huo Zhibai is another way.


    "An astonishing blow? Well, I''ve just gathered a blow, so fight it. Whose power is more powerful." Huo Zhibai''s eyes twinkled, turned and shook his hand, and suddenly burst out.


    "Stop the crime!" Huo Zhibai shouted loudly.


    Then his figure rose to the sky.


    In the air, the power of a shocking blow also broke out completely, as if the God would shake the world, shake the earth, flow endless brilliance, and fall heavily with the edge of destroying all things.


    Liu Chongzhi and others could not bear to close their eyes.


    They are really afraid that Huo Zhibai will be dead under this punch.


    Boom.


    A roar broke out.


    The whole void is cracked, and the surging yuan force fluctuations frighten the four sides. The air waves formed are like landslides and roar constantly.


    Xu Ying pushed and retreated with thousands of true leaves in endless shock.


    The figures of Liu Chongzhi and others were also directly lifted off.


    Even the people of the Gu family were not spared at the moment. Their figures were shocked out, especially those with low cultivation, who were seriously injured and fell to the ground in a coma.


    However, Huo Zhibai and Gu Feng were not seen.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, there was another loud noise, and two figures appeared from the void at the same time.


    However, both sides were hurt and fell directly to the ground.


    Huo Zhibai''s mouth is bloody, but his eyes still contain endless edge, as if he was still eager to fight.


    But Gu Feng''s eyes were full of horror.


    He was also hurt by the blow.


    "How could this be possible? How could this be possible! You only have the peak of Rendan and half a step of Tiandan. How could you resist my power..." whispered in the valley tuyere. How could it be such a result.


    "You are too ignorant. In this world, the realm of cultivation is meaningless to some people. If he returns, the innate realm can kill you."


    Huo Zhibai said faintly.


    In his mouth, he is naturally Yang Fan.


    In his mind, Yang Fan is a real villain who secretly breaks away from the category of traditional practitioners. If Yang Fan is here, even if Yang Fan is born, he also believes that he has the strength to kill Gu Feng.


    "You fart! Cut me?" Gu Feng was furious.


    This sentence is a complete humiliation to him.


    Huo Zhibai sneered and didn''t say much.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared from the night:


    "He''s right. Some people can''t calculate according to common sense. Moreover, you will see such a person soon. If he makes a move, even if you are Tiandan, you will die!"


    The pheasant''s voice floated down.


    His eyes were grimly white.


    Intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing for pheasant Ji to appear here at this time.


    "Yin empress? Why is Yin empress here so late?" Gu Feng said coldly.


    "Why? Why is this palace here? Can''t I explain to you?" Pheasant Ji''s voice is cold.


    "My mother is joking, but now it''s an eventful time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for my mother to appear here late at night." Gu Feng said.


    He already knew the identity of pheasant girl.


    The Gu family didn''t hide it from him, so he knew it all.


    So he deeply doubted that pheasant Ji came here late at night.


    "If I were you, I would take the people of your valley family out of here now. Don''t think you are strong when you have Tiandan. Tiandan, who are you different from?" Pheasant Ji smiled calmly, and her breath burst out without covering in an instant.


    It''s Tiandan.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s face was like eating shit, which was very embarrassing.


    "Go!"


    A moment later, Gu Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now he has been injured. Moreover, he can feel that the present pheasant Ji is also in the middle of Tiandan. In this strength, he is not an opponent. So even though he is extremely unwilling, he can only choose to leave at the moment.

 Chapter 392

    Under the darkness, the killing intention was very clear.


    When the cold wind roared, everyone looked at the back of Yin in front of them.


    Especially Huo Zhibai, at this moment, he felt a fatal threat on pheasant Ji.


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Zhibai said strongly.


    He has been injured in the battle with Gu Feng. Now, under the pressure of pheasant''s breath, I feel flustered.


    Pheasant Ji ignored it directly, but looked at qianzhenye:


    "It''s really mature. It seems that it has a certain connection with your rapid progress in cultivation. But now that you''re mature, take away the palace." Pheasant Ji''s face was very excited, and then she walked towards qianzhenye.


    But at this time, Huo Zhibai moved and came directly to Lin Lan.


    When he was there, no one was allowed to hurt Yang Fan''s relatives.


    Pheasant Ji''s eyes were stunned, her long sleeves moved and spread out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Huo Zhibai was directly blown out without even a chance to react, his ribs were broken, and he didn''t even have the ability to get up and fight.


    "Don''t say you''re just a half step Tiandan. Even if you really break through Tiandan, you may not be my opponent." Pheasant Ji said coldly.


    This scene also changed Liu Chongzhi''s face.


    Originally, they thought that Huo Zhibai appeared and could be resolved today. Unexpectedly, the real crisis only appears now.


    In an instant, everyone looked at each other, and a touch of determination appeared in their eyes.


    At the next moment, their figure stepped forward directly.


    "Die!" Pheasant Ji''s tone is cold.


    "No matter who you are, if you want to move them, just step over our bodies." Liu Chongzhi said.


    Everyone is already ready.


    Repay your kindness with your body and protect Yang Fan''s relatives.


    "A group of mole ants, since you want to die, I will help you. Do you think it''s difficult for this palace to turn you into corpses?" Pheasant Ji doesn''t want to waste time. Her breath condenses and her long sleeves dance in her hands.


    Brush!


    In an instant, boundless silks and satins were flying all over the sky, and the figures of Liu Chongzhi and others were also shot away one by one, with no stopping power.


    "Xiaoye, come with me." Pheasant Ji said faintly.


    Directly ignored Lin Lan and Zhao lianer.


    Her purpose is only a thousand true leaves.


    The face of qianzhenye was still calm, without a bit of panic, as if he had guessed this day long ago.


    "I can go with you. But don''t hurt them." Qianzhenye took a step.


    "Ye Er!"


    "Sister Ye." Lin Lan and Zhao lianer held her foot tightly and looked flustered.


    "It''s all right. I just have something to deal with with with the empress Yin. I''ll be back soon." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    Tone, calm and terrible.


    Then she came to Huo Zhibai:


    "No matter what makes you do it, qianzhenye thanked you first. If you can, I hope you can take aunt ye and the little girl and fly away." Qianzhenye said.


    She had already guessed about her body.


    It is also clear that the purpose of pheasant girl''s appearance is for the opportunity in her body. So this time, it''s a tiger''s den, a narrow escape.


    The only thing she can''t let go is Yang Fan''s mother.


    "Little princess, you don''t have to. You''ll be fine." Huo Zhibai gritted his teeth and said.


    In his eyes, anger and killing intention were still surging.


    Even his face was full of green veins, emitting evil forces.


    Qian Zhenye panicked in his eyes:


    "No, don''t do it again. It''s not worth it." Qianzhenye quickly stopped it.


    Now, she is not the original Xiaobai. She can feel that a force that does not belong to Huo Zhibai is breaking out. Although she didn''t know what power it was, she could also think that it would have an impact on Huo Zhibai.


    "Nothing is not worth it. Just because we owe Yang Fan a life, we should carry everything here." Huo Zhibai insisted.


    Qianzhenye''s face changed.


    "Yang Fan, are you Yang Fan''s friends?" Asked Qian Zhenye.


    "Yes. Our lives were given by Yang Fan. Therefore, anyone who wants to hurt you must ask us first." Huo Zhibai is determined.


    There was no retreat.


    "Yang Fan? The lengtouqing who dared to contradict the palace at the beginning? Hum. Unexpectedly, he''s dead. There''s still someone willing to work for him." Pheasant Ji sneered and didn''t think so.


    "Dead? What?" Qianzhenye looked flustered.


    Lin Lan was about to faint as soon as it was dark.


    "Dead? Hahaha, people all over the world think he''s dead. But I can tell you responsibly that he''s not dead and will come back soon. When he comes back, all those who have been here will come to no good end." Huo Zhibai laughed.


    "Joke. Even if he''s alive, what can he do? Mole ants are mole ants. They can''t turn the sky. I want to see what can he do even if he comes back. I''ll wait for him." Pheasant Ji said faintly.


    "Really? Are you waiting for me?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly fell out of thin air.


    Instantly, everyone''s face changed, and no one was surprised.


    Huo Zhibai looked up inconceivably.


    Thousand true leaves and Lin Lan burst into tears.


    Liu Chongzhi and others also have endless excitement on their faces.


    This voice, too familiar, is Yang Fan.


    "Good boy, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain here today." Huo zhibaihao did not shy away from his excitement and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m back. All the problems are not problems." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Yang Fan, you are back at last." Qianzhen yeqiang held back his tears and said with a look of grievance.


    One day, she lost everything. Her only hope was Yang Fan.


    Now that Yang Fan has returned, the fire of her hope can finally be lit.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Yang Fan trembled his hands and touched qianzhenye''s face.


    Everything comes naturally.


    This is a touch of emotion, which has long been hidden. Now, under this great change, no one will suppress their hearts any more.


    "Fan''er, what happened to your eyes?" Lin Lan asked, full of concern.


    It seems that all the crises are irrelevant to her now. As long as Yang Fan is here, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just practicing a skill." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Seeing that Lin Lan is all right, my heart is finally relieved.


    Then, after comforting his mother and qianzhenye, Yang Fan turned and looked at pheasant Ji:


    "Are you waiting for me?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "Waiting for you? You deserve it? Originally, looking at the boy''s boasting, the palace thought you were a monster now. Now it seems that you are still a waste. Not only a waste, but also a waste man. There is no energy in your body. You have become blind. I have to say, it really disappoints the palace." Pheasant Ji sneered.


    "Disappointment? Don''t worry, you''ll soon realize what despair is." Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Pheasant Ji looked puzzled.


    But the next moment, her eyes were full of fear.


    For a moment, she felt a familiar breath, a fear repressed on her soul.


    "It''s impossible to have your breath, my Lord." In an instant, pheasant Ji looked flustered.

 Chapter 393

    Pheasant Ji''s eyes were mixed with fear.


    After many years, she felt this breath again. However, unlike Yin Shan childe, Yin Shan childe is a kind of enjoyment, while pheasant Ji is a kind of fear.


    "By now, can''t you guess who I am?" Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could an adult choose a waste like you?" Pheasant Ji denied it. In her panic, her figure kept retreating.


    "Really? It seems that the fear I gave you was not enough. Let you see my means." Yang Fan''s heart was cold, and immediately pointed to him like a sword, picking on the heart of thousands of true leaves and eyebrows.


    Qianzhenye''s face became extremely painful in an instant.


    "It hurts!" Qianzhenye screamed.


    "Hold on, I''ll remove the things that have been lurking in your body for more than ten years." Yang Fan said faintly.


    On the contrary, pheasant Ji looked at Yang Fan''s move at the moment, and her heart was burning with anxiety.


    She knows this method too well.


    Because this method was taught to her by shenwuji and asked him to help find Xiangen.


    Therefore, when she saw Yang Fan using this method, her shock was immeasurable.


    At this moment, no matter whether she believed it or not, she had to believe it.


    But in her heart, there is still endless resistance. For a long time, a waste that she has never taken to heart has changed into the supreme existence that makes her fear day and night.


    How to accept?


    inadmissibility!


    But Yang Fan didn''t care so much. At the moment, his hands surged and pulled the spirit silkworm out of the body of qianzhenye.


    "Is that what has been in my body?" Qianzhenye also woke up. With the spirit grabbing day silkworm being extracted by Yang Fan, her whole body was instantly relaxed, just like reborn.


    "That''s right. And now it''s a fully mature body. If I hadn''t taken it out, I would have taken the spiritual root in your body today." Yang Fan said.


    But he didn''t say anything about Xiangen.


    After all, even he himself is not very clear about the power of the immortal root in qianzhen leaf.


    "I know, from the first time you woke me up, I knew it would never be difficult for you." Qianzhenye''s face is very serious.


    This is a sense of trust.


    Perhaps Yang Fan has never experienced it, but it is extremely true for qianzhenye.


    "However, this thing is also useful. When I refine it into Dan in the future, it should make you further." Yang Fan said.


    This spirit grabbing day silkworm has existed in qianzhenye''s body for more than ten years. It can be said that it is the companion of immortal root in qianzhenye''s body. The body has long absorbed the power of many immortal roots.


    Otherwise, qianzhenye would not have passed out before.


    In other words, the holy silkworm has captured enough immortal root power on qianzhenye. If it is refined into a pill, it is a real elixir that surpasses the magic medicine, with infinite power.


    "Well, I believe you." Qianzhenye said.


    It''s like a lost child. Now he finally finds his way home. It''s a little scary.


    Yang Fan felt heartache for no reason and felt that all this had something to do with him. If he hadn''t had so many accidents, qianzhenye wouldn''t have to bear so much.


    "Also, the prince will be fine. Now that I''m back, everything is not a problem." Yang Fan said again, overbearing. The belief of invincibility sprang up in him.


    I come back invincible!


    Huo Zhibai looked at the affectionate Yang Fan and couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. However, he has a feeling that Yang Fan has become stronger now.


    "Xiaofanzi, can you take care of my mood? My brothers thought you were dead, so they were ready to carry it by fate. You will show your love as soon as you come back. Is that really good?" Huo Zhibai interrupted Yang Fan''s domineering side leakage.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yang, although you are kind to us, you can''t ravage us like this."


    "Is it easy for us? As soon as the body suffers heavy damage, the spirit will suffer 10000 points of critical hit. Elder martial brother Yang, I advise you to be kind."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, you are not authentic this time..."


    A funny voice appeared.


    When Yang Fan returned, the hearts of these people suddenly relaxed, and there was no previous panic and tension. It was as if Yang Fan was here, and the dust would settle here.


    No matter who the other party is, they can''t turn over any waves.


    Yang Fan''s face was also slightly red, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he grasped qianzhenye''s hand more tightly.


    "Yang Fan, you''re definitely not an adult. Adults won''t be so indecisive. Adults won''t care about earthly love. Say, who are you?" At this time, pheasant broke out.


    She looked at Yang Fan and Qian Zhenye, and totally ignored her. The anger in her heart burst out suddenly.


    "How do I act? Do I need to explain to you? Kneel down!" Yang Fan''s eyebrows picked up and his face was cold.


    But to his surprise, the other party didn''t move this time.


    "The sleeping trough was torn through?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    From entering the Imperial City, Yang Fan asked childe Yinshan and others to stay outside the city and wait for their orders. Fear is to be exposed. It is precisely for this reason that as soon as he came here, Yang Fan shocked pheasant Ji with an absolutely overbearing tone.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen through in the end.


    "You don''t need to disguise. You can deceive Yinshan, but you can''t deceive me. You''re not an adult at all, although I don''t know why you smell like an adult. But you''re definitely not. But I won''t kill you. I want to find a real adult. So, don''t die so soon, otherwise it''s so boring." Pheasant Ji said faintly. At last, she smiled charming on her face.


    Then the figure moved.


    Brush!


    With a smooth flash, a figure appeared beside her.


    As soon as the man appeared, Yang Fan''s eyes tightened:


    "However, you make the palace very unhappy today. So, before you leave, you naturally want to make some trouble for you. You said, what would happen if Chen Ziwei saw you kill his concubine?" Pheasant Ji smiled coquettishly, pointed her toes and flew out directly.


    The woman who appeared in front of her, who was generally two of her, fell to the ground with no voice.


    Yang Fan''s expression surged with a touch of unnaturalness.


    "Go, just go?" Yang Fan had an accident.


    Since the other party has seen through, why not go to find Yin Mountain childe to expose yourself.


    It''s more important to stir up the other side''s situation, isn''t it? Why did you just say that and leave?


    "Boy, what you think of that man is too simple. Don''t say it''s just the eastern continent, even the whole Zhongzhou. In his eyes, it''s like a garbage dump. This woman is a cruel character. I have a feeling that you will meet again in the future." Suddenly, the chalk fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder and sounded faintly.


    Yang Fan raised her head and locked the direction of pheasant Ji''s departure.


    "Then I''ll wait for her. But next time I meet, I want her to respect me like God!" Yang Fan said in his heart that no one could hear the sound except chalk.

 Chapter 394

    As for the follow-up, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care where the young master of Yinshan goes. Themselves, their strength, although dangerous, but Yang Fan is not in the eyes.


    And intuition tells him.


    Pheasant Ji and Yin Mountain childe are not the same people.


    But in any case, those things should not be considered now. Now, the key is to solve the crisis of qianzhenxiong.


    "Yang Fan, what happened to you? Why can''t you feel any yuan force now?" At this time, qianzhenye asked, his eyes full of worry and concern.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that I recently practiced a skill." Yang Fan said.


    Not much explanation.


    "Really?" Qianzhenye still can''t believe it. After all, she is also Rendan Bazhong now, so she doubts Yang Fan''s words.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?" Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    "What about your eyes? Your eyes are also cultivation skills?" Qianzhenye asked again.


    "Yes, fan''er, don''t hide anything at this time." Lin Lan looked concerned and obviously doubted Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    If you let him deal with pheasant, he won''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, this picture made him a little helpless.


    "Really. Besides, my cultivation skills are a little too strong. When I open my eyes, the whole Dayin will no longer be able to bully you." Yang Fan said.


    Determined.


    "Well, I believe you." Thousand true leaf heavy key head, the expression is surprisingly serious.


    Yang Fan''s eyes and hers also collided at this moment.


    Brush!


    Qianzhenye suddenly felt like an electric shock. He quickly took back his eyes and slightly bowed his head. Even on his face, there was a blush.


    Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t notice. He just looked down at the body of pheasant Ji and said faintly:


    "Mom, you and ye''er go to have a rest first. I''ll tell them something."


    Lin Lan nods.


    Too much has happened recently.


    After all, she didn''t practice, plus several soul stirring scenes, which really frightened her. And because she swallowed Yang Fan''s quench heart pill before, otherwise she might be able to carry it with her temperament.


    A thousand true leaves think a little.


    However, he didn''t say much, but chose to leave with Lin Lan and didn''t want to cause trouble to Yang Fan.


    After several people disappeared, Huo Zhibai and others also came close.


    "Originally, I thought I owed you a life. Now it seems that I don''t have to pay it back."


    "Yes, I''m ready to die. Who knows that there are so many enemies in your imperial city."


    "But fortunately, you''re back now. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Said the crowd.


    Seeing that Yang Fan is safe, they are the most excited. They will never forget that it was Yang Fan who gave them the chance to live. If it hadn''t been for Yang Fan, they would have fallen into the land of sin now.


    This is en!


    It''s worth their lives.


    "It''s not necessary to say that. You are Yang Fan''s brother. Besides, thank you for giving up your life today. Otherwise, even if I come back, I''m afraid it will be another result." Yang Fan said with a dignified face.


    "Well, when it''s over, please treat us to a good meal. You know, we can fade out a bird after we''ve been in sin land for so long." Liu Chongzhi said, laughing.


    The crowd also laughed.


    The atmosphere seemed to return to the land of sin.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s figure also came from afar.


    "Just in time, let me introduce you to my brother, Zhao Wu. Now it''s Rendan triple, but the combat power is very fierce and Rendan is invincible." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Zhaowu.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Pervert. Sure enough, perverts are with perverts." Liu Chongzhi said.


    This sentence has been recognized by many people.


    After all, Yang Fan''s combat power is here. Rendan territory has long been invincible. Now there is another Zhao Wu. They have nothing to describe except emotion.


    Only Huo Zhibai.


    Huo Zhibai''s eyes are full of war.


    "Rendan is invincible?" Huo Zhibai asked sideways, obviously having the idea of World War I.


    "Do you want to try?" Zhao Wu narrowed his eyes and tit for tat.


    No one disagrees with anyone.


    "If you want to fight, you''d better wait. Besides, now the enemy is coming. If you fight, who will protect my family later." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" Huo Zhibai was stunned.


    The momentum of the body converged.


    He is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. Now when he hears Yang Fan say that someone else is coming, he naturally suppresses his intention to fight.


    "Of course, you don''t think that the Yin queen left such a dead body to remember me?" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    Just then.


    On the void in the distance, suddenly several figures fell.


    If it''s not Chen Qitian, who else can it be.


    "Are you still alive?" Chen Qitian was stunned.


    At first glance, when he saw Yang Fan, three words burst out of his mind.


    impossible!


    He knew about the place of sin when he was in Zhongzhou. There was a lot of noise, but what happened in the end is unknown.


    But the only sure news is that the land of sin has been destroyed and directly turned into a waste, a place not close to life.


    "Of course I''m still alive." Yang Fan said coldly.


    He and Chen Qitian have long been opposites. Yang Fan is too lazy to give in.


    "Hum, what about living? It''s just a waste with no cultivation. The prince asked you, where''s pheasant Ji?" Chen Qitian asked.


    Previously, he was excited by pheasant Ji''s words, and angrily found Chen Ziwei.


    Finally, she was woken up by Chen Ziwei.


    Now, he has also known the identity of pheasant Ji. And directly came here under the guidance of Chen Ziwei.


    "Can''t you see such a big dead body?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What? Did you kill pheasant Ji?" Chen Qitian was shocked and saw the body of pheasant girl.


    "How dare you kill the empress yin? You''re looking for death!" Suddenly, Chen Qitian was as angry as thunder.


    "So what?" Yang Fan responded in silence.


    The calm is a little scary.


    At this moment, even Zhao Wuhuo Zhibai and others were puzzled. I don''t understand why Yang Fan has to admit it.


    "What? Yang Fan, I think you''re looking for your own death." Chen Qitian''s eyes burst with cold light.


    Also at this time, Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai took a step forward.


    Although they don''t know why Yang Fan did it.


    But they won''t let Yang Fan be born.


    Because they are brothers, that''s it.


    Brush!


    In an instant, behind Chen Qitian, those bodyguards directly put their knives and surrounded several people in the middle.


    "One is seriously injured, one is Dan Sanzhong, and still wants to do it? Prince Ben really wants to ask, who gave you courage?" Chen Qitian disdained to smile and completely ignored them.


    "You don''t have to fight. I admit, I killed your Yin queen." Yang Fan said casually.


    Chen Qitian''s expression was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts.


    I don''t seem to understand why Yang Fan didn''t resist at all, so I admit it.


    "It seems that you already know your end. In that case, I''ll do what you want. Come on, cut him off for me." Chen Qitian waved an order.


    He doesn''t care what Yang Fan does. But as long as people die, no matter what they want to do, it won''t help.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared:


    "Yang Fan was so rebellious that he killed the empress of Yin. If he is guilty, he should enter the fourth floor of the town crime tower."

 Chapter 395

    A voice appeared and rang through the void.


    For a moment, the air was quiet.


    Even Chen Qitian''s face is now replaced by panic. He is already the master of Tiandan realm. How can he not feel the voice? He is extremely powerful.


    And Yang Fan, at the moment of hearing the sound.


    A smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that his plan had succeeded.


    The reason why Zhao Wu didn''t come here until now is that he invited Zhang daolun for his reason.


    "Mansion leader? Why are you here?" Chen Qitian''s voice was filled with horror. This accident was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that even Zhang daolun went out.


    "HMM. I was going to pick up the Star Tower. I just sensed what was going on here, so I came directly to have a look. He was so bold that he even dared to attack the imperial concubine. It was already a capital crime. Only the zhensin tower can wash away his sins." Zhang daolun said faintly.


    touch on lightly.


    As if talking about an insignificant thing.


    "House leader, not really. Since it''s a capital crime, just kill it directly. Why do you have to break into the crime tower?" Chen Qitian narrowed his eyes and said.


    Although he is rebellious and boasts of genius, he is not brainless.


    All this happened very unusual.


    It seemed that everything was too logical and smooth, which made him feel incredible.


    It seems that all the scenes are set.


    "Prince!" Zhang daolun''s tone increased, and the majesty of the peak of Shendan suddenly rippled out of his body.


    Brush!


    Chen Qitian''s face instantly turned pale.


    He could clearly feel that Zhang daolun was angry and had been dissatisfied with him.


    However, he still refused to give up.


    He came here for the power of qianzhenye.


    Originally, he didn''t expect it to be so fast, but when he learned the identity of pheasant Ji from Chen Ziwei, and pheasant Ji came here again, he already understood.


    Pheasant Ji wants to take this power as her own.


    That''s why I came here nonstop.


    But when he saw the pheasant''s body, his heart was angry. It is for this reason that I want to kill Yang Fan completely.


    "Mansion leader. This matter concerns the majesty of our royal family. Entering the town crime tower is not enough to frighten the world. Only by killing him and even implicating nine families can the world be awed." Chen Qitian said.


    He always felt that Yang Fan did it too deliberately, as if he wanted to enter the zhensin tower on purpose.


    The more so, the less he wants Yang Fan to get what he wants.


    "You''ve grown up." Zhang daolun said softly. Put aside the topic and say such a sentence.


    But for Chen Qitian, it seemed like a heavy burden and fell directly into his mind.


    In an instant, Chen Qitian gave a dull hum, and the whole person''s face became ruddy, even the corners of his mouth showed a touch of blood.


    "Well, since the mansion master speaks, Yang Fan will directly enter the town sin tower." Chen Qitian gritted his teeth and said, full of hate.


    The next moment, the bodyguard next to him walked forward and fastened Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t struggle.


    But nodded slightly to Zhang daolun and left with the crowd.


    A moment later, only Huo Zhibai and others were left in the field.


    "Mansion leader, what''s the matter? I don''t know the horror of the town sin tower, but I also know that even if Tiandan enters it, it won''t last long. When Rendan goes, it''s dead and lifeless. Now Yang Fan''s accomplishments are gone. Why don''t you let him die when he enters the town sin tower?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    His face was flustered and puzzled.


    "Are you sure Yang Fan has no accomplishments?" A faint smile.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned and asked:


    "What do you mean?"


    At this moment, he was more confused and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Even if Yang Fan doesn''t have accomplishments now, he will kill the dog." At this time, Zhao Wu suddenly said.


    He will never forget that Yang Fan''s first war in Qianlu city was like an ancient god of war. He killed people with ease and ease between talking and laughing.


    Huo Zhibai was slightly silent.


    It took me a while to say;


    "Pervert!"


    At this time, Zhang daolun suddenly said:


    "Now the chaos of the whole east continent has emerged. Moreover, my younger martial brother has deduced that an inexplicable crisis has enveloped the east continent. So stay here these days and protect the little princess and Yang Fan''s mother." Zhang daolun said.


    "Master, isn''t it safer for us to enter Jixia university?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    He has the most contact with Zhang daolun, so he believes Zhang daolun''s words 100%. At the moment, I couldn''t help asking when I heard that Zhang daolun said so seriously.


    After all, with Zhang daolun, he doesn''t believe that someone can hurt them.


    But Zhang daolun shook his head slightly:


    "No, it''s the safest place here. Under the cover of the nest, there can be no egg. The whole big Yin will be in chaos. Do you think Jixia university can be detached? Moreover, in fact, it''s just the opposite. Jixia university is not the safest. On the contrary, it''s the most dangerous." Zhang daolun said, and the expression on his face became thick.


    "Well, even if you know these things, it''s useless. If you really want to help, the only possibility is to break through Tiandan. Without the combat power of Tiandan in the later stage, you''ll die even if you go." Zhang daolun said.


    Huo Zhibai''s face was startled, and immediately there was a thick fire of war in his eyes.


    "I''ll shut up!" Huo Zhibai said directly.


    The original him, the distance is only a thin line. The power of blood essence of chalk has given him the capital to break through Tiandan for a long time. For a long time, it is because there is a knot in my heart, so I can''t break through. Now, seeing Yang Fan, his heart is completely untied, such as the broken sky pill, which has come naturally.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Wu turned and left.


    Then, even Liu Chongzhi and Xu Ying left quietly in infinite shock.


    Zhang daolun didn''t stay much, jumped and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, write down the void outside the University, and the cloud building is still in mid air.


    "Yin Mountain childe, when are we going to wait? Yang... What did the LORD God King do?" The Chen family asked.


    In his heart, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan was the divine king. If he hadn''t been forced by the obscene power of Childe Yinshan, he would have even made a move.


    "Is this what you should know? Don''t bother about what you shouldn''t know. Since Lord Shenwang said, let''s be ready, let''s start mobilizing our combat power. In addition, inform the Gu family, the Jiang family, the Han family and others to be ready." Young master Yinshan ordered me to come.


    The ancestors of the Chen family bowed down.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to obey.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the bodyguard escorted Yang Fan directly to the mountains behind the palace.


    It''s heavily guarded and its cultivation is not low.


    "Hmm? Someone is here again? Why are so many people entering the town crime tower these two days?" Asked a guard.


    "This man is so bold that he not only disobeyed the prince, but also killed the empress Yin. Therefore, the prince specially explained that he must penetrate into the deep layer. Only in this way can he wash away his sins." The bodyguard in charge of escorting Yang Fan said faintly.


    And Yang Fan, also at this moment, opened his heart and looked at the direction in front of him.


    "Zhensin tower... I''m coming!" Yang Fan''s heart must have thought of it.

 Chapter 396

    In front of zhensin tower, Yang Fan''s mouth showed a smile.


    His purpose is to enter the town sin tower.


    "Well, since it''s the prince''s account, you must take special care of it. Then go to the third floor of the zhensin tower." The guard said, looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, also a little more ferocious.


    Ferocious, even with some pity.


    It seems that Yang Fan is the chopping board in his hand. How to die has the final say.


    "The third floor? So cruel? It''s said that the prisoners on the third floor are all iron goods."


    "It is said that there is also a big flower picking thief. Yes, it is directly suppressed on the third floor."


    "Although they are relatively not the most evil, they are always careful in torturing people. Therefore, since the prince has explained, they naturally want to put it on this floor."


    Several people said, with pure light in their eyes.


    "Boy, let''s go. I hope you can last longer. The prince should be happy to see it." The guard pushed and escorted Yang Fan forward.


    Yang Fan stood still.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold on to the day you don''t expect." Yang Fan smiled.


    Dead?


    Someone must die.


    However, Yang Fan has unparalleled confidence in his heart.


    Soon, under the escort of the guards, they came to a huge square. The center of the square is a huge plane carved with black iron.


    The plane is in a huge circular shape, one black and one white. Two light beams are staggered vertically and horizontally. The Buddha is connected with each other. It seems that there is a clear distinction between the two rivers and each has its own way.


    Like two black and white fish.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan only felt a shock in his heart.


    "The power of prohibition!" Yang Fan was sure.


    He was very sure that this must be the power of prohibition. Moreover, it is extremely unusual.


    Unfortunately, he can''t open his forbidden eyes and can''t explore the mystery.


    "Old Chen, the crown prince has sent another heinous man. You can open the town sin tower." Said the guard.


    "Yes." It''s called old Chen. It''s under direct control.


    In his hand, there is a square stone.


    But Yang Fan was staring at this stone. Somehow, the moment he saw the stone, he felt a sense of deja vu.


    "Very familiar? I just can''t think of where I''ve seen it." Yang Fan thought.


    In the dark, Yang Fan felt that the zhensin tower was not simple, and might even have unexpected functions.


    But now Yang fan can''t think more, as the old man moves. The two forces of black-and-white fusion suddenly dispersed.


    KAKA!


    Remember, the round cast black iron also split from the middle, revealing an entrance.


    Boom!


    As soon as he opened it, Yang Fan felt the evil spirit blowing on his face. It was extremely vicious, which made Yang Fan feel depressed in his heart.


    "Did the prince ever say to which floor?" Asked the old man.


    "The third floor." Said the guard.


    The old man nodded, then a little in his hand and painted a word of three out of thin air.


    The next moment, Yang Fan felt a pulling force sweeping directly from below. This force can''t be rejected. Even if Yang Fan didn''t respond.


    When Yang Fan stabilized again, he was already on the third floor of the town crime tower.


    In the eyes, there was devastation.


    A white bone appeared around Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes closed tightly, but in his heart, he was also a little shocked.


    His steps were lightly trodden.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the white bone turns into ash and directly turns into a pile of powder. Needless to see, it has long been eroded by the abrasion of years. Spirituality and energy dissipate and disappear at one place.


    "It seems that the crime tower in this town has existed for a long time. Without hundreds of years, it can''t do this." Yang Fan thought.


    You know, those who can be locked up here are definitely not ordinary people. Only those who commit heinous crimes. Ordinary people don''t need to use this method at all.


    Even if Zhang daolun didn''t show up this time, he had no possibility of entering the town crime tower.


    Also at this time, the figure of chalk quietly appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Boy, it''s not simple. I even feel it has something to do with your strength." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Fan asked.


    He clearly remembered that when he was brought here, the figure of chalk was not at all. Why did you accompany him into the town under the sin tower now.


    "Where the king wants to go, there is no force in the world that can stop him. Remember, I''m different from that cheap bird. He''s hurt and reborn. And I''m just limited." Said chalk.


    In pride, there was some resentment.


    Said to look at Yang Fan''s eyes, have become a bit bad.


    Yang Fan shrunk and ignored it.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that the chalk would be like this, which must have something to do with himself.


    "Let''s talk about the sin tower in this town. What do you feel?" Yang Fan changed the subject and hurriedly asked.


    "The answer is not here, but below. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll look for some sinners and devour their evil spirit." Chalk said, and with a slip of Kung Fu, he disappeared.


    "The answer is not here?" Yang Fan became cautious.


    "Ha ha, it''s good this time. I sent a tender meat with thin skin. It''s good. After all these years, I can finally open meat."


    Just then, a rough and crazy laughter appeared.


    The voice was filled with joy.


    In the dark, you can vaguely hear the sound of the tip of your tongue across your lips.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with anger.


    He knew that this was the so-called means that Chen Qitian specifically explained.


    Then, Yang Fan took a good look at this space.


    The whole space is nearly a hundred feet in size, but it is blocked up, down and around, as if it was blocked by some force.


    It is precisely because of this that the whole space appears empty, dark and gloomy.


    But with a heart, all this has no hiding place in Yang Fan''s eyes and is captured by Yang Fan.


    Not far away, in a prison, more than a dozen figures are eyeing, and the flame seems to be visible in their eyes.


    Full of malice.


    It seems that I can''t wait to swallow Yang Fan alive.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, none of them dared to get out of the cage. It seems that the only safe environment is in this cage.


    "Boy, I advise you to go into the cage quickly. Before long, there will be thunder and fire in this space, wind and water poison. Only in this cage is it really safe." A voice appeared, with some fun.


    Yang Fan ignored it.


    Their accomplishments have long been seen through in Yang Fan''s eyes. The highest is the later stage of Rendan. Moreover, in the sin tower of this town, it seems that there has long been a force in their bodies to block their Dantian.


    In other words, they are now a group of ordinary people.


    At best, it''s just a little tough.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, such people are silent.


    "Boy, you are too rampant. This is not your place to be wild. I don''t want to see what this is."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll know later. When he tries the means of this town''s crime tower, he will know what is powerful. He won''t come to the cage obediently at that time."


    "Jie Jie, I can''t wait to say that."


    Sounds came from the cage.

 Chapter 397

    These people are old prisoners, so they have long been clear about the things under the town sin tower.


    When they first came here, why not? How could they willingly enter the cage.


    However, after a while, they will obediently enter the prison.


    And never go out.


    The fundamental reason is that in the sin tower of this town, outside the cage, it is destruction.


    Hearing their voices, Yang Fan didn''t think so, but he felt that there was an extremely terrible smell in the emptiness of the whole space.


    Then a beam of light flashed into the void.


    Click!


    Yang Fan raised her head sharply.


    I was seeing a thunder rising from the void.


    Next, the foot.


    Gudu gudu


    At the foot of the standing place, dark red magma also began to emerge, and a hot breath swept in an instant.


    Thunder!


    Ground fire!


    More than that, because at the same time as the thunder and earth fire broke out, in the middle of the day and the earth.


    The wind roared down like a blade, cutting everything apart.


    Even Yang Fan felt the pain of skin irritation.


    In addition, in this darkness, there is a moist smell, falling from the void and sliding on Yang Fan, which also makes Yang Fan feel terminally ill.


    Even breathing became urgent.


    This is wind evil and water poison.


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t come to prison soon. You can only wait for death outside!"


    "Do you know what cultivation was when we came in? We were already the peak of human Dan at that time, but we couldn''t sustain this power for three breath. Just you, I''ll die after looking at it. If you want to live, come to prison."


    "Boy, don''t die. It''s not easy for me to come here. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. If I die, I''ll lose too much."


    The people in the cage are still cold words, all are temptations, as if they want Yang Fan to enter the cage quickly.


    But Yang Fan was still unmoved.


    "Sky thunder, earth fire, wind evil, water poison?" Yang Fan whispered.


    If it is someone else, maybe there is only one way to leave.


    But for Yang Fan.


    This is not punishment.


    On the contrary, it is an opportunity.


    "Just right, now my golden God body has not been condensed. Let''s use these forces to refine it." Yang Fan thought in his heart, his mind must be.


    The next moment, he opened his arms directly, as if he were meeting these forces.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the four forces also swallowed Yang Fan directly.


    "This... This is dead?"


    "How could he die like this? It''s too cheap for him."


    "He wants to die himself. Well, he really missed a chance."


    Inside the cage, a look of disappointment flashed on their faces.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s death will make them miss a lot of fun.


    "Wait, No. you see, the boy''s body is still there? He''s not dead!" Suddenly, one of them said.


    Brush!


    All eyes turned directly and fixed on Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    They have never seen this scene.


    In the face of this force, they also used yuan force to resist and martial arts to resist, and then narrowly escaped to the cage in a limited time, so as to survive.


    As for Yang Fan, he directly let go of everything and bear it with his flesh, but he saw it for the first time.


    Because of this, no one thought Yang Fan could survive.


    "There''s something strange about this boy. These forces didn''t annihilate him?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t feel any yuan power on his body, but now he can resist this power. Either he has some amazing treasure, or his physical body is extremely strong."


    "Never mind him! Just because he doesn''t die now doesn''t mean he can live forever. I don''t believe it. He can withstand one attack, the second and third... He can''t be safe."


    Several people communicated and locked their eyes on Yang Fan.


    But they never know.


    These forces enter Yang Fan''s body, although it makes Yang Fan feel extremely painful. But it did not cause substantive damage to Yang Fan at all.


    "This level of power... Is not enough." Yang Fan sighed and was disappointed.


    Originally, when this power appeared, Yang Fan was still excited and felt that he could use this power to promote his physical strength. It was found that this kind of strength was not enough, even Yang Fan''s skin did not penetrate, let alone other functions.


    "No, with the perception just now, this power should be more than that. Otherwise, it won''t let these guys fall into the net so eagerly." Yang Fan thought.


    His physical strength now can be invincible.


    However, it is not difficult for people to bear the power of that level just now.


    "In other words, the strength I bear is not as cruel as what they bear at the beginning. It can be said that there is an essential difference." Yang Fan thought again.


    This change made him feel a little confused and couldn''t understand it at all.


    What makes Yang Fan feel more treacherous is that this power, after bearing it, disappeared directly.


    Not only that, but also the mark on Yang Fan.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you fall yet?"


    "Where''s the sky thunder? Where''s the earth fire? Why don''t you continue to attack?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Inside the cage, people looked at the space calmed down again, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    As if he had seen a miracle, he was stunned.


    "Can we say that this power has long been fragile, but we have been immersed in a cage for years and haven''t found it?" Suddenly someone in the cage said.


    With that, his figure walked out of the cage directly and carefully.


    But at this time, on the void, a thunder burst into the void and came down, like a long sword, cutting through the void.


    Click!


    Looking at this person again, the whole person''s steps have not really stepped out of the cage, but he has been anxious all over, and the whole person is standing on his original place.


    There was no sound.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt more surprised.


    In his eyes, those forces that had nothing to do with the weight erupted such terrible tyranny at this moment, which wiped him out in an instant.


    Yang fan can clearly feel that this force is much stronger than what he has borne before.


    "Dead... Dead."


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Why didn''t this force attack him?"


    "Boy, what the hell are you from?"


    No one is surprised.


    They were also frightened by the scene in front of them. Everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Fan again, which was no longer the previous abuse and neglect.


    Instead, there is endless panic and fear.


    Yang Fan smiled contemptuously.


    "Want to know?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The crowd did not respond, but became more and more frightened. Because in Yang Afan''s sentence, they read it out.


    "Because this thing is mine. Do you think it will attack me?" Yang Fan chuckled, and immediately his breath shook and he looked down at him leisurely.

 Chapter 398

    This is an extremely strong feeling.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know where this feeling comes from, but there is a voice in his mind constantly telling him that this power belongs to him.


    "What? You say this power is yours? Are you kidding?"


    "Why don''t you say the whole town sin tower is yours?"


    "When we''re idiots?"


    Anger erupted in the eyes of everyone.


    Not at all.


    The first reaction was to think that Yang Fan was playing with them, and his face became very embarrassed for a moment.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan''s expression became a little pensive.


    "Right? Since I think the power is mine, why can''t this town sin tower be mine?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, then turned his eyes and looked at several people:


    "You''re right. This town''s sin tower is mine." Yang Fan said.


    A determined face.


    "Oh, I''m crazy. I''ve never heard of the sin tower in this town since I entered it. The sin tower in this town has its owner."


    "That''s ridiculous. Boy, I think you''re looking for death. If you provoke me again and again, aren''t you afraid of being torn by us?"


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Say, what are you from? Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    In the cage, people''s faces were full of murderous thoughts.


    In their opinion, everything Yang Fan said now is an insult to them and a manifestation of completely ignoring them.


    "You''re welcome? OK, I''m right here. What can you do?" Yang Fan sneered.


    secure to rely on!


    In an instant, people''s faces changed.


    Staring at Yang Fan fiercely.


    They dare not.


    Yang fan can stand outside the cage without doing anything, but what about them?


    I''m afraid the moment they step out of the cage is the time for their souls to return for nine days.


    After all, there is a charred corpse in front of us, which is the best explanation.


    "Boy, don''t brag. Come in if you have seed. Don''t beep outside the cage. Dare you come in and see if I can beat you to death."


    "That is, if I don''t do it for hundreds of years, my iron fist will soon rust."


    "Boy, come in!"


    The crowd almost roared, and their eyes became red with blood.


    "Go in? OK." Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and walked towards the cage in front step by step.


    In the cage, people''s eyes changed again.


    Now in this situation, if Yang Fan doesn''t come in, they can''t do anything about Yang Fan. Yang Fan has been in an invincible position.


    However, Yang Fan chose to come in. And there was no hesitation.


    This kind of performance is a little intriguing.


    But immediately, everyone''s eyes were cruel:


    "Don''t think too much. If he dares to come in, we''ll catch him at the first time. No matter what skills he has, it won''t help. When we have studied his strength thoroughly, we won''t be able to target us in the future." Then, inside the cage, a man said.


    As soon as this person opens his mouth, everyone agrees directly.


    At the moment, Yang Fan has come to the cage.


    "Hope, don''t let me down." Yang Fan said faintly in his heart, step into the next moment.


    "Boy, get down."


    Just as Yang Fan entered the cage, the crowd moved. However, they don''t have any accomplishments. At this moment, even if they start, they also use the original strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A dozen figures rushed up, as if to directly overwhelm Yang Fan.


    "How dare you compete with me?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    A straight punch.


    Boom!


    The first shot was directly kicked out by Yang Fan.


    Then.


    Bang Bang


    Yang Fan''s fists and shadows interlaced, and he made an illusion in the air. Under Yang Fan''s fists, all figures fell down in an instant.


    And, instant kill!


    The heart pulse is intense.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left, still standing in front of Yang Fan.


    That is, the man who calls himself the Lord of flowers. His name is huazhongshou. He is a flower picking thief hundreds of years ago.


    And he, as Chen Qitian''s bodyguard said before, has a special hobby, which is used to target the characters of Yang Fan.


    "I''m in? Won''t you do it?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "You... You cross the flesh?" The flower''s hand trembled and said.


    His throat was constantly wriggling, the color of fear appeared on his face, and his words were knotted.


    "So what?" Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    From beginning to end, he never paid attention to a few people. Since he dared to break into the town crime tower by himself, he must have some confidence in his heart.


    Of course, this is also the reason for Zhang daolun.


    Before he told Zhao Wu to go, Zhang daolun had told him about the zhensin tower.


    After learning that the town''s sin tower can erase people''s cultivation, Yang Fan is already fearless.


    After all, not everyone practices the flesh horizontally.


    "What about your identity? Are you really the Lord of the sin tower?" Hua Zhongshou cautiously looked at Yang Fan and asked Zhan Weiwei.


    At this moment, his heart loosened.


    Yang Fan is too mysterious.


    The power shown is unmatched. Even if he refused to believe it in his heart, doubt arose at the moment.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    The mind began to immerse itself in the love chessboard.


    "From the very beginning, I felt that this power was somewhat familiar. After the attack of the previous four forces, it made me feel that this power did not want to attack me at all, but seemed to come to recognize the Lord."


    "What''s more, what Xiaobai said before shows that the power of this town''s sin tower is related to me."


    "So, there is a 10% chance that my guess is true. But whether it is or not depends on now."


    Yang Fan''s mind turned in an instant.


    Yes, at the moment, he dared to enter the cage unscrupulously. On the one hand, he was strong and fearless of them. On the other hand, it is to confirm my guess.


    The hand in the flower in front of you is the best object.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s heart was fixed and his hands pointed:


    "In my name, stop the crime of thunder and fall!"


    Yang Fan''s first hand, drink softly.


    The flower in the hand, his face suddenly changed, and his figure began to shrink back.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no change in the whole space.


    "Hahaha, you''re not. It''s stupid. I should have known that you''re just bluffing." The flower''s hand laughed, and his face was full of madness, as if he had forgotten. Now, even if Yang fan can''t use this power, it''s easy to kill him.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, there was also a touch of disappointment.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan sighed slightly.


    At this moment, he knew that his confirmation had failed. Since this power cannot be controlled by him, there is no saying of the Lord of sin at all.


    "Boy, you almost cheated everyone. Even Lord Hua, I was almost cheated by you." Then the flower hand said.


    "Really? So what? Even if I''m not the Lord of sin, killing you is like killing a dog." Yang Fan''s heart sank and said.


    Don''t say that the other party has no accomplishments now. Even if the other party''s accomplishments are still there, there are no obstacles for Yang Afan. Under the God of fire, he is invincible among man''s pills.


    Huazhong''s hand looked pale. At this time, he suddenly thought of the horror of Yang Fan''s flesh.


    "No... no, I''m wrong. Forgive me, I can let you be the boss in this cage. If someone comes in later, you''ll be the only one to follow." The hand in the flower begged for mercy.


    "Do you think I''m here to go to jail like you?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    The next moment, Yang Fan directly punched out.


    But at this time, the surrounding space suddenly became concussion, and thunder came down from the darkness.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt hit the flower directly in the hand.


    Bang.


    The body of Huazhong''s hand fell to the ground in an instant, and his eyes didn''t close until he died.


    "So... He is really the head of the town sin tower."


    This is huazhongshou''s last thought, but he has no chance to repent. Everything was doomed when Yang Fan appeared here.

 Chapter 399

    The thunder all over the sky is still falling from nothingness.


    Not only that, after the thunder, it was the earth fire, wind and water poison that took turns to play.


    In the twinkling of an eye, except where Yang Fan stands, everything in the whole space is destroyed and dissipated and no longer exists.


    Only Yang Fan and an empty cage are left.


    Yang Fan looked at what was happening in front of her, and her face was confused.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Fan whispered and his throat was dry.


    All this happened so abruptly that it happened in the blink of an eye, as if it were a purge.


    Yes, it''s cleaning up. Clean up this floor directly and leave nothing behind.


    "Did I really summon the thunder?" Yang Fan thought again.


    At this time, even Yang Fan''s heart also had suspicion.


    But I''m not sure. After all, he just called thunder, but he didn''t call others. But now it is a one-time explosion, leaving Yang Fan alone in the whole space.


    Everything seems extremely incredible.


    Yang Fan wanted to try again, but hesitated for a moment and gave up.


    The space in front of him was full of strange things. Yang Fan was afraid of playing himself here for fear of being careless.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Click, click.


    The thunder broke out again, raging and violent.


    Yang Fan was stunned. At this moment, he felt a sense of urgency, as if the power was aimed at him, and a sense of crisis immediately came to his mind.


    "Lying trough, did you take it off?" Yang Fan panicked.


    Zhang daolun has been secretly scolded in his heart.


    He just explained that the cultivation will be banned as soon as he enters the town sin tower, but he didn''t say that this force and the repressive force such as thunder appear?


    For a moment, Yang Afan felt powerless in his heart.


    This kind of power makes Yang Fan feel powerless.


    As if there was heavenly power in this power.


    In other words, in the crime tower of this town, the power of this kind of repression is invincible. It has the terror that can''t be resisted. All existence can be suppressed at one stroke.


    "No, I can''t die. If this power is really aimed at me, even if I forcibly open the eye of the forbidden way, I can''t wait to die." Yang Fan thought.


    This power made him feel terrible and made Yang Fan do everything in an instant.


    If you fight, maybe you can live.


    But if you only rely on the power of the flesh, you can''t carry it at all.


    But at this time, when Yang Fan made up his mind and wanted to fight.


    Flames erupted directly from his feet and instantly ignited the place outside Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan was left alone.


    Yang Fan''s complexion is heavy again. The simple power of thunder has made him feel powerless to resist. Now there is this fire again, which instantly makes Yang Fan''s heart sink to the ground.


    But just when Yang Fan thought it was over, a hurricane suddenly appeared.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    At the moment, another force burst out, and the trend of tearing everything and sweeping everything appeared in the face covering space.


    Yang Fan felt his scalp numb and his body stood firmly in place.


    "It seems that the fourth power will not be absent." Yang Fan''s heart narrowed, and in despair, he had a sense of unwilling.


    This thought flashed in Yang Fan''s heart.


    In nothingness, a hanging river appears directly.


    Hanging upside down in the void, endless water poison poured down.


    "It seems that I''m really heinous. I broke out directly to this extent. I won''t have any way to live." Yang Fan thought.


    With the outbreak of these four forces, Yang Fan''s heart has been very clear that the town''s sin tower is aimed at him.


    If it''s just a burst of power, Yang Fan feels that if he opens the eyes of the forbidden way and uses all his cards, he may still have room for survival.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was like death.


    But at this time, Yang Fan only felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    It was as if there was a force urging him to forcibly open his eyes.


    "This......" Yang Fan was surprised.


    At the moment, he has not taken the initiative to open his eyes, but there is a force in his body.


    "It''s a chessboard! The power on the chessboard." Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    Then his mind sank directly into the sea of knowledge.


    Just now, on the thunder, the pieces that have settled the dust began to move continuously.


    The first thing to bear the brunt was the killing and sin power of chalk, which directly moved out of a position.


    Again, that''s the sword mark.


    At this time, after the pieces melted by chalk move, the white pieces melted by sword marks are also directly pushed out and changed their positions.


    Then, it was the sword of heaven''s robbery, which was also staggered.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the spear standing in the center.


    Yang Fan was shocked. He never thought that the power of the chessboard would change.


    He always thought that the fallen pieces would not change if there was no regret. But I didn''t expect that the fixed strength chess pieces would change their positions.


    "This change is irregular. Can we say that there is still some will behind the chessboard?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking of it.


    However, what bothered him more was why the chessboard had such a change.


    That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    If the chessboard is out of control again, Yang Fan feels that he is really unable to return to the sky and has no hope at all.


    "No, the power of this chessboard will never change inexplicably. After all, I have got a complete inheritance." Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    Then he looked directly at the void and the four forces brewing in this layer of space.


    "Can it be said that this power caused the change of the chessboard? Or is it the power of the town''s sin tower?" Yang Fan thought.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible.


    Especially after thinking that he was able to bear this power and be safe, Yang Fan felt more and more that it was because of the chessboard.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was thinking.


    These four forces also began to change and erupt completely.


    Yang Fan''s heart was tight and a little flustered. But without waiting for him to have more actions, there was a sudden red light on the chessboard, and then his eyes were directly urged by this power.


    Suddenly opened.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    He clearly saw that there were two layers of space above the void above his head, but at the moment, there was no one except a dead bone.


    At this moment, the whole picture of the whole tower poured into Yang Fan''s mind.


    Then, four kinds of tyrannical forces broke out in an instant and went straight to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 400

    The power of terror raged and drowned Yang Fan in an instant.


    However, Yang Fan, who was submerged by this power, did not receive any damage.


    Because, when this power erupts, a power of swallowing comes from the chessboard, which directly introduces all this power into the chessboard.


    Supreme treasure!


    In an instant, such a concept appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    There is no doubt. Yang Fan knows how terrible this concentrated force is. It is no exaggeration to say that if he is allowed to bear it by himself, even if his cultivation is still there, even if he has broken through Rendan.


    The ending is useless.


    But it happened that this power was directly introduced into the chessboard and could not turn over at all.


    Yang Fan set off a storm in his heart.


    Visible to the naked eye, on the whole chessboard, with the crazy influx of these four forces, a huge tower condenses little by little.


    This position is the center point closest to the center, which is empty after the chalk and other three forces move.


    "This is to make room for the town sin tower?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    What does that mean?


    Even the sword mark, the sword of heaven''s robbery and the power of chalk need to give way, which shows that the existence of the sin tower in this town is more powerful than these forces.


    At least, on this chessboard, there is a more powerful piece.


    With the cohesion of the town sin tower, Yang fan can clearly feel that his thoughts have been connected with the whole town sin tower. It seems that he can control the whole town sin tower at one thought.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few interest rates passed.


    The power of the sky disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes closed slowly.


    Everything comes naturally.


    "This chessboard is absolutely the supreme treasure." Yang Fan''s eyes are shining. This is the first time he has seen the power of the chessboard, which can only be described as amazing.


    This power is definitely the strongest means he has ever seen.


    No one!


    Even the power of rosefinch and others can''t be compared.


    Of course, it''s not that Yang fandu and rosefinch don''t value it. But that even the power of chalk can only passively give way on the chessboard. And rosefinch, they are five element divine beasts. Where can they be better than chalk?


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that if the chessboard is willing, maybe even rosefinch will have to become chess pieces.


    But Yang Fan was unwilling.


    After all, if it weren''t for the rosefinch, he would be afraid that the grave grass would be ten feet high. So in his heart, he regarded rosefinch as his brother.


    Therefore, even if one day the white tiger wakes up and the chessboard wants them to become chess pieces, Yang Fan doesn''t want to.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about such distant things. I worry about things in vain and ask for trouble. Moreover, as chalk said, not everyone can become a pawn on this chessboard." Yang Fan thought in his heart and suppressed the shock and worry in his heart.


    Instead, I began to feel the sin tower of the whole town.


    Now, as soon as Yang Fan reads, the whole town sin tower has been in his mind. Even Yang Fan knows exactly who is being held on each floor.


    "Funny, really funny. I think the third floor. It''s just a few areas divided by the first floor." Yang Fan felt ridiculous in his heart.


    For a long time, he thought he was entering the third floor.


    But he didn''t understand until he really controlled the town sin tower.


    That''s a complete joke.


    Yang Fan has also learned something about the origin of zhensin tower. The more I fall here before the unknown years. Later, it was acquired by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Even, the establishment of Dayin relied on the power of zhensin tower in the early stage. However, the ancestors of the Chen family don''t deserve it at all, so it''s almost a cooperative relationship with the zhensin tower. They use countless sinful people to suppress this place in exchange for some strength.


    However, until now, only the first floor has been opened. And it''s still the kind that can''t go up and down, just opened some cages.


    The space in the crime tower in this town is both large and small.


    We can only say that different people have different opinions.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the town''s sin tower is magnificent, as if it were an independent space world. But in the eyes of Yang Fan, the controller, this is not the case.


    At a glance.


    "I don''t know what''s in the second floor?" Yang Fan was very curious.


    The description of the sin tower in this town is not so specific, but explains how it appears in this world.


    Step by step


    In a few steps, Yang Fan came directly to the entrance of the second floor.


    Yang Fan reached out and quietly touched the door on the second floor, but at the moment when it was about to open, he fell into hesitation again.


    Inexplicably, a feeling of palpitation appeared on my heart.


    Intuition told him that this door could not be opened.


    It seems that there is a terror in it, which can wipe him out in an instant.


    "Well, I''d better wait until later. With my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t carry anything when I open this door." Yang Fan thought of it in his heart, and then quietly retreated back.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, a pair of blood red eyes were close to him on the second floor of his door. It seems that he just waits for Yang Fan to open the door and rush out.


    But Yang Fan stopped at the critical moment.


    "Coward." A voice, full of anger, came out of the second floor. Then, his figure retreated back slowly.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Yang Fan retreated and stood on the first floor. He could see that the first floor was directly isolated from nine directions. In every direction, there is a cage.


    This cage is made of a special material. Needless to think, it must be the masterpiece of the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "A good sin tower has been manipulated like this. It''s outrageous! But now that I''m in control of the sin tower, it doesn''t need to exist."


    Yang Fan said.


    When my mind moved, a thunder appeared in the first floor. Then, Yang Fan is willing to point in his hand and directly point into the first direction.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the cage on the first floor burst into a scream and was cleared.


    "Ground fire!"


    Yang Fan raised his hand again and directly pointed to the second floor.


    Then there is the fourth floor, the fifth floor


    As for the third floor, it was completely empty when Yang Fan came out of the town crime tower.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t continue next, because the sixth floor is where Qian Zhenxiong is. And inside, there is only qianzhenxiong. The rest of the people have long been unable to bear the power of years and die.


    As for the back three floors, the same is true. It has long been empty, that is, a space of pure existence.


    "It seems that the ancestors of the Chen family still have some means. Setting up nine cages in this layer can also arouse the power of the town crime tower and suppress decibels." Yang Fan thought in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the square stone in the hands of the old man who opened the cage.


    Intuition told him that the stone was definitely not simple.

 Chapter 401

    Yang Fan believes in his intuition, but the top priority is to rescue Qian Zhenxiong. As for others, it''s not too late to get out of here.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell down at an indescribable speed.


    Yang Fan was stunned. It was chalk.


    However, at this time, the breath on the chalk body was very chaotic, and the hair of the whole body exploded, as if it had encountered something terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Sleeping trough, leave quickly, leave here quickly. This is a magic cave." Chalk suddenly said, with this awe in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became unusual:


    "Xiaobai, did you go up there?" Yang Fan pointed to the second floor.


    "Yes, I did." Chalk said frankly.


    "What''s on the second floor?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked, and his curiosity was aroused again.


    "I don''t know." Chalk shook his head and said, as if he didn''t want to say more at all.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you go up there?" Yang Fan was stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Who told you to know when you went?" Chalk responded coldly.


    Full of bad.


    Yang Fan was not angry, but felt that chalk''s current performance was too incredible. At least this is also the five murderers, but now the performance is a frightened night owl.


    Chalk ignored Yang Fan.


    "Shit, a bunch of demons. However, this boy is also a big devil. He can even get and control this kind of thing. His means are really terrible." Chalk thought in his heart.


    "Are you supposed to be left behind?" At this time, Yang Fan suddenly asked.


    Chalk looked at Yang Fan angrily:


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you something. However, your words made me very angry. What''s meant by being thrown out? Do you really have no sense of existence when you are king?" The instant expression on chalk''s face was very wonderful, as if it had pierced his mind and directly opposed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was silent for a moment, but the smile on his face had explained everything.


    But more, but still shocked.


    Even if the cultivation of chalk is banned now, it is still a fierce beast in those years, and the remaining power still exists.


    But that''s it. I was thrown down by the existence above.


    This shows that the existence of those detained above is more terrible than chalk.


    "I just don''t know. The chalk was thrown down by the people on the third floor." Yang Fan thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Xiaobai, what are there up there? If I open the door on the second floor, will it be dangerous?" Yang Fan asked.


    As soon as it fell, chalk''s eyes instantly looked at Yang Fan.


    "Isn''t it good to live? Can''t you live well? Do you know that curiosity will kill the cat." The chalk said coldly.


    "Are you making a deep self-examination?" Yang Fan smiled, but his heart was shocked by chalk''s words.


    Although chalk didn''t answer from the front, he knew that he couldn''t touch the existence of the second layer at all.


    Otherwise, it''s death.


    "Boy, are you testing my patience? Don''t think that if I want to rely on you now, you can be confident. Although I can''t really kill you, there should be no problem beating you." Chalk threatens.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "I think we need to talk." Yang Fan pondered slightly and then said.


    "Talk a fart. We''re human demons. There''s nothing to talk about." Chalk road.


    "You can''t be hostile to me. After all, we are one now." Yang Fan looked serious.


    "Who is one with you? In nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the second." Chalk is still cold.


    "In that case, there''s no need to discuss? Let''s talk about how curiosity killed the cat!" Yang Fan was also angry and did not shy away from it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the chalk was more straightforward this time, and directly fell on Yang Fan''s face.


    Bang


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan finally compromised. He found that chalk was unreasonable at all. Just like what chalk said in the of sin, only the weak will choose to reason.


    A moment later, Yang Fan no longer paid attention to the chalk, but was ready to enter the sixth position and pull out Qian Zhenxiong.


    This is the ultimate purpose of his coming in this time.


    But at this time, chalk suddenly said again;


    "I advise you to wait." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Why?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Do you really think you control the town sin tower? You just take the town sin tower as a chess piece because of the chessboard. But you haven''t controlled the town sin tower itself." Chalk explained.


    Yang Fan''s expression came out with a heavy touch.


    "Do you mean that if I release the qianzhen King now, it may cause the counterattack of the town sin tower?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Almost. I tell you, the sacred objects such as the sin tower in the town have been alive for a long time. If I''m right, it should be in the previous stone." Chalk continued.


    Yang Fan''s eyes burst out a hot pillow.


    Sure enough!


    There was nothing wrong with his feeling. That stone was really unusual.


    But on second thought, Yang Fan''s face became thick again:


    "No, qianzhen king, I have to let it out." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    This is inevitable. There is no second choice.


    "Then go out first, take the stone in your hand, and then release it." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and nodded immediately.


    "But the cultivation of the old guy outside should also be Tiandan realm. My strength now should have no chance." Yang Fan explained.


    Although he can be invincible.


    But Tiandan is not human Dan after all, especially the old man, he can''t see through. Moreover, will those who can be sent to take charge of the town sin tower be weak?


    "It''s not a big problem. Although your power is blocked now, don''t you still have me? However, I have a better way. It''s better to introduce the old man directly and suppress him directly." Chalk said with a thief on his face.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his heart narrowed:


    "OK, that''s it, but the question is how to bring that man in?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not easy. Now you can control the crime tower to a certain extent. If you know something directly here, the old thing will definitely feel it. At that time, you will be impatient. Come in and check it." Said chalk.


    "OK, that''s it." Yang Fan thought so.


    It''s like a secular prison.


    If there is really any change, we will not let it go.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan no longer hesitated, and his mind directly linked to the town sin tower.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the next moment, several positions before the sixth floor were directly controlled by Yang Fan, and the power of heaven, thunder, earth and fire was destroyed more strongly. He didn''t believe that people outside could still sit down under such circumstances.


    And what Yang Fan expected was also good.


    The moment he destroyed the cage.


    Outside the zhensin tower, the old man surnamed Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the square stone that was about to get out of control, and his face changed greatly;


    "Not good!"

 Chapter 402

    The old man seemed to feel something terrible and hurried the stones in his hand in an instant. The stones in his hands burst out a dazzling light in an instant.


    Boom.


    Immediately, the breath of dark fusion, with the rotation of the stones in his hand, became clear again and opened in an instant.


    "You guard here, and I''ll go in and have a look." The old man said, and then he jumped with a sudden jump and jumped directly into the town sin tower.


    At this time, inside the zhensin tower, Yang Fan and chalk are looking forward to it.


    "Here we are." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I''m going to kill Tiandan now. I''m still a little excited." The chalk said faintly.


    "No. you underestimate me. It''s just Tiandan. Don''t forget, I''ve killed all the people in Shendan territory." Yang Fan said.


    Chalk:


    The chalk was speechless.


    He''s never seen anything so shameless.


    "Can you not put gold on your face? Did you kill it? It was killed by heaven." Said chalk contemptuously.


    "That''s also my disaster!" Yang Fan looked at the chalk solemnly.


    "Don''t forget, I''m jealous. Even the sky is jealous, and Tiandan is a fart." Yang Fan said.


    Although it is said that his strength is not stronger than Tiandan realm, Yang Fan''s heart of martial arts and Taoism has been above Shendan. Invincible is not just talking.


    Since he once killed Shendan, the Shendan realm is not an unpleasant peak in his mind.


    In other words, as long as Yang fan can practice step by step, as long as he keeps up with the resources and breaks through the realm of divine elixir, it is a certainty. And this is where the will of martial arts goes against the sky.


    Therefore, now facing a Tiandan, there is no psychological fluctuation for Yang Fan.


    "I don''t want to talk anymore. You won''t have friends if you chat like this." Chalk is a little lost in his eyes.


    What a blow!


    He knows Yang Fan''s card, which is so deep that he feels terrible. Now I finally have the opportunity to fight. I think I can show my fierce power in front of Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan''s indifferent attitude made his sense of superiority disappear in an instant.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the chalk without knowing why. I always feel that Cretaceous''s mood today is a little wrong, as if he was deliberately showing his sense of existence in front of him.


    After all, if you follow chalk''s previous temper, it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to fight for yourself.


    "Is it that the things on the crime tower in this town are really terrible and scare the chalk out of the problem?" Yang Fan thought.


    But soon, Yang Fan directly denied the speculation.


    This idea is really amazing.


    He can''t imagine.


    But what he didn''t know was that although his guess was not completely correct, it was close to the answer.


    Chalk, indeed, because I saw something I shouldn''t see, the only arrogance was suppressed.


    Yang Fan is the root of his turn. Only by following Yang fan can he stand on the peak again and even make further progress. Yang Fan took the initiative in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect to be ignored by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the depressed chalk and wanted to say something more, but the words came to his mouth, but they were interrupted.


    "No way. What about the nine story town sin tower? Why not? And you? Aren''t you imprisoned on the third floor? Where is this?" A voice came out.


    It is the old Chen family who is responsible for guarding the crime tower in this town.


    "This is the zhensin tower. As for the nine story zhensin tower..." Yang Fan said, pausing.


    The old man of the Chen family stared at Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan sneered and said:


    "You just control the first floor, where is the ninth floor?"


    His tone was contemptuous, and his heart was full of pitiful light.


    Yes, but poor.


    For example, a man who sits on a gold mine enjoys talking about the mined iron ore and gets lost in it. As everyone knows, their control over the gold mine is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Sitting on a treasure without knowing it, even complacent.


    "What? You fart, the sin tower in this town was acquired by our ancestors of the Chen family. What''s the function? Don''t I know? Say, what did you do?" The ancestors of the Chen family sneered and didn''t believe what Yang Fan said at all.


    "That''s because your ancestors of the Chen family didn''t control the sin tower in this town. How to tell you what he didn''t know." Yang Fan continued.


    "Unbridled, yellow mouthed child, an dares to be unbridled in front of me. Although I don''t know what you did, as long as I kill you and search your soul, everything can be understood."


    The old man of the Chen family was furious and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Boy, you step back first and the king will come first." At this time, the chalk took a step forward, and the mini body began to explode in an instant, directly turning into a ten foot size.


    "Little beast, dare to be presumptuous in front of me." The old man of the Chen family was cold in his eyes, and immediately a soldier appeared in his hand.


    "This is the time when I broke through the Tiandan pill. I used countless divine materials to sacrifice and refine into soldiers. So far, I haven''t fought for 200 years. I''ll sacrifice the sword with you beast today." Chen''s ancestor said and immediately waved a knife to cut it out.


    Yang Fan didn''t do it. He knows the means of chalk. Will this old monster, which has existed for unknown years, have any means?


    Moreover, although the current chalk is only the realm of human Dan, in Yang Fan''s view, he has the capital to fight with Tiandan.


    Therefore, now Yang Fan has directly become a spectator and is completely left to chalky to solve it by himself.


    "Beast? Your ancestors didn''t know where to play with mud when I crossed the nine days and ten places. How dare you say these two words to me?" The body of one foot of chalk is surrounded by black breath, which is like the source of evil. The rising breath makes people feel frightened and frightened.


    The old man of the Chen family is an inspiration.


    He quickly crossed himself with a long knife.


    At the same time, his eyes became cautious. However, the killing intention did not decrease at all, and even became a bit rich. It can be said that the more amazing the performance of chalk, the heavier his killing heart.


    The next moment, he cut out the long knife in his hand.


    Chalky also coerced the towering spirit of sin and reloaded.


    Boom!


    Click!


    When the chalk claw falls, it directly falls on the long knife, and the long knife is directly broken inch by inch. Even the body of the Chen family''s ancestors was shocked back, and the whole face became red at this moment, which was obviously eaten by the power.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a monster in Danjing. How can you have this power." The ancestors of the Chen family are unbelievable.


    He is his war soldier and is about to reach Tianpin. But now it''s just destroyed.


    Yang Fan also shrunk his eyes.


    "This power..." Yang Fan was shocked.


    This is the first shot of chalk in the real sense. Yang Fan didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    "Tiandan territory and basic territory haven''t crossed. What can you be arrogant? Die for me!" The chalk voice was cold and light.


    Then, there is another sprint. Flying is a claw afraid of being photographed.

 Chapter 403

    The chalk figure is vertical and horizontal in the void. In one leap, it disappears and turns into a residual shadow.


    The only thing that can be captured is a residual shadow.


    This speed is close to an extreme. At least, in all the existence Yang Fan has seen, this speed is the first.


    Even the Wanqi Hungary in Shendan territory that we saw at the beginning is not worth mentioning.


    The expression on the old Chen''s face changed again.


    At this speed, he had no time to respond. Almost at the moment of his induction, the tiger''s claws had fallen.


    Boom.


    The power of evil was like a knife, which crushed him in an instant, and the fierce Qi invaded his body in an instant, as if to tear him apart.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The old man of the Chen family screamed, his facial features distorted and almost ferocious.


    "Don''t you dare to insult the king? You dare to say no? I thought you could control the stone. Now it seems that the king is worried. But don''t worry, the king won''t kill you. What the king has to do is to beat you up and ban you in this layer forever, so that you can rely on Shouyuan for your life." Said chalk.


    And the next moment, with his voice falling.


    His sense of killing became more and more surging. In an instant, it seemed to form a killing space. Endless killing intention wrapped the body of the old Chen family.


    The naked eye can see the meaning of these killings.


    Directly nibble the old Chen family.


    In the blink of an eye, the ferocious color on the face of the ancestors of the Chen family disappeared, replaced by only a muddy look.


    His face was expressionless, like a dull one.


    "Boy, I''ll leave the rest to you. My intention of killing has broken his spiritual consciousness and erased his soul. Now he is a walking corpse." Said chalk.


    With that, he proudly raised his head and turned to walk in the other direction.


    It seems that he is telling Yang Fan.


    His strength is beyond doubt.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked at the figure of chalk leaving.


    This ending is a little unexpected.


    Originally, he was ready for a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that such an understatement would be solved by chalk.


    "It seems that I really think too much. They don''t have the ability to control the stone." Yang Fan thought faintly.


    One step forward, Yang Fan is ready to suppress the old Chen family in this layer, so as to release Qian Zhenxiong.


    Step by step, Yang Fan is getting closer and closer to the ancestors of the Chen family.


    But at this time, a red awn burst out of the old man''s body in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s steps stopped abruptly, and even the steps of chalk stopped and turned sharply.


    "Boy, get away."


    Give a reminder.


    However, Yang Fan''s body had already retreated. Without chalk reminding, he could feel that there was a danger of killing himself in this light.


    "After so many years, someone can finally make the town sin tower change."


    At this time, a figure slowly emerged in the flashing red light.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and was shocked when he looked at the figure in front of him.


    This breath... Has gone beyond the divine pill.


    Chalk also went back and forth at this time. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "It''s also ferocious. It seems that your variety is also different. No wonder you can move the town crime tower and want to break away from my control." The figure said faintly, in a very flat tone.


    It seems that Yang Fan and chalk have no influence on him at all.


    Yang Fan and chalk were silent and stared at the figure in front of them.


    "This guy jumped out of the stone. Now he''s just a spirit. It seems that he should have been for thousands of years. He must have hid in the stone in order to avoid the reincarnation of heaven." Chalk duct.


    "Thousands of years, so this should be the ancestor of the Chen family who first got the zhensin tower?" Yang Fan asked, with a more dignified expression.


    "No mistake. Boy, be careful. You''ve touched the town sin tower. His next step must be to take you away and replace you." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    Give up?


    "He''d better have other means. If he hopes to win, he will die." Yang Fan said faintly.


    What if it''s a thousand year old spirit? Can you compare with God?


    Even if shenwuji can only drink hatred under Yang Fan''s power, what can a divine soul be.


    Therefore, hearing what chalk said, Yang Fan had some confidence in his heart.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Chen family?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hmm? Can you recognize me? Yes, I''m Chen Yin, the founding emperor of Dayin." Chen Yin said proudly.


    Unruly.


    As if he had created a unique initiative in the world.


    It seems that Yang Fan is all sentient beings in front of him, and he is the divine residence.


    "I''ve been dead for so many years. What are you doing out there?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Hmm? Presumptuous! Do you want to die if you dare to speak to the emperor like this, a waste without cultivation?" Chen Yin''s spirit was angry, and the strong pressure burst out of him in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s voice and color did not move, and the invincible will of martial arts emerged.


    He looked up slightly and looked at Chen Yin.


    "Aren''t you blind? No, you don''t have no accomplishments, but because of some power, your accomplishments are now sealed. What''s more, it''s horizontal physical training? Hahaha, it''s true that heaven can''t kill me. If you don''t appear, I won''t be able to avoid death if I can''t really control this stone in ten years. But not now. Since you can make the town sin tower change, when I take you away, Then take control of the town''s sin tower. Hahaha, when the time comes, I will be the only one in the world! " Chen Yin is rampant and smiling.


    An unstoppable Madness on his face.


    Yang Fan''s forehead is slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could see through himself.


    "Boy, he is the body of the divine spirit. He has been nurtured in this stone for so many years, and his strength has also changed a lot. If I am not mistaken, when his body was annihilated, he was only in the realm of divine elixir. But the divine spirit was in this stone, and went further, reaching the present realm." Said the chalk voice.


    It seems that he also saw Yang Fan''s doubts.


    Yang Fan nodded and said, "I see."


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Chen Yin.


    "Your idea is very dangerous. Those who want to lose me will die miserably in the end. Including you, there will be no exception." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Arrogance. Can''t you see through when you are the emperor? Your cultivation has never broken through the human pill, and the spirit has never awakened. It''s easy for me to take you away. You still want to scare me when you die? Are you scared when you are the emperor?" Chen Yin disagreed.


    Yang Fan shook his head:


    "I didn''t scare you. I think we can have a good talk. For example, it''s good for you to take away your descendants and live again." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The mind is constantly dodging.


    It seems that I''m really afraid of the other party taking him away.


    But the more Yang Fan is like this, the less the other party cares.


    "It''s beautiful to think. How can this waste compare your body? Boy, don''t try to divert your attention. It''s useless." The smile on Chen Yin''s face became more and more rampant.


    Then the whole figure was directly suspended and jumped at Yang Fan with open teeth and claws.


    And Yang Fan, a pick in the corner of his mouth, a smile of successful conspiracy appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 404

    Yang Fan is a fierce general. Since the other party can see through his current state, if he doesn''t let the other party win as soon as possible, it may be difficult to let the other party come in again when the other party sees more things about him.


    Although the chalk doesn''t say much, Yang fan can clearly perceive it, and the chalk is not absolutely sure.


    Otherwise, I would have done it long ago. I still need to simply transmit the voice to Yang Fan?


    Since even chalk is so careful, it shows that this person is unusual.


    But now, even if the other party is strong, even if he already exists on the basic environment, it will not help.


    If you want to take him away, whoever comes has to kneel.


    Knowing the sea, Yang Fan''s thoughts sink into it.


    In front of him was the figure of Chen Yin.


    However, Chen Yin is not as arrogant as before.


    "What the hell is this? Why has your knowledge of the sea been opened up and so ambitious? What else is it? Why is the shadow of the town sin tower on it?" The ancestors of the Chen family have three question marks.


    Completely shocked.


    Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea is too strange. Moreover, each of these forces vaguely reveals an atmosphere of crushing the heaven and earth, which makes him feel the trembling of the divine soul.


    For fear that this kind of power will fall, I will lose my soul directly.


    What made him more terrible was that even if he wanted to leave, he found that the space had been blocked.


    "I told you that your idea is very dangerous, but you don''t listen."


    "So welcome to my sea of knowledge!" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s you! Damn it, boy, you deliberately tempted me to take you away." Chen Yin understood and stared at Yang Fan fiercely.


    "Not bad. After all, your spirit has gone beyond the basic state. I''m really not sure to take you outside. However, if you enter my sea of knowledge, everything will be up to you." Yang Fan said.


    "What? Basic three realms? You know this?" Chen Yin''s face changed.


    He knew this and learned it from that stone. This is also his secret, so he spent his whole life trying to break through this level.


    Even if the body died, he was unwilling, so he hid the spirit into the stone.


    It happened that the stone contained the power of the crime tower. Unexpectedly, by chance, he really broke through to that level.


    But now, he was directly pointed out by Yang Fan, which shocked him in an instant.


    "Is it strange?" Yang Fan asked.


    Perhaps no one in the whole east continent knows this. But if you put it in Zhongzhou, there will certainly be no fewer people who know it. In other words, Zhang Qianlu, once the Lord of Qianlu palace, didn''t participate in the competition just to pursue that realm?


    "Boy, it seems that you are also a man with secrets. Well, why don''t we discuss and let me out? From then on, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. How about the well water not breaking the river?" Chen Yin hesitated slightly.


    He also saw that Yang Fan had no fear at all. If you lose Yang Fan in the process of knowing the sea, the greatest possibility is to be killed by Yang Fan. At that time, the real spirit will be annihilated and will never be reborn.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    He finally broke through to this level.


    He also longed for one day to get out of the stone, and then give up, carefree world. Even continue to be the first emperor of his great Yin, and be carefree and happy at that time.


    Yes, now he looks arrogant, but he is strong outside and weak in the middle. Although the stone made his soul immortal, he had been imprisoned in it forever, and he could only appear in the town sin tower.


    It was precisely because of this that he couldn''t wait to win when he saw Yang Fan.


    But I didn''t expect to be calculated by Yang Fan at last.


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Oh, why, don''t you want to take me now?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Beg for mercy? Yes?


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    "I won''t give up. You let me out, and then I''ll let you go. Even, I can tell Dayin with the power of my soul and give you the whole Dayin." Chen Yin said that he couldn''t care so much for his life.


    "Give me the whole Dayin? You''re really willing to give it. But it''s a pity that you died too long and didn''t know the outside world at all. Now Dayin has been in turmoil. The whole east continent has to reshuffle. Moreover, Dayin has offended me." Yang Fan hissed and said.


    "What? The eastern continent has to reshuffle? Is it Zhongzhou?" Chen Yin''s face changed.


    "Yes. But what''s the difference for you, a dead man? If you''ve been dead for thousands of years, what can you do even if you know it?" Yang Fan sneered.


    For thousands of years, Chen Jia''s grandfather''s body may have rotted into a yellow picture. It''s really ridiculous to care about the living world now.


    "No, boy. I have something to tell you, of course, if you want to ensure that I can survive. Moreover, I can tell you responsibly that it is also related to your life and death." Chen Yin suddenly looked flustered and said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. His intuition told him that Chen Yin didn''t lie.


    "You said, if it''s really worth your life, I''ll consider letting you go." Yang Fan said.


    "No, you have to swear. Swear with the heart of the Tao, otherwise, everyone will finish it together. At most, I will die before you." Chen Yin said.


    Obviously, he already knew that in this sea of knowledge, it was easy for Yang Fan to kill him.


    Yang Fan''s expression also became stunned. He didn''t expect that a person who has died for thousands of years and whose spirits have broken through the basic realm would be so afraid of death.


    "Boy, promise him. His panic is not a disguise. I feel that he should know something."


    At this time, the chalk transmits sound to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan hesitated slightly and nodded to promise.


    As for why chalk can sense the breath here, there is no surprise. After all, most of his power is now blocked on Yang Fan''s chessboard. What he perceives is naturally transmitted to him by the pieces transformed by his power on the chessboard.


    "OK, I promise you. But what you say is best worth your life." Yang Fan said.


    Then Yang Fan swore with his heart, and the expression on Chen Yin''s face became more soothing.


    "Thousands of years ago, when I founded Dayin, people from Zhongzhou had already come down. They even asked me to be the sword in their hands and refine the whole east continent. At that time, I was already the peak of Shendan realm, so I wasn''t afraid and didn''t agree with them, so I directly killed the messenger. But I didn''t expect to cause the other party''s crazy revenge. It was in that war that I fell. However, he What we don''t know is that my spirit can escape into the town of sin stone, so I heard their plot with my own ears. They even want to refine the whole east continent and use this power to fill the gap in the sky of Zhongzhou god earth. " Chen Yin said.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s expression became extremely dignified.


    He did not expect that people in Zhongzhou would be so crazy. He didn''t know what the gap was in Zhongzhou god earth, but Yang Fan knew how many creatures there were in the whole east continent.


    "I must stop it!" Yang Fan thought.


    "I know. I''ve told you. So now they reshuffle the east continent. In a few probability, they want to find an agent to continue what they haven''t done before. So, I''m telling you this now, it''s equivalent to saving your life. One life for another. Just in time, none of us will lose." Chen Yin said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s reasonable to change one life for another." Yang Fan said.


    Chen Yin, the body of the spirit, squeezed out a smile.

 Chapter 405

    What Chen Yin said is irrelevant to his life and death.


    Even the current unrest in the eastern continent and the undercurrent of unrest do not matter in front of this matter.


    For a time, even Yang Fan felt an invisible shackle in his heart, and the pressure doubled.


    "Boy, don''t think so much. You have to be a little forced to count how much responsibility you can shoulder. You''re just a practitioner of Dan realm. You''ve just entered the basic realm, so you think about those things on the basis? Are you qualified?" The sound of chalk is reappearing.


    Obviously, I have guessed Yang Fan''s current state.


    Suddenly, there was a silence in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Chalk is right. Now he is not even qualified to consider this matter.


    "Hey, I said, since we have agreed, can we let me out now?" Chen Yin said.


    In Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, he was really afraid. Every power between the rise is a fatal threat to him.


    He was really afraid that Yang Fan would be unhappy, and then the power would fall from the sky. At that time, he didn''t even know how to die.


    Yang Fan recovered.


    "Good!"


    Yang Fan said, ready to open the sea.


    However, Yang Fan also has no intention of letting go of each other. After all, this is also an unstable factor. Moreover, Yang Fan''s purpose is to zhensin tower, and the stone is also a must.


    But just then, a light suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea.


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked, his eyes turned and looked at it quickly.


    It''s the crime stone.


    However, at this moment, the zhensin stone appears directly on the chessboard and finally falls directly on the top of the chessboard transformed by the zhensin tower.


    Weng.


    In an instant, a feeling of connecting mind and spirit suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, Yang Fan understood.


    Zhensin stone already belongs to him.


    In other words, now he is really in control of the crime tower.


    "No! Zhensin stone, you have refined it. Boy, you don''t mean what you say. You want my life." Chen Yin is crazy.


    His expression was crazy and full of fear.


    "When did I lose my word? Aren''t you alive and well now?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "You fart. You know, I''m living in the guilt stone now. If there''s no guilt stone, I''ll die." Chen Yin roared, almost roaring.


    However, it can also be imagined that, like him, such a life cherishing existence will naturally erupt when he sees that his hope for survival is directly dashed.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Yang Fan said faintly.


    If it was before, Yang Fan didn''t dare to say such words, but now that he has got the zhensin stone, everything will be different.


    Now he is the master of the town sin tower, and the whole town sin tower is under his control. Don''t say Chen Yin is still a spirit. Even if there is only a touch of ideas left, Yang Fan won''t let him die, he can''t die.


    "If you say I won''t die, I won''t die? Who do you think you are? Hateful, I should put all my eggs in one basket, and I shouldn''t give you up in vain. Otherwise, I won''t be hopeless now." Chen Yin looks crazy and doesn''t call himself the emperor anymore. He is the old man directly.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t put all your eggs in one basket. Otherwise, you are now gone." Yang Fan said.


    Then wave your hands.


    Chen Yin''s body was directly expelled from the sea by Yang Fan, and Yang Fan didn''t stay too much. He looked up at the scattered black and white children on the chessboard, and then left the sea.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure appeared in the zhensin tower.


    But in front of Chen Yin is still a face of depression and hatred.


    As if everything had lost hope.


    "Don''t do that. Since I say you can''t die, you must die and don''t talk. But now you have two choices. Give up your descendants who have become idiots in front of you, and then leave the town sin tower. Second, become the sinner of the town sin tower with the body of God and soul. For my use in the future, I will find a body for you."


    Yang Fan said.


    There is no difference between the two options for Yang Fan. If Chen Yin chooses the first one, even if he wins, he can only give play to the strength of Tiandan at most. Even if he has a feeling beyond the divine pill, it is useless. The talent of this body is limited, and Tiandan is the limit.


    But if it is the second, it is also good for Yang Fan.


    As long as we find a body for him to lose in the future, it will be equivalent to an extra super hitter. This is also a boost for the current Yang Fan.


    The key is to see how the other party chooses.


    After all, Yang Fan made an oath with his heart, and naturally he won''t force it.


    "What? You made me a slave?" Chen Yin was shocked and his anger erupted again.


    Originally, his mentality had exploded and was at stake. Now I hear that Yang Fan wants to suppress him in the crime tower of this town. How can I bear it.


    Besides, he is also the owner of the town sin tower. Although there is no control, at best, it can only make use of the power of the crime tower.


    However, this reversal from the master to the sinner was still unacceptable to him.


    As for the other option, he didn''t consider it at all. He finally realized the power of the divine elixir, and the body was in its infancy. Whether it was Shouyuan or talent, it was inferior. If you take away such power, you might as well die directly.


    "If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Anyway, the choice to live has been given to you. At least I don''t break my oath. If you don''t want it, it''s none of my business to die." Yang Fan said softly.


    Also at this time, the chalk came close and swaggered.


    Chen Yin''s eyes also looked at the chalk at this time.


    However, there was no meaning to underestimate in his eyes. Because he saw the figure of chalk in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    At least he also understood the existence of the power above the divine pill, so he knew in a moment that the origin of chalk was absolutely extraordinary.


    "What are you looking at? You short-sighted guy, even the king is willing to stay with this boy and be a protector. Do you think your minor accomplishments are fart?"


    "Don''t say it''s for his use, even if it''s for your slave and servant, it''s for your face." The chalk said in a cruel voice.


    His eyes were full of contempt.


    Even... Disdain.


    Chen Yin opened her mouth to refute, but found that she couldn''t say another word.


    Speechless!


    Even, in the dark, he actually felt that he was a little excited. There is even a feeling of enlightenment.


    As soon as he read it, his eyes looked at Yang Fan again.


    I began to think:


    "This boy is definitely not simple. Especially the thing he knows in the sea is definitely above the town sin tower."


    "Moreover, I have studied things for thousands of years without any routine. As soon as this boy appeared, he directly became the master of the town sin tower. All this is definitely not a coincidence."


    "In addition, there is such a terrible existence around this boy. His identity must be amazing!"


    Chen Yin kept thinking of it.


    In this short period of time, his heart felt as if he had experienced a reincarnation. Heaven and man fought, leaving only one thought at last.


    That is to promise.


    "OK, I promise you. But the body you find for me in the future must not be casual. At least, it should make me like it." Chen Yin said.

 Chapter 406

    "OK. What I like is just your accomplishments based on your basic environment. If you don''t have talent, it''s useless for you. So don''t worry about this." Yang Fan said.


    He won''t deal with this problem casually.


    After all, in this era, Shendan has been the strong decision maker of Zhongzhou. He can understand the realm above the divine pill, and his talent must not be doubted. This is why Yang Fan is willing to stay with him.


    Otherwise, as chalk said. One of them, caught at random, was a giant spanning the ages. He... On the basis of enlightenment, why should he stay with Yang Fan.


    Hearing what Yang Fan said, Chen Yin''s face relaxed.


    Then, I saw Yang Fan move.


    The hands are portrayed in the void.


    Soon, a huge word of sin appeared.


    As soon as this font appeared, the first floor of the whole town sin tower began to be full of a strange smell.


    There was silence in an instant.


    Even the surrounding space was quiet at this moment.


    It''s like a king in heaven and earth and everything bows down.


    Even in Chen Yin''s eyes at the moment, there was a look of worship. Under this power, he bent his knees and knelt down slowly.


    "In my name, it is a sin to give you!"


    Yang Fan said softly, looking arrogant and arrogant.


    The real interpretation of what is master.


    And this is no exaggeration.


    Yang Fan now controls the town sin tower. He is the tower owner of the town sin tower. And in the sin tower of this town, he is the Supreme Master.


    The next moment, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the word of sin suspended in the void dissipated and floated away.


    However, dissipation is not disappearance.


    Just for a moment, the font appeared again. But it was directly branded on Chen Yin''s eyebrows.


    "Well, now, you can practice in this layer. With this word, you can move freely in this layer. You don''t have to worry about any power that will annihilate you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Yin bowed his head and said.


    At this moment, he was truly subdued. Yang Fan''s means also let him thoroughly see that this town crime tower is not under his control at all.


    With the imprint of this word of sin, he also understood.


    For the sin tower in this town, what he has controlled for more than 1000 years is a joke. In particular, I thought of transforming the first floor space into nine cages.


    It made him feel ashamed for a moment.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know what he thinks at this time. But even if I know, I won''t care.


    "By the way, you can go to the sixth floor. In the sixth floor, there are my relatives. You can give me some advice. After I practice, I will take him away." Yang Fan said again.


    Chen Yin naturally did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Without waiting for Yang Fan to start, he obediently walked in towards the cage in the sixth direction.


    And Yang Fan, step by step, went directly to the connection between this floor and the second floor.


    Look deeply at the front door.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t try to die, but live well." Chalk said suddenly.


    When he saw that Yang Fan came to the entrance of the second floor, he was also very flustered.


    Yang Fan turned silently and glanced at the chalk:


    "I said Xiaobai, are you really fooled by the people above? Is it so terrible?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    He didn''t want to open the door.


    After all, he had tried before, and that feeling made him feel like hell. Therefore, without absolute certainty, Yang Fan will not touch it.


    I just didn''t expect such a big reaction from chalk.


    "Is it so terrible? Hum, boy, you are too ignorant." The chalk snorted coldly, but it didn''t explain much.


    "Then tell me, what is it?" Yang Fan took advantage of the situation and asked.


    But chalk turned and left, twisting and swinging, taking the steps of refusing to recognize his relatives, but ignored Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan made a helpless expression and immediately turned to look at the direction of the second floor.


    Finally, take a deep breath and say:


    "Elder, I don''t mean to disturb your rest. But now, as the owner of this tower, should you consider returning the things swallowed over the years?" Yang Fan said carefully.


    And he didn''t know that once this sentence came out.


    Chalk, who had come to one side, suddenly turned around and was shocked in his eyes, as if he had seen Yang Fan on the first day.


    "Boy, isn''t it good to live?" Chalk asked, trying to stop it.


    At this moment, he was really flustered.


    Yang Fan never touched the existence inside. But he really felt what it was like to dance on the edge of death.


    It can be said that he has been provoked on the road of death. If the other party didn''t take him seriously at all, now he has become a dead tiger.


    No, it''s a dead cat.


    If he doesn''t even have a chance to transform himself, he will die.


    Because of this, he saw that Yang Fan asked for something on this floor. His only feeling was... Yang Fan has lived enough.


    "Brother..."


    Also at this time, an intermittent voice came out.


    "Elder brother? You don''t have to be so polite. Although I am the owner of the sin tower in this town, I also know that you have been here for so many years..."


    "Kiss..."


    Another tone came out.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Kiss? Elder, no need. I just want some energy back..." Yang Fan said weakly.


    But at this moment, there was no response.


    Yang Fan tentatively wants to knock on the door and test the other party.


    But at this time, the figure of chalk was a rapid rush. He came directly to Yang Fan and covered it with a claw without mercy.


    Bang.


    Yang Fan flew backward.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Fan was also angry and puzzled.


    "Do you want to die? You want me to ask you several times. Is it good to live? Why do you have to go to death? He told you to go away. Don''t you hear it? Brother Huan and kiss. Why don''t you kneel and lick." Anger erupted in chalk''s eyes.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    A faint anger also appeared in my heart.


    brother? Kiss? Get out?


    How proud!


    In the final analysis, he is the master of the town crime tower, and the other party is just suppressing the recidivists here. What''s arrogant?


    "On the second floor, you''ve gone too far. You''ve used my territory to enrich your own pockets for so many years. I don''t care about these. You let me go? You..."


    Yang Fan said, hoping to kick open the door on the second floor directly.


    Even chalk was shocked. He wanted to shut Yang Fan up, but he was out of his mind.


    But at this time, an energy light mass flows directly from the second layer and finally condenses in the void.


    "Take something and get out!"


    Another voice came out.


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t say much. He reached out to catch the energy light, turned and walked down.


    There was only chalk left, and his eyes kept turning on the second floor and Yang Fan.


    At this moment, he felt that the world was full of friendliness!

 Chapter 407

    An autumn rain came quietly.


    The whole imperial city was covered with fog.


    Together with the people''s hearts, they become impetuous.


    Gu Jia!


    The great forces in the whole Imperial City gathered together. In their view, the time has come.


    "Qianzhenxiong has fallen, and their Dayin''s last support is gone."


    "That''s right. Jixia university has nothing to do with the court. It''s a traditional rule. Even if we really kill Dayin, they won''t do it. That is to say, our current opponent is only Dayin royal family."


    "Among the royal family, in addition to Chen Ziwei and Chen Qitian, the rest are tujiwa dogs, vulnerable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, voices came out.


    Their faces were excited and full of ambition.


    As if they were about to open a new sun and moon.


    "Young master Yinshan, what do you think?" At this time, the ancestor of the Gu family asked.


    Although it was an inquiry, his eyes were shining, as if he had another plan.


    "It''s up to you. Lord God should have his own layout now." Young master Yinshan said.


    What he said, of course, is that pheasant Ji pretended to be dead and Yang Fan himself entered the zhensin tower. After all, the imperial city is so big that what happened can''t be concealed from their eyes and ears.


    So, just one day later, the outside has been fried.


    People who didn''t know it were all denouncing and writing, clamoring to implicate the nine families of Yang Fan.


    Even Gu Jia and others naturally operate secretly and add fuel to the fire, trying to kill Yang Fan.


    Only he still trusts Yang Fan.


    For Yang Fan, he has no doubt, but only blind worship and trust. He believes that Yang Fan is the king of the infinite and omnipotent.


    This has also led to the dissatisfaction of Gu Jia and others.


    "Are you sure that you are the king of Yin Mountain?" Suddenly, Gu Feng said.


    It was not just him. This sentence directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because, in their hearts, they also remained skeptical and didn''t believe that Yang Fan was the king of the infinite.


    But because of the Yin Mountain childe''s energy, no one spoke. But now Gu Feng said it, and their eyes also looked at the Yinshan Mountain, expressing the same doubts.


    "What? Are you doubting me? Gu Feng, don''t think you have some talent to show off in front of me. I can tell you responsibly that Lord God can do anything." Yin Mountain childe''s voice became indifferent.


    For Yang Fan, he has determined that he is the king of limitless God. His heart has been infinitely close to fanaticism. How can he stand being slandered by others.


    "If he is really the God King in your mouth, I will bear it if you say he can do anything. But are you really sure what the God King is?" Gu Feng is not willing to be weak.


    If not in the family, work with them.


    He will never put down his posture.


    After all, he is also a genius. The arrogance of genius makes him never put down his arrogance and listen to the command of others.


    Pheasant Ying''s eyes were cold.


    "Gu Feng, what do you mean? Do you think your Gu family can succeed even without our Yinshan Mountain?" Pheasant Ying''s voice is cold.


    "Yin Mountain childe, you don''t seem to understand. Now it''s not that we want to cooperate with you Yin Mountain. It''s that you Yin Mountain depend on us. Without Yin, do you think you have the right to speak here for your peak cultivation of Dan?" The valley wind suddenly moved, and the majesty of Tiandan territory rolled out.


    Kick and stare.


    Childe Yinshan took three steps back, and his face was full of disbelief.


    In his eyes, these people should all flatter themselves, but why do they dare to attack themselves now?


    "Gu Feng, you''re looking for death. Do you know that the queen of my farewell is the infinite God King. Do you dare to fight me? Aren''t you afraid that the God King will break your valley family into boundless Purgatory and never be reborn?" Young master Yinshan shouted angrily.


    However, Gu Feng sneered.


    "Pheasant Ying, do you really treat us like monkeys? All along, we think there is a so-called super strong man behind you. But now, you tell us that the man behind you is the waste Yang Fan? It''s ridiculous. A man without cultivation has changed and become the God King in your mouth. It''s a great myth in the world." Gu Feng sneered.


    Once this statement was made, the people did not hide it.


    They gathered today to plan great events.


    However, before this incident, it was necessary to kick Yin Mountain childe out.


    Because without the Yin Mountain childe, there is no use value. In particular, when they thought that the so-called God King they had always feared was Yang Fan, their hatred for Yin Mountain childe was condensed to the extreme.


    "Yinshan, you''re really excellent. You''ve turned our aristocratic families around."


    "Maybe it''s just lying to me from beginning to end. Damn it."


    "However, childe Yinshan is not worthless. After all, it can be regarded as a matchmaker, which makes it possible for us to cooperate."


    Everyone also spoke one after another and had a direct showdown. There was no fear of pheasant winning as before.


    "Get up... Your face...".


    He never thought about this scene.


    "What shall we do? Pheasant Ying, admit your fate. But you are meritorious enough to connect our families, so we decided to let you live. However, the death penalty is avoidable, and the life penalty is inevitable." Gu Feng''s face grew ferocious.


    "Gu Feng, what are you doing? I''m the son of Yin Mountain. I tell you, if you dare to attack me, Lord Shenwang will not let you go." Pheasant Ying''s face was full of fear.


    At this moment, the crisis of death is coming.


    He could clearly feel the kind of horror and killing intention emanating from Gu Feng.


    "God King? Ha ha, do you think he still has a chance to step out of there? Naive." Gu Feng laughed wildly, and then clapped.


    Pheasant Ying''s face changed greatly. In a panic, she wanted to resist by stages.


    But at this time, Gu Lianheng, the ancestor of the Gu family, and the Gu family lived in guzhenshan at the same time.


    A late Tiandan, an early Tiandan.


    The strength of the two men imprisoned pheasant Ying''s body in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s palm also fell at this time, directly on the Dantian won by the pheasant.


    Poof!


    The pheasant Ying took a mouthful of blood, and his face was very weak. And his spiritual power and breath also disappeared at this moment.


    Abandoned


    Dantian has been destroyed!


    "Kill me... If you have seed, kill me. Lord God will avenge me." The pheasant won with a deathly gray face.


    For practitioners, being abandoned is a hundred times more terrible than killing them.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. You dare to tease us. How can you die so easily?" Gu Feng said coldly, with a ferocious flash in his eyes.


    "Want to die? It''s not that simple. Come here, hang this person on the highest place in the city, nail it on it, and then show the identity of this person''s remaining evils in the hell mountain." Gu Feng ordered.


    "Devil, you are the devil. Wait, Lord Shenwang will avenge me..." pheasant Ying decided to destroy her heart pulse.


    However, before he started, a yuan force came in, which directly imprisoned his meridians and cut off all his action ability.


    Then, several figures directly dragged away the Yin Mountain childe who had become a disabled man.


    "You guys, it''s three days'' time. Get ready. In three days'' time, we''ll set things right. The opportunity to make achievements is in front of you, and you should seize it. Today, Gu Feng can guarantee that any outstanding performance in this time will be treated unfairly by our Gu family in the future. Of course, if there are people''s opinions, don''t blame our Gu family and settle accounts in the autumn." Gu Feng said coldly.


    A word fell, and everyone turned pale.

 Chapter 408

    At this time, in qianzhen palace.


    Qianzhenye was in a daze for a long time. Obviously, he grew up a lot because of this change.


    But occasionally, I blush shyly.


    "Sister ye''er, are you thinking about brother Yang Fan again?" A young voice appeared.


    It''s Zhao lianer.


    Zhao lian''er looked innocent, looked at qianzhenye and said with his face in his hands.


    "Go, children, what do you know?" Qian Zhenye''s face turned red again and said angrily.


    "No, that''s what aunt said." Zhao lianer said.


    Thousands of true leaves and beautiful eyes were in a mess. Just trying to explain, the door was pushed open. Lin Lan came in with two bowls of ginseng soup.


    "Ah, I think you are a little haggard these days. I asked Xu Ying to find a centennial ginseng, which is just to be replenished." Lin Lan said lovingly.


    It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Qianzhenye was warm in his heart, but there was a red cloud on his face. He quickly picked up a bowl and covered his face.


    Lin Lan looked at her with a smile on her face.


    However, behind this smile, there is a vague reluctance to give up. As if, one more look is extravagant hope.


    "Xiao lian''er, you go to your brother and your aunt will talk to your sister ye''er." At this time, Lin Lan suddenly said, supporting Zhao lianer.


    Zhao lian''er didn''t think much, so he took a few small steps and ran out.


    When Zhao lianer disappeared:


    "Child, I can feel that fan''er is interested in you. If one day... I''m gone, you must be good. Tell fan''er never to look for my trace." Lin Lan suddenly said.


    Qianzhenye''s eyes suddenly became nervous.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter? Has something happened?" Asked Qian Zhenye.


    "No, No. It''s just that when people get old, they will inevitably think more." Lin Lan quickly rejected and explained.


    But the worry in her eyes was still seen by qianzhenye.


    However, Qian Zhenye didn''t break it, but said with a faint smile: "aunt, you''re not old. Besides, Yang fan can refine pills. Let him refine several heats of pills at that time, and aunt can practice at that time, so you don''t have to consider this problem at that time." Qianzhenye said.


    "Well, OK. However, you must promise your aunt to take good care of him in the future." Lin Lan said.


    But his voice just fell.


    His face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    "Coming, they''re coming!" Lin Lan was flustered in her eyes.


    "What''s coming? Aunt, what''s the matter?" Qianzhenye is also very nervous.


    She doesn''t feel anything unusual at all.


    But she could feel the panic in Lin Lan''s heart.


    "It''s all right. Xiaoye, remember what I said before. Remember, don''t let faner look for me." Lin Lan said.


    Slowly took a step back.


    With her withdrawal, a vortex appeared directly in the room, and then Lin Lan''s figure disappeared directly into the room.


    All this was done in the blink of an eye.


    When qianzhenye reacted, everything had disappeared.


    "Aunt!" Qianzhenye flustered and opened his mouth, and his body rushed.


    Unfortunately, everything has failed and no longer exists.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who is practicing in the zhensin tower.


    But he suddenly stopped.


    A sharp pain forced him to stop his movements.


    "What''s the matter?" The chalk on one side was crawling lazily on the ground.


    You can feel the change of Yang Fan and be suddenly awakened.


    At this moment, the breath burst out of Yang Fan''s body made him feel palpitations.


    "Xiaobai, I feel bad. It seems that my blood wants to break through my body." Yang Fan said.


    This feeling is very real.


    He could feel his own blood boiling, surging madly in his limbs and bones, as if it had burst.


    Chalk''s face changed.


    A scene that came directly to mind in the land of sin.


    "The power of blood?" Chalk was in a panic.


    He knew that at the beginning, in the place of sin, Shengsheng finally suppressed the outbreak of Yang Fan''s blood by relying on the blood power of the five gods and their five fierce beasts.


    But now, in the crime tower of this town, what can be suppressed?


    Chalk looked at Yang Fan with endless pain, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Eh..."


    Just then a voice suddenly appeared.


    Chalk''s hair exploded all over his body, as if he felt infinite panic.


    "That''s interesting. I seem to have seen this kind of blood..."


    But the owner of the voice didn''t care about the performance of chalk. Instead, he was curious about Yang Fan.


    Chalk dared not say a word or move. Eyes are constantly shaking around.


    But fortunately, the owner of that voice didn''t seem to be interested in him.


    "Forget it. Anyway, he already has so much power in his body. It doesn''t matter if he has more." That voice came out again, and then a little blood drop appeared directly.


    Between the waves, it fell on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know all this.


    He is now wrapped in pain and can''t feel it at all. But with this drop of blood entering his body, Yang Fan finally recovered his calm.


    Instant suppression!


    Seeing this scene, chalk was stunned.


    "Even this kind of blood can instantly suppress... A group of terrible guys." Chalk was completely shocked.


    At this moment, he felt deeply. His dignity as an ancient beast was trampled on.


    Even at his peak, I''m afraid he can''t do this.


    And Yang Fan also woke up at this time;


    "Xiaobai, just now I felt a group of people with the same blood as me." Yang Fan suddenly said.


    The chalk was stunned.


    "Your blood is not simple. Maybe those people you sensed came to look for you. But you were in the town sin tower, so they left when they couldn''t find you." Chalk it out.


    He didn''t dare say a word about the blood donation on the second floor.


    "Blood? No way. My father''s blood is ordinary." Yang Fan was slightly stunned, shook his head and said.


    "Your father''s ordinary, what about your mother?" Asked chalk.


    "My mother? She can''t even practice. How can she shoulder any blood?" Yang Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Who told you that if you can''t practice, there will be no blood? Maybe your mother''s blood power is too strong, so ordinary power can''t practice?" Said the chalk.


    Yang Fan''s eyes became dignified.


    "Don''t think about it. I think your blood power is activated now. You can make good use of it. Maybe it can make your physical power strong again." The chalk said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He could also feel that although the blood in his body calmed down, the terrible power also flowed in his limbs and bones.


    "Just now, I can use the power sent from the second floor. Combined with this power, I should be able to greatly shorten the time of opening my eyes." Yang Fan said.


    Immediately, he ignored the chalk and began to practice directly on the ground.

 Chapter 409

    The twilight is gloomy, and the long street of the imperial city after the rain is particularly dull.


    At the end of the long street is the entrance to the palace.


    But right next to the entrance of the palace is a long column.


    This long column is towering into the clouds, about 100 feet high, and its name is second only to the star picking tower. It is said that it was cast by the founding Lord of Dayin in that year to pay tribute to the meritorious heroes who died in the war.


    But now, it''s too old. Many people have forgotten the original intention of the long column. Even if it weren''t for the Gu family''s move today, the people in the city seem to have forgotten such an existence.


    Three days ago, the people of the valley family nailed a body on this long column.


    However, in three days, whether it is a body or a corpse is another question.


    "It turned out to be the son of Yin Mountain, which means the rebellious leader? The Gu family is really happy this time."


    "Who says it''s not? The Gu family now has a three-day pill and a genius like Gu Feng. Now they have made two moves to eradicate two rebellions for Dayin. It''s really a great contribution."


    "Yes, I have a Gu family in Dayin. It''s the clothes of Dayin."


    Not far from the long column is a restaurant. Through the window, the people in the restaurant could just see the Yin Mountain childe on the long column. For a moment, they were all filled with emotion.


    In their cognition, Gu family seems to have become the patron saint of Dayin.


    Of course, no one saw it. After hearing that the people praised the Gu family so much, several figures wanted to look at each other. After smiling at each other, they turned and left.


    People like this have spread all over the Imperial City in these three days.


    It can be said that in three days, the Gu family was directly promoted to the altar.


    palace.


    Chen Ziwei has been sitting on the main hall of the Imperial Hall, wearing a purple and gold imperial robe.


    "Lord, the Gu family really can''t help it."


    Chen Ziwei aside, Zhang Shi said.


    "It''s all right. The grasshopper after autumn can''t jump for long. It''s just a clown. They think it''s the opportunity of the Gu family, but they forget that I gave it to them." Chen Ziwei said faintly.


    "Go and ask my grandfather to leave the pass. It''s ridiculous to think that three Tiandan just want to subvert our Chen family. Their Gu family is only hundreds of years old. But my royal family is thousands of years old. How can they compare? They don''t know whether to live or die." Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    Zhang Shi nodded and was ready to leave.


    "By the way, has there ever been news about the pheasant girl?" Chen Ziwei asked again.


    "Not yet. She should have completely left Dayin." Zhang Shi said.


    "Continue to send people to look for her. However, she can''t escape my palm. She has tricked me with the art of evil charm for so many years. When I catch her, I''ll ban her cultivation, and then let him know what is dragon essence and tiger fierceness." Said Chen Ziwei.


    He had realized the identity of pheasant girl before, so he naturally understood it. For so many years, I thought that the lovelorn couple fell over the Phoenix and the bliss of the world was just a means used by pheasant.


    In other words, he hasn''t even touched each other''s hands now.


    At the thought of this, Chen Ziwei was furious and vowed to catch pheasant Ji back.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. The old slave has sent someone out. But the prince?" Zhang Shi asked.


    "Don''t worry. Go and summon the prince and say that I want to give him a gift." Said Chen Ziwei.


    The figure of Zhang Shi gradually faded away.


    Chen Ziwei was the only one left in the hall.


    A moment later, Chen Qitian''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "The child pays homage to his father." Chen Qitian said.


    "Get up. Now, have you ever seen through?" Said Chen Ziwei.


    "My child has understood. In this world, only martial arts is eternal. Power belongs to us, but it''s just a passing cloud." Chen Qitian bowed his head and said.


    After returning from qianzhen palace, he deeply understood.


    The so-called crown prince status is still useless in front of absolute strength. Just like that night, Zhang daolun''s two words pressed him and forced him to bow his head.


    "It''s good if you can understand. You are a genius and the pride of me. Your eyes should not be limited to just a big Yin. I want you to go to Zhongzhou to practice, which is also meaningful. In the future, you will break through Shendan and the whole east continent. Who dares not to be a minister?" Chen Ziwei said solemnly.


    "Yes, what the father taught me is that the child has understood all this. The child was too short-sighted before, and now he has understood it. However, the father can''t let go of the demon girl. The demon girl almost caused the child to do evil things, and he will never let go of him." Chen Qitian said again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a woman. It won''t harm our great Yin. But the top priority is that there are a group of clowns in the Gu family. If I guess correctly, tonight is the time for them to take action. Tonight, follow me and see my ancestor Chen Jia, suppress the people who don''t obey me." Said Chen Ziwei.


    His tone was very plain, but in the plain, he still had a domineering spirit of not being angry and powerful, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, as if everything was under his control.


    "Yes!" Chen Qitian quickly nodded and said.


    In the other direction, pick the star upstairs.


    Li Shidao and Zhang daolun drank each other.


    Compared with the treacherous atmosphere in the whole Imperial City, they were very relaxed. There are stars dancing above, and people wasting their time below.


    "Elder martial brother, the time has come. Are we really going to give up the Chen family?" Li Shidao asked.


    "When Shifu accepted you and me, he told us that everything is irreversible. You also said that this is the killing of days, and no one is reversible. So, what else can you tangle with? Besides, Yang Fan is kind to me, affectionate and reasonable, and I want to help him." Zhang daolun said.


    "What elder martial brother said is the same. But Yang Fan has been in the zhensin tower for three days, but there is still no news. Elder martial brother, don''t worry?" Li Shidao asked.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The land of sin has been destroyed, and he can come out alive. Moreover, I feel the breath of that statue in this imperial city." Zhang daolun said, looking in awe.


    "Which one? Elder martial brother is talking about the ferocity deep in the land of mouth?" Li Shidao asked.


    Zhang daolun nodded.


    "It seems that Yang Fan is more mysterious than I thought. It''s not unreasonable for the general Xinghun to choose him at the beginning. In that case, I won''t think more about it. What are you going to do next, senior brother?" Li Shidao asked again.


    "Do nothing, watch the wind and cloud rise quietly, and wait for fate to return." Zhang daolun''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at the uncertain imperial city. His eyes were full of expectation.


    At the same time, in the town sin tower.


    Yang Fan finally stopped.


    In three days, all the energy Yang Fan asked for from the second floor has been absorbed.


    However, all these forces are integrated into Yang Fan''s flesh. Together with the violent power of blood, Yang Fan is also used to polish "bone" and "meat", "tendon" and "skin".


    It can be said that the flesh body now is stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    Click, click!


    Yang Fan got up and made a big noise all over his body.


    "Flesh body Tiandan?" Yang Fan was extremely satisfied. He could feel that his physical strength was completely up to heaven. Even the God of fire has accumulated to the peak of the first layer, and the God of gold has reached the critical point of the first layer. As long as the chance coincides, the God of gold can also break through to the first layer.


    Of course, this is not just the case.


    Yang Fan has a feeling that he can open his eyes at any time as long as he wants to.

 Chapter 410

    However, Yang Fan did not do so.


    After so much experience, Yang Fan understands the truth of accumulation and thin development. The more solid the foundation is, the more powerful the combat power is.


    Invincible at the same level is no longer Yang Fan''s pursuit.


    Just as Xuanwu said before, in the nine days and ten places, there will be a war within the basic territory, and peace will prevail. A true genius can also cut the enemy across a great realm on the basis of the basic realm.


    Yang Fan''s goal is to pursue this realm.


    He wants to be invincible all the way.


    Whether it''s in the east continent, Zhongzhou Shentu, or nine days and ten places.


    Therefore, now he must ensure that he achieves the ultimate in every realm. Only in this way can the future not be inferior to the existence of those nine days and ten places.


    "You have the power to open the eyes of the forbidden way. Why don''t you open your eyes?" Suddenly, chalk asked.


    "I think I still have room to improve. I always feel that there is a trace of dissatisfaction." Yang Fan said.


    The chalk was stunned.


    He couldn''t help knowing how deep Yang Fan''s foundation was. The soul of the five elements awakened, coupled with the blood against the sky, and the soul of the stars on the sea.


    Coupled with the suppression of the power of banning the road, now Yang Fan has accumulated so much that he feels terrible.


    "Even if you are the current cultivation, once you break through, it may not be just a heavy one. Do you want to suppress it?" Asked chalk.


    "Can ten geniuses be compared to nine?" Yang Fan asked.


    With such a question, chalk was stunned.


    "What did that bitch bird tell you?" Slightly stunned, chalk asked back.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Don''t listen to that bitch beeping. The reason why people in nine days and ten places are strong is that they think they have their own blood, cultivation environment and cultivation skills. Coupled with the guidance of old monsters, they naturally have advantages that others can''t compare. But are you poor?" Asked chalk.


    The light in Yang Fan''s eyes gradually appeared.


    The word of chalk made him doubt whether he had been bitten by chalk.


    Is he short of these things?


    Although he doesn''t know what power his blood is, he can''t even say chalk, so he must be no worse than the so-called junior brother Jiutian.


    As for antiques, he has six around him. Is that enough?


    Kung Fu? He practices the five elements of divine decision. Who can compare?


    The only bad thing is the cultivation environment.


    But this thing, for Yang Fan, can be completely ignored. From cultivation to now, he has never lacked resources. Where there are people, there are conflicts, and they all want to crush Yang Fan to improve themselves.


    It was decided that Yang Fan received express one after another. Therefore, there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    So, is he really worse than those people?


    For a time, Yang Fan was also moved in his heart.


    He wants to open his eyes.


    "However, you''d better wait. Your current accumulation and the details after a natural disaster. Once you break through, it will inevitably cause a great formation. It''s not appropriate here." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded and agreed with chalk.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to bring here. It''s time to put away the town sin tower." Yang Fan said.


    Now, the zhensin stone has been integrated on the zhensin tower, and the core of the zhensin tower has been controlled by Yang Fan. But noumenon is already here.


    With that, Yang Fan stepped out and went directly to the sixth floor area.


    "Lord, I''ll take you out." Yang Fan came straight to the point.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The two had a pleasant conversation.


    I thought Chen Yin would look down on Qian Zhenxiong. Unexpectedly, I was wrong.


    "Yang Fan? Why did you come in here? Did you get calculated by the Chen family?" Qianzhenxiong was stunned and said angrily.


    "No, I came in on my own initiative. I came in to get you out." Yang Fan said.


    Chen Yin''s eyes dodged at this time. He also felt the change of Yang Fan himself, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Lord, let''s go. It should be turned upside down outside now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Outside? Yang Fan, if you have the strength, you can leave. The Chen family is not as simple as you think. Moreover, the king is now a disabled man, and his cultivation has been erased by the power of the town''s sin tower when he came in. Even if you go out, it won''t help, or even become a drag on you." The thousand true king said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Have you been deprived of cultivation?" Yang Fan was surprised in his eyes.


    When I think of the people I first met, I''m relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one can hurt you with me. Just watch. I''ll make the Gu family and the Chen family pay their due price." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    While talking, he also glanced at Chen Yin.


    Chen Yinmeng''s inspiration.


    "Don''t worry, master. Just now I''ve learned the current situation of Dayin from the mouth of qianzhen king. To tell the truth, I''m very disappointed. Such existence, the master can do whatever he wants... Don''t care about me. And I''m just a spirit now, which has nothing to do with them." Chen Yin said quickly.


    Yang Fan took a cold look and didn''t say much.


    Then he left with Qian Zhenxiong.


    At this time, outside the town sin tower.


    The imperial city after the sudden break of autumn rain is extremely quiet and cold. Even with a sense of awe.


    But under such a situation, figures shuttle through the void, and the sound of breaking the void can be heard all the time.


    At the same time, on the ground, there are countless armour guards shuttling around. The sound of walking is very neat, as if even the earth was shaken.


    Suddenly, a voice appeared and spread all over the void.


    "The Chen family acted perversely, persecuted loyal and good people, misused crafty people, and ignored the safety of Dayin''s son and people. Today, our valley family is willing to eliminate Dayin and return the universe to the common people."


    Gu Lianheng carried enough yuan force and drank loudly.


    What he wants is to stir the whole city.


    As the saying goes, he is famous. Gu Lianheng is no exception.


    In three days, their Gu family has accumulated enough momentum. The people''s support has been mobilized. Now they will not make any criticism even if they overthrow Chen Dayin in the future under the banner of punishing the people.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Gu Lianheng, Gu Feng, Gu Town, Jiang family, Han family, Chen family... All kinds of experts appear.


    There are thirteen heavenly elixirs.


    Moreover, they are all antiques in these families, and the lowest cultivation is in the middle of Tiandan.


    It can be seen that this time they are determined to destroy Dayin.


    At the same time.


    Above Dayin palace, two figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s Chen Ziwei and Chen Qitian.


    "Chen Ziwei, Dayin is exhausted. Let''s catch him." Gu Lian said in a loud voice.


    "Arrest without restraint? Disordered officials and thieves, do you really think your means are unknown? To tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed. I thought this day would come when you break through Tiandan. Unexpectedly, you''ve been waiting for more than ten years."


    "But it''s not too late. You can find so many bad ministers for me at one time."


    "The Luodu Chen family, as a close relative of the widows, even united with others against me. Good! In that case, don''t blame me for killing my relatives." Chen Ziwei stands proudly with empty hands and infinite arrogance.


    Arrogant and arrogant, the power of the emperor''s way intimidates the four fields.

 Chapter 411

    Chen Ziwei''s eyes are full of wildness, and she is indifferent to the thirteen day pill.


    Gu Lianheng and others changed their faces. They didn''t expect this scene.


    This is the thirteen day pill. If you look at the whole east continent, you dare not look at it. Even the immortal sect of Qingyang sect and crazy Dao sect have to retreat.


    But Dayin, but Chen Ziwei... How can you be so relaxed and indifferent.


    "Chen Ziwei, don''t bluff. In front of us, even if your father and son are Tiandan, even if you have Tianwei army, it won''t help. The world of martial arts is not ordinary, and high-end combat power is enough to turn everything around. What''s more, now that people are floating and our valley family has won people''s hearts, will they still fight for you?" Gu Lianheng sneered.


    In his opinion, now Chen Ziwei is pretending to be calm. In fact, her real heart is a group of flustered people.


    "Do you know that high-end combat power can turn everything around? Do you think your Gu family can change everything after making a pill in such a few days? It''s ridiculous." Said Chen Ziwei.


    The whole person bows directly:


    "Unworthy descendants, Chen Ziwei, must have taken action by the ancestors of the Chen family to suppress disorderly officials and thieves." Chen Ziwei''s face was solemn.


    Search!


    A figure broke through the sky directly from the depths of the palace.


    "Emperor Chen Tianxing?"


    "Isn''t he dead? He''s still alive?"


    "Damn it, Dayin still has such means."


    In an instant, there was a riot in the valley camp, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    "Calm, but a Chen Tianxing, his cultivation is just the later stage of Tiandan, playing wild without injury." Gu Lianheng said.


    Now, he must be reassured.


    Their valley family has given everything for this day. If everyone retreats now, their valley family will have no power to return to heaven and will die without doubt.


    "Yes, do you think you still have a choice now? Only by following us can the Gu family be stable. Besides, it''s not enough to be afraid of a Chen family being the emperor." Gu Feng also said.


    The eyes of the people were horizontal.


    They all know that now they have no way back. From the moment they appeared here, everything has been determined. They have nothing but to overturn the Chen family.


    "Grandpa? Are you still alive?" Chen Qitian was also shocked at this time.


    In his memory, his grandfather had been dead for more than ten years and died when he was just born. Now he suddenly appears again, which makes him feel incredible.


    Chen Tianxing looked at the person in front of him with a gloomy face:


    "Good courage, it seems that you are indeed a wolf''s ambition. The emperor blew up and closed the door just to wait for your action. Today is finally waiting." Chen Tianxing said.


    "Da Yin ascends the emperor. It''s just that the outside is strong and the middle is weak. If I guess correctly, you only have the ability to make a shot this time. Once you make a shot, you will die completely. However, do you think you can reverse the situation with you? It''s impossible." Gu Lianheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He could feel that Chen Tianxing was dead at this time.


    That is to say, Chen Tianxing is a dead man. This is to hang a mouthful of vitality, in order to make a shot.


    "You''re right." Chen Tianxing admitted calmly.


    "But what about that? One shot is enough. I''ll kill you all today, and then I''ll protect the Dayin Dynasty for another hundred years." Chen Tianxing said.


    While talking, Chen Tianxing punched horizontally.


    "Huang Dao startling fist!"


    With this punch, a swimming dragon roared out of his fist and wound vertically and horizontally.


    Boom, boom.


    In the place where the Dragon traveled, countless buildings collapsed in an instant, as if the Dragon King really wreaked havoc, destroying the city and the land.


    "No! Get out!" Gu Lianheng''s face was very embarrassed and said suddenly.


    In an instant, several figures directly took a step back.


    Their original position was swept away by the Dragon shadow at the moment when their figure was pulled out.


    Boom, boom.


    The space was burst out, and the terrible yuan force burst out, as if to break through the void.


    "Tianpin!" Gu Lianheng confided two words heavily.


    At this moment, even he didn''t have the calm before.


    He found that Chen Tianxing was stronger than he expected.


    "The emperor said that although he can only shoot once, it''s enough. You local chickens and dogs can''t stop it at all." Chen Tianxing spoke quietly.


    His eyes were filled with pride.


    If Chen Ziwei''s imperial breath dominates the world, then he has ignored the divine residence, and he is the only one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for life and death. Our Gu family will kill Chen Ziwei for this old thing. Chen Qitian will give it to Fenger." Gu Lianheng said.


    This punch made him feel pressure.


    Therefore, it was immediately decided to directly let people fight against Chen Ziwei and Chen Qitian.


    "Well, it''s the best. Then there''s the master of Lao Gu." The crowd immediately catered.


    Compared with Chen Tianxing, in the middle of Chen Ziwei''s Tiandan, the rotation is still within their combat range. They dare not challenge Chen Tianxing, but they still have this confidence in the face of Chen Ziwei.


    While talking, ten figures soared into the air one after another.


    "Thousand hands!"


    "Linglong seal!"


    "Big burn!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the world shot one after another. In an instant, the void was gorgeous, and countless yuan of force surged in the void.


    Chen Ziwei suddenly turned pale and gloomy to the extreme.


    "If you dare to die for thousands of years, let me know what you want today." Chen Ziwei''s eyes brightened and her hands flashed.


    "Emperor pole divine armor."


    "Imperial sword."


    As soon as the sound fell, two rays of light immediately wrapped him, one directly covered him and turned into a divine armor, and the other into a medium long sword.


    "Today, the emperor will beat you ten by one!" Chen Ziwei holds Huangji sword in her hand, and the fierce light surges in her eyes.


    At this moment, he killed all his life.


    The long sword in his hand seemed to feel his anger. The cold light was cold and shrouded in the void.


    Brush!


    The next moment, a sword light waved directly from his hand.


    Boom.


    Under one sword, the attack of the people was cut directly.


    Together with their figures, they flew backwards.


    "Tianpin War soldiers? Armor is also Tianpin? It''s impossible. How can Dayin have such details."


    "Damn it, this means is enough to ensure that he is invincible within Tiandan. What should we do?"


    "You guys, go all out. We''ve offended the Chen family to death. If the Chen family doesn''t die, we all have to die." Among the crowd, said King Chen Xuan.


    He knows Chen Ziwei''s temperament too well. Otherwise, I will not give up the prince who is rich and powerful. If I don''t do it, I will turn against Chen Ziwei.


    It is because he understands that Chen Ziwei''s desire for control is too strong. He will slowly clean up anyone who threatens him.


    And qianzhenxiong is a good explanation.


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly nodded:


    "King Chen Xuan is right. We must work hard now. Although Chen Ziwei has a natural product, why don''t we have nothing?" The ancestor of the Jiang family said.


    Then, ten people, including the Han family and the Luo family, all had War soldiers in their hands.

 Chapter 412

    The deposits are not reserved.


    Now, the battle has reached an uncontrollable stage.


    Never die!


    "It''s also Tiandan. You have too much water. Even in the later stage of Tiandan, you are not the enemy of a sword in front of me."


    "Huangji thirteen swords, the first style, Fengtian sword."


    Chen Ziwei drinks cold.


    Suddenly, the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a magnificent light. The light goes straight to the sky, as if it reached heaven to listen.


    At this moment, everyone stopped.


    They all looked at the scene in front of them.


    Even Chen Tianxing''s eyes are full of caution.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be!"


    "False, it must be false. If he really has this means, he doesn''t need to let Chen Tianxing out at all."


    "Yes, he can''t be so powerful."


    No one is surprised.


    As soon as the sword came out, a kind of panic and heavenly power fell from the sky, leaving them in a state of powerlessness to resist.


    In the distance, above the star building.


    Li Shidao and Zhang daolun''s faces also changed suddenly, and they couldn''t help looking at the palace.


    "It''s unexpected that Chen Ziwei should hide so deeply. He got these two things from the master."


    "The emperor level Jingshi sutra was originally given to them by the master, but simply practicing this skill can only make them break through the realm of divine elixir, and their combat power is strong enough. But I didn''t expect that they can reach this level with this emperor level sword." Zhang daolun took a backward breath of air conditioning and was shocked by this momentum.


    "Oh, it''s funny that I didn''t know for so many years that he got these two things. It seems that I underestimated Chen Ziwei." Li Shidao said.


    I have to say that Chen Ziwei''s city government really deceived everyone.


    "However, surprisingly, since he has such means, why should he call Chen Tianxing out?" Zhang daolun said.


    "It can only be said that Chen Ziwei has a great plot this time. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate all threats. Including the previous emperor of Dayin, she was also calculated by him." Li Shidao said.


    He served as the supervisor of imperial heaven for many years and surveyed the celestial phenomena for Li Shidao, so he can still understand Chen Ziwei''s mind.


    "It seems that Chen Ziwei is really the leader of a generation as you said at the beginning. However, she is too good at calculation." Zhang daolun said faintly.


    All the styles of Chen Ziwei perfectly deduce the way of the emperor. She combines vertically and horizontally and restricts the left and right. Now she makes use of Gu family to clean up all the obstacles in one fell swoop.


    It has to be said that this seems to put the chaotic Dayin into the final winner.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that what he doesn''t know is that man is not as good as heaven. If the number of days wants him to die, no matter how much he counts, it won''t help. Come on, senior brother, now Xindi Xingxian. I think Yang Fan should come out soon, and we''ll go and have a look. Just by the way, ask for the East and west of our school." Li Shidao said.


    Zhang daolun nodded.


    Then they went directly together.


    At this time, above the palace.


    That sword still soared into the sky. Coerce the power of heaven and suppress the world.


    It seems that at the moment, Chen Ziwei is the hand of God, patrolling the world.


    "Struggle and repent. I''m the son of heaven. I''ll live a long and prosperous life. I''m protected by heaven and depend on you. Do you think I don''t know your little tricks? I''m just using you. It''s just right that I''ll use you today to wipe out all hidden dangers." Chen Ziwei laughed wildly.


    The long sword in his hand was in his smile, and his breath became more violent.


    "Cut!" Chen Ziwei gave a ferocious sound.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword across the world burst with the action in his hand.


    Brush.


    In an instant, countless swords fell and shuttled through the void, directly enveloping King Chen Xuan, the Gu family and even Chen Tianxing.


    Poof poof


    Under one sword, countless piercing sounds appeared. One by one, they were pierced directly under the sword.


    Six families, including the Jiang family, the Han family and the Luo family, as well as the Li family and the eight Tiandan ancestors, were killed instantly.


    Kill eight with one sword!


    Terrible.


    This scene also frightened the rest of the people.


    At this moment, they finally realized that they were wrong, sad and pitiful. They tried their best to save people''s hearts. Now in the end, they personally put themselves on the guillotine.


    "How cruel, Chen Ziwei, you treat us as chess pieces." Gu Lianheng hated.


    At the moment, he was also injured.


    Under Chen Ziwei''s sword, she was cut off her arm, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "I can only blame you for your stupidity. However, I have to say, it''s thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, there would be another legendary prince to face now. Apart from him, you are all just a bunch of clowns." Chen Ziwei said scornfully.


    A sword in hand, fearless.


    "Why? You even count me in?" Chen Tianxing said at this time, extremely cold.


    "Why? Father, how can I be at ease if you don''t die? Compared with them, you are the biggest threat." Chen Ziwei said, her eyes are still cold and ruthless.


    Tianjia is ruthless, but so it is.


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Tianxing contracted his pupils and smiled bitterly:


    "Well, the emperor, you have done better than me. In that case, I have no regrets." Chen Tianxing said in a deep voice. After that, his neck tilted and he died directly.


    Although he was powerful, what he used was also the power of emperor level. The emperor of Dayin is doomed to have only one. When Chen Ziwei appeared with an imperial sword, his fate was doomed.


    On one side, Chen Qitian and Gu Feng also stopped directly.


    Originally, when the people targeted Chen Ziwei, the two were ready to compete.


    But now they don''t have to fight.


    Gu Feng looked at Chen Ziwei, who was wearing divine armor and pointed at the divine sword, and his eyes were very deep. At this moment, he knew that their valley family had lost.


    "Go!" Gu Feng thought in his heart. At this moment, there was only such an idea in his mind.


    At this time, Gu Lianheng and Gu Zhenshan also looked at each other.


    In an instant, Gu Lianheng passed the sound directly:


    "We are defeated, but our valley family cannot be destroyed. We can die, but we must preserve the wind." A decisive flash flashed in Gu Lianheng''s eyes.


    "Lao Zu..." Gu Zhenshan felt sad.


    But he also knew that now everything was doomed, and they were unable to return to heaven.


    At the same time, Chen Ziwei seemed to see through their thoughts, snorted coldly and said:


    "Why? Still want Gu Feng to escape? Don''t be paranoid. None of you can live today."


    "Emperor level thirteen swords, the second type. Sword of authority."


    You gain power by worshipping heaven, and you control heaven and earth with a sword.


    This is the horror of this sword.


    Under the whole world, is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s minister.


    Under the sharp edge of this power, all unruly officials will be destroyed.


    "Die!" As soon as Chen Ziwei''s voice fell, she turned her sword move and cut it out again.


    This sword blossoms, condenses the mountains and seas in the void, and the mountains and seas burst apart and turned into thousands of sword rain.


    "No!"


    "I''m unwilling!"


    "It can save me."


    Gu Feng screamed, blood dripping from his eyes, and the crisis of death made him unwilling to roar.


    It''s too late.


    Even if his father was threatened, he could kill Chen Ziwei. It was impossible to cut grass without uprooting. Therefore, even if Gu Feng was unwilling, under this sword, he was directly beheaded, and there was no whole body.

 Chapter 413

    This sword also makes heaven and earth silent.


    Nine of the thirteen Tiandan have been cut off, and the rest have been seriously injured.


    "Wind!"


    Gu Zhenshan gave a sad sound and burst into tears.


    A moment ago, Gu Feng was a genius, the hope of their Gu family. And they, still in high spirits, want to turn over Dayin and open a new chapter.


    But now, everything is destroyed.


    He fell directly into hell from heaven. This kind of blow nearly collapsed him.


    "Chen Ziwei, you dare to kill my son. Even if you die today, I will bite off your meat." Gu Zhenshan went crazy and rushed towards Chen Ziwei.


    "A mad dog! God, don''t cut him off." Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    I don''t even bother to do it.


    Chen Qitian was so excited that he couldn''t help it for a long time. Chen Ziwei''s arrogance made his heart full of blood, and one person covered all the enemies. Let him already can''t wait to make a move, with the help of Chen Ziwei''s Yu Wei to establish his momentum.


    At the moment, hearing Chen Ziwei''s order, naturally, I didn''t hesitate and took the shot directly.


    "Old dog, you even want to take away the land of my Chen family. I don''t want to see if you have this life. Die for me! Fudu jimie palm."


    Chen Qitian shouted and clapped.


    In his palm, countless lights gathered, with a kind of killing intention that captured people''s vitality.


    Chen Qitian''s accomplishments are the same as those of Gu Zhenshan, both in the early days of Tiandan. But after all, Chen Qitian''s talent is amazing, which is definitely not comparable to Gu Zhenshan. In addition, the means he practiced were obtained by Zhongzhou and even more sharp.


    Bang.


    One palm directly hit the front door of guzhenshan.


    A red blood began to slide down the center of Gu Zhenshan''s eyebrows. But Gu Zhenshan''s fist hasn''t been raised yet. Needless to say, the gap is clear at a glance.


    And the result of the gap is death!


    The whole process is clean. There is no suspense.


    When Chen Qitian finished this, his face became more arrogant, as if this was his due performance as a prince.


    He could even feel countless people trembling at his feet. This feeling simply didn''t let him get lost.


    "No!" In the distance, Gu Lianheng''s eyes were full of fierce light and roared.


    Suddenly, he rushed towards Chen Qitian.


    His anger was burning.


    Where is the arrogance before half a minute.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    The so-called three-day pill is a joke. All their wildness and wildness turned into nothing and were broken at this moment.


    "Gu Lianheng, admit your fate. This is the fate of your Gu family. And I, Chen Ziwei, is the only master of the whole Dayin. Moreover, taking advantage of this turmoil, I will unify the whole east continent. At that time, I will be the only emperor on the east continent!" Chen Ziwei said coldly.


    Gu Lianheng trembled.


    All this... He thought about a moment ago. He wanted to plot the great Yin, and naturally he also wanted to touch the whole east continent. But now he found himself wrong.


    And it was a mistake.


    That is, there is no strength to match your ambition.


    "Ha ha, Chen Ziwei. What you think is too simple. There is a day in the sky. Today, Gu Lianheng was defeated, and the defeat was in. I underestimated your Chen family. And today''s me is you in the future." Gu Lianheng laughed miserably.


    This is the end of the matter. I''m tired of going back to heaven.


    For him, there is no possibility of reversal. The overall situation has been decided, and their Gu family lost.


    The result of failure is only death. His only hope is that someone in the Gu family is smart enough to escape this robbery.


    "Bah, old man. How can you compare with my father? Now my father is holding the emperor''s amazing sword and wearing the emperor''s divine armor. He is already invincible. Let alone the eastern continent, even when he comes to Zhongzhou, he has a place. Of course, it''s not that you are too weak, but that my father is too strong." Chen Qitian said, completely dismissive in his eyes.


    On this day, he really felt that the overall situation was in hand.


    The whole scene was under the control of Chen Ziwei.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ziwei relied on Chen Tianxing. But then he found out that what he thought was too simple. From beginning to end, Chen Ziwei''s biggest dependence is himself.


    He saw the end from the beginning. Everything is just to make this ending more meaningful. Just like now, he showed his fierce fighting power in front of the soldiers of the whole city, killed everywhere, made an example of others directly, and let others surrender to him once and for all.


    Dare not regenerate the slightest sense of} disobedience.


    "My son is right. It''s not that you''re too weak, but that I''m too strong. You''ve always been clowns in the eyes of my emperor. Die." Chen Ziwei is too lazy to keep pestering.


    Now, the result is a happy ending for him. It not only uprooted all the ring buttons at one stroke, but also directly laid the foundation of his great Yin Dynasty.


    The sound fell.


    The sword in his hand was once again sharp.


    "Emperor level thirteen swords, the third move, the king is angry!"


    Chen Ziwei''s killing machine is condensed into a line. The sword moves with people. People are angry and the sword is angry.


    The emperor''s anger will bring millions of corpses!


    This sword has such charm.


    Gu Lianheng looked at the falling sword. Although he had accepted his life, he was still full of reluctance.


    "If you want me to die, Chen Ziwei, you have to take off a layer of skin." Gu Lianheng said with hate, and then his breath burst out instantly, and the peak breath of Tiandan suddenly burst on him.


    "This is... Self explosion!"


    "No, father, he wants to explode."


    Chen Qitian shouted and reminded.


    But Chen Ziwei didn''t seem to feel it. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She walked with a sword and didn''t stop at all.


    Boom.


    The flames and waves of the sky burst in the void.


    Chen Ziwei''s figure was instantly submerged by this power.


    "Father!"


    Chen Qitian exclaimed, his throat wriggled, and his eyes were a little flustered, but in the flustered, he had some expectations. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    This power is too strong!


    Tiandan explodes itself. It''s not just talking. The terrible power is enough to annihilate a group of people. Even the divine Dan state will be seriously injured under this power.


    And the subordinates of more than a dozen experts, such as the Gu family, saw this scene and had a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    Now, even the most powerful people in their family have been beheaded, leaving them only one fate, death!


    As long as Chen Ziwei doesn''t die, they will have no vitality.


    Now, Gu Lianheng blew himself up, giving them another hope.


    "If you die, you must die!"


    "Kill him, as long as he''s dead. We have hope."


    "Must die!"


    The hearts of countless people are roaring. They are extremely eager and hope that Chen Ziwei can die under the power of self explosion.


    But just then, a sword roared out and cut directly between heaven and earth.


    Brush.


    A sword of light and cold directly swept away the terrible self explosion force. And Chen Ziwei is very hard. At this time, she gradually appears.


    "What about self explosion? Do you think you can hurt the emperor?" Chen Ziwei''s stiff silence fell from the void.


    At this moment, the voice became the only theme.


    It seems that there is only one sound between heaven and earth.


    And the rest can only listen.


    Chen Qitian looked at the reappearance of Chen Ziwei''s figure, and the light in his eyes disappeared. A kind of disappointment that could not be checked was also suppressed, and replaced by only a kind of fanatical admiration.


    The Gu family and other ministries have only two words in their hearts at this time, that is despair.


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence at this time.


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice suddenly appeared, which directly broke the supreme posture created by Chen Ziwei at this time.


    "I said, are you finished?"

 Chapter 414

    A faint sound fell and instantly broke the silence at this time.


    Brush.


    The crowd''s eyes suddenly turned and looked at it suddenly.


    "Qian Zhenxiong?" Chen Ziwei''s face coagulated. As for Yang Fan beside her, she didn''t look at it at all.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Do you have no sense of existence?


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    If heaven wants to let it die, it will make it crazy.


    Now, the more frantic Chen Ziwei is, the closer she is to death.


    "Yang Fan, Qian Zhenxiong, why are you here?" At this time, Chen Qitian suddenly said.


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    After all, it''s all their loose town sin tower. As long as you enter the crime tower, even if you have towering means, you can''t get out of it. But now, they came out unharmed.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face was indifferent. He was not surprised to see the strong bodies everywhere.


    He had guessed the end long ago.


    Therefore, on that day, he would say that he didn''t owe Chen Ziwei any money.


    "Chen Ziwei, is this what you want?" Said qianzhenxiong youyou.


    Chen Ziwei was silent.


    His tricks can deceive the Gu family, but they can''t deceive qianzhenxiong. Because Qian Zhenxiong is not interested in his country, he can see more clearly. But Gu Jia and others have long been blinded by desire. Even if they can feel unusual, they are willing to take a risk.


    "Qianzhen king, you shouldn''t come out. If you don''t come out, I may be able to let you out when I completely stabilize Dayin in the future. But it''s very difficult for me to come out now. Do you know, I''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating since Master Li said that the emperor star of the oligarch is dark. I''ve been thinking about a lot of wine for a long time, and I think the only possibility is you. You say, isn''t it good to stay in the sin tower? Why do I have to come out?" Qian Zhenxiong said coldly.


    He doesn''t care how qianzhenxiong came out. What he really cares about is qianzhenxiong.


    Someone who makes him feel threatened in his bones.


    On the contrary, Chen Qitian is more concerned about why Yang fan can come out with Qian Zhenxiong.


    He can see that Qian Zhenxiong now has no yuan power. In short, his power has dissipated without a trace. Although he has not been hurt, he can still see that he is now a useless man.


    But since they are disabled, why can they come out of the town crime tower?


    That''s what he really cares about.


    "Yang Fan, say, what have you done? I''m the Royal Guard of the zhensin tower. How did you get out?" Chen Qitian asked coldly.


    When he said this, Chen Ziwei also looked at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan? It''s really a waste. It seems that it was right to expel you to the place of sin. Although I don''t know why you can still live after the collapse of the place of sin, what can you do without cultivation?" Chen Ziwei hummed softly, as if she didn''t take Yang Fan seriously.


    "Really? You''re right. You''re right to expel me to the place of sin. If it weren''t for you, I think I can''t achieve the present harvest in a short time. Look at this, I''ll leave you a whole body." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This remark caused a sensation in the whole city.


    "Leave me a whole body? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Chen Ziwei sneered and didn''t take Yang Fan''s words to heart at all.


    Now, Chen Ziwei is arrogant to the extreme. Kill Tiandan and frighten the imperial city. He is the master.


    In this situation, how could he have the slightest interest in a Yang Fan without the slightest strength.


    "I, Yang Fan, never joke with the enemy. Chenziwei, it''s time. Originally, I never thought of making an enemy of Dayin. But what you did has touched my bottom line. I feel guilty if you don''t die!" Yang Fan looked up and said.


    It is Yang Fan''s usual temperament to repay his grievances with honesty.


    It doesn''t exist to repay good for evil. If you repay good for bad, how can you repay good? Is it not the worst for a man of virtue? Moreover, this is the world. The only rule of the law of the jungle is that there are no rules.


    If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you.


    That''s it.


    "What are you? How dare you be so arrogant in front of the emperor? You don''t even have the interest to ask the emperor to kill this son. It''s your luck to die under my son''s hand. But don''t worry. In order to make you feel at ease, I''ll let tianer leave you a rest and let you watch with your own eyes. All the people related to you die miserably in front of you one by one." Chen Ziwei said faintly.


    As he spoke, his eyes looked down:


    "Apart from the people of the valley family, I will give you a chance to live." Chen Ziwei said, while the back hand pointed:


    "That''s where qianzhen palace is located. There are also the remaining sins of qianzhen Xiong. If you can bring their heads, I can let bygones be bygones and no longer punish what you did today." Said Chen Ziwei.


    In an instant, everyone was like a Madman:


    "Really?"


    "Emperor, my subordinates are confused. I will lead my family to the house of Qian Zhenxiong, who committed a serious crime, and kill all the people."


    "My Han family is willing to go."


    "My Chen family is willing to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten voices fell in a row.


    The faces of these people changed very fast, and Yang Fan felt the horror of the people at this time. A moment ago, they were filled with righteous indignation and wished that Chen Ziwei would die without a burial place. Now in the twinkling of an eye, he is willing to be a dog begging for mercy under the power of the other party.


    However, Yang Fan did not speak.


    Without them who have the strongest combat power, the experts will be only a few days.


    Such a lineup, although it is also strong.


    But Yang Fan has confidence in Zhao Wu and them.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with your attitude, but my time is limited. You should come back before the prince kills this person. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chen Ziwei sighed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Immediately, he looked at Chen Qitian with pleading:


    "Prince, show mercy. Please give us half an hour. In half an hour, we will return."


    "Yes, the crown prince should not take too much action, but torture the boy and let him watch his relatives die in front of him. Only in this way can the crown prince''s divine power be highlighted and the world be awed."


    "Prince, we will be a good dog in the future. I hope you can give us some time."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices appeared, making great noise.


    None of them believed that Yang Fan had the ability to fight with Chen Qitian. After all, one is a genius known as Dayin, and the other is just a waste without any cultivation.


    There is no comparability at all.


    "Hahaha, well, for the sake of your loyalty, the crown prince will give you a chance. I''ll leave him a breath in half an hour. But if you can''t come back, don''t blame the crown prince." Chen Qitian laughed and enjoyed the feeling of being begged at his feet.


    But I didn''t know that Yang Fan, who saw this scene at this time, lightly pursed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly:


    "It won''t take a quarter of an hour to kill him, between my backhand." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 415

    Yang Fan was also angry.


    The reaction of these people was also expected by Yang Fan. Their nature has expressed their cowardice and shamelessness incisively and vividly.


    This is their nature.


    You can have no position for the sake of interests.


    Or you can live without dignity.


    "What?"


    "Boy, did I hear you wrong? What are you crazy about? Do you think you will be the opponent of Prince Qi Tian? You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "I think he''s already struggling before he dies. If it''s not for Prince Qi Tian to decide your life and death, I can kill you with a slap."


    Several more voices appeared.


    They directly think that Yang Fan is crazy, so they can say such words against their will.


    "Yang Fan, I really don''t know who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of the crown prince. I tell you, I could put you in endless danger with one word. Now, I can do the same." Chen Qitian''s voice revealed that he was crazy and showed a high attitude.


    It seems that Yang Fan has always been a little person in his eyes.


    It''s a mole ant. Life and death are all in his mind.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let me see what means you, the legend of the martial arts academy and the genius who swept Dayin, have after practicing in Zhongzhou." Yang Fan stepped out, stood quietly on the ground and said calmly.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. Their purpose is me. You now..." Qian Zhenxiong began to stop.


    Although Yang Fan said he now said there were some things.


    He also knew that Yang Fan could take the zhensin tower as his own, and even the founding fathers of the Chen family could take it as slaves. Nature also has its own means.


    But he was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ve seen real talents and killed real strong ones. A Chen Qitian is ugly." Yang Fan said faintly. His face is relaxed and freehand, and he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Qitian at all.


    Qianzhenxiong wants to say something more, but seeing that Yang Fan is so determined, it''s not good to say anything more.


    Chen Qitian was completely angry at this time.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, you are a loser and a blind man. How dare you say I''m ugly? If you want to make the crown prince angry and kill you before they return, I congratulate you. You did it successfully. However, I won''t do what you want. You all roll away. In half an hour, whoever comes back will survive." Said Chen Ziwei.


    The people were overjoyed and left one after another without stopping for a moment. He showed all his accomplishments and rushed to qianzhen Palace at full speed.


    "Hey, can''t you live well? Originally, because in the past, you can survive death..." Yang Fan sighed slightly as he watched many families leave.


    Then he turned his mind and looked at Chen Qitian:


    "You do it. I won''t say it again for the third time." Yang Fan said.


    Happy and fearless.


    Moreover, Yang Fan hasn''t even raised his eyelids so far. As he said, just a Chen Qitian is ugly.


    "Good, good, good! Yang Fan, since you are dying, I will help you."


    "Fu Tu Ji Mie Zhang!"


    Chen Qitian shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the figure soared down like a rocket, and in his palm, there was a flash of brilliance, a flash of black light on it, which seemed to condense into a huge palm.


    A palm of silence, the world is a floating slaughter!


    This palm is even more frightening than when dealing with Gu Zhenshan just now. It can be seen that Chen Qitian is very interested in killing Yang Fan.


    "Annihilate futu? This martial art is very advanced. Unfortunately, it''s not in line with your path. Even if it''s amazing, it''s limited on your side." Yang Fan said.


    Then he shook his right hand and punched the void.


    There is no fluctuation of any element force, and there is no running track of any martial arts.


    Yes, it''s the most common punch.


    However, this punch is a punch that blesses Yang Fan''s present, the body of the God of fire, the body of the God of gold, and the invincible will.


    Boom!


    The power of the fist and palm collided in the void.


    In an instant, endless photochemical explosion and air waves soared, directly collapsing buildings one after another, which was terrible.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Chen Ziwei''s pupil shrinks, looks at Yang Fan strangely, and finally says:


    "Horizontal physical training? The physical realm of Tiandan?"


    There was also a thick in his eyes. It''s a kind of desire that disappears in the blink of an eye.


    On one side, Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes happened to look at Chen Ziwei''s eyes, and he immediately understood Chen Ziwei''s intention.


    "Yang Fan, be careful, be careful of Chen Ziwei." Thousand true male remind way.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly sideways, and his closed eyes began to tremble.


    He is not afraid of Chen Qitian, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Chen Ziwei. After all, Chen Ziwei was so powerful that she was holding a shocking sword. When she killed Tiandan in Yijian town in the later stage, he watched from below.


    But Chen Ziwei didn''t take any further action, which made Yang Fan relax.


    Then, Yang Fan raised her head slightly, and her closed eyes looked very treacherous. Then Yang Fan bent his legs slightly and made a sudden effort.


    Boom!


    moment


    A figure flew directly backward, like a broken kite, lost control directly above the void, and finally hit the palace tens of meters away before it stopped.


    "As I said, killing you is only between backhands. You don''t deserve the word genius!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    If someone is here, it will be shocked.


    ready to die the cruelest death for principles.


    Because in the whole Dayin, the name of Chen Qitian''s genius has been circulating for more than ten years. Now he was beaten back by Yang Fan with a fist, and he was called unworthy.


    I have to say that this is the most fatal humiliation to Chen Qitian.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, Chen Qitian ejected a blood arrow from his mouth.


    He and Yang Fan fought against each other once, but they were already hurt by the shock. Now, with Yang Fan''s words, his heart was covered with dust and almost collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan despised it in his eyes.


    "Since I entered the Imperial City, you have targeted me. I know that you are the immortal root in Ye Er''s body. Unfortunately, you never know that when you want to kill me, why don''t I want to kill you and then quickly?"


    "Now, this is where you bury your bones, which can be regarded as your falling leaves and returning to your roots." Yang Fan said faintly and rushed quickly.


    Under the flesh body of Tiandan realm, Yang Fan''s speed was fast, just a flicker, and fell directly beside Chen Qitian, and then fell without hesitation.


    "No!" Chen Qitian screamed and his eyes were frightened.


    At this moment, he felt death coming.


    It''s a pity that Yang Fan won''t fall directly.


    "Stop!" Chen Ziwei suddenly opened her mouth and was crushed by the pressure of terror. Yang Fan didn''t turn around, but his mind was connected with chalk.


    Boom!


    When the palm fell, Yang Fan directly broke Chen Qitian''s heart pulse and died instantly.


    At the same time, the figure of chalk also appeared in the void, sending out the meaning of endless evil killing, which blocked all the pressure of Chen Ziwei.

 Chapter 416

    "Vertical son, you dare to kill my crown prince!" Chen Ziwei was so angry that she burst into cold light in her eyes. Her figure moved suddenly and came close to her. Moreover, the long sword in his hand was also shining, flashing cold light, as if he was bloodthirsty.


    Yang Fan''s voice and color didn''t move, his face didn''t change, and his eyes still didn''t open.


    "Xiaobai, stick to 100% interest!" Yang Fan said.


    "Good!" Said the chalk gloomily.


    Yang fan can''t break through without opening her eyes. Then his strength cannot be improved, so now he is still the cultivation of Rendan in the later stage. Chen Ziwei, however, is already in the middle of Tiandan, and with this divine costume, she will kill the later stage of Tiandan and even compete with the people in the early stage of Shendan.


    Under this cultivation, it is also a great challenge for chalk.


    However, if he can''t do it, how can he stand in front of Yang Fan.


    Therefore, he agreed and stopped Chen Ziwei directly.


    "A mere beast, dare to stop me!" Chen Ziwei was indifferent in her eyes and immediately cut a sword.


    "A mere beast? At the peak of my king''s life, there were a hundred and ten kings like you in one bite." Anger is also bred in chalk''s heart.


    He is a fierce beast chalk.


    Now he is ridiculed. His heart is higher than heaven. How can he stand it.


    Immediately, he gave a direct roar, stretched out his claws and collided with the sword.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about these at this time.


    He went directly to qianzhenxiong.


    "Lord, I ask you, if you are given a chance, you can become a divine pill in an instant. But after that, the cultivation of martial arts can''t rise again. How do you... Choose?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    Yes, this is Yang Fan''s plan.


    Of course, if it was qianzhenxiong in his peak period, he naturally could not speak like this. After all, qianzhenxiong can become a legend, and his talent is of course nothing. Even with his own cultivation, as long as enough resources are guaranteed, he can succeed in a short time.


    But now, because in the town sin tower, his cultivation was deprived of his strength by the one on the second floor. Now he has no cultivation. From nothing to being, if you want to practice again, the difficulty will be unimaginable. Therefore, Yang Fan will make such a decision.


    "What? Yang Fan, are you kidding? How can there be such a existence in this world? You don''t have to comfort me. I''ve seen through a lot. As long as Ye Er can rely on, I don''t care." Qianzhenxiong sighed.


    But his expression has explained everything.


    At this moment, he has been touched.


    This scene, of course, can''t hide from Yang Fan. The next moment, Yang Fan took out a pill from the storage ring.


    It''s redan.


    "The Lord is wrong. There is not only this thing in the world. Moreover, I have it in my hand." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then, in the evening, she turned her head and directed her voice at Chen Ziwei, as if she had deliberately let him hear it.


    "I have a pill that I can eat and fly to heaven. In one leap, I become the realm of divine pill. As long as the king refines this pill, you can make a hundred feet of progress and go further and become an expert in the realm of divine pill." Yang Fan said.


    At this moment, qianzhenxiong was shocked.


    Very excited.


    Intuition told him that Yang Fan didn''t deceive him.


    Similarly, even Chen Ziwei, who was in the process of shooting, was startled by Yang Fan''s words, lost consciousness in an instant, and let chalk avoid a sword.


    "Hum, do you still want to deceive me and distract me?" Chen Ziwei snorted coldly.


    He didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    The reason why qianxiong is wary of him is that Zhenxiong is distracted.


    "Distract you? You think too much. Chen Ziwei, I have to say that there is no need to go to this step between you and me. However, when you make a choice between me and the four immortal sects and expel me to the place of sin, today''s result is doomed. However, I won''t do it. How much you let qianzhen King lose, qianzhen king will take it back from you one by one today." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At the same time, the mind is involved with chalk.


    "How about it? Can you stop it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You can resist 30 breaths at most. It may have been a little longer, but now, you have stimulated his idea of killing. I''m afraid he''ll use his sword style next time. Boy, if you want me to say, it''s really not possible, open your eyes and directly break through Rendan. At that time, with you alone, you may be able to turn him over." Said chalk.


    "No. I have a hunch. There will be a strong enemy in the whole east continent soon. Therefore, leave some cards, and there may be unexpected gains at that time." Yang Fan responded.


    "Do you want me to play with my life? I tell you, I will never play with my life. Even if this person refined your thunder robbing pill, it will take at least a moment to refine and absorb it. I can''t bear this time." Said chalk.


    This time, there is no cover up.


    Although he doesn''t want to be belittled by Yang Fan, now he doesn''t want to put himself into crisis.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got help for you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then he found a spirit he had received directly in the sea of knowledge.


    "Come and fight." Yang Fan''s voice passed coldly.


    Then Yang Fan ignored it and turned to chalk:


    "The other party should come within 30 seconds. I''ll give you the rest. I''ll help him refine the elixir." Yang Fan said.


    Chalk was suspicious in his eyes. Although he didn''t know who Yang Fan was calling, now he had no more choice. The only result was World War I.


    "Come on, little emperor of the world, is that all you can do? You don''t even scratch the king enough. At this level, you still want to kill Yang Fan? Not to mention Yang Fan, the people around him who have no accomplishments are 100 times better than you." Said chalk.


    Professional hate.


    He can''t fight against the enemy. He is the first to hate!


    Of course, it''s not impossible. Only Yang Fan has his own ideas, so he can''t do it.


    "Seek death! Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you. When you kill this evil animal, you will also be killed. Then it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. It''s thirteen swords. The third form is the king''s anger." Chen Ziwei gave a big drink and came up with the startling sword technique, which coincided with the speculation of the speech chalk.


    "When the king is angry? You are a fart king. When the king was angry, he directly slaughtered a small world. Your level is also worthy of anger. Compared with me, killing? The king is your ancestor." The chalk yelled loudly, stepped on his feet and roared into the sky.


    Suddenly, boom.


    The whole sky of heaven and earth began to become gloomy.


    Above the sky, blood colored thunder flashes.


    "Kill!"


    The chalk roared, and the thunder on the void changed and intertwined at this time, and finally condensed into a huge word "kill"!


    At the moment of forming, under the control of chalk, the word flew directly into the void and swept away towards Chen Ziwei''s sword.


    "Impossible, what power is this? How can it make my heart palpitate? The king is angry and beheads me!" Chen Ziwei turned pale. Looking at the means of chalk, she could form such a great power, which made him cautious. Without hesitation, she cut it out with another sword.


    Brush.


    The two swords flickered in the void one after another, and the cold light shone in the world.


    Boom.


    One of them fell directly on the word "kill" condensed by chalk and collapsed instantly.


    On the other hand, it swept over everything, swept through the void and cut the chalk straight.


    The light in chalk''s eyes changes, which is urgent.


    I couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan had no time to worry about it. He just shouted out of the void.


    "If you don''t do it again, he will make any mistakes. I will kill your whole family." Yang Fan''s voice is cold and murderous.

 Chapter 417

    Yang Fan''s voice fell silently, full of anger.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, punched horizontally, and directly blocked a sword light of Chen Ziwei.


    It''s the bare land.


    The Lord of the CHIDI mountains, the CHIDI demon king.


    Show up naked and say nothing.


    "CHIDI? Are you sure you want to step in?" Chenziwei was so angry that her eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    If CHIDI hadn''t suddenly appeared, now he had killed the chalk in front of him, followed by Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong.


    But now as soon as he appeared naked, everything became unknown and out of his control.


    The red demon king ignored it and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Do you have the power to suppress me now?" Asked naked.


    This is his previous agreement with Yang Fan.


    There''s a war here. He can''t have been unaware. Even, he knows everything about Dayin''s recent events. However, when he knew that Yang Fan entered the zhensin tower, he stopped paying attention.


    But when he sensed Yang Fan''s call, he came.


    I thought Yang Fan wanted him to rescue Yang Fan from the zhensin tower, but I didn''t expect Yang Fan to appear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Stop Chen Ziwei for a quarter of an hour! I''ll give you a good fortune!" Yang Fan said.


    Suppress CHIDI?


    Yang Fan now even has the idea of killing CHIDI.


    Obviously, his life is in his own hands, but he has to show this arrogant attitude, which makes Yang Fan speechless in his heart.


    Can''t you understand the current form?


    Is it time to talk to you about reservations?


    With a frown on his bare brow, he was obviously a little unhappy. At the beginning, he was unwilling to submit to Yang Fan. Now he sees that Yang Fan has no accomplishments, and he is even more unwilling.


    So he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water at all.


    After all, he is a demon. No matter who is in charge of the family, it will not have any impact on him.


    But he never thought that Yang Fan should be so strong.


    "Yang Fan, you..." the red demon king was almost angry. Yang Fan''s attitude was too arrogant and completely imperative.


    "You fart, don''t come quickly." At this time, the chalk could not help but speak directly.


    Naked one Leng, turn around, will erupt.


    But when his eyes touched the chalk.


    A sense of inferiority sprang up in my heart.


    Blood crush!


    Moreover, this is a super beast that is not inferior to the original rosefinch.


    "I......" I looked at the chalk in front of me with a naked face and trembled in my heart.


    Chen Ziwei could not feel or recognize the chalk, but he could feel the strong blood pressure.


    Moreover, with the previous experience and lessons, he dared not underestimate the chalk. The original rosefinch was just a congenital realm. He could use great tricks to suppress him. Now it''s the chalk of human Dan territory. Will there be any other means?


    "My fart, hurry up. If you can drag the boy to finish his plan, it will give you a blessing." Chalk disdained.


    In front of the naked land, he still has the absolute right to speak.


    And, in fact, as CHIDI guessed. He has means, but he doesn''t want to waste it on Chen Ziwei. After all, he is still somewhat confident about Yang Fan''s means. Whether Yang Fan is willing to open his eyes or Qian Zhenxiong refines the pill, the current crisis is not a crisis.


    The naked face was very embarrassed.


    Even if he was a violent ape with rough skin and thick flesh, there was an expression of anger on his face.


    Unfortunately, without looking at it, chalky twisted his body directly to Yang Fan''s side.


    The heart of CHIDI is full of sorrow.


    But resistance?


    Not at all.


    "CHIDI, do you really want to be an enemy with me? You know, I kill Tiandan now, and later it''s like killing a dog. I can kill it with a backhand. Moreover, today''s matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t know what means Yang Fan has to contain you, but when the emperor kills him, everything will no longer exist, and you will still be the king of CHIDI mountains." Said Chen Ziwei.


    His bare face coagulated.


    I have to say, this idea is very moving.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because now, one of his spirits is still in the hands of Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan wants to, he can kill him in an instant.


    Moreover, he now doubts that there will be no means for Yang Fan to have such a powerful super beast around him? Will it be as simple as it seems now, a loser without any cultivation?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Therefore, there is only one way in front of him, that is to block Chen Ziwei.


    "There''s no need to say more. I''ll stand in your way for a quarter. I don''t care what you want to do after a quarter. But if you want to move them within a quarter of an hour, ask me first. Also, don''t confuse me with those waste. I can do the same by killing them." He spoke barely.


    Abnormal indifference.


    Don''t give Chen Ziwei face at all.


    Even there was a bit of anger in his words. In his opinion, if Chen Ziwei was not aggressive now, Yang Fan would not find him.


    "OK, OK! In that case, the emperor will kill another Tiandan demon today to establish my invincible posture." Chen Ziwei gave a big drink.


    "The world shaking thirteen swords, the eighth move, kill the world!"


    Chen Ziwei''s killing heart wrinkled, and her sword moves were gradually full of killing intention. This sword, cut out, endless killing intention, like raindrops, raging madly in the void and surrounded into a sword.


    The killing intention turned into a long sword.


    Moreover, there are thousands and countless sword shadows.


    More importantly, each sword shadow contains a kind of violent killing meaning, as if this sword is to kill creatures and never die!


    Even the chalk face in the distance became a little unexpected.


    "This sword has the power to kill Tiandan. I don''t know who invented this skill. It''s definitely a cruel man." Chalk thought faintly in his heart and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the naked ground.


    His bare face is also cautious.


    This sword made him feel boundless pressure.


    Hiss, hiss


    Also at this time, sword shadows suddenly fell, and the bare ground was submerged in an instant.


    "Roar!" He roared and breathed in his mouth, shattering the shadow of the sword that fell in front of his face. Then he suddenly swung out his huge arm and denounced the void.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Countless sword shadows were annihilated.


    But there are too many sword shadows. CHIDI can''t resist all his strength at all. He can only punch madly.


    A moment later, the shadow of the sword disappeared.


    But the bare arm and body are also full of holes and blood. Even if he is a big demon in Tiandan territory, his body is strong and can''t be stopped.


    It was a heavy move for him to block his eyes.


    "How''s it going? CHIDI, can you understand now? I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to live, get away obediently. If you want to die, stay." Chen Ziwei said loudly.


    The eyes are cold.


    And, with boundless arrogance.


    Because the current CHIDI is no longer a threat to him. As long as CHIDI dies, Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong will not be worried at that time.


    "Take it easy. Do you think you can make the king bow down by relying on some foreign objects? No matter how powerful the means are, it''s not yours after all. Huntian stick, sweep it for me!"


    But just then, the bare ground suddenly burst into a rage. At the same time, a black iron rod in his hand swept away.

 Chapter 418

    Deep at night, boundless darkness enveloped.


    It should have been the lights of thousands of homes turned off and people were drunk in their dreams.


    But the imperial city was full of panic.


    The whole imperial city is shaking. First, the Gu family thought they were clever enough to attract people''s hearts. They stood at the commanding height of morality and said something frightening. They wanted to attract attention in the whole city. In the end, they tied themselves in a cocoon and made themselves a laughing stock in the whole city.


    But more importantly, they also made the whole imperial city turn its attention here.


    Now, the war in Tiandan territory has let them see for the first time what is called the world of the strong.


    "Too strong, our emperor is too strong."


    "Although this demon is powerful, it seems to be strong outside and weak in the middle. It is not our emperor''s opponent at all. I hope the emperor can suppress him and avoid war when he gets it."


    "Yes, and that Yang Fan. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He has stirred the wind and cloud since he appeared. I feel that he is a spy sent by others. He''s really annoying."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the city talk to each other in unknown places.


    They don''t care who will be in charge of the family and dominate the ups and downs of Dayin. What they care about is their own stability. As long as it doesn''t affect them, no matter who becomes the master, it makes no difference to them.


    Therefore, now in their view, Chen Ziwei is strong, and Chen Ziwei is just. Anyone who opposes Chen Ziwei is a rogue official and a murderer who wants to disrupt their lives. They should be on the right track!


    Therefore, there is only one thing they expect in their hearts, that is, the red demon king will be killed quickly, and then all the dust will settle, and they will return to stability again.


    Unfortunately, they underestimate the bare land.


    At this time, the red demon king was beaten under pressure. When his anger broke out, he directly used his weapons. I don''t know what the dark iron bar is, but in the hands of the red demon king, it is a tiger living in the wind. When it comes out, it has the horror of sweeping thousands of troops and breaking mountains and stones.


    Boom!


    The whole void is broken up with this stick.


    The power of terror surged through this stick, directly annihilating countless buildings and turning them into dust. Even Chen Ziwei''s figure began to retreat at this time, and she didn''t dare to resist this force.


    "Hide? Can you hide? Don''t you kill Tiandan like a dog? Come on, I''m right here in love. Kill one and I''ll try." The red demon king was bleeding all over, but his momentum was not reduced and his killing intention was still rising.


    In the distance, qianzhenxiong''s pill has been refined, and the breath of the whole person has begun to rise. Almost a few breathing time, you can improve a level.


    Of course, if others start from scratch, even if they rob Lei Dan against the sky, it is impossible for them to break through to God Dan. But Qian Zhenxiong was originally a strong man at the peak of Tiandan realm. He was not abandoned, but deprived of energy.


    Therefore, now that he has swallowed the robbing thunder pill, the terrible power can be swallowed and refined by him in an instant, and the absorption speed is much faster than Yang Fan''s cognition. I thought it would take a quarter of an hour. Now it seems that the time for a cup of tea is enough.


    "This little demon is also a cruel man. He dares to be so crazy when he is like this. He is not afraid of losing too much blood and dying." Chalk sighed.


    Yang Fan also took a deep look.


    I have to say that the state of the red demon king is really close to a violent state.


    "He also made a real fire. But now he is a little seriously injured and probably can''t carry it." Yang Fan said.


    "You know shit, although he is injured now, his potential has been activated. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, there is still an ancient mang wilderness extinct here, but the degree of his recovery is too low. If he can fully wake up, I''m afraid it''s not bad." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan still wanted to speak, but he was stopped by a look from chalk.


    "Watch first and wait until the battle is over." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan had to press down his doubts and looked at the bare ground.


    I saw my bare hands holding an iron bar, completely ignoring that many wounds on my body were frantically bleeding, grinning and fierce on my face.


    "Hum, CHIDI. You don''t need to fight. The emperor is in the upper hand now. Do you think he will fight you head-on? A golden body is sitting down. Besides, I''m the right one. How can I fight you to death? Now you don''t have to fight at all, and you can''t hold on for a moment. Why should I fight you." Chen Ziwei scoffed.


    "Coward!" It''s cold in my eyes.


    "Whatever you say. The emperor will not be fooled by you. As long as you fall, no one can stop him." Chen Ziwei didn''t care at all, but looked at qianzhenxiong.


    But this glance made his heart shake in an instant!


    "Man''s Alchemy realm? Impossible, how could it be possible. It''s just a moment. How could his cultivation be restored to this level?" Chen Ziwei was shocked and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    A moment ago, Qian Zhenxiong was still a useless man without any cultivation, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had reached this level. This transformation made him panic.


    "There''s nothing impossible. As I said, I have a pill that can fly on the ground. Wait here, just for a moment, and then king qianzhen will come as a king and cut you with his own hands." Yang Fan sneered.


    "Hum, no matter what you say is true or false, but since there is such a potential danger, you think the emperor will give you this opportunity!"


    "Die!" Chen Ziwei''s eyes are changeable and her killing intention is very strong. He has believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Therefore, transfer the target directly and take the initiative.


    But just then, a stick in the bare ground swept over again.


    "The king said, I want to block you for a moment. Are you farting when you are the king? Get off me." Sweeping the bare ground with a stick, Chen Ziwei''s figure was forced back.


    "CHIDI, you really want to die. Originally, the Emperor didn''t want to take risks, but you forced me to do all this."


    "The thirteenth sword, the tenth sword, the boundless sword!"


    Chen Ziwei gave a big drink.


    The long sword in his hand was impressively fixed, as if he had returned to nature. All the fancy disappeared and turned into an ordinary and incomparable sword.


    But Yang Fan and chalk exchanged eyes in an instant, which was very dignified.


    "So strong!" Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Good. Boy, this little demon can''t bear this sword. If you want him to survive, you''d better let him back down." Said chalk.


    "Is it so terrible?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s more terrible than you think. Otherwise, do you think the king will say that the person who created this martial arts skill is a pervert? There is no simple level of this martial arts skill. People in any level display it, that''s what level. Do you say it''s awesome or not? Moreover, this guy is still a suit, and the skill weapons are a series. When he displays this sword, it''s completely beyond his current cultivation level." Chalk explained.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he suddenly realized it in his heart.


    "Go back, CHIDI. You can''t carry this sword!" Yang Fan said. He didn''t want to let the naked lose his life.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, the bare ground didn''t bird him at all.


    "Retreat? Retreat a fart. I have no retreat word in my life. Boy, help you this time, you and me. As for my life and death, you don''t have to worry about it!" Said barely and proudly.


    This is the dignity of his demon king and his only pride.


    Never step back!

 Chapter 419

    Yang Fan looked pale.


    "What a proud guy!" Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    "If it were you, would you retreat? If you cultivate the invincible intention, you must take a risk even if you know it is dangerous. It''s the same as your invincible intention. Your way doesn''t allow you to retreat. He doesn''t allow it either. But unfortunately, if his blood is stronger, maybe he can really resist this power." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, and his eyes became very dignified.


    He knew that CHIDI would not retreat.


    But if he watched CHIDI die in front of him, Yang Fan couldn''t do it.


    After all, CHIDI is not an enemy.


    Moreover, as early as before, Yang Fan had promised the other party to give him a choice when he came back.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has made up his mind that if the red demon king can''t carry it later. I choose to open my eyes and help him block the power at that time.


    At this time, Chen Ziwei''s sword finally showed the power of terror.


    The whole void began to reverberate with the sound of the sword.


    Sing!


    This sound seems to come from a distant unknown place, threatening endless killing intention and capturing people''s spirits.


    Suddenly, people in the whole imperial city began to scream one by one.


    Extremely painful and suffering, covering your ears!


    "No! No, what power is this?"


    "My ears, my soul, I feel like I''m dying, ah!"


    "No!"


    Screams appeared and shuttled through the void.


    Even Yang Fan feels a shock in his heart now. It seems that in the sound of the sword, it can stimulate one''s own spirit and make people feel like time and space.


    Even, Yang Fan could feel that his blood began to accelerate at this moment, and he wanted to shield this amount.


    "What a terrible sword. This sword is no longer within the scope of Tiandan." Yang Fan sighed and looked at the chalk quietly and found that the chalk had not been affected.


    Then his eyes turned to the bare ground.


    After all, now CHIDI is the center of this force.


    I saw that at this time, the seven orifices on the bare ground were stained with blood. In addition, he was now covered with wounds all over his body, with blood flowing everywhere. The whole person looked very miserable.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, even Chen Ziwei was the same at this time.


    "You forced me. You forced me to do everything. In that case, go to hell!" Chen Ziwei almost roared. His whole eyes were red, and a blood line was sliding down the corners of his eyes.


    And the moment he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "This is reverse phagocytosis!" Yang Fan suddenly understood.


    This sword seems extremely strong. But it is not so easy to use it. It can be seen that Chen Ziwei is also unable to support the edge of this sword.


    "Death? Let''s see if the king will die. Huntian stick, Qingtian!" A madman with a naked face.


    Completely ignoring the current state, the iron rods in his hands have been stained with blood, but he still swings a stick violently.


    Boom!


    The iron bar swept through the void, and the blood burst into the sky and the field. Drops of blood floated out of the naked body, and the blood stained the void.


    Chen Ziwei''s sword also fell at this time.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Sword light, stick and awn


    It is also mixed with this blood light, which instantly becomes this moment and solidifies the hair style.


    Boom!


    Then, a violent force broke out completely and swept the surrounding area. Even hundreds of buildings collapsed and disappeared at this moment.


    And the naked body also fell heavily from the void at this moment.


    Don''t move.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened and hurriedly got up. Looking at Chen Ziwei, who had fallen to the ground and stood proudly in the void, she was ready to open her eyes.


    "Ha ha, you resist? What do you use to resist? Now, I want to see who else can stop me? Those I want to kill will die!" Chen Ziwei laughed wildly, and the blood line slipped in her eyes, which was very ferocious.


    Yang Fan sighed and was ready to shoot.


    But at this time, a pair of hands suddenly pulled Yang Fan.


    "Let me do it!" Qianzhenxiong''s voice came.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly turned around to see that Qian Zhenxiong had got up.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Qian Zhenxiong didn''t break through the divine pill. Although he was very close, he still didn''t break through.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t absorbed it, Lord?" Yang Fan asked.


    According to his cognition, if this robbing thunder pill is absorbed by qianzhenxiong, it will definitely enter the realm of divine pill.


    But now, there is no breakthrough!


    Yang Fan was surprised and lost.


    "Yes, I haven''t absorbed it all. I can feel that if I absorb it all, I will definitely be able to break through the divine pill in one fell swoop. But now it''s too late. Besides, killing him is enough." Qian Zhenxiong said lightly.


    Very confident.


    "OK, be careful." Yang Fan said.


    Qian Zhenxiong nodded slightly, jumped in depth and climbed into the void.


    "Chen Ziwei, who are you going to kill?" Qianzhenxiong said silently.


    "Huh?" Chen Ziwei''s pupils contracted and turned fiercely.


    "Hahaha, it''s not a divine pill? Almost don''t lie to you. I knew you weren''t a divine pill, so I don''t need to use other means. However, there''s no difference. Since you''re not a divine pill, you''ll die." Chen Ziwei smiled grimly, and everything was under his control.


    "Jingtian thirteen swords, Ninth sword, one sword, rivers and mountains!" Chen Ziwei is confident and full of disdain in her eyes. She doesn''t put qianzhenxiong in her eyes at all. It seems that this sword is enough to kill qianzhenxiong.


    But qianzhenxiong is happy and unafraid.


    "Beacon rivers and mountains!" Qian Zhenxiong wasted his figure in the air. One step forward is one punch out.


    In an instant, the whole void was gorgeous again, and the whole void shaken by their strength was endless thousands of miles of brilliance.


    The sword cut through the sky and left a shadow in the air. This shadow, this is thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, continuous mountains and rivers.


    A sword of mountains and rivers will set rivers and mountains under one sword.


    At this time, those people in the city had just finished their painful wailing a moment ago. Now at this moment, seeing the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, they could not help kneeling down and began to worship.


    It seems that this sword is the monarch in the sword, who can control their life and death at a glance.


    Yang Fan looked at the scene in front of him and was surprised. He could not help worrying about qianzhenxiong.


    "This martial art is really against the sky. But don''t worry, this person is not simple. He can suppress the temptation to break through the divine pill, which shows that he is tough. He may not have the power to fight." Chalk seemed to see through what Yang Fan thought and said.


    Yang Fan nodded and his eyes fell on the void again.


    I saw that at this time, qianzhenxiong''s fist also flickered with fire.


    The flames soared into the sky as if they were thousands of miles long.


    The flames of war are thousands of miles away, and one fist is a town of mountains and rivers!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two forces collided together in an instant. Under one punch, endless beacon fire rolled down the beautiful river and mountain.


    And Qian Zhenxiong''s fist also fell on Chen Ziwei''s body.


    "No!"


    Immediately, a scream appeared, and Chen Ziwei''s figure flew out directly.


    At the same time, mountains and rivers are broken!

 Chapter 420

    One blow down, dust edding.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible. You''re just Tiandan, and I have imperial power. How can you defeat me? It''s impossible!" Chen Ziwei roared.


    One punch!


    He was defeated with just one punch.


    "Nothing is impossible. Losing an enemy is losing an enemy. What''s more, it''s true that all you have is external force, which can make people''s combat power stronger. But what is really powerful is still an individual. Only an individual who is really strong can crush everything." Qianzhenxiong stood with his hands down and said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible. I can fight again!" Chen Ziwei shook her head wildly, her eyes full of discontent.


    But just then, two figures suddenly appeared from the void.


    "Chen Ziwei doesn''t have to fight. You''ve lost." A sound fell.


    "Who? Who said, I didn''t lose? I''m immortal!" Chen Ziwei suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with hate, and said ruthlessly.


    "Chen Ziwei, don''t you understand up to now? Everything is the killing of days. Under days, you are doomed to die." Another sound fell.


    They are Zhang daolun and Li Shidao.


    "No, Master Li, you help me. I know you have the means now. Come on, help me kill these disordered officials and thieves. I promise you to be my great Yin guru in the future and be on an equal footing with me!" Chen Ziwei panicked and asked for help from Li Shidao.


    He didn''t care at all. It was Li Shidao who said that he was doomed to perish long ago.


    "Chen Ziwei, why don''t you understand? As early as when you made your choice, your ending was doomed. I have reminded you that as long as you can catch the ghost of war in the world, Dayin will not be destroyed. Not only will it not be destroyed, but it will flourish. Unfortunately, you are headstrong and don''t listen to my advice. You go your own way and ignore it at all." Li Shidao said.


    "What? War spirit? Who? Master Li, you lied to me, didn''t you? There''s no earthly war spirit here!" Chen Ziwei still struggled and refused to believe it.


    "It''s far away and near. If you hadn''t expelled him to the place of sin at the beginning, maybe now he would be the general of Dayin. He will be Dayin in the future and sweep away the enemy together. Coupled with his relationship with king qianzhen, he will certainly protect your Dayin and immortality for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, all this has been strangled by you." Li Shidao said.


    "No, it''s impossible! You lied to me. He''s just a blind man or a waste without cultivation. Although he''s strong and powerful, he still can''t resist absolute power. I can kill him with my sword now!" Said Chen Ziwei.


    "Chen Ziwei, do you really think you have the ability to kill Yang Fan? Yang Fan is not without cultivation, but hiding the front. If he opens his eyes and reveals his edge, let alone you now, even in your heyday, he is still dead." Zhang daolun gave a cold drink and directly pointed out everything.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it. In just half a year, he can''t go from a waste of a congenital realm to today''s level." Chen Ziwei denied one after another.


    Zhang daolun and Li Shidao are too lazy to explain.


    Zhang daolun found that the emperor level sword, the emperor level divine armor, and an ancient book in Chen Ziwei''s storage ring all fell into his hands.


    "Although I don''t know how you got these things from my master, my school has rules. The power of the emperor only respects the emperor of the world. You lose and don''t deserve it." Zhang daolun said faintly.


    "No, it''s mine. It''s mine. Give it back." Chen Ziwei looked flustered. Beggars generally knelt on her, raised their hands and begged sadly.


    Qian Zhenxiong shook his head slightly and sighed slightly when he saw this. He immediately stepped forward and ended his life with a fist.


    Everything about Chen Dayin has completely become an end and history.


    At this time, Qian Zhenxiong nodded slightly to Li Shidao and then came to Yang Fan:


    "How is he?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    Yang Fan shook her head slightly and hurried to CHIDI.


    I saw that at this time, CHIDI had completely passed out, and it was basically a situation of death that more people went in and less breathed out.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes shrink, a sense of guilt breeds in his heart.


    Although this is CHIDI''s own choice, in fact, there are still his reasons.


    "Don''t worry, although he hasn''t awakened much, he is the blood of ancient extinction. Although there is only a trace, he doesn''t just die so easily.


    ¡±


    "Wild and extinct? What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked. Chalk had said this before, but the battle continued at that time. Yang Fan didn''t ask much.


    "It''s the creatures that have been destroyed. Because they are too powerful, they are slaughtered." Chalk said.


    "Because they are strong, they are slaughtered?" Yang Fan is unbelievable.


    This logic is too robber.


    "There are too many things in the world that cannot be seen with both eyes. In particular, some forces that have a long history, once there is a threat to them, they will either surrender or perish. No one can let the threat go." Chalk doesn''t care.


    The world is diverse. He sees too much.


    Yang Fan silently looked at the same chalk. This expression of vicissitudes and helplessness was the first time he saw it on the chalk.


    You know, this guy is either indifferent or violent. How can he be so deep.


    "There''s a story!" Yang Fan thought.


    However, Yang Fan had no intention of breaking the casserole to the end, so he had to turn his eyes and see the bare ground still in a violent state, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Originally, he was going to give CHIDI a pill.


    However, it seems that there is no need at all.


    Because the current CHIDI''s own combat power can no longer be inferred by common sense, especially now in this state, the realm of Tiandan is invincible, and there is no big difference from Tiandan.


    "Xiaobai, is it possible to help CHIDI improve his blood. Didn''t you say his blood is extraordinary? I don''t know what the real awakening will be like?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I advise you not to think like this. Besides, you think too much. His blood is doomed to be unable to return to his ancestors, but he can also be promoted. At least, after promotion, he can survive. He won''t bleed to death." Chalk said, without waiting for Yang fanduo to say, he directly raised his front paw, threw out a drop of blood and fell directly on the bare body.


    Suddenly, CHIDI''s body began to twitch, as if the force was too huge to be resisted by CHIDI now.


    "Well, let that guy treat him again, he should be able to avoid death, and after waking up, he should be able to break through the divine elixir realm in a short time." Said chalk.


    Then he turned and left, a little bleak and desolate.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan is more and more sure that this chalk is definitely a person with a story. But now, Yang Fan didn''t ask much. After all, chalk is the top priority now.


    "Elder, thank you." The sailed to Yang Dao.


    Zhang daolun nodded and neither refused nor refused. His life was saved by Yang Fan. Moreover, the person who speaks is chalk. How dare he refuse?


    Immediately, Zhang daolun and Li Shidao took out the pill and helped refine it.


    Just for a moment, the breath on the naked body stabilized.


    As for what awakes, it depends on his own nature.

 Chapter 421

    The dust settled, and the whole palace finally recovered its peace.


    Yang Fan looked at the body in front of him and was silent in his heart.


    Everything is your choice.


    "Boy, look over there?" Just at this time, chalk reminds me.


    Yang Fan looked down his eyes and saw a figure hanging upside down on a long column in the.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this pheasant win? So miserable?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He didn''t pay attention at all. If it weren''t for the chalk reminder, he might not see another person here now.


    "He''s almost dead. It seems that this is also the trick of these idiots trying to attack the emperor on earth." The chalk said faintly.


    "After all, if Zhang Qianwang doesn''t have the courage to commit such a crime, he doesn''t dare to commit such a crime." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "I don''t care whether he will die or not. But don''t you think this is a good body?" Chalk said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes! Although this person is feminine, his qualification is not bad. I think about it." Yang Fan thought.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly turned and came to qianzhenxiong: "Lord, just have a good chat with two predecessors here. I''ll go to the palace. After all, some people die on their own, and I have to give them a ride." Yang Fan said.


    The rest is needless to say.


    Now that Li Shidao and Zhang daolun are here, the overall situation has been set.


    As for the ownership of Dayin, it is qianzhenxiong.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned. He didn''t understand what Yang Fan meant. Since Yang Fan asked him to talk to Zhang daolun, he has made clear his position.


    "Yang Fan, i..." Qian Zhenxiong hesitated and didn''t want to accept it.


    "Lord, you know, my heart is in martial arts. I''m not interested in these at all. That''s it. Thank you, elders." Yang Fan said, turned and left, for fear that if he walked slowly, he would continue to entangle.


    Qianzhenxiong sighed.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to, and so does he.


    But Yang Fan has made up his mind, and he can''t continue to say more.


    "King qianzhen doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ve never missed watching the stars. In those days, you were really loyal to the stars. But as Yang Fan refined the star soul of the world''s greatest war general, your destiny has changed and there is an image of the ninth five year plan. Just now, you killed Chen Ziwei and the emperor in the sky twinkled, which means that you are the destiny of heaven."


    Li Shidao said.


    Qianzhenxiong nodded and agreed.


    He is not a pinch.


    He knew that now the whole eastern continent would fall into turmoil. If Dayin was not under control, it would be swallowed up. However, he still had feelings for Dayin. Although the Chen family was negative to him, the people in the city did not think about the past.


    But he did not want to see the land fall.


    "Don''t be shy, Lord. Yang Fan is a man of great fortune, and he is a world-class general. Since he wants you to be the emperor, it must be doomed. At the right time, I also offer flowers to Buddha. This thing is just given to the Lord. It must be that only the Lord can really deserve the way of emperor level." Zhang daolun dealt with the emperor level world shaking sword, divine armor and Emperor level world shaking Sutra in qianzhenxiong''s hands.


    Qian Zhenxiong was stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    He witnessed the strength with his own eyes. If he had not been experienced in many battles and had just made a breakthrough, his momentum was gathering to the peak. I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat the other party so easily.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the power came directly to him.


    Qian Zhenxiong was still hesitating. He looked at Zhang daolun cautiously and just wanted to refuse.


    But at this time, Emperor level sword and Emperor level a seemed to be in command, and directly added themselves automatically.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on qianzhenxiong, the divine armor was in full bloom and the long sword was flashing.


    It''s like this power is tailor-made for him.


    "Well, I have to meet the Lord Ming. It seems that even if the Lord wants to refuse, it is impossible." Zhang daolun and Li Shidao laughed.


    Qian Zhenxiong looked incredible, felt the long sword in his hand and the breath of divine armor on his body. For a time, infinite pride surged in his eyes.


    Between one thought, the emperor added himself


    At this time, Yang Fan and chalk have come to the long column hundreds of feet high.


    "He was abolished... Although he said he deserved to die, the ending was a little too bleak." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    To tell the truth, if pheasant didn''t win, it would be extremely difficult for Yang Fan to enter the Imperial City in a short time.


    It can be said that the pheasant has won a great success in putting an end to all suffering so smoothly this time.


    Otherwise, any accident is not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    "God... God King, I know... I know..." suddenly, pheasant Ying suddenly opened her eyes and said with difficulty.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, pheasant Ying can still speak now.


    "It seems that Wuji has a great influence on the pheasant''s winning. It''s clear that he is dead. He can still keep his intelligence. Open his eyes to see the last one." Yang Fan thought.


    He immediately asked:


    "Do you have any last wishes? I''ll meet you." Yang Fan said scornfully.


    For the last time, pretend to be the king of the infinite.


    Pheasant Ying suddenly smiled.


    "I knew that Lord Shenwang would not put me down. Big... Lord, avenge me!" The pheasant won the last sound, and then completely disappeared.


    "This guy is really a wonderful flower and a miserable man. It seems that he has been tortured by the separation of that madman." Said chalk.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. But anyway, he doesn''t complain to me. Although he died together, he helped me a little. So I helped him with his last wish." Yang Fan said.


    With that, I felt a light in my heart.


    From then on, I finally don''t have to pretend to be the king of the infinite, and I can be myself safely.


    After all, this is an end.


    Then, Yang Fan directly mobilized the town crime tower.


    The zhensin tower has been incorporated into his body. As long as his mind moves, it can appear.


    Yang Fan directly takes pheasant Ying''s body into the zhensin tower.


    "Chen Yin, how about this body?"


    Yang Fan comes straight to the point. He still has to go to qianzhen palace. He certainly doesn''t want to waste time.


    "So fast? Master, this face is a little perfunctory. It''s only two days. You''ll find the flesh for me?" Chen Yin was a little surprised.


    I felt very excited.


    But when he saw that Yang Fan came with a dead body, his heart was unwilling for a moment.


    "Are you sure not?" Yang Fan asked back.


    Chen Yin was silent.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the body is put here. If you want to give up, you can give up. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." Yang Fan said casually.


    Compared with Chen Yin, Yang Fan cares more about the real palace. Although I have absolute trust in Huo Zhibai and Zhao Wu. But after all, there were many Tiandan masters in the past.


    After a word, Yang Fan turned and withdrew from the zhensin tower.


    Then he walked in the direction of qianzhen palace step by step.

 Chapter 422

    King qianzhen''s mansion was full of wails.


    Huo Zhibai took the lead, his red hair was like fire, and his figure shuttled through the crowd. With each blow, it must be a person who fell down.


    On the other side, Zhao Wu held a long knife and fought three Tiandan alone without losing the wind.


    "Damn it, how is this possible? How can they be so strong?"


    "No, the time is coming. We must work hard. Otherwise, even if we kill them, we will die."


    "Kill! If I belong to the Jiang family, go and catch qianzhenye''s daughter and the little girl. Kill the rest. Whoever can catch them will be rewarded with one set of local skill and one set of War soldiers!"


    The only three Tiandan in these families said.


    The fighting power of Zu Qiang in their family has been above the palace and killed by Chen Ziwei. It is their limit to have three Tiandan left.


    "If you want to move them, ask me if I can promise." Zhao Wu said coldly.


    "Little beast, I have to say that you are really strong. It''s only human Dan territory that can fight with us for so long. Unfortunately, human Dan is human Dan. Even if your soldiers are strong and you are talented, the result is the same."


    "That''s right. Genius, hum! A genius who died prematurely is waste. Let''s go together and kill him."


    Suddenly, they said.


    Zhao Wu didn''t have the slightest expression change on his face. Instead, he held the long knife tighter in his hand!


    "Kill!"


    Then two words came out of his mouth.


    Brush!


    Cut off with a knife.


    The sharp edge of the blade explodes and splits the void, which contains the idea of killing. It seems that this knife was born to kill.


    This is a real killing knife, a real killing knife.


    Under a knife, the living creature will die!


    Opposite, the faces of the three changed greatly.


    "No, hide!"


    After all, the three are also Tiandan. As soon as the knife came out, they felt a crisis. They didn''t dare to resist hard at all, and quickly used their means to avoid.


    Zhao Wu''s mouth is filled with endless contempt.


    "People of the Jiang family, right? Whether it''s the Jiang family in the imperial city or other Jiang families, you''re all dead today." Zhao Wu''s eyes were fixed on one of them and cut him off in an instant.


    "No! Shake the palm of the river!"


    Boom!


    The strong man in the Tiandan realm of the Jiang family suddenly thrilled in his eyes and slapped him with boundless fear.


    Zhao Wu''s knife was so sharp that he couldn''t stop it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge palm print appeared in the void. Beyond the palm print, there was the roar of infinite waves and the roar of anger, as if this palm had the power of overturning rivers and seas.


    But Zhao Wu, without any change on his face, did not retreat but advance.


    No matter what you do, I''ll cut thousands of ways with one knife.


    Boom!


    The blade split on that palm in an instant.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the palm print collapsed and turned into nothingness directly in the void. At this moment, the figure of the strong man of the Jiang family also flew backwards and retreated for tens of feet all the way. Moreover, his mouth kept spewing blood. Blood enters the column, which makes the cold wind spreading in the air full of bloody smell.


    Boom!


    Finally, a heavy sound of landing appeared, and the figure of the other party finally fell.


    However, at the moment, there was no vitality in his eyes.


    The whole person, even on the arm, is already flesh and blood blurred. Only the eyes are still unwilling to beat. Finally, the neck tilted and the body died.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone stopped the action in their hands.


    No one is surprised.


    It''s not ordinary people who died, but Tiandan is strong.


    But now, he was killed in the hands of a man named Dan Jing.


    "No! Kill them all. Don''t worry about anything. Kill them all. I don''t believe it. They are really evil to this extent."


    At this time, the strong man of Tiandan in the Han family also shouted angrily.


    He knew that they had no choice today. Except for the first World War, only by killing Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai can they have a chance to live.


    Brush!


    Zhao Wu''s long knife sank again and stood directly in front of him.


    But his face became heavy with this action, and a blood stain overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, it''s a bit overloaded for him to use the killing knife to cut a Tiandan under the knife.


    At this time, Huo Zhibai''s figure also approached.


    "Speak if you can''t stop it. There''s me here." Huo Zhibai said.


    Now he has broken through to Tiandan. Naturally, he has long wanted to fight with Tiandan and try his combat power. If Zhao Wu didn''t want to try, he wouldn''t bother to fight with those people.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Zhao Wu said.


    He doesn''t try to be strong.


    Zhao Wu is satisfied that he can confirm his current combat effectiveness.


    After all, he is now the triple of human Dan. With the help of Tianpin''s War soldiers, he was proud enough to kill a Tiandan in the early stage.


    "Brother Zhao, are you okay?" Qianzhenye still has a red line in his eyes, and there is no spirit on his whole face.


    After all, Yang Fan''s mother disappeared for no reason. It made her feel remorseful and exhausted.


    "I''m fine, but with Huo Zhibai here, it won''t be a big deal." Zhao Wu said faintly.


    His heart was equally heavy.


    Yang Fan asked him to protect his relatives.


    But now, his mother disappeared for no reason, which made him feel guilty.


    "OK. Brother Zhao is now recovering from his injury. I''ll do the rest." Qianzhenye said.


    His eyes also became indifferent.


    Zhao Wu was slightly stunned and his face was stunned. Immediately sighed and shook his head.


    He knew that qianzhenye''s heart had been depressed for too long, and now he needed to vent.


    At this time, countless people began to charge madly.


    Huo Zhibai stopped two Tiandan directly, and the rest were restrained by Liu Chongzhi, Xu Ying and others, but there were also several figures who came directly to qianzhenye.


    "Come on, catch this woman, kill this man, and we will win today."


    "Yes, give it to me if you want to live."


    "Rush!"


    A group of people, like crazy demons, rushed over recklessly.


    The hatred in qianzhenye''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Immediately, the breath on the body became colder and colder.


    Together with the surrounding air, it seemed to be frozen and the temperature dropped sharply. Before those people who had just approached came to her, they began to emerge layers of frost, and even their actions became slow.


    "No!"


    "What is this..."


    "No, ah!"


    A scream appeared, and their faces were full of panic.


    They don''t understand why this power suddenly appears.


    "Why? Why is everything good destroyed by you?"


    "If it weren''t for you, Dayin wouldn''t be in disorder, my father wouldn''t forget, there would be no accident, Yang Fan wouldn''t leave, and my aunt wouldn''t be missing."


    "Why? Why did you break everything about me?"


    The voice of qianzhenye fell cold. Every time she said a word, the coldness in her eyes was rich. And the freezing speed around becomes faster and faster.


    As his three words fell, all the people in front of him had been frozen into an icicle.


    Like a statue, frozen in place.


    "Why!" Suddenly, thousands of true leaves soared into the sky, as if they were scolding the heaven and earth.


    Boundless anger and cold also burst from her.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the sounds of cracking burst into void. I saw that the figures frozen into icicles burst in an instant, and together with the flesh and blood, they fell into pieces with this questioning.

 Chapter 423

    Qianzhenye exudes the air of frost all over her body. The whole person has no feelings. It''s like incarnating a goddess of ice and snow. There is no amnesty for all blasphemers.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes coagulated. Seeing this scene, he didn''t relax at all.


    On the contrary, there is an extremely uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    "Since you want to kill, come on. I want to see how many people you have, enough to kill." The sound of a thousand true leaves fell cold.


    On her body, the meaning of ice and cold became more sharp as these people were killed.


    As if, outside her body, there was a desperate situation.


    Anyone who wants to get close must bear the baptism of ice and cold.


    "Tian... Tian Dan? How could this be possible? How could she break through, how could she break through at this moment?"


    "No, withdraw."


    "Get out of here, we can''t deal with it anymore. Get back!"


    Suddenly, several people in the battle with Huo Zhibai suddenly changed their faces.


    Their eyes were full of regret.


    At this moment, they finally understand. Even if it is the qianzhen palace, they can''t be presumptuous.


    If there is a choice, they would rather choose to flee on the road than come to the thousand true palace.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Leave if you want? Don''t you want to catch me, but ask the Chen family for a reward? Now I''m here. Come on, you do it!"


    They want to go, but qianzhenye won''t let them do it.


    Now qianzhenye, without a trace of emotion in her eyes, is like a killing machine. She has lost everything. What she once wanted to do now is to kill them all.


    "No, don''t do it. We lost, we conceded."


    "Little princess. We are forced. Let us go."


    "Yes, little princess, we are also Yang Fan''s brothers. Once we were in CHIDI mountains with Yang Fan, and we shared life and death."


    "For Yang Fan''s sake, spare us."


    Suddenly, several people opened their mouths in panic from the crowd.


    It is Kono, Han long and others.


    Qianzhenye''s footsteps were suddenly a meal, and a touch of hesitation appeared in her cold eyes, as if only the two words Yang Fan could move her.


    Then she looked at Zhao Wu, as if asking.


    Zhao Wu nodded gently, which was a response.


    Suddenly, the faces of Jiang ye and others suddenly showed an endless color of joy. They knew that they had finally got back their lives by luck.


    "Since you are Yang Fan''s brothers, OK, I won''t kill you. Get out!" Thousand true leaves said coldly.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Wait!"


    It''s Yang Fan!


    Yang Fan stopped several people, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    The footsteps of Jiang ye and others suddenly gave a meal. At the moment of hearing the sound, their bodies suddenly shook.


    Now, if they still have the last person they want to face, it must be Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan!" When qianzhenye saw Yang Fan''s figure, her breath loosened and the cold meaning dissipated, and her whole person was soft and almost fell down.


    Yang Fan took a step forward and held qianzhen leaf in his arms.


    "Yang Fan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect my aunt..." Qian Zhenye said, tears in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s face sank, but when he saw the grievance of qianzhenye''s face, his heart was soft and didn''t admit Criticism: "speak slowly, what''s going on."


    Qianzhenye sobbed and dodged his eyes.


    The more gentle Yang Fan is, the stronger the sense of guilt in her heart.


    But I told you what happened three days ago.


    "Don''t let me look for it?" After hearing this, Yang Fan looked more dignified in his eyes.


    The meaning behind this sentence is too much.


    At least one thing suggests that his mother must know something, just hiding it from herself. At this time, he also thought of what chalk said. The blood force on his body is likely to come from his mother. Now it seems that he didn''t run away.


    Even the changes in yourself three days ago are most likely due to the arrival of these people.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart was heavy.


    These people are really powerful and their means are mysterious. They can even create a door out of thin air to take their mother away.


    "Yang Fan, are you okay? Sorry, sorry, I didn''t do it well. Scold me, as long as you can be happy." Qianzhenye said in panic.


    Looking at Yang Fan falling into silence, she felt infinite remorse in her heart and wanted to bear all this by herself.


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up and knew that his current state must have frightened Qian Zhenye. He hurriedly said, "silly girl, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, my mother is fine. She just went to the original place. But don''t worry, I will find her in the future." Yang Fan said, firm in heart.


    That''s his mother.


    It''s his flesh and blood!


    No matter who it is, don''t want to hurt.


    Moreover, he also understood that Lin Lan said that at last, it must be because the force was extremely terrorist and didn''t want Yang Fan to take risks.


    "No matter who they are, they can''t stop me." Yang Fan thought in his heart that he was very firm. But Yang Fan also knows that he doesn''t have the strength to face these things. Now the only thing he can do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "Really?" Qian Zhenye''s cold eyes were hazy, and his face finally became relieved.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you. Besides, I tell you, it''s his family who took my mother away. Don''t worry." Yang Fan said with relief.


    But in fact, in his own heart, he was also worried.


    However, it was only suppressed by his strong heart.


    Qian Zhenye calmed down at this time, looked at Yang Fan and asked, "how''s my father?" Asked Qian Zhenye.


    "Don''t worry, qianzhen king is fine." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qianzhenye nodded, and then suddenly found that he was still in Yang Fan''s arms. His face turned red and got up in a hurry.


    Then start changing the subject:


    "What do they do?" Qianzhenye has a finger in his hand.


    Yang Fan turned and looked at these people in front of him.


    Among them, the leader is Kono Hanlong and others.


    "I''m disappointed!" Yang Fan said heavily.


    Can you not be disappointed?


    Once, Yang Fan really took them as friends, even on the cloud building. Yang Fan also expected that this matter should not be really related to them.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed after all.


    "Yang Fan, forgive us. We thought you were dead, or we wouldn''t have done such a thing."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t blame us. We are also forced."


    "Yang Fan, we are wrong. Give us a chance..."


    In an instant, several people said one after another.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly, and the scene once in the CHIDI mountains reappeared in front of him again. However, one wrong step is a stranger in life. One choice is to be the enemy from now on.


    "If you really think I''m a brother, if I die, you should treat my relatives as your relatives and protect them for me. Instead of falling into a well and adding insult to injury."


    "Originally, if it was just before, I would give you a chance. But you shouldn''t light up the butcher''s knife to qianzhen palace. Everything is your own choice. A mistake will become eternal hatred, and it has been a hundred years since you turn back. Don''t worry. Go. The women and children of your family are young, and I will give them a way to live." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 424

    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, it was tantamount to directly sentencing them to death. There was no chance for them.


    Yang Fan is not a virgin bitch. To complain directly is his heart.


    He will not allow anyone to live in this world after gathering knives for their relatives. Because, once unfaithful, not for life!


    Huo Zhibai was stunned when he heard Yang Fan''s words.


    "What I despise most in my life is people with two sides and three swords. Especially you, have the opportunity to stand at the peak of Dayin with Yang Fan today. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity." Huo Zhibai sneered.


    Now, the figure turns.


    The idea of killing broke out in an instant and rushed directly into the crowd.


    Yang Fan is mindful of his feelings. If he doesn''t do it himself, he can only do it for him.


    "Push the cloud!"


    Huo Zhibai made a decisive move, directly gave up the two strong men in Tiandan territory and killed Jiang ye and others instead.


    He shot very quickly and fiercely. He was originally a double martial soul. After receiving the blood essence of chalk, he was reshaped. The killing followed and was unstoppable.


    As his palm fell, a pair of huge palms appeared out of thin air and directly fell into the place of Kono and others.


    Bang bang!


    Several figures were rushed out in an instant, and their bodies were shocked and cracked by this force. Blood flowed across them and they were terrified.


    Yang Fan didn''t take another look. He could understand Huo Zhibai''s practice. As Yang Fan said before, if he is a brother, he will come to protect his relatives for him. Huo Zhibai and others did it, which shows that they attach importance to love and righteousness. So they scoff at Jiang ye and others, and even show no mercy.


    "I know you can''t do it. Just give it to me. However, these two old guys in Tiandan territory will be given to you. It should be no problem." Huo Zhibai asked.


    "OK, no problem." Yang Fan chuckled.


    Tiandan?


    As long as the other party is not in the later stage of Tiandan, it is no exaggeration to say that it is completely crushed.


    At this time, the faces of the two Tiandan territories suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Yang Fan, do you have to kill them all?" Asked one of them.


    He is the master of the Jiang family.


    "Why? If they can''t stop you today, do you use their lives to kneel and lick Chen Qitian? Murderers are always killed. Since you haven''t been kind to them, don''t say such useless nonsense now." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    The other party is above the palace. The eagerness and eagerness can be seen through at a glance.


    Such people still want to live?


    No way!


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan jumped and came directly to them.


    "Hmm? This speed, no!" The strong man of Tiandan in the Jiang family was surprised and couldn''t believe that Yang Fan had such a strong explosive power and was able to cross the distance of tens of feet to come to him in a moment.


    But when he reacted, it was too late. Before waiting for his back legs, Yang Fan''s fist hit him directly.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood in his mouth, mixed with this blood clot. Under Yang Fan''s fist, his internal organs were cracked and his heart veins were cracked.


    "You... How did you do it?" The elder Jiang family already knew that he was unable to return to heaven. There is only one result today, that is, death.


    But he still wants to know.


    Why can Yang Fan be so strong. Obviously, there is no cultivation, but it has such a strong power.


    Yang Fan looked coldly at the past:


    "In this world, it''s not just cultivation that can reach Tiandan. Physical body... Can also!" Yang Fan said.


    The pupil of the old Jiang family shrinks and his eyes open angrily.


    But shorthand, I closed my eyes.


    "I see." Then, he spit out two words with difficulty. His neck tilted and he died on the spot.


    In an instant, the whole scene was completely riot.


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Fan''s punch.


    Even Huo Zhibai''s hand movement stopped.


    One punch to kill Tiandan


    This strength is far beyond their cognition.


    You know, that''s Tiandan, not a cat and dog. As far as the whole Dayin is concerned, Tiandan territory is definitely an expert and dominates the party.


    But now, in front of Yang Fan, he was killed so easily.


    This visual impact is equivalent to a God''s residence being pulled down from the altar.


    "No! You... Who the hell are you? You''re not Yang Fan. You can''t be Yang Fan. It''s only half a year. How can you have the strength to kill Tiandan? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!" The other man also screamed violently at this time.


    He looked at Tiandan of the Jiang family and died in front of him.


    All the faith and hope in my heart disintegrated in an instant.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Yang Fan is no longer a person, but a devil!


    A murderous devil!


    "Nothing is impossible. If you want to know the reason, go down and ask the king of hell." Yang Fan didn''t bother to say much. As soon as he turned his steps, he repeated his old skill, and the same punch fell directly on the man.


    But this time, he was not as lucky as another person. Even when he died, he didn''t understand why Yang Fan had such terrible power.


    Instantly kill two people, Yang Fan has no desire to shoot.


    The overall situation is settled.


    The rest are simply vulnerable.


    "Pervert. I thought I was getting closer and closer to you. Unexpectedly, it was getting farther and farther." Zhao Wu sighed, his face bitter.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. I just have some opportunities. You only control one of your three killing sabres now. If you can control the other two sabres, it''s easy to kill Tiandan." Yang Fan said.


    Although he is strong, he also knows that Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai are not ordinary people.


    It''s just that I have too many opportunities.


    That led to this.


    "I don''t believe you anymore. Every time you say I''m not far behind you. But in the end, it turns out that you can do things that I don''t necessarily can do with my life." Zhao Wu said helplessly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    For Zhao Wu''s answer, his heart was speechless.


    It''s a terrible blow!


    At the beginning, Yang Fan''s combat power was also super strong, but he didn''t notice much with Zhao Wu, but it was only half a year, but it was beyond his reach.


    greatly!


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how to persuade him. He can only understand this kind of thing by himself. Either he is more brave in war, or he is making great progress, or he is depressed.


    But Yang fan can guarantee that if Zhao Wu is so depressed, he will wake Zhao Wu up.


    While Huo Zhibai on one side, the whole person directly vented in another way.


    It''s as if the whole machine will kill, kill and change.


    A moment later, the whole qianzhen palace became purgatory, and the whole was full of a kind of bloody smell.


    And everything has finally settled.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also a little loose. Although the process is tortuous, the result is perfect after all. The next thing is to deal with the aftermath. Liu Chongzhi and others are there. Yang Fan is too lazy to pay attention and leaves directly with qianzhenye.

 Chapter 425

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed.


    Everything is useless.


    The existence of Dayin also completely withdrew from the stage of history. However, with the change of dynasties, there will certainly be some stubborn resistance. In this regard, Qian Zhenxiong did not hesitate to suppress it directly by iron and blood means.


    However, it is worth mentioning that several experts in the Luodu Chen family have been killed, leaving only some old and young women and children.


    For these people, qianzhenxiong didn''t kill them quickly and let them live.


    "Yang Fan, I''m going to establish my country in three days. What do you think?" In the palace, Qian Zhenxiong asked.


    "Just make your own decision, uncle. You are the new emperor." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t call qianzhenxiong the prince, nor did he say the emperor. But call uncle, and there is no need to explain the matter too much.


    "OK. Now the whole east continent has been surging. I''m afraid other places will not be too stable as Dayin. The cleansing between forces is the first step. It is estimated that a large-scale war will break out in the next step." Qianzhenxiong said.


    He was an invincible general, otherwise he would not have become a legendary prince.


    It is with this in mind that he must establish his country as soon as possible.


    This is the truth that you must settle in before you fight outside.


    "It should be. Zhongzhou''s plot is insane. I believe my uncle should already know. So now, war will break out between the five forces in the eastern continent and achieve reunification." Yang Fan said.


    "The ancestor of the Chen family said this before in the town sin tower. However, I don''t understand what Zhongzhou wants. Moreover, why do other families have unrest, and they must break out of war and carry out unification." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "This is about to ask Zhongzhou. I''m also curious about what kind of chips Zhongzhou has used to do this." Yang Fan said.


    What happened in Dayin now is the same. It seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, Chen Ziwei has already been ready. Even if the Gu family didn''t act first, Chen Ziwei wouldn''t let them live in peace.


    From this point of view, there must be something unknown behind this. And the root of this matter is Zhongzhou.


    "Ah, troubled times. I don''t know if we can carry it." Qianzhenxiong gave a deep voice.


    Although now he has destroyed the Chen family.


    But besides the Chen family, there are four.


    "It''s not whether we can carry it, but how we should destroy each other first." Yang Fan said.


    "What? You want to take the initiative?" Qianzhenxiong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so impulsive and wanted to take the initiative.


    "It''s not whether we take the initiative or not. It''s that the other four should have been united by now." Yang Fan said.


    "This... How is it possible? Why should they unite?" Qian Zhenxiong asked, puzzled.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and finally pointed to himself.


    "Because I''m still alive, that''s their reason." Yang Fan said.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned and a dignified flash flashed in his eyes.


    Although this reason looks wonderful, it is powerless to refute.


    Because Yang Fan, the other four immortal gates, is indeed possible to unite. Because no matter any sect, there are disciples who died in Yang Fan''s hands in Dayin.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter if it''s another time.


    But at this critical moment, this is the best gimmick.


    Is the best reason.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the four immortal sects unite, we may not have the power to fight a war. When CHIDI wakes up, I will ask him to help, and then there are Li Shidao and Zhang daolun, and I will persuade them." Yang Fan said.


    At any time, what war tests is our high-end combat power. That''s what I''m talking about.


    "That''s the only way, but will master Li and master Zhang make a move? Although they are in the Imperial City, they never make a move." Qianzhenxiong has some worries on his face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Maybe they won''t do it before. But this time, I''m sure enough." Yang Fan said, confident in his heart. Perhaps the two of them did not participate in the war because of various factors. But this time, it''s unusual. And there is chalk here. How about it? Zhang daolun will give this face.


    "If only you have this determination. It''s really not good. Then you''ll leave first with your brother and ye''er, and I''ll guard it." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say more.


    flee?


    Let qianzhenxiong face it alone and escape alone. Yang fan can never do such a thing.


    Suddenly, when both of them fell into silence, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Qianzhenye came out.


    In a few days, her look finally recovered.


    "Nothing, just say, in two days you can change from Princess to princess." Yang Fan smiled.


    "Ah... Princess. Tut Tut, it sounds like fun. But I''m not interested, Yang Fan. When shall we go to Zhongzhou?" Qian Zhenye said, with a playful face.


    Seems to have returned to the past.


    But when the word Zhongzhou appeared in her mouth, Yang Fan understood that now she was just pretending, and her heart was still thinking of Yang Fan''s mother.


    At dusk, Yang Fan felt a little distressed.


    "I will protect you for the rest of my life!"


    Yang Fan secretly decided that in the future, no matter what, she must try her best to protect her all her life.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t reveal it, but said with cooperation;


    "If you want to go to Zhongzhou, you can go soon. But you''re just breaking through now. We''ll leave when I''m completely stable for refining the spirit snatching silkworm into a pill." Yang Fan said.


    Qianzhenye looked up slightly, with a beautiful frown and a slightly thoughtful look.


    "That''s what you said. I forgot what you didn''t say. I''m already Tiandan. Hey, I''m also an expert now. I can protect you in the future." Qianzhenye smiled sweetly.


    "If you want to protect me, you have to stabilize your accomplishments first. Just take advantage of this period of time and shut down once. I can almost handle it." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t want to let Chiba face the war again.


    Yang Fan didn''t want her to bear the cruelty and coldness at all.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. But you have to break through." Qianzhenye said.


    "Sure." Yang Fan responded.


    Then watched qianzhenye leave.


    But I didn''t know that when qianzhenye just walked out of the hall, the lightness and pleasure on his face disappeared, and instead, he was covered with frost:


    "This fool doesn''t think I really don''t understand anything." Qianzhenye murmured to himself, looked back at the palace where Yang Fan was, and left slowly.


    Just after her figure disappeared, the figures of Li Shidao and Zhang daolun appeared.


    "This female doll is not simple. I can''t see through the power in her body." Zhang daolun said.


    "Are there simple people around him? It can only be said that his appearance is the beginning of a storm." Li Shidao said.


    Zhang daolun was stunned and nodded immediately.


    "Let''s go. There will be chaos. This time we can''t be spared. Instead of waiting for him to open his mouth to find us, we''d better take the initiative to come to the door. At least it''s a good fate." Li Shidao said again.


    With that, they went directly into the hall.

 Chapter 426

    In the palace, as soon as qianzhenye was sent away, qianzhenxiong and Yang Fan looked at each other again. Before they could speak, they had sensed the arrival of Zhang daolun.


    "As soon as they were mentioned, they came." Yang Fan smiled.


    Qian Zhenxiong was slightly upright and obviously wanted to show his dignity in front of them.


    "Master Li, Master Zhang!" Qianzhenxiong took the initiative to say hello.


    "Two predecessors." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    "I have seen the emperor!" They nodded to Yang Fan and then said to Qian Zhenxiong.


    As soon as he said this, Qian Zhenxiong''s expression became stunned. Their attitude was too respectful, obviously with a sense of respect. This kind of thing has never happened before. Even in the face of Chen Ziwei, the two have always acted on their own, and Chen Ziwei dare not interfere too much.


    But now, their attitude has changed greatly.


    Yang Fan smiled and was not surprised at this scene. The origins of Li Shidao and Zhang daolun are extremely mysterious. One is proficient in several ways and the other is superior in strength. Even he can see the turbulence in the whole east continent, and they can naturally see it.


    They still know that there is no complete egg under the cover of the nest.


    "It seems that without my opening my mouth, the two predecessors have already expressed their attitude." Yang Fan said.


    "Yes, Yang Fan is right. This time, we won''t be alone. But now there is still some gap in our strength." Zhang daolun said.


    "It may not be too bad. Master, I have a pill in my hand, which can make people wait for immortals on the ground and directly enter the divine pill realm. I still have a few in my hand. I should be able to surprise them at that time." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "What? Let people directly break through to Shendan?" Li Shidao was stunned.


    His eyes were full of shock, some could not believe it.


    Yang Fan nodded:


    "Of course, it''s not easy to break through. At least it should be Tiandan territory." Yang Fan said.


    "It''s enough to go against the sky. I''ve practiced several ways, refined pills and sought Tao. I''ve never heard of this pill." Li Shidao said.


    "It''s understandable that the elder didn''t know. After all, this pill may only exist in legend for the whole east continent and even the whole Zhongzhou." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Joke, this is robbing leidan.


    In the whole of Zhongzhou, there has been no thunder robbery for many years. Without thunder robbery, how can we become a Dan?


    Moreover, the refining conditions of Jielei Dan are too harsh. No one can do it except Yang Fan. Ordinary people, just to deal with the thunder robbery, have to do everything they can. Where do they have any mind to refine elixir.


    However, Yang Fan did not explain more about this. But it''s not that Yang Fan keeps secrets, but that even if they give them the refining method, they can''t refine it at all.


    In other words, there is only one such thing as robbing leidan, and there is no semicolon.


    Of course, Wutian continent has a very long history. There may have been amazing people who have owned this pill, but it is too far away for Yang Fan to meet in his life.


    "By the way, let''s not talk about these things for the time being. Since you have this confidence, you must have your own plans. But there''s one thing I need to tell you in advance." Zhang daolun suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s mind moved slightly. He didn''t know what it was. He even made Zhang daolun so cautious.


    "Chen Qitian disappeared." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Chen Qitian? Haven''t you been killed by yourself? Disappear? What do you mean?


    For a time, Yang Fan''s expression also became ponderous and confused.


    "Well, this is actually my reason. Because when you didn''t appear, I always thought that the star of the world''s war soul was burned because of him. Therefore, I promised to work with him. Later, the power was gained by you. Therefore, I made a heaven secret pill for him." Li Shidao said.


    "Secret pill?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "Yes, strictly speaking, this is no longer a pill. It''s made by me using the change of heaven''s secret to seize the vitality of nature and refine it for him. It must be this reason that gave him a glimmer of vitality, so it disappeared without a trace." Li Shidao said awkwardly.


    After all, he did it himself.


    "Cao, what is this?" Yang Fan was also angry. Originally thought that Chen Qitian should have become history, but now he was told that he not only didn''t die, but also lived well, which immediately depressed Yang Fan.


    But then Yang Fan shook his head and pressed down his mind.


    I don''t think so.


    What can a man who has been killed by his own fist be alive? For myself, I will always be a loser.


    "You don''t have to take it seriously, sir. I can kill him once, and naturally I can kill him a second time. Moreover, according to his character, he should be dormant now. When he feels that he has strength, he will jump out soon. At that time, I''ll kill him again." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    One thought leads to all thoughts.


    He took the invincible road. What can a man who is no longer worthy of being called an enemy do even if he is alive?


    Just kill it again.


    Li Shidao suddenly moved in his eyes and was shocked by Yang Fan''s words.


    How strong should this be to say this sentence casually?


    You know, Chen Qitian is also a genius. He is one of the few on the whole east continent. But it was ignored by Yang Fan.


    However, he was relieved to think of Yang Fan''s current strength. This is the world. Many mountains are unattainable and insurmountable in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of people on the top of the mountain, they are always stepping stones under their feet.


    That''s it!


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say more. However, the next thing is the key point I want to say. I watched the sky at night and saw that a touch of evil came from the southwest, and it was getting closer and closer. It had completely fallen into the east continent last night. I''m afraid there will be chaos soon. What do you think of this?" Li Shidao said.


    Qianzhenxiong frowned in an instant.


    Nowadays, the whole Dayin people are unstable and have not really established the country. If the chaos really breaks out, it is not a good thing for them.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    From the southwest and coming to the east?


    "Is it a foreign force?" Yang Fan asked.


    This was beyond his expectation. He had just thought that the other four would certainly cut Dayin, but he didn''t expect that there were external forces.


    "I''m not sure. But now I can only hope that the other party has no malice towards us, or it will be even worse." Li Shidao said.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, he also had a sense of urgency in his heart.


    "OK. In that case, I should be ready. Senior, I want to practice in the Wudao tower." Yang Fan said.


    "Are you looking for martial arts? If so, I have some Tianpin martial arts. I don''t need to break into the tower at all." Zhang daolun said.


    "No, I always feel that there seems to be something in the Wudao tower. When I get out of the Wudao tower, I will open my eyes." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 427

    On the edge of the eastern continent, a tiny figure is passing through rapidly.


    His breath was scattered, and the whole person was embarrassed and black and blue.


    "Yang Fan, I must make sure you don''t die easily and pay with blood." He gnashed his teeth and looked back at Dayin''s direction with endless hatred in his eyes.


    This person is chenqitian.


    Also at this time, a giant suddenly appeared in the void above his head. If Yang Fan were here, he would recognize it.


    This is Yunlou.


    But it''s more spectacular and powerful than the one he controls.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, what happened? Did you Dayin lose? It''s not right. The whole east continent has not started the battle yet. Why did you lose?" A sound appeared.


    This is an extremely plump woman.


    Although the face is still in the past, but this fat body, walking, but also pretending to twist the posture, is really not flattering.


    Chen Qitian resisted his disgust and pretended to be poor:


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyao, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll die here." Chen Qitian cried bitterly, his face full of desire, as if he had been wronged by the extreme.


    "Good, don''t worry. No one can hurt you when elder martial sister comes. Go, I''ll take you to Dayin. I want to see who dares to touch my Yan xiaodemon."


    Yan xiaodemon, the daughter of the sect leader of Zhongzhou Dazhong sect and Saint daughter sect, has reached the peak of Tiandan cultivation and is extremely powerful.


    "No, elder martial sister, I''ll kill him myself. I''ll wait and kill him myself." Chen Qitian suddenly said.


    Yan xiaodemon was stunned, and his eyes were full of love;


    "People know that the person I like must be a real man. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Zhongzhou now. With your qualifications, you will reach the peak of tranquility in a short time. Then we''ll kill the blind guy." Yan Xiaoyao put a touch of charm on his face.


    Although Chen Qitian was disgusted, his eyes still showed tenderness and gratitude.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Chen Qitian said.


    "Enemy, still call others elder martial sister." Yan xiaodemon pretends to be shy.


    This almost made Chen Qitian spit out. But he did not dare, nor did he dare to show it. Instead, he had to cater. He said:


    "Little demon, let''s go back now." Chen Qitian said.


    Yan Xiaoyao''s face showed a pair of joy, and then grabbed Chen Qitian''s arm.


    All the people at the saint''s gate on one side cast a pitiful look.


    This is just an episode. On the eastern continent, Qingyang sect directly caused riots.


    In Qingyang sect, an unexpected guest came.


    "Ask you to come out, the leader of Qingyang sect. I want to see who is behind Qingyang sect. He is so arrogant that even the elders of Wanqi family in southern China dare to kill him. Today, I''ll ask the three saints of Wanqi for advice." A figure stands proudly in the void.


    Brush.


    A voice directly made the whole people of Qingyang sect turn their eyes away.


    "Southern continent, what the hell? People from southern continent dare to come to our door to be presumptuous?"


    "It''s too arrogant. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person since I''m so old."


    "Is this when my Qingyang sect has no one?"


    The disciples of Qingyang sect broke out in an instant. On weekdays, they all think of themselves as immortal sect. It is always their share to bully others. Where is the time for others to show off in front of them.


    One by one, they are filled with righteous indignation and ready to fight.


    But just then, a figure appeared.


    "It''s senior brother Xuanye. Senior brother Qin has finally passed the pass. His breath is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s already Tiandan."


    "Yes, absolute Tiandan. Such a young Tiandan is definitely a genius."


    "I want to see how this man died this time. He dared to be arrogant in our Qingyang sect. Elder martial brother Xuanye could shock him to death with one palm." Countless voices appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Qin Xuanye, Qin Wushuang''s brother. If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked. In half a year, from a congenital eight fold to today''s Tiandan, it is definitely a miracle.


    "Who dares to be arrogant in front of our Qingyang sect? It''s really bold?" Qin Xuan''s eyes were cold at night, but he could see the luster flickering faintly.


    "Just in time, I broke through Tiandan today and was looking for someone to do it. Originally, I wanted to find Yang Fan''s bastard alone and kill him to let people know my strength. Unexpectedly, I sent it directly to the door and made you proud." Qin Xuanye said.


    "Bully me? Arrogant. You know nothing about your weakness. You just broke through Tiandan and dare to shout in front of me. I really don''t know who gave you courage." In the void, the eyes of the three saints are cold.


    With endless ridicule, he said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the anger on the face of the whole Qingyang sect burst out.


    "Presumptuous! It''s so arrogant. Who gave you the courage to talk to senior brother Xuanye like this? What accomplishments do you have and dare to ridicule Tiandan?"


    "Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You''re arrogant in front of senior brother Xuanye. Senior brother Xuanye, kill him."


    "Wait, when you beg for mercy under the crotch of senior brother Xuanye, I hope you can still be arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Qingyang sect are furious. This arrogance is a kind of blasphemy for them. They can''t bear it.


    "Give you a chance to break your arm and get out of my Qingyang thousands of miles away, otherwise don''t blame my ruthlessness." Qin Xuan said coldly at night.


    "Ha ha, pathetic, pathetic. You are so pathetic. Talking to you wastes my saliva. Let the old guy of Qingyang sect come out. You are not qualified to talk to me." Wan Qi San Sheng said, glancing directly at the people under his eyes and looking into the depths of Qingyang sect.


    "Presumptuous! Today I''ll let you know what is the power of Tiandan." Qin Xuanye''s eyes were horizontal.


    "A thousand magic swords!"


    Qin Xuanye rose into the sky in an instant, and his yuan force surged, condensed on the long sword in the palm of his hand, and cut down the void.


    And this sword also stirred the wind and cloud in an instant.


    In an instant, the remnant clouds were rolled up and roared in the world.


    One sword turns a thousand illusions.


    In an instant, after countless cloud shadows, Qin xuanshuang''s figures appeared one after another, and all held a sword in their hands, just like himself.


    Throughout Qingyang sect, countless disciples looked into the void and were shocked and speechless.


    It''s horrible.


    The highest of their accomplishments is Rendan. Have you ever seen such power and martial arts.


    For a moment, they were shocked by Qin Xuanye''s sword. Facing this sword, they felt as if they were facing the invincible strong, suffocating them.


    "It''s so strong. Elder martial brother Xuanye is elder martial brother Xuanye. That''s the way to do it."


    "This man is dead. Hum, if you dare to provoke our Qingyang sect, you will live up to your death."


    "I hope elder martial brother Xuanye''s sword is not too fierce. In this way, we have no chance to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciple of Qingyang sect has a defiant face. It seems that Qin Xuanye is invincible in front of this sword.


    And the three saints of Wanqi are already dead under this sword.


    "A group of idiots, since you want to die so much, I''ll let you know what real power is." As soon as there was a sneer in the eyes of the three saints, they immediately waved their knives to the sky.

 Chapter 428

    A blade of light flashes out, clean and sharp.


    The disciple of Qingyang sect below was stunned.


    Immediately, a burst of laughter broke out.


    "Hahaha, is this a joke? Don''t laugh at me for such an ordinary knife."


    "I don''t know. I''m really not afraid of ignorance. I''m afraid of fearlessness. I''m really not afraid of death."


    "Where did this sand sculpture come from? Is this to refresh my understanding of idiots?"


    All the voices were surprisingly consistent. None of them believed that this knife could turn out any waves. Even Qin Xuanye himself was disdainful in his eyes and gave a cold snort.


    I''m ready to explode my sword skills.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change.


    I saw a knife cut from the hands of the three saints of Wanqi disappear suddenly at this time, and the whole void began to make a long sound at this moment.


    Buzzing


    This sound seems to come from nine days, which attracts everyone''s mind and spirit.


    What is more unacceptable to them is that the weapons in their hands began to tremble at this time, as if they were pulled by the sound.


    "This... My knife is out of control."


    "Mine, too. What''s going on and what happened?"


    "No, this is my soldier..."


    No one is surprised.


    At this moment, the defiant color on their faces disappeared, replaced by a touch of panic.


    However, things did not change because of their panic. Just a few breaths, the soldiers in the hands of countless Qingyang sect disciples were directly forced out of their scabbard and then flew away towards the void.


    Qin Xuanye was also flustered in his eyes.


    He had never heard of this power, or even seen it. But he knew that this was the immediate means of the three saints.


    "What did you do?" Qin Xuanye asked.


    "What did I do? You don''t deserve to know. If I guessed right, you should be the Qingyang sect, but you came from Zhongzhou." Said the three saints.


    "Since you know and dare to fight me, aren''t you afraid of death?" Qin Xuanye looked at him and asked.


    "Dead? You think too much. You just let me be glad that I turned down Zhongzhou''s request. If you are the one who entered Zhongzhou, it''s a waste of time." Said the three saints of evil Qi.


    Immediately, he ignored Qin Xuanye and began to walk towards Qingyang sect.


    Humiliation in Qin Xuanye''s eyes:


    "Damn, you haven''t fought yet. What are you doing? Do you really think you''re going to eat me?" Qin Xuan shouted angrily at night and was about to chase and kill him.


    But at this time, on the void, a knife light suddenly came.


    And the light of the knife instantly cut his magic figure with a sword, and didn''t even leave one.


    Poof!


    Qin Xuanye took a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of disbelief.


    At this moment, fear, horror, humiliation, and grief and anger appeared in his mind, with extremely complex expressions.


    "How could it be... Tiandan... You are the peak of Tiandan!" Qin Xuanye almost roared out this sentence. At this moment, he finally understood that he was a joke in each other''s eyes from beginning to end.


    As for the disciples of Qingyang sect, they dare not breathe at this moment.


    It''s horrible!


    The knife that was cut out at random unexpectedly came later and came first. Unexpectedly, all of them broke Qin Xuanye''s power.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the figure of the three saints and panicked in their hearts


    A similar scene also took place in several other parts of the eastern continent.


    Crazy Dao sect, a young man in black, stood up with a sword, and in front of him were two talented disciples of crazy Dao sect, langsantian and muxue Dao.


    "Your talent is pretty good. I allow you to use a knife." The young man in black smiled and walked to the front with his head held high


    the Gate of Devine Might.


    A handsome young man in a white robe is also proud of vanity.


    In front of him, there was also a badly wounded body, including Zhong Xiangwu, the genius of Shenwu gate.


    "You can see enough. Unfortunately, you can''t stop me. Go and call out your sect leader. I''ll see who''s behind the five immortals gate?"


    And Beichen Empire, the same is true.


    One with a cold face lay directly on the imperial dragon chair.


    And in his hands, the blood is still dripping.


    "Go and find the strongest man in Beichen. I''ll ask him if he can take my knife." The young man said, his eyes shaking proudly.


    At this moment, all the people of Beichen empire fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan, who is far away from Dayin Imperial City, naturally doesn''t know all this. He personally sent qianzhenye to the closed place, and then came directly to the Wudao tower.


    Revisit the old place. Things are different from people.


    Looking back on the previous war, it was like yesterday. Even the heart can still feel surging. But now, those who are willing to fight side by side with him have died because of betrayal.


    At the moment, there are countless disciples in Wudao academy, as well as Wu Weidao, Mr. Jinghong and Zhou Chi.


    The three men looked at Yang Fan standing quietly in front of the Wudao tower. Their faces were also very complex.


    A few months ago, Yang Fan needed their protection to be safe. But now, they have been able to backhand mietiandan. This progress is beyond their reach.


    "Yang... Childe, everything is ready. The head of the government specially explained that all the convenient doors will be opened for you." Wu Weidao said.


    Joke, even Zhang daolun called Yang Fan a childe. He fought for Tao. Even if he didn''t count in his heart, he didn''t dare to overstep it. After all, as a senior of Jixia University, he clearly knows that Yang Fan is the fundamental to change the current situation of Dayin.


    "It''s very kind of you, master. How can I say that I was once a disciple of the martial arts academy. Moreover, I had to be sentenced at the beginning. Is the master of the martial arts academy blaming Yang Fan for overestimating his strength?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    He will not be arrogant and superior to others because of his own talents.


    "Hahaha, I knew that Yang Fan is not the kind of person who forgets his roots." Wu Weidao laughed and then said:


    "If you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    Yang Fan quickly shook his head:


    "No, there are so many disciples. It''s better to let the martial arts master lead. However, now I have to ask the master to open the door of the martial arts tower for me." Yang Fan said.


    "OK. Even if you don''t say it, I will certainly do it well. But there are several disciples here, which should not affect you?" Wu Weidao said.


    "No, they cultivate their. My goal is only the last level." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, chalk told him.


    Otherwise, how could he know what was inside the Wudao tower.


    "The last floor? Yang Fan, you''re not kidding." Wu Weidao shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan was also stunned.


    "This Wudao pagoda has existed since I was a disciple of Wudao Academy. No one has ever been there. Even Chen Qitian taen has only reached the seventh floor." Wu Weidao said.


    Then, Wu Weidao said something about Wu daota.


    "What? The Wudao pagoda has a history of hundreds of years, and all previous leaders of the Wudao academy will be buried on the eighth floor after falling, and the ninth floor can''t even go to Zhang mansion?" Yang Fan was surprised and unbelievable.

 Chapter 429

    This is something Yang Fan never knew.


    Although he had known about the Wudao pagoda before, he knew that there were some high-level martial arts stored in it. But I didn''t expect that this Wudao tower has such a long history.


    It is the same as the whole history of Jixia University.


    This Wudao tower was also left by the first head of Jixia University, the master of Zhang daolun.


    "Yes, so you said it was almost impossible for you to enter the ninth floor, because no one could ever do it." Wu Weidao said.


    "It''s man-made. You have to do it before you know if it''s possible." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Before I tried, I was afraid. Yang Fan wouldn''t do such a thing.


    The chalk of the place of sin, even Zhang daolun''s, thought it was a place of ferocity, and no one thought he could survive in that situation. He was different and firm to the end.


    Wu Weidao sighed. Seeing that Yang Fan was so determined, he didn''t say more, but just led the way for Yang Fan.


    At this moment, countless disciples of the martial arts school looked at Yang Fan''s figure and fell into discussion in an instant.


    Naturally, they all know Yang Fan. A few months ago, Yang Fan fought a bloody battle in front of this Wudao tower, and they all saw it in their eyes. That battle directly made them regard Yang Fan as the pride of the whole martial arts academy.


    So now Yang Fan wants to break into the Wudao tower. Naturally, they are very excited one by one.


    "It''s senior brother Yang Fan. I knew that people like senior brother Yang fan can''t be restrained by any evil place. Now when I come back, although I can''t feel his breath, I feel that he must be very powerful."


    "Don''t you see that the hospital owners attach so much importance to senior brother Yang Fan?"


    "What floor can senior brother Yang Fan enter?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people fell silent.


    They dare not think about it.


    After all, although Yang Fan has strong combat power, there was only a congenital stage at the beginning. Now they don''t know the specific degree, so they don''t dare to guess which floor Yang fan can reach, but just look at the Wudao tower.


    At this time, under the leadership of Wu Weidao, Yang Fan believed that he would not step into the gate of Wu daota.


    "You say, can this boy really climb to the top?" Wu Weidao gave a deep voice.


    Full of dignity.


    "Has he brought us less miracles? Since he said he could reach the top, I think it''s no problem." Mr. Jinghong has a smile on his lips, which is very elegant.


    "I also think it''s possible. After all, history is used to break. Yang Fan may not be able to do things that no one has done in the past." Zhou Chi said.


    "I hope. After all, only by breaking the last layer of this Wudao tower can I avoid following the footsteps of those ancestors." Wu Weidao said.


    The words fell, and everyone fell silent.


    At this time, Yang Fan has completely entered the Wudao tower.


    As soon as he entered it, Yang Fan felt a strong martial charm coming from the pavement. This feeling is hard to describe, but the breath can stimulate Yang Fan''s meridians and make Yang Fan''s yuan force still silent, which began to run uncontrollably.


    Shenhuo Jue, annihilation water Jue and the other three forces that have not yet awakened also began to operate slowly.


    Yang Fan also knew that the three skills were the corresponding divine formula of the other three martial spirits.


    This power, with his eyes closed, did not really open.


    But now, there is a trend of self operation.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy. This feeling made Yang Fan feel particularly comfortable. But soon, Yang Fan''s eyebrows were locked.


    Because this feeling, just for a moment, disappeared.


    And in the whole first floor, I can no longer feel that breath.


    "No wonder chalk said he wanted me to send it in. It seems that he must feel something." Yang Fan thought.


    Although there is no special power here, the martial arts breath can make their own skills work by itself. That alone is enough.


    But of course, just the first floor is far from enough for Yang Fan now.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan entered the second floor without hesitation.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt a stronger flavor of martial arts and wrapped him directly. At this time, the divine formula in his body began to recover slowly. Even the light of star soul on the sea began to be rekindled, and a halo appeared.


    Yang Fan was also excited.


    The awakening of these forces further urged him to open his eyes.


    And these are the details of strength.


    But soon, without waiting for Yang Fan to enjoy it, the power disappeared.


    "Is it gone? It seems that these levels are not enough." Yang Fan thought.


    Then, without any hesitation, he stepped directly on the third floor.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, there are already people on the third floor.


    With the appearance of Yang Fan, people''s eyes have been cast in an instant.


    "You go on, I''m just passing by." Yang Fan said faintly, then took a deep breath and greedily swallowed the martial arts breath into his body.


    After ten breaths, Yang Fan opened his eyes, shook his head slightly and continued to go deep.


    But what he didn''t know was that his figure had just disappeared into the fourth floor. All the people in the third floor stopped, and their faces were full of ignorance.


    "What''s the matter? What about the power of martial arts? Damn it, I clearly feel a breath and can refine the skill immediately. I have a feeling that once it is condensed, it is at least a local skill. However, the power of martial arts suddenly disappears. Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Me too. I was about to succeed, but as soon as the power of martial arts disappeared, I failed directly. Damn it, damn it!"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    In an instant, throughout the third floor, a voice of rage came out.


    And this scene is not the only one. Coincidentally, when Yang Fan''s figure entered the fifth floor and the fourth floor, such emotion also broke out.


    Then, the sixth floor, the seventh floor.


    All are full of complaints.


    At this time, Wu Weidao and others are still waiting outside the Wudao tower.


    "I don''t know what floor Yang Fan has entered now."


    "According to the speed, it should have passed the fourth floor by now."


    "Almost. According to Yang Fan''s talent, it''s possible to enter the fifth floor now." Wu Weidao said. Suddenly, figures came out of the Wudao tower.


    It was the disciples who entered the Wudao tower before.


    "Na? Why did you come out all at once?" Wu Weidao was a little confused.


    "Courtyard master, you have to decide for us."


    "Yes, master, we deceive people too much. If we practice well, we can feel the martial arts skills immediately, but suddenly, the martial arts breath in the whole martial arts tower disappeared."


    "Master, you must find out about this and give us justice."


    Without waiting for Wu to speak for Tao, the disciples of Wu Taoist school cried out directly, and they were very angry.


    Wu Weidao''s expression was stunned. His eyes looked at Jinghong two people. In their minds, a person, Yang Fan, appeared in an instant!

 Chapter 430

    There was an uproar in front of the Wudao tower.


    The disciples of Wudao Academy were also shocked by this scene.


    "It''s senior brother Yang Fan. It must be senior brother Yang Fan. I''m afraid no one can do it except senior brother Yang Fan."


    "This is a clean-up. Elder martial brother Yang Fan is really overbearing."


    "Pity these senior brothers. It''s clear that they''ve got a chance, but now they fall short."


    Sound after sound.


    His eyes were full of pity.


    And those who came out of the Wudao tower were also aware of this;


    "Yang Fan? Who is it?"


    "Is it the man who claimed to have passed by just now?"


    "You met him, too? What floor did he enter?"


    In an instant, those people began to talk, and soon they came to a conclusion.


    That is the person who caused the change of Wudao tower and forced them out of Wudao tower is Yang Fan.


    That sentence, you continue, I am passing by, and it has become a nightmare.


    Wu Weidao looked at the excitement of the crowd. Although they were helpless, they had to speak:


    "Well, that''s it. It''s useless to say more. Our court will compensate you for your local martial arts." Wu Weidao said.


    Since the matter is related to Yang Fan, even if it breaks the sky, they can''t say anything.


    "Really? Great."


    "The courtyard master has spoken. It must be true. But then again, who is this Yang Fan? How can it be so terrible? The place where the country is locked can take away all the breath of martial arts."


    "This is not the most terrible. Don''t you find that elder martial brother Zhang was already on the sixth floor and even he came out. Doesn''t it mean that Yang Fan has entered the seventh floor?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of Wudao tower.


    Even the three of Wu Weidao are the same.


    Without it, just because Yang Fan''s performance is too amazing.


    How long has it been? It''s only about two quarters of an hour.


    Even the original Chen Qitian and Gu Feng spent nearly three days from the first floor to the seventh floor.


    The gap is not a speck.


    In contrast, what kind of genius are those like Chen Qitian? Mediocrity is not. In front of Chen Qitian, he can only be regarded as a fool.


    That is, now Chen Qitian and Gu Feng, one has disappeared and the other has died. Otherwise, if they hear this news, they will be ashamed.


    There is no harm without comparison, but now Yang Fan is completely rolling them, and there is no possibility of comparison.


    However, Wu Weidao and others do not know that Yang Fan has crossed the seventh floor and entered the eighth floor.


    When he crossed the seventh floor, Yang Fan felt that his yuan power had been fully utilized, and his cultivation was already the congenital peak.


    In other words, as long as Yang Fan opens his eyes, his cultivation can directly break through.


    "Now my accumulation is too solid. The foundation has been accumulated to the point where I can''t improve. The meridians are great and complete. There is also the breath of martial arts. Coupled with the awakening divine formula, once I break through, it will definitely not be as simple as human Dan." Yang Fan thought.


    This is the real accumulation.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to continue to accumulate and wants to start to break through.


    Although the current combat power is still good, it depends more on the strength of the flesh. But in Yang Fan''s view, the body is a ship, the soul is a sail, and cultivation is the waves leading to the other side.


    Even if the body and spirit are extremely powerful, without enough cultivation support, they can''t turn over the sea of cultivation and cross the other shore.


    Moreover, as more and more martial arts breath is absorbed by himself and Yuan force operates, Yang Fan understands that his cultivation has been somewhat uncoordinated.


    Therefore, it is necessary to condense the other shenjue and body as soon as possible. The five elements complement each other, which is the king way.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan has made up his mind to break through when he gets out of this Wudao tower.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes looked at him.


    In the eighth floor, there was no such turbulent martial arts atmosphere, but Yang Fan knew that it was not as simple as he thought.


    After all, Wu Weidao has said that in the eighth floor, successive leaders of Wu Daoyuan were buried.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are successive masters of the martial arts academy here? Why can''t you see anything?" Yang Fan frowned and wondered.


    The floor in front of me is empty.


    Once you look at the past, you can see to the end. There is nothing at all.


    "Is it in the endless flow of years that it has turned into a piece of loess?" Yang Fan thought again.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    But at this time, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the whole space, and the breath of Taoism and martial arts surged. At this time, the door on the ninth floor was opened, and then a figure came out of it.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened and her eyes locked instantly.


    Someone


    There it is!


    "It''s impossible!"


    This was Yang Fan''s first thought. Wu Weidao once said that the whole Wudao tower, even his master and the master who left the Wudao tower here, had never entered the last floor.


    So, how could anyone come out of it.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    However, the other party completely ignored Yang Fan''s meaning, but directly slapped him.


    As soon as this palm came out, the breath in the whole eighth floor suddenly became incomparable.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect. He also punched fiercely between his backhands.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two forces collided, Yang Fan felt that his internal organs were shocked and his blood surged. The whole person also retreated hundreds of steps under this confrontation. If he didn''t finally hit the wall on this floor, Yang Fan felt whether he might be forced out of this floor.


    "So strong?" Yang Fan looked up and looked at the figure falling in the air. His heart was also very shocked.


    His fist is now enough to shake back the people in the middle of Tiandan.


    However, in front of this figure, there was no resistance.


    The other party, however, did not stop at this time because of Yang Fan''s reaction. He still kept the offensive posture and clapped again.


    Yang Fan shook his fists and pushed him to the ground. At the moment of getting up, he also blew a fist again.


    Boom!


    This time, the same is true. Even worse than just now, it was directly shaken back.


    "How is this possible!"


    Yang Fan got up again, unbelievable.


    The other party didn''t even use his martial arts skills. With such a simple palm, he overturned him twice. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t feel a little yuan force fluctuation from the other party.


    "No, it''s not an entity!" Yang Fan was surprised again in his eyes. Looking at the figure still attacking himself, he thought in his heart.


    "This is the will of martial arts! Wocao, whose will of martial arts can be so strong that there is no body, no spirit, and a simple will can force me to this extent?" Yang Fan realized clearly in his heart and was more shocked at the same time.


    It''s horrible!


    He never thought that there would be such a presence in this Wudao tower.

 Chapter 432

    Time is spent in minutes and seconds.


    Yang Fan is also immersed in sentiment.


    After about a day, Yang Fan finally woke up.


    "The will of martial arts has finally stabilized. The will of martial arts at this stage is enough to support me to complete the basic three realms. That is to say, even if I don''t practice from now on, as long as I have enough resources to support, I can reach the peak of divine elixir." Yang Fan thought in his heart, his eyes shining.


    This alone, Yang Fan has surpassed others too much.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to a touch of gratitude to chalk. If it weren''t for the reminder of chalk, I might have forgotten the existence of Wudao tower.


    If you really miss this opportunity against the sky, Yang Fan will not let himself go.


    A moment later, Yang Fan cleared up his emotions and looked at the direction of the ninth floor, which was his destination this time.


    "In the eighth layer, there is such a strong will of martial arts. What will be in the ninth layer?" Yang Fan is looking forward to it.


    Immediately the figure moved and walked directly towards the ninth floor.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s footsteps came to the door of the ninth floor.


    At the moment, the gate of the ninth floor is wide open. Through here, Yang fan can even see the picture in the ninth floor.


    Eight coffins stand horizontally in the space on the ninth floor.


    "It''s the former masters of the martial arts academy!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    "No, aren''t these people on the eighth floor? How did they get to the ninth floor?" Yang Fan''s color is heavy and his scalp is numb


    That''s weird!


    If Wu Weidao didn''t deceive himself, the mystery in this Wudao tower will be far more than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s footsteps stopped directly at the door, neither entering nor retreating.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change. It didn''t wait for Yang Fan''s reaction at all. A traction force suddenly broke out from it, directly restrained Yang Fan, pulled Yang Fan''s body and entered it.


    Even if Yang Fan fought his martial will to resist, he still couldn''t get rid of this power.


    Irresistible general, directly throw Yang Fan into the ninth floor.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure fell to the side of the coffin.


    "Unexpectedly, I entered here in this way!" Yang Fan kept alert and smiled bitterly.


    It''s said that the ninth floor, where no one has ever come in, actually takes the initiative to suck himself in. If others know, they don''t know how to feel.


    Yang Fan fixed his eyes on this layer and observed it back and forth. The whole space seemed very strange.


    In particular, the eight coffins are placed in front of him. Even if you want to keep an ordinary heart, it is impossible.


    "Among the eight coffins, it should be the former head of the martial arts academy. However, how long has Jixia University been established and where have so many coffins come from?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, and the more he thought, the more confused he became.


    The whole history of Dayin is only a thousand years, but Jixia University, that is, the master of Zhang daolun, was established here after he came. It is only two or three hundred years.


    For more than a hundred years, eight masters of the martial arts academy have been changed?


    How is that possible?


    Even if Wu Weidao has been the hospital master for more than ten years, can it be said that there is one buried in more than ten years? No way.


    "The only explanation is that the Wudao pagoda had a long history before it came to Dayin. What''s the identity of the one just now who has such a fierce will? Is he the owner of the Wudao pagoda?"


    For a moment, Yang Fan had infinite conjectures in his heart.


    But there is no clue. I can''t sort out an answer at all.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, at this time, a strange noise appeared, and the eight coffins began to tremble, as if the lid of the coffin was about to be opened.


    Yang Fan was surprised and suddenly stepped back, staring cautiously at the eight coffins.


    Also at this time, the coffin cover on the eight coffins suddenly lifted off, and the repressed breath burst out from the coffin.


    Yang Fan frowned and didn''t come forward to check.


    This floor is too treacherous. The feeling for Yang Fan is not a martial arts tower at all, but a dark place.


    But at this time, Yang Fan couldn''t think more. Among the eight coffins, figures rose out of thin air.


    "Stiff?" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    The first thought was to blow up the body. But then, a more shocking scene happened to Yang Fan. Eight figures knelt down and stood behind Yang Fan.


    "What is this?" The mask on Yang Fan''s face.


    These people are all middle-aged, and their breath is also extremely strong. At least with the help of Yang Fan at this stage, they can''t see why.


    This is secondary, but these people knelt directly, which makes Yang Fan a little unclear.


    Is this recognition?


    But you didn''t do anything?


    Yang Fan didn''t understand, but the other party just knelt and didn''t say a word, so Yang Fan didn''t even know where to ask.


    "If I had known, I would have brought chalk in. With chalk, I should be able to know what''s going on?" Yang Fan thought of some regret.


    Yang Fan has always been very clear that he is invincible in his heart. He is just a kind of crazy in his bones, but in terms of human behavior, Yang Fan has always been very low-key. What''s more, he tells himself that his understanding of the world is still very shallow.


    Therefore, I don''t think I can do anything.


    Although during this period of time, he knows a lot of unknown things. For example, the limitless temple, the "elephant" and the basic three realms are things that few people in the world know.


    Even if you tell them that the so-called divine elixir is just the foundation on the road of martial arts, they may say you are talking nonsense.


    It can only be said that different perceptions lead to different world views.


    However, like the current situation, Yang fan can''t understand it.


    These people who climbed out of the coffin knelt in front of themselves. They didn''t know whether they were living or dead.


    Yang Fan didn''t move, so did they.


    As if in a stalemate.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Finally, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    "Shit, no matter. It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to break the current embarrassment first." Yang Fan''s heart crossed and looked up at the eight people in front of him:


    "Who are you?"


    No answer!


    "Are you living or dead?"


    Still no answer.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was impetuous.


    No matter what he said, the other party remained calm without any response. As a result, Yang Fan felt confused in his heart.


    "Get up." In desperation, Yang Fan waved directly and said.


    However, to his surprise, Badao figure got up directly, and then stood directly aside without saying a word.


    "They can only take orders? "Yang Fan was stunned and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But more, it''s panic.


    What happened in front of him was beyond his understanding. What happened to the previous masters of the martial arts academy? Why did they come from the eighth floor to the ninth floor?


    Why did he climb out of the coffin and recognize himself as the Lord?


    Everything is full of suspense, full of mystery and unknown.


    At this time, on the center surrounded by eight coffins, a light suddenly began to flicker, and the whole ninth floor was filled in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also affected.


    "Someone... You finally appeared." An old voice suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 433

    This voice, full of vicissitudes and ancient charm, seems to come across time and space, making Yang Fan''s heart tremble.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s spirit tightened and condensed to the extreme.


    Intuition told him that the owner of the voice was not simple.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. Why, just bearing my martial will, now I want to turn my face and don''t recognize people?" The voice reappeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes flashed immediately:


    "Elder?"


    Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    But immediately, I felt something wrong.


    This voice is clearly two people who explained the will of martial arts for themselves before.


    "No, you''re not the elder just now. Who the hell are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Ignorance! What''s wrong with the person I thought could make my martial arts will take a fancy to? Now it seems that he is also a counsellor." The voice reappeared.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    In this case, it has been directly immunized.


    No matter how mysterious the other party said, Yang Fan was not moved. He only believed in his feelings.


    "Why, do you disagree?" The man said again.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, looked at the shining land in front of him and said faintly:


    "It has nothing to do with disobedience. It''s just that the elder taught me the will of martial arts, which is kind to me. I don''t care who you are, but I can''t offend you." Yang Fan said firmly.


    The figure transformed by the will of martial arts is full of the power of martial arts to dominate the world, but the voice in front of us is frivolous and boastful. How can it be a person.


    Yang Fan will never believe it.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Will I profane myself? But you''re very interesting. I like it." The sound came out again.


    Yang Fan:


    At this time, Yang Fan also had some doubts in his heart.


    "Blaspheme yourself? Is the other party really the master of the martial will?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Don''t doubt it. I was the one who instructed you on your martial arts will just now. To be exact, it was me who pursued martial arts countless years ago." The sound fell again.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly thrilled when he heard this.


    Countless years ago, a man who pursued martial arts?


    How to listen to this sentence, it has a meaning of being proud of the world.


    "Is this another antique?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking that even his eyes could not help becoming dignified.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let me see you first. What''s the difference between you? I can let my martial will choose you." The sound came out again.


    Then a figure came out.


    However, as soon as this figure came out, Yang Fan was even more surprised, and the doubt in his heart climbed up again.


    This figure, the whole person exudes a kind of arrogance, as if cynical and uninhibited. There is no performance of martial arts experts.


    However, when his eyes made eye contact with this figure, the whole person was like being imprisoned. In addition to the dynamic mind, the whole body lost control.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that you have a lot of secrets, the spirit of the five elements. Unexpectedly, the Dantian is rebuilt, and you have awakened the will of martial arts. It''s good."


    The man said, and his sight began to move upward from Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    Then Yang Fan felt a sense of consciousness and suddenly entered his sea of knowledge.


    "This..."


    Soon, a voice appeared in Yang Fan''s sea awareness.


    There is no follow-up, just a faint word, and the consciousness will disappear directly.


    Then, the figure''s eyes fell on Yang Fan again: "boy, you''re great. No wonder you can let my martial arts will choose. However, my road is not suitable for you. But my martial arts will chooses you again, which is a little difficult." The man talked to himself, and his face was not as frivolous as before, but more dignified.


    "That''s all. In that case, I''ll give you another chance." The figure said, turned and walked to the center surrounded by the eight coffins, with the tip of his hand.


    "This is the only thing I''ve got for so many years. It''s a treasure. I''ll give it to you first, but when you see my successor in the future, you should give it back to him." Said the figure.


    Then, Yang Fan felt a light spot and poured into his sea of knowledge directly along his eyebrows.


    And the figure disappeared at this time.


    "Boy, put away the eight coffins and they will be of great use in the future. As for these eight people, keep them as thugs first. When you don''t have enough strength in the future, put them in the coffin and bury them for a few years."


    In the space on the ninth floor, a voice echoed, and Yang Fan''s consciousness finally began to blur at this moment. He blacked out and fainted directly.


    However, what Yang Fan doesn''t know at this time is that a major disaster is approaching.


    In Qingyang sect, the three saints of Wanji are at the top, and in front of him is the elder of Qingyang sect, Li Qingyang.


    Below are elders, as well as two talented disciples, Mu Huangtu and Qin Xuanye.


    "If you say so, someone should be pretending to mislead our wanhou family. However, I can''t just listen to your family. Wait for me to find out how my brothers are now." Said the three saints.


    Then, a jade slip appeared in his hand. He read it and passed the message to the past.


    Soon, the jade slips began to flicker.


    Wait for the three saints to sink into it.


    A moment later, the three saints reopened their eyes:


    "Tut Tut, interesting, interesting. Unexpectedly, there is such an interesting person in such a barren Eastern continent. Since none of your families have come out of the land of sin alive, there are only Dayin left." Said the three saints.


    As soon as he said this, Li Qingyang''s eyes were also shocked:


    "That''s right. We''ve got the news that the Chen family of Dayin has been defeated. And the root cause of their failure is a boy. This boy entered the place of sin six months ago, and all the people associated with this boy came out of the place of sin alive."


    "Hmm? In that case, it''s Dayin." As soon as the eyes of the three saints coagulate, a sense of killing surges out.


    "However, don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. Your Eastern continent has been appointed by Zhongzhou and wants to be unified. Therefore, we can help you, but if there is no one we want in Dayin, you know." Said the three saints.


    "Don''t dare. It''s not just the three saints who want to find this person, but we also want to find out who this person is. We are so arrogant that we say that all our talented disciples are his younger brothers." Li Qingyang echoed.


    "By the way, what is the name of the man who came out of the land of sin alive?" Wan Jisan nodded and asked.


    "Yang Fan!" Li Qingyang said.


    As soon as the three saints shrunk in their eyes, they repeated a sentence in their mouth.


    "Yang Fan..." means a lot.


    But at this time, Qin Xuanye at the bottom suddenly sank: "Lord, it''s impossible. Yang Fan is a waste. He just broke through the congenital state six months ago. How can he be such a person?" Qin Xuanye exclaimed.

 Chapter 434

    The whole Qingyang sect Hall fell into silence.


    Even the three saints of Wanqi had a suspicion in their eyes and looked at Li Qingyang.


    "Presumptuous, can you be false? A few days ago, Yang Fan directly killed Chen Qitian with one punch, and he was still in full view of the public. You say he is a waste of his innate realm?" Li Qingyang complained.


    If it had been another time, he wouldn''t have burst out so angry.


    But now, he finally calmed the mood of wanhou Sansheng and shifted the focus of the spearhead to Dayin. Now his sentence almost demolished his platform.


    Strength pit sect gate.


    If he doesn''t show his due attitude at this time, I''m afraid he can''t explain clearly on the side of the three saints. At that time, if it causes the dissatisfaction of Wanqi three saints, I''m afraid the whole Qingyang sect will suffer.


    "What? Kill Chen Qitian with one hand?"


    Qin Xuanye is unbelievable.


    Even Mu Huangtu showed a bit of shock on his face at this time.


    They have all entered Zhongzhou with Chen Qitian, and they know something about Chen Qitian''s power. Although it cannot be said that it is the strongest among the people, it is absolutely equal.


    Of course, this is comparable. It refers to Mu Huangtu and others.


    As for Qin Xuan night, it still needs to be a grade worse.


    But such a person was killed by an unknown person. The result was too shocking.


    "It''s impossible. If he were so powerful, wouldn''t our people have lost their money by now?" Qin Xuanye suddenly said.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Li Qingyang was stunned.


    "Lord, that''s right. There is another disciple of Xuanling city in the inner door of the sect. With the help of their master, they once called on the disciples of the sect to help in Xuanling City, but it''s a small matter. I didn''t tell you." At this time, an elder said in the hall.


    As soon as Li Qingyang''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "check! Go and see what''s going on now."


    The elder naturally didn''t dare to listen and hurriedly stepped down.


    The three saints of Wanqi did not think so at all, and there was always a posture of watching a good play on their face.


    A moment later, the elder returned, and his face was full of gloom and anger.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face became dignified.


    They are not stupid. Seeing the elder''s expression, they have guessed that things may have changed.


    "Say, what is it?" Li Qingyang said in a deep voice.


    "The whole army was destroyed, including elder Kuteng. There was no news." The elder said silently.


    Li Qingyang''s face was instantly gloomy, raised his head slightly, took a deep breath and asked:


    "I''ve found out. Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that with the help of the people in Xuanling City, we can''t stop our sect disciples at all. It can only be said that there are experts involved. And the biggest possibility is Yang Fan." Elder Qingyang said.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere above the whole hall became extremely silent.


    The most embarrassing face is Qin Xuanye.


    At this time, his fists clattered, and a kind of anger erupted in his eyes.


    "Master Sansheng, I''d like to lead the way to Dayin. But I hope you can save the little beast''s life and let me kill him myself." Qin Xuanye said.


    His brother died in Yang Fan''s hands. How could he not be angry.


    But the three saints of Wanqi seem to have never heard of it, but look at the picture of the shepherd Emperor:


    "What''s the strength of Chen Qitian you just said?" Asked the three saints.


    The only thing that can interest him in the whole Qingyang sect is the Mu Huang Tu. Although there was no fight, he could feel that the cultivation of Mu Huangtu was already the peak of Tiandan in the middle stage and was about to break through.


    "I beat him in the previous hundred moves, but it won''t be too easy." Mu Huangtu said.


    Wan Jisan nodded and said faintly:


    "I only need three moves to defeat you. In other words, if I kill Chen Qitian, I can do one move. So, what Yang Fan is stronger than you now?" As soon as the three saints said, there was a sudden sense of war in their eyes, which was like hunting.


    The animal husbandry emperor TU was stunned. Unexpectedly, the three saints asked themselves to make such a comparison.


    "Who can say for sure if you haven''t fought?" Mu Huangtu said.


    Genius is always proud.


    In particular, he was shrouded in the aura of genius since childhood, which is the pride of the whole Qingyang sect. How could he bear to be so belittled now.


    "Hey, since we can''t suppress Zhongzhou, we won''t be better than you. If we can''t subdue Zhongzhou, we won''t be better than you." Said the three saints.


    The animal husbandry emperor''s picture lit up in front of him, and the wildness in his heart was also stimulated.


    "The so-called one day, I will go to a good place." Mu Huangtu said.


    As soon as the three saints were noncommittal, they turned and left the hall.


    But when he came to Qin Xuanye, the corner of his mouth picked:


    "As for you, do you think you are qualified to go with me?" The three saints gave a faint sneer and then left.


    Qin Xuanye''s face turned white in an instant.


    Kill and kill!


    This sentence almost broke his heart.


    Mu Huangtu also shook his head slightly and left the hall. As for the others in the hall, they all left one after another. Until the end, only Li Qingyang was left.


    "Fool, follow me." Li Qingyang shook his head, awakened Qin Xuanye and took him away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Beichen empire.


    A teenager looked at the glittering jade slips:


    "Big yin? It''s just mole ants."


    The young man said and looked directly at the head of the Beichen empire.


    "Wang Beichen, I''ll give you a chance. You can choose two people and follow me to Dayin. If they can make meritorious service, I''ll consider taking them away and practicing in the southern continent."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, two figures in the crowd burst into brilliance in their eyes


    Crazy sword sect and Shenwu sect are all like this at this time.


    It can be said that the four immortal gates, the prelude to Dayin, have been opened.


    At this time, among the great Yin, I didn''t know this at all. I didn''t know that a storm was approaching.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    At the moment, there are countless people in Jixia University.


    Today is the day when qianzhenxiong is called emperor.


    It can be said that this time was a surprisingly grand occasion. Countless people in the city gathered outside Jixia University. Even people from Tianhuan business alliance were also present and began to congratulate.


    "The auspicious hour has come, and a thousand imperial dynasties are established today."


    "If you are carried by heaven, you will live a long and prosperous life. Qianzhenxiong, the Lord of Daqian emperor, came forward and accepted the coronation."


    A powerful voice spread all over the city in an instant.


    And this person is Li Shidao.


    Many people can know Li Shidao in the field. They know that Li Shidao is proficient in several ways and deduces the will of heaven.


    It is precisely because of this that thousands of true heroes set up thousands, which makes more people believe that this is the will of heaven.


    "God, Master Li can crown the Emperor himself, which must mean that we will be immortal forever."


    "You''re right. This is the real way to accept heaven''s orders and be the son of heaven. I will submit to the emperor."


    "And the heads of Jixia university are still there. It shows that they like the emperor. I have a hunch that we will prosper."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices were heard outside the crowd, and all faces were excited.

 Chapter 435

    The establishment of a dynasty is essential to the present millennium.


    Dayin has become a thing of the past, and now the east continent is surging, so we must need a new pillar to reassure everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that qianzhen heroes are duty bound.


    At this time, the university is in the center. On a throne built by the University, qianzhenxiong climbed step by step, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the highest peak.


    At this time, Li Shidao was already waiting. He held the crown and looked at qianzhenxiong who came near.


    "Our Tianmen Master Li, adhering to the will of heaven, authorizes qianzhenxiong. From today on, qianzhenxiong is the Lord of Daqian." Li Shidao said.


    Qian Zhenxiong stepped forward, looked at the crown in Li Shidao''s hand and extended his hands to meet him.


    At this moment, the whole city and even Jixia University began to boil.


    They know that a thousand is a new life.


    Everyone is full of longing and hope.


    They all believe that this time, under the leadership of Qian Zhenxiong, the whole Daqian is bound to go to a higher level.


    Without it, just because they witnessed the power of qianzhenxiong with their own eyes.


    But just then, a discordant voice suddenly appeared:


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. I wonder if this one has the ability to control the power of the so-called great Yin."


    Then three figures appeared.


    It is the three saints of Wanqi, and behind him are Mu Huang Tu and Qin Xuanye.


    Qianzhenxiong shrunk his eyes and looked at Li Shidao. Then he took the crown and put it directly on his head.


    "What does that mean, gentlemen?" Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? It means you don''t deserve it. Although I don''t know how you overthrow the Chen family of Dayin, my third brother says you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it."


    Another voice appeared, a boy in black with two others behind him.


    These two people are Beichen empire.


    "Yes, since the third said you couldn''t, take it off so that we won''t take it off for you."


    At this time, another voice appeared.


    Behind him was a man from Shenwu gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, clean and tidy. Take off the things on your head and hand over Yang Fan. Otherwise, don''t blame us for making you stand in the court for a few days."


    Then another voice appeared.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s face became more and more embarrassed. At the moment, he saw the figure behind several people. He didn''t know that these people were from the other four families. For their appearance, qianzhenxiong had long expected.


    But I didn''t expect that they would choose to show up at this time.


    "It''s too presumptuous to come to us to act wildly, and today is the coronation of the emperor. You''re provoking our whole thousand."


    "It''s so arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t know the power of our emperor. You''re really looking for death."


    "Just now, when the emperor was crowned today, he killed them to establish authority."


    In the city, countless voices came down in anger, and they were annoyed by the man who suddenly appeared.


    This is the day of the founding of the dynasty, but they come out to provoke. This is simply deceiving them.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a big joke. In front of our four brothers, who dares to say Li Wei? Qian Zhenxiong, right? Anyway, you can be regarded as the peak of Tiandan and half step divine Dan. Give you a face, hand over Yang Fan and we''ll retreat." Said the three saints.


    "Yes, the purpose of our coming today is Yang Fan. Of course, if you don''t know interest, we don''t mind turning this meeting into a river of blood." This is the great sage.


    "Why do you say so much? I''ll give you an hour to think about it. Either Yang Fan comes out and dies, or he kills the whole imperial city with blood." This is the two saints of Wanqi.


    "For an hour, it''s been too long. I can''t wait to see what strength this so-called Dayin genius is. In a quarter of an hour, after a quarter of an hour, I''ll set up the challenge arena. One person will defeat me, and the three brothers will kill a hundred people." These are the four saints.


    For a time, the whole world seemed to be the home and arrogant group of their four brothers.


    It seems that the whole imperial city is weak in their eyes, and they are in control of life and death.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant. When I''m thousands of people? Emperor, let the genius of our martial arts academy come out to suppress them."


    "Yes, it''s just deception. A hairy boy is so arrogant."


    "We should give them some color to see and let them know that this is Daqian."


    In an instant, the voice of rage appeared in the imperial city.


    It has to be said that their sense of belonging is still very strong.


    Even if they are indifferent when facing qianzhenxiong against the Chen family. But now in the face of foreign enemies, they can still show the spirit of common hatred.


    "Noisy!" But at this moment, the Four Saints gave a cold hum and immediately clapped down.


    Boom!


    The terrible yuan force formed a strong air wave and directly attacked the crowd from the void.


    It can be predicted that if this force falls, countless people will be seriously injured.


    "You dare!" Qian Zhenxiong gave a big drink.


    Today is the day of his founding.


    At such a time, attacking the people in the city in front of him is not just provocation, but contempt.


    In an instant, qianzhenxiong was about to make a move.


    But he was blocked by Li Shidao.


    "You don''t have to fight today. We''re a thousand, and there''s really no one available." Li Shidao said in a deep voice.


    Qianzhenxiong resisted the impulse to make a move, but he was still thinking. At this time, who can make a move?


    Also at this time, a figure flew out of the school directly, and also hit a punch, directly sniping the power of the four saints in the air.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." A sound fell.


    No one else, it''s Huo Zhibai.


    Today, Huo Zhibai has broken through the realm of Tiandan, and his breath is incomparable.


    As soon as Huo Zhibai appeared, the four brothers of Wanqi family and the four immortal families were stunned. No one knew who was suddenly appearing in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The Four Saints squinted and asked.


    "Is it important?" Huo Zhibai said.


    At the moment, he is full of war spirit. After the breakthrough, he is eager for a war. Now the other party provokes the door. He can''t wait for this opportunity.


    "Tut Tut, arrogant enough. But I just don''t know if you have this strength?" As soon as the Four Saints said, the killing intention surged out.


    Huo Zhibai is happy and unafraid, and his cold eyes are opposite.


    "You''ll know after the war. Also, don''t show your intention to kill me. I''m afraid I''ll kill you." Huo Zhibai said, his momentum shook and soared into the air.


    As soon as the eyes of the Four Saints shrink:


    "From small to large, except these three guys dare to speak to me in this tone. You are still the first, very good! You have great courage. I have decided that I will kill you alive."


    As soon as the Four Saints said, without hesitation, they made efforts with their legs and soared into the air in an instant.


    Then, the two figures showed an extremely frightening speed and instantly clashed with each other.


    The speed is dazzling.

 Chapter 436

    Neither of them showed their martial arts skills, just so rampant. With pure yuan force collision, they fought together again and again, and then separated quickly.


    The turbulent yuan force broke out in mid air in an instant.


    The power of Huo Zhibai''s martial soul and Tu''s martial soul vibrated, and his fists and palms staggered, roaring in the void,


    The means and power of the four saints are also violent.


    And his martial spirit is also the golden martial spirit. With one punch, there is infinite space to separate the river and the mountain. It is extremely fierce.


    Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by the battle between them, staring at the void.


    Fortunately, the two are now competing for their own details and have not used martial arts. If they use martial arts, I''m afraid these people will be implicated.


    When the other three people in Wanqi''s family saw the war, they all had some accidents in their eyes.


    "When this talent first enters Tiandan, he can fight with the old four to this extent. It''s a little something." Said the three saints.


    "The old rule, I bet that the fourth will win the other party within a hundred moves. Of course, without using martial arts." The great sage said, calmly entering the water.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll guess less. Thirty moves." Wan Ji said with a smile.


    But then the three saints shook their heads:


    "I think it''s more than that. It''s hard to win or lose within 300 moves. This person''s power is strange, and the power of martial spirit seems to be a little fierce." Said the three saints.


    "Second, what do you mean? Look down on our brother?" Said the great sage, a little unhappy.


    "Of course not, but this person''s strength really can''t be underestimated. You know the strength of old four. This time, we can suppress Beichen because of the name of Wanqi family, which makes the other party have some scruples." Said the three saints.


    Their brothers, whose accomplishments are now in the later stage of Tiandan, are the only four saints, but only the triple of Tiandan, that is, in the early stage of Tiandan. Although they can skip the level, there is still a gap between them.


    "Old three, you are a little angry with others. Although old three is only in the early days of Tiandan, old three is only 15 years old now. Moreover, this person is just the first time to join Tiandan. In any case, he is not the opponent of old four." Said the great sage.


    The three saints would not say more, but shook their heads and said faintly:


    "Look."


    on the other hand.


    In the University, Qian Zhenxiong, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun stood side by side.


    "This battle may be a bit of a crisis. This young man is energetic and should be from a big family. He has a very solid foundation. It''s not a problem to skip the rank. Moreover, his cultivation is two levels higher than his bluntness. It''s difficult to win this battle." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Li Shidao pondered and said:


    "They should be the source of the evil looks I calculated. Their identity must not be from the east continent, but not from the east continent. If they want to find Yang Fan, it is most likely related to the place of sin." Li Shidao analyzed.


    While talking, several people were silent.


    "But don''t worry too much. There''s an unwritten rule in the five regions under Zhongzhou. That''s why I stopped you just now. Now you''re wearing an imperial suit, which is as powerful as a divine pill, and it''s easy to suppress them. But it may also cause people behind each other." Li Shidao said.


    Qianzhenxiong suddenly, just some accidents.


    I didn''t expect such a rule.


    "But anyway, if Zhibai can''t carry it, we must fight. They are all Yang Fan''s brothers. Now Yang Fan is in the Wudao tower. If we can''t even hold their brothers, I''m afraid Yang Fan will tear his face directly with us." Qianzhenxiong said.


    This is his choice.


    Not to mention the relationship between Yang Fan and him, he is not the kind of person who is indifferent and unjust.


    "Emperor, you underestimate Zhibai too much. I know more about him than you do. We will win this war!" Zhang daolun suddenly said.


    Qian Zhenxiong and Li Shidao turned their eyes and some couldn''t believe it. They didn''t know where Zhang daolun came from.


    Zhang daolun didn''t say much, but smiled: "just look at it, this boy, won''t let you down. His talent is the only talent I''ve seen in my life and will never be inferior to people from other continents." Zhang daolun said, as if Huo Zhibai was his disciple, with a touch of pride.


    As soon as he said this, Li Shidao chuckled:


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten someone?" Li Shidao smiled and looked at the Wudao tower.


    Zhang daolun took a deep breath.


    "No, he is already a demon. He can''t be compared with him. If the world is compared with him, the devil will sink if it doesn''t have a heart." Zhang daolun said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hahaha..." Li Shidao and Qian Zhenxiong laughed, but they didn''t entangle in this issue. They shifted their eyes and looked at the battle in the void.


    At this time, the battle between the two continued above the void.


    The two figures seemed to be more than tired and did not know the pain. They hit the ground from the void and rushed to the void from the ground.


    The whole sky has been in the battle between the two and has become overcast.


    Now they have already played more than 300 moves.


    "Yes, indeed, I have two skills, which can force me to this extent." Said the four saints, with a dull look in their eyes.


    Up to now, he has also hit a real fire, angry punch.


    His cultivation is two levels higher than Huo Zhibai, but he has not won Huo Zhibai, which has made him feel anxious and impetuous.


    "You underestimate the people in the world. I admit that at your age, you can do what you are now. Your talent is stronger than everyone I''ve met."


    "But... It''s naive of you to think you can be wild." Huo Zhibai said.


    "Being wild, I dare say I''m wild. You forget that up to now, I haven''t used my martial arts, but I''m just playing with you. I want to use my martial arts and I can defeat you with one move. Just right, now I''ve had enough. Are you ready to die?" Said the four saints.


    Huo Zhi''s white face didn''t change at all: "just said you were wild, you were arrogant. Just do it, and I''ll take it. Then, I''ll give you the same words. Are you ready to die?" Huo Zhibai''s voice was cold.


    Now, he represents Daqian.


    Never lose.


    If he loses, the whole thousand will become a laughing stock, and the depression of the people will become inevitable.


    For nothing else, just because all this is created by Yang Fan, he will never allow this to happen.


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Dog, I''ll show you today. I''m waiting for my family''s unique skills."


    "Cover the sky big handprint!"


    With a roar, the Four Saints soared to the sky.


    While his figure soared into the sky, the endless yuan forces began to gather around him.


    In a moment, a huge palm was formed directly on the void, blocking out the sky and the sun. The wind and cloud gathered and roared in the void.


    And under this power, the palm became more and more huge, and finally fell heavily like a hill.


    It really has the ability to cover the sky in the name of its martial arts.

 Chapter 437

    The Wudao tower is quiet and peaceful.


    The eight coffins were quietly handled among them, and the figure of Yang Fan lay flat on the platform surrounded by the eight coffins.


    At this time, Yang Fan was like sleeping in the past, without any reaction.


    But little did he know that at this time, Yang Fan was stunned.


    His spirit has changed again.


    "What the hell is this?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    The scene in front of him flustered his heart.


    At this time, the star soul, which had been condensed before, began to decompose and directly turned into a little star light.


    But after decomposition, it did not disappear, but began to rearrange and combine around a huge martial character.


    With the twinkling of the stars, the martial word also began to exude a mysterious feeling of obscurity.


    What''s more frightening is that as soon as this feeling appeared, Yang Fan felt that the whole world had changed, as if he was in a mysterious world. In the past, there were still some inaccessible places for his own martial arts skills. At this moment, he was directly enlightened.


    "It''s that little light. What did the man give me?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    It''s amazing.


    For the first time, Yang Fan felt a little nostalgic for the little Firebird. If the little Firebird were still there, he might be able to solve his doubts and know what it is.


    But how could Yang Fan miss this opportunity, sit down directly across his knees, start to integrate this breath, and deduce everything he once practiced from the beginning.


    After that, his huge palace was gradually rearranged.


    Like a dojo.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t know all this. Instead, he was immersed in endless martial arts and began to practice his martial arts strength from scratch.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jixia university is still rising.


    As soon as the big handprint of the Four Saints came out, the whole imperial city fell into silence.


    This method makes them feel as if the end is coming, a sense of infinite depression, and makes their hearts humble, as if they want to kneel down.


    "This... What means is this? Who are they?"


    "Can you carry it?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel suspended. Do we really have no genius?"


    Countless people lamented and felt powerless in their hearts.


    Under this power, they feel extremely desperate, as if death had come.


    But what makes them feel more sad is that no one can resist!


    At this moment, even Mu Huangtu and others were shocked. This palm is so powerful that even they can''t guarantee that they can survive.


    The other three people in Wanqi''s family also had concerns before their forehead fell in their eyes.


    "It will be over if they do this early. As soon as they cover the sky, what do they use to resist?"


    "Yes, Xiao Si is so naughty. But it''s good. Let him see what it means to have a day outside the sky."


    Said the great sage and the two saints.


    "I don''t know why. I always think this guy in front of me is not simple. Maybe he can really carry it." Said the three saints.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was directly covered up by the voice of the great sage of waiting:


    "I said, old three, what''s the matter with you today? Why does the teacher speak for others? The palm of Xiao Si is enough to shake the late days of Tiandan. It''s no problem." Said the great sage.


    As soon as the three saints opened their mouth, they could endure it in the end.


    And now, above the earth.


    Huo Zhibai looked up at the huge palm falling from the sky and didn''t retreat. He even showed a sense of madness in his eyes.


    At the next moment, his strength was like fire outside his body.


    The golden and earthy yellow Yuan Li surged and intertwined, wrapping his whole figure.


    And his eyes gradually changed color. In the pupil, there was darkness. In the darkness, a touch of blood red condensed in the center, giving people the feeling of fierce and evil.


    At the moment, in the CHIDI mountains, enjoying the sunny chalk in the mountains, he also suddenly looked at the direction of Jixia University.


    "Is this going to kill?"


    Chalk light sentence.


    Then he turned his head and continued to enjoy his life like doing nothing.


    On the emperor''s stage, Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were also tight.


    Especially Zhang daolun, he knew that Huo Zhibai was finally ready to use his cards at this moment.


    Looking at Huo Zhibai again, Huo Zhibai''s strength breath is becoming more and more huge. The whole person is like a fierce beast in human form. The terrible cruelty and the meaning of killing instantly enveloped dozens of feet around.


    Just like where he is, he is a Shura hell, full of evil and killing.


    Above the void, a touch of shock also appeared on the faces of the three brothers of Wanqi family.


    "What a fierce smell." As soon as the three saints sank, a bad premonition grew in his heart.


    But now, without waiting for his prompt.


    Huo Zhibai''s figure has risen to the sky.


    Huo Zhibai directly turned my hands into claws. With a kind of determination, he went forward bravely. It was like a fierce beast coming out of the cage to kill the world.


    "Break the universe."


    Huo Zhibai''s voice fell.


    And his claw also collided with the power of the three saints at this time.


    The whole void burst in an instant. This claw was like a sharp weapon, and the palm was torn from the middle in an instant.


    But the attack still didn''t stop. With the vigorous palm, the figure of the Four Saints reappeared, and Huo Zhibai''s claw also killed the past.


    There was a panic on the face of the four saints.


    His face was still ferocious, but it gradually solidified.


    He thought he was going to win, but he was so broken.


    And he felt that Huo Zhibai''s claw had a will to destroy, as if all the forces in front of him had to bear the killing and face the crime.


    Between lightning and flint, he reacted directly, fought the danger of being eaten back, and suddenly turned around.


    "It''s too late to go!" Huo Zhi was fierce in his eyes. He didn''t let go of his plan at all, and he was still indomitable.


    There is no retreat.


    It seems that I want the life of the four saints with all my heart.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy, stop it." The great sage and the second sage spoke directly.


    Wanqi three saints are more direct. They cut with a knife and directly cut out a cold awn to force Huo Zhibai back.


    Huo Zhi shrunk in his eyes, and his eyes were horizontal. He didn''t dodge, as if he wanted to resist the knife and kill the four saints.


    The eyes of the three saints became more and more indifferent:


    "It gives you a face, doesn''t it? I hope the people in my family can be hurt by a lowly person like you. Since you want to die, I''ll do what you want." As soon as the three saints were cold in their eyes, they immediately cut out the long knife in their hand again.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a knife appeared in the air and approached Huo Zhibai.


    In an instant, qianzhenxiong and others were also in a panic. This knife made them feel the sense of crisis. In other words, it is impossible for Huo to avoid his life, that is to say, if he can''t open it.


    But just then, the same knife light broke out from Jixia University.


    Boom!


    The two blades collided and offset each other, and the terrible blade gas fell one after another, and countless figures began to flee madly.


    "Why, can''t you afford to play? If you can''t fight, prepare for a group fight? In that case, let''s have a try?" A figure holding a long knife walked out slowly and pointed to the sky.

 Chapter 438

    Zhao Wu''s figure is elongated, word by word.


    On the void, the face of the three saints sank.


    At this time, the great sage and the two saints also shot in an instant to protect the Four Saints behind.


    Huo Zhibai''s figure suddenly stopped, and his eyes were filled with hatred. But in the end, he had to give up. In front of this power, even if he wanted to kill the four saints, he was powerless and had to stop.


    His figure came to Zhao Wu.


    "These people are very strong. You can''t carry them." Huo Zhibai said through the voice.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. If you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid it will affect the foundation." Zhao Wu said.


    Huo Zhibai is just a newcomer to Tiandan, and the combat power just erupted is enough for the later stage of World War I Tiandan. This power must be the bottom card among the bottom cards.


    Although he didn''t fight with Huo Zhibai once, he still knew the power of Huo Zhibai. Before Tiandan, you can force the ancient wind back. The combat power is absolutely strong. Now it breaks through Tiandan, and the natural power will be more powerful.


    But the four saints in front of us are not comparable to Gu Feng. So now he can tear the other party''s big hand by himself, and he must pay a certain price if he wants to take advantage of the situation to defeat the other party.


    And the price is likely to be life.


    Therefore, Huo Zhibai seems to be safe and sound, but in fact, he is just trying to support.


    Huo Zhibai was stunned:


    "Be careful!"


    He said, and then walked slowly towards the platform. The man behind looked at it, and his figure was still lonely and proud. But what qianzhenxiong saw was that one mouthful after another of blood slipped from his mouth, and the whole clothes turned blood red.


    Even, his expression has been extremely painful, and there is more than blood flow in the seven orifices.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes were so heavy that he couldn''t help coming forward to help him.


    He knew that what Huo Zhibai did was for him and for Daqian.


    If Daqian doesn''t have the younger generation to take up the war at this time, Daqian will completely become a joke.


    For a time, thousands of true ambitions were full of gratitude.


    Great country, for the country and the people!


    "True national soldiers!" In the thousand true ambitions, there was a cry of grief, which was extremely heavy.


    Similarly, it was not only them who saw this scene, but also many disciples of Jixia University.


    But no one spoke. In silence, his eyes were full of respect and admiration.


    Even some people have quietly knelt down on one knee, as if to welcome the triumph of heroes.


    The only difference is that there is no cheering, that''s all.


    Finally, Huo Zhibai''s figure came to qianzhenxiong step by step. But at the moment, the road he walked through had been dyed red with blood.


    He walked a path of blood.


    In an instant, the whole city was sad.


    Besides Jixia University, people in the city can also see this scene at this time. At this moment, they had only unlimited respect for Huo Zhibai.


    Even Mu Huangtu and others in the void were shocked.


    They were also impressed by Huo Zhibai''s tenacity.


    But more, it is fear. They knew that if Huo Zhibai didn''t die today, Huo Zhibai would definitely be their nightmare and an insurmountable mountain on their way of cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all had a killing intention for Huo Zhibai.


    Of course, it is not only them who have this idea, but also the four brothers of the Wanqi family.


    This toughness is beyond their imagination.


    "No, eldest brother, second brother and third brother. This person will die today, otherwise my heart will be unstable." Said the four saints.


    At that moment, facing the power of Huo Zhibai, he chose to retreat, which was an indelible disgrace to him. Therefore, if Huo Zhibai does not die, he will also have fear when facing Huo Zhibai again. It will be extremely difficult to go further in the future.


    In other words, Huo Zhibai has become his devil.


    The devil in the heart will not die out, and the road of "Tao" has collapsed.


    "OK. The third brother killed him for you." The three saints said in a deep voice.


    For Huo Zhibai, he also felt the threat. If Huo Zhibai does not die, over time, it will become a major disaster.


    With this in mind, he stepped forward and stabbed himself.


    "Yes, I have to say that there are still people in Daqian. Daqian, right? I admit your existence. But I think you should know the rule that the younger generation should fight and the elderly should stand aside. Since my brother has lost, I, as a brother, can''t sit idly by."


    Wanji Sansheng said, looking directly at Huo Zhibai.


    "This man hurt my brother, and today I will take his life. Of course, if you Daqian and the younger generation can fight, stand up and I will take it together." Said the three saints.


    As soon as he said this, the whole imperial city was angry.


    This is to kill all!


    "Do you want to completely kill my thousands of heroes?"


    "I think you''re scared, asshole."


    "No matter where you come from, we don''t welcome you. Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, countless noisy voices appeared.


    Contains anger!


    And that''s the only thing they can do.


    "Noisy!" As soon as the cold light in the eyes of the three saints of evil Qi dispersed, the long knife in his hand was thrown, and a knife Qi swept away.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    A series of figures flew directly backwards.


    There is no stopping force.


    This is an absolute gap.


    "Are you qualified to speak? It''s just a group of mole ants." With a cold voice, the three saints stepped down into Jixia University step by step, stepping on the blood path of Huo Zhibai and trampling step by step.


    This move made the whole Jixia University and even the Imperial City angry.


    This is trampling and humiliation.


    The cold light in Zhao Wu''s eyes shrank and the long knife in his hand shook:


    "Stop!"


    "What''s the matter? You are a waste of Danjing Qizhong and want to fight with me? Are you qualified? See, the other four immortal geniuses are behind us and can only watch. Do you think you are better than them? I don''t know." The three saints disdained to say.


    "Who told you that Rendan would not have the strength to fight against Tiandan. Just right, I have a knife. I want you to have a look." Zhao Wu said in a deep voice.


    He can''t see through the strength of the other party.


    But he knows that at this time, he has to bear it, if not, he has to bear it!


    Without it, because of Daqian, because of Yang Fan!


    "Knife? In front of the three saints, you also need a knife? Ah." Wanqi three saints sneered and looked up at Zhao Wu.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what a knife is." As soon as the three saints said, they said that when the medium and long knife was lifted, endless killing intention burst out on them.


    At this time, Zhao Wu did not dare to neglect. A decisive color flashed in his eyes, and then threw away the long knife in his hand.


    At the same time, a Tianpin long knife appeared in his hand.


    "Blood blade? Why is my blood blade in your hand?"


    The three saints in the opposite direction were suddenly surprised.


    Zhao Wu''s heart moved and looked at the long knife in his hand. He suddenly understood why these people directly targeted Yang Fan as soon as they came up.


    "Hum, no matter why you have it. Today I will let you know that the blood blade is not worthy of a waste like you."


    "Cut the universe with a knife!" As soon as the three saints drank loudly, they cut off with a long knife.


    Brush!


    A knife awn, with his actions, condensed in the void, coerced the fierce intention and cut down the sky.

 Chapter 439

    One knife cuts heaven and earth, and heaven and earth cry.


    For a moment, as the knife awn passed, the real void was cut, the space was disordered, and a sound of fragmentation broke out. Mixed with the roar of the wind, it''s like crying. It''s a real soul.


    And Zhao Wu, the fierce light in his eyes also began to flicker.


    He slowly raised the long knife in his hand, looked at the void, and faintly spit out two words in his mouth:


    Hunt the sky!


    After killing, it is hunting!


    This is the second knife after killing.


    It is also his first time to show this knife in front of the world. If his father Zhao Wangdao saw this scene, he would be shocked. Even though he had practiced for half his life, he had never felt this power, but Zhao Wu was able to exert it.


    The same knife light rises out of thin air and points directly at the sky.


    On the sky, at this time, it also began to change color. In an instant, a dark cloud came from the clear sky.


    Dark clouds oppress the city, which is extremely dull.


    It seems that he is angry and scolding those who do not respect heaven.


    As soon as the pupils of the three saints contracted, he took a cold breath at this moment. The swordsman has always had a unique domineering spirit and a determination to be invincible.


    But in the face of Zhao Wu''s knife, he felt fear.


    A fear directly bred in the bottom of his heart, and the feeling spread infinitely and expanded in an instant, which turned his fear directly into a threat of death.


    "No, it''s impossible! He''s just a human pill. Even if it''s against the sky, it can''t cross so many realms and threaten me." The three saints are unbelievable.


    He could defeat Qin Xuanye of Qingyang sect with one knife. When the knife fell, the whole people of Qingyang sect bowed down to be ministers and dared not fight. But I didn''t expect that at this time, I would be frightened by Zhao Wu alone.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. How could the east continent have such a rebellious martial art? Cut it for me!" The blood line suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three saints and spread all over the whole pair of eyes in an instant.


    His pride won''t allow him to lose.


    I can''t return it.


    Finally, the two knife lights collided directly in the void. One knife fell from the sky and the other rose into the sky. The two forces are quite different, but they have the same goal.


    In an instant, blend together.


    Since the two kinds of sabre Qi are different, one is overbearing and the other is unyielding.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless knife lights scattered everywhere. Where they passed, they were directly cut in two by knife Qi.


    On the imperial stage, qianzhenxiong''s eyes changed.


    "Not good!" Qianzhenxiong said in secret, without any pause, he shot directly. In an instant, he appeared under the Imperial City wearing the emperor level amazing armor, and then the turbulent yuan force burst out from him and shrouded the whole area.


    The battle of this power has been no less than that of Chen Ziwei. If you let it go, the whole imperial city may be destroyed by this force.


    In the void, the three brothers of Wanqi family also became dignified.


    This time, even if they no longer want to admit it, they have to admit it.


    They really underestimate the thousand.


    A Huo Zhibai has surprised them. Now there is another one. Even the knife of the three saints can fight hard to this extent.


    There is also qianzhenxiong. At this time, he even stopped the whole violent Sabre Qi with his own strength, saved the Imperial City, and also made them tremble. This means needs extremely strong strength support.


    "Will the third brother be all right?" Asked the four saints.


    "It''s hard to say. Unexpectedly, a person in Dan territory has been so strong. This Sabre technique is definitely not ordinary. We will wait for the family to repair the sabre for generations, but it''s difficult to find someone who can surpass this Sabre simply by Sabre technique. Xiao Si, you go back to the family immediately, tell the family about the situation here, and let the family send experts." Said the great sage.


    The four saints were stunned and nodded suddenly.


    Although he is young and frivolous, he is not stupid. As soon as the great sage spoke, he knew the idea in the heart of the great sage. He must have thought about the knife technique in Zhao Wu''s hand.


    But now, with a few of them, we can''t live in Daqian at all.


    "Damn it, you are stubborn. When I bring the family experts, I''ll let you know what despair is." As soon as the Four Saints thought in their hearts, they turned and left.


    However, his departure was not noticed at this time. Now everyone''s attention has been fixed on Wanji Sansheng and Zhao Wu.


    Mu Huangtu and others are already using yuan force to resist at this time.


    This knife is so powerful that it has exceeded their imagination.


    In other words, they can''t carry not only Huo Zhibai''s punch, but also Zhao Wu''s knife in front of them.


    For a moment, their hearts were mixed, which was really uncomfortable. Despite the aura of genius for so many years, now it is found that it is just a frog at the bottom of a well and worthless.


    However, when they saw Wanjia and others, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because, in their view, Daqian has no future.


    Look again, in the imperial city.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before that, neither Zhao Wu nor Huo Zhibai had any perceptual impression.


    But now the two are more fierce than the other. One defeated the four saints with a fist, forcing the other three to fight. Finally, he straightened his back and carried the strong enemy.


    And now, another knife, like cutting through the sky and splitting through the ages, is straight against the horizontal knife, disintegrating the power of the three saints and preserving them under the crisis.


    "Heaven and earth bless me. Before the crisis, let go of heroes. After today, this is my hero."


    "Yes, they are much better than Yang Fan. These people came for him, but he became a shrinking turtle and stayed closed."


    "That''s right. Mention what he''s doing. People who have the ability to hide are real garbage."


    They even compared Yang Fan with Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai, and all despised Yang Fan. However, how do they know that if it wasn''t for Yang Fan, Huo Zhibai wouldn''t do it, and Zhaowu wouldn''t do it.


    They are just guarding for Yang Fan.


    At this time, the sword Qi is still strong.


    Whether it''s Wanji Sansheng or Zhao Wu, they are fixed.


    Ordinary people think that they are testing, but in the eyes of experts at qianzhenxiong''s level, they can clearly see that in the flash of endless knife light, the emission of each knife gas is a fight between the two.


    In other words, this is already a competition of the method of the sword and a confrontation of the will.


    "It''s a terrible sabre. It''s a big level short of cultivation. It can cut such a terrible sabre. The founder of martial arts is good at living against the sky."


    "It''s really extraordinary. Unfortunately, Zhao Wu''s cultivation is lagging behind, which is not enough to support this knife. When this knife is cut out, his body is basically useless."


    Li Shidao and Zhang daolun were filled with regret and helplessness.


    But that''s how war works. The other side is obviously not good at coming. They can only resist hard and must resist hard.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the current thousands.

 Chapter 440

    In the void, with the passage of time, the endless sword Qi finally dissipated.


    The roar of the three saints broke out at this time: "no!"


    The three saints roared, and the figure fell directly from the void.


    He failed!


    He also lost!


    As soon as the four saints were defeated, he was arrogant and arrogant, but now he ended up in such a miserable end.


    Zhao Wu is also not strong, but he is still strong in his place.


    "I don''t agree. You''re a waste of Danjing alone. What''s your reason? If you didn''t rely on our wanhou family''s knife, you would be dead." The three saints roared.


    His eyes were red with blood.


    His heart has almost collapsed. He even asked himself about the realm of Tiandan, but now he was forced back by a man. For him, it was simply fixed on the pillar of shame, which would be indelible forever.


    "I''m a waste, so what are you? You can suppress your cultivation to the five levels of human Dan. If you fight with me, I don''t need this knife. One knife can cut you." Zhao Wu looked at it coldly and said word by word.


    He didn''t get angry or act too crazy.


    Extremely calm.


    Instantly, silent.


    "You..." Wan Ji San Sheng still wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because Zhao Wu, now it''s Rendan Wuzhong. This alone can erase all his sense of superiority.


    "All right. Third, it''s useless to say more. I can''t wait for the family to lose. Moreover, now he doesn''t deserve to be an enemy with you. He uses his life to cut this knife. After this knife, he has been abandoned." Said the two saints.


    After the three saints reluctantly closed their mouth, they still had resentment in their eyes. However, he also knew that the two saints of Wanqi were right. Now, although his chess was poor and lost to Zhao Wu, he still won in the end.


    "Yes, you''re right. Show off your courage for a while, every man. When you die, everything is empty." The three saints said mercilessly.


    A smile appeared on Zhao Wu''s face. It was rare to change the silence of the past, scarlet blood, and then his teeth turned red and white, grinning at the three saints of wanhou


    "But what if I can''t die?" Zhao Wu said with a smile.


    In an instant, the three saints looked as embarrassed as eating shit.


    If you don''t die, you must be a demon and press him all your life.


    "No, I must die." The three saints of Wanqi made a decision in an instant and looked at the two saints of Wanqi. Wait for the two saints to understand in their hearts. With a cold flash in his eyes, he said:


    "Not to die? Do you say not to die? I don''t believe there is anyone in your thousands who can carry me." As soon as the two saints said, their killing intention burst out.


    Yes, he has a killing intention to destroy Zhao Wu now.


    For a moment, all the people in the imperial city were in a panic.


    "What ability is it to take advantage of people''s danger?"


    "Is that how you call yourself a genius? If you lose the war, you want to fight in wheels?"


    "Too mean, shameless!"


    Endless anger erupted in the crowd. Of course, anger is also mixed with reluctance and helplessness. Because at this time, they really don''t know who else can turn the tide and stand up to snipe them outside the country.


    "Take advantage of people''s danger? Well said. In that case, I''ll give you a chance. Just like just now, if someone can fight with me and lose me, I''ll retreat. But if no one can stop it, I''ll make thousands of young people afraid." The two saints said, with a cold light in their eyes.


    In an instant, the imperial city was silent.


    Jixia University was silent.


    The crowd... Was silent.


    War?


    What did they fight with? There are few Tiandan in Daqian, let alone the younger generation.


    This is the gap that cannot be rejected or crossed.


    "Who can save me?" At this time, a roar broke out from the crowd.


    This is an old man with gray hair, trembling bamboo sticks in his hands, muddy eyes, but with a kind of determination.


    The figure of the crowd also fell on him in an instant.


    The old man seemed to feel this kind of look, and there was a touch of excitement on his old face. Step by step, he came to the two saints.


    "Although you are strong, you are too much!" Said the old man.


    "Be reasonable? Are you being reasonable with me?" The two saints sneered.


    "The biggest thing in the world is truth. Yes, you are strong. But strong, can you do whatever you want?" The old man was filled with righteous indignation, and the bamboo stick hit the ground heavily.


    Directly cracked the bluestone floor.


    Wan Jier Sheng glanced lightly and said:


    "I''m old, but I''m a talented man. I dare to jump out and reason. Are you here to tease me? I tell you, don''t waste time, you cheaters. Either come out today and fight with me, or you''ll meet my anger. I''m waiting for my family. No one can hurt if you want to."


    As soon as the two saints said, they stepped on their right foot.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li in the later stage of Tiandan territory was shocked instantly, and the figure of the old man was directly blown out and landed more than ten feet away.


    "It''s just ants." Wanqi two saints were arrogant and disdainful.


    When Li Shidao and Zhang daolun saw this scene, their eyes were full of anger. Their breath surged and they couldn''t help but want to fight.


    And this scene, of course, can not hide from the eyes of the great sage.


    He said faintly in the void, "I advise you to calm down and don''t break the rules. Otherwise, when the strong man of my family comes, don''t say we ignore your face." The great sage said, have confidence without fear.


    Li Shidao''s eyes sank.


    Can only secretly hate to look at each other, but he suppressed his momentum.


    At this time, the eyes of the two saints are even more disdainful, arrogant and arrogant. It seems that now the whole thousand people are subject to their deterrence.


    And that''s what they want.


    "Since none of you fight, that means you''ve already confessed to counseling? In this case, I won''t force you, lest we Wanqi aristocratic family bully you. Hand over these two people and the shrinking turtle named Yang Fan. I''ll kill only three of them and then leave. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The two saints said again.


    As his voice fell, the whole imperial city fell into silence and looked at qianzhenxiong.


    They are afraid and really powerless. Even if they feel humiliated, they don''t want to face death anymore.


    "Emperor Lord, hand over Yang Fan."


    "Yes, emperor, they are targeting Yang Fan. We are all innocent. We don''t want to bow our heads, but we want to live well."


    "Emperor..."


    Voices fell, mingled with pleadings.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face was very dark.


    As the emperor, he has the responsibility to protect these people. But are some people really worth protecting? Before, they were filled with righteous indignation and fought with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, which gave birth to a kind of pride that thousands of people can fight.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this change made him understand that some people only have themselves in their hearts. In front of right and wrong, they only want to protect themselves after all.


    "Ah!" Qianzhenxiong sighed heavily!


    Feel helpless!


    He wanted to tell them that if it weren''t for Yang Fan and the Chen family were still in power, the whole country would have fallen into chaos and flames of war. Even the four immortal gates may have called.


    Can they still have today''s peace?


    Looking at the air again, the great sage and the two saints of Wanqi were pleased when they heard the words of the people in the imperial city.


    But at this time, the two figures came together directly from the void: "are you looking for my big brother?"


    "Are you looking for my brother?"


    The two voices fell quietly, and the expression on his face was indifferent, facing the wanhou family.

 Chapter 441

    Two voices startled the whole audience, and everyone''s eyes looked at them.


    But no matter who it was, the expression on his face was a burst of consternation, except for Zhao Wu, who was seriously injured. At this time, a pure light appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang Qianxun!


    The boy in Qianlu city.


    "Chihiro!" Zhao Wu whispered.


    "Brother Zhao." Zhang Qianxun smiled shyly and happily in his eyes. He was still like the young man who had never changed at all.


    Gentle as jade, elegant and generous.


    In a few steps, Zhang Qianxun''s figure came to Zhao Wu''s side: "what a serious injury. Who hit it?" There was a cold feeling in Zhang Qianxun''s eyes. He was so frightened that Zhao Wu, who was immersed in the killing of Dao Dao, felt cold.


    "This... What has this boy gone through?" Zhao Wu thought in his heart, full of incredible color.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and temperament is difficult to change. Zhang Qianxun has a pure and good son. Even he feels surprised at his childlike heart. But I didn''t expect that he could send out such a terrible momentum in such a short time.


    "Chihiro, what have you experienced?" Zhao Wu couldn''t help asking, giving birth to worry.


    Zhang Qianxun smiled calmly: "what I''ve experienced is secondary. What''s important is that your body has been hurt too badly and has hurt the foundation. This is the Tongshen pill I refined, which can suppress your current injury. I''m afraid brother Yang Fan has to do it himself to solve your hidden danger. But now, just look at it. With us, they don''t count." Zhang Qianxun said.


    On the young face, there is an indescribable calm and calm.


    At the same time, the three saints of wanhou were embarrassed.


    What they say doesn''t count?


    This is a direct disregard for their existence.


    "Little bunny, who are you? Dare to talk so much. Do you know who we are?" The two saints shouted angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is that you shouldn''t come here, let alone trouble my big brother." Zhang Qianxun said faintly.


    This sentence is very plain.


    Although plain, it is the strongest refutation.


    It''s like slapping Wanqi back in the face.


    "Presumptuous!" As soon as the two saints have a horizontal eye, they will take action.


    But at this time, another figure also moved: "don''t worry, say it before you start. Don''t turn you two over and jump out a few more. We don''t have the time to play with you here."


    The man smiled with a long sword on his back and said faintly.


    "Who are you?" The great sage said, and a touch of caution appeared in his eyes.


    The breath of the figure was not weak with him. Coupled with the unbridled expression, he was a little uncertain in his heart.


    "I''m just a nobody. However, my family is also very strong. Although you are the bearers of the southern continent, you really don''t see enough in front of our family." The man said, looking at the great sage with a smile on his face.


    "Presumptuous! What are you? Dare you compare with us?" Said the great sage.


    "Tut Tut, don''t be hard spoken. Didn''t your family tell you? Should you keep a low profile outside? But didn''t you do well this time? Look, the four of you chose the four immortal gates alone, but didn''t dare to stand at my family gate. Doesn''t that mean you dare not do anything?" Said the man, still in a cheap tone.


    It''s clear that although you look very good, I just look down on you.


    At this moment, everyone thought the man was joking.


    The four brothers of Wanqi family are too powerful. Even the four immortal gates are forced to the extreme by them now. If they are such a terrorist force, can anyone in the whole east continent make them scruple?


    They don''t believe it at all.


    To their surprise, as the man''s voice fell, the great sage''s eyes suddenly shrunk and showed a touch of disbelief.


    "You... Are you from the Hou family?" The great saint trembled.


    Obviously, he had guessed the identity of the man at the moment.


    It''s a good man to fight with the marquis.


    "Guess? That''s right. At least you''re the leader of the Wanqi family. It''s normal for you to know something. However, I have another identity to tell you." Hou buchen said, with a touch of drama in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan is my brother. You came here to make trouble for him and beat his brother half to death. Why, do you look down on me?" Hou buchen stepped out one step, and the nine cultivation accomplishments of Tiandan surged out.


    "People of the Hou family, don''t deceive people too much. Yes, I admit what you said, your Hou family is indeed an alternative in the east continent, but that doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you."


    "Moreover, the old knife of my parents is in this hand, and the last message from my elders is that Yang Fan killed him with conspiracy. This kind of thing can''t be counted. You''d better stay out of it, otherwise, it will not be the contradiction between you and me. It will be the war between the whole Wanqi family and your Hou family." Said the great sage.


    He was afraid of Hou''s bad ministers. Just before the Tathagata, the elders of the family had explained.


    They can run across the whole east continent. But only the Hou family can''t touch it.


    They didn''t expect that the world was so small. They swept through the four immortal gates and didn''t meet the people of the Hou family. However, at this most critical moment, when they found the real goal, the people of the Hou family appeared.


    Not only appeared, but also had a good relationship with Yang Fan.


    This result makes them feel like eating shit in their heart, like a lump in their throat and not disgusting.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are very arrogant. It''s all right. Let the people of wanhou family come. I''ll see if they dare to attack our Hou family. What''s more, you look down on my brother too much, and my brother doesn''t care about conspiracy. Besides, the elder of your family, the one who died is called Wanqi Hungary. The cultivation of Shendan realm, do you think it can be killed by conspiracy? Grow a brain." Hou buchen disagreed and ignored the threat of the other party.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the face of the great sage was as gloomy as water.


    The two saints of Wanqi and the three saints of Wanqi also fell silent.


    This question, like soul torture, directly made them speechless.


    Conspiracy? Even if they use conspiracy, can they kill the strong in Tiandan realm? impossible.


    For a time, several people''s minds changed.


    But now hou buchen doesn''t care about this and asks lightly:


    "Hey, are you still fighting?" Hou buchen said.


    Step by step.


    "Hou family, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" The great sage''s voice is filled with hatred.


    "Be confident. Don''t be so euphemistic. You can be a little arrogant and say, for example, life and death!" Hou buchen said with a smile.


    But with a smile, the long sword behind him was a quarrel, and then a search, and suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    The sword of an unsung minister kills... All those who are unsung.

 Chapter 442

    The sword light is jagged and twinkles in the sky and earth.


    The whole air was frozen, as if frozen, and the void began to silence.


    Facing this sword, everyone felt a sharp feeling, but the hidden cold light made their hearts tremble.


    "You..." wait for the great sage to step back and finish immediately!


    Speechless!


    In a word, Hou buchen didn''t leave any room for him, as if he was forcing him to fight.


    "Elder brother, why should we be afraid of him? Our brothers are afraid that they will fail?" At this time, the two saints said.


    His eyes also burst with anger.


    Originally, before Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun appeared, they had basically suppressed and forced the whole Daqian to a dead end. But now, the Jedi fight back!


    It not only disintegrated their arrogance, but also forced them to the edge of World War I.


    The whole form seems to have been reversed.


    How can he bear this result.


    Therefore, at this moment, he directly asked for war, and he didn''t want to see the great sage so oppressed.


    "Shut up." But the great sage gave a cold drink.


    Then he looked at Hou buchen:


    "Good, Hou family. You''re really good, but have you ever thought about the result of making friends with our Wanqi family for a mere thousand?" Said the great sage.


    "No, I said why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s you who want to fight. Now that we''re out, why do you start reasoning again? And you''re very arrogant. What did you say just now? Reasoning is the behavior of the weak? What are you doing now?" Hou buchen smiled, as if he didn''t belittle each other. He was worthless and refused to give up.


    "You bastard! Brother, let me do it. I want to see what''s great about their Hou family." The two saints could not contain their anger.


    "Shut up." The great sage scolded.


    He was the only one entrusted before they came here.


    The Hou family should not be easily opposed.


    This is his father''s request. His father is already a super expert in Shendan realm, but even his father is so afraid of the Hou family, how dare he take it lightly.


    In particular, he knows that his brothers are masters who will not obey anyone. Therefore, he must give several people to the master now, otherwise one is not careful. If there is a battle with the Hou family, it is also a passive for them.


    After all, this is the east continent!


    Even the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Although he has enough confidence in the wanhou family, he doesn''t dare to despise the Hou family.


    "There must be a war between you and me, but not now. Now that your Hou family has come forward, I''m lucky today. However, I can responsibly tell you that I have told the family. In three days, they will come. If it''s only you, it can''t be stopped. Even unless your Hou family comes out, I''m sure no one can stop it." Said the great sage.


    "Gee, if you give advice, why should you say it so fresh and refined? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can make recognition advice so reasonable. In a word, do you still fight? Fight, our brothers and your brothers. If you don''t fight, leave here with the geniuses who bend over and submit to you." Hou buchen said.


    Domineering and clean!


    Especially when she said the last few words, she made no secret of her contempt.


    As soon as this remark was made, Mu Huangtu and others were cold in their eyes.


    They naturally know about the Hou family. Especially when the sword in the hands of Hou''s undeserving officials came out of the scabbard, they felt that he was not simple. But even so, they still keep their pride.


    But now, they have been belittled as running dogs under others'' doors by the words of the marquis. How can they stand this stimulation.


    "Hou buchen, you''ve gone too far. We didn''t submit to anyone. It''s our decision!" Mu Huangtu said.


    "Yes, Hou buchen. You are pulling hatred. You are strong. But now you represent Daqian. I think you want us to come here too."


    "Hou buchen, pay attention to your words."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Huangtu and others said one after another.


    It''s too serious to be angry.


    But Hou buchen laughed:


    "You are really a group of funny people. Your waist is bent. Do you want me to laugh too! Originally, I thought you might be my opponent this time. But now it seems that I think too much, and you don''t deserve it!" As Hou buchen said, he looked straight up with his head held high and his eyes were as firm as a sword. In his pupils, he reflected the light of the unsung minister and was cold and proud of the world.


    Brush!


    In an instant, Mu Huangtu and others turned red.


    The humiliation in my heart is to the extreme!


    They want to refute, but they find that they don''t know how to speak in the end?


    "Let''s go! Don''t worry about him. People are crazy, but Hou is not a minister. I hope you will be so crazy in three days." At this time, the great sage suddenly said. Directly broke the deadlock.


    Then, the figure of the crowd retreated directly.


    Wait until the crowd disappears and see you again.


    But in everyone''s mind, there is a layer of cloud. Especially the people in the city look like the rest of their lives. Totally forgot that today they didn''t even hurt a hair. What they said most was to ask qianzhenxiong to hand over Yang Fan.


    But now none of them dares to say Yang Fan.


    Not for anything else, just because Hou buchen is here.


    Hou buchen was so overbearing that he drove away the person who made the whole Daqian feel the imminent danger with one sword. Such people are Yang Fan''s brothers.


    Even if I gave them a few courage, I didn''t dare to speak ill of Yang Fan.


    But if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean Hou buchen doesn''t care.


    "Lord Daqian, the people in the city are a little impetuous now. Uneven people have the habit of groveling. I think it''s better to expel Daqian directly. The other four families should welcome them." Hou buchen said in a gloomy way.


    But every word he said, he expressed his dissatisfaction.


    The blood color on the faces of the people in the city was a little less. When the voice of the Marquis fell, their faces had completely lost their blood color.


    Qian Zhenxiong was slightly stunned and surprised.


    But he was more shocked by Yang Fan in his heart.


    He never thought that Yang Fan could even know the Hou family.


    "I''ll think about it!" Qianzhenxiong said.


    As soon as he said this, the people in the city were scared and lost seven souls. You should know that Qian Zhenxiong is now the emperor. His words are tantamount to directly sentencing them. If qianzhenxiong really wants to expel them, the whole Daqian will have no place for them.


    But the thought that three days later, those people will make a comeback. Among the crowd, someone suddenly said:


    "Hum, you don''t need to expel. We''ll go by ourselves."


    "That is, the present thousand are precarious and far inferior to the Chen family. Moreover, emperor, we respect you, but you cover up Yang Fan and ignore us. It''s worth waiting for such a place."


    "If you want to live, come with me."


    In an instant, someone in the crowd spoke, apparently to incite people and express their dissatisfaction.


    To their surprise, Qian Zhenxiong was not moved at all, but said coldly:


    "Do you want to go so much? In that case, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 443

    A clean-up was carried out in the whole Daqian.


    Qianzhenxiong changed his old style and expelled him with iron and blood means. This is not only his attitude, but also an account, an account of Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai, but also an account of Yang Fan.


    I can not be the leader of a thousand people, but they don''t deserve to be a thousand people!


    That''s what Qian Zhenxiong said.


    In a word, directly expel all those born on that day to submit to the intimate heart, and never step into a thousand.


    On the contrary, the old man stood up. Although it was just a word, he was sincerely treated by Qian Zhenxiong. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and only hung his life by Qian Zhenxiong''s hand.


    It is not known whether only can live.


    On the other hand, Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun were also asked to enter Jixia university to discuss what would happen in three days.


    "I thought I was strong enough. I passed the test at home and my cultivation increased sharply. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan was even more fierce and could let the wanhou family chase after him across the region." Hou buchen said.


    "Indeed, what happened to Yang Fan is a legend. Many things are unreasonable!" Qian Zhenxiong nodded.


    We strongly agree with this point.


    I have to say that when Yang Fan appeared in the Imperial City, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was just a pair of martial spirits, which was nothing at all. But now it seems that Yang Fan''s talent has far exceeded his cognition.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is not good enough.


    But they are mortal and are not qualified to see through Yang Fan.


    "This matter should still be related to the place of sin. It is very likely that it is the people from the place of sin who come from Zhongzhou." Zhang daolun said. He and Huo Zhibai came out from the depths of sin. Know what people Yang Fan faced at the beginning.


    And one of them happens to be Wanqi. If we combine the three saints before, it is not difficult to see.


    "No matter what the reason is, Yang Fan is absolutely impossible to give it to them. Even if it is a war, it is absolutely impossible to bow your head." Qianzhenxiong said.


    He used to be the general of Dayin. Now he still doesn''t change his bravery. He can''t let him give up Yang Fan in exchange for peace.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to bow your head. If Yang Fan is there, there may be a way. It''s just a pity that Yang Fan''s right is still in the Wudao tower. I don''t know which floor he is on now." Li Shidao said.


    He still remembers what Yang Fan once said about robbing Lei Dan. If Yang fan can use it, it will be a battle for them.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve informed my brother. They''ve come now." Hou buchen said.


    "I have also informed the people of the western regions that they are also rushing here." Zhang Qianxun also said.


    Li Shidao and others all looked with emotion.


    The secret way Yang Fan really has a personality charm that others can''t match in doing things. Otherwise, so many people would not be willing to take care of each other wholeheartedly.


    "But I''m afraid that even this time, the people of the four immortal gates will step in. If they do it, it''s not a good thing for us." Qianzhenxiong said again, extremely worried.


    "Yes, especially Yang Fan and Zhao Wu''s family. If they do it secretly, they will be very dangerous." Zhang daolun''s eyes sank and said.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. Brother Yang Fan didn''t have no plan at the beginning. He once gave my father a pill, and then combined with other pills to make my father''s cultivation reach the peak of Tiandan. Although it''s a waste of brother Yang Fan''s pill, that cultivation is enough to deal with most enemies. When I came, my father took care of it." Zhang Qianxun said.


    There was only a trace of anxiety on everyone''s face.


    After all, they have learned from Zhao Wu about the relationship between Yang Fan and his father. Now less worry about this aspect, the heart naturally relaxed.


    However, it was only a trace. On their faces, they were still worried about what would happen three days later.


    At this time, inside the Wudao tower.


    Yang Fan has been immersed in that mysterious world.


    The fire god''s palm has been perfected. In his drill, the sea of fire has been hundreds of feet. Moreover, these hundreds of feet are not pure breath.


    But a substantial flame.


    Moreover, it integrates the essence of a variety of flames. Under the pill, people will not die or hurt.


    In the sea and the void, the starlight of the war soul has completely stopped and gathered together, square and upright.


    It''s like a gate.


    A huge word of martial arts is in the center of the gate.


    "I really don''t know what this is. Just condensing this gate has made me have such a breakthrough in martial arts. If I enter it, wouldn''t it be against the sky?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, full of expectation.


    Can''t wait, Yang Fan''s heart is certain that his consciousness comes directly to the door and wants to push the door in.


    He felt that the world behind the door would give him a new impact.


    However, before Yang Fan approached, there was a force of resistance.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Can''t get in? In my knowledge of the sea, I can''t get in?" Yang Fan''s heart gave birth to a kind of suffocation.


    Into their own knowledge of the sea, they do not have control? Not even qualified to enter. It''s like there is a peerless beauty in front of me, but I can''t get close to it.


    This feeling is as painful as a sharp cone.


    "No, my consciousness can go here, so I can go in." Yang Fan thought.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t understand why he was rejected now.


    "Is my cultivation not enough?" Yang Fan thought. At present, only this may be the most likely.


    After all, Xuanwu once said that without a real breakthrough, his spirit cannot really condense. Despite the power of knowing the sea and fighting soul, although it has long surpassed the divine soul power of the general Tiandan strong. But this, for Yang Fan, is not the real spirit.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Just in time, we can also consider the breakthrough now. However, before the breakthrough, I want to try what ''elephant'' my man Dan can condense." Yang Fan thought.


    If Yang fan can break through and improve his strength, Yang Fan will never bear it. But now, it''s different. Yang Fan wants invincibility.


    Not just invincible at the same level.


    It is invincible at the same time!


    Therefore, he must pay more efforts and accumulation


    At this time, in another position of Jixia University, a frost color turned into a flower and suddenly bloomed directly in the void. The frost and cold escaped one after another, as if to freeze the whole void in an instant.


    "This... What power is this?"


    "It''s so cold, so cold! I feel that my spirit will be frozen. Whose power is this?"


    "It''s terrible. Who''s shooting? Look at that direction. It''s the direction of the martial arts academy."


    ¡­¡­


    In Jixia University, countless people were amazed and looked in that direction with fear in doubt.


    "It''s ye''er. This is ye''er''s breakthrough?" In the main hall of Jixia University, Qian Zhenxiong was suddenly surprised, and then ran out without any image.


    Li Shidao and others followed, and finally gathered in the sky.


    But when they saw the place where qianzhenye was practicing, they were stunned.

 Chapter 444

    Endless frost becomes a tree, hanging in the void. The frost condenses into flowers one after another, floating in the world.


    Every ice flower floats, exuding a breath of frozen world. It seems that each flower has the power to bring people to the yellow spring.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and occupied by ice flowers one after another.


    "Is this a vision from heaven?" Li Shidao was surprised. Although he knew that qianzhenye had a secret, he never thought that such amazing talent would burst out.


    "I remember Shifu once said that during the cultivation of human pill, heaven pill or divine pill, there may be strange phenomena. Now it seems that the little girl is reborn. But now I can''t disturb her and let her continue to cultivate. But the emperor, the little girl''s power is a little strange. What else is there?" Zhang daolun said.


    Then they all looked at qianzhenxiong.


    But Qian Zhenxiong''s face is no better than them, and he is also shocked.


    "This... I don''t know." Qian Zhenxiong said, but his eyes showed concern. For innocence, he never thought about what talent he wanted her to have. All he wanted was security and peace.


    But I also know that this has been impossible since qianzhenye met Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen looked at qianzhen leaf now and looked at Zhang Qianxun again.


    "Little monk, did something similar happen when you broke through Tiandan?" Hou buchen asked, thinking a little.


    Zhang Qianxun shook his head and said:


    "No. But when I broke through Rendan, I ushered in the void Buddha Kingdom, and there were ten thousand Buddhas singing. Now this is one of my means." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "What? It appeared when Ren Dan came, Niu PI! It''s more abnormal than me. My old man said that this should be called FA Xiang heaven and earth." Hou buchen said.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di?" Zhang daolun was stunned and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that it really exists. Before the master left, he said that there was no one here who knew the Dharma phase, or even the existence of heaven and earth visions. Originally, I thought the master was just spreading doubts and refused to teach us. Now it seems that our qualifications are too stupid." Zhang daolun said, his face full of nostalgia.


    Seems to think of once.


    But there are infinite expectations, as if they have found a new way.


    "In that case, the frost tree is the vision condensed by the leaves?" At this time, qianzhenxiong said.


    "Not bad. It seems that the little girl has a good talent. I don''t know if Yang fan can hold it down, or there will be a good play in the future." Hou buchen raised his eyebrows and eyes with a kind of cheap smile.


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help looking in the direction of Wudao tower.


    Yang Fan''s existence is an accident. From beginning to end, it does not provoke their cognition. Now that they know the existence of heaven and earth visions, Yang Fan is full of expectations.


    What they don''t know is that Yang Fan has fallen into the Wudao tower at this time.


    He was meditating right now in front of the gate where the starlight condensed.


    Time has lost its concept here.


    Outside this gate, Yang Fan is like a student who yearns for the world behind the door, so he is immersed in it and understanding.


    "Now that all my five elements spirits have been opened, it should not be limited to one. According to what Xuanwu said at the beginning, the elephant is related to the power of the martial spirit. Now, all my five martial spirits have been opened. Although the inheritance of power has not really baptized me, yuan power has grown. When I open my eyes and unlock the confinement of the eyes, the power will burst out." Yang Fan thought.


    His eyes twinkled.


    This insight made Yang Fan''s ambition explode.


    Since we want to do it, we should do it in one step and break out all the details.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t like high-profile, when it comes to his own strength, Yang Fan is absolutely unambiguous. Moreover, he wants to take the invincible Road, which is doomed to be impossible to keep a low profile.


    "I''ve been here for two days. I''ll settle down again. Whether I can have new insights or not, I must go out tomorrow." Yang Fan thought.


    Then he closed his eyes again and tried his best to feel the breath inside the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Time did not know how long it had passed, and a light suddenly flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes. A crack penetrated directly.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of surprises:


    "Open?"


    Yang Fan was full of disbelief, and then stepped directly into it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    On this day, Qian Zhenxiong, Li Shidao, Zhang daolun, Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun appeared at the top of the imperial city at the same time, and their faces were full of dignity.


    In the Imperial City, after qianzhenxiong''s iron and blood means, the remaining people are people who care about Daqian. Therefore, early this morning, all the accomplishments stood out in the realm of Rendan.


    They didn''t say a word, but they stood together neatly, just like the thousands of soldiers in front of them.


    They have no weapons in their hands, but the expression on their faces is surprisingly consistent!


    Full of war and hatred!


    Like a common enemy!


    It seems to want to eat the enemy''s meat and drink the enemy''s blood.


    It seems that you want to pay for your country with ambition and warm blood.


    In short, there is only one attitude, that is to advance and retreat with Daqian.


    In this atmosphere, the whole air is filled with a kind of heaviness and sadness.


    "Go back. Your accomplishments are useless here." Qianzhenxiong said.


    The heart is extremely touched.


    Not everyone is worth guarding, but after kicking those people out, the rest is worth his qianzhenxiong''s life.


    Of course, this vast territory is also worth his blood.


    "Emperor, we are not those counsellors. Although our cultivation is not strong, they all hit us in the face. Can we still run?"


    "That is, we still know the truth of the death of lips and the death of teeth. With the thousands, we still have vitality. If the thousands are no longer, with us, we can only become prisoners."


    "Even if you die, you will not be a subjugated person!"


    Countless voices appeared in the city.


    Thousands of true ambitions are surging, and blood is red in your eyes.


    These words are undoubtedly an encouragement to him.


    "OK! In that case, let me take the lead. I am here, Daqian is here, and you are here. If I die, I will fight with them in blood." Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice, his eyes determined.


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Never admit advice."


    "Never die!"


    Suddenly, qianzhenxiong''s words directly aroused the emotions in the hearts of the people and ignited in an instant.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, Qian Zhenxiong could only sigh, but his eyes still couldn''t help looking at the Wudao tower, looking forward to Yang Fan''s this time, which can really bring miracles.


    Also at this time, a strong breath suddenly broke from a distance.


    And it''s not a position.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face sank.


    "Four immortal gates, how dare you!"


    Qianzhenxiong gnashed his teeth. What he was most worried about happened. He didn''t expect that the four immortal gates really had no bottom line. They would attack thousands of people at the same time with wanhou family.


    In other words, the thousand at this moment have become the target of public criticism and the enemy of the whole world!

 Chapter 445

    The boundless dark clouds pressed the city, and the strong breath was accompanied by the arrival of these people, rolling from the void.


    sally forth in full strength to!


    The people of the four immortal sects have brought almost all the elite of their sect. It seems that this time, they have made up their mind to destroy Daqian.


    At the center is the Wanqi family.


    Many people of the Wanqi family came this time. In addition to the Four Saints of Wanqi on that day, there were three elders. Behind them were hundreds of followers of the Wanqi family. Everyone''s breath was not weak, and the worst was the breath of Dan.


    "The three-day period has come. Qianzhenxiong, are you ready to subjugate the country?" The two saints said.


    His figure stood on the void with arrogance in his eyes.


    Three days ago, because of the appearance of Hou buchen, he couldn''t hold his grievances in his heart. What he is waiting for is today. He wants to exterminate Daqian with the attitude of absolute crushing, and suppress the Marquis to prove that their Wanqi aristocratic family is invincible.


    Qian Zhenxiong didn''t say a word and his fists clicked.


    Click, click!


    The bones will be pinched and broken.


    Great pressure grew in his heart. Even if he was in the army, he felt very sad and angry at the moment.


    Desperate!


    The situation for them now is Jedi.


    Not to mention the four immortal families and Wanqi family, even either of them can''t be dealt with by Daqian now.


    Moreover, this time, they are full of experts. Tiandan and Rendan are everywhere.


    It can be said that this time it directly included the strongest combat power of the whole eastern continent. After all, in the eastern continent, Tiandan has been close to the limit. Even the previous emperor of the Chen family is nothing more than the king


    "Qianzhenxiong, time is also lucky! You have no life to be in power. Whether it''s Daqian or Dayin, you are doomed to perish." At this time, Li Qingyang said.


    "This is the above meaning. Not only you, Da Qian, but also our four families will decide the victory or defeat. In the whole east continent, only one can be in power this time. However, before that, the balance cannot be broken, and your da Qian is an existence outside the balance. Only by killing you first, can we have peace of mind." This is the Lord of Beichen Empire, Liang Kai!


    The relationship between them and Qingyang sect is relatively close, so there is no surprise that they are an alliance between them. The crazy sword sect and Shenwu sect are another alliance.


    But no matter who they are, the alliance between the two is just to maintain a balance and prevent being calculated.


    Daqian is the factor that may break the balance. Because, whether it is Qingyang sect and Beichen, or crazy Dao sect and Shenwu sect, they have the same strength. If Daqian starts a team at that time, it will directly pose a crushing threat to the other party.


    This is what they don''t want to see.


    Simply, no one wants to fight for it. They directly put out this unstable factor, and they will take care of the rest.


    Also at this time, two more figures came forward and looked at Qian Zhenxiong and said.


    "I heard that many of you came back alive from the land of sin? But one of us didn''t come back. Qianzhenxiong, can you give us an explanation?" This is the sword king of crazy Dao sect, Chen Duba.


    "Everyone died inside, but Yang Fan and your thousands of people came back. It''s too suspicious." The master of Shenwu sect, Zhong Shenwu said.


    Qianzhenxiong looked up at the crowd.


    Not a word.


    Before killing people, we should always say more nonsense to boast that they are the Party of justice. It is clear that he wants to destroy Daqian, but he has to pretend to be a righteous Ling ran and come for revenge.


    "Put away your disguise. Everyone knows your mind. Li Qingyang and Liang Kai have done much better than you two. At least, they dare to admit that you two have to play such a cover. Why?" Qian Zhenxiong sneered.


    A look of mockery.


    Now Daqian is basically a man-made knife and foot, and I am fish and meat. In front of these strong men, the end has been set.


    There is no possibility of reversal at all.


    Even if it is Yang Fan, they don''t expect it in their hearts. After all, even the strong ones in Shendan realm have sent out. No matter how strong Yang Fan is, he can''t be the opponent of Shendan realm.


    Even now, qianzhenxiong hopes that Yang fan can stay in the Wudao tower for a longer time to avoid falling into this vortex.


    Also at this time, Hou buchen suddenly stepped forward: "it''s really good to leave a good person and be someone else''s dog?" Later, he sneered.


    His eyes began to move from Li Qingyang, followed by Liang Kai, Chen Duba and Zhong Shenwu.


    Facing the four Tiandan peaks, he did not have the slightest fear, but showed his contempt without concealing it.


    Sure enough, the four of Li Qingyang had a meal on their faces.


    A bad face looked at the Marquis, a faint burst of anger, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Why? I''m still angry? Yes, I''m too unsure. Why should I ask? In your world, you may still think it''s good to be a dog. After wagging your tail and begging for mercy, you can get a bone. Tut Tut, but the bone is soft or cheap." How can Hou buchen care about their eyes? In terms of cultivation, he is no weaker than these people. In terms of background, he can be detached from them.


    "The younger generation of the Hou family is young and energetic. It''s understandable. But there are some things I can''t say. I also have some roots with your Hou family." Li Qingyang said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to offend Hou. In particular, I know that three days ago, when Hou buchen forced several brothers of the Wanqi family to retreat, I took a high look at Hou buchen.


    Of course, it is a re examination of the Hou family.


    If the Hou family is not strong enough, it is absolutely impossible for wanhou family to be afraid to this extent.


    Therefore, now they dare not go too far in the face of the cynicism of Hou buchen.


    "Yuanyuan? Let''s hear it. I also want to know that there is such a magical figure in our Hou family." Hou buchen said.


    With a bit of playfulness in his eyes.


    "It''s a long story. At first, his name was Hou Jun, but now he should be the secular elder of the Hou family. Your Hou family has always had trade with our Qingyang sect. From this origin, you can leave. I allow you to take some people you like. Of course, don''t think about the core people and things." Li Qingyang said.


    He felt that Hou buchen was not the kind of unreasonable person. The current situation, but those who have a little brain will certainly choose to break away from this vortex.


    As soon as this remark was made, Chen Duba, Liang Kai and Zhong Shenwu also spoke one after another.


    In their view, Hou buchen must have wavered, otherwise he wouldn''t ask so back.


    "Hou Jun? Is there such a person in our Hou family?"


    However, Hou buchen frowned and then said a light sentence.


    "Huh?"


    Li Qingyang''s eyebrows sank and they seemed to feel something bad.


    "Ah, forget it. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. Anyway, from now on, he is no longer Hou''s family." Hou buchen said, then looked at Li Qingyang, grinned and asked; "Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Li Qingyang asked.


    "Because he''s blind! If he''s not blind, can he know someone like you who is willing to be a dog?" Hou buchen''s voice was suddenly cold. At the moment of saying that, the long sword he was carrying was also out of the scabbard in an instant, light and cold.

 Chapter 446

    When the sword comes out of its scabbard, it will startle the wind and cloud and disturb the world.


    Even the people of Wanqi family were surprised at this time. This time, it was clear that they were in control of the absolute initiative, but now, it was Hou buchen who took the lead.


    "Arrogant boy!" The strong man of the divine pill of Wanqi family looked unhappy.


    From beginning to end, they did not speak except for a word from the two saints, in order to show their sense of detachment from the world.


    But unexpectedly, their expected scene did not appear. Daqian didn''t ask for mercy, never trembled, never turned around and ran away


    Even now, he took the lead in the sword.


    This sword is tantamount to directly breaking their strong dignity.


    "Elder, he''s from the Hou family. His sword is in his hands. Now you can see that it''s not our advice, but the boy is too arrogant, and there''s the Hou family behind him. That''s why we invited three people out of the mountain." Said the great sage.


    "Well, you did a good job. However, I''d like to see what kind of confidence this boy has. He even pulled his sword at the peak of the four Tiandan." Said the strong man of Wanjia.


    At this time, the faces of Li Qingyang and others changed completely because of this sword.


    Even if they don''t want to be enemies with Hou buchen, they have to worry about their old face at the moment.


    "Boy, you want to die. Do you really think you can do whatever you want as a Hou family?" Li Qingyang drank angrily.


    "It is said that your Hou family is a Kendo aristocratic family and is extremely powerful. You are so arrogant because you once sent out a hundred war Hou who sealed hundreds of miles of Zhongzhou with one sword. However, the glory of your ancestors is not your arrogant capital." Liang Kai said.


    As the head of a country, he still has the ability to see people.


    This is it. There is no need to say more. This sword has also shown his attitude and the attitude of the Hou family. So next, World War I is inevitable.


    "Yo, finally willing to stand up and be a man? But in my eyes, one day is a dog and all his life is a slave." Hou buchen is not afraid at all. Isn''t it a war? If he hadn''t been prepared, he wouldn''t have drawn a sword.


    Now that he has released his sword, he has shown that he has no fear


    Then, his eyes turned: "why, they all opened their voices. Don''t you two shout twice?" Hou buchen looked at Chen Duba and Zhong Shenwu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant young man, I will kill you today!"


    They were also instantly angry. As the overlord of one party, they had never been so insulted. Even if the people of Wanqi family are overbearing, they have never been so cynical to them. But now, Hou buchen is like a knife, stripping their ugly clothes layer by layer. How cruel!


    In this case, if they can bear it, they will have no face to continue to command their own forces in the future.


    For a moment, the four figures came forward almost the same.


    "Wait? I just said you stood up. Why do you have to deal with me with such shameless four people?" Seeing that the four people were angry and wanted to kill, Hou buchen suddenly said.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Li Qingyang asked in a deep voice.


    From the beginning to the end, isn''t it Hou buchen who forced them to fight? Why now, they are going to fight, but Hou buchen stopped again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to single out the talented disciples of your four immortal sects! Didn''t I say they all entered Zhongzhou for cultivation? I don''t think you want to be known for bullying the small. Besides, my Hou family is not a vegetarian. If so many old guys attack me personally, my Hou family will be angry. At that time, except for those people in the southern continent who can go back alive, it will become a bone burial ground." Hou buchen said.


    "Are you scaring us? Do you think we''re scared?" Li Qingyang''s anger was uncontrollable, but he still stopped.


    "Be confident and get rid of it!" Hou buchen is extremely determined.


    When he saw the figures of several people pause, he already knew that these people were frightened by themselves.


    And this is precisely the purpose of his high-profile performance now.


    He is pulling hatred, he is delaying time, and he is waiting for the arrival of his family.


    "You..." Li Qingyang was very angry, but he was unable to refute. He could only look at Hou buchen fiercely.


    "The means are too clumsy. Do you think it''s useful to delay time like this? I know you''re waiting for your Hou family to come, but are you sure your Hou family is willing to be born again for the sake of things here?" At this time, the great sage suddenly said.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, everyone guessed it. It was only when Li Qingyang and others were deeply involved and disturbed by Hou buchen that they didn''t think of this.


    Now it has been pointed out by the great sage of wait, and everyone''s faces are shocked with shame and anger.


    But Hou didn''t pay any attention, and there was still a faint smile on his face: "you''ve seen through it, but so what? Founder, my words have been put down. Either you young generation come out to fight, or you won''t die!" Hou buchen said, and the smile on his face turned into a sneer.


    "Never die? Why?" Said the great sage.


    "My name is not my minister, my sword is not my minister!" Hou buchen responded.


    "And me, my name is Zhang Qianxun, but I still have a name. They call me duchen. Yes, my current school is in the western regions." Zhang Qianxun also came forward and said at this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people of the four immortal gates sneered.


    "What kind of person do you think you are?" Li Qingyang seized the opportunity and couldn''t help saying.


    It seems that he wants to vent all the humiliation he has endured on Hou buchen on Zhang Qianxun.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, the whole world suddenly fell silent.


    Yes, it''s a moment of silence.


    Even the power of nature stopped, and the air condensed, as if a supreme being appeared in this space.


    The strong man of Wanqi family also raised his head and looked at the void. He saw that a red cloud came from the west, like an ancient giant Buddha, coming to the world.


    In an instant, those who beat the immortal sect, whether Li Qingyang, Liang Kai or Mu Huangtu, including their many disciples, all felt incomparable oppression.


    It seems that in front of the Giant Buddha, they are a mole ant. The sense of oppression makes them want to surrender.


    "What power is this?"


    "Impossible, how can there be such power? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyang roared in his heart. He is the head of a noble sect. Now he is forced by the breath of others to bow down. How can he bear it?


    Not only him, Liang Kai, Chen Duba and others are also crazy to run their own strength and resist desperately.


    As for the people behind him, only a few talented disciples such as Mu Huangtu can support them. The rest of the people, however, could not bear it for a long time. One by one, they showed panic and knelt to the ground.


    And some people who overestimate their abilities, but because they can''t bear it, they directly bleed from their seven orifices and die.


    "Wanfoshan!" At this time, the strong man of wanhou family''s face sank.


    At his side, the great sage Wanqi still wanted to ask, but was stopped by the old man with a direct look. Immediately he took a direct step forward:


    "I dare ask why you came all the way here?" Wanqi''s strong man spoke faintly.

 Chapter 447

    Respect and humility, and there is a kind of awe in the words.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a strong man in the realm of divine pill would show such a look.


    For a moment, a kind of horror appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Even Shendan realm has to show this expression. What should they do?


    Unlike them, Qian Zhenxiong and others were shocked. He looked at Zhang Qianxun inconceivably, and his intuition told them that it must be related to Zhang Qianxun.


    For a time, their hearts were filled with infinite emotion. They felt that since Zhang Qianxun had such means, they could avoid a disaster this time.


    But at this time, Zhang Qianxun smiled bitterly: "emperor, they will not interfere in the affairs of the world. This time, I''m afraid it''s just because the other party speaks rudely." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Hearing the speech, a flash of disappointment flashed across qianzhenxiong''s face.


    Also at this time, the Buddha shadow on the void began to dissipate.


    Li Qingyang and others were suddenly relieved.


    But before they got up, a voice suddenly fell:


    "Those who dare to slander Wanfoshan should be killed! But the cause and effect comes first. This time, we will punish and admonish. In addition, Wanfoshan disciples can be enemies for the younger generation when they walk in the world. But if someone''s divine elixir is targeted, Wanfoshan will move."


    The sound is like a flood of bells, ringing through the hearts of everyone.


    This made them draw an inviolable symbol for Zhang Qianxun.


    Even the strong man of the divine pill of wanhou family changed his face again and again.


    striking one snag after another.


    Before coming, he thought it would be a bit of a fuss to let them come to the east continent this time. Now it seems that they think things too simple.


    "All the families listen and don''t make enemies of this person." The old man said, obviously he didn''t want to involve too much.


    But there are some things that he can''t decide if he wants to.


    "It seems that the people of Wanqi family know the origin of the little monk''s school. In that case, listen to the little monk''s advice and go back. Although the little monk is weak, he has a clear mind and can perceive the future. You can go now and protect yourself, otherwise not only many people of Wanqi family will die today, but also bring disaster to your family in the future." Zhang Qianxun said.


    And the more you say it, the more natural the expression on your face is, even with some pity.


    As he said, the real chance happened.


    "Nonsense. No matter what you are, Zhang Qianxun or duchen. Today, we won''t be enemies with you, but don''t get involved, otherwise, don''t blame us." Said the three saints.


    He was so oppressed that he didn''t make a move, but he had been crushed by a Zhang Qianxun and Hou buchen.


    This feeling makes them how to bear it for people who have always been high above.


    Even Hou buchen was surprised at this time.


    He felt that he was arrogant enough to make the people of the four immortal sects dare to be angry and dare not speak. But now Zhang Qianxun is more straightforward. Before saying a word, he scared people away from him directly.


    That''s OK. I have to stand in front of others and say that if I don''t go, they will all die


    This is a bit of a bully.


    As soon as he read it, he directly said, "little monk, can you really see the future?"


    "False, I naturally lied to them." Zhang Qianxun sent a voice reply, but the expression on his face did not change at all.


    Hou buchen was stunned and felt some pity for the people of wanhou family.


    It''s a little sad that the most powerful aristocratic family in the southern continent has to weigh it for a long time because of someone else''s word.


    "Little monk, I''ll give Wanfoshan face. Since you are their disciple, you must also know that Wanfoshan is not infected with cause and effect in the world. It''s still time for you to leave now." Said the master of Wanqi family.


    Zhang Qianxun smiled faintly:


    "Almsgiver, have you forgotten my name? I''m duchen. I''m here to spend this world of mortals and to walk the world for cause and effect. If Wanji family doesn''t want to be involved in cause and effect with Wanfoshan, it''s better to leave here." Zhang Qianxun still kept an indifferent smile, but his words were mysterious.


    It''s like a magic stick.


    But the strong man of the divine pill of Wanqi family suddenly changed his face.


    But soon, the color of shock on his face was forcibly suppressed by him, and there was a touch of determination in his eyes.


    "So you won''t retreat. Although Wanfoshan is strong, it''s not invincible. You should know that this cause and effect is caused by you." Said the strong man of the God Dan of Wanqi family.


    He seems to have made a general decision. In his eyes, Zhang Qianxun has no previous fear, but has a little more sense of killing.


    Zhang Qianxun was surprised.


    "Did I go too far?" Zhang Qianxun smiled bitterly in his heart.


    There is a self defeating heart.


    Originally, perhaps the people of wanhou family still seem to have some scruples, but now, they have no fear at all and show their intention to kill.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re stupid. You dare to threaten us. Don''t worry about Wanfo Mountain. Even if you are a bully in the western regions, we Wanji family don''t need to look at your face. Elder Tianfeng gives you Wanfo Mountain face. You really think we''re afraid of Wanfo Mountain? Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder we''re here." The two saints laughed.


    Their brothers, who had long been oppressed in their hearts, now heard the sentence of waiting for the wind, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile on their faces.


    Then he turned and looked directly at Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, do you remember what I asked you before? Now, we''re here. How are you going to die? Three days ago, the Hou family can protect you, but now, he has offended the four immortal gates. Who else do you think can save you? Besides, this time, we won''t tell you any rules. In a word, you''re better than dead." Said the two saints.


    He felt ashamed when he returned from a defeat that day.


    It''s natural to be arrogant to make a comeback now.


    Moreover, this time there is no rule limit, which can release his wildness.


    Qianzhenxiong''s eyes met the past, although he also wondered why the sky wind would suddenly change? But this change also sends a signal that he has put down all his concerns.


    Because of Zhang Qianxun''s words, he put down his concerns and decided to make a comprehensive move.


    At this time, as soon as the sky wind took a step forward and opened his mouth, he lifted everyone''s doubts.


    "Little monk, it''s ok if you don''t say it. Once you say it, you mean Wanfo came out to take the cause and effect. If I don''t take it, won''t this cause and effect become a laughing stock between heaven and earth. Since that person says otherwise, the realm of Shendan will take action against you, just as he wishes. Under Shendan, my son-in-law of Wanqi family is not afraid of anyone. Boss, you suppress him, hurt but don''t kill him, and leave him a life?" Wanqi said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I didn''t do it last time. I won''t keep my hand this time. As for the thousand, I''ll give it to the three elders. We must let them give Yang Fan out." Said the great sage.


    From beginning to end, their purpose was not to help destroy Daqian, but only for Yang Fan.


    Because, compared with Yang Fan''s life and death, they care more about what Yang Fan did and got in the place of sin.


    That kind of power, however, is enough to make them wait for their families to upgrade to a higher level of existence, which can not be lost.


    "OK, don''t worry. The three of us are enough to deal with them." Wait for the sky wind to say.


    The power of divine elixir comes out with the trend. War is also imminent.

 Chapter 448

    As soon as the wind moves, the power of the divine pill will burst out and crush all living beings like half a God''s residence.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, I can''t take part in the war of the younger generation. But I gave you a chance three days ago, but you''re stubborn. Today, I said I couldn''t do anything to let you know what the power of divine elixir is." Wait for the sky wind to say.


    Behind him, two figures also shot at the same time with his actions, and instantly radiated their own authority.


    Three magic pills!


    Qian Zhenxiong kept his eyes unchanged and waited calmly.


    The next moment, he stepped out and faced the wind. Even if it is a divine pill, there is no fear of war. Behind him, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun also stood out.


    Now that the war has begun, there is no way back.


    "Three Tiandan peaks. I don''t know what courage you have to stand up. But if you come out, let''s start with the three of you. Once you three die, the whole thousand will not worry." Wait for the sky wind to say.


    With that, his eyes coagulated, and in an instant, the light of the knife flickered from him.


    "Tianmen''s unique skill, six heavenly swords! Qian Zhenxiong, you are proud to die under my sword." As soon as the wind suddenly moved, the six knives fell out of thin air.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword twinkles in the sky, which is like controlling the power of heaven. It represents the will of God to kill the enemy.


    As soon as this power came out, the whole sky began to become gorgeous.


    Six Dao Dao lights, like the punishment of heaven, twinkle in the world. At this moment, he is the one who punishes sin, and under the Heavenly Sword, the whole thousand people are sin.


    The hearts of all people, including Qian Zhenxiong, were shocked.


    Invisible oppression, let them almost collapse. It''s better for qianzhenxiong and others. Their cultivation has been a hard resistance to this power in the later stage of Tiandan, but others are not so good.


    Almost in addition to them, even Liu Chongzhi, Wu Weidao and other people in the Dan realm are also forced by the breath to retreat and fear.


    Seeing this scene, the tacit understanding of Tianfeng''s face became more and more ferocious.


    As if everything was in his hands.


    "In fact, the people of the Hou family are so arrogant. Huang Tu, you and Xuanye fight together to suppress him." At this time, Li Qingyang also said.


    At this moment, they have no choice. Even if the Hou family is strong, since they have offended, they can only offend to the end and completely stand on the side of wanhou family.


    "Yes!" Mu Huangtu and Qin Xuanye took a step forward and forced them to the marquis.


    "It seems that you are really determined to be a dog. In that case, I''ll kill some puppies first. And the geniuses of your family, let''s go together." Hou buchen said coldly with a little laughter in his eyes.


    Now, everything has been doomed and irreversible.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhong Xiangwu of Shenwu gate, Wang Kaixuan and Wang Lang of Beichen Empire, and the curtain blood Sabre of crazy Dao sect were angry for three days.


    Before the Wanqi family appeared, they were the decision genius of the whole east continent. Even the four brothers of the Wanqi family were rebellious and never insulted them. But now, they are humiliated by the princes. How can they not be angry?


    "Dog, you are so arrogant. I want to see what qualifications you have to be so arrogant." Mu Huangtu and others had a cold and angry voice.


    "Then use your life to see." Hou buchen narrowed his eyes and swept the long sword in his hand. A sword light cut through the sky in an instant.


    "What?" Mu Huang Tu''s eyes are creepy:


    "Huang Tu Ba Ye Zhang!"


    Direct shot block.


    Boom!


    But at the moment of his palm, the sword light fell and burst out.


    Fist shadow and sword light crisscross, and the power of terror fluctuates in the void. A figure is directly swept out by the sword light, and falls from the void with scarlet blood.


    Hou buchen stood with his sword in his hand and despised him in his eyes.


    "Let''s go together. Since the war has begun, don''t think so much." Hou buchen took the initiative to ask for war. It seems that he can''t wait.


    But when he turned around, he said to Zhang Qianxun, "resist these people of Wanqi family first. When I solve them, they will help you." Hou buchen said.


    But this sentence also completely angered the great sage of Wanqi:


    "It''s too arrogant, Mu Huangtu. You guys restrain him. When I stop the little monk, I''ll kill him myself." Said the great sage.


    Then, the soldiers in his hand flickered, jumped up and directly split at Zhang Qianxun.


    "Lingxiao cut." Wait for the great saint to drink.


    As soon as Zhang Qianxun''s eyes coagulated, his beautiful and young face suddenly changed, and a faint black gas directly escaped from his body.


    His figure also began to change at this time, and his green shirt directly turned black.


    "Huh?" He was surprised.


    However, zhangqianxun didn''t give him more time to be surprised. Just between breathing, Zhang Qianxun''s figure had already approached him.


    When his arms shook, a pure demon burst out of him. The magic light flashes and directly swallows the great sage of wait.


    Then, in the evil spirit, the knife light began to flicker, and the two immediately fought together.


    On the other hand, Hou buchen also shot directly and killed him with one sword.


    However, this time he has to face the genius of the whole east continent.


    Even, he was not aimed at one person at all. In an instant, he even made several swords, directly enveloping all the figures of Wang Lang, Wang Kaixuan and others.


    He wants to play one against seven.


    "Kill!" Wang Kaixuan punched, and the light of Wu soul came out with a roar.


    "I don''t know. Give it to me!" Zhong Xiangwu also shot. The light of treasure art connected the sky and the earth. It was terrible.


    Then, Wang Lang, Qin Xuanye and others also shot at the same time.


    At the moment, they have also been concerned about what is more to less. Now they have been hit by Hou buchen. As long as they can kill Hou buchen, they have nothing to ask for.


    For a time, countless figures crisscrossed, the sound of fighting and the shadow of martial arts filled the void.


    At this time, the figures of Li Shidao and Zhang daolun also rose from the University.


    "Star picking hand!" Li Shidao pulled up with one hand and a mirror flew out of his hand in an instant.


    One breath directly forms a huge gossip.


    On the eight trigrams, dark light bursts, directly enveloping one of the other two divine Dan realms of wanhou family.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to take the initiative. I''ve never seen anyone so brave before. I''ll fight you." The man gave a loud shout and a knife light flashed out of his hand.


    The rest of the man, unable to help himself, shot directly at Zhang daolun.


    "Your cultivation is good, half step divine pill. But half step is always half step. In front of the real divine pill, it''s like a mole ant. Die!"


    In a moment, the man also cut a knife in his hand.


    Also from this moment, this war really broke out.


    Then, Wu Weidao and others also began to fight wildly with the people of the four immortal gates and wanhou aristocratic family.


    Then, there are thousands of soldiers, who are practitioners in the city


    Without exception, they all fought together.


    The sound of fighting, roaring, knife light and sword shadow, blood and fire are completely ignited.

 Chapter 449

    But in the center of the battlefield, qianzhenxiong and Wanqi never moved.


    It is undeniable that now they will be the key to determining a normal war.


    "See, qianzhenxiong, let your soldiers and guards kill and attack, let your subjects bathe in blood, and let there are so many people around you who are not small. It still doesn''t help." As soon as the sky wind is extremely domineering.


    In the sharp eyes, there is an absolute victory.


    As if the battlefield had been dominated by him.


    Qianzhenxiong was silent and did not refute.


    The war has broken out, the war has burned the void, the blood has flowed into the earth, and scarlet has become the color of heaven and earth.


    "Huangji sword!" At the next moment, Qian Zhenxiong gave a big drink, and the long sword held the sky, which led to the void.


    Boom.


    When the sword came out, it directly stirred the nothingness in the sky, and the thunder broke out from the stratus clouds.


    Click!


    A flash of thunder fell directly on qianzhenxiong''s long sword.


    "What? With the help of the power of heaven and earth?" Wan Qi''s face was slightly moved by the sky wind.


    At this moment, his Tiandao also began to tremble violently, as if he had received a threat.


    "How can this be possible? How can you have such terrible strength with the existence of Tiandan realm?" Wanqi was shocked in Tianfeng''s eyes, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "The peak of Tianpin? No, no, it seems to be above Tianpin, and it''s still the army of Huangdao? It''s interesting, but do you think it can be reversed?" The wind sneered.


    All of his heavenly swords are soldiers at the peak of Tianpin. They have been cultivated for decades and have been integrated with his martial soul power. The heart and the sword are one. As soon as the Heavenly Sword comes out, it is the burst of his power.


    Even people with the same cultivation as him can''t carry this knife.


    Therefore, even though Zhenxiong''s sword makes him feel amazing, he doesn''t think qianzhenxiong is his opponent.


    "Heaven punishes six cuts, and those who oppose me die!" Wait for the wind to shout.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword was cut out from him, flying hundreds of feet in the air and cutting down with one knife, trying to split the power of qianzhenxiong''s sword.


    But now, qianzhenxiong''s strength has been accumulated.


    "Fengtian!"


    "Authority!"


    Qian Zhenxiong whispered, and the sword came out of his hand.


    Inadvertently, the sword of heaven''s power was cut out in his hand.


    Boom.


    The sword light roared away and was colliding with the knife light.


    Boom.


    The two forces suddenly burst into a huge noise. Whether it was Wanqi Tianfeng or qianzhenxiong, they never stopped. Because the collision between the sword and the sword is not only limited to the power of pure combat and martial arts.


    It also contains their martial spirit at the moment.


    Even the will of martial arts.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will feel that the current situation of the two people is extremely dangerous. Look, there''s no move. But in the collision of that knife and sword, it is already the competition of their martial arts will.


    The will of martial arts is a force that distinguishes cultivation. But to some extent, it is much stronger than Xiuwei. Just as at this time, the fighting between the two people and the power that broke out made the fighting of others come to an abrupt end.


    All attracted by the battle here.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Not everyone can condense the will of martial arts. Without the guidance of Xuanwu, Yang fan can''t guarantee that he can walk out of the invincible road.


    Among these people, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun did not condense.


    As for the sect leaders of the four immortal sects, they felt this power and were puzzled on their faces.


    But Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun didn''t show much shock.


    "The old guy is a little strong. His martial will is a little overbearing." Hou buchen frowned and looked at wanhou Tianfeng and said.


    "Very strong." Zhang Qianxun didn''t elaborate. After repeating a sentence, his eyes locked on the void.


    Also at this time, the other two strong elixirs of Wanqi family, slightly stunned in their eyes, said:


    "I can''t imagine that someone can condense the will of martial arts on a small East Road. However, it''s a pity that cultivation is an absolute gap. Moreover, they know nothing about the will of the elder. If they dare to compete with elder Tianfeng, they will die."


    "If you can achieve the four boundless will in the future, you will feel it well."


    They spoke one after another.


    At this time, the four brothers of Wanqi family also fixed their eyes on the empty battlefield, and their eyes glittered.


    After all, they are also talented people. Although they have not condensed the will of martial arts, they have found their own direction, and there are signs. If they can catch anything in this war, it is not impossible to condense in the future.


    And the voice just fell.


    Wanqi''s great sage suddenly burst out a majestic spirit, directly rushed up at night and integrated into a blade light.


    In an instant, qianzhenxiong''s eyes suddenly opened, and the whole person suddenly stepped back, and even the corners of his mouth were shocked with blood.


    Suddenly, Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun''s eyes were shrinking.


    "Worthy of being a genius of the southern continent, I realized it directly with a little feeling." Hou buchen said.


    His face was heavy.


    What made him feel more surprised was that the power of the martial will just realized by the great sage of Wanqi could be integrated into the martial will of Wanqi Tianfeng.


    This is tantamount to, invisibly, making the power of wanhou Tianfeng more powerful.


    It is precisely because of this that qianzhenxiong took a step back at this moment.


    In the distance, the people of the four immortal gates, including the so-called genius such as Mu Huangtu, were shocked at the moment. In particular, Mu Huangtu and others are ashamed at the moment.


    At this moment, the word "genius" is an insult to them.


    They have never felt the will of martial arts. But now, people can break through directly in front of them. This gap is self-evident.


    "This is the real genius. The Wanqi family is really strong. Compared with the Wanqi family, some families are really bad."


    "Bluff and procrastination are equally useless."


    Li Qingyang and others couldn''t help laughing, and their faces were full of joy, as if they were proud of their choice.


    "Look, the second childe of Wanqi has realized it, and another light rushed into it."


    Suddenly, Chen Du Ba said.


    In an instant, people''s eyes were attracted to the past. They saw that the sword was more and more ferocious in the place where the sword collided, and even crushed the sword light.


    "Poof!"


    Qianzhenxiong vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was depressed.


    "No, their martial arts will be able to blend. If it goes on like this, the emperor can''t stop it at all." Zhang Qianxun was extremely nervous.


    The eyes are full of worry.


    He wants to fight very much, and he has gathered the will of martial arts.


    It''s just that his will is quite special and doesn''t fit in at all. If you join in, I''m afraid it''s not only useless, but may lead to exclusion. At that time, it will be more passive for Qian Zhenxiong.


    "I can''t do it either. I don''t want to be a minister. He is the will of the emperor. The two forces are in conflict. If I do it, I''m afraid I''m helping the grandson of wanhou family. Do you want Yang Fan to hate me?" Hou buchen said.


    But also at this time, two wills rushed into the night and directly rushed into the shadow of the sword in the void.


    As these two forces entered, qianzhenxiong''s body was no longer able to support, and the whole person flew out in a crash.


    "Dog, it''s really opportunistic. It can awaken the will of the same power." Hou buchen scolded and couldn''t help saying that his figure directly gave up Mu Huangtu and others and rushed to the sky with a sword.

 Chapter 450

    Qianzhenxiong failed, which is reasonable and expected.


    Although qianzhenxiong''s strength is strong, he has Huangji suit and can be used as ares pill. But after all, it''s not a real God pill.


    Of course, if the flow of qianzhenxiong refining and robbing thunder pill is completely refined and breaks through the divine pill, the outcome is unknown. Or he can develop more Huangji swords, and the outcome may be different.


    It''s just that the time is too short.


    In a few days, he can control the two swords, and even dissolve his martial will into the imperial will in a few days, which is amazing.


    However, although he was defeated, the battle was still not over.


    In other words, the battle is really white hot.


    Just like the current Hou buchen, a sword into the void is to fight for Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Hairy boy, you can''t even resist qianzhenxiong. How dare you come and die?" Wanqi Tianfeng sneered in his heart.


    Immediately, a blade of light fell from the void and directly blasted away the sword of Hou buchen.


    At this moment, his Heavenly Sword returns to his body and hovers outside his body. His martial will is unparalleled in the world.


    "Old man, if these boys hadn''t understood the will of martial arts and had an impact on the emperor, could you win so easily?" The long sword of a marquis without a minister will not be collected. The meaning of a marquis without a minister will be condensed on the sword.


    Wanhou Tianfeng''s face changed slightly.


    "I can''t imagine that you have gathered the will of martial arts, but do you think your will is useful in front of me? I''m a divine pill. Can you compare the will of martial arts?" Once the wind is slightly unexpected, it will return to normal in a flash.


    Now, the four young geniuses of Wanqi family all understand the will of martial arts, and they are in the same line with him. That power can be used by him.


    Therefore, even if Hou buchen showed the will of martial arts, he also despised it.


    Moreover, cultivation.


    Even qianzhenxiong, who has the combat power of Shendan, is vulnerable to attack in front of him. A bad minister in the late days of Tiandan, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    Therefore, in the face of the sword cut by Hou buchen, his face looked contemptuous, and he didn''t even mean to resist.


    "Old man, if you look down on me, you will pay a price." Hou buchen said secretly in his heart, and the sword power suddenly changed.


    In an instant, his intention of disobedience broke out directly on the long sword, and the terrible will of martial arts poured out in an instant and went straight to the sky wind.


    As soon as the wind blows, the pupil shrinks.


    "How possible!"


    His heart was shocked again. He thought Hou''s sword was ordinary. But only at this moment did he know that he was wrong.


    Besides, it''s very wrong.


    "Tiandao cut!" As soon as the sky breeze, I don''t dare to underestimate it any more.


    This sword has made him feel the threat and even won''t lose qianzhenxiong.


    Brush!


    The swords collided and the cold light was cold. In an instant, a blast of air burst out and swept through the void.


    After a knife and a sword, the figure of Hou buchen also retreated.


    After all... There is still a gap.


    But Hou buchen''s face was not much lost, so he took the sword and cut it out again.


    "I''m stubborn. If you dare to fight again, I won''t care about the Hou family. I''ll kill you directly." Wait for the sky wind to say.


    "I advise you not to take it into account. I''m afraid you''ll die under my sword. Don''t regret it when you can." Hou buchen sneered.


    "Boast, Hou is not a minister. You take yourself too seriously. If it weren''t for your Hou family, what would you be?" As soon as the great sage is invincible, especially after realizing the will of martial arts, he doesn''t pay attention to Hou''s undeserving officials, and the war spirit is floating, so he wants to stop Hou''s undeserving officials.


    "Little boy, do you think you''re invincible when you awaken the will of martial arts? You think I''m joking? Last time I could beat your Wanqi home alone, believe it or not, I can do it today?" Hou buchen angrily.


    He couldn''t bear to see the lofty appearance of wanhou family.


    As if everyone had to look at their faces.


    "What kind of bullshit are you blowing? I don''t know. I can kill you without my elders." Wait for the holy number. of


    "Oh, oh!" Hou buchen sneered.


    Immediately, the long sword in his hand suddenly turned in a direction, directly from targeting the Wanqi heavenly wind to targeting the Wanqi Mahatma.


    Yiyin!


    The light of the sword rose into the sky and approached the great sage of wanhou.


    "Dare you!" As soon as the sky wind was angry, he didn''t put the sword of Hou''s bad minister in his eyes because of the absolute suppression of cultivation. But the sword just now, since it can make him feel threatened, its power is definitely above the Tiandan. If this power is aimed at the great sage, they can''t carry it at all.


    For a moment, his Heavenly Sword awn came out of his body again and cut off in the air.


    However, before the light of the knife was cut off, a black breath suddenly surrounded him and directly entangled his knife awn.


    As soon as the wind turns around:


    "Little monk, do you want to die?" The wind was furious.


    Boundless anger erupted in him.


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Zhang Qianxun responded faintly.


    Wait for the wind.


    Does he dare?


    He really didn''t dare. If he could let the younger generation do it, he would be taking over the cause and effect of Wanfoshan. But if he did it himself, it would not be a simple cause and effect problem.


    That is the disaster of extermination.


    At the thought of all kinds of rumors about Wanfoshan in the western regions, Wan waited for Tianfeng''s eyes to wake up and his anger disappeared.


    "Sky shadow!" Wait for the wind to shout.


    He can''t do it now. He can only let others do it, otherwise the great sage will never be able to resist this blow.


    Behind him, Wan waited for the shadow of the sky to cut a knife directly.


    Boom.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the rung was in front of the great sage.


    Wanqi Mahatma was wearing coarse clothes. At that moment, he didn''t react at all. If Wanqi Tianfeng and Wanqi Tianying hadn''t stopped him twice, he might have been seriously injured by that sword.


    "What a terrible sword." With a sigh in the great sage''s heart, the joy of awakening the will of martial arts was instantly depressed.


    Gap!


    A naked gap. It was thought that the gap between him and Hou was just because the other party understood the will of martial arts. Now it seems that even if you realize it, you are still scum in front of each other.


    "The two saints, the three saints and the Four Saints of the great saint, you four can do it at the same time, otherwise you can''t stop him." Tacit understanding, Tianfeng said again at this time.


    As soon as the four heard it, except for the great sage, the remaining three showed a kind of dissatisfaction on their faces.


    But without waiting for them to speak, the great sage said:


    "Let''s go together. If the elder didn''t do it just now, I might have been abandoned."


    Said the great sage.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Mu Huangtu and others, they feel that the only arrogance left in their hearts is directly trampled on.


    At the same time, a little happiness was born.


    They have long known the bullying of the Wanqi brothers. And now they have realized the will of martial arts. It''s no problem to crush them. But even so, it was almost abandoned by Hou buchen''s sword.


    So... If they had just shot, what would be the result now?


    Think carefully and fear!

 Chapter 451

    Above the Imperial City, there has been a river of blood.


    The battle between them may be suspended, but those people are still in progress.


    Endless fighting and wailing, still did not stop.


    The flames of war and blood.


    Even Xu Ying and Liu Chongzhi, as well as the disciples of the martial arts academy, fought desperately at this time. Especially the disciples of Wudao academy, they know that this thousand is their root. If the thousand is gone, they will also become prisoners of others. At that time, regardless of life and death, they may bear unspeakable humiliation.


    This is even more unacceptable to them.


    "Damn it, I hit the door of my house. Is this when we have no one?" A disciple of Wudao academy dropped his long knife and was cutting off the head of a disciple of Qingyang sect. He said boldly.


    "Dog day, the four immortal gates and Wanqi aristocratic family are really awesome, but now it''s different. It''s a headless corpse." On the other side, Liu Chongzhi also had a murderous look on his face.


    Not only him, but also the people behind him.


    In their hearts, they have long regarded this life as given by Yang Fan. Therefore, now work hard and work extra hard.


    "Yes, really when we are soft persimmons, we pinch them if we want to?"


    "Dry, kill one enough, kill two and earn one."


    "Kill!"


    People''s emotions were also driven, and countless people were killed again.


    The elite of the four immortal gates and Wanqi family have no heart for war at this time. They wanted to crush it and thought Daqian wouldn''t resist at all.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not at all. Killing these people... Scares them.


    For a time, countless figures began to shrink back and dare not love war.


    The oppression of morale has made them fear.


    Above the void, the four brothers of Wanqi family also began to fight at this time. They were not satisfied, but they also believed that the great sage of Wanqi would never deceive them.


    Therefore, the current princes are the stumbling block in their eyes. Hou buchen will not die. They wait until the four brothers of the family want to stand out and become the trendsetter of the times, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "Let''s fight together. If he doesn''t die, it''s hard for us to suppress the world." Said the great sage.


    At the command, the breath of the other three people was surging, and they were ready to fight.


    "You deserve to suppress the world?" Hou buchen suddenly laughed.


    With pity in his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s useless to talk too much. It''s the later stage of Tiandan. I also awakened the will of martial arts. I don''t believe it. The four of us still can''t talk about you." Said the three saints.


    "Then try it?" Hou buchen said.


    The next moment, he suddenly took off his long sword and flew away, and his figure followed.


    The meaning is very obvious. He wants to be one to four.


    The four brothers of the Wanqi family did not dare to be vague at this time. They took out their scabbard with their long knives and fought directly.


    On one side, Wanqi Tianfeng was shocked in his eyes and thought in his heart:


    "This son is really a genius. Hou family, it seems that we have underestimated them. However, there is no way back now. Even Wanfoshan has begun to take cause and effect, and the world should be in chaos. However, this son will die today. Even if he breaks his face with the Hou family, he must not stay. Otherwise, I will wait for the day when my family will never compete for supremacy." As soon as Tianfeng thought, he had regarded Hou as a threat.


    But the next moment, his eyes turned again:


    "You''ve all done it, too. None of the thousands of people will stay. We''ll wait for our home and use it to build prestige." Wanqi said proudly.


    What he said is naturally Li Qingyang and others.


    Li Qingyang and others were terrified. Instead of refusing at all, they all looked excited. In their view, today''s thousand will be destroyed, and there is no second possibility. At that time, Wangjia will be the biggest winner. And they, who can satisfy the Wanqi family in this war, are likely to get the support of the Wanqi family.


    Once the Wanjia support, they can basically sit on the Diaoyutai of Dongda road.


    And the other three, no one dare to put forward a word of No.


    Disobedience is death!


    "Don''t worry, elder Tianfeng. Daqian acted perversely and didn''t hand over the traitor. Now he is still fighting tenaciously and should be killed." Li Qingyang took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Yes, elder Tianfeng will just watch. Give it to us and they will be destroyed."


    "The tiger has no teeth. They don''t worry."


    "Elder Tianfeng, just watch and see if we let them ambush!"


    Then, the four people spoke one after another for fear that if they spoke late, they would miss the first opportunity.


    At the next moment, the power of the innate peak burst out directly on the four people.


    Li Shidao, Zhang daolun and Zhang Qianxun had no choice at this time.


    Qianzhenxiong was injured and pale. The antithesis of the will of martial arts and Taoism is basically that it has been pressed all over. Now it has been backfired, which is also a fatal injury to him.


    Watching the fierce battle between the void and the earth.


    An unwilling look welled up in his eyes.


    He didn''t care about the throne, but he couldn''t see it. He guarded the land all his life and was trampled on like this.


    Moreover, these people in front of him are also Yang Fan''s friends. If they really make any mistakes here, he can''t let go of himself.


    For a moment, he was confused, and he couldn''t help thinking of Yang Fan again in his mind.


    "If Yang Fan is here now, does he still have the energy to turn the tide?" Sighed in a thousand true ambitions.


    It''s just that there is no answer to this question.


    He doesn''t want Yang Fan to come out now to avoid falling into crisis.


    At this time, the battle in the field continues.


    Among them, the most arrogant is naturally Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen''s sword is deadly. Every sword contains his own martial will. Every sword seems to want to kill the other party. If they were not the joint action of the four brothers, they would have been dead by now and could not die again.


    "Lying trough, it''s a little unreasonable!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Bastard, is it from the womb to practice?"


    The more the Wanqi brothers beat, the more shocked they were.


    They were not satisfied before, but now there is only one emotion left, that is panic.


    "To kill him, his sword is compatible with his will. That''s his brilliance. However, his yuan power is not necessarily thicker than us. We avoid his edge and give him a fatal blow when he is far away from exhaustion." At this time, the great sage said.


    The other three people''s eyes lit up.


    Although this behavior is a disgrace to them.


    However, as long as Hou buchen dies, everything remains the same. They are still super geniuses.


    Then, the figures of several people suddenly began to change, separated directly, and surrounded Hou buchen in the center.


    "Die!" The coldness in Hou buchen''s eyes became more and more intense.


    What the other party thinks, he already knows in his heart.


    "Want to consume me? Just, you seem to have forgotten a question. That is whether you are qualified to run for your life under my sword." Hou buchen sneered, and then the long sword turned gently. The sword of the unsung minister directly flashed a sword flower in the void, and cut it towards the two saints.

 Chapter 452

    The sword was cold and the void trembled.


    The invisible killing is intended to condense in the void and roar past. All the passing is annihilated by the sword.


    "No, Dick, get away!" Wait for the great saint to drink.


    When Hou buchen said that, he already felt a trace of bad.


    Yes, they did ignore a problem. That''s what they are now. Although they are scattered, they can consume more princes. However, if Hou buchen is determined to target one person, none of them can stop him.


    After all, the sword had made him feel the threat of death.


    At the moment, when he saw Hou buchen''s action, he directly only aimed at the two saints, and his heart sank and worried.


    However, at the moment of his opening, the rest of his eyes also saw the corners of Hou buchen''s mouth and picked up a cold arc.


    And that angle represents deforestation and slaughter.


    "It''s over!" A thought flashed through the heart of the great sage.


    Then, he saw a flash of sword light in front of him and swallowed up the figure of the two saints. As soon as the two saints didn''t even escape, the whole person flew out directly.


    The whole process only takes place in an instant.


    There is no earth shaking noise, only a simple sword.


    But... In the heart of the great sage, it seemed as if he saw a very scary picture, and the whole person became flustered.


    "Be smart! If the four of you are still in the same position now, I want to kill you. It''s still a little difficult to dissolve the power of the four of you. But now that you have the courage to separate, if you don''t kill you, I feel sorry for your good intentions." Hou buchen sneered.


    Then his eyes turned to the four saints.


    It''s not easy to have this opportunity. How can it be enough to kill one?


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Hou buchen made another sword, and there was still no gorgeous sword move.


    But killing people never needs these things.


    "Old four, get away!" Wait until the great saint speaks again.


    At the moment, his heart was dying of regret. But for his bad idea, this would not be the case at all. But now, because of his words, his brother died directly in front of him.


    The four saints were also in a panic in an instant, and the whole person had no hesitation to retreat.


    However, he can''t even compare with the two saints. How can he escape?


    "No, no, big brother, third brother, help me!" The Four Saints screamed.


    In fact, before he could speak, the great sage and the three saints had already shot. They saw with their own eyes that Hou buchen killed the two saints with a sword. Where dare they not do it.


    Boom!


    The long sword fell and cut directly on the long sword of Hou buchen.


    Weng!


    The long sword trembled and was shaken.


    There was a joy on the faces of the great sage and the two saints, and they all felt a kind of hope.


    But just as the color of joy in their eyes began to grow, they found that the sword that was shaken open by themselves burst into a sword light.


    "No!"


    They almost roared, but they couldn''t stop it. When their eyes looked again, their hair exploded.


    I saw that there was a little more red on the eyebrows of the four saints, fear and reluctance were still hanging in his eyes, his body still maintained a backward posture, and even there was a little light of begging for mercy and praying for life in the bottom of his eyes.


    But everything... Is useless.


    Everything just turned pale and godless.


    turn in one''s grave!


    "No!" As soon as he roared loudly, he collapsed completely.


    Two brothers were beheaded under their noses. The impact was worse than killing themselves.


    "It''s cruel. My brother is only a teenager, and you even hurt the killer. Hou buchen, you''ll pay for what you did today!" The great sage roared with blood red eyes.


    His voice was hoarse, and Yuan Li shook in front of his chest and fluctuated.


    "Idiot!" The corners of Hou''s mouth were a little disdainful.


    If the other side cuts his position without mercy, he will never spare a word.


    Cruel?


    In the battle of life and death, we have to struggle with who is cruel and who is not cruel?


    Only an idiot can say such a thing.


    But the three saints didn''t have so much nonsense. He watched Xiao Si die in front of him. He was just panicked for a moment, and then his eyes turned and cut down with a knife.


    "No!" Wait until the great saint speaks to stop it.


    He looked flustered and hurried to stop.


    In his heart, he was full of fear for Hou buchen, and even had determined in the bottom of his heart that he was not Hou buchen''s opponent, so at the moment, he saw Wanji Sansheng''s hand and hurriedly stopped it.


    But Wanqi three saints didn''t stop at all. He cut them down with a knife.


    Hou buchen has a sword in his hand and is fearless, but there is a touch of pure light in his eyes.


    "Very good. You are better than this straw bag. At least his heart has collapsed and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight." Hou buchen said and cut out a sword.


    Brush!


    The light of the knife is jagged and cut from the void. The light of the knife is like fire.


    "War!" The three saints shouted angrily.


    He didn''t flinch.


    Even though he knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of Hou buchen, he still didn''t want to sit and die.


    At the same time, the heavy sword will not break out, and the heavy sword will not break out.


    Boom!


    The light and shadow of the sword tore the void. The destructive power of terror was enough to destroy the people under Tiandan in an instant.


    As a result, there was no surprise, and the figure of the three saints was also shaken out.


    But Hou buchen also took three steps back.


    "I underestimate you. I think Wanqi''s family is full of straw bags. I didn''t think there was a genius. You are much better than those straw bags." Hou buchen said arrogantly.


    On his face, there was a faint smile, which was not inferior. People couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    Unfortunately, no one dares.


    His arrogance is based on absolute capital.


    "It seems that you are not so strong." The three saints said in a deep voice.


    Even if he was shot to fly, he could see that Hou buchen was also shaken back by himself, so at this time, his heart was not only not frustrated, but full of war intention.


    Hou buchen''s face sank.


    "So what? It''s more than enough to crush you? Young man, don''t be impetuous. If you''re better than them, you''ll be qualified to live to the end. I''ll kill you first and then solve it." Hou buchen said.


    touch on lightly.


    It seems that the great sage of Wanqi is not a strong man in Tiandan realm at all, but a dispensable passer-by.


    "Enough!" At this time, Wanqi Tianfeng suddenly said.


    His breath was still violent and shrouded in the void, as if he were the master of the whole battlefield.


    "Hou buchen, you have killed two children of the wanhou family. I haven''t done anything. It''s forgiveness for you. Don''t be shameless!" Wait for the sky wind to say.


    Hou buchen''s eyes were full of disdain. He quietly looked up:


    "Old man, what are you pretending to do? If you didn''t feel what? You wouldn''t do it? Don''t stick gold on your face. Don''t you accept it? Try it?" Hou buchen said contemptuously.


    "You..." the wind was furious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These four people have to die today. You can''t stop or stop them. If you don''t accept it, try it?" Hou buchen said faintly. He was full of self-confidence, like the wind of God Dan. For him, there was no maintenance.

 Chapter 453

    As soon as the wind rises and falls in the sky, my chest is burning with anger.


    He is a strong man in the realm of divine elixir, but now he is in this east continent. It was a great humiliation for him to be scolded by a man in Tiandan realm.


    But it happened that he did not dare to attack, nor could he attack.


    Because he has clearly felt that outside the void, six people with his breath are staring here.


    What does that mean?


    It means six divine elixirs.


    It goes without saying that the origin of the strong man in the divine Dan realm must be the people of the Hou family. Only the Hou family can do this.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Also at this time, six figures came down.


    Hou buchen looked up.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just look at it. But if this old man does it, he''ll die. It''s easy to kill three of them and six of you." Hou buchen said.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will make complaints about it too much.


    "Hou buchen, do you really want to tear your face with me?" The wind in the sky was furious and shouted angrily.


    "Why, you and your waiting family can''t be the enemy? Don''t ask, who are we afraid of?" Hou buchen is still unmoved, young and frivolous. How can he be threatened.


    On the contrary, it was the later people of the Hou family, with a dignified expression on their faces.


    But no one answered.


    If the Buddha and the Marquis are not officials, it is a general order.


    Also at this time, Hou buchen''s eyes had turned and looked at the great sage of Wanqi:


    "You see, I said no one can save you, just no one can save you!" Hou buchen sneered and immediately cut out with a sword without any cause.


    "No!" The great sage was frightened in his eyes.


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Third brother, help me!" When the great saint opened his mouth in panic, his eyes were full of longing.


    He doesn''t want to die. He is the pride of heaven in the southern continent. He is a genius admired by countless people. He can make the whole southern continent tremble with a shout.


    Moreover, he has just understood the will of martial arts, and the road of cultivation in the future will have a real attitude of being proud of Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, there is infinite reluctance in his heart.


    But now, his plea for mercy is completely useless. Wait until Tianfeng can''t do it at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to tear your skin? Don''t forget that our Wanqi family is also a top aristocratic family in the southern continent, and we are still the guardian family!" Wanqi is extremely anxious in Tianfeng''s eyes.


    If the great sage of Wanjia dies here, it will also be an immeasurable loss to the whole Wanjia family.


    He couldn''t imagine what earth shaking events would break out in the whole southern continent if his family knew that all his four sons fell here.


    However, on the void, the six divine elixirs did not respond at this time. They just pulled out their long swords and stood aside coldly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the threat of the heavenly wind.


    At this time, the three saints also have no desire to make a move.


    Even in his eyes, he was extremely indifferent.


    Indifference is also mixed with infinite disappointment.


    "Third brother, help me!" Wait until the great saint speaks again.


    "Elder brother, you let me down too much. I won''t do it. As the son of Wanqi family, you don''t even have the courage to draw a knife. For this alone, you are no longer qualified to have this surname."


    "Don''t worry, after you die, I will fight with him, life and death. Even if I die, I won''t degenerate into the name of Wanqi family." Said the three saints.


    Without any emotional color.


    The great sage was stunned and full of disbelief. But at the same time, there is infinite bitterness.


    At this moment, he had infinite remorse.


    If from the beginning, he didn''t have the slightest concern and fought hard, now none of their four brothers will die here.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. It was because he retreated and dared not fight with Hou buchen that he really fell on the spot one by one.


    Brush!


    Also at this time, a sword appeared directly in his pupil. He knew that death was coming.


    However, at the last moment of death, his hands finally grasped the long knife in his hand, and then waved it violently.


    Boom!


    The air waves are surging.


    The power of terror drowned the whole void.


    Hou buchen''s face was also startled. Under the shock of this force, he blasted back several steps in succession.


    However, the great sage suddenly stood up.


    He''s not dead!


    Under the sword of Hou buchen, he was safe and sound.


    Not only was he safe, but his breath was also very turbulent at this time. Compared with before, I don''t care about the level at all.


    "Hahaha, Shendan! Heaven will never die. I''ll wait for the great saint! Hou buchen, didn''t you expect that I could break through under this kind of situation. But now that I''ve broken through, you''re the one who will die next." The great sage smiled grimly.


    He looked at his hands holding the long knife with a cruel light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it really deserves to be the Kirin son of my Wanqi family. He broke through at a critical moment! Good, good, good!" As soon as the Sky Breeze laughed, his eyes were very excited.


    "Brother, congratulations on your Nirvana and rebirth." Wait for the three saints.


    There is also infinite emotion in my eyes.


    "You''re welcome, third brother. If you didn''t wake me up by scolding me, maybe I''d be his dead soul now. But now that I''ve broken through, let''s use the whole thousands of blood to witness the power of my God Dan for me!" The great sage laughed, then waved and cut a knife.


    "Heaven and earth cut off!" The great sage roared.


    Immediately, a knife light was cut directly from his hand.


    With the cutting of the knife, the whole sky burst into a roar. It seems that this knife has contained the meaning of heaven and earth and wants to destroy all sentient beings.


    What is more frightening is that this knife has also led to a vision that rivers and seas are cut off and mountains and rivers collapse.


    It''s like God''s punishment for all living beings.


    The appearance of this scene shocked everyone at present.


    "Visions! Visions of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s so strong. As soon as this vision comes out, it shows that this knife has the power of breaking rivers and mountains. It''s terrible!"


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be a genius. This knife is enough to kill this boy!"


    The strong man of the divine pill of Wanqi family and the people of the four immortal gates lamented one after another!


    It was Li Shidao, Zhang daolun and Zhang Qianxun who showed concern.


    But now, they all have their own opponents and lack strength. Even if they want to help, there is no possibility.


    Below, qianzhenxiong also closed his eyes in despair.


    My heart is grey!


    Originally thought that the emergence of Hou buchen could reverse their fate. Unexpectedly, it was the same in the end. It was despair after all.


    However, also at this time, Hou buchen was suddenly solemn, his whole body was straight, and his face was no longer cynical.


    "No minister!" Then he backhanded his sword.


    There is still no fancy.


    There was no outbreak of terror.


    However, when the sword was cut out, Hou''s face became extremely embarrassed. The Buddha was under great pressure.


    In an instant, a knife and a sword also collided with each other again.


    The sword cut from the void contains an incomparably violent power and coerces the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In contrast, the sword of Hou buchen seems a little inadequate.


    But at the moment when the two forces collided, everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 454

    "How is this possible..."


    "Impossible, how could he block it!"


    "How did he... Do it?"


    This time, it shocked those people.


    Wait for Wansheng to be strong?


    Strong enough for them to look up, but now? It was blocked by such an ordinary sword of Hou buchen.


    Brush!


    At this time, on the void, six figures fell, came behind Hou buchen, looked at Hou buchen with a sword holding the sky and clenched his teeth.


    There was a look of worry in their eyes.


    "Young Lord, stop and let''s stop him." One said, pulling out his long sword directly.


    Hou buchen said nothing.


    But the wind is not unwilling to wait.


    "Why? Are the people of the Hou family so shameless? Just stopped me from doing it? Do you still want to do it? Do you look down on our Wanqi family?" Wanqi Tianfeng''s figure is also a flash, when in front of everyone.


    There is a big disagreement and the determination to fight directly.


    "That''s right. You didn''t do it when the Hou officials killed my Hou family just now. Now, if anyone dares to do it, I''ll inform the family immediately and start a full-scale war!" The three saints also said coldly.


    Hold your head high and become arrogant!


    This amazing reversal made him naturally recall his former arrogance. Now, as far as he is concerned, they have to bow down as soon as they come out.


    The six figures are not good at showing their faces.


    "Hahaha, Hou buchen, are you arrogant? Can''t you carry it? I can feel that your sword has burst out all your strength. I want to see what you can use to resist when I defeat your martial will! Under the divine pill, there are mole ants!" The great sage is extremely arrogant.


    He completely forgot the scene that he was still frantically begging for mercy the moment before. He is a typical villain.


    But at this moment, no one refuted.


    There is a great difference between Shendan and Tiandan. Otherwise, not now. Even the six members of the Hou family want to fight.


    However, after hearing the words of the three saints, the expressions of the six people were silent.


    They are not afraid of the battle of life and death. Just as Hou buchen said before, they have never been afraid of anyone.


    It''s just that they know. If they do it now, it will be a fatal blow to Hou buchen.


    He was able to control the undeserving sword and was even given the name of Hou undeserving, which represented a kind of faith.


    If they take action, it is tantamount to breaking down the faith of Hou buchen. Even if they don''t die, they will also become a useless man. From then on, there is no hope for God Dan.


    Therefore, if they don''t take action now, what they worry about is the bad minister, not any threat.


    And just now you were just asking about hou buchen. Hou buchen''s silence is the answer given.


    At this time, Hou buchen''s body was still strong, and the long sword in his hand was empty.


    The eyes are like iron, and the shadow of the sword flickers.


    It seems that at this moment, he is a long sword, a long sword that has been out of its sheath and has a sharp edge.


    But in contrast, it will be much easier to wait for the great sage. The long knife in his hand doesn''t move, but he can crush the marquis.


    "Hou is not a minister. Now bow down and be a minister, and I will give you a way to live. But if you are stubborn, I will cut you out with my next knife, and you will die!" Said the great sage.


    "Be a minister? Are you stupid? I told you that if my name is not a minister and my sword is not a minister, you still want me to be a minister? What are you?" Hou buchen sneered.


    This is his belief.


    No minister!


    According to a long sword, it is not a minister to cover all things and oppress heaven and earth!


    Let him confess and bow his head in front of a man who has just begged for mercy under his sword? No way!


    "You six don''t need to fight. If I die under his sword, I don''t deserve to have a bad minister''s sword. Just take it back to Hou Kaijiang. If I survive, just use his head to open the way for my Hou''s house to enter Zhongzhou." Hou buchen said coldly.


    "Hum, Hou buchen, can''t you see the current situation? You still want to prove yourself with my head? You''re too naive."


    "The sword breaks heaven and earth!"


    Once the great sage was also angry with Hou''s words, he just broke through the divine pill and naturally wanted to show off his strength. Just as Hou buchen wants to prove himself with others'' heads.


    He also wanted to use the heads of the princes to establish authority.


    Brush!


    Boom!


    This knife is more powerful. Heaven and earth vibrate and wind and rain roar.


    "Just in time, my will has just been inspired. Don''t say you''re just martial arts. Even if it''s a real suppression of heaven and earth, I want you to know that I can go against the sky!" Hou buchen shouted loudly


    Immediately, his momentum suddenly soared.


    Prick!


    For a moment, his clothes were broken. The bun also turned into powder, and the long hair was scattered and swayed in the wind.


    On the copper skin, green veins burst up, pulling out the mountain, with unparalleled Qi and bursting out of terrible energy.


    What''s more shocking is that on his chest, the tattoo of a long sword began to shine at this moment.


    And this sword is as like as two peas in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, the six people behind him took a step back.


    Eyes are full of dignity.


    Others don''t know what Hou buchen is going to do, but they can''t know better. This is the secret of their Hou family. It''s called Hejian.


    Take the body as the sword and cast the body with the sword.


    Also at this time, the tattoo engraved on his chest directly turned into a golden light and broke away from his skin.


    Tick, tick.


    The blood fell down one after another, and fell directly on the long sword in his hand along the arm of the marquis.


    Earn!


    The sword trembles!


    A low cry broke out, and then the whole sword burst out infinite light.


    This light enveloped the figure of Hou buchen, and immediately formed a huge sword shadow.


    "Great saint, be careful. The Hou family is extraordinary. This boy may be brewing a killing move!" Wait for the sky wind to say.


    At this moment, they can only be bystanders.


    You can only speak, you can''t interfere. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause several other people in the Hou family to make crazy moves.


    But the great sage did not think so.


    "Don''t worry, elder. As I said before, under the divine pill, all are mole ants. Even if he is extraordinary, I have just broken through the divine pill and heaven and earth visions. It''s easy to kill him!" Said the great sage.


    He looked contemptuous and didn''t care at all.


    With that, he made a slight effort with his hands, and the knife that fell out of thin air suddenly rose in prestige, was infinitely fierce, and the gas of coercion and destruction broke out completely.


    Countless people pushed away quietly. Even those in battle felt the fatal threat and began to flee madly.


    The people of the four immortal sect also stopped at this time, and they were afraid of being affected by the divine pill.


    The black breath in Zhang Qianxun''s eyes surged, and the breath all over his body became extremely cold.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Qianxun gave a cruel sound and was about to take action.


    But before he approached, he was stopped by a figure:


    "This is his own way."


    Zhang Qianxun was stunned, because it was not the people of wanhou family who stopped him, but the people of Hou family. But immediately, his eyes looked at Hou buchen bathed in a golden light. He seemed to understand something and retreated to one side.


    Also at this time, in the golden light, the figure of Hou buchen finally took a step.


    At this time, his figure seemed to turn into a moving sword.


    The cold light startles the world!


    "Zhenjian Kyushu!" The voice of Hou buchen broke out from the golden light, and immediately a golden light rose into the sky.

 Chapter 455

    A sword startles the sky.


    A momentum enough to make the world scared broke out from this sword.


    "Not good!" The great sage trembled in his heart and his face was very embarrassed.


    This sword made him feel the threat, and even his spirit felt fear.


    "Impossible, this must be an illusion. Even if his Hou family is strong and a Tiandan, how can it make me feel threatened." The great sage was in doubt.


    He felt that he had taken control of the overall situation, but unexpectedly, Hou buchen''s move had already made him feel flustered in his heart.


    Boom.


    Also at this moment, there was no time for him to think more. The figure of Hou buchen had fallen under his long knife.


    "Die!" Wait for the great saint to drink.


    Immediately, the infinite fierce light fell and split into the golden light where the figure of Hou buchen was located.


    Keng!


    A loud noise appeared.


    A golden light rose out of thin air and directly blocked the sabre of the great sage.


    I saw Hou buchen raise his hands over his head, like a long sword in the air.


    "No, impossible!" The great sage was stunned and shocked.


    Brush!


    Then, he waved his knives one after another, and the world was filled with knives and awns, and his strength was more violent.


    "Die!" As soon as the great sage was almost crazy, the sword was out of order, and the due strength of martial arts didn''t break out.


    But as a result, there is still no change.


    One sentence disappointed him.


    In the golden light, Hou buchen opened his eyes and looked at the Wanqi saint who was frantically attacking at this time:


    "The divine elixir is not invincible. If it''s the third in your family, if I break through the divine elixir, my current means may not be able to carry it. But you really don''t deserve it. Even if I break through the divine elixir, it''s still a joke." Hou buchen said coldly.


    At this time, the Marquis seemed to be full of madness. His upper body was naked, his blood was low on his chest, and his long sword was hanging high on his head.


    "The method of combining swords is not good. Great sage, go back quickly. This son actually controls the method of combining swords. It is said that the Baizhan Hou of the Hou family used this sword to freeze Zhongzhou for 100000 miles." Wanqi Tianfeng said loudly.


    At this moment, he also felt the crisis.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to know now? To be honest, this is also the first time I use this sword. I thought I wouldn''t succeed, but the divine pill is still a little under pressure. Under this pressure, I actually used it. In that case, I have to give you some glory. In this way, let you become the first divine pill to die under my sword. What do you think?" Hou buchen picked the corners of his mouth and restored his nature.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the six gods of the Hou family were full of joy and surprise.


    As for Zhang Qianxun and others, their faces were suddenly relaxed.


    At the bottom, the battle starts again at this time.


    "Hahaha, we won. Shendan is not invincible. Kill them and destroy them all."


    "Hou Kun is awesome! Hou Kun son is so powerful that we can''t encourage it. In this case, kill more than you can. I don''t know how you feel about it."


    "Hahaha, OK! Then kill more!"


    Someone imitated Hou''s tone and was instantly recognized by countless people, and the whole momentum also soared in an instant.


    This is war!


    High-end combat power is enough to dominate everything.


    This is not a secular war, this is the world of practitioners. A divine pill is invincible even if it is ten thousand people. Therefore, the strength of Hou buchen now is tantamount to giving them a shot of chicken blood, making their hearts surging in an instant.


    Hou buchen naturally felt this, so he turned around, stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the buchen sword in his hand, and then cut it out with his backhand.


    Brush!


    Click!


    When the sword was cut out, the long sword in the hands of the great sage suddenly burst.


    In an instant, the great sage''s eyes became extremely frightening. There was no arrogance before, so he turned and wanted to escape.


    However, Hou buchen will not give him this opportunity.


    Because, just when he was stabbed by the Marquis, the end was doomed.


    Poof!


    A sword goes straight through the chest.


    The expression on the great sage''s face was distorted. He looked down at a sword passing through his chest, and endless resentment burst out in his eyes.


    "Avenge me!" The great sage roared out with all his strength.


    "Revenge? As long as you dare to come, I dare to kill. I will take over the gratitude and resentment of the young generation." Hou buchen said faintly, shaking his wrist and directly wringing the heart of the great sage.


    Shendan, meteorite!


    This scene cast a cloud over everyone''s heart.


    This is a result that no one expected before. In the eyes of Wanqi family and the four immortal gates, this should have been a massacre, a reckless massacre under their control.


    But unexpectedly, it was a disaster.


    A disaster that even Shendan territory will fall.


    At this moment, the people of the four immortal gates were afraid.


    At this time, they deeply realized the horror of the Hou family. Thinking that even the God pill of wanhou family died in the hands of an unknown young man, their eyes were full of panic.


    But Hou buchen did not pay attention to these.


    Just turn slightly and look in the direction of Wudao Tower:


    "The boy is safe. When you leave the pass, I have to ask you to bow your head and shout boss. I asked me to hang out with you at the beginning. Hum!" Hou buchen thought in his heart.


    If the people of Wanqi family knew that Hou buchen worked so hard this time just to earn some face in front of Yang Fan, they didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, inside the Wudao tower.


    Yang Fan also suddenly opened his eyes: "a sneeze!"


    "Which bastard is scolding me?"


    Yang Fan thought.


    "It''s been three days. It''s time to return the martial arts tower. Tut, the four immortal gates, this time, even if you do your best, you will be a brother in front of me." Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and immediately looked at the eight coffins


    Above the imperial city.


    With the fall of the great sage, the void is also full of deep sadness.


    In the eyes of the Wanqi family, there is infinite anger, but they dare not speak.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t speak anymore. I''m just dead. Don''t be so serious. Come on, fight!" Hou buchen said.


    Compared with the depression of wanhou family, Hou buchen is still uninhibited in his heart, even with ridicule.


    "Why? No one is talking? Why don''t I kill another one to cheer you up?" Hou buchen sneered, then turned his long sword and directly pointed to the three saints of wanhou;


    "Just now I said I''d save yours for the last. Now it''s your turn." Hou buchen said.


    As soon as the pupils of the three saints contracted, they instinctively raised the long knife in their hands.


    Hou buchen sneered and was about to attack with a long sword.


    But just then, on the void, a figure suddenly flashed out and directly blocked the Hou''s undeserving minister.


    "Little beast, do you still want to kill them all? Hou family, good, really good! Since you want to fight, I''ll fight directly. Today, I''ll start by killing you." A sound fell heavily.

 Chapter 456

    Wow


    There was an uproar.


    This voice appeared and directly became the focus of the whole battlefield.


    Too strong, too overbearing!


    Completely ignore the strength of the Hou family, and don''t care about the means of the Hou officials.


    "Wait until the day comes?" Surprise appeared in Hou buchen''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect this scene. Unexpectedly, even the owner of wanhou family jumped out.


    "Wait until the day comes, will you do it?" At this time, behind Hou buchen, an old man with a sword stepped forward, stared at the man in front of him and said.


    "Do it? I will not only do it, but also leave all of you here! Last time, I waited until my family had retreated, but what about your Hou family? I took my forbearance as your arrogant capital and didn''t retreat at all. Now I''ve killed my three sons. I''ll die together." As soon as the day comes, drink angrily and be full of anger.


    It''s not too much to say hoarse.


    At this time, his eyes were red with blood, and the light of hatred had filled his spirit.


    "My skills are not as good as others. I fight four of them alone and die in my hands, but they are too weak, that''s all. But if you want to fight, it represents the will of your waiting family. Do you want to fight with our Hou family?" Said the old man of the Hou family.


    "War? Hahaha, my sons were killed by you. Now you tell me to fight? I can tell you that now we not only have to fight, but also never die!" As soon as the day comes, he will almost roar.


    With that, he drew his hands and condensed a long knife directly in the void.


    "Shendan peak!"


    The old man of Hou family was surprised. As soon as Tiancheng made a move, he felt a suffocation feeling of crushing his soul. He only felt this feeling in the owner of their wanhou family.


    Therefore, he has made a judgment at the first thought. That is now Wanqi Tiancheng, the peak of Shendan.


    Shendan is the highest level they can touch, one layer after another.


    The gap between the first floor is bigger than that between the divine pill and the heavenly pill.


    That is to say, now one million, once it is completed, will be enough to crush the six of them.


    "Hum, do you see it? What if you see it? From the moment I appeared here, your life has been out of your control. Your Hou family''s old man can''t die. Everyone has to die today." As soon as Tiancheng has said angrily.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come here.


    However, when the soul jade slips of the two saints and the three saints were broken one after another.


    He could no longer sit still and relied on the power stone that cost countless yuan to transmit.


    But on the way, I felt the fall of the great sage.


    This change made him completely irritable and completely irrational.


    "Young Lord, go quickly. This old thing has lost his mind."


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The six members of the Hou family took a direct step forward and escorted the Hou unsung minister behind them.


    "Old man, are you trying to break the rules?" Hou buchen''s eyes narrowed and the pressure surged into his heart.


    He also felt endless pressure in his heart, otherwise he would not be willing to step back this time. Wanji Mahatma, who has just broken through the divine pill, can not care, and even have the courage to fight one.


    Can face the existence of the peak of Shendan.


    He can''t carry it!


    I can''t stop it!


    Even the sword is superfluous.


    "Rules? Hahaha, you and his m have killed my son, and dare to say rules in front of me? Rules, right? I tell you, that''s the law of the jungle. Today, I''m waiting for the day to become, on behalf of our Wanqi family and your Gu family, officially declare war and never die." Wait for Tiancheng to roar.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    As his words fell, figures fell again on the void.


    Ten divine elixirs came one after another.


    As soon as Tianfeng looked at the ten people in front of him, his eyes looked dignified.


    This is the root of the southern continent, where they have long waited for their families to cross, and enlist the Heavenly God guard.


    This is the details of their wanhou family for nearly a thousand years.


    Even if it is them, there are only 30 people to enlist the divine guards. Even if Wanqi, as the head of the family, can only use 10 people.


    Therefore, as soon as these ten people appeared, they showed their determination to go to war in an all-round way.


    "Oh my God... Ten divine pills, so strong!"


    "It''s over. This power is enough to sweep the whole east continent. Fortunately, we made the right choice. This time, it depends on how they resist!"


    "The Hou family has to finish. Ten divine pills are enough to crush everything."


    Among the four immortal gates, Li Qingyang and others lamented one after another.


    The scene excited them.


    Originally, the strength of Hou buchen also made them panic, for fear that the Hou family would not let them go. And now at this moment, as soon as the strong ones of Wanjia appear, their hearts will be infinitely relaxed.


    Of course, they are also eager to kill the Hou family directly when they can do so, so that they can rest assured.


    Compared with them, Li Shidao and others have become extremely dignified in their eyes.


    This time, the Wanqi family used their unexpected cards. A dozen divine elixirs can overturn the whole thousand after coming out, which they can''t resist now. Moreover, even if several divine elixirs of the Hou family are here, they may not be able to carry it.


    Hou buchen''s eyes were also very deep at this time. He also knew that it was extremely difficult this time.


    "Wanqi family, do you really want to do this? You are not afraid that our Hou family will send out experts. Now go to your Wanqi family?" Hou buchen said.


    "Threaten me? I don''t want to see if your Hou family is qualified. Our fear of your Hou family is nothing more than a hundred battles marquis in those days. Without him, your Hou family is just a strong family in the hidden world and can''t be on the table. Moreover, you little bastard is too cruel to kill my three sons. Even if the king of heaven comes, I can''t save you today." Wait until the day comes and say a few words.


    Then he moved.


    The whole person turned directly into a remnant.


    "You dare!"


    The faces of the six members of the Hou family suddenly changed. They were about to pull out their long swords between their backhands. However, without waiting for them to continue their next move, a light and shadow directly reassembled around them, and the huge impact directly lifted them away.


    Bang Bang


    The six figures were directly lifted up without any difference. When they opened their eyes again, Hou buchen had been captured by Wanqi Tiancheng and held high in the void.


    "Cough..."


    Hou buchen frowned and blushed. He tried hard to pull out his long sword. But in front of this absolute gap, he didn''t even have the power to draw a sword.


    "Little bastard, I said that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came today, no one could save you." As soon as Tiancheng''s eyes flicker, his killing intention is overwhelming.


    The whole person exudes endless malice.


    "No, if you dare to touch my young master, my Hou family will never die with you?" In the Hou family, an old man said.


    His pupils were tight, revealing anger and helplessness.


    "Wait until you can or go out. Do it!" Wanqi Tiancheng sneered.


    Immediately, the ten people on the void immediately rioted, and the long knives flickered and fell from the void.

 Chapter 457

    The war broke out again.


    But this time, it''s not before. This time, it''s the battle of God Dan. The soaring yuan force surges in the void. Between the collision of knives and swords, it can burst out the power to smash the void.


    Just a few breaths, the whole emptiness turned into a miserable purgatory.


    As for the ground, not to mention.


    God Dan war, the impact is too great. Under this power, countless people are wrapped in it and become ashes in an instant.


    With the beginning of the first World War of Shendan realm, the whole form began to reverse again.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it painful to see them die under this power one by one? Don''t worry, I''ll let you watch them die under your eyes today. Don''t you think your Hou family just wants to protect them? I won''t let them." Wanqi Tiancheng''s eyes are extremely evil and unparalleled.


    "Tianfeng, Tianying and Tianshuang. Start with the so-called Lord of thousands. I want this boy to watch them die one by one." Wanqi Tiancheng was so crazy that he almost clenched his teeth and said.


    The three of them were stunned and dared not stay at all.


    Now, even the zhengtianshenwei has been sent out, which has shown that their family is ready to go to war in an all-round way. From this moment on, they don''t need to set any rules.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure flashed, wanhou Tianfeng rushed directly to qianzhenxiong.


    He had fought with qianzhenxiong before. He had long thought of killing qianzhenxiong. If Hou buchen hadn''t suddenly shot and disrupted his plan, qianzhenxiong would have died in his hands.


    "Die!" As soon as the Tianfeng shouted, the knife light came out of his hand.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face remained unchanged. Facing the fatal blow of wanhou Tianfeng, his eyes were not in the slightest disorder. He just looked at the tragedy under the Imperial City, thousands of people who died in the war, and those who lost their lives or were dying under the battle of the strong in Shendan realm. A sense of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes looked in one direction.


    Finally burst into infinite tenderness.


    "Smelly boy, you must take good care of Ye Er." Qianzhen thought of it in his ambition and finally took back his eyes.


    Then he got up with his last strength, straightened his body and carried his hands:


    "I have lost you. I hope I can fight you in the next life!" Qian Zhenxiong roared and finally raised his long sword.


    He wants to fight.


    If you die with a sword, you will never stand and wait for death.


    "Fight to death? I really admire your courage, but now you don''t even have the power to draw a sword. What do you use to fight? Die for me!" As soon as the Sky Breeze sneered, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    As his voice fell, a knife flickered out, and time swept down the sky.


    And qianzhenxiong also raised his Huangji sword, but now he has no power to cut it out.


    "No!"


    "Damn it, stop!"


    Also at this time, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun exclaimed and immediately wanted to stop.


    But without waiting for them to start, the two figures appeared directly in front of them and stopped them directly.


    Even Zhang Qianxun, the figure of Wanqi Sansheng also appeared in front of him.


    That is to say, now, all the combat power of Daqian has been resisted, and it is impossible for anyone to save qianzhenxiong at this time.


    "No!"


    Below, the people in the imperial city feel endless sorrow.


    When Qian Zhenxiong said the word guilt, their hearts were almost burst.


    They know that they have lost.


    The defeat was complete and there was no hope that it could be reversed. Now, seeing that qianzhenxiong was shrouded by this knife, his heart burst out with infinite reluctance.


    However, even if they are unwilling, it will not help.


    Can only watch, crazy and helpless.


    If they can, they want to exchange their lives. Unfortunately, they don''t even have the qualification to exchange their lives for life, and they don''t even have the qualification to rush up and get close to the battle.


    For a moment, countless people were roaring and, paralyzed in a pool of blood, with tearful tiger eyes staring at the front.


    As for waiting for the day to come, at this time, his eyes are cold, even with a bit of madness. It seems that the more miserable these people are, the more satisfied they are in his heart.


    "How''s it going? Cool or not, but don''t worry. I''ll let you watch them die in front of you." Wanqi Tiancheng said.


    Hou buchen''s pupils turned bloody and struggled desperately, but his strength also had an absolute gap and had no effect.


    In an instant, infinite despair became a feeling in everyone''s heart.


    As long as qianzhenxiong dies... The whole Daqian will be completely destroyed.


    The eyes of the four immortal gates burst out a kind of blazing at this time, as if this scene was what they expected.


    But just then, the whole void suddenly changed.


    It''s freezing!


    Then, snowflakes fell suddenly.


    "Huh?" Wanqi Tianfeng''s eyes also changed and felt a little surprised.


    As for others, they also looked stunned at this time.


    The eyes are floating to the void.


    "Snow? Is the sky grieving for me?"


    "Snow flying in June? Hahaha, what''s wrong with me and how unfair the heaven is."


    "Who can save me..."


    Countless people roared and mourned.


    They can fight and die, but they don''t want to face the scene of broken mountains and rivers and human purgatory. But now, there is only a dead end in front of them.


    The feeling of despair made them mentally unable to bear.


    Especially now, even the sky and the earth are falling with flying snow, which seems to set off their grief at this time, and instantly burst out their unwillingness in their hearts.


    "No, this is the power of the princess. Look, above the void!"


    Suddenly, a voice burst out and instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as Tiancheng looked up, he was seeing a huge silver tree covered with frost standing on the void, and the flying snowflakes fell from it.


    "This... This is fairy root?" As soon as Tiancheng''s eyes are happy, the color of greed erupts.


    But before he burst out more conjectures, a figure appeared silently and came out directly from under the huge tree on the void.


    Wearing a long skirt, it fluttered gently in the void.


    In one step, I was walking on the snowflakes. The fairies were ethereal, like relegated immortals who did not belong to the heaven and earth, touching people''s hearts.


    What''s more terrible is that every step she takes, the breath between heaven and earth becomes colder, and even freezes the light of the knife waiting for the sky wind.


    "Is it actually trying to save qianzhenxiong? Hum, wishful thinking. Even if you have immortal roots, it''s useless. The mere realm of Tiandan can''t be reversed at all. It''s just a few seconds at most, and the outcome will still not change." Wanqi Tiancheng said.


    As his voice fell, his hands directly condensed into an illusory long knife.


    Then the knife flash.


    Click, click!


    The frozen knife light also broke its shell again in an instant, still surging.


    As soon as there was a flash of embarrassment on Tianfeng''s face, his strength was blocked by a person in Tiandan realm for a moment, which was a shame for him.


    "Die!" Wanqi Tianfeng said with hatred.

 Chapter 458

    As soon as the sky wind gets more and more angry, the hand is also more ruthless.


    At this time, qianzhenxiong also opened his eyes, and his eyes were all flustered for a moment:


    "No! What are you doing here? Get out of here, come on!" Qianzhenxiong roared, extremely fierce, just like the once arrogant legendary general. When he roared, it was frightening.


    Then, the long sword in his hand seemed to feel his anger, but it flashed cold again, and the power of the emperor''s way surged again.


    Above the void, Qian Zhenye did not shrink back. Looking at Qian Zhenxiong, he smiled:


    "Father, you have protected me all my life. Let me fight for you today." Qianzhenye said.


    The voice fell and his hands were lifted directly, as if to embrace heaven and earth. With her action, the ice and snow trees on the void disappeared, and the infinite snowflakes floating in the void were suddenly eaten, and then gathered in the direction of qianzhenye in a crazy way.


    Just for a moment, it was directly condensed into a long sword in qianzhenye''s hand.


    "No, you go and get out of here." Qianzhenxiong roared with a touch of madness.


    If qianzhenye doesn''t leave the pass, even if he dies in battle, she will have a glimmer of vitality. But now, he absolutely does not allow his daughter to fall into crisis because of himself.


    So at this moment, seeing Qian Zhenye''s hand, he had only unlimited anger in his heart, but no emotion.


    "Do you have a deep love between father and daughter? In that case, I''ll send her to die first and then kill you. But don''t worry, I won''t let your daughter die so easily. I''ll deprive her of her power in front of you. Tut Tut, and your daughter is unparalleled in beauty. I don''t know what would happen if I gave it to Qingyang sect?"


    Wanqi Tiancheng said coldly.


    His pain has twisted his heart. At the moment, he just wants revenge and makes all the people related to Daqian bear a more miserable fate, so as to make his heart happier.


    As soon as Wanqi Tianfeng heard it, he had understood the meaning of Wanqi Tiancheng. When the long knife in the hand turned, it fought directly into the void.


    Qianzhenye is unswerving in his eyes. He seems to care less about life and death. Facing the light of this knife is a sword.


    Brush!


    An extremely cold sword fell. The sword was cold, as if to freeze the whole world. The place where the sword light passed began to frost, with amazing momentum.


    But the wind did not care.


    He is a divine pill. He has no fear in his heart. What''s more, he doesn''t think this sword can pose any threat to him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out, and the whole void was frozen in the place where the sword collided.


    Then, there was an explosion of extremely violent power, which soared to the ground and roared continuously, as if to tear the whole void.


    This kind of power is even more violent and terrible than the power erupted from the battle of Shendan in the other direction.


    "Damn it, it''s just Tiandan. Such terrible power can erupt. Is it really a thousand? Are all demons?" Wanqi Tianfeng was surprised.


    Zhang Qianxun, Hou buchen, and now qianzhenye, everyone is Tiandan, but they all have the power of Shendan. In particular, qianzhenye is only in the early days of Tiandan, but a sword can block his power.


    This kind of combat power can be called against the sky.


    As for others, they were all shocked.


    All fell into silence.


    Especially the people of the four immortal sects, their faces were very complicated at this time.


    This time, they felt extremely happy in their hearts. It is no exaggeration to say that if there were not Wanjia standing behind this time, if it were any of their forces, there would be no accident and absolute defeat in today''s result.


    If the Hou family will still stand on the side of Daqian, even if the four families unite, there will be only one word in the end, that is defeat!


    And will fail miserably.


    But as soon as the day comes, a fine light burst out in his eyes:


    "Hahaha, really strong. Heaven has eyes. This time I lost three sons, but I sent a fairy root." Wanqi Tiancheng laughed.


    In his eyes, the stronger the fighting power of qianzhenye, the more excited he is.


    Because at this moment, he has regarded the power of qianzhenye as something in his bag.


    In mid air, their strength finally dissipated.


    And their figures finally appeared.


    As soon as the sky wind is still arrogant, worry about eating the long knife and stand still.


    Qianzhenye''s face is still as cold as before.


    But the frost sword in her hand appeared cracks and almost collapsed. In front of her body, it was even more terrible. The long white dress was also dyed with a blood flower. It looked very sad and painful.


    "Zhenye, go. You''re not his opponent. I''ll stop him. You leave quickly." At this time, qianzhenxiong''s voice appeared.


    His momentum has gathered again, even more violent than before.


    He... Burned the spirit!


    Wanqi Tiancheng saw this scene and sneered in his eyes:


    "Burning the spirit? Tut Tut, it''s quite bloody. But blood is useless in the face of absolute strength."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was some movement on his face in the field.


    Burning the spirit means death.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more important you will be to your life and death. Therefore, few people will choose such an extreme way.


    A touch of sadness welled up in the eyes of Li Shidao and Zhang daolun.


    This result is far beyond their expectation.


    "Is there any hope?" Zhang daolun said faintly.


    "Yes! Before he comes out, everything is not the end." Li Shidao said, firm and incomparable.


    With that, their eyes turned to the direction of Wudao tower.


    Suddenly, a brilliance burst out in their eyes.


    Because at this moment, they saw the whole Wudao tower and suddenly disappeared.


    From the ninth floor, one floor disappears between each breath.


    This scene also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even qianzhenxiong and qianzhenye saw it.


    In an instant, qianzhenye''s eyes suddenly burst into a touch of tenderness, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Qianzhenxiong''s face was also slightly stunned, and his essence was shining immediately.


    As soon as Tiancheng can naturally detect their emotional changes, he turns his eyes and looks at the past.


    "Is there anyone else? I''d like to see who can give you hope. However, I can speed you up. No matter who it is, I will personally destroy your hope and let you annihilate in endless despair." Wanqi Tiancheng said arrogantly.


    Also at this time, a burst of footsteps came, and the whole Wudao tower completely disappeared.


    "It''s really lively. The four immortal gates are very good. They have all come here. And you, although you don''t know who you are, you really deserve to die. The whole thousand is made like this in your hands." A voice fell, very flat, but in each word, it was extremely depressed, as if it contained endless anger.


    "Yang Fan!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "You finally came out."


    The voices fell, and there was hope in the words, as if Yang Fan appeared and they had a destination.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly, closed his eyes and walked towards the center of the battlefield step by step.


    "Come down!" Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    But with irresistible disobedience.


    Qian Zhenye''s face turned red and his expression was a meal, but there was no hesitation. As soon as the long sword in his hand dispersed, the whole person fell down.


    Yang Fan spread out his hands and held Qian Zhenye''s body in his arms:


    "Who hurt you?" Yang Fan asked.


    Qianzhen leaf ring hugged Yang Fan with tender eyes and leaned against Yang Fan''s chest.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to die in your arms." Qianzhenye said.

 Chapter 459

    She was satisfied when she saw Yang Fan.


    The other party''s people are too strong. Even if Yang Fan has created miracles again and again, this time, she still can''t imagine what strength can break the current deadlock.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes and picked up the corners of his mouth, revealing a evil smile, full of cold.


    He could feel that qianzhenye''s body was trembling, especially the blood red on his chest, which made the anger in his heart burn.


    At this time, qianzhenye spoke, and he could also figure out why qianzhenye would say this sentence at this time.


    Nothing more than despair.


    "She feels that the enemy is too strong for us to fight. So she wants to die together." Yang Fan''s heart is like a mirror.


    He can read qianzhenye''s mind.


    She didn''t want Yang Fan to escape from here, but she felt that even Yang Fan could hardly create miracles under the watchful eyes of so many powerful people of Shendan.


    Therefore, it is a kind of happiness to see Yang Fan for the last time before dying.


    Just


    Dead?


    Is that what Yang Fan wants to see?


    No way!


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die and Daqian can''t be destroyed." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qianzhenye stares at Yang Fan solemnly. Her eyes are full of curiosity. She is totally two people, just like the relegated immortal before.


    It seems that at this moment, she regained her original heart.


    As naive as I first saw.


    Yang Fan felt a pain in his heart when he saw this expression. I really want to hold qianzhen leaf in my arms, and no longer let any secular power profane it.


    However, after a long time, Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    There is no absolute pure land in this world. If you want to create a pure land, you can only continuously improve your strength. When your strength can crush all enemies, you can have peace.


    "Wait here and watch me kill." Yang Fan said faintly.


    With that, he turned around and locked his heart directly into the sky wind.


    Inexplicably, the whole void became silent at this moment. Yang Fan''s tone was too indifferent, as if he had ignored everything.


    "Yang Fan, are you Yang Fan?" Wanqi Tianfeng was also inexplicably surprised. Somehow, Yang Fan''s every move made him feel an impulse to retreat.


    It seems that Yang Fan is brewing a super storm under the calm.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    At this time, everyone''s mind turned and woke up from the shock just now.


    "This is Yang Fan? It''s really just a congenital environment."


    "It''s too arrogant. It''s just the natural environment. What big garlic is installed here. I thought he had something to rely on. I didn''t expect to really just say the natural environment."


    "It''s a little dirty, elder. You can kill him."


    At this time, Li Qingyang hurriedly said.


    They also heard about Yang Fan. I thought Yang Fan could kill Chen Qitian. His strength should not be too bad. Now, as soon as they see that there is really only the congenital environment, there is also a wild hope in their hearts. They want to kill Yang Fan to bring them closer to the wanhou family of Qingyang sect.


    Wait for the sky wind to nod.


    Yang Fan gave him a strange feeling.


    After all, they came for Yang Fan. If Yang Fan is really just a congenital realm, such a waste, can he escape in the land of sin?


    Even Wanqi Hungary in the realm of Shendan fell into it.


    Will Yang Fan really be as ordinary as it seems now?


    He had no confidence in this. So now the people of Qingyang sect come out and want to stand out. He naturally enjoys his success and just looks at what cards Yang Fan has in the end.


    In the direction of Qingyang sect, Qin Xuanye was overjoyed.


    In this battle, he was always on the edge, not up and down. If he dealt with Rendan territory, it would be too demeaning. But every Tiandan realm in the presence is not comparable to him, and each one''s combat power is stronger than him. Basically, he didn''t even have a chance.


    But now it''s different. Now the opportunity to be famous in front of people is in front of him. How can he let it go.


    In a moment, he took a direct step forward:


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be alive. But let''s finish it. Kill my brother. You slaughtered my Qingyang sect disciples in Xuanling city. Although I don''t know how you did it. However, it doesn''t matter. Today, my childe killed you first, and then directly destroyed Xuanling City. All the people related to you were killed. Are you convinced of the result?" Qin Xuanye stepped forward, carried his hands and looked proud.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Looking at Qin Xuanye, who was wild and wild in front of him, he shook his head slightly. At the same time, he felt helpless in his heart. If it weren''t for this trip to Wudao tower, he should still be an existence without any cultivation. If so, I''m afraid Qin Xuanye will be more arrogant now.


    But that''s not the point.


    Once upon a time, Qin Xuanye was also a stumbling block in his heart.


    But now, only half a year, the other party has been left behind by himself. Now Qin Xuan night, for him, there is no pressure at all.


    "Idiot!" Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    For today''s Qin Xuanye, Yang Fan has only these two gifts.


    "What? What did you say?" Qin Xuanye''s expression also changed.


    In his feeling, Yang Fan will not be able to bear his own pressure and kneel down to beg for mercy. At that time, he took Yang Fan''s life and stood in front of others to show his extraordinary. At that time, it is even possible to enter the southern continent for practice.


    At that time, his life will completely open a new chapter.


    But... Yang Fan''s reaction was just the opposite of what he thought.


    He is rebellious and rampant. He wants to crush your Yang Fan with an absolute attitude.


    But Yang Fan, with two words directly, broke all his pride, as if he were a joke now.


    "I say you''re an idiot. Qin Xuanye, you should be glad that if it weren''t for the pressure you gave me at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t grow so fast. So I''ll give you a chance to live and get out of here. You can''t participate in the battle here." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The tone is bland.


    It seems that he is really advising him to give him a way to live.


    But these words, in Qin Xuanye''s view, are red Luoluo''s ridicule.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, you are a waste of innate realm. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to be so arrogant. You''re looking for death!" Qin Xuanye was furious.


    Intolerable.


    He wanted to step on Yang Fan to the top, but now, Yang Fan is an idiot, which directly makes him a poor man in the eyes of everyone.


    Yang Fan shook her head slightly, and her closed eyes didn''t surge with emotion.


    Very indifferent.


    It''s like Qin Xuanye is no longer qualified to fight in front of him.


    "Ah, little beast, I''ll kill you! A thousand magic swords!" Qin Xuanye''s anger broke out completely, and he couldn''t keep calm at all.


    Facing Yang Fan, it is a sword cut.


    Brush!


    Countless illusions burst out in the void, one after another. Each person has a kind of lingran breath. The sword is bright and turns between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, countless swords fell down at an extremely fast speed.


    But Yang Fan didn''t move, as if he didn''t pay attention to this power at all, but the corners of his mouth became more and more indifferent.

 Chapter 460

    This is often the case. If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Yang Fan has given him a chance. Unfortunately, some people boast of being a genius. They have long been blinded by some false names and feel that their cultivation can crush everything.


    As Qin Xuanye''s sword fell, the eyes of the Chinese people also stayed here.


    Even if it is to wait for the day to come, they have put down the marquis in their hands.


    It seems that Yang Fan is more interested in Hou buchen.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Qianxun immediately saved Hou''s bad minister.


    Wanqi Tiancheng just took a faint look and sneered. There was no response, as if in his eyes, as long as he was there, all the results were doomed.


    And even now Yang Fan appears, in his opinion, it just adds a little fun.


    "Master!" As soon as the Sky Breeze spoke faintly, some wanted to talk and stopped.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a clown. Just be the right to watch the play." Wanqi Tiancheng said. His eyes are full of disdain.


    As soon as the Tianfeng was silent, he wanted to say that when Yang Fan just began to speak, it gave him a feeling of being in hell. But now I see that Wanqi Tiancheng has such confidence, and I don''t have much to say.


    At this time, after saving Hou buchen, Zhang Qianxun asked:


    "How are you feeling?" Zhang Qianxun asked.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, the boy came out at this time, otherwise I''m not sure he''ll really die in the hands of this old man." Hou buchen said.


    "What do you think? I can''t see through brother Yang Fan. Although the current breath is still congenital, I feel that his strength is more turbulent than Tiandan." Zhang Qianxun said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, I can''t see through. But I know, we can just look at it now. According to Yang Fan''s temperament, we must be ready to force next." Hou buchen said.


    Zhang Qianxun did not respond, and there was some concern in his eyes.


    "Too arrogant, innate state. I really don''t know where the courage comes from. I dare to face the sword of Xuanye. I dare to promise that he will die." Also at this time, Li Qingyang suddenly said.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t dodge, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, Yang Fan was too big and was looking for death. This sword technique is a heavenly martial art. Even if Qin Xuanye just broke through to Tiandan, with this martial art, he can be comparable to the ordinary middle stage of Tiandan.


    Therefore, seeing Qin Xuanye''s sword fall, he has sentenced Yang Fan to death in his heart.


    At this moment, the eyes of the other four immortals were also full of regret.


    Originally, Qingyang sect was allowed to take the lead, and they already felt a little helpless in their hearts. Now, seeing that Yang Fan didn''t even resist, they all feel that they missed a good opportunity.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Just then, the illusions on the void began to overlap, and all the sword lights fell down.


    At this time, the original statue of Qin Xuanye, surrounded by endless swords, stabbed down with a sword, as if to use this sword to completely cut off Yang Fan''s life.


    But when his figure broke through the sword light and saw Yang Fan''s figure, the whole pupil shrank suddenly.


    Because in his eyes, he saw that Yang Fan was unharmed under the attack of the sword light, and smiled. It seemed that he had expected the result and was waiting for him.


    Inexplicably, a feeling of incomparable panic appeared in his heart.


    "I''m dying!" Qin Xuanye thought in his heart.


    Immediately, the idea began to enlarge wildly. Just between breathing, he felt the cold all over his body.


    "No, it''s impossible. He must be bluffing. I''m Tiandan. How could he kill me as a waste." Qin Xuanye suddenly thought of it in his heart, and there was a kind of madness in his eyes.


    Just like the last stubborn, he forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart and stabbed it with a sword.


    Keng!


    But just then, Yang Fan took his hand, moved his hands and clamped his long sword directly.


    "What?" Qin Xuanye was thrilled in his eyes.


    Full of horror!


    His sword was so controlled?


    "No!" He roared and desperately wanted to take back the long sword, but at this moment, his sword seemed to have been clamped by Yang Fan, firmly controlled and out of his control.


    "You should believe my words, but also your intuition!" Yang Fan said, shaking his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Xuanye was surprised. Looking at Yang Fan''s closed eyes, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I said I would give you a way to live. You don''t want to do it, but you have to do it. At that time, you were already a dead man. And if you wanted to take back the sword just a moment ago, I might not be entangled with you. Now you don''t deserve to stand in front of me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Between shaking his head, his fingers moved.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the long sword in Qin Xuanye''s hand began to crack inch by inch.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Qin Xuanye looked at the scene in front of him, completely collapsed, lost his mind, and suddenly fell into a blank state. He didn''t know how to choose.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give him more choices.


    Give you a chance. You don''t want to come up and die. How can Yang Fan let go.


    In an instant, Yang Fan directly punched out and fell directly on Qin Xuanye.


    Boom!


    His body flew directly upside down, cut through the sky and landed dozens of feet away.


    Even the earth was cracked.


    "Dark night!" Li Qingyang gave a big drink and was full of worry.


    Even more desperate, he rushed directly to Qin Xuanye''s side.


    "Xuanye, how are you?" Li Qingyang was extremely worried in his eyes, which completely exceeded the relationship between the head of a sect and his disciples. There was a doubt in the eyes of Mu Huangtu.


    "How cruel, little beast, how cruel you are. You broke Xuanye''s heart with a fist. You didn''t leave him any way to live." Li Qingyang''s voice appeared again, very angry.


    Moreover, there is infinite sadness in the anger.


    For a time, everyone felt a little confused.


    But the corners of Hou''s mouth smiled:


    "The old dog of Wanqi family, now you are not alone. Some people feel the pain of losing their children like you." Hou buchen sneered.


    And this sentence fell, and everyone''s expression suddenly realized.


    Quietly took a look with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, waiting for the day to come.


    Take another look at Li Qingyang at this time. How similar are the two.


    Yang Fan also smacks his tongue:


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a relationship between you. No wonder you would be so angry. But so what? If he wants to kill me, he should be ready to be killed. Now you all want to destroy a thousand, but now I''m cruel. It''s ridiculous." Yang Fan sneered.


    He didn''t care about Li Qingyang''s anger at all.


    "The little beast wants to die!" Li Qingyang shouted angrily and got up from his grief. The whole figure turned and clapped.


    Boom.


    The palm wind is startling, restless and empty. One palm falls, like a whirlwind and clouds. It threatens to destroy and kill, and is close to Yang Fan.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Qianxun couldn''t help but prompt.


    But everyone was relaxed except him.


    In particular, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun even had a touch of expectation in their eyes.

 Chapter 461

    In the early days when Yang Fan was able to kill Shendan, they had seen it for a long time. So when Qin Xuanye shot Yang Fan before, they didn''t have any worries.


    As Yang Fan said, he doesn''t deserve to appear in front of him.


    And what they are looking forward to at the moment is because of Li Qingyang in front of them.


    Li Qingyang is different from Qin Xuanye. This is the great power of Tiandan in the later stage.


    If Yang fan can easily kill each other, it may be possible this day. Plus the heavy CARDS Yang Fan said before entering the Wudao tower.


    They may not lose today.


    And everything depends on Yang Fan.


    As for qianzhenye and qianzhenxiong''s father and daughter, there was a look of expectation on their faces at this time.


    But when qianzhenye saw a Tiandan peak and directly shot at Yang Fan, he couldn''t help holding his hands tightly.


    "Don''t worry, since Yang Fan came out of the Wudao tower, it proves that he has his own means." Qianzhenxiong said.


    At this time, qianzhenxiong''s state was extremely depressed. He forcibly burned the spirit. If Yang Fan didn''t appear suddenly, he might have shot, and if he did, he might have died now.


    However, his heart is extremely at ease.


    Because now that Yang Fan has appeared, that is the last hope. Originally, he also wanted to hope that Yang Fan could escape. But at the moment when Yang Fan appeared, he suddenly felt that this was a situation of death in his eyes, but not necessarily for Yang Afan.


    So his eyes are full of eagerness at the moment. He wants to look at Yang Fan and turn the tide with such strength.


    Looking at the void again, Yang Fan''s expression didn''t change in the face of Li Qingyang''s sudden palm.


    Although his eyes were closed, his heart caught the truth.


    "Too weak." Yang Fan said.


    Although Li Qingyang was in the later stage of Tiandan, he still had no influence on Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan had not entered the Wudao tower a few days ago, he might still be a little difficult in his current state. But now it''s different. Although Yang Fan''s cultivation has not changed, his physical strength has not soared. However, Yang Fan''s martial arts will has fully improved to a higher level.


    Even if he hasn''t opened the eyes of the forbidden way yet, he can fully penetrate the opponent''s martial arts strength with the will of martial arts.


    Too weak!


    Yang Fan, with the will of martial arts, has controlled the power of the other party''s palm.


    Even if Yang Fanyuan''s strength is restored now, even if he imitates the strength of the other party, he can be stronger than the other party.


    And this is the wonderful use of martial will.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. When I''m dying, I dare to talk nonsense and die!" Li Qingyang has been filled with anger and hatred has blinded his eyes. How can he shrink back because of Yang Fan''s sentence.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, with his word falling, this palm also fell in front of Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan disappeared in an instant.


    Mysterious and mysterious, he avoided the core strength of this palm and fell aside unharmed.


    "What?" Li Qingyang''s face changed and stared at Yang Fan inconceivably.


    His palm... Failed.


    Even if it was the late existence of Tiandan, it was impossible to avoid it so easily in the face of his power, but now it was done by Yang Fan.


    "As I said, it''s too weak. If I want, your strength won''t hurt me at all. I''ve seen through the running trace of your martial arts skills. Unless your strength can change instantly, or your attack speed can hide my eyes, it''s useless even how many times you attack." Yang Fan said.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve lost your hearing. Why do you see through it? Now you still want to confuse me with words. Are you a fool when you''re an old man?" Li Qingyang gnashed his teeth and didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    It''s no use talking too much!


    Although the other party is Tiandan, in terms of cognition, Yang Fan asked himself whether he can crush the other party to a certain level. There are so many old guys on Yang Fan that he can come into contact with something that ordinary people can''t understand every time.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, Li Qingyang shot again, and this time it was more violent. The violent forces in the later stage of Tiandan simply broke out. It seemed that he wanted to suppress Yang Fan with absolute cultivation.


    But Yang Fan''s face is still ordinary. He moves his body constantly and can avoid each other''s power accurately every time. As for the oppression of momentum, for Yang Fan, it is like a child''s play, which is equal to nothing.


    Well, this scene also shocked everyone in the field.


    Without saying a word, there was great silence.


    They can''t describe what they see.


    The whole battle was completely controlled by Yang Fan. Li Qingyang seemed to be led by Yang Fan. It seems that before Li Qiangyang could make a move, Yang Fan had already taken a step ahead and directly avoided the power of the other party.


    This method is really terrible.


    Chen Duba, Zhong Shenwu and Liang Kai all looked at each other.


    Their strength is only half that of Li Qingyang. Now Yang fan can suppress Li Qingyang, which shows that Yang Fan has enough strength to target them.


    That is to say, this time, if it wasn''t for the Wanqi family''s sudden move, even if there was no Hou family, the four of them couldn''t come and do anything.


    One Yang Fan is enough to force the four families back.


    And Mu Huangtu and others were hit again.


    Before today, they didn''t seem to have heard the name of Yang Fan. But when Yang Fan made a move, he directly ignited the whole audience and took away all the aura. It seems that as long as he is there, all geniuses are like floating clouds.


    Even in the distance, the eyes narrowed into a line.


    Surprise, fear and killing intention are mixed together and mixed into an extremely complex emotion, which appears on the face.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I can''t clearly perceive the fluctuation of Yuan force on this boy, and his eyes are deaf. Why can he accurately judge the attack of Li Qiangyang?" Wait for the wind to ask.


    "This son should be killed. Although he has no accomplishments, his martial will and physical strength are enough to make Tiandan invincible. You know, the martial will is stronger than his accomplishments in some ways. And this son''s martial will has entered the second level. No wonder this talent can wait for the Hun elder to sink in the land of sin. Moreover, this son has a good mind and knows how to guide us intentionally, if not because For the four immortal gates, we directly came here to look for it. I''m afraid this son is already dead. " Wanqi Tiancheng said in a deep voice.


    The killing intention has burst out.


    As soon as Tianfeng''s face changed slightly, he looked at Yang Fan and was cold.


    Yang Fan, of course, can feel the changes in their emotions here, but he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, the realm of divine pill is a little difficult, but I think you can kill one and have a look." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Expression, as always, relaxed freehand brushwork.


    It seemed that they didn''t pay any attention to their killing intention.


    As soon as the Sky Breeze frowns, he will do it.


    But Yang Fan''s voice fell again:


    "I said, don''t worry. No matter who is present today, I will fight the whole audience alone, and there will always be a chance to send you back." Yang Fan said.


    Then Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at Li Qingyang, who was still frantically attacking, and said:


    "I''m tired after playing for so long. I''ll send you to sleep!"

 Chapter 462

    Yang Fan''s voice was so indifferent that his killing intention suddenly broke out.


    From beginning to end, he never looked at Li Qingyang and others. This is a kind of confidence in the bone.


    Especially after the dance will enters the second level of solipsism, Yang fan can clearly perceive whether the other party will pose a threat to himself.


    In this war, there are many people who can threaten themselves.


    But it does not include the realm of Tiandan.


    Therefore, before Yang Fan, let Li Qingyang do it, just want to confirm his conjecture. Now that Yang Fan has got the answer he wants, naturally no one will have any chance to keep his hand.


    Turning around, Yang Fan jumped into the air with his powerful physical strength.


    Li Qingyang has made a real fire, and his mind has been filled with anger. He didn''t hear Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Until now, Yang Fan disappeared and appeared with a sense of crisis that was enough to suffocate him. Only then did his eyes recover a bit of clarity.


    In an instant, he looked up directly and was seeing the shadow of Yang Fan''s fist coming down.


    "No!" Li Qingyang roared, instinctively resisted, and even took out his own soldiers.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    But the result was still beyond his expectation.


    One punch!


    Did Yang Fan defeat his soldiers with just one punch, and then fell on his head as well.


    For a moment, he felt that the whole person seemed to be frozen, and the blood flow accelerated and filled the meridians. And his seven orifices began to congest. Especially in the eyes, it is momentary blurred.


    Boom!


    Then there was a bang.


    Li Qingyang bent directly and knelt heavily.


    The breath also gradually becomes heavier and heavier.


    In an instant, everyone took a breath and took a few steps back.


    No one is surprised! Even with fear.


    In the later stage of a Tiandan, he approached the existence of Shendan wirelessly. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Yang Fan.


    Moreover, it is the kind of people who don''t close their eyes and are unwilling to die.


    Whoosh.


    Yang Fan''s figure fell faintly. Like no one else, he looked at Li Qingyang, who was kneeling in front of him and was gradually silent. His eyes were still indifferent.


    Similarly, Yang Fan did not care about the eyes of the people around him, but took a faint look at the battle in front of him and nodded slightly to Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun.


    Then his eyes turned and looked at Wanqi Tiancheng:


    "Are you from the Wanqi family?" Yang Fan''s eyes closed tightly, but there was a touch of surprise in his heart.


    Before, Li Shidao said it was a force outside the mainland. Yang Fan thought it would be Zhongzhou. Unexpectedly, it was the wanhou family. At first, he thought that the power of Wanqi Hungary was also from Zhongzhou. Now, it seems that it is not what he thought.


    "Boy, I played a good trick. You even deceived me." Wanqi Tiancheng said coldly.


    Yang Fan grinned and thought of the original scene.


    It must have been the words said when Wanqi Hungary was killed. Wanqi Hungary passed them to the Wanqi family by some means.


    "What''s the difference? Now, let me say that the genius of the so-called four immortal sect follows my lead. Does anyone dare to object? Does anyone dare to disobey?" Yang Fan said faintly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Then his eyes turned slightly and looked in the direction of the four immortal gates.


    Hold back, resent, unwilling


    It''s too complicated. Every face is embarrassed to the extreme. But no one spoke.


    If Yang Fan said this before killing Li Qingyang, they would scoff and ridicule infinitely. But now, Yang Fan''s fist to kill Li Qingyang has established endless prestige. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. Even if Yang Fan''s words directly trampled their dignity on the ground, he dared not open his mouth to refute.


    "Are you showing off? I really don''t know what gives you the courage to be so rampant in front of me. Is it because you killed a waste of Tiandan territory?" Wanqi Tiancheng sneered.


    "You''re right. Relatively speaking, they are really waste in your eyes..." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people of the four immortal sects were as gloomy as water.


    But the next moment, when Yang Fan''s voice fell again, there was no humiliation in their hearts, only incredible. Just listen to Yang Fan say:


    "How about this? I''ll kill one who is not waste. Let me show you how? For example, these two in front of me." Yang Fan said faintly, with a surge on his body.


    "Presumptuous, little beast. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you feel stronger in your body? Ancient physical cultivation is inferior. It''s up to you to challenge the divine pill?"


    "Mole ants also dare to speak to heaven. Do you really think that killing a Tian Dan can be arrogant?"


    In an instant, the sky shadow and another person were furious.


    But Yang Fan still has a faint smile on his face:


    "If I kill these two people, is it not waste?" Yang Fan''s heart looked at Wanqi Tiancheng.


    "Hum, yellow mouth children are not afraid of the wind. Don''t say you killed them. Even if you can hurt them, I will give you a promise to let go of the people in front of you and only take your dog''s life." Wanqi Tiancheng said.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the ability to fight against Shendan.


    After all, there is an insurmountable gap between Tiandan and Shendan. A divine pill. It''s easy to kill Tiandan.


    "That''s not necessary. Since I said that I am the master of this war, there will be no problem of letting go, because I never thought about letting you go from beginning to end." Yang Fan said with a cold breath.


    Immediately, an extremely thick breath erupted from him.


    The breath instantly impacted the people''s divine consciousness. Many strong people in Tiandan territory didn''t respond. They began to tremble directly under the influence of the breath.


    Even when the shadow of the sky and another person, their face suddenly changed, and they quickly used the power of the spirit to resist.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because this power is the power of the will of martial arts. As long as the understanding of martial arts is not as high as Yang Fan, even the spirit of Shendan can''t resist it.


    Because this is a kind of cognitive rolling of martial arts.


    Under the influence of this force, their figures began to bend. Before the first war, they had fallen into passivity.


    As for those strong people in Tiandan state, they were cold cicadas and full of fear.


    When the breath shrouded, they felt that their strength began to block in their bodies, as if they could not do whatever they wanted.


    Moreover, they are still taken along. It is conceivable how the two people targeted by Yang Fan feel at this time.


    Qian Zhenxiong and others suddenly burst into a hot busy in their eyes.


    They can also feel the oppression, but they are looking forward to it in their hearts, because Yang Fan has really brought them a great surprise.


    "Well, I''ve been strong for a long time, and then I was defeated by others. This boy is good. He pretends to be the most high-profile ratio with the most ordinary posture. It seems that it''s impossible to get rid of his younger brother''s identity this time." Hou buchen sighed.


    "I knew that brother Yang Fan would not let us down. Moreover, brother Yang Fan''s martial will is better than domineering. With this power, plus the power of the flesh, even if he has innate cultivation, it is enough to kill them." Zhang Qianxun''s eyes glittered with pure light and great expectation.

 Chapter 463

    "The second level of martial will!" Wanqi Tiancheng''s face is also a change.


    He had guessed before that the reason why Yang Fan was able to deal with Li Qingyang so easily and easily was because of the will of martial arts.


    However, I never thought that Yang Fan''s martial will had broken through to the second level.


    "What? Master, how can this be possible? How old is he? Even if he starts to practice from the womb, he can''t understand the martial will of the second level?" I can''t believe it.


    The power of martial will is different from cultivation.


    It''s extremely difficult to understand. Just now, the Four Saints of Wanqi family seemed to understand easily, but in fact, it was also because they had realized something in their daily cultivation. Just now, they suddenly realized it with the help of his power of World War I.


    It can be said that if it is not the genius among the geniuses, coupled with absolute luck, it is impossible to awaken the will of martial arts.


    Just like Mu Huangtu and others.


    They''re geniuses, too?


    Moreover, the whole eastern continent recognizes the genius of, but like, it has nothing to do with the will of martial arts.


    Therefore, when Tiancheng said at the end of the period that Yang Fan had understood the second level of martial arts will, his heart was shocked except shock.


    "No mistake. No wonder he can come out safely in the land of sin. It seems that he still has other secrets!" Wanqi Tiancheng said in a deep voice.


    "Will they be in danger that day, or we''ll do it?" Wait for the sky wind to say.


    Inexplicably, hearing Wanqi Tiancheng''s words, Wanqi Tianfeng suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Coupled with the impact on him when Yang Fan first appeared, he actually felt that Yang Fan might really have the strength to kill two divine elixirs.


    Therefore, he felt that he must kill Yang Fan now. Otherwise, if Yang Fan really has the strength to kill Shendan, then even he will have to fall into passivity and crisis.


    "No, you can''t do it. You and I have never reached this high level of martial arts will. Now, even if we can forcibly kill him with the power of cultivation, it will have an impact on our martial arts will and even break our will." Wanqi Tiancheng said, directly stopping Wanqi Tianfeng.


    Wanqi was surprised in Tianfeng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be so serious. When he looked at Yang Fan again, he was full of fear.


    And now, in the air. The two people who were shrouded by Yang Fanwu''s will were even more flustered at this time.


    They are worse than waiting for the wind.


    Even the will of martial arts didn''t wake up at all, so at this time, facing the strong rolling of Yang Fan, I felt that the meridians were blocked, as if the yuan force was stagnant and couldn''t work at all.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can the power of martial will be so strong!" As soon as the sky shadow''s face changes and there is no yuan force, they can''t exert their boundless energy.


    In other words, now under the power of Yang Fan, their combat power is basically directly crushed by several levels. Without the support of Yuan force, their divine pill is a joke.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are still as usual. Although his eyes are closed, his momentum is still unabated.


    Quietly, a will of arrogance and self-respect radiated from him.


    It seems that where he is, he is the only one in heaven and earth.


    And this is the mystery of the self only realm.


    I''m here, I''m alone.


    "How can you restrain the opponent''s yuan force? This ability is a bit awesome." Yang Fan also felt surprised in his heart.


    Yang Fan himself has not really used this power to raise the will of martial arts to this level. But Yang Fan knows that once this layer of martial arts will be displayed, he will never be disappointed.


    In fact, it was just like this. It not only didn''t disappoint him, but broke his expectations.


    Even the strong ones in Shendan realm can restrain, which shows that even in the face of Shendan, he has been invincible.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan applied for more and more contempt and said;


    "Nothing is impossible. Since I dare to fight you, I already have the means to win. Compared with them, you... Are just a little stronger in cultivation and have no essential difference." Yang Fan said proudly.


    He enjoyed the feeling.


    Especially now, it''s very comfortable for Yang Fan to crush the other party directly with a rolling posture.


    Moreover, today''s Daqian really needs to do so.


    Wanqi''s home is already a sky on their heads. For them, Wanqi family is like a God''s residence, controlling their life and death. Only by showing a more violent attitude and collapsing them with strength can I turn the broken despair into vitality and hope.


    Therefore, what Yang Fan wants now is to kill them and make a quick decision.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan moved violently and rolled them away directly.


    "You shouldn''t! You''re still a guardian family. You can do such a thing without a bottom line. If you want revenge, even if you send the strength of the whole wanhou family to fight against me, it''s a big deal. But you shouldn''t rely on your cultivation to kill thousands of people. The murderer will always kill, so I''ll send you to die!" Yang Fan said, every time he said a word, there was a fierce killing in his martial will.


    And his footsteps are getting closer to them.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How can martial arts be so powerful all the way to power? I''m a divine pill, I''m a divine pill." Wait for the sky shadow to roar madly.


    At the critical moment of life and death, even God Dan can''t be calm.


    Even compared with Li Qingyang, the performance is still a little unbearable.


    For a moment, he mobilized his whole body strength and made a crazy impact. It seemed that he wanted to break through Yang Fan''s martial will and burst out a fatal blow.


    However, it''s a pity that even if it takes all the effort, it still can''t break Yang Fan''s repression. When Yang Fan came to him, he couldn''t get away.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, a flash of fire appeared. Outside Yang Fan''s body, the sea of fire spread.


    The burning sensation instantly swallowed their figures.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan''s figure was magnified infinitely. Five flames surrounded his chest, like a God in the fire, to represent God''s will to wash their sins.


    In an instant, endless fear burst into their eyes.


    A kind of weakness and oppression spread in my heart.


    "No, No."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    At this moment, there was no luck or resistance in their hearts, and they begged for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy? You never wanted to give Da Qian a chance of life. Now you still want to beg for mercy?" Yang Fan sneered, slapped immediately and burst out in an instant.


    With the palm of Yang Fan, a breath of extinction came down in an instant.


    One palm, destroy the soul!


    After a few months, he shot again.


    However, now the dead soul has been re cultivated by Yang Fan and deduced to an almost perfect state, combined with the current martial will.


    Under one palm, the living soul will be destroyed.


    Boom!


    Under one palm, two figures spread out in an instant, their bodies fell from the void, and their vitality dissipated.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, is still in full swing:


    "Look, Shendan is not difficult to kill!" Yang Fan said faintly in the direction of Wanqi Tiancheng.

 Chapter 464

    The atmosphere became strange at this moment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yang Fan''s performance is too much, subverting their cognition.


    This is God Dan!


    And they were two divine elixirs. They died in Yang Fan''s hands and were killed by one palm. This means can be called a devil.


    Especially the people of the four immortal gates, at this moment, their hearts began to feel uneasy, their eyes began to fear, and their footsteps could not help but start to retreat, as if they wanted to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    Fighting two people alone and killing the divine pill with a backhand is already a knife at the door for them. As long as they fall, they will die for nine days.


    "We can''t stay. We can''t stay here any longer. The battlefield here will be dominated by him alone. If we continue to flow, there is only one way to die."


    "Retreat! Yes, retreat. Daqian is invincible. With this person, Daqian is invincible."


    "Go! Go at once!"


    At this moment, as Yang Fan''s palm extinguished the two magic pills, the fear in the hearts of the people was like a magic box being opened, which was instantly released. Let them not have the courage to stay here for another minute.


    "All stop!"


    But at this time, Wan waited for Tiancheng to speak, and his anger burned in his eyes.


    "A group of scumbags, do you really think that a waste from the innate realm can help me? Why can''t I wait for my home? None of you are allowed to go. Just watch and see how I can cut this son." Wanqi Tiancheng suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at it.


    Naturally, he could feel that the cultivation of Wanwai Tiancheng was much stronger than the two people he killed.


    However, if he could easily kill two people, he... Wouldn''t be moved at all?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan was also surprised.


    Is there any unknown means to wait for the day to come true?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan was also cautious. Of course, that''s all. After all, even if there is a card in the sky, why don''t you just use a little means.


    Below, Hou buchen and others don''t know what words to describe the shock in their hearts at this time.


    This time, Yang Fan really brought them a surprise.


    No, miracles.


    "I knew, I knew, as soon as brother Yang Fan appeared, there was nothing he couldn''t solve." Zhang Qianxun said excitedly. At this time, his dark breath had dissipated and returned to his former youth.


    So the eyes are the same as before, only unlimited worship.


    "Calm down, calm down. At least you are from Wanfoshan. If you let those guys show such eyes to others, you may be expelled from the school." Hou buchen said.


    "I don''t care about them. Without brother Yang Fan, I wouldn''t be today." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Hou buchen took a helpless look, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    "Pervert, what did this special person go through? I tried my best to walk around the forbidden area. I even understood the old ancestor''s sword. As a result, there is still such a gap compared with him. More importantly, now he hasn''t even solved his cultivation. It''s too special to hit people." Hou buchen was sad and angry in his eyes.


    He felt that he was high enough today. In the face of such a strong enemy, you can kill the three saints and kill the divine pill with ease. If this record is spread, let alone the eastern continent, even if you arrive in Zhongzhou, it may make people afraid of three points.


    But now


    As soon as Yang Fan made a move, he directly pressed down his edge.


    Compared with Yang Fan, everyone is gloomy.


    In a word, it''s swill!


    No value at all!


    At the thought of this, Hou buchen felt a sense of suffocation in his heart. Looking at Yang Fan, he also had a poor feeling in his eyes. There was a feeling that he shengchen was born with fan.


    But his feeling is destined to be ignored.


    Qian Zhenxiong, Qian Zhenye, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun, even at this time, have lost the power of World War I in the rear, but they always look at Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai here, and their eyes are very excited.


    In this war, when Yang Fan appeared, they finally had dawn.


    It can be said that all the hopes of this war have been placed on Yang Fan.


    And Yang Fan himself must understand this, so at the moment, he sees that he will be more cautious only when it is natural.


    "Boy, I have to say that you do have something. The second level of martial will makes you take the initiative. Coupled with your physical strength, you have an opportunity to take advantage of it. However, it doesn''t mean how strong your strength is. At least, in my opinion, it''s still unbearable." Wanqi Tiancheng said, dismissing it in his eyes, as if even Yang Fan killed the two strong men in the divine elixir realm, he was also not moved at all.


    "I can see the level of my martial arts will. You shouldn''t be too bad. But I can feel that your martial arts will is vulnerable in front of me." Yang Fan said.


    His will is my only realm.


    Everything is false except me!


    Unless the martial will is higher than Yang Fan''s current level, Yang Fan doesn''t care even if the other party is also the second level of martial will.


    "You are too rampant. Although the martial arts will be strong, it is not that there is no strength to restrain." As soon as Tiancheng sneered, he immediately took off.


    "Where is the ten God guard?"


    A loud drink spread through the void.


    Suddenly, the ten God guards who were fighting also stopped fighting, and their figures gathered again in an instant, standing on the void, waiting for the order of heaven.


    This time, the six divine elixirs of Hou''s family immediately reduced the pressure and returned to Hou''s bad officials.


    "Young Lord, let''s leave. Just now the master of the house has sent a message, and there are people from Zhongzhou. We can''t intervene in the affairs here!" An old man said.


    Just now in the battle, they had no time to separate. Now the first thing to stop the battle is to get away.


    "Hmm? Someone from Zhongzhou?" Hou buchen''s eyes were instantly dignified.


    Zhongzhou


    Finally!


    "You go first. From now on, I only represent myself and will not involve the Hou family." Hou buchen pondered slightly and then said.


    He didn''t even give the other party a chance to refute. In one step, he shouted directly to Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, people from Zhongzhou are coming. I''m afraid things here have attracted Zhongzhou''s attention."


    Yang Fan frowned.


    "OK, I have discretion." Yang Fan said.


    People from Zhongzhou will come, which is beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. Yang Fan had never thought that Zhongzhou would keep an eye on the east continent so tightly.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to some anxiety.


    At the moment, he just wanted to make a quick decision and quickly solve the things in front of him. Otherwise, if the people of Zhongzhou come, they will be more passive.


    Hou buchen and others, including Zhang Qianxun and Li Shidao, all came to Qian Zhenxiong.


    However, at this moment, everyone chose silence, watching the void and waiting for Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, before the people from Zhongzhou come, the whole thousand will be in vain. Ten gods guard, form an array!" Suddenly, Wan waited for Tiancheng to give a big drink. Obviously, he couldn''t help it and wanted to do it again.

 Chapter 465

    Inadvertently, ten figures immediately began to change under the command of Wanqi Tiancheng, staggered up and down, and directly surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Array?" Yang Fan has a clear mind.


    His mind can clearly perceive everything. Even more real than meat eyes.


    "That''s right. Your strongest dependence is nothing more than your martial arts will. But now, I wait for the ten God guards in my family. Everyone is determined to pass the existence of martial arts will. One person may not be able to carry you, but ten people are enough to erase your will. At that time, you will be a street mouse. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I want you to suffer from the suffering of the world, watch the people around you die first, and let you suffer in endless despair." As soon as the sky becomes dark and cruel.


    At the moment, the pain of losing his son was indelible in his heart. Therefore, his heart has been almost distorted. He must let others bear the same torture as him in order to be smooth.


    However, he knew better that Yang Fan was the culprit in waiting for the end of their family. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they wouldn''t even set foot in the east continent. Naturally, what happened later would not happen.


    However, he never thought about it. If the Hungarians were not greedy and wanted to get something that didn''t belong to them, how could they die without using Yang Fan.


    It can only be said that everything is doomed.


    At this time, on the void, Yang Fan''s figure has been surrounded by ten people, and the breath on the ten people is also surprisingly consistent. Of course, this consistency is not simply reflected in their cultivation.


    More, it is the attribute of power, and even the will of martial arts.


    It can be said that now the power of ten of them is integrated and connected with each other. Although it is still the early stage of Shendan, the power integration of ten people is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    What makes Yang Fan feel more incredible is that their martial will is also integrated with each other at this time.


    That is to say, now their martial arts will has been equal to the integration of the martial arts will of ten people.


    Even if they are only the first level of martial will, the power after integration is extremely terrible at the moment.


    Even if Yang Fan was at my level at this time, he felt that his martial arts will was impacted, and he didn''t look like he wanted to do what he wanted before.


    Let alone suppress each other, even Yang fan can feel that his martial will is limited.


    It''s hard to move!


    That is to say, Yang Fan doesn''t have much yuan power in his body now, but is a congenital realm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be facing the situation of being suppressed now.


    For a moment, Yang Fan frowned deeply.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? How crazy are you? Kill another divine pill for me to see? As the guardian family, the energy of my Wanqi family can''t be imagined by your existence. Next, you can enjoy it. Under the suppression of the ten divine guards, I think how long you can hold on." Wanqi Tiancheng laughed wildly, his eyes full of wildness.


    It seemed that this scene had long been within his expectation.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t say a word. Even the whole person became a little embarrassed because of the crushing of the will of martial arts and the breath of divine pill.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Zhenxiong and others were also embarrassed.


    But none of them spoke.


    Because they know that now he is pinned on Yang Fan, and they don''t want to have any impact on Yang Fan because of their opening.


    But those below did not take this into account.


    When they saw that Yang Fan was suppressed, the enthusiasm and expectation in their eyes disappeared and turned into despair.


    "How can this happen? How can this happen? Can''t Yang Fan kill the divine pill? How can he be suppressed?"


    "No, do I really have no hope?"


    "Yang Fan, you must just stick to the Lord. Otherwise, I have only one result to perish."


    Many voices appeared with prayers.


    Today, they have experienced several great sorrows and joys, switching back and forth between heaven and hell. Although they have been determined to fight back and fight with their lives from the very beginning.


    But... Who wants to die if he can live?


    But now that this scene has changed, they really don''t have any expectations. Yang Fan is already their last expectation. If even Yang Fan fails.


    Then they... Will have nothing to do.


    At the battle center, Yang Fan also felt boundless pressure. This mutual integration of strength and will made it unbearable for him.


    "It''s so strange that they can integrate with each other. If it weren''t for suppressing my martial will, the power they present now might be enough to target the middle stage of Shendan." Yang Fan thought.


    This power is too weird. And there was an absolute suppression of his martial will.


    However, this also reminds Yang Fan that although his martial will is strong, he is not really omnipotent.


    "Shit, I wanted to solve these people with my own power. Now it seems that I either choose to break through now or I can only use the power of the coffin." Yang Fan thought.


    He''s not without cards.


    Moreover, no matter which one, it is not difficult to break the current situation.


    "If I break through now, it will have too much impact, and now the people in Zhongzhou are coming, and I don''t know what their cultivation is. If I break through now, there will be no bottom card to turn over." Yang Fan thought in his heart and soon suppressed his thoughts.


    Now, he can''t break through.


    Yang Fan is an ambitious man in his heart, otherwise he would not choose to walk out of an invincible road. Therefore, he is more confident in his strength. Moreover, he already knew the people in the coffin. Cultivation is only the realm of divine elixir.


    Although they can help themselves break the game, the more their existence is regarded by Yang Fan as a means. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong.


    Therefore, between this thought, Yang Fan has made his own choice in his heart, that is to use eight coffins.


    At the same time, the voice of waiting for heaven came again:


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you help it? Although you have many secrets, after today, all secrets will not be secrets. Moreover, I heard that you have been abandoned and become a waste. I don''t know what it means to let you bear this feeling again today?" Wanqi Tiancheng said ruthlessly.


    At this moment, the killing intention in his eyes finally broke out, and he obviously didn''t want to keep pestering.


    And the Wanqi Tianfeng on one side has also shot again and walked towards Hou buchen and others.


    The six divine elixirs of the Hou family also chose silence at this time. Because behind them, they represent the Hou family, and once they continue to fight now and wait for the arrival of Zhongzhou people, it will also have a great impact on their Hou family.


    Step by step, as soon as the sky breeze''s face twinkles, he walks quickly.


    But at this time, Yang Fan, who was at the center of the battle, suddenly looked up.


    "You are so confident that they will be able to suppress me? You have cards, don''t I?"


    "Master, my disciples are unfilial. I was besieged today. I have a negative expectation of the master. I hope the master will make a move and force them back." Yang Fan gave a big drink, with endless helplessness and grievances in his tone.


    It''s like calling the master.

 Chapter 466

    For a time, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Wanqi Tiancheng''s face changed a little.


    His eyes began to look around.


    There''s no way. What Yang Fan shows is that it''s too weird. If there is no guidance behind Yang Fan, he will not believe it.


    Not to mention anything else, Yang Fan is now able to realize the second level of martial arts will, which absolutely needs a super strong person behind it.


    Therefore, at this moment, hearing that Yang Fan even said please, master, his heart was also inexplicably trembling.


    Yang Fan''s strength can be called a demon. To what extent will his master be strong?


    In fact, he was not the only one who was shocked.


    Even those familiar with Yang Fan were stunned at this time.


    Master?


    In their memory, they can''t find such a person at all. From Yang Fan''s appearance to stirring the wind and rain, Yang Fan has always been alone. Where is there a master.


    Moreover, they have never heard Yang Fan say anything about the existence of the master, so now, they are all ignorant and forced.


    Yang Fan in the battlefield, however, showed no fear.


    It seems that there is really a master.


    "Yang Fan, where is your master? Stop bluffing." Wanqi Tiancheng still said, interrupting everyone''s tense nerves.


    He could see that Yang Fan''s words had been able to influence people''s minds. Even the ten God guards of wanhou family were moved by Yang Fan''s words. Even their previous integration had a slight stagnation.


    So he has to speak.


    And under his reminder, the decathlon guards also began to integrate with each other again. In the blink of an eye, they were as perfect as before.


    Yang Fan smashed his mouth and didn''t show any panic because he was seen through. On the contrary, Yang Fan''s face was more smiling.


    "You''re wrong. I have a master you can''t afford. However, I was really scaring you just now. After all, like you, I don''t deserve my master at all." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Immediately, a coffin suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s hand, and then circled out in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Boom, boom.


    Then there is the second and third


    Yang Fan didn''t hide anything this time. He could feel that the power of the ten God guards of wanhou family was not simple. So it was all summoned at once.


    And this scene also shocked everyone.


    If it was a simple coffin, they would not have such a reaction. However, the surging breath in the coffin immediately crushed the martial will of the ten gods guard.


    Click, click, click!


    The eight coffins, like pillars in the sky, directly under the control of Yang Fan, stood in front of Yang Fan and surrounded each other.


    Similarly, the repressive power of the decathlon guard completely collapsed at this moment.


    And, in fact, it''s much more than that. As soon as the eight coffins appeared, they not only isolated the strength of several people in an instant, but also defeated their martial will and strength.


    Boom!


    Ten figures flew directly backwards.


    "What is this?" As soon as the day comes, the pupil shrinks and becomes dignified.


    "It''s just a few gadgets left by my master." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    Anyway, the words have been said. Yang Fan will definitely insist and stick to it. Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t expect this name to really scare Wanqi Tiancheng. Yang Fan just wants to invent an illusory human device for himself to frighten those people in Zhongzhou.


    At least, now the energy from the eight coffins can shock Wanqi Tiancheng.


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it is the gadget left by his master.


    And he would think so. Those people in Zhongzhou must have this mentality. Yang Fan wants this effect.


    Although the people in Zhongzhou haven''t come yet, today''s war here will certainly spread. The four immortal gates must be the best introduction.


    "It''s impossible. The smell of these eight coffins is very old. You said your master gave you a gadget. Is your master still a thousand year old monster?" Wanqi Tiancheng directly denies.


    Although practitioners can prolong life, they are not immortal.


    Take him for example. The state of Shendan can live six hundred years. This is already an extremely adverse figure. And the smell of the coffin is very old. Therefore, he would never believe that it was presented to Yang Fan.


    On the contrary, I think this must be Yang Fan''s chance, even from the land of sin.


    Only in this way can we explain why the breath is so powerful.


    "No, no, you think too much. Thousand year old monster... How is this possible? My master once said that he got the coffin thousands of years ago. It''s only a thousand years. Who are you looking down on?" Yang Fan said, and the corner of his mouth glittered with disdain.


    "You think I''m a three-year-old? Ten gods guard, go together and suppress him." As soon as the day comes, he will be alert. The longer he delays, the more unfavorable it will be to him.


    Especially when Yang Fan displayed the coffin, he felt that Yang Fan was full of mystery, and maybe there were some cards left. If you don''t do it now, there is a great possibility of trouble.


    Therefore, at this moment, he stopped talking with Yang Fan. After giving orders, his body also soared into the air, and the breath of the peak of Shendan escaped.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan no longer had any hesitation. His heart moved. He took a shot in the air and fell directly on the coffin.


    Boom.


    Eight coffins, without accident, were opened directly by Yang Fan.


    Similarly, eight figures also slowly walked out of it.


    "What?" As soon as the day comes, his face suddenly changes.


    He never thought that there was someone in the coffin.


    Moreover, the breath they showed was all the peak of Shendan.


    "Darling, what exactly has Yang Fan experienced? He even has this means." Hou buchen was also stunned. He was directly numb to Yang Fan. Has been completely shocked by Yang Fan''s energy now.


    Carry eight coffins with you, and there are eight divine elixirs in the coffins. This means that they can''t compete with the Hou family.


    It can be said that Yang Fan alone now has the confidence of a rich family and an aristocratic family.


    "Brother Yang Fan''s life is either creating miracles or on the way to create miracles. In short, he will never let people down. With this kind of information, I think even brother Yang fan can have a place in Zhongzhou." Zhang Qianxun also said.


    His eyes are full of pure light.


    As soon as this scene appeared, today''s dead end was basically broken.


    Hou buchen was also noncommittal. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t have much.


    "No, how is it possible to reach the peak of the eight divine elixirs, let alone the eastern continent? Even if I don''t have such an expert in Wanji family, how can you have such a means? I don''t believe it!" Wanqi Tiancheng roared.


    Heart like death, endless reluctance.


    More importantly, the appearance of these eight figures made him feel powerless.


    This is the peak of eight divine elixirs. Who can resist it?


    "Go!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Bang Bang


    Also at Yang Fan''s command, eight figures shot in an instant, like wind and clouds, and directly shot at the ten gods guard. Almost at the same time, hit a punch.


    Under this punch, the eight figures of the ten gods guard were instantly blown out. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. They were directly angry and died on the spot.

 Chapter 467

    The whole process is clean and sharp to terrible. Eight divine elixirs will be killed in one blow.


    The blood of the divine pill dyed the void red and fell down like a rain of blood.


    But Yang Fan is a pity.


    If it weren''t for the special situation, Yang Fan wanted to collect these blood. Although it''s useless for himself, for ordinary people, even if it is used to wash and practice the flesh, the effect must be good.


    Now, both Xuanling city and imperial city are in a state of waste waiting to flourish. After this disaster, they naturally want to flourish. If they can baptize their flesh with the blood of divine pill, they will be more powerful.


    After all, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the power of blood. However, it''s just a pity that now he wants to maintain the style of a peerless expert, so he naturally disdains to do that kind of thing.


    Turning around, Yang Fan looked at the other two people again.


    "Kill and leave none!" Yang Fan spoke decisively.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    This is Yang Fan''s consistent principle. Moreover, unlike Chen Qitian, Yang Fan is confident that if he can defeat Chen Qitian once, he can defeat Chen Qitian a second time.


    But now we are faced with a behemoth. If we don''t let them break their muscles and bones today, it will cause a fatal crisis to him when they get back to their senses.


    Therefore, what Yang Fan wants to do now is naturally to leave them all and make them feel pain as much as possible. Only in this way can he buy more time for himself.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, eight figures shot again. The speed was so fast that it was completely difficult to understand. It''s like empty distance. It''s like nothing in their eyes.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the shadow of the eight fists flickered in the void. Even if the two had been prepared, it was completely useless. It was only a breathing time that they were directly submerged by the shadow of the fist.


    The shadow of the fist disappeared, and their figure fell powerlessly.


    Body and death disappear!


    At this moment, the void was silent.


    Yang Fan has become the only focus. As long as there are these eight people, Yang Fan has basically been invincible.


    No one knows the origin of this, and they don''t want to know. They only know that this is Yang Fan''s power and means. This alone is enough.


    "No!" Wait until the day comes, and your eyes are full of regret.


    This is the God guard of their Wanqi family.


    Even if they wait for their home, there are only thirty. But now, because of his momentary anger, ten fell directly here, which is also a fatal blow to their wanhou family.


    Unfortunately, his current roar is of no use. The murderer always kills people. When he occupies a arrogant posture and wantonly humiliates qianzhenxiong and others, this outcome is doomed.


    Yang Fan will never continue to live for a person who is crazy about hurting the people around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to reunite below soon. You''re still their master on the huangquan road." Yang Fan sneered.


    "What kind of power is this? Even the peak of Shendan shouldn''t have such terrible combat power." As soon as Tiancheng was born, he was in despair.


    Although the cultivation of the eight people is as good as him, the feeling on them seems to have reached an extreme. In the martial arts and at the same level, you are already invincible.


    Yang Fan chuckled and didn''t speak.


    These eight people also brought great surprises to Yang Fan. They are simply super thugs. And Yang fan can naturally understand why he has such strong fighting power.


    Nothing more than their martial will.


    I remember the old man I met in the Wudao tower who said that if these people lack energy in the future, they can put it in the coffin for a period of time. At first, Yang Fan was surprised, but now he can guess that their strength must have an essential relationship with the coffin.


    Because now they are no longer living beings.


    How can they understand the will of martial arts?


    The only possibility is that there is something wrong with the coffin.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you have to study it carefully. Maybe if you let Zhao Wu and others in, you can condense the will of martial arts and double the combat power." Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    However, there was something about the old man who said that if he met his successor in the future, he would return these things. Yang Fan suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up.


    "Forget it, this is not the time to consider these. It''s better to solve the immediate problems first." Yang Fan forcibly suppressed his thoughts. Anyway, it''s the king''s way to suppress the people in front of you first.


    At least, we must solve the people in Zhongzhou before they come.


    At this time, Wanqi Tiancheng said again:


    "Yang Fan, I admit that I underestimated you this time. However, you don''t want to face the pressure of our Wanqi family. Today, you''re just the tip of the iceberg of our Wanqi family''s strength. Now, you also prove yourself. If you don''t stop, I''ll leave." Wanqi Tiancheng said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    After an incredible look, everything is waiting for heaven.


    How dare you... Think so?


    Just now, I was still arrogant. Now, in the twinkling of an eye, I chose to retreat and give in.


    "Old man, you don''t look good and think pretty. You''ve been arrogant here. Now you''re not an opponent and want to go? Where''s this good thing?" Hou buchen suddenly said.


    He has long disliked the Wanqi family.


    They beat the small ones and the old ones. They don''t talk about the rules at all. If Yang Fan didn''t suddenly appear and break the other party''s plan, maybe it would be his life now, which is explained here. So now I hear that Wanqi Tiancheng wants to quit. How can he be indifferent.


    Yang Fan nodded:


    "Master Wanqi, although what you said is very moving, I never wanted to be an enemy with you. Unfortunately, I can''t trust you. I don''t know if you''ve heard the story of farmers and snakes. I feel that I''m a simple and honest farmer, and you''re the ungrateful snake. If I let you go, I may have to face it and it will be the target of your whole Wanqi family. That is to say, whether you''re dead or alive, you can''t help me Our family will be against me. Then why should I let you go? " Yang Fan sneered.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that such a high-ranking person will take the initiative to lay down his body and beg for mercy, let alone really understand the gratitude and resentment with himself and stop targeting him.


    "That''s right. Yang Fan, remember to kill the three saints of Wanqi. I''ve killed three, and now you kill this, completely leaving the Wanqi family behind." Hou buchen interrupted.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were wide open and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Unexpectedly... Has killed Wanqi Tiancheng''s three sons. This hatred can''t be put down at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly surged.


    "Everybody, go ahead, kill this guy and solve it successfully today." Yang Fan said.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, several figures suddenly set out. Following Yang Fan''s will, they immediately killed Tiancheng at the end of the period.

 Chapter 468

    For the existence of the enemy, Yang Fan will never keep his hand. He can''t give the enemy a chance to deal with himself again.


    First, he doesn''t give the other party the qualification to speak again, and directly orders eight people to kill.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the eight figures surged out in an instant. The strong and different will of martial arts directly formed a unique field.


    "How strong! What is the level of this martial will?" Yang Fan''s heart burst.


    Even if he can control eight people, he is still shocked by what he saw. This kind of martial arts made Yang Fan feel suspicious of his martial arts.


    Of course, the person who has this feeling is naturally not Yang Fan alone. Almost at this moment, there was a brief consternation on everyone''s face, and even those who were not firm in the heart of Taoism, even under the influence of this breath, the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism were abolished, including the disciples of the four immortal sects.


    Even the so-called gifted disciples of Mu Huangtu were bleeding from the corners of their mouths at this moment, which was obviously affected.


    In other words, Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun did not show much difference, and Qian Zhenxiong and others were also affected by this force.


    "The will of martial arts can be so strong?" Yang Fan was shocked, but he also had unlimited expectations.


    It seems that we have seen a new road.


    He can be quite sure that he was able to kill the realm of Shendan just now, to a greater extent, because of his martial will. Moreover, although his cultivation is still congenital, in fact, he has already broken through. Just to condense the eyes of the forbidden way, self seal first. But his accumulation of inside information has already reached an extreme.


    Once he breaks through, he may directly break through to the later stage of Rendan, and even break through to Tiandan.


    This was even worse than the little Firebird had expected.


    Yang Fan is confident that after his breakthrough, even if he does not use the will of martial arts, it is not impossible to kill Shendan. However, if one''s martial arts will can reach this level in front of him, I''m afraid there will be no enemy within the divine pill.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was full of longing.


    At this time, Wanqi Tiancheng, who was targeted, suddenly had infinite panic in his eyes.


    His martial arts will can''t even compare with Yang Fan. Now he was targeted by these eight people, which immediately disintegrated his martial arts faith.


    At this moment, he was shrouded in a field formed by the martial will of the eight people, and gave up resistance directly.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible. What level of power is this? How can this means exist in the world? Even Zhongzhou can''t do it to this extent. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as Tiancheng screamed, endless despair roared out of his mouth. He never thought that today would be his end.


    I never thought that I would die in the hands of Yang Fan, who was regarded as a mole ant from beginning to end.


    But Yang Fan won''t move or react at all. Anything wrong is wrong. At the moment when they hit the big Qian, their fate was doomed.


    In other words, if Yang Fan didn''t have some opportunities, now the whole Daqian no longer exists. His friends, his elders and even qianzhenye have disappeared from the world.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will never always let this happen.


    As soon as I thought of this, Yang Fan''s figure also turned suddenly and ran directly to the tacit understanding of the three saints.


    "Since Hou buchen said to kill you, I''ll send your brothers to reunite." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a hundred feet of fire spread in an instant. The body of the God of fire condenses again.


    "Vulcan punch!" Yang Fan shot directly.


    "Heaven and earth a knife!" The three saints of Wanqi are also blatant.


    In an instant, the two figures collided with each other at a very fast speed. In the light of the fire, Yang Fan''s figure was wrapped by the fire, just like the God of fire coming into the world. With one blow, endless flames and red fire erupted.


    Directly submerge the sabre light of the three saints.


    No sense of existence.


    Yang Fan''s flash of fire is eternal. There is no resistance directly.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s fist fell and directly disintegrated the knife of Wanqi three saints. At the same time, it fell on Wanqi three saints and shook them out.


    When the curtain fell, the people in the whole imperial city were shocked.


    Once upon a time, the arrogance and domineering of Wanqi family has reached the extreme, but now, they can''t even carry a punch in front of Yang Fan. This contrast is simply a world apart.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s position in people''s mind soared to the extreme.


    He is God!


    It''s a God''s residence that protects Daqian!


    It seems that as long as he is there, all the existence hostile to Daqian will eventually be destroyed.


    "Three saints!" As soon as Tiancheng drinks, there is infinite hatred in his pupils.


    I hate it very much.


    His three sons have fallen here. If Wanqi San Sheng dies here again, his Wanqi family and the young generation will be able to resist the flag again, which will be a real loss of vitality.


    So now, seeing that Wanqi Sansheng''s fist was shocked by Yang Fan, his heart was also extremely shocked. He ran Yuan Li crazily, as if he wanted to break through the crushing of the will of the eight martial arts.


    Unfortunately, he is now in a state of absolute repression, and it is impossible to break through.


    "Yang Fan, no, don''t kill my son!" As soon as the day comes, the old man is full of tears and a face of powerless pleading.


    At this moment, compared with a moment ago, he was completely two people. It seems that in front of Yang Fan, he can only make such a gesture to let Yang Fan go.


    "If you had known this, why did you have to do it? Once you make a mistake, you will become eternal hatred, and then you will turn back for a hundred years. This sentence is the most perfect interpretation for you. If you choose, you have to use your life to repay!"


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Beg for mercy?


    This is not what the world should appear.


    The law of the jungle is the rule of the world. If the current situation is reversed, he dares to guarantee that the Wanqi family will wipe out the whole family.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan suddenly turned around, zongtianque shook again, and the fire wings soared in the void.


    Between breathing, Yang Fan''s figure came directly to the three saints.


    At this time, Wanqi Sansheng and Yang Fan fought hard, and the whole person was depressed, so he could only stare at Yang Fan with his eyes.


    "You disagree?" Seeing the expression of Wanji Sansheng, Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, you just rely on having a good teacher. If I had a teacher like you, I would be more successful than you." Said the three saints, still arrogant.


    Even if it was dying, there was no look of panic.


    Yang Fan was stunned, smiled and shook his head.


    "You are an interesting person. Your Wanqi family may really have a genius. But where are there so many buts?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Master?


    This is a character he invented, illusory. Now the other party owes his current strength to a non-existent person. Yang fan can only be ridiculous.


    "But I can probably understand that the reason why you feel dissatisfied is that I''m just a waste of my innate realm and don''t deserve to have the strength to match now."


    "So I''ll give you a chance to see a different me and let you really give up." Yang Fan said faintly, and then his eyes turned to the void

 Chapter 469

    The void is vast and unpredictable at this moment, as if there is something terrible to come out of it.


    For a time, the people on the whole imperial city looked at the void.


    They all felt a kind of terror approaching.


    "Here comes Zhongzhou!" Qianzhenxiong gave a deep voice.


    This sentence is extremely heavy.


    With the emergence of Yang Fan, they finally have the hope of survival. But now, with the arrival of Zhongzhou people, all this has fallen into the unknown.


    "Hahaha, the people from Zhongzhou are coming. Yang Fan, you are finished. The east continent has long been in the bag of Zhongzhou. Although you are not weak, no one can hinder Zhongzhou''s plan." Suddenly, Wanqi Tiancheng burst into laughter.


    "So what? No matter how hard it is, I have the capital to fight after all? But what about you? Just a dying man." Yang Fan sneered.


    He has felt the arrival of Zhongzhou people and made a decision at the same time.


    That''s a breakthrough!


    Otherwise, he would not say anything that would make the three saints die.


    However, before that, he had to die as soon as he was born. Otherwise, Yang Fan was uneasy.


    At this time, the super strong man who came out of the eight coffins seemed to feel Yang Fan''s intention. At present, he took a leap forward and completely crushed Wanqi Tiancheng.


    The vast field of martial arts has directly become a Jedi waiting for heaven.


    At this moment, his eyes have been lax, his seven orifices are bleeding, and the whole person has fallen into a dying state.


    But from beginning to end, these eight people didn''t do anything. Rely on pure martial will to crush.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice appeared from the void. Come down with an irresistible toughness.


    Yang Fan''s mind suddenly turned.


    This time, only six people came.


    However, none of the six people''s accomplishments is the peak of divine elixir. But the peak of their divine elixir is different from the ten divine guards of Wanqi family. They wear silver armor and have a strong sense of killing.


    It seems that everyone who stands out has the power to cross heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    If he didn''t speak, the eight people wouldn''t stay at all. They have no consciousness and will not affect their own actions because of external factors.


    And a few people above the void, obviously also see through, these people are simply out of control.


    "Are you controlling them? I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" Said one of the leaders.


    "You want me to let him go? Then kneel down!" Yang Fan raised his head and said.


    "What? Bastard, do you know who you''re talking to?" The face wearing silver armor was immediately unhappy, and the killing intention grew in his eyes.


    "Does it matter who you are? It''s just from Zhongzhou. If you pass by, watch a good play there. Maybe I''ll give you a banquet after I clear up the people who have offended me. But if you have other plans, why should I give you face?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    As everyone knows, this sentence directly made the Hou officials below feel frightened.


    "This boy... Is so inflated! Even these people dare to stand up to him. But why am I a little excited?" Hou buchen thought in his heart.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the origin of these people.


    But he still knows something. These people, all from extraordinary origins, are the patrol guards of Zhongzhou imperial court. If the eastern continent is compared to ordinary, then Zhongzhou is detached from the world.


    Is a pair of iron hands in control of the eastern continent.


    God.


    These patrol guards are patrolling on behalf of heaven to eliminate all the existence that can pose a threat to the imperial court of Zhongzhou.


    So when he heard that Yang Fan was so shameless.


    His first reaction was that Yang Fan was playing big.


    But the second reaction is faint excitement and expectation.


    "Well, that''s also a good explanation. Yang Fan is my younger brother. Now Yang Fan directly declares war on these patrol guards, which is tantamount to speaking on my behalf. Shit, I didn''t expect that one day, I Hou buchen can declare war on this existence, Niu PI!" Hou buchen thought in his heart.


    Thinking, thinking, his eyes also looked at Yang Fan. He seemed to know what kind of confidence Yang Fan had and dared to fight them.


    On the other hand, Zhang Qianxun obviously knew that the other party existed. Unlike Hou buchen, his only reaction was worry.


    "It''s them? Why are they here? Are they the ones who want to control the back of the east continent?" Zhang Qianxun was extremely flustered.


    Zhongzhou imperial court is extremely powerful, which he knew when he was in Wanfoshan.


    But at first he felt that touching this existence would be a long time later. Unexpectedly, I met it in the blink of an eye. Moreover, it is still hostile.


    "Brother Yang Fan, they are from Zhongzhou imperial court."


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhang Qianxun couldn''t help but remind him. No matter what the outcome is, at least Yang Fan should know the news before making a judgment.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    What is the existence of Zhongzhou imperial court? Yang Fan doesn''t have a special positioning in his heart. But to be sure, it''s definitely unusual. Otherwise, how can we control the whole east continent. In a word, the four immortal sects began to compete directly, trying to decide the final unification.


    "What a bastard! Don''t talk about your innate state of cultivation. Even if you arrive at the state of divine pill, what capital do you have to be arrogant in front of us? Are you relying on these eight puppets?" Said the man in charge.


    His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Puppets? Are these eight puppets?" Yang Fan was extremely surprised. Even if he controls these eight people, he does not have a precise understanding of what they really exist.


    But if it was just a puppet, it would disappoint Yang Fan.


    But so far, Yang Fan has no other choice.


    "Any puppet? You see, that one is also the peak of Shendan, but in front of my puppet, I don''t even have the means to resist. I have to stand and wait for death. Where do you think you can be better than him?" Yang Fan said.


    Wanqi Tiancheng is very strong.


    Even if Yang Fan didn''t come up and use the strength of these eight people, Yang Fan was not sure whether he could carry each other without a breakthrough.


    This can be seen from the fact that he could subdue Hou buchen before.


    "Ignorance, although I don''t know where you got this thing, do you think the divine pill is really the limit?" The man sneered.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s heart trembled!


    "Shendan is not the limit!" These words are specious.


    Divine elixir is not the limit, and even divine elixir is only the last of the three basic realms. Yang Fan had known this for a long time, but now, speaking from this person''s mouth, made Yang Fan a little stunned.


    What he meant was that their combat power had long been no longer a divine pill. Or is it that their cultivation has already broken the realm of divine pill

 Chapter 470

    This sentence made Yang Fan''s heart heavy.


    But no matter which one it is, it has shown that the combat effectiveness of the other side is definitely not as simple as it seems now.


    "Spread it out!"


    Also at this time, on the void, the man shot directly, hit a golden light in his hand and rushed directly into the eight people.


    Boom!


    Eight shadows were broken in an instant.


    The eight figures also retreated a few steps.


    "These puppets are interesting. Their accomplishments are the peak of divine elixir, and their martial arts will has understood the second peak. Moreover, they can integrate and form the third level of martial arts will. No wonder they can suppress the aristocratic families in the south continent." Said the man.


    Yang Fan felt a sudden shock in his heart.


    With one blow, the martial arts field formed by these eight people was directly broken, and Wanqi Tiancheng was pulled back from the gate of hell. What''s more, the other party can even tell the level of cultivation and martial will of these eight people.


    This


    Too scary!


    The only thing that can be explained is that the strength of the other party, whether at the level of martial will or cultivation, is above these eight people.


    At the thought of this result, Yang Fan was in a panic for a moment.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s good that you came in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain my life here." At this time, Wanqi Tiancheng suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. But you''ve delayed too much over the years. Otherwise, for you, such puppets can be killed between backhands." The leader of the silver armour guard said, and his name is Cheng Xiao.


    "But don''t meddle in the affairs here. As compensation, I''ll take your son to the patrol guard, and I''ll let your family further in the future." Said Cheng Xiao.


    Wanqi Tiancheng pondered slightly, but finally looked at Wanqi Tiancheng and nodded heavily.


    "Well, thank you for being a brother." Wanqi Tiancheng said.


    He is not a man who doesn''t know what to choose.


    Now, although he can talk to each other, there is a world of difference between them in the level of cultivation. In other words, he has no room for bargaining.


    That is, whether he refuses or agrees. He has no right to intervene in everything here. Otherwise, it may bring endless future troubles to their wanhou family.


    On the contrary, now let the three saints of Wanqi have the opportunity to follow each other and practice in the patrol guard. Maybe it''s really an opportunity for their Wanqi family to change.


    Therefore, he just hesitated and agreed directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, I was also a colleague in those years." Cheng Xiao said faintly, and then looked at Yang Fan;


    "Now, this seat also gives you a chance. Now, you bow down and plead guilty, and I can consider taking you to the patrol guard. However, one major premise is that you were supposed to destroy everything by yourself."


    Said, but also put on a look of mercy outside the law. It seems that it is a great gift for him to give Yang Fan this opportunity.


    "Give me a chance? Do you think too much? Besides, if you let him go, let him go? Don''t I lose face?" Yang Fan felt cold in his heart.


    You''re kidding!


    These people are the people he wants to protect, but the other party asked Yang Fan to wipe them out in exchange for a chance to become his running dog?


    How powerful can the other party''s origin be?


    This is absolutely impossible for Yang Fan to do.


    "So you want to refuse the envoy?" Cheng Xiao said in a bad tone.


    "Refuse? You think too much. I never put your words in my eyes. Never, never put a word in my heart. Therefore, as long as heaven is perfect, we will die, as long as the three saints will die. Even the Lord of the imperial court can''t stop this!" Yang Fan said word by word, firmly into the iron.


    "What a coward! The envoy cherished talent and wanted to give you a chance. But you are so arrogant. In that case, I won''t blame him for being ruthless."


    "Xingge!" Cheng Xiao said directly.


    The next moment, a long halberd suddenly appeared in his hand and made a stroke in the air.


    Brush!


    A cold awn fell from the void.


    However, no one can ignore the power of this halberd.


    Yang Fan, in particular, felt his scalp numb instantly, like a sword hanging in the sky, which was directly locked by the Qi machine of death.


    "Machete!" Yang fanleng and drank.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    And it''s almost an instinctive response. As Yang Fan''s voice fell, a dark door panel came out of his hand.


    Keng!


    A loud silence.


    Yang Fan''s figure was instantly hit and flew, and the whole person fell from the void.


    "Hmm? Can you still live?" The voice of the owl appeared.


    "Cough!" Yang Fan coughed. Under this blow, he felt his internal organs trembling violently. It can be said that the power of the owl is not what he can compete with now. The power of the flesh can''t carry it, the fire god body can''t carry it, and it''s impossible to destroy the soul and other martial arts.


    Therefore, Yang Fan was in a hurry and thought of Badao. Unexpectedly, it really brought him a surprise.


    However, in this way, Yang Fan also felt that his eyes were hurt and his blood surged. If he hadn''t forced him to suppress now, he might not even have the strength to get up now.


    "Boy, it seems that this thing in your hand has some origin. If it wasn''t for this thing, you would be a four person person now. Even the person at the peak of Shendan, who was fighting just now, won''t die or hurt. But you can stand up. I have to say, you make me more and more interested." Cheng Xiao said faintly, and a touch of curiosity and desire appeared in his proud and incomparable look.


    At this moment, everyone in the field has been autistic.


    Today''s war, no one expected that it would evolve into the first result like this.


    It''s horrible.


    In particular, the action of Cheng Xiao makes them feel that their power is as humble as an ant. Even at that moment, even they felt endless despair. At the same time, they also thought that Yang Fan would die!


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan stopped it.


    "Yang Fan!" Qianzhenye exclaimed, and his eyes were already twinkling with tears. He was very worried.


    Yang Fan turned his eyes slightly and grinned:


    "Don''t worry, this guy can''t help me. He has means, but I don''t have a card! Go!" Yang Fan smiled and hurriedly manipulated the people in the eight coffins to stop the footsteps of Lord Cheng Xiao.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the eight figures rose vertically and horizontally. They have no thinking, only obedience. Now, their only consciousness is Yang Fan. As long as it is Yang Fan''s order, they will obey it.


    "As I said, it''s just eight puppets. Do you think they can stop me?" Cheng Xiaoshou sneered, and the long halberd came out.


    Boom.


    In an instant, two extremely violent forces surged directly out of his hands.


    At the next moment, the eight figures were directly blasted out before they came close.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was startled.


    He knows that the owl is very strong, but what he shows now is too strong.

 Chapter 471

    This kind of toughness has broken Yang Fan''s cognition.


    It is clear that the cultivation he shows now is only the peak of Shendan, but his combat power has long been above this level. I don''t know how much.


    This kind of combat power can be called terror.


    You know, these eight people can all rely on the will of martial arts to kill the existence of Shendan. Under the union, it can make the existence of this peak without resistance.


    But now, in the hands of Cheng Xiao, he is not even the enemy of unity.


    "Boy, I have to say that there are so many secrets in you. If you are in the divine pill realm now, maybe I can''t help you today. But unfortunately, you are too weak. Oh, by the way, there are these eight puppets. The reason why they are so vulnerable is not because they are not strong enough, but because you are too weak. That''s all." Cheng Xiao continued.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, it became more and more heavy.


    Incomparable depression.


    His current dependence was broken by the other party so easily.


    "Yang Fan, you can kill us. With each other''s existence, you will definitely keep your word. At that time, you can enter Zhongzhou practice. What can we do even if we die?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t fight with him. The gap is too big."


    "Yang Fan, if it weren''t for you, we would have fallen now. For us, this moment has been earned."


    At this time, Qian Zhenxiong, Li Shidao and others said one after another.


    Yang Fan felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    A sense of powerlessness surged into my heart.


    strength!


    Everything still needs strength.


    At this moment, Yang Fan began to exchange small Firebirds in his heart, began to call his ancestors, and began to look for Qinglong, Qilin and white tiger.


    But... No matter how he shouted in his heart, he didn''t respond at all.


    "No, chalk, I still have chalk. Chalk is also one with me now. If I die, will chalk come to any good end?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    Now, he really feels tricky.


    The other side is so strong that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Even now I don''t even have the courage to break through.


    Because he was afraid that he did not contain the strength of the other party after his breakthrough.


    If so, it is true despair.


    "Idiot, I really don''t know how that person would like you. Where do you care so much? You haven''t broken through yet. How can you know it''s not his opponent?"


    Also at this time, a voice suddenly came from Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was stunned!


    "Senior on the second floor?" Yang Fan opened his mouth in surprise and wanted to ask the other party to do it. But the other party didn''t seem to have this meaning at all. After that sentence, he fell into silence and completely ignored Yang Fan.


    However, that sentence also made Yang Fan wake up in an instant.


    Your... Heart is still not strong enough.


    Fortunately, this one on the second floor opened his mouth and was impressed by it. Otherwise, his heart of martial arts and Taoism will be covered with dust. You can''t give up your invincible road just because of each other.


    "Wrong, I almost forgot my heart. Since I want to take an invincible Road, I forget that the essence of invincibility is to dare to light the sword. If I don''t even have the courage to fight, how can I be invincible." Yang Fan realized it in his heart.


    The next moment, Yang Fan directly looked up and looked at Cheng Xiao.


    "You''re right. I''m still too weak. But I think I can be stronger. Just because you dare not give me this opportunity?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He needs time to break through.


    His accumulation is too thick.


    If he is interrupted by the other party in the process of breakthrough, it will be a nightmare for him.


    "Hum? Interesting? Dare you bargain with me? But I''ll give you this chance. I''ll see what tricks you can play." Said Cheng Xiao.


    Completely confident and fearless, but also a look like you want to see a good play.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Fan smiled.


    Moreover, the smile was very casual, as if he had finally found the way in his heart.


    And this smile also made Hou buchen, Zhang Qianxun and other familiar Yang Fan''s hearts instantly stable.


    They don''t know what else Yang fan can do, but they have believed that it is possible to reverse in Yang Fan''s hands today.


    But the three saints of Wanqi suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. They thought of what Yang Fan had said before to convince him, and their eyes opened angrily:


    "No, Cheng... Senior, I can''t give him a chance. If I guess correctly, he should break through." Wanji Sansheng couldn''t help saying.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t think so. He glanced lightly:


    "Just be yourself. I have my own plan. Moreover, even if he can break through, what can he do? Now, he is just congenital. Even if I give him a chance, what can he change if he can break through?" Cheng Xiao is confident and doesn''t care at all.


    Hearing this, although the three saints were unwilling, they didn''t dare to say any more.


    Yang Fan, however, ignored the crowd.


    He reopened the coffin and let the eight figures integrate into it. Then use the vertical sky que to slowly hover in the void.


    Gradually, Yang Fan''s momentum began to gather, and the yuan force was surging. Even the yuan force in heaven and earth began to sweep wildly in the direction of Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan was a vortex, swallowing the sea and absorbing the yuan force between the whole heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned, felt the change of the yuan force of heaven and earth, and stared at Yang Fan tightly.


    "He... He''s going to break through. But even if it''s a breakthrough, it shouldn''t be so weird? Even if it''s a breakthrough in Tiandan realm, it won''t have such a terrible momentum?"


    "What kind of Freak is he? Is he so terrible?"


    "No, I suddenly feel that it may change today."


    No one is surprised.


    Just from the beginning, they have felt unusual.


    This breath is too overbearing and completely subverts their cognition. Even Mu Huangtu and others are ashamed of themselves.


    Even to what extent they are now, the breakthrough will cause some changes, but they are not at the same level as Yang Fan.


    "Shit, when he was born, he can play like this. If he makes a breakthrough in cultivation, doesn''t it mean that the gap between me and him will be widened infinitely?" Hou buchen thought in his heart and pondered in his eyes, as if he were thinking about something.


    Similarly, the expressions on the faces of Huo Zhibai and Zhao Wu are the same as those of Yang Fan.


    Only zhangqianxun and qianzhenye are very proud in their eyes.


    It''s full of words:


    "Look, this is big brother."


    "Look, this is my man!"


    However, they didn''t say much, and they didn''t want to affect Yang Fan because of their thoughts and break the momentum condensed by Yang Fan now.


    But what they don''t know is that now for Yang Fan.


    Really, it''s just the beginning.


    I saw that in the void, Yang Fan had opened his arms and devoured the endless yuan force with great greed.


    And his accomplishments began to change at this moment.


    More importantly, his eyelids have begun to beat, as if his eyes would open with the increase of Yuan force!

 Chapter 472

    This change has seduced everyone''s mind.


    Even Zhao Wu and others said that they had practiced a skill only when Yang Fan was to comfort them.


    Now, when Yang Fan''s eyes really want to open.


    Their hearts are naturally very excited.


    Even Cheng Xiao''s eyes become dignified at the moment. Inexplicably, there was a kind of regret in his heart, as if he promised Yang Fan that giving him such a chance would be his failure.


    At the thought of this, his eyes could not help shrinking.


    On Yang Fan''s side, the breath has become more violent at the moment. In his body, it seems that a Yuan Li sea has been formed. The endless yuan force surged in and drowned Yang Fan''s figure in an instant.


    And his cultivation began to soar at this moment.


    Man Dan!


    One person Dan, two people Dan, three people Dan


    Almost between breathing, his cultivation improved to a higher level.


    After only a few moments, it directly reached the seventh weight of Rendan.


    But at this time, the growth rate of Yang Fan''s accomplishments also slowed down.


    "It''s not enough. It''s just my accumulation."


    "Jinwu soul, divine formula baptism, come on!"


    Yang Fan roared in his heart.


    Boom!


    In an instant, as the voice in Yang Fan''s heart fell, the shadow of two fierce tigers directly changed into shape on the endless Yuanli sea.


    "Invisible more Geng Jinjue!"


    "The way of fighting is unparalleled!"


    In an instant, such words appeared directly in Yang Fan''s mind.


    This is the general outline of the divine formula awakened by Jinwu soul.


    In an instant, Yang Fan could feel his war intention. With the awakening of shenjue, he began to rush out crazily, as if he had a powerful means in the sky.


    And his accomplishments began to rise again at this moment.


    Directly reached the ninth weight of human Dan.


    Of course, outsiders simply see the changes in the endless turbulent Yuanli sea. All they can see is two tiger shadows. However, with Yang Fan''s breakthrough, the tiger shadow also disappeared directly.


    "What is that? Yuan Li condenses into a tiger?"


    "I don''t know to what extent Yang Fan has broken through now. This yuan force momentum is really terrible."


    "I have a feeling that this time, Yang Fan will create another miracle!"


    This is the voice of all thousands of people.


    Infinite enthusiasm and expectation.


    Up to now, they have really been on the verge of despair countless times. Yang Fan is their only hope. The stronger Yang Fan is, the more excited they are.


    Qian Zhenxiong and others are the same. Seeing Yang Fan''s breakthrough, they have such a terrible vision, and their hearts are beating with him.


    "It won''t directly break through the realm of Tiandan at one time. If so, it''s too evil." Hou buchen''s throat wriggled and looked at Yuanli into the sea. It was choppy and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s very possible. I can see through that brother Yang Fan has reached the peak of Rendan and broke through a big level in an instant. Moreover, this is not his limit. I can feel that brother Yang Fan is still accumulating strength." Zhang Qianxun said, very excited.


    "Really? I can''t see through it. Can you see through it?" Hou buchen asked.


    "I''m different. I''ve been enlightened, and the place of my enlightenment is my eyes. In my master''s words, this is the eye of the world of mortals. Anyway, it''s very powerful. However, compared with brother Yang Fan, I really don''t see enough of this means. Brother Yang Fan is the real rebel." Zhang Qianxun said again.


    For Yang Fan, he has always been a respectful attitude. He believes that as long as there is Yang Fan, there is nothing uncertain.


    And as his voice fell, it set off another shock. Even Cheng Xiao''s eyes shifted.


    The next moment, as soon as Cheng Xiao''s eyes coagulated, he wanted to break through the endless Yuanli sea, but he looked at it.


    However, even if his cultivation is profound, this vision is useless. There is no way to penetrate the endless violent yuan force and see the specific situation of Yang Fan.


    "Hum, it''s interesting. However, I don''t believe it. A congenital can really go against the sky." Cheng Xiao said coldly.


    At this time, he has a little regret. But fortunately, he is not that kind of fickle villain, so even though he is a little annoyed, he didn''t stop it.


    At the moment, no one knows that in the CHIDI mountains thousands of miles away from here, a giant like a hill is standing at the top of the mountains. From here, you can just see the thousands of imperial cities.


    Above the ape''s head, a black cat was staring at the direction of Daqian.


    However, it is difficult to understand that he has done nothing at the moment.


    But the breath on the body is constantly strengthening.


    Just a few breaths, it has broken through to Tiandan, and there is no trend to stop at all.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, finally broke through. Well, it''s not bad. Your strength breaks through and makes up for me. If you can break through the divine pill this time, it''s my turn to play. Who dares to provoke you at that time, I''ll slap him to death."


    A hearty laugh appeared.


    And the owner of this voice is no one else, just chalk.


    "Come on, take that boy and let''s go to the imperial city together. Anyway, Yang Fan is also your master and mine... He has a good relationship with me and can''t watch him fall into crisis." Said chalk.


    And the giant ape under him is no one else. It''s really naked.


    At this time, the breath on the naked body has really completed the transformation, and now I finally believe that Yang Fan has really created a good fortune for himself.


    More importantly, he saw Yang Fan''s performance throughout the game.


    In other words, after half a year, Yang Fan really did it. He can suppress Tiandan with his backhand and even have the ability to kill Shendan.


    Therefore, according to the original agreement, he will completely submit to Yang Fan.


    At the thought of this, he still sighed slightly in his heart.


    However, the sigh was caught by chalk, but he guessed what he thought in an instant:


    "Don''t think anyone can be lucky to follow this boy. You''re not qualified to be his friend, so be a good servant. The world he will go in the future is beyond your imagination." Chalk whispered.


    He was stunned and hurriedly said:


    "I dare not! Since it was agreed at the beginning, I will naturally do what I said." CHIDI said, and walked towards the imperial city directly with chalk and a figure who was still crazy swallowing chijing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Fan is still the focus in the imperial city.


    All the fighting had stopped and fixed their eyes on Yang Fan.


    At this time, in the endless yuan force, Yang Fan has completely awakened after the baptism of Jin Wu''s soul.


    "Hoo! This feeling is really powerful, and the martial arts awakened by Jin Wu soul, if combined with the power of the star soul above my sea of knowledge, can condense my war intention to the extreme and multiply my lethality." Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    However, this is not to say that the martial arts skills of other shenjue are weak. It''s just that the soul of Jin Wu is the main fighting and fighting. When used, it is naturally more powerful.


    "Rendan is nine times heavier. Hey, this breakthrough really surprised me. However, I also have earth martial spirit and wood martial spirit. Simply, this time, just come together." Yang Fan thought.


    Now that we have decided to make a breakthrough, let''s go to the end once and for all. Only when we are strong can we have greater hope.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate to directly operate the wood martial soul and the earth martial soul.


    "At this moment, I am the storm!" Yang Fan''s heart is full of expectation, and in his heart, infinite wild hope erupts.

 Chapter 473

    The experience of this day is a storm for the whole Daqian.


    However, the difference now is that in the past, it was a storm that swept Daqian and wanted to destroy Daqian. Now, it''s the storm set off by Yang Fan alone.


    It can be predicted that when Yang Fan breaks through and the yuan force all over the sky disappears, the whole storm will erupt by Yang Fan alone. At that time, it is another matter to really eliminate the enemy or die on the spot.


    However, everything is unknown.


    And now Yang Fan, with his operation of two kinds of martial soul magic formula, the power of terror, also began to baptize him again.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth: support the spine of heaven and earth, and make the universe green. Infinite vitality in Hongmeng, seize the power of heaven and earth!"


    "The five elements carry the earth''s determination: the land of nine days in the town shows the heaven and earth. When you read the earthquake, the earth will sway the heaven and earth!  ¡±


    Two kinds of divine formula awakened one by one, and Yang Fan''s mind began to emerge the appearance of two divine formulas, and then gradually opened, and the powerful and majestic power began to run through his whole body.


    Although this process is painful, it is still a little inferior to the opening of the divine formula of the golden Wu soul. But for Yang Fan, it is still within the scope of bearing. Although this power is violent, his body and meridians have reached an extremely strong level, which can be called changing Tai.


    Therefore, when the two divine formulas were opened and baptized by strength, Yang Fan directly resisted. This time, we can clearly feel that his physical strength has been raised again under the influence of several divine formula forces.


    Tiandan peak!


    Just physical strength has reached the peak of Tiandan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s cultivation directly broke through Tiandan without any accident. There is no such thing as a bottleneck.


    Without it, it''s just because Yang Fan''s accumulation is too solid. His foundation is unparalleled even in Zhongzhou. So now even if it breaks through the Tiandan realm, Yang Fan won''t worry about the unstable foundation.


    "Tiandan double peak?" Yang Fan felt his cultivation and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, in his heart, there is still reluctance.


    "There are also means. Now it''s just a bonus for me. It''s the power brought to me by the five element formula. But in fact, I still have my own power to use." Yang Fan''s eyes gathered and his mind moved. He came directly to the sea.


    His eyes looked at the chessboard standing in the sea of knowledge, slightly stunned.


    "I haven''t opened my eyes yet. When my forbidden eyes condense, they should trigger visions of heaven and earth. And that power should also be able to make a breakthrough in my cultivation. But before that, I have to condense my spirit!" Yang Fan took a look and thought of the gate where the light of stars gathered above his head.


    yes.


    Even up to now, Yang Fan still hasn''t awakened his divine soul. Although his knowledge of the sea has become an incomprehensible existence, his spirit has not condensed.


    Even the gate above the sea is just the condensation of the war spirit in Lishi crossing. Although it is somewhat similar to the spirit, it is not after all.


    Now, Yang Fan has broken through to Tiandan and will naturally consider this issue.


    Moreover, he felt that there might be unexpected gains after condensing the spirit.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan meditated in his heart and directly started the annihilation decision.


    At the beginning, Xuanwu woke up and condensed a sea of knowledge for himself, but the power of annihilating the water also did not start. The reason why Yang Fan put it in the end is to try to see if it is possible to enter the gate after his cultivation breakthrough.


    But it''s good. Now cultivation has soared all the way.


    Tiandan realm gave Yang Fan some confidence and made Yang Fan dare to try.


    At the next moment, a mighty force swept directly from the Dantian of Yang Fan''s meridians, swept up, and instantly poured into Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    In an instant, Yang Fan already knew the sea like an ocean and directly began to change again.


    Boom, boom.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the whole sea of knowledge has been set off stormy waves, which seem to be linked with the gate above the void. Even Yang Fan''s figure has been involved in it.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is the chessboard that stands on the sea of knowledge.


    It seems that the waves of the sea dare not touch this existence.


    But now Yang Fan has no intention to pay attention to these. At this time, his mind body has been involved in the sea of knowledge. And the stormy waves in the sea have drowned his body.


    "Lying trough, what is this operation?" Yang Fan wants to cry without tears.


    He just wanted to condense the spirit and the accumulation he could use to the extreme. Looking at the change now, it was a little unexpected.


    Even now, Yang Fan feels very strange. At the moment, he feels like a rootless duckweed floating in the endless ocean between too many of you.


    Even, this power is enough to suffocate him and indulge him.


    "Killed by his sea power? Do you want to play like this?" Yang Fan could not help but make complaints about it.


    Of course, this is not alarmist. This feeling is very real, which makes Yang Fan vigilant and dare not relax at all.


    Of course, all this is in the outside world, but no one can see it.


    Only Zhang Qianxun.


    At the moment, in Zhang Qianxun''s eyes, Yang Fan''s state at this time is extremely strange. The real person stood directly on the spot without the slightest expression, as if he had sat down.


    "How could this happen? Why can''t I feel brother Yang Fan''s breath?" Zhang Qianxun couldn''t help saying.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? What do you mean you can''t feel the smell of Yang Fan?" Hou buchen asked.


    At this time, the surrounding eyes also fell on Zhang Qianxun.


    It is full of accidents and worries.


    Even Cheng Xiao''s eyes fell on Zhang Qianxun, and his eyes were slightly condensed, waiting for an answer from Zhang Qianxun.


    "I don''t know. I can feel that brother Yang Fan''s cultivation has broken through the realm of Tiandan! However, after the breakthrough, brother Yang Fan''s consciousness seems to dissipate suddenly, and I can''t feel it at all." Zhang Qianxun said, choking in his voice, as if he was about to cry.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and it seemed that everyone became very serious.


    Because everyone knows that all the hope now falls on Yang Fan. If Yang Fan has any accident, their result can be imagined.


    Just then, a voice suddenly fell:


    "No harm, don''t worry too much. Yang Fan now has an opportunity. If he can seize it and solve the immediate problem, it will be easy."


    It''s chalk. Chalk sits on the head of the bare ground and slowly appears here.


    It doesn''t matter whether the owl is a thriller or an infinite one.

 Chapter 474

    The identity of chalk, perhaps few people know. But it''s not an absolute secret.


    Still less, in wanhou''s family, they already felt an unusual smell at the moment they saw the chalk.


    The smell made their spirits tremble.


    "This... The smell of sin, this is the smell of sin! You are..." Wan waited until Tiancheng trembled, opened his mouth, flustered his steps and kept retreating.


    "I''m your uncle. If you don''t want to die, just shut up, or I have 10000 ways to kill you." Chalk said mercilessly.


    He is not afraid to reveal his identity, but now he is too lazy to be the target of public criticism. After all, Yang Fan is still breaking through. If these people come against him, even if his strength has been restored, he can''t guarantee to deal with it easily.


    "There''s a mutated monster? Although I don''t know what kind it is, Ben is very interested in your sense of guilt." At this time, Cheng Xiao also said faintly.


    "With you ma! Don''t have any thoughts in your heart. I''d better think about how to face this boy later. I can speed you up responsibly and let Yang Fan break through. It''s one of the most wrong decisions in your life. The price of mistakes is probably to pay for your life." Said chalk.


    With his eyes, he can naturally see the strength of the owl in front of him. Although he has means, he doesn''t want to do it at all, so as not to affect his own recovery. So I had to shift my eyes desperately and shift Cheng Xiao''s attention to Yang Fan.


    "Hum, joke. It''s just a mole ant. Even if it breaks through, it''s just a stronger mole ant, that''s all!" Cheng Xiao said, but the remorse and unwillingness in his heart became stronger and stronger, as if he had really regretted.


    But now, even if he regrets, he can''t interrupt Yang Fan.


    "I hope there''s really something unexpected about this boy''s breakthrough." He thought in his heart and looked at the Yuanli sea where Yang Fan was located.


    And the chalk also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But I didn''t find that at this time, Yang Fan''s friends, Nai Zhiqian Zhenxiong and Li Shidao, looked at him with bad eyes. Rao shicretaceous wanted to be lonely and arrogant. He didn''t care about these people''s ideas at all. At this time, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "Asshole, I must have spent too much time with this boy. Otherwise, when will I care about these mole ants?" Chalk thought in his heart and looked quietly. He found that all the emotions on his face had been angry, so he quickly sent a voice to CHIDI to transfer his position.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan was in the sea, stabbing with a plain needle.


    Now he is convinced.


    This power is really aimed at him. Even if this power is his own, here is his own sea of knowledge, but this power is still tit for tat everywhere, as if to indulge him in the sea of knowledge.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to a bit of irritability.


    Now, in this sea of knowledge, he is like a straw, lonely and helpless. Moreover, there is no means. As if all forces had been imprisoned, he was an ordinary man.


    In this endless sea of knowledge, the only thing he can do is to swim forward desperately.


    Upstream!


    Otherwise, if you are careless, you will be pressed under the sea by the startling waves.


    And that result, the more terrible it will be.


    Even, I will fall down and never wake up.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan was inspired and dared not neglect it at all. He began to swim forward desperately


    Time is turning. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Even people above the imperial city felt unusual.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been several hours, and the yuan Lihai is still there. Hasn''t Yang Fan''s breakthrough been completed yet?"


    "If so, it would be too rebellious. Can a congenital situation really break through in one fell swoop?"


    "An evil spirit is definitely an evil spirit. The so-called self proclaimed geniuses are not shit in front of Yang Fan."


    No one is surprised.


    Generally, if you want to make a breakthrough, you have to make a lot of preparations. It''s not surprising that it really took a few days. But Yang Fan''s was an accident.


    Because Yang Fan''s original combat effectiveness has been comparable to Shendan. According to the truth, if he really wants to break through, he can complete it in an instant. But now a few hours have passed, from day to night, but there is still no sign of calming down.


    Such a breakthrough is enough to shock them.


    Coupled with this terrible and turbulent yuan force, they have endless reverie in their hearts.


    Even Cheng Xiao now has some impatience in his heart.


    The longer it takes, the worse the situation will be for him.


    "Hum, there is another time. No matter whether this son can break through or not, the envoy will not wait." Cheng Xiao suddenly said.


    It''s ridiculous to let him be a Zhongzhou imperial court patrol guard and wait for a person to break through for a few hours here.


    "Why, do you want to keep your word?" Hou buchen said directly.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with Yang Fan now, but it will be even worse for Yang Fan if Cheng Xiao makes a move.


    "The envoy has been waiting for him for several hours. Who knows what he''s doing? Can''t he stay here for a year and a half? It''s ridiculous!" Cheng Xiao responded.


    Suddenly, Hou buchen also felt worded.


    Speechless!


    Unfortunately, he has not even been able to do it. If the other party has not relaxed from the beginning, then Yang Fan has no chance to make a breakthrough.


    For a time, he can only hope that Yang Fan''s breakthrough can end quickly. In this way, maybe everything will be reversed.


    But at this time, qianzhenye suddenly got up.


    She covered the position of her heart in pain, shook her head on her face and burst into tears in her eyes.


    "I feel that Yang Fan is in great pain now. It seems that he is imprisoned by a force and wants to pull him into the boundless darkness. I want to save him, I want to save him!" Qianzhenye couldn''t stop saying.


    The more you say it, the more you feel sad. It''s hard to control yourself.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was covered with a layer of cloud. They didn''t know what qianzhenye felt, but when they thought of the intimacy between them, no one doubted her words.


    "No, it''s the chance of brother Yang Fan now. Don''t be impulsive, otherwise it won''t help brother Yang Fan at all, and may even become the last straw to overwhelm brother Yang Fan!" Zhang Qianxun suddenly said.


    He has the eyes of the world of mortals and the heart of a child.


    Therefore, now he can also feel that Yang Fan is in an extremely painful state.


    However, this is an opportunity, a fortune that only belongs to Yang Fan. Of course, it is also a test. If Yang fan can survive safely, it is also an extremely amazing opportunity for Yang Fan.


    Outsiders can''t intervene at all, and they don''t have the qualification to intervene. Otherwise, it will only make Yang fan sink deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the chalk not far away heard Zhang Qianxun''s words, and his eyes also changed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many unusual talents in this small place, and each seems to be involved with this boy. Yang Fan, Yang Afan, what is involved behind you?" Chalk''s eyes looked into the void and couldn''t help thinking of it.

 Chapter 475

    I don''t know how long time has passed. Yang Fan''s consciousness and feeling have been hollowed out. At the moment, it seems to be numb. There is no superfluous action but to swim forward.


    But this boundless sea of knowledge seems to be endless, and there are infinite huge waves overturning behind, chasing after it, as if to completely submerge Yang Fan in it.


    "This is... How long has it been? What happened?" Suddenly a voice appeared.


    Then, a huge figure appeared in Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    This figure is Xuanwu.


    Originally, they directly used their original blood essence to suppress Yang Fan''s blood. According to the truth, they should not wake up now.


    However, Yang Fan''s breakthrough directly made the five elements perfect, which also brought infinite benefits to them. Especially now, Yang Fan''s gathering of spirits this time has triggered a change in understanding the sea. Therefore, it also leads to the early awakening of Xuanwu.


    "Lying in the trough..." for a moment, Xuanwu was stunned and couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    The scene in front of him made him feel thrilled, especially when he saw that Yang Fan''s figure went upstream in the boundless sea, and the expression on his face became extremely silent in an instant.


    "That''s... Terrible martial arts. What did the boy do? How could he be so abnormal? What are the chessboard and chess pieces? It''s said that the good five element soul is the most powerful card? Can you not hit people like that!" Xuanwu ancestors wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally, he was in the sea of Yang Fan''s knowledge.


    He thought he was invincible.


    But I didn''t expect that what I saw after waking up will become this scene in front of me.


    Chessboard... The boundless sea of knowledge, as well as the door condensed by the endless power of stars suspended in the sky


    Each one made him feel frightened. There is no more posture of the five element divine beast.


    In particular, the chessboard gave him a feeling of avoiding.


    "This... This is the power of existence. Old Firebird has seen his existence, but what does he do with a chessboard in Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge?"


    "This spear..."


    "That''s the power of robbery?"


    "This is the sword array that day?"


    "And this tower..."


    Xuanwu ancestor felt that his three outlooks had been overturned. Of course, he also saw the figure of chalk. However, compared with these existence, chalk can barely make him accept it.


    If chalk knows that he is so dispensable in these beings, he doesn''t know what to think.


    Besides, the Xuanwu ancestor couldn''t keep calm at this time. Yang Fan was indifferent to the huge waves in the sea.


    Suddenly, he woke up with a start.


    "No, the key reason why I can wake up this time is that the boy''s spiritual power has stimulated me. And this kind of sea awareness is not what the basic state can do. Ah, regardless of these, let''s see this and the boy first." Xuanwu watched Yang Fan flutter in the sea and forcibly suppressed his shock, thinking whether he would return to Yang Fan''s Dantian in the future. After all, it''s much safer in the water pearl than here.


    "No, the boy''s situation is a little strange. Now he is addicted to the sea of knowledge. He can''t even control his own consciousness. Only by crossing the sea of knowledge can he reach the other shore." Xuanwu looked at Yang Fan''s current situation and thought of it in his heart.


    But soon, he found the problem.


    Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea is now too powerful and boundless. Even he can''t see where the edge is. And Yang Fan wants to rely on both hands, it is impossible to come to an end.


    Moreover, Yang Fan''s direction is wrong.


    This power restricts Yang Fan within the sea of knowledge, and even constantly suppresses it. The purpose is not to kill Yang Fan. On the contrary, it is creating an opportunity for Yang Fan.


    Then Xuanwu looked up at the shining gate above the void.


    "Yang Fan, you''re in the wrong direction. Try it, get up and look through the door in the air!" Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t know if Yang fan can hear it in his current state, but he must remind him.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who was tossing in the sea, was also one of the actions. Immediately, the whole figure soared up like a carp.


    WOW!


    With Yang Fan''s action, it directly swept up endless spray.


    Yang Fan''s jump directly soared out of a distance of tens of feet.


    However, it is still inaccessible to the door on the void.


    Wow


    Yang Fan''s figure fell into the sea again.


    Weng!


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s understanding of the position of Haidu was a meal, and there was no previous surge, as if he was breathing in an instant.


    The Xuanwu ancestor stared in his eyes. At this moment, a touch of panic appeared in his heart, as if Yang Fan had been directly addicted to the sea.


    If so, Yang Fan''s consciousness will completely sink and there will be no chance to wake up.


    "Yang Fan? Boy, you can''t have an accident? If something happens to you, we old guys will be buried with you!" In the panic, the Xuanwu ancestor''s body sank and went into silence.


    At this time, in the outside world.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed in the Yuanli sea on the void. As long as the Yuanli sea is still there, it shows that Yang Fan''s breakthrough has not been completed.


    "There is still a quarter of an hour left. Whether Yang fan can come out or not, the envoy will do it." Cheng Xiaoshen said.


    He''s a little scared.


    No one has ever made such a breakthrough in the innate realm, and it is impossible to form a yuanlihai, and the breakthrough has been for a few hours.


    "Look, yuanlihai is going to disperse! What''s the matter with Yang Fan?" Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    "Yang Fan!"


    "Brother Yang Fan!"


    Qianzhenye and Zhang Qianxun were filled with sadness in their eyes. They have long had a hunch that Yang Fan may encounter trouble. Now they see this scene and their emotions are almost out of control.


    Now Yang Fan is basically lying on the void. Without any consciousness at all, it is like falling into a deep sleep. If it is not supported by the yuan force, it is afraid that it will fall from the void.


    Cheng Xiao was also relieved. Seeing this situation, he was basically sure that Yang Fan must have met Da Manfan, otherwise it would not be like this.


    And qianzhenye is uncontrollable and wants to run to Yang Fan. If Hou buchen is not rational enough, stop her. Maybe something will happen.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Yang Fan never does anything uncertain. He can crush me when he is born heavy. How can such a person have an accident because of a breakthrough?" Hou buchen said.


    But in fact, when he said this sentence, he was not sure.


    Can only quietly look at the chalk, but found that at this time the chalk''s expression is the same as dignified and incomparable, staring at Yang Fan with a little thought.


    "What kind of door is that? And what happened to Yang Fan? Why is consciousness getting weaker and weaker?" Chalk''s heart also suddenly became dignified. Looking at Yang Fan, his mood was difficult to calm.

 Chapter 476

    Yang Fan knew that the sea was muddy and bottomless.


    Even the Xuanwu ancestors felt something terrible.


    This kind of knowledge of the sea should never appear in a person of Tiandan level.


    "Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea has long exceeded the basic level. I don''t know how many times. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Yang Fan''s step-by-step cultivation, his future achievements will be unlimited, and even reaching the sky is not impossible. But what can make some of his sea spirit have this change is definitely not only the reason for the perfection of the five elements, but also many traces." Xuanwu groped under the sea, but kept thinking of it in his heart.


    While thinking, he also looked up at the gate above the void, and then at the chessboard.


    For nothing else, with these two kinds of existence, Yang Fan''s spirit has been doomed and must become a unique existence between heaven and earth.


    "Of course, I have made great contributions to my ancestors. If I hadn''t been powerful, Yang Fan couldn''t have opened up a way to know the sea in the innate realm, and there wouldn''t be the present at all." Xuanwu thought.


    Suddenly, I felt that the people who laid out the layout on Yang Fan were no big deal. It was all his own reason.


    However, this idea was suppressed by him only a moment later. Now the top priority is to help Yang Fan wake up, but he turned over the door. Otherwise, even if there are many traces on Yang Fan''s body, it will be useless and will eventually become empty.


    With this in mind, Xuanwu is working hard to sink, but looking for Yang Fan''s figure.


    Finally, when he was about to come to the bottom of the sea, Xuanwu found Yang Fan''s figure.


    However, Yang Fan''s state at this time is somewhat strange.


    At this time, Yang Fan is only the body of consciousness, not even the soul. But now Yang Fan opened his eyes in the sea, staring at the void blankly.


    More strangely, when he found Yang Fan, Yang Fan just turned around and looked at him.


    Even, there was a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    However, this smile made the Xuanwu ancestor feel cold all over.


    This kind of smile is definitely not what Yang Fan should show now.


    "No, no, this smile is too evil." The Xuanwu ancestor was shocked, and he felt the tremor in his smile. However, wait for him to think more.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes again. Moreover, after closing his eyes, Yang Fan''s body began to creep slowly, but there was a startling change in both action and speed. Compared with the previous clumsiness, it was not at the same level.


    Use the simplest example to illustrate.


    That is the previous Yang Fan, which is the movement of carp. We should constantly climb over and break through the dragon''s gate. Now, Yang Fan is like a dragon. He is going to jump up and break through the door of emptiness.


    "Strange, too strange. Is there a super old monster hidden in Yang Fan''s body?" Xuanwu ancestor was shocked again.


    Now, there is even a feeling of regret in his heart. If he doesn''t wake up, he won''t be touched again and again, and he won''t see the scene in front of him.


    Also won''t because of Yang Fan, and several times feel frightened.


    "Hoo! Yang Fan''s situation is really complicated. I must be careful. When Yang Fan wakes up, I must see whether Yang Fan is himself or not." The ancestor of Xuanwu thought in his heart and made up his mind to see what happened when Yang Fan woke up.


    Then, he also forcibly suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, and then followed Yang Fan''s steps and rushed out of the endless sea of knowledge.


    WOW!


    After a few thoughts, the figure of Xuanwu ancestor also rushed out of the sea.


    The moment he rushed out of the sea, he saw an incredible scene. I saw Yang Fan''s body winding, as if turned into a giant dragon, with a roaring roar into the spirit void, and then several actions directly hovered on the void and came outside the gate.


    Then without any pause, he went straight into it.


    "Did you really go in?" Xuanwu ancestor thought in his heart.


    This scene shocked him.


    He didn''t know where the gate came from. However, the breath of martial arts surging above made him only use the word terror.


    And Yang Fan just crossed over.


    For a moment, his heart could not help thinking of the smile at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "No matter, no matter whether the smile is Yang Fan himself or not, I''d better wake up those old guys first. We must conduct a thorough investigation of Yang Fan''s identity. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to feel at ease." Xuanwu thought in his heart.


    Now, Yang Fan has got rid of the danger, and his heart is relieved, although there are still many unknowns that need him to verify. But now, he can''t help Yang Fan any more, so he didn''t hesitate, just kept silent, entered Yang Fan''s Dantian and began to try to wake up the others.


    What he didn''t know was that at this time, Yang Fan recovered his consciousness at the moment of crossing the door.


    However, his expression was stunned and confused.


    I have no idea what happened.


    "This is... The world behind the door?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    I can''t believe it.


    It is clear that I was still indulging in the sea a moment ago, but in the twinkling of an eye, I have entered the world behind this door.


    "Strange, is there someone to help?" Yang Fan frowned and thought.


    But there is no answer after all.


    But anyway, now that he has got rid of the crisis, it is a good thing for Yang Fan. At least he doesn''t have to continue to worry that he will die in his own hands.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes began to observe the world behind the door. Vaguely, he could see the two palaces.


    Just like the Taoist temple, it is full of a very ancient atmosphere.


    One of them is engraved with a huge word of martial arts, while the other is written with a word of war.


    "War, martial arts?" Yang Fan had a meal in his heart.


    There was something in his mind.


    His heart is to condense his soul. He was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know which direction to go.


    But now, after entering the gate and seeing the two palaces, Yang Fan''s heart became transparent.


    It''s like being enlightened.


    "The soul of war and martial arts! Yes, in my soul, the presence of this gate is definitely a guide. It contains the true understanding of martial arts of the master of the martial arts tower and the original meaning of star fighting. It is the most suitable way to condense the soul of war and martial arts!" Yang Fan thought.


    Immediately, his eyes began to twinkle.


    He doesn''t know whether his idea is right or not, but this road must be the most suitable for him.


    If one day he can enter the two palaces, it will be a treasure for him, enough for him to grow to a point where the world feels empty.


    "That''s it!" Yang Fan shook his hands and made up his mind.


    Then, as soon as he read, the body of consciousness stepped out of the gate and began to condense the spirit.


    Finally, Yang Fan looked back at the two palaces behind him and began to look forward to it.


    As Yang Fan''s consciousness stepped out of the door.


    The whole sea of knowledge began to subside directly, as if Yang Fan''s consciousness was the only master of the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, Yang Fan also found that his soul had condensed at the moment of his enlightenment.


    The body of the spirit sits behind the Zhanwu gate, between the two palaces.

 Chapter 477

    In the outside world, everyone''s sight is still fixed where Yang Fan''s figure is.


    All eyes are fixed for fear that they will miss anything.


    "When I finally came back, I knew that if I could make that person look at me and even lay it out on you, it would be impossible to hang it like this." Said the chalk.


    "Hahaha, great. Brother Yang Fan''s consciousness has returned. I feel that brother Yang Fan will wake up soon." Zhang Qianxun also laughed at this time.


    Similarly, the worry on qianzhenye''s face also disappeared, replaced by a kind of relief. Of course, tears still hung on her face. But, the difference is, now is crying with joy.


    On the contrary, the faces of wanhou family and patrol guards began to get angry.


    There was a touch of fear in their eyes.


    In particular, Cheng Xiao''s expression is also extremely complex, and the sense of regret in his heart is becoming more and more intense. It seems that letting Yang Fan go and giving Yang Fan this opportunity is a wrong decision.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. It''s just a breakthrough. The boy is so mysterious. According to his momentum, it''s very likely to be Tiandan. I just don''t know if he has any other means. If he breaks through Shendan, maybe my trip today will be a joke." Cheng Xiao thought in his heart.


    It has to be said that the sensory stimulation brought to him by Yang Fan has overturned his cognition of breakthrough. Even in Zhongzhou, among those super aristocratic families and even the imperial court, there is no first existence that can match Yang Fan now.


    It is precisely because of this that he made a decision in his heart, that is to act decisively.


    "The time has come, and the promised time has been fulfilled. Since he hasn''t recovered yet, don''t blame me." Cheng Xiao said faintly.


    Immediately, his eyes turned and looked at the other five patrol guards.


    Without saying a word, the five people shot directly and suddenly cut the halberd into the void.


    "Dog, what you say doesn''t count. I thought the patrols of Zhongzhou imperial court were all men with iron bones. Seeing them today is really an eye opener." At the same time, the sword in his hand was held in his hand again, and the intention of being an unsung minister also broke out in him.


    "Hou''s boy, I advise you not to fight. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are from the Hou''s family. You know, it''s not once, and your Hou''s family doesn''t have a second hundred war Hou!" The owl gave a warning.


    At the same time, the momentum of his body was suppressed, and Shengsheng forced the steps of Hou''s bad ministers to stop.


    Then his eyes looked at Zhang Qianxun:


    "And you, I know you are a disciple of Wanfoshan in the West. In this life, they will be born. You come out to walk cause and effect. But today, you can''t afford this cause and effect. Even Wanfoshan can''t afford it. Don''t make trouble for yourself." Said Cheng Xiao.


    Then, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he swept them one by one, and restrained them firmly with his own breath.


    At this time, he looked at the void.


    "This time, I''ll see how you die. Even if you''re a genius, it''s useless. A dead genius is worthless." The fierce color in Cheng Xiao''s eyes flickered, as if he had seen Yang Fan. Under the attack of no one under his hand, he was directly pierced into a sieve.


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly appeared.


    "Ha... Where is this? Hmm? Yang Fan? It''s too bullying to beat one out of five. When I often someone doesn''t exist?" A lazy voice appeared in the void. Then, I saw a figure flying out directly.


    The speed was as fast as a blink. It directly turned into a residual shadow, passed through the patrol stomach and came to Yang Fan.


    "Go away!"


    In the air, the patrol guard shouted angrily.


    "Don''t you dare to stop those who don''t know how to live or die from patrolling and guarding?"


    "Die!"


    In an instant, several angry voices appeared in the void. The cold light of the halberd was also transferred from Yang Fan to him.


    Often a hundred years old, his eyes wide open.


    Then he looked down and saw the tragedy of Qian Zhenxiong, Zhao Wu and others, and saw the scarlet blood corpse on the earth. His face changed instantly.


    "Wait, this is a misunderstanding." Chang Baisui directly confesses to counseling.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding, you have to die!" The patrol guard headed by him was trying to kill Li Wei. Obviously, the waiting for these hours also made his heart angry.


    Whoosh.


    The voice fell, and the halberd flew into the air and directly stabbed Chang Baisui.


    Chang Baisui panicked:


    "Help me."


    "Shit, I really lost this time. Yang Fan, the last time I used someone, I almost died for you. Unexpectedly, the first thing I opened my eyes was to die for you. It''s too difficult. It''s too difficult for me to use someone..."


    "Yang Fan, I often someone how innocent, even want to die for you twice and three times, how tragic?"


    In an instant, the scream of Chang centenary spread between heaven and earth.


    But the more so, the more shocked the people below.


    Because at the moment, he roared while running, but he avoided the attack of the patrol guard without deviation.


    "This guy is Chang Baisui. He was once a disciple of the martial arts school. He had a close relationship with elder martial brother Yang Fan. When elder martial brother Yang fought against the four immortal sects alone, he did it."


    "I can''t believe it. Elder martial brother Chang has always been the most obscene disciple of the martial arts academy. He''s greedy for life and afraid of death. But now, it''s up to him to protect elder martial brother Yang."


    "Elder martial brother Chang, come on. You must wait until elder martial brother Yang wakes up."


    Countless people spoke several times.


    Although Chang Baisui''s performance now makes them feel helpless, now he is the only one who can really fight.


    Even Hou buchen and others think that this is really a wonderful work.


    However, the wonderful flowers belong to the wonderful flowers. They are still full of gratitude for Chang Baisui. If Chang Baisui were not for Chang Baisui, Yang Fan would now fall into an unknown crisis.


    At this time, after hearing the voices of the people, Chang Baisui also felt infinite surging in his heart.


    "I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine that someone will have such a day! Is this the feeling of being worshipped?" Chang Baisui was very excited.


    At this moment, the true meaning of self recuperation and Gou of external disciples has been thrown out of the sky by him.


    Now, there is only one voice in his heart, that is to turn over these people and keep Yang Fan.


    As soon as I think about it, I often turn around a hundred year old figure;


    "What the hell''s patrol guard thinks you''re so awesome, but now I can''t even catch up with someone. Come on, I''m right here. If you can do it, come after me!" Chang Baisui began to take the initiative to provoke.


    He has now fully experienced what heroism is.


    Although he is afraid of death!


    But... The voice of praise really made him addicted and didn''t want to come out at all.


    "Kill him first, then Yang Fan!" Just then, the voice of Cheng Xiao suddenly appeared.


    At the next moment, the five figures directly surrounded Chang Baisui.

 Chapter 478

    At this moment, Chang Baisui''s heart is gray.


    It''s a bit of a cocoon.


    For a time, his face wanted to cry without tears. If he had a choice, he vowed not to pretend to force.


    In desperation, he looked at the chalk and looked at the bare ground.


    He knew very well that when he woke up just now, he left on the naked body. Similarly, he also knows that CHIDI is Yang Fan''s man.


    "Demon king, help." Chang Baisui is crying.


    However, CHIDI did not move at all, but shrugged slightly, as if asking about the attitude of the black cat on his shoulder:


    "Don''t worry about him. If we do it, that guy will do it too. He''s not a divine pill realm. Now you''re not an opponent." The chalk said faintly.


    Others can''t see the power of becoming an owl, but he can see it clearly.


    So now he can only wait.


    Hearing the words of chalk, he nodded barely and ignored Chang Baisui.


    Chang Baisui was stunned directly, and his eyes were filled with grief and anger. But now there is no time for him to think more, because the light of Wu Dao war halberd has been cut over.


    "Shit, I often fight with you today. I swallow it!" Chang Baisui has no choice but to fight.


    At the next moment, Chang Baisui''s figure shuttled out directly. The speed was dazzling. Even Cheng Xiao didn''t see it clearly. In the void, the power cut by his patrol guard had disappeared.


    Inexplicably, without any recruitment, it just disappears.


    "Huh?" The adult owl''s pupil shrinks.


    His eyes suddenly turned to Chang Baisui, like a poisonous snake, as if to see through Chang Baisui.


    "How did you do it?" For a moment, Cheng Xiao asked.


    If Chang Baisui has the ability to resist their strength, he won''t be surprised. But he didn''t feel any yuan force fluctuation on Chang Baisui, and didn''t even see his hand, but the force disappeared directly. Even he feels incredible.


    "Burp..." Chang Baisui didn''t seem to hear it. He burped and his figure began to shake.


    "Did you swallow that power?" Cheng Xiao asked again, his eyes gradually darkened.


    This is the first time he has seen this method.


    "Another freak? Who the hell is this guy? Can you stay with such talented people?" Cheng Xiao thought secretly in his heart, and his killing intention was stronger at the same time.


    "No, you can''t stay. You don''t care about this boy. It''s easy to kill him. Kill Yang Fan first!" Cheng Xiao said directly.


    In an instant, the five people in the void began to face Yang Fan as soon as the direction of Zhan halberd turned.


    At this time, Chang Baisui seemed to have lost consciousness. His whole body was shaking and fell down. Finally, he shot naked and put him back on himself.


    Then, with a fierce flash in his eyes, he was ready to take action.


    But at this time, he was stopped by chalk:


    "No, the boy is awake. Next, just look at his performance." Said chalk.


    He can feel that Yang Fan has woke up now, but he hasn''t come out yet. And he also guessed that Yang Fan must still make the final impact.


    Hearing this, CHIDI did not doubt that he was there. He took a step back and came back.


    Also at this time, where Yang Fan is, yuanlihai collapses in an instant.


    Endless Yuan Li rushed into Yang Fan''s body like crazy.


    And Yang Fan''s breath began to climb again at this time.


    Visible to the naked eye, it soared from Tiandan Erzhong to Tiandan Wuzhong in an instant.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan''s Tiandan Wuzhong doesn''t float at all. It''s very solid and gives people the feeling that Yang Fan still has spare power to break through until now.


    "You are really a believer. You can wait for me so long. In that case, I''ll give you a chance today. Go away. I''ll take over the east continent. You don''t have to take care of it." Yang Fan''s voice came faintly from the void. His closed eyes were still a symbolic symbol, but at the moment, everyone ignored this and was shocked by the momentum shown by Yang Fan.


    That confidence, with a sense of invincibility.


    However, it is no wonder that in the innate realm, Yang Fan already has the means of killing God pill. Although, in the innate realm, what he relies on is more physical strength and martial will. It has nothing to do with self cultivation. But now, with the breakthrough of cultivation, the combat power naturally soars.


    In Yang Fan''s own perception, if he kills the people of Wanqi family before, he can crush them directly with his own cultivation, even without using the will of martial arts.


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Xiao''s voice was furious.


    Yang Fan was too arrogant. In his words, he didn''t pay any attention to him, as if he had lost his awe of him.


    "Why, I don''t think my cultivation is enough now?" Yang Fan sneered.


    There is no fear at all. On the contrary, there is endless war.


    "Tiandan is only five heavy. You dare to talk so much to the envoy. You can only say that you are too ignorant." Cheng Xiao is still dismissive.


    "That''s right. The five cultivation accomplishments of Tiandan are really not worth mentioning. However, don''t forget, senior, when I was in the congenital realm, it took no effort to kill God Dan." Yang Fan is tit for tat.


    "So what? I already said that Shendan is not the strongest." Cheng Xiao said, looking cold.


    At this time, no one spoke except the two of them. Because the next war is only between Yang Fan and Cheng Xiao. Whoever wins will have an ending.


    However, now Yang Fan''s cultivation has soared, which gives them more confidence.


    "It seems that the elder is not going to be kind anymore?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t imagine the power of the imperial court. The established thing is the Oracle, which can''t be changed by anyone. There can only be one master about the east continent. And the thousand will be destroyed. Therefore, from your appearance, you have doomed the end." Said Cheng Xiao.


    In the final analysis, the core of the problem lies in Zhongzhou''s plot.


    Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly. Others didn''t know Zhongzhou''s plot, but he knew it clearly. It is no exaggeration to say that no matter who becomes the last speaker in the east continent, it will not help. In the end, the whole east continent will be depressed because of Zhongzhou''s plan.


    All they want is a obedient dog.


    Although I don''t know who they choose, Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t want to see this happen. So, in any case, Yang Fan wants to have a try and control the whole east continent.


    Only in this way can it be possible to stop Zhongzhou.


    At the moment, hearing Cheng Xiao talking about the strength of the imperial court, Yang Fan also felt a little disappointed. But soon, Yang Fan suppressed this emotion.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight." Yang Fan said calmly.


    "World War I? You are not qualified. My men are enough to kill you!" Cheng Xiao continued.


    Scornful and disdainful in the eyes.


    Originally, he was worried that if Yang Fan broke through Shendan, it would pose a threat to him. But Yang Fan, trying hard in the end, was still only Tiandan, so his worry disappeared.


    Because of this, he thought that his men were enough to kill Yang Fan.


    However, it was his unwarranted confidence that directly made Yang Fan the God of World War I!

 Chapter 479

    The strong smell of gunpowder filled the void. With Cheng Xiao''s unworthy words, the five people in the air began to slowly approach Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan must be careful.


    "Kill!" One of them gave a drink, took the halberd in his hand, and then suddenly accelerated and stabbed at Yang Fan.


    "Destroy the soul!" Yang Fan also has no redundant nonsense.


    Since you want to fight, just have a good fight.


    Boom!


    In an instant, outside Yang Fan''s body, a sea of fire spread out.


    But this time, it is no longer the previous hundred feet, but a qualitative change has taken place between them, breaking through to a thousand feet.


    Under the thousands of feet of fire, Yang Fan''s figure was like an incarnation of the king bathing in the fire, and his whole body was full of fire.


    As soon as this scene appeared, even the action of the patrol guard was a meal.


    But in an instant, he returned to normal and continued to rush in with a halberd. But when his figure rushed to the edge of the sea of fire, his face changed greatly.


    "What? This is a real flame? How can this happen!" He spoke hastily, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Originally, he thought the flame was a martial art of Yang Fan, which had no lethality at all, but at this moment, he found out.


    He''s wrong!


    The sea of fire, which is thousands of feet around, is real. Moreover, the flame is extremely fierce. At the moment he enters it, he feels the burning flame burning his body. Even if he has the cultivation of divine pill, he also feels incomparable pain.


    "Nothing is impossible, but as he said, Shendan may not be really strong." Yang Fan sneered.


    He had already guessed the transformation of his power.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this flame can cause harm to each other.


    "Die!" With that, Yang Fan''s words turned and his killing intention burst out from him. In one step, the soul of miesheng fell directly.


    "Break it for me!" The man was unwilling to show weakness, and raised his halberd in the sea of fire.


    But unfortunately, before his halberd broke out, Yang Fan''s figure had come close to him.


    Hold his halberd directly with one hand, and then slap it with the back hand and fall directly on his face door.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, his figure suddenly fell from the void.


    But closely following, Yang Fan did not have any hesitation, manipulated the boundless sea of fire and followed the trend.


    "Vulcan punch!"


    Yang Fan''s voice broke out again from the sea of fire.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    In fact, the power to destroy the soul is enough to kill the patrol guard in the Shendan territory. However, Yang Fan always pursues not to leave future troubles. Moreover, the first World War is to make momentum.


    What he wants is a kill!


    "Stop!" Chen Xiao''s face changed.


    Suddenly opened his mouth and tried to stop it.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan didn''t care about his words at all. As at the beginning, he didn''t take Cheng Xiao''s words to heart. Now, it''s the same. I won''t care.


    Boom!


    One punch fell, the sea of fire rippled, and the figure of the patrol guard was directly punched and collapsed by Yang Fan. Then it was burned up in the fire, and there were no bones left.


    For a moment, the void was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Fan''s decisiveness.


    It''s too overbearing. God Dan territory says kill! More importantly, these people are not ordinary elixirs. Behind them, they represent Zhongzhou and the imperial court.


    Therefore, the shock caused by this time is countless times more terrible than that caused by Yang Fan''s killing of wanhou family.


    "Gee, sure enough, he never let people down. It''s just that his combat power is a little against the sky. And his martial arts skills are so coquettish that he can''t bear to look straight at him." Hou buchen sighed with emotion.


    Sincerity has been speechless to Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang Fan is so powerful. I don''t think there will be many in Zhongzhou who can compete with brother Yang Fan." Zhang Qianxun also said that his eyes were full of worship.


    As for Qian Zhenxiong and others, there was no other emotion except shock and consternation.


    Yang Fan, alone, really turned the tide.


    Especially Li Shidao, at this time, he can''t help sighing. Yang Fan deserves the name of the world''s war general!


    There are also qianzhenye, who seems to have been following Yang Fan''s state of mind and changing his expression.


    Of course, there is another person whose expression on his face is also wonderful.


    That is the three saints.


    In the face of Hou buchen, he was not frightened, and his heart remained the same.


    Even though he knows he is invincible, he still dares to attack. But now, facing Yang Fan, endless bitterness appeared on his face.


    And he finally understood where Yang Fan''s words that convinced him came from.


    Xiuwei?


    He is already a heaven elixir, and several levels lower than him, but his combat power has been able to crush his street. Even if it is a god elixir, it is also handy.


    Even in the face of the threat of Zhongzhou imperial court, they directly ignored it.


    This kind of spirit is incomparable to him.


    At this moment, he already knew that he had lost, and he lost completely.


    As for the so-called geniuses of the four immortal sect, their faces turned red and their eyes were full of jealousy. Before today, they all thought they were geniuses. In the future, they will enter the boat of Zhongzhou. With their talents, they will be able to push a generation ahead.


    But at this moment, their Tao heart has completely collapsed.


    Yang Fan is a genius!


    He is the only one who can crush the Tiders of an era. Even, in their mind, they have been comparing Yang Fan with those geniuses they heard in Zhongzhou.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion. That is now Yang Fan, unique, crush everything.


    Although they don''t know the strength of those talents. But feeling the invincible spirit emanating from Yang Fan, they believed in the result.


    For a time, when they looked at Yang Fan again, they had no other ideas in their mind, not even the slightest courage to compare. They were only ashamed of themselves.


    "Reverse, reverse! Yang Fan, you dare to kill. Do you know who you killed?" Cheng Xiao couldn''t keep calm and shouted angrily.


    "As I said before, when you leave, nothing happens. You let them do it! And just as it happens, I also want to prove that I, Yang Fan, am really qualified!" Yang Fan turned back, his eyes still closed, looked at him lightly and said.


    "OK, what a proof. In that case, I''ll give you this chance. Kill!" Cheng Xiao said again.


    In an instant, four figures swept in again.


    But this time, four figures shot at the same time. It seems that they have also realized that Yang Fan is not simple at all. If they disperse again, there will be only a dead end.


    Yang Fan''s heart is transparent.


    "Good. Just in time, use you to test my method." Yang Fan sneered in his heart.


    The next moment, he stepped on his feet.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the endless sea of fire dissipated.


    But with Yang Fan''s step, the world trembled.


    Stratus clouds are floating in the void, as if they can''t bear the power burst out from Yang Fan. And the earth under my feet rolled up endless crazy sand in the violent trembling.


    "Kirin step!" Yang Fan gave a big drink and suddenly gathered endless earth yuan force on his body. Then he stepped out of the shadow in front of him.

 Chapter 480

    The dust rises and the wind blows!


    Everyone in the field was shocked by Yang Fan again.


    They thought Yang Fan would repeat his old skills. After all, relying on the endless sea of fire and Yang Fan''s own martial arts will, even if it was one-to-four, there would be no big problem.


    Even if you can''t kill them, you can definitely fight them.


    But no one thought that Yang Fan had the means.


    Moreover, it is more powerful than the sea of fire before, and it does not try to make more concessions. Even more terrifying.


    But Hou buchen was shocked in his eyes:


    "Tu Wu soul? Isn''t he a fire Wu soul? Is he still a double Wu soul?" Hou buchen asked Zhang Qianxun.


    "I''m not sure. But I know brother Yang Fan has mu Wuhun!" Zhang Qianxun said.


    "What? Three martial spirits?" Hou buchen did not know how to express his shock.


    It can only be said that the shock Yang Fan brought to him today has made him use up the shock he has never shown for many years. For many years, he never felt envy or surprise because of the talent of outsiders.


    But now, facing Yang Fan, he can only be convinced.


    Mysterious and powerful forces emerge one after another, even if he refuses to obey.


    There are thousands of souls, but only Yang Zhenfan, and Wushui.


    And Huo Zhibai knows that Yang Fan and Jin Wuhun!


    If they exchange the information they know about each other at this time, they will be completely shocked, because Yang Fan will be the only five element soul on the whole Zhongzhou continent for thousands of years.


    At this time, the chalk on the void saw Yang Fan''s means, and his eyes also surged with satisfaction:


    "Have you awakened to the five elements formula? I don''t know how powerful the white tiger is?" Chalk said faintly, with a trace of expectation in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Fan in the battle has been immersed in this powerful force.


    Kirin step!


    It is the martial arts carried by the five elements.


    Although this is only the first time Yang Fan has used it, he has gathered the soul of war, so now he has no teachers to use this power, and can directly give play to its essence.


    Kirin steps, a total of seven steps.


    One step at a time, one step at a time.


    And the more backward, the more mysterious. Even now, Yang fan can only take the first two steps. But even so, it is enough for Yang Fan.


    At least, it is more than enough to kill these people in front of us.


    Just as at this time, Yang Fan fell step by step, and the whole figure of a patrol guard walking in front of Yang Fan was directly fixed on the original place.


    "No! No!" His eyes were terrified.


    He wanted to hide, but at this moment, he found that his body was as heavy as a thousand, and he couldn''t move a step.


    "Die!" Yang Fan didn''t care and fell directly in one step.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out, and a figure disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    Kill one person at a time!


    After all this, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all, but turned and stepped out one step.


    Boom!


    Another man died directly.


    He didn''t even have the anger of struggle and resistance. He was trampled into a mass of flesh and blood under Yang Fan''s one step.


    At this moment, Yang Fan seems to be possessed by the God of war. He is violent and bloody. Anyone who dares to block in front of him will kill him in one step without mercy.


    "Back! Back!" At this moment, the figure of Cheng Xiao appeared again.


    His eyes are burning!


    Yang Fan''s method made him feel palpitations. It was terrible. Even if he was strong, his heart began to tremble at this time. More importantly, these are all his subordinates. Their strength is stronger than the general peak of Shendan.


    Even if one of his subordinates is caught at random, he can win the first battle with the three saints at this level.


    But now? He was totally vulnerable in front of Yang Fan and was directly trampled to death.


    So at this moment, he can only let them retreat first.


    But even if they wanted to quit, it was too late.


    It is impossible for Yang Fan to leave them a living.


    "The second step of Kirin, breaking mountains and rivers!" Yang Fan''s voice appeared again.


    One collapses and chaos life and death, and the other tramples on mountains and rivers!


    Besides, just listening to the name is enough to prove the horror of this step.


    "No, No."


    "Captain, help us!"


    In their panic, they began to beg for mercy and help, and Cheng Xiao''s figure also moved violently at this time. No longer regardless of the dignity of any patrol Messenger, they directly shot at Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan, regardless, still aimed at the two people. After a leap, the second step finally fell.


    Boom!


    Boom.


    The whole void began to tremble violently, and the space burst into a roar under Yang Fan''s foot, as if it had been crushed by Yang Fan''s foot.


    With Yang Fan''s foot falling, the two figures also dissipated completely and turned into a pile of blood fog.


    At this time, the attack of Cheng Xiao also fell at the same time.


    Yang Fan basically didn''t hesitate. He converted yuan force between backhands and directly hit the Vulcan fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide in an instant, the flame flies and the golden light breaks.


    Yang Fan''s figure also began to retreat.


    This retreat was tens of feet. Finally, Yang Fan''s life took a step, and Kirin took a step. Only then did he use Tu Yuanli to stabilize his figure.


    But on the contrary, the owl did not move.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth, but smiled on his face:


    "The elder is really strong, but it''s not enough to kill me!" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Losers don''t lose!


    He had already felt this move. The strength of Cheng Xiao was extremely powerful. He could not resist it by his current means. Even if he used Kirin to step on it, he could not stop it.


    "Well, you have successfully angered the envoy. Even after I spoke, you killed my men. You are already provoking the holy power of the imperial court. I don''t care what means you have and who is behind you. Today, you must die." Cheng Xiao said, furious.


    "That''s what the people of Wanqi family said before. Unfortunately, I have killed ten. In addition, the predecessors also said that I am not qualified to fight with you. Now, I want to know if I am qualified to kill five of your men in an instant?" Yang Fan''s voice was light, but it was a question.


    Are you qualified?


    Qualified?


    qualifications?


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan''s voice echoed in the void. Each voice seemed to be a slap in the face and hit Cheng Xiao hard. Although Cheng Xiao now pushes Yang Fan back with one palm.


    But it must also be admitted that Yang Fan''s combat power has reached the level of fighting with him.


    As for qualification, it''s just a joke!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes looking at Yang Fan were full of awe. Even the people of the four immortal sects, although they want Yang Fan to die directly, they must admit it.


    Now Yang Fan is the God of World War I, but they are still like minions.

 Chapter 481

    Yang Fan''s figure is unyielding and stands between heaven and earth.


    His long shirt moved with the wind, and the blood at the corners of his mouth also set him off more.


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes were full of remorse. Yang Fan''s question made him feel his heart tremble.


    "Ha ha, well, I deserve to be a great hero of thousands of people and should have this spirit. Even if it''s Zhongzhou power, what can I do? I''m crazy and want to compete with the sky!"


    "Yes! Before, I thought it was not worth dying in battle because of Yang Fan, but now, I admit that I am so blind. For such a good boy, let alone dying in battle, I have no regrets even in the dead bone wilderness!"


    "No regrets in this life!"


    A series of voices appeared.


    Incomparably surging!


    Yang Fan''s words directly ignited the pride in his heart!


    A kind of pride belonging to Daqian!


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure is also deeply branded in their hearts. The youth legend and the soul of thousands have become the impression of Yang Fan in their minds at the moment.


    Cheng Xiao heard these voices, and his killing intention was even worse in his eyes.


    "Qualification? Even if the envoy gave you this qualification, what can you do? You can''t even carry the hand of our messenger. Do you think you can still live today?" Said Cheng Xiao.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of pity and looked down:


    "A group of ignorant mole ants. What can you do again? But mole ants are mole ants after all. But it happens that now they regard you as a spiritual belief, so they will kill you and break their hearts. At that time, I want to see what kind of state they will be?" Cheng Xiao''s face was grim.


    It''s nothing more than killing people.


    The more these people regard Yang Fan as a spiritual belief, the stronger their killing intention for Yang Fan.


    Of course, more importantly.


    It''s hard for Yang Fan to be at ease if he doesn''t die.


    Although Yang Fan''s strength is not enough to make him cautious, Yang Fan has shown a demon like talent and various unknown means.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he also felt a sense of crisis.


    He felt that if Yang Fan didn''t die today, it wouldn''t be long before Yang Fan would grow to the extent of stirring the wind and rain in Zhongzhou, and today, they had a dead feud between the imperial court and Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, the imperial court will have an invisible bomb, which will be blown up at any time.


    "This son must die! "That''s what Cheng Xiao thought at the moment.


    "Oh, have you finally admitted that I have this qualification? However, still that sentence, many people want to kill me, but now they are all lying in front of me. Even if you are from Zhongzhou, I want to try." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Also want to try!


    Four words directly show Yang Fan''s inner desire now.


    Whatever Zhongzhou you are, whatever imperial court you are.


    You want to kill me, you fight.


    "Try? Ben wants to see. What do you want to try?"


    Cheng Xiao sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his body suddenly disappeared. For a moment, there was only an illusion left in place. When it appeared again, it had directly come to Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    One palm fell.


    Yang Fan didn''t even have time to hide or even show his martial arts skills, so he was directly photographed and flew out.


    Boom.


    Yang Fan''s figure fell to the ground, and the smoke and dust all over the sky died.


    This palm directly knocked Yang Fan down the mortal dust from the void. The huge recoil force almost cracked the earth.


    "Cough!"


    Yang Fan coughed blood and looked up hard.


    Cheng Xiao... Very strong.


    The strong almost made Yang Fan have no backhand.


    That is to say, Yang Fan is now strong and powerful, especially his breakthrough just now has reached the peak of Tiandan. That''s why we can resist hard.


    But in this way, Yang Fan still felt pain, as if his bones were about to crack.


    "Very good, really good. Your body is still so strong. Your natural appearance is enough to leave your name on the Zhongzhou demon list. But it''s a pity that you''re going to die today. A dead demon is not as good as a dog." Cheng Xiao''s voice is very low.


    However, this is the expression of his extreme anger.


    The more Yang Fan behaves against the sky, the more he wants to kill Yang Fan.


    "This man''s cultivation is really not a divine pill. Although I can kill ordinary divine pills, I can only be beaten passively in the face of this level." Yang Fan thought.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Basically, starting with the five elements soul, he thought about all the forces he could think of, but finally found them.


    useless!


    No force can stop it!


    "Gap, this is the gap of cultivation. Although I don''t know what the other party''s cultivation is, I''m sure it''s already above the divine pill." In an instant, Yang Fan realized clearly in his heart and sighed.


    But Yang Fan didn''t flinch in his heart. His martial will did not allow him to make such a choice.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan finally locked his mind on the chessboard of knowing the sea.


    Now that he has broken through, it means that he can open his eyes.


    But he also knew that he had accumulated so much that once he opened his eyes, the vision of heaven and earth appeared. Yang Fan had never opened his eyes before and just wanted to suppress it again, but now it seems that there is only one way to go.


    "Wait, boy, are you sure you''re not fighting?" Just then, a voice appeared and rang through Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Senior on the second floor?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Is this always observing your situation?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out of the zhensin tower. Besides, in your knowledge of the sea, there are more powerful things than the zhensin tower, and I don''t want to go out. But you don''t know your own situation. Now open your eyes and open the power of banning the Tao, which will improve your power. But the power of banning the Tao is definitely not just a power. Otherwise, there''s no need to close your eyes, and there''s no need to suppress your power."


    "If you can cultivate yourself, don''t forget that it suppresses more."


    The sound fell slowly from the sin tower of chessboard town.


    But Yang Fan also fell into silence.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, Cheng Xiao''s attack has arrived as promised. He wanted to kill Yang Fan, so he wouldn''t give Yang Fan the possibility to say more.


    Boom!


    Another slap.


    Yang Fan''s body was hit dozens of feet again and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "See, this is the gap. Even if I don''t use martial arts, killing you is like killing a dog. Even if I''m a genius, I have to hate." Cheng Xiao said again.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan took a mouthful of blood, his face turned white and his eyebrows were locked, as if he were in great pain.


    But in this way, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly realized what the power on the second floor was.


    "Flesh, blood!" Yang Fan''s epiphany.


    Under this blow, Yang Fan also completely understood. He was seriously injured, but at this time, the blood of his whole body seemed to boil, and the madness swept through his body.


    Yang Fan knows something about his blood. At the beginning, chalk told him. The disappearance of his mother also confirms this.


    However, what Yang Fan didn''t expect is that this way of stimulating blood power is so abnormal that it can''t wake up until it is bright.


    "Hard, no way." Yang Fan gave a deep voice in his heart, then suddenly looked up and said to Cheng Xiao:


    "So are you? Come again!" Yang Fan''s mouth was covered with blood, which stained his long shirt, but his body burst out unyielding.

 Chapter 482

    Again!


    Two words, directly break the silent sky.


    People in the city, whether enemies or their own people, were shocked by Yang Fan''s words.


    They think Yang Fan is crazy.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is no different from looking for death.


    "Die!" The voice of Cheng Xiao also fell, and then another slap.


    Boom!


    "Come again!"


    A moment later, Yang Fan got up again and shouted at Cheng Xiao.


    Boom!


    "Again, again, again..."


    Over and over again, Yang Fan, who has almost become, is seeking abuse.


    Yang fan can''t bear to look directly at the current situation. He has become a bloody man, his limbs have been broken, and his white bones have been exposed to the outside.


    In this case, if the second person was replaced, he would have died long ago.


    Qianzhenye is already sobbing silently. What you see is really shocking. But she didn''t speak, although she had thought that as long as Yang Fan died, she would not live.


    But she can''t speak now. She doesn''t want to distract Yang Fan.


    Qian Zhenxiong and others also glanced slightly and couldn''t bear to look at Yang Fan. In their eyes, Yang Fan was using his flesh and blood to maintain Daqian''s final dignity.


    But Hou''s eyes were full of confusion. I don''t think Yang Fan is such a stupid person to beg for death.


    Similarly, Li Shidao''s eyes were all surprised. He felt that Yang Fan seemed to be doing it deliberately.


    "My Lord, let me do it. Even if I''m not the opponent of this man, I''ll do it. After all, I''ve recognized him as the Lord!" Said bare and dreary.


    "The boy has been waiting for so long and is about to end his life. Do you want to do it? Do you want to steal all his limelight?" Chalk suddenly said.


    A naked face puzzled.


    "Just look. This boy... Is finally going to rise." Chalk said with infinite expectation in his eyes.


    Others can''t see it, but he can feel that Yang Fan is mobilizing his own blood power. At first, he was worried that Yang Fan would not be able to suppress the blood force riot. But now it seems that Yang Fan is fully prepared.


    He tried to die again and again before, but he was using each other''s power to completely blend his own blood power.


    Yes, it''s blending.


    Because although Yang Fan had a lot of blood power in his body before, Yang Fan was unable to mobilize because of his separation. Even the last time, Yang Fan might have been killed by his own blood if he hadn''t shot on the second floor of the zhensin tower.


    Now, Yang Fan''s five elements are complete and suppressed by the power of banning the Tao. At this time, it is right to use these forces to develop his blood power.


    "Come on, why don''t you move? Don''t you want to die? I want to see how much you can bear." At this time, Cheng Xiao said.


    But there was no response.


    Yang Fan fell into a pool of blood, as if he were dead, without any reaction.


    Suddenly, the expression on Cheng Xiao''s face was also relaxed.


    Also at this moment, all thousands of people have endless grief on their faces.


    No one thinks Yang fan can survive in that situation. But they all kept silent before. Because their idea is the same as that of Qian Zhenxiong. They also think that Yang Fan is using his own life to defend Daqian''s dignity.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t move.


    They instinctively think


    Yang Fan is dead.


    "How''s it going? A group of mole ants, keep barking? See, the faith in your heart is lying here." Cheng Xiao said, with infinite ridicule on his face.


    "When you have an adventure, you are arrogant? In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. I want to kill him, between the fingers." Cheng Xiao said more and more vigorously, as if to vent the depression brought to him by Yang Fan.


    Between his words, he walked towards Yang Fan step by step.


    And there was no response from the whole city at this time. Everyone''s eyes are full of hatred and reluctance.


    But now, with the death of Yang Fan, they seem to be returning to death without a little fear.


    Similarly, Wanqi Tiancheng''s face began to get excited at this time.


    In his opinion, as long as Yang Fan is dead, everything today is worth it.


    "Hahaha, dog, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and finally died. Continue to do it and leave none." Wait until the day comes.


    In an instant, the situation in the field began to change again, the idea of killing and logging shrouded, and the war was imminent.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "I said, are you too anxious to show your sense of existence before I die?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Not for anything else, just because the owner of this voice is Yang Fan.


    "You... You''re not dead yet? How is that possible!" Wait until Tiancheng is shocked in his eyes.


    Was hanged by a strong man above the divine pill and still not dead? It''s unbelievable. If it were him, he would have died.


    "Let you down. I''m still alive and well." Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    At the same time, Yang Fan stood up directly from the pool of blood.


    However, at this moment, the momentum of his body was startled, as if an unpredictable force was exploding in his body.


    What''s more unpredictable is that Yang Fan''s body is still recovering with a visible trend.


    "How is this possible!" This is Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao knows very well how violent his power is. Under his power, even the divine pill will be blasted into slag.


    "Impossible? I can only say that you are too ignorant. In short, you know nothing about my power." Yang Fan said faintly.


    A word is returned in full.


    A moment ago, Cheng Xiao evaluated Yang Fan in this way. Now, Yang Fan threw this sentence out again.


    "Hum, play tricks. If you don''t die, I''ll kill you again." Cheng Xiao''s voice is very cold. Yang Fan was so weird that he felt scared. So, at this moment, he didn''t stay any longer and shot in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Cheng Xiao disappeared and reappeared, but he was already in the void. But at this time, he had no reservations.


    "Broken devil blade!" Become an owl.


    A long knife appeared in his hand and was chopped off.


    Click, click!


    The roar of the void and the sound of fragmentation constantly broke out where the long knife passed, which shows that this knife is powerful.


    Similarly, everyone in the field was also distracted by this knife. When he had not used martial arts before, the means of becoming an owl made people feel desperate.


    Now, with his martial arts skills, can Yang Fan really create miracles again?


    No one can imagine.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly looked up, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    And also in this smile, Yang Fan''s eyes slowly opened.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly changed, suddenly like day.

 Chapter 483

    Endless resplendence, bright night, golden light falling from the sky.


    Then it fell on Yang Fan in an instant.


    This scene appeared as if it were a miracle, and even drowned the sword light of Cheng Xiao and dissipated directly in the void.


    "What is this?" The owl roared.


    Repeated changes have filled his heart with anger. He thought Yang Fan would die, but he didn''t expect a sudden change. The sudden power broke through his martial arts.


    "Is this... Is this a vision of heaven and earth?" Hou buchen also exclaimed.


    Seeing the endless golden light enveloping Yang Fan, his first reaction was to associate the visions of heaven and earth.


    However, this kind of momentum was a bit against the sky, which made him can''t believe it.


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    This kind of vision of heaven and earth is amazing. Before, the great sage woke up the image of mountains and rivers when he broke through the divine pill. At that time, they were already shocked. But now compared with Yang Fan, it is no longer a level at all.


    At this moment, before Yang Fan''s vision came out, he had accumulated such a powerful momentum. If it really condensed, what degree should it reach?


    No one dares to imagine!


    "Are you using Ben''s power to break your shackles?" At this time, Cheng Xiao also reacted. Thinking of Yang Fan''s previous performances, I can''t think of the real situation.


    "What the elder said is right. If it weren''t for your violent power, which broke my physical endurance and then reorganized in a recovery, I really don''t know how to break out that power." Yang Fan said faintly.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Because of all this, he traded his life for it.


    If he didn''t have mu Wu soul and the ability to heal against the sky, he would have died under the attack of Cheng Xiao.


    As soon as he said this, everyone took a breath.


    It''s too cruel. To what extent does a person have to be cruel to do this to himself? Think of Yang Fan''s voice just now and rush up again and again.


    No one is afraid.


    But the more so, the more awe they have for Yang Fan.


    Similarly, it is full of expectations.


    The power worth using his life to stimulate is breaking out now. To what extent can Yang Fan be a monster? For a time, even those geniuses of the four immortal sects wanted to see it.


    "Well, I have to say, you really have a ruthless spirit. I appreciate you more and more. I can give you a chance. Now, trace me back and serve the imperial court. I could forgive the whole thousand. I can even unify the thousand." Said Cheng Xiao.


    As soon as these words were said, the people of wanhou family and the four immortal gates were shocked and accompanied by deep fear.


    "No, you can''t do that. How can you do that, brother Cheng? This little beast will die. According to his temperament, if he doesn''t die, my whole family will be in trouble in the future." Wait for Tiancheng to blurt out.


    "Yes, sir, we are loyal to the imperial court center and act according to the will of the imperial court. So are we for this thousand."


    "Sir, you can''t do this. Yang Fan will repay him for his bad deeds. Even if he obeys, it must be hypocritical and will hide evil intentions."


    "No, sir..."


    In an instant, both the four immortal gates and the wanhou family were in a panic.


    Yang Fan is too evil. Needless to say, in the future, as long as Yang Fan doesn''t die today, even if what they want will be aimed at Yang Fan, they need to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Even, if Yang Fan is given some more time, Yang Fan will become their nightmare.


    As for the four immortal gates, this is even more true!


    If Yang Fan does not die, Daqian will be at the height of the sun, and there will be no place for them in the whole eastern continent.


    "Noisy!" Cheng Xiao gave a loud drink and all the voices disappeared.


    "You need to teach Ben how to choose?" Cheng Xiao doesn''t think so at all.


    In contrast, one Yang Fan is enough to cover all of them. As long as Yang Fan is willing to obey, he has time to analyze the secrets of Yang Fan one by one, which can even make him further.


    This temptation is not comparable to these people at present.


    As for friendship... As for truth


    This kind of thing is never needed in the eyes of the strong.


    It''s just a pity that he is too self righteous.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth;


    "Master... I''ll give you a face and call you master. If I put aside everything, you''re just an executioner who wants to kill me. Do you think I''ll submit?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Surrender?


    There are no such two words in the track of his life.


    Because what he wants is invincible!


    Invincible in the world, invincible in heaven and earth, how can you surrender.


    "What?" Cheng Xiao couldn''t believe the answer he heard, and his face was dark.


    On the contrary, wanjijia and others were greatly relieved.


    And Hou buchen and Qian Zhenxiong and others also have a sense of relief in their eyes. Even more, it is appreciation and satisfaction, as if this unyielding is the Yang Fan they know.


    "OK, I dare to refuse you. Then don''t blame me for killing genius. If it can''t be used for me, I''ll send you to death." Cheng Xiao said, and his figure moved.


    The extremely violent power erupted from him again, and the surging power gathered in his hands.


    "Die!" The owl shouted angrily.


    It was a slap in the face.


    This palm seems to affect the potential of heaven and earth, which is incomparably powerful.


    The faces of the people were terrified. Even the strong men in Shendan realm had a feeling of mole ants towering on their faces.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful." Hou buchen and others are also very flustered.


    This power, just perception, has made them feel fear, not to mention Yang Fan who is at the center of this power.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were still firm, but he nodded slightly to Hou buchen and others, and then his hands were a little:


    "Huoshen palace!" Yang Fangao shouted.


    Immediately, the infinite golden light burst out from the void changed and became a flame.


    In the surging flames, the fire force kept beating and directly condensed into a palace.


    Then, a figure full of fire came out of it, and then slapped Cheng Xiao with a ball of fire.


    Boom.


    The two forces collided and the void trembled.


    The figure of both people is also explosive.


    Cheng Xiao''s figure retreated for a hundred feet and just stabilized. On his right hand, the tiger''s mouth was already anxious and emitting a trace of white smoke.


    Yang Fan is no better.


    His body could not be controlled. Finally, he stabilized after the fire palace was integrated into his body.


    "Damn it, damn it! A mole ant of Tiandan can hurt me. I want you to die!" Cheng Xiao is more angry.


    He never thought about this situation. Especially now, after a collision hurt him, he had no reservation in his heart. He wanted to kill Yang Fan and then hurry.


    Then his figure galloped again and suddenly attacked Yang Fan.


    "Water god palace!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly and repeated his old skill. But this time, it was endless water power.


    Boom!


    The two figures retreated at the same time.


    However, Yang Fan has been able to control himself and is stronger than before.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible, boy? How did you do it? This is not a heaven and earth vision, absolutely not a heaven and earth vision." Cheng Xiao lost his voice and screamed, and was extremely surprised in his eyes.

 Chapter 484

    The power of the five elements, the divine palace of visions, is simply subverting their cognition.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that today''s adult owls have such a big reaction.


    Other people''s visions are just simple visions.


    But Yang Fan''s can defeat the enemy.


    Moreover, it is more like a means, above the level of martial arts and power.


    No one has ever achieved this level since ancient times.


    "What kind of power is this? It has something to do with your martial spirit?" Cheng Xiao spoke again.


    Yang Fan''s two openings were based on five actions, and then the corresponding palace would be condensed in the void. This change made him think of Wu soul for the first time.


    Yang Fan smiled: "you guessed right. But this is really my vision." Yang Fan said.


    This is his vision, but it is different from others. It seems that his vision can be controlled by himself. It seems that this vision is the picture he wants to appear.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, Yang Fan, you really surprised Ben. But you''re really arrogant. Do you know that this can only make you die faster." Cheng Xiao said ruthlessly.


    "If you want to kill me, you have a lot of opportunities today. Unfortunately, you missed them. Now you want to kill me, I don''t believe it." Yang Fan said, nodding slightly, and then led the second divine palace into his body.


    He also burst out with incomparable confidence.


    "If you don''t believe it, you say you don''t believe it? What qualifications do you have to believe it?"


    "Kill the dragon and halberd, out!"


    Cheng Xiao was so angry that he was stimulated by Yang Fan that he no longer tried. He sacrificed Lian Zhan''s halberds directly.


    Brush!


    The long halberd flew across the sky, and the cold awn startled the world. The great pressure frozen the void.


    This power is extremely huge, and this halberd is not simple. At the moment of waving, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting, which shocks people''s hearts and souls and confuses people''s spirits.


    Even Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Slaying dragons?" Yang Fan had an inexplicable anger in his heart. It may be because of the green dragon, so love the house and the black. Yang Fan''s anger gradually rises when he hears the word "kill the dragon".


    "I want to see how you kill dragons!" Yang Fan must be in his heart.


    Immediately, the wooden force on the body exploded.


    "Roar!"


    Then, muyuan force turned into a blue light column and rose into the sky. When it soared into the air, it directly turned into a huge green dragon. With a roar, it directly attacked Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao''s face was full of emotion.


    "Muwu soul!"


    Immediately, he glanced at Yang Fan, and the shock in his heart rose to a higher level again.


    Three martial spirits!


    Yang Fan''s performance became more and more evil, and he felt the cold on his back.


    "Die!" Cheng Xiao''s voice was hoarse and cut out the halberd in his hand.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also pointed with both hands: "Musen palace!"


    Boom, boom.


    The holy palace came into the world and fell from the void. The green dragon circled and rolled down with the mighty yuan force.


    Hiss


    The long halberd collided with the holy palace, and a harsh clang broke out. However, this power was directly blocked and it was difficult to save a penny.


    There was a stalemate between the two at the moment.


    This scene is one of the silence between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Yang Fan are full of fear. Even Yang Fan''s friends are very complicated in their eyes at the moment.


    Once upon a time, when they first met Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were just average. But now just a few months, Yang Fan has broken the cloud moon and soared upward.


    Now, it has the strength to compete with Zhongzhou inspection.


    "Sure enough, the number of days itself represents this miracle. Emperor qianzhen, we have saved thousands... From danger." Li Shidao sighed with emotion.


    "When I was in the land of sin, I felt that if he could survive, he must be an evil spirit among people, but I fought in this brilliant world. Now it seems that I am too conservative. I can''t describe him as a mere evil spirit!" Zhang daolun also said in a deep voice, with a frozen look, and then added.


    "He''s a trendsetter!"


    At this moment, Qian Zhenxiong and others took a deep breath.


    This description... Is not against the sky.


    "This... Is too exaggerated." Hou buchen couldn''t help saying.


    "No, it must not be exaggerated. But you don''t have to belittle yourself. Put aside Yang Fan, each of you is also a leader in the world." Zhang daolun said again.


    Hou buchen suddenly smiled on his face:


    "That''s right. Comparing with him is totally humiliating. No comparison, no comparison." Hou buchen smiled and said, but there was still some loneliness in his eyes.


    However, everyone is no longer entangled in this issue.


    His eyes returned to Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Cheng Xiao struggle.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two figures separated again, but the aftermath of the battle was still strong, spreading the world, and the continuous buildings were broken into ruins.


    Yang Fan''s figure also pushed a distance of tens of feet again, but he was no longer injured. Similarly, after this blow, mushen Palace also returned to Yang Fan''s body. Endless yuan force moistened Yang Fan and instantly recovered.


    But Cheng Xiao was not so lucky. Although he only stepped back, the corners of his mouth showed blood.


    He was injured!


    "Impossible, a Tiandan, how can it hurt my strength."


    The killing intention of Cheng Xiao broke out completely.


    Whether he wants it or not, he must admit that Yang Fan''s combat power has been called against the sky.


    "I don''t want to keep my hands anymore, and you. I personally cut Yang Fan. As for this thousand, I won''t keep any." Cheng Xiao bowed his head and said.


    Now, he doesn''t care about the strong in Zhongzhou. He just wants Yang Fan to die and Daqian to die. Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred.


    Wanqi Tiancheng has long waited for this moment. The stronger Yang Fan is, the more he is afraid. Therefore, if he can distract Yang Fan and let Cheng Xiao kill Yang Fan, he will not have any hesitation.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart tightened.


    "Is this going to turn shame into anger?" Yang Fan was also dignified.


    Cheng Xiao is very strong. Now no one can carry him except him. If Cheng Xiao deals with the people around him, it will inevitably affect himself.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s eyes turned:


    "CHIDI, Xiaobai, I''ll give it to you." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, we can only rely on bare land and chalk.


    Fortunately, however, at this time, the bare land has been broken and then established, and he has entered the realm of Shendan. In addition, he is a demon family. His body is strong and powerful, and he can block the people of the four immortal gates.


    And the people of Wanqi family can only come from chalk.


    As for whether the chalk can be stopped, Yang Fan won''t consider it at all. Even he can ignore it now. It''s a piece of cake for chalk.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry here. However, Ben Wang wants to know where your limit is? Can you stop this guy?" Asked chalk.


    "My limits? Don''t worry, you''ll see." Yang Fan said.


    Then his eyes turned:


    "Others don''t know what you think in Zhongzhou, but I know it clearly. Your heart to die in the east continent will not die. I don''t care what your plot is, but as long as I''m here, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 485

    The battle started again, but one person in the bare land swept through the four immortal gates and forced none of the four immortal gates to fight.


    After all, the current CHIDI is not what it was at the beginning. The big demon of Shendan is enough to crush the same level. Moreover, there is no Shendan among the four immortal gates.


    As for waiting for the day to come, I don''t dare to do it at the moment.


    Because in front of him, the chalk had changed, and the roar of his body made his scalp numb and his heart powerless.


    "Waste, if you don''t dare to do it, just stand still and don''t disturb me." Chalk disdained to look at Wanqi Tiancheng, and then looked at Yang Fan in the field.


    In fact, he can do it. Even if he does it and fights side by side with Yang Fan, it''s not difficult to suppress the adult owl in front of him. But he still wants to see. As he said, he wants to see where Yang Fan''s limit is.


    At this time, Yang Fan is looking at Cheng Xiao. To this extent, there is no need to continue to be insincere. Just tear your face directly.


    "What?" Cheng Xiao''s expression changed again.


    "What the hell do you know?" Cheng Xiao''s voice became indifferent.


    Few people know such things, even in Zhongzhou. If he hadn''t been the commander of the patrol guard, he would know something. It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan is shocked when he speaks.


    "Why? It''s already said. Do you think it''s still interesting to continue pretending? Doesn''t Zhongzhou just want to destroy the east continent?" Yang Fan hissed.


    Zhongzhou had such an idea thousands of years ago, but I don''t know why. It postponed the action for thousands of years. However, the current situation, but the current situation, has shown that Zhongzhou is continuing the things before the millennium.


    "Nonsense. How does Daqian represent the eastern continent? Today, you are the only one who wants to destroy Daqian." Cheng Xiao naturally refused to admit it.


    With a furious cry, he made a decisive move again.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the light of the halberd filled the air and waved the void.


    Yang Fan''s heart was tight and naturally he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Golden palace!"


    With a light drink, Yang Fan pointed to the sky with one hand and received the vision again.


    In a word, the metallic yuan force, like a knife, erupted on Yang Fan, roaring in the void, like a knife, like a sword, like thousands of blades, and directly built a divine palace in the void.


    "Town!" Yang Fan''s voice fell again.


    Then the golden palace fell from the void again.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the two men collided with each other, but it was imminent.


    But this time, the two are equal.


    Of course, this is not that Cheng Xiao''s attack is weak, but that Yang Fan is stronger!


    "Another five element power, boy, I don''t believe you are the five element spirit." Cheng Xiao shouted angrily. Without stopping, he shot again.


    He didn''t even have the mind to say one more word, because now he was really afraid.


    Yang Fan is like a bottomless pit, and means emerge in endlessly. Without a move, Yang fan can use a means. This kind of play made his heart almost collapse.


    But at this time, the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth laughed.


    Because he... Is really a five element soul.


    "Earthly temple, come out!"


    Yang Fan also repeated his old technique, pointing to the sky, and then the golden light on the void came out again, followed by the condensation of endless scorched earth yuan force, forming a divine palace.


    "Sorry, I''m really a five element soul." Yang Fan smiled faintly.


    While talking, the earth god palace also fell down again, destroying the means of becoming an owl.


    Cheng Xiao''s expression was instantly dignified. He could feel that Yang Fan''s strength was rising. Every time he gathered a holy palace, his breath and strength became more and more solid. Although there is no breakthrough, there have been qualitative changes.


    Just as Yang Fan collided with him at first, he would be injured. And now, it''s safe.


    And below, people are numb.


    Yang Fan brought them too many miracles today


    Congenital killer pill


    Take a few steps to destroy Zhongzhou patrol guard


    Now, it is a combination of the five elements divine palace, heaven and earth visions, and the cultivation of Tiandan to stop fighting and become an owl


    Taking out any one is enough to make them feel excited. Therefore, even now they know that Yang Fan condenses the spirit of the five elements, they will not feel surprised at all.


    Because in their concept, no matter how rebellious Yang Fan is, it is reasonable.


    Of course, it''s more because they don''t understand the secret behind the three words "five elements soul".


    But Cheng Xiao was different, so at this time, Cheng Xiao''s face was extremely shocked.


    "The five element soul is really the five element soul. But how is this possible? How can the five element soul appear in such a place? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Cheng Xiao''s words are incoherent.


    "Believe it or not, I''m just telling you a fact." Yang Fan said calmly.


    With the passage of time, although the five element spirits are unique, there is still a gap compared with those ancient beings in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea. Moreover, the current form does not allow Yang Fan to hide.


    If he continues to hide, let alone change the situation in the eastern continent, he may even have finished himself long ago.


    Yang Fan is not a pedantic person. He should do it when he should.


    But just then, Cheng Xiao suddenly laughed:


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, it''s still the soul of the five elements. Yang Fan, if you don''t expose the soul of the five elements, maybe I don''t dare to use this method. But now that you expose your last card, what will you use to resist me next?" Cheng Xiao laughed as if he had no scruples.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen. Inexplicably, a strong sense of crisis came to his heart.


    In front of him, the smell of the owl changed.


    The whole man slowly soared into the air and clenched his hands.


    Boom.


    The whole sky darkened.


    "Do you really think you can be arrogant in front of the envoy because you can block my attacks just now? I tell you, it''s just because I haven''t used my means yet."


    "If you can force ben to use this means, you can be proud."


    "Don''t you want to see the power above the divine pill? Then I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    Cheng Xiao smiled grimly, his eyes full of murderous intent and anger. It can be seen that his killing heart for Yang Fan has been condensed to the extreme.


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly became very dark in the void. Faintly, there are stars twinkling.


    Chalk''s eyes are all shrinking, looking at the change of the void in front of him.


    But in an instant, his face became incomparably disgusted.


    Yang Fan''s face became very thick.


    This power is very different from before. If Yang Fan had confidence before, but now he feels deeply powerless.


    "Boy, tremble. In front of the power above the divine pill, everything is nothingness. You... Are vulnerable." Cheng Xiao is extremely rampant.


    "On the divine pill?" Yang Fan repeated a sentence.


    This power is indeed appalling. However, his heart was also in doubt. As far as he knew, even in Zhongzhou, Shendan had been capped.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    However, it is impossible for Yang Fan to retreat without fighting.


    He can''t go back and there''s no way out.


    So even if the power shown now is extremely violent, he must fight.


    "Five elements temple, out!" Yang Fan said with iron eyes.

 Chapter 486

    Five holy palaces roared out, falling with the sound of Yang Fan and hovering over the void.


    Above the temple, there are five elements and Yuan forces surging and magnificent.


    Not only that, in each temple, there is also a mini villain. The appearance of this villain is the same as that of Yang Fan.


    "Battle halberd in the air!"


    Also at this time, the owl moved and soared to the sky. The terrorist force broke out. It gathered on the halberd and swept across, as if to break Yang Fan''s holy palace.


    "Town!" Yang Fan shot at the same time.


    Brush!


    The five sacred palaces fell from the sky, and the five elements of Yuan force sprinkled the heaven and earth. The endless light of Yuan force surged between the heaven and earth, surging in all directions and rolling down.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the power of the owl is too terrible. Compared with the previous thought, it is not at the same level at all. If Cheng Xiao used this power at the beginning, Yang Fan would be killed because he didn''t even have the possibility to unite the temple.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    The two forces collide slightly, and a sound of fragmentation appears. I saw five holy palaces. At this moment, there was no accident that they all cracked, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan''s eyes are wide open and his pupils are dilated.


    This kind of deep frustration appears in my heart.


    He thought that condensing the visions of heaven and earth could basically determine the universe today. But unexpectedly, the other party never showed his most real strength.


    At this time, with the rupture of the five elements temple, Yang Fan''s figure also flew out upside down.


    It can''t bear it at all. It''s not the enemy of unity at all.


    "Yang Fan, you can say that this way of Zhongzhou can be said to be invincible. You can kill the gods of the gods. You can''t kill them. But your power is like a foam on the top of the gods, and it''s broken. I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and surrender. I can still forget the past." Cheng Xiao said proudly.


    Under the absolute strength, he is full of confidence and doesn''t believe what storms Yang fan can turn over.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was bleeding and his face was listless.


    The rupture of the temple had a great impact on him.


    In the field, Qian Zhenxiong and others were silent.


    At this moment, they even hope that Yang fan can bow his head. At least, with Yang Fan''s talent, there is a bright future in the future. It''s not worth setting up their lives and future for them.


    "Yang Fan, let go. You have done well enough up to now. Bow your head and don''t lose face." Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    This sentence is also his heart.


    Yang Fan never gave up Daqian. At the beginning, Yang Fan had made a choice, which had made him extremely satisfied. At the critical moment of life and death, he can no longer hinder Yang Fan.


    Similarly, this is what most people think at the moment.


    But Hou''s eyes are full of discontent, and the blood line in his eyes has shown everything. He wanted to fight to the death, even if the six people around him didn''t hold him, he would have done it.


    "Young Lord, don''t be impulsive. Our Hou family is not what it was in those days. His strength will provoke a life and death crisis for the family!" Said an old man.


    The means of becoming an owl is already a natural moat for them. This gap can no longer be filled by a simple number of people.


    To put it simply, being an owl alone can make the whole east continent fall into the suffering of all living beings.


    Therefore, at present, the only hope has been placed on Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan is willing to bow his head, everything may turn for the better.


    If not, the whole thousand will be destroyed soon. Even together with their Hou family, they have to give in and never escape from the world.


    But just then, a figure came out. Zhang Qianxun:


    "Senior, why are you so aggressive? In other words, my elder brother Yang Fan is only 18 years old now. Do you think it''s really appropriate to use the power above your Divine pill to suppress a teenager?" Zhang Qianxun''s eyes are red with blood.


    In his heart, he honored Yang Fan as big brother, and his heart was always in awe of Yang Fan. Now, seeing that Cheng Xiao forced Yang Fan so much, he could no longer suppress it in his heart and said directly.


    "Wanfoshan''s? I know your Wanfoshan is not simple, but some things you can''t intervene. Some causes and effects are not yours. Oh, get out." Cheng Xiao said coldly.


    At this point, he can''t give face to anyone.


    Zhang Qianxun''s face was dim.


    "Brother Yang Fan, surrender." Zhang Qianxun said heavily. His voice was choking and seemed to want to bear all the spitting for Yang Fan.


    Even in the words, there is a cry.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and looked at a big boy. He was very touched that he could do this step.


    This is my brother!


    But surrender... Can he really surrender?


    After taking this step, his Taoist heart collapsed. In the future, there is no slightest possibility to go out of his invincible road. From then on, his road will stop in this Wutian continent.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart burst into a very strong reluctance.


    He is unwilling. He has not seen the world in his dream. How can he die prematurely.


    As soon as he read, Yang Fan looked directly at the chalk. At this time, he can only rely on the chalk.


    But chalk didn''t say a word, so he looked at Yang Fan.


    "Fancy, is this your limit? Ben Wang is a little disappointed." Finally, the chalk opened.


    "Fancy?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately looked bitter.


    The five elements divine palace, which was regarded as a heaven fearing thing by outsiders, turned into a gaudy thing in the mouth of chalk, which really hit him a little.


    "Hum, although I can''t see what a monster you are. But even the divine pill can''t stop Ben''s means. So, Yang Fan, don''t think about pinning your hope on him." Cheng Xiao took a faint look at the chalk and completely ignored it.


    "Shut up, idiot. If this kid''s means are fancy, you''re a silver gun and wax head. It''s useless. Return it to the divine pill? Rubbish." Chalk made a merciless reply.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiao''s eyes were cold.


    "Die!" Cheng Xiao''s voice was stunned, and he immediately turned the halberd and hit the chalk.


    But the chalk sneered and pressed it with one claw at the owl.


    Boom!


    Cheng Xiao''s attack was instantly smashed.


    "What?" Cheng Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He thought he had exerted all his strength and was invincible, but he didn''t expect to be disintegrated by a claw of chalk.


    "Don''t you believe that you have a silver gun and wax head? What are you proud of? Is it awesome to create a virtual realm? A group of idiots. But don''t worry, we won''t kill you. You still have value." Chalk''s huge body, enunciating words like thunder, said coldly.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Isn''t it just a vision? Why are you so fancy? You are the soul of the five elements, awaken the five elements divine palace, and directly urge you to put all the beads in your elixir field. Why is it so troublesome for the divine palace of Wulin town?" Chalk said with disgust on his face.


    Yang Fan thought in the middle of his eyes and suddenly understood why Cretaceous said such words.


    He ignored the essence. The essence of the five elements temple is the five elements soul, but he simply replaced it with Yuan force.


    In itself, this is a foolish decision to abandon the basics and seek the end.


    Yang Fan knew clearly that there was chalk in the secret way, otherwise he would be lost this time.


    But he hesitated.


    Because now, there are small Firebirds and others in the five element pearl. At first, they fell into a deep sleep in order to rebuild the five elements temple. If it had any impact on them now, Yang Fan would be uneasy.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The chalk is in a bad temper.


    With his understanding of Yang Fan, he is definitely not that kind of woman. Moreover, the body can shoulder so many mysterious forces, and now it can trigger such heaven and earth visions. There must be no understanding.


    "Xiaobai, xiaohuoniao, they are still sleeping. If I use the spirit beads, it may affect them." Yang Fan hesitated slightly.


    "Don''t worry. Those who achieve great things are informal. They will forgive you." Said chalk.


    "No, without them, there would be no me today. I can''t ignore them." Yang Fan said firmly.


    "Can you do it?" Chalk stared.


    The two of them just said one by one, and the adult owl on one side was ignored.


    "How dare you... Ignore me?" The owl was furious.


    The change between before and after made him unbearable.


    Even in Zhongzhou, he is also an absolute master. Except for those ancient forces, anyone who sees him has to go underground. But now, if he is humiliated and ignored here, he can not be angry.


    "Go away and ignore what''s wrong with you. If you weren''t left to practice for this boy, I would slap you to death!" Chalk turned his head, glanced and said casually.


    The crowd was shocked.


    At this time, the chalk is too arrogant. It can even be said that it has been a little domineering. However, thinking of the terrible power of chalk, they took it for granted that one claw would blow away the power of Cheng Xiao.


    Strength is the right to speak.


    Just like the previous adult owl, it''s not the same. It looks arrogant.


    Cheng Xiao''s eyes were filled with resentment and anger. He could feel the terrible smell from chalk. He had to suppress his anger.


    "You... What the hell are you? There will never be such a monster beyond Shendan in Wutian continent." Cheng Xiao''s voice is dull.


    The existence of chalk made him feel fear.


    It seems that the whole world has gone beyond his cognition, especially the other party. When he takes his realm as a clown''s self entertainment, and shows his disdain expression, he feels as if everything of himself has become transparent in front of the chalk.


    It seems that in the eyes of the other party, all their cards no longer exist.


    "What? Give you a face, don''t you? Boy, hurry up and kill him for me. Otherwise, the king will do it himself. At that time, even if you want to condense visions, you won''t have this chance." Chalky urged, but the meaning of killing was stronger. Obviously, they were stimulated to the inner forbidden area by the words of Cheng Xiao.


    Yang Fan frowned and his heart was very complicated.


    The heart is like a battle between heaven and man.


    For strength, he is naturally extremely eager. But if this makes xiaohuoniao and others in an unknown crisis, Yang fan can''t do it.


    Even if Yang Fan removes the five elements spirit beads from the elixir field and enters the five elements temple, it may not cause any substantive damage to rosefinch and other people.


    However, as long as there is a little possibility, Yang Fan doesn''t want to gamble.


    "Xiaobai, are there any other means? I can''t do it. They are my brothers and friends. Even you are the same. If one day I face a choice, I won''t hesitate to protect you." Yang Fan looked serious.


    Yang Fan asked himself that he was not a good man, but he had his own principles. Do something and don''t do something. I will never let the people around me pay the price because of myself.


    Chalk was stunned and looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the chalk didn''t say much, just a cold hum.


    And Cheng Xiao, at this time, there was a touch of malevolence on his face. Originally, he was still worried. Yang Fan would listen to chalk''s words, and there was really any breakthrough, which threatened him.


    But now, Yang Fan''s refusal made him feel relieved.


    "Boy, you want to die by yourself." Cheng Xiao sneered in his heart. Secretly, he had mobilized his strength and was ready to fight again.


    But at this time, a flame suddenly flew out of Yang Fan''s Dantian.


    "Are you stupid? You still want to refuse such a good thing?"


    A sound of drinking and swearing directly appeared in Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan was stunned and a touch of excitement burst out of his eyes.


    "Little Firebird, are you awake?" Yang Fan smiled with surprise.


    "I didn''t want to wake up, but I can''t help it. It''s a little too much for you to want to cut off the fire Lord''s road. Boy, why do you hate me so much?" The little Firebird just scolded and directly scolded Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stared at the rosefinch.


    Immediately, the corners of the mouth move slightly:


    "Thank you!" Yang Fan said.


    He has seen through that the little Firebird is comforting himself at this time. This performance is too exaggerated, although it is very consistent with his nature. But Yang fan can still see at a glance that the little Firebird is in the wrong state.


    In other words, now he is likely to wake up by force.


    The purpose is to enable him to put the five element spirit beads into the five element temple.


    "Hum, thanks for a hammer. It depends on whether I can wake up quickly." The rosefinch said, taking a deep look at Yang Fan, then the figure flashed and disappeared.


    In the distance, except those who are familiar with Yang Fan and know the existence of little Firebird, others are shocked. They can''t imagine why there are so many strange things on Yang Fan.


    But now their actions are no longer at this point. Compared with exploring the origin of these existence, they want to see whether Yang fan can really reverse the universe.


    Chalk was also a little thoughtful and silent. Yang Fan could see the camouflage of the little Firebird, and he could see it clearly.


    Although he was shocked by their way of getting along, he was vaguely envious at the same time.


    But it was only a moment, and Yang Fan''s previous words echoed in his ears.


    "This boy... Can really win the heart of the beast." With a sigh, chalk looked at Yang Fan again and said:


    "Now, you''ve seen it, and you''ve heard the bitch''s words. What are you waiting for?"


    Yang Fan nodded. At this moment, there was no longer any hesitation.


    "Pearl, out!"


    Yang Fan''s mind moved and guided the elixir.


    However, it was unexpectedly smooth. Just at the command, the five spirit beads flew directly out of his elixir field and hovered in the void.


    "The five elements temple, gather!"


    Yang Fan spoke again.


    In an instant, the sky moved again, and the infinite golden light just brought by Yang Fan reappeared again. Between the roar, there is peace on the void within a hundred miles, and five colored dark lights condense from the void.


    However, this time is more turbulent than before.


    Cheng Xiao was stunned and looked at the void unimaginably.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Can the visions of heaven and earth condense themselves and do whatever they want?" Cheng Xiao''s voice was shocked. At this moment, seeing the changes between heaven and earth, a sense of panic appeared in his heart.


    It seems that if he can''t stop Yang Fan now, it will be very tragic to wait for his end.


    As soon as he thought of this, he couldn''t bear it. Even if the chalk was watching, he didn''t dare to give Yang Fan a chance. He turned his back and held the halberd directly into the sky.

 Chapter 487

    Above the void, the light of the five elements is like a sea of clouds, which is terrible.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted at this moment. In the shocked eyes, there was panic.


    "Die!" Also at this time, Cheng Xiao''s Halberd broke through the air and directly stabbed it horizontally.


    People''s hearts also tightened, for fear that Yang Fan would be affected by this blow. Even vaguely, there were countless people who were restless and wanted to stop the blow for Yang Fan.


    But at this time, the power breath of the owl was too violent for them to get close.


    Yang Fan looked at the attack of the other party and flashed a resolute in her eyes.


    Stretch out a hand to explore, a sacred palace that is condensing suddenly falls.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Yang Fan shouted in his heart.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, a scream came directly from the temple.


    It is the divine beast rosefinch.


    But of course, this is not the noumenon, this is the power of the fire spirit pearl to sit in the divine palace.


    "It''s a mere formalization. You also want to stop me and break it for me!" Cheng Xiao seems to have made up his mind to kill Yang Fan anyway.


    Brush!


    When the halberd fell, the shadow of the rosefinch disappeared.


    Cheng Xiao flashed a disdain at the corner of his mouth. He took another step and was about to take a shot. But without waiting for his attack to fall, in another holy palace, a white tiger''s shadow roared out and collided directly with his power.


    Boom.


    Two dark lights broke out in the air, but it was only a collision and dissipated directly.


    "Are you at a loss? What''s the use of the same means for me?" Cheng Xiao sneered and secretly said that he was still too cautious. Now Yang Fan is equally vulnerable.


    Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. He yanked his hands directly, and then the three holy palaces fell instantly.


    Sister Xuan, Qinglong, Qilin, Xuanwu and the shadow of three divine beasts swept the world in an instant, roared and rolled away.


    "Cut!" Cheng Xiao shouted angrily and acted decisively.


    But this time, the impact of the power of the three gods and beasts also made him extremely difficult. He was not as easy as before. He was just tired of coping after cutting off the shadow of a God and beast, and finally he was directly shocked out.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    I have a new understanding of the power of the five element temple. You know, the holy palace has not yet fully condensed. If it was in Lingzhu Town, plus the mini figure condensed by itself before, Yang Fan felt that the power of a divine palace alone could suppress the adult owl in front of him.


    "Can hurt me, dare to hurt me, I''ll kill you!" The figure of Cheng Xiao rose from the distance.


    Stabbed again.


    Yang Fan frowned. He didn''t expect that Cheng Xiao wouldn''t even give him breathing time.


    But now the power of the temple is powerless to use. In desperation, his whole body was urged by five elements, ready to fight back.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt the sting of knowing the sea. Then in his eyes, the black-and-white light Kaishi condensed, and then in a flash, Yang Fan''s pupils dissipated and were directly replaced by one black and one white.


    There was only darkness in one eye.


    There is only one bright white in one eye.


    Like two black and white chess!


    In the alternation of black and white, Yang Fan''s momentum began to change suddenly, and strange and unpredictable forces began to emerge on him.


    Cheng Xiao, who was under attack, stopped abruptly.


    Looking at Yang Fan close at hand, he dared not go further. A fatal sense of crisis was condensed in my heart. It seems that as long as he gets closer, his life will not belong to him.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Even if he really has the means, how can he give me this feeling. He... Is just a heaven pill." Cheng Xiao thought in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    But this step, he did not step out after all.


    He dared not gamble.


    "That power... Even woke up?" On one side, chalk was frightened in his heart.


    Although the strength exposed by Yang Fan at this time is not enough for him. However, he is familiar with this power.


    At the beginning, he was suppressed on the chessboard without any resistance in front of this force. So when he saw the change of Yang Fan''s eyes, his heart trembled.


    This was somewhat unexpected. He knew that Yang Fan''s cultivation was banned and his eyes could not be opened because of this power.


    But I never thought that when Yang Fan opened his eyes, even this power was untied.


    Of course, only he and Cheng Xiao can see and perceive this power.


    As for Yang Fan, it seems that he has entered a very mysterious state at this time.


    The five elements temple is still gathering, but Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea has been filled with a voice.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the universe is in famine, and the wonderful Kunlun Mountains are forbidden at the beginning."


    "Initial first imprisonment, prisoner!"


    "Yes!"


    The sound sounded like a flood bell on the spirit of Yang Fan.


    Then, some of the power of the forbidden law began to condense in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "The word of imprisonment can hold nine people. When the nine sons enter the plate, the initial perfection can open the binary yin-yang prohibition, and the town!"


    Yang Fan also woke up at the moment, felt the breath in his mind and suddenly looked in the direction of the chessboard.


    Sword array, Tianjie sword, sword mark, chalk, spear, and zhensin tower


    Six!


    At this time, with the control of his initial imprisonment, his eyes can clearly see that a huge word of prison is being branded on these forces.


    "Only when the nine sons enter the plate can we open the power of the next forbidden way. But these are not suppressed by myself. Can I enter the second floor as long as I suppress three with this power?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Cheng Xiao in front of her.


    Isn''t this just the opportunity in front of you?


    Cheng Xiao seemed to feel it. When he looked up, he just looked at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "You... What are you doing?" Cheng Xiao couldn''t help but speak.


    However, in the sound, there has been panic. Inexplicably, he felt that Yang Fan had brought him a sense of rolling, as if he had no backhand in front of Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and raised his hand, the five elements temple on the void fell and directly suspended in front of Yang Fan''s chest, and there was a line of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, facing the five zang organs.


    Then Yang Fan turned and looked at Cheng Xiao:


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to thank you today. If I just wait until the day comes, I can''t force me to this extent, then I can''t activate my power to this extent. I occasionally read that I''m a little reluctant to let you die. However, if you don''t die, it''s hard for me to save the east continent." Yang Fan said proudly.


    The five elements divine palace is condensed, and the power of forbidden path is opened.


    Yang Fan has absolute confidence... To suppress the other party here.


    "Let me die..." Cheng Xiao''s pupil shrank.


    If Yang Fan had said this before, he would have scoffed, but now he felt fear.


    Intuition told him that Yang Fan now really has this strength.


    Suddenly, all his pride and persistence suddenly collapsed at this moment, almost without hesitation, turned and retreated.


    "It''s impossible to go now. The initial first imprisonment, prisoner!" Yang Fan fell down with a word, pointed to the void in his hand, and then took a stride, coerced the invincible posture and launched the pursuit.

 Chapter 488

    Yang Fan stepped into the sky, and the five elements divine palace was in front of him. It was like a supreme strong man. Heaven and earth floated at the moment, and there was no enemy in his eyes.


    Between heaven and earth, I am the only one.


    This momentum shocked everyone.


    "Prisoner!"


    One word fell, followed the general words and deeds, and imprisoned Cheng Xiao''s figure directly in the void.


    "Impossible, this... What means, how can you bind me in a word!" Cheng Xiao struggled desperately, but his figure couldn''t even move.


    There is no sign of looseness.


    Yang Fan was also shocked. The initial ban was really terrible. He defeated the enemy between his hands.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan''s expression changed.


    Because he found that he was exerting this power at the moment and wanted to imprison each other, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. Just kill it directly. What kind of rubbish is this? Do you think you can really rank above that thing?" At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and finally understood.


    It''s not that the power he controls is not pure enough, but that the owl in front of him is too rubbish to even be a chess piece.


    As soon as he thought about this, Yang Fan gave up this thought in his heart. The five elements divine palace moved and attacked suddenly, which immediately drowned the figure of Cheng Xiao.


    Boom!


    The power of the five elements divine palace can not be underestimated, especially now, because the five elements spiritual beads are integrated into it, and the power increases sharply. At the moment, Cheng Xiao has been banned by Yang Fan and has no backhand at all.


    The force of the five elements directly forms a storm, and when the storm dissipates, the adult owl has been in the shape of an adult in the town and only takes the last breath.


    "Why... Why?" Cheng Xiao opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    If he can, he will definitely kill Yang Fan at the first time and will definitely not give Yang Fan a chance to break through. It''s just a pity that he underestimated Yang Fan too much, so he ended up with such a result.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer.


    He was lucky to win this time. If the other party really didn''t give him a chance, he wouldn''t have the possibility to fight now. But the world is mysterious. It can only be said that everything is doomed.


    "There''s no reason. For your sake, I''ll give you a straight answer." Yang Fan said, the fire yuan force surged on him, and the sea of fire spread in one step, and Yang Fan also turned into the body of the God of fire and blew out with a fist.


    Cheng Xiao didn''t or couldn''t escape. Finally, in endless reluctance, he opened his eyes angrily and died on the spot.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, stumbled and collected the five elements temple into his body. However, they did not continue to attack Cheng Xiao, which is a decent thing for Cheng Xiao.


    Of course, even if Yang Fan wants to continue shooting, he is unable to support it at this time.


    Now it''s overloaded to kill an owl.


    "It seems that this power will have to be used less in the future. If you can''t imprison the other party, those waiting for you will be killed." Yang Fan thought.


    At this time, he felt that his yuan strength would be exhausted, and even the spirit was a little weak. Naturally, this power is also due to the reverse bite of the power of banning the Tao.


    However, Yang Fan must now pretend to be arrogant and show that I am still invincible.


    Only in this way can we bring shock and awe to people.


    At this time, with the death of Cheng Xiao, everyone in the field changed greatly.


    After twists and turns, Yang Fan''s shock to them is too strong. However, it is precisely because of this that Yang Fan''s arrogance appears between the rise and fall.


    "It''s terrible. This will kill the strong man in Zhongzhou?"


    "I can''t imagine that I could have such a genius."


    "The invincible posture, senior brother Yang Fan, from his debut to now, should be called invincible."


    At the moment, Yang Fan gives them the feeling that they are invincible. The figure has also become incomparable.


    Even the people of the four immortal sects looked at each other and felt infinite panic in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect such a result today. Especially now those who become owls flee without fighting, let them know that everything is over.


    Yang Fan really took control of the universe and turned the tide, bringing back the doomed Qiansheng from the gate of hell.


    For a moment, all of them had a sense of retreat in their hearts.


    Moreover, the unprecedented tacit understanding, turned and left. They didn''t stop at all, because they knew that if they didn''t leave now, when Yang Fan really killed Cheng Xiao, even if they wanted to go, there was no possibility at all.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, figures began to escape. They seemed to try their best. They didn''t want to stay here at all. Even staying for one more second was a fatal torture.


    Even if it is Wanqi Tiancheng, Wanqi Tianfeng and Wanqi three saints, the only existence of these three Wanqi families all take advantage of this opportunity to turn and retreat.


    Leave here, even if it is Yang Fan''s Revenge in the future, they are not without survival. of


    But if you don''t leave, you will die.


    Unfortunately, they are too whimsical.


    Yang fan can''t give them a chance.


    They have stretched out a butcher''s knife to Daqian. Since then, the end has been doomed.


    Moreover, we must take confidentiality measures for the death of people in Zhongzhou. We must not disclose it for at least a period of time. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for Daqian.


    Therefore, for this reason, Yang Fan will not let them go.


    "CHIDI, Xiaobai, leave them." Yang Fan ordered directly.


    "OK." This time, without any hesitation, chalky directly promised to come down, and then his body shook and killed the whole world, instantly blocking the way of Wanqi Tiancheng''s three people.


    "Kill, we three fight together, I don''t believe it. We can''t be a monster." Wanqi Tiancheng is also cruel. Come up ready to work hard.


    "Oh! You know nothing about power." The chalk said lightly, and then fell directly with one claw.


    Boom!


    Wanqi''s figure turned into blood mud without moving.


    This is the gap, the absolute gap.


    Even if you want to work hard, you don''t have that qualification.


    "No, San Sheng, you go quickly. You are the hope of our Wanqi family. Go back and take revenge in the future!" At this time, wanhou Tianfeng suddenly said loudly, with a determination in his eyes.


    At the next moment, he directly burned all yuan forces, and even the power of the divine soul exploded.


    This scene has shown his choice.


    He''s going to explode!


    "Self explosion? Is it useful? If you can hurt the king, I''ll lose!" Chalk is still extremely contemptuous. Besides Yang Fan, he is the most shocking and eye-catching person today.


    Of course, this also requires absolute strength as the bottom card. After all, today''s chalk is reborn with Yang Fan''s breakthrough.


    "Ah, die!" As soon as the sky wind was at this time, he also gave up all hope.


    His strength also broke out completely at this time and went straight to the chalk.


    Boom!


    The power of terror erupts in the void, and the power of self explosion of Shendan is naturally incomparable. It''s just a pity that he is facing chalk. It''s a five murderous beast. Its flesh is more powerful than he imagined.


    The figure of chalk walked out of the self explosion force unharmed, and the corners of his mouth still looked like I was invincible, arrogant in heaven and earth.


    On the other side, the figure of the three saints also took advantage of this opportunity to escape madly.


    However, before he disappeared, a sword burst into the sky.


    "Since my brother said not to stay, you have to stay." Hou buchen shot, and this sword also directly pierced the throat of Wanji Sansheng.


    The poor generation of genius, who didn''t even have a chance to make the last move, died on the spot.

 Chapter 489

    With the death of the three saints, the dust has basically settled on the whole battlefield.


    The other side''s high-end combat power has been dead, and the remaining people are local chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable.


    Even the people of the four immortal sects, after taking action in CHIDI, were strongly suppressed, while Zhang Qianxun, Li Shidao and others subdued the once talented disciples such as Mu Huangtu.


    "No, Yang Fan, you can''t kill us. It''s Zhongzhou''s will for us to attack Daqian, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, all this is the will of Zhongzhou. If you kill us, the land of Zhongzhou will not let you go. At that time, there will be endless disasters waiting for thousands. If you let us go, we are willing to submit to you."


    "As long as you give us a way to live, the whole east continent will be yours in the future. We are willing to give priority to you."


    "Yang Fan, spare our lives!"


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the leaders of the four immortal sects begged for mercy. Without any dignity, he knelt down directly in front of Yang Fan and begged for a way to live.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Suddenly, he understood the choice of smoke flying in sin.


    Some people... Really don''t deserve it.


    Just like in front of me, even now, I''m still talking about Zhongzhou. As everyone knows, Zhongzhou is the biggest tiger and wolf. Once the Zhongzhou plan is implemented, whether the whole east continent can exist or not is still two theories.


    As for them, they want to live


    How possible!


    There is no innocent snow under the avalanche. It has always been an eternal truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Therefore, they are now begging for mercy, but their hearts are still pinning on Zhongzhou. They are completely seeking skin from the tiger.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    To give them a way is to send the east continent to extinction. Yang Fan knows which is more important.


    "CHIDI, kill them." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Upon hearing this, the huge body also made a decisive move. The fists and palms staggered and directly killed the four people.


    The muhuangtu and others suppressed by Li Shidao and others at this time also have a sad face at this time.


    Despair in the eyes.


    But just then, Yang Fan said:


    "I can give you a way to live, but I want your loyalty."


    Yang Fan also considered this point carefully. The eastern continent said it was big and small. It would be unrealistic to send thousands of people to guard. Therefore, these people are a good choice.


    Mu Huangtu and others were stunned, and a look of disbelief appeared in their eyes.


    But immediately, it was infinite humiliation.


    Before today, they were all famous talents in the eastern continent. Now they have to surrender to others. How can they tolerate such a thing.


    "Are you humiliating me?" Mu Huangtu couldn''t help but say, with resentment in his eyes.


    "You think too much. Humiliation, at least, is based on an equal posture. It''s no exaggeration to say that I want to kill you now, between backhands. Do you think you are qualified for me to humiliate?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    In a word, the faces of the people suddenly darkened. Even if they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, their pride of freedom must be put down.


    Because now they really have no qualification to be humiliated by Yang Fan in front of Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan said:


    "Hand over a wisp of your spirit for my use. I will let CHIDI go back with you and suppress the bad ministers in your sect. In the future, you will control your own sect. Moreover, I will not interfere with you. I will give you enough power. Your sect is still your own sect. But only one thing, you should know that you are subject to Daqian." Yang Fan said.


    Then he became silent.


    But he knew that they could not refuse this condition. Unless they want to fulfill their genius, they''d rather die than obey. In that case, Yang Fan doesn''t mind killing directly.


    Even Yang Fan is overloaded now, but it''s no problem to kill a Tiandan.


    "Can you really give us enough freedom?" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, which was Zhong Xiangwu of Shenwu gate.


    "I don''t care what you do. As long as you remember that you are loyal to Daqian and don''t do anything harmful to the east continent, I have no intention to care about you." Yang Fan said.


    At an extraordinary moment, there must be extraordinary means.


    Now, although the immediate crisis has been solved, it seems to be peaceful. When Yang Fan knew that the whole east continent had been shaken. The real crisis is still unknown. But it can be expected that it will definitely be a storm. If we want to fight, we must unite the whole east continent.


    This is the truth that you must settle in before you fight outside.


    "OK, I promise you." Zhong Xiangwu was the first to promise to divide his soul and give it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan moved with his hand and refined it directly.


    Then, Mu Huangtu and others only hesitated a little, so they split the spirit and handed it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is extremely satisfied with this result.


    "Very good. I''m glad of your choice. Take your people with you." Yang Fan said.


    Mu Huangtu and others bowed their hands slightly, immediately summoned the people of their sect and went away.


    After all this, Yang Fan also took a long and soothing breath and came to Qian Zhenxiong and others:


    "We won the battle." Yang Fan said.


    But everyone is silent. They won, but this victory was only the credit of Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, the result would be unimaginable.


    "Yang Fan, on behalf of the whole Daqian, thank you." For a moment, qianzhenxiong got up and said something heavily.


    "Uncle, don''t do that. I..." Yang Fan suddenly felt a little cramped, which was completely different from the way he was spirited, arbitrary and empty just now.


    Everyone knew it, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Why? Smelly son-in-law is afraid to see Lao Taishan? I thought you were fearless." Hou buchen suddenly interrupted and said that he was generous and didn''t care at all.


    Yang Fan looked away:


    "Tut, are you here to be my little brother?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, I wanted to be a big brother, but I didn''t expect you to be such a pervert. But don''t be complacent. I''ll catch up with you soon." Hou buchen said.


    "Then don''t let me wait too long. You know I can kill God pill now." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    After World War I, people rarely relax.


    "However, uncle, the next thing depends on you. I''ll recuperate first and treat you then." Yang Fan said.


    "I''ll take you." Qianzhenye suddenly said.


    Yang Fan grinned:


    "I can''t wait. The little princess is now promoted to the princess. It''s lucky for her to take care of her." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    A touch of red on qianzhenye''s chest is still shocking, which makes Yang Fan feel a little guilty.


    He secretly vowed that unless he died, he would never hurt qianzhenye again.


    At this time, Qian Zhenye can also understand Yang Fan''s emotional changes. At the moment, he smiles:


    "Er lengzi, have you turned the sky? I think I can kill God pill and have five elements of soul. It''s so powerful, isn''t it? Hum, I''m not waiting!" Thousand true leaves tooted their mouths and gave a coquettish and angry sound.


    And this sentence also attracted everyone to laugh

 Chapter 490

    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    After a little trimming, Yang Fan made Yunshen pill for qianzhenxiong. Fortunately, qianzhenxiong doesn''t have the power to burn the spirit. Otherwise, even if Yang Fan has towering means, he won''t be able to return to heaven.


    In this half month''s time, the whole Daqian also changed and recovered. After this war, Daqian will certainly lose his strength. There are countless deaths and injuries among practitioners of Rendan. Basically, the strength loss of the middle-level has reached the point that there is no one in a hundred.


    However, from a certain level, this is not without any benefits. At least those who survive have gathered thousands of beliefs, which can fully ensure their loyalty to thousands. From this point of view, it is more conducive to the development of thousands.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care much about these. After refining pills for qianzhenxiong, he put himself into seclusion again.


    He has gained a lot this time and must digest it well. More importantly, this breakthrough has exhausted his accumulation. We must integrate our strength well so as not to affect the later practice.


    However, at this time, the Wudao tower has disappeared and has been completely destroyed by Yang Fan, so Yang Fan now chooses to close down and can only enter the star picking building.


    Of course, there is not only one Pavilion in the star picking building. Li Shidao lives here all the year round, and naturally there is a place of isolation.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t see through him." In the pavilion, Li Shidao said.


    "His own existence is a miracle. When I saw him in the place of sin, I felt that he was unusual. Later, he brought out that terrible existence, which proved that he was a person favored by heaven and earth." Zhang daolun said.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Fan has experienced, but it''s certain that Yang Fan now really has enough strength to go between heaven and earth.


    "Well, it''s not just that. Elder martial brother, you see now the emperor star is shining and the town is full of stars. This shows that Daqian is bound to be so prosperous and enduring. Does this... Show that Yang Fan has the strength to challenge Zhongzhou?" Li Shidao said with eagerness in his eyes.


    He watched Yang Fan step by step and guided the star soul to Yang Fan himself. Therefore, in his heart, he naturally had greater expectations for Yang Fan.


    "Well, it''s time for us to sit and watch the sky. The strength of Zhongzhou has exceeded our cognition. However, with Yang Fan, maybe the future can be expected." Zhang daolun said.


    Then they fell into silence.


    Their accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Zhang daolun, in particular, was originally a half step divine pill. After this war, he has been blessed to return to the spirit, and he can break through once closed.


    Similarly, Li Shidao also entered the category of the later period of Tiandan.


    Suddenly, Li Shidao seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly turned and looked at Yang Fan''s closed place;


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Yang Fan is the man mentioned by the master?" Li Shidao said abruptly.


    "You say... He''s the man who opened the sky?" Zhang daolun''s pupil contracted and took a breath. He didn''t think about it. Just think about it a little, and then deny it directly. I didn''t expect Li Shidao to mention the old things again and think of it with him.


    "Yes!" Li Shidao nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, when I saw Yang Fan condensing the vision of five elements and showing the soul of five elements before, I had already thought of this. Even for a time, I thought there could be no one else except Yang Fan. But it was only more than a year away from the time the Master said. Do you think Yang fan can get there in such a short time?" Zhang daolun asked back.


    Li Shidao was also silent.


    More than a year... Time is too short!


    If you give Yang Fan enough time, no one can imagine how much yang fan can achieve.


    But now, as Zhang daolun said, the time is too short. It is too difficult for Yang Fan to reach that step.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. As expected, Yang Fan will leave here and probably enter Zhongzhou after he leaves the customs this time. Therefore, we need to improve our strength and guard Daqian." Zhang daolun said.


    Li Shidao nodded and ended the conversation without saying more.


    And in a place of cultivation not far away.


    Yang Fan opened her eyes from the closed door.


    "Little Firebird, do you think I''m the first person to unite these five elements?" Yang Fan looks inward at himself.


    The five elements temple has been completely stabilized in the five internal organs.


    The five elements spirit beads hover on it, and the shadow of the divine beast changes and condenses.


    However, Yang Fan still didn''t give up his previous choice. He used this retreat to condense five Mini himself, and then named him Daojun.


    "Cut, what stuff? Lao Hei''s right. You''re just fancy. As long as you can kill the enemy, it''s a good way. As for what way, is it important? Although you gather these five gadgets, they look very popular, what''s the use?" The sound of the little Firebird came out.


    Yang Fan''s face was dusty.


    At this moment, he regretted waking up the rosefinch.


    It''s absolutely invincible. Anyway, no matter what you say, you can fight you for a while. It seems that only he is the truth.


    "Little Firebird, you''ve had enough. If I don''t unite the Taoist king, can you wake up?" Yang Fan took a deep breath, pressed down his anger and said.


    "Hey, do you think I want to wake up? Look at those old guys, you also gathered the Taoist king of what the hell. Why didn''t they wake up? Tell you, there''s only one truth, that is, I''m better than them." The figure of rosefinch hovered above the holy palace with a proud face.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the remaining holy palaces suddenly began to vibrate violently. If Yang Fan hadn''t suppressed it with force, I''m afraid I don''t know what else would happen.


    "Are they awake, too?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    The divine palace is his. Naturally, he can sense the reason for the vibration of the divine palace. Naturally, he thinks that the divine animals in the spiritual beads of the divine Palace are responding.


    "No, but the consciousness has awakened. But Bai should soon wake up, which should be related to the immortal root in your Dantian." Said the rosefinch.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Among his elixir fields, there are fire immortal roots and metallic immortal roots, so it is not surprising that rosefinch and white tiger will wake up first.


    "By the way, when I broke through and condensed the soul, I seemed to feel that Xuanwu woke up?" Yang Fan asked again.


    The rosefinch''s expression was first a meal, and then silent:


    "If you don''t say that, I almost forgot. Boy, have you ever felt anything different in your spirit?" Asked the rosefinch, with a very serious expression.


    "Strange? What do you mean by that?" Yang Fan asked.


    My heart also became nervous.


    Because he had never seen such an expression on the rosefinch.


    "Xuanwu really woke up, but it seems that he saw something he shouldn''t see, which seems to provoke unknown. Now after sleeping, it seems that there is an inexplicable force entangled." The white tiger said heavily.


    "What? How is this possible? Can that power hurt Xuanwu?" Yang Fan was shocked and couldn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 491

    Even though the current Xuanwu has not recovered, he has always been in Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge. How can he hurt his strength?


    Yang Fan is unbelievable.


    What''s more frightening is that Xuanwu was seen in his own spirit.


    What if it really provoked the unknown?


    Does that mean that I have been watched by unknown now? Even, this thing is hidden in its own body.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s hair blew up!


    The unknown is the most fear!


    At the moment, he himself knew nothing about what the rosefinch said, so it became more and more terrible.


    "I don''t know. But it''s chosen before sleeping. It''s said at that time. Let''s look for it, but now you can''t see anything unusual. Maybe it''s a false alarm." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    What rosefinch said is really too understatement, some deliberately comforting.


    But the heart is thinking, if it is really possible that there is something in your body, where does it come from?


    However, despite Yang Fan''s racking his brains, he never found a clue.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since you haven''t felt anything now, it may be an accident." Said the little Firebird.


    "That''s the only way!" Yang Fan nodded.


    Since you can''t notice anything, it''s useless to worry again. You can only ask after Xuanwu wakes up.


    A moment later, Yang Fan adjusted his yuan force to a perfect state and was ready to leave the customs.


    After all, now both Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai have been hurt. Without his assistance in alchemy, it is impossible to completely eliminate them.


    At this time, in the martial arts academy, Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai have recovered. Although they are seriously injured, Li Shidao is also the feeling of alchemy. Even if they can''t refine the pill that can eliminate the hidden dangers of their bodies, it''s still easy to recover each other''s injuries.


    "When Yang fan leaves the customs and refines the pill, I''ll go." Zhao Wu said.


    "Go? Where?" Huo Zhibai asked.


    "Practice knife." Zhao Wu replied.


    His answer was very straightforward, but it seemed to be under strong pressure.


    Huo Zhibai also became silent.


    If we can understand the feeling in Zhao Wu''s heart at the moment, it must be him!


    Yang Fan is too strong!


    They have a close relationship with Yang Fan. Unless they are willing to stay in the east continent, they must improve their strength. Otherwise, before long, Yang Fan will be excited. They will swing farther and farther. At that time, they can only see Yang Fan''s back.


    In that case, they can''t accept it.


    "It''s better to leave. I''m ready to leave. It''s really a blow to follow Yang Fan. Why don''t you go together?" Huo Zhibai said.


    Zhao Wu nodded.


    "Brother Zhao, brother Huo, I''m leaving. Originally, this time, my destination should be Zhongzhou. The master sent me to Zhongzhou to study Buddhism. If I hadn''t come home first, I wouldn''t know the situation here. Now, the things here have been solved temporarily. It''s over, and it''s time for me to leave." At this time, Zhang Qianxun came to them and said.


    "Zhongzhou?" Zhao Wu''s eyes must be.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you in Zhongzhou. You are all determined people. Since you have made up your mind, it''s only a matter of time to improve your strength. Moreover, I have a hunch that we will meet again soon. At that time, our brothers will stir up the general trend of Zhongzhou." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "Really? Stir up the general trend of Zhongzhou?" Huo Zhibai can''t believe it.


    After all, now in the eastern continent, their strength can not be said to be at the top. If they enter Zhongzhou, they are afraid of being at the bottom.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t forget, I''m from Wanfoshan. If a monk doesn''t lie, I won''t talk nonsense." Zhang Qianxun looked serious.


    Seeing Zhang Qianxun say so, they were even more agitated.


    "Thank you very much. Even if you say this just to comfort us, it doesn''t matter. Because Zhongzhou, we will definitely go back. Moreover, I believe that in a short time, we will be able to make our own reputation in Zhongzhou." Huo Zhibai said.


    Originally, his words were also very few. Only in front of Yang Fan, he would talk occasionally. Compared with Hou buchen, he is a man of two worlds.


    Yes, it''s enough to show his determination to let him say this at this time.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go ahead. As for brother Yang Fan, please tell me that I''ll wait for him in Zhongzhou." Zhang Qianxun said faintly, his eyes full of expectation.


    It seems to have penetrated something long ago.


    With that, he didn''t stop and turned away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another three days.


    Early in the morning three days later, a roar broke out from the star picking building, and the door where Yang Fan closed was opened with a roar.


    Li Shidao and Zhang daolun turned their eyes away.


    "The breath is calm and good. It seems that you have made a great breakthrough this time. Ordinary strong people in Shendan realm don''t look good enough in front of you." Li Shidao sighed.


    After a few months, Yang Fan has reached the point where he needs to look up.


    "Yes. Yang Fan, I guess you''ll leave in a few days. Just as we need to close the door, we won''t give you away. However, there are some things you should pay attention to. Although you''re detached now, the talents of those forces in Zhongzhou can''t be underestimated." Zhang daolun said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''m not a reckless person. I know a lot of things." Yang Fan said.


    He naturally knew that Zhang daolun meant to keep a low profile when he went out.


    However, he was too worried about this. For Yang Fan, he was not in the mood to compete with the people in Zhongzhou. After all, the imperial court of Zhongzhou is eyeing the East China at any time.


    If this misfortune is not eliminated, Yang Fan will feel uneasy. Therefore, the purpose of his leaving this time is to improve his cultivation to the greatest extent. Everything else is secondary!


    Li Shidao nodded and watched Yang Fan leave.


    "The hidden dragon leaves the abyss. Even if Yang Fan is not the person who opened the sky, he must be the dragon who soared nine days. This world is destined to be surging because of him." Li Shidao said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial arts academy, Yang Fan and Zhao Wu gathered again and asked about their plans after giving the pills to them.


    If possible, he naturally wanted to leave with them.


    "What? Are you going to the North ice sheet?" Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    But in a flash, I understand.


    Zhao Wu''s accomplishments began to advance by leaps and bounds in beibingyuan. Now it''s understandable to make such a choice. Huo Zhibai shocked Yang Fan.


    What he wakes up is the blood essence power of chalk. If he follows his side, it should be of great benefit to him if chalk has nothing to guide him.


    But Huo Zhibai resolutely refused.


    "No. that''s just a way for me to improve. I don''t want to rely on it. I want to gather my own will to kill. Only in this way can I truly belong to my own power." Huo Zhibai is very firm.


    In this regard, Yang Fan did not insist too much, nodded and accepted.


    Then, the three were drunk and agreed to see each other in Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 492

    In the southern continent, the peaks are emerald and the walls stand thousands of feet, which is extremely steep.


    On an official road, countless figures are in a hurry, as if there are some treasures waiting for them in front. However, this does not include Yang Fan, Qian Zhenye, chalk and Chang Baisui.


    No, it should be said that three people and a cat.


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t bring more. Like Xu Ying, they can''t keep up with their own pace now. However, Yang Fan finally left the antidote for the three people, washing their marrow and cutting their bones, and changing their qualifications. As long as they can practice well step by step, it''s nothing to break through Tiandan.


    Similarly, Yang Fan left the remaining thunder robbing pills to Qian Zhenxiong this time. The key point is to let Wu Weidao break through. After all, they were also heroes in that war. Of course, the most fundamental reason is that their cultivation is the most appropriate.


    "Boy, what did you get in that Wudao tower?" On the way, chalk lay on Yang Fan''s shoulder and asked faintly.


    This question also seems to have become a secret. Yang Fan didn''t say it and never asked.


    "Guess?" Yang Fan said casually.


    "I guess your sister." The chalk was speechless.


    His eyes were cold and he wanted to swallow Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help laughing. But seeing the confused and dark hate expression of chalk, I still couldn''t help it after all.


    Poof!


    Thinking of his submissive appearance in front of chalk at first, Yang Fan was a little excited about revenge.


    The smell of chalk became more and more gloomy, as if it had reached the edge of explosion.


    "Boy, I find you''ve been a little floating recently. Do you think you''re in control of that power and want to turn over and suppress the king?" The chalk said coldly.


    "How could it be? But if you want to fight, I can do what you want. Don''t worry, I don''t need the power of banning the Tao." Yang Fan said.


    But then, the chalk recognized the advice directly and jumped directly from Yang Fan''s shoulder to qianzhenye''s shoulder.


    Qianzhenye didn''t refuse, but looked at Yang Fan in general.


    "Go away, don''t put it on my woman''s shoulder. Either come back or walk on your legs." Yang Fan was instantly furious, just like protecting food.


    The spirit sees the nature and knows the little.


    Yang fan can indulge in other things, but for qianzhenye, it is no longer as simple as the inverse scale. It is an absolute exclusive and inviolable, even if the chalk is a cat now.


    "Hum. Is that what you say? The king will jump on the boy''s shoulder. What can you do?" Chalk sneered and jumped directly onto Chang Baisui''s shoulder.


    Chang Baisui lies with a gun inexplicably, but he doesn''t dare to say more. Although he was unconscious after the first World War, from CHIDI''s attitude towards chalk, he has guessed that the origin of chalk is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, I dare not struggle at all.


    It was a thousand true leaves, but with a smile:


    "Xiaofanzi, I''m actually quite curious about this question. What exactly did you do? You went in once and the Wudao tower collapsed." Qianzhenye said.


    On the one hand, it is to alleviate the current embarrassment.


    On the other hand, she is also curious about Yang Fan''s experience.


    "I don''t know, but you can understand that I have absorbed all the martial arts breath in the martial arts tower, and I have obtained the core of the martial arts tower. Therefore, the existence of the martial arts tower has been equal to nothingness. Even if it continues to flow, it is just a setup." Yang Fan explained.


    Yang fan can only give such a statement about this thing. After all, even he was surprised that his departure would collapse the whole Wudao tower.


    "You''re getting stronger and stronger." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    The look in the eyes is a little complicated, and there is some excitement in the tone, but there is also an unspeakable loneliness.


    "Am I strong enough? I can protect you. If anyone dares to covet your beauty in the future, you will kill him with a slap." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    How delicate his mind is, and there are forbidden eyes. They are a pair of eyes that are more mysterious than subtle eyes. One eye can see through, and naturally capture the expression of qianzhenye at a glance.


    He can understand the depression shown in the sentence of qianzhenye.


    And this kind of feeling is that he is around him, which will affect Yang Fan''s future road.


    "What''s more, I still lack some auxiliary medicine. Unfortunately, Tianhuan business alliance has left the east continent, otherwise I can refine a pill for you through them. At that time, the spirit snatching silkworm will seize your power and refine it. At that time, it''s only a matter of time to make your talent explode again and break through the divine pill." Yang Fan said.


    That''s not comfort.


    If it weren''t for pheasant Ji''s means, qianzhenye might have broken through the divine pill long ago.


    But in that case, there may be no intersection between and Yang Fan. So at this moment, Yang Fan was grateful to pheasant Ji.


    "Really? Xiaofanzi, are you sure you haven''t comforted me?" In the eyes of qianzhen leaves, the essence light flickered, excited and looking forward to it.


    "Of course, even if I cheat the sea all over the sky, I won''t cheat you." Yang Fan''s face was firm.


    But then Yang Fan added:


    "Your talent is amazing enough now. I don''t know what the immortal root on you is, but I feel that it comes from a great source. If I hadn''t had some luck and luck, I might not be better than you now." Yang Fan said.


    This is also not a compliment.


    Now the thousand true leaves have broken through to the four times of Tiandan.


    You know, she was the double of Tiandan in the first world war that day. Even he can only admire the speed of cultivation.


    "Hee hee, I''ve known for a long time that I''m a fairy coming down to earth. How can you be comparable to ordinary people? But..." Qian Zhenye smiled playfully, blinked and looked at Yang Fan.


    "But what?" Yang Fan asked.


    "But the fairy now understands the common heart. It''s cheaper for you." Qian Zhenye said, blushing with shame.


    "Hahaha, but don''t worry, I''m not the childe Dong in the play. Even if you are a fairy, no one can stop me." Yang Fan laughed.


    Between the two people, they have long been in love. Now it''s just the first time to say it.


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly appeared, breaking the silence between Yang Fan and qianzhenye.


    "Fairies come down to earth? There are really people who boast. Even people on the hundred flowers list dare not boast like this. See you for a long time. A person who doesn''t know where to jump out dares to say that he is a fairy coming down to earth?"


    A fat man in Chinese clothes suddenly appeared behind several people.


    Yang Fan''s anger surged in his heart.


    What is this?


    I''m brewing to heat up my feelings, but I''ve just broken it.


    Yang Fan was very upset.


    "Did you eat shit? The dog can''t spit out ivory." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The strength of the other party is not weak. It is also the realm of Tiandan, but it has reached the later stage. It is chasing several followers around, and the cultivation is infinitely approaching the divine Dan.


    "What are you talking about, boy? Do you know who you''re talking to? I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language." Said the fat man.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Is this a threat to yourself?


    "Oh, I''m really wrong. You didn''t eat shit because you''re a piece of shit." Yang Fan''s voice became colder and colder.

 Chapter 493

    Threats? For Yang Fan, Yang Fan never eats this set.


    Moreover, this time, they slander qianzhenye, which Yang fan can''t tolerate. If the other party despises himself, Yang Fan will at most treat him as a fart and let him go.


    However, the other party is denying qianzhenye, which makes Yang Fan unbearable at all.


    Because when qianzhenye was in his arms and said he didn''t protect his mother, Yang Fan had made up his mind.


    She is the only one in the world.


    It can be said that qianzhenye is equivalent to Lin Lan in his mind. But it''s just different in nature.


    That''s why Yang Fan is so angry now.


    "Xiaofan..." qianzhenye slightly took Yang Fan''s arm and shook his head to avoid conflict between Yang Fan and them.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about this kind of goods." Yang Fan said.


    Their strength is not weak, but in the eyes of Yang Fan, it is not enough.


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to our Nangong young master like this. Are you tired of living?" Immediately, an old man in the later stage of Shendan territory spoke with a sense of lingran.


    "Yes, young master Nangong, who can be humiliated by rubbish like you. Now kneel down, bind yourself and fix your accomplishments, and wait for it!" Another said.


    It''s totally arrogant, as if they have already decided to eat Yang Fan.


    "Nangong? I haven''t heard of it. But I''ll give you another chance. Now let him fix himself and break his dog teeth. Maybe I''ll give you a way to live." Yang Fan said.


    When he came to the southern continent this time, he was ready to cut the grass roots.


    After all, if he leaves the east continent, people in Zhongzhou don''t have to worry too much for the time being. After all, the imperial court has made a great plan. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you won''t do it easily.


    But Wanqi''s family is different. Wanqi''s origin and inside information are also very profound. There must be other strong people in the family. If this potential threat is not solved, Yang Fan will be uneasy.


    Similarly, when he came to the southern continent, he didn''t want to keep a low profile. The more high-profile he is, the more he can contain the vision of wanhou family and attract fire, which is the same for Zhongzhou.


    Only in this way can the eastern continent have more time to recuperate.


    Also at this time, the two people in Nangong''s family blinked at the killing intention and suddenly looked at the fat man in the middle.


    "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve heard such a joke when I''m so old. Are there people in the southern mainland who don''t know my Nangong family?" Said the fat man.


    As soon as the voice of this sentence fell, pedestrians on the road stopped one after another, showing surprise in their eyes.


    "Nangong aristocratic family? Is it the family with the legendary peacock feather?"


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect to meet people from Nangong family here. This boy is finished. He looks stunned. He even dares to provoke young master Nangong."


    "Those who don''t know are fearless. Although I don''t know which country this boy came out of, his fate is doomed. There is no doubt that he will die today."


    Passers by sighed one after another. Everyone''s words were surprisingly consistent. They all thought that Yang Fan would die and there was no possibility of survival.


    And the fat man in front of him seems to enjoy it very much. He looks more cold and arrogant than people who are shocked and awed.


    "Boy, see? This is the prestige of our Nangong aristocratic family. If you''re smart, you can quickly kneel down and apologize. Maybe Ben Shao can kill you!" Said the fat man.


    Yang Fan looked at each other with a sneer.


    Crazy confidence!


    "I don''t know how your Nangong aristocratic family is like biwanqi family?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "What?" The fat man was stunned.


    "Do you know Wanjia?" The fat man''s face changed.


    "Why? Can''t Wanqi family know?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan knows something about the origin of Wanqi family, which is related to the guardian family. But judging from the performance of the fat man, it seems that it is not as simple as you think.


    The fat man''s face changed several times, and finally his eyes looked at Yang Fan changed.


    "Are you a disciple of Lingnan Green family?" The fat man''s voice sank down and his arrogance disappeared from his face. It seems to be guessing Yang Fan''s true identity.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not a disciple of a great family. The reason why I know Wanjia is even simpler, because there is a contradiction between me and Wanjia." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    He can also see that the status of wanhou family in the southern continent is extremely detached, and even can be described by mystery. That''s why the fat man said such words.


    "There is a contradiction with the Wanjia family? Hahaha, should you have less brain and shit? If you have a contradiction with the Wanjia family, can you still stand here now?" The fat man was dismissive and couldn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    "Well, it seems that what I said before is right. You are a piece of shit." Yang Fan said.


    It is clear that what he said is the truth, but the other party still doesn''t believe it, which makes Yang Fan helpless. Do you have to let Yang Fan say that he killed more than a dozen divine elixirs in the wanhou family before he can believe it?


    Of course, Yang Fan naturally won''t do that, and the other party won''t believe it at all.


    "Die! Boy, no matter how you know wanhou''s family and which child you are, you must pay a price today. No one can be safe after disrespect to Ben Shao." Said the fat man.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, ye''er. Watch it. Since I say I want to protect you well, let''s start with this fat man today." Yang Fan turned around and said to Qian Zhenye.


    Then the figure moved in an instant.


    Directly turned into a flame and rushed out.


    "Young master, be careful." Immediately, the two strong men who were infinitely close to Shendan shot directly and protected the fat man''s figure behind them.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s figure has appeared in front of them.


    A touch of surprise appeared in both eyes, as if they couldn''t believe it. A Yang Fan with five levels of Tiandan territory can have such a violent speed.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. What if I''m fast? Die for me!" One of them dropped his voice coldly, and then slapped him violently.


    To his surprise.


    Just as soon as he shot, he felt a sense of suffocation surging in his heart. Especially when he saw Yang Fan''s eyes, he felt that an invisible threat was above the spirit, as if he wanted his spirit to be torn apart.


    "This... No!" The man was unbelievable, but it was only a moment, and it turned into panic.


    However, unfortunately, at the moment he shot, his result was doomed.


    Boom!


    The fist and palm collided, and the Vulcan fist directly erupted a kind of terrorist force, which was endless and hot, and instantly smashed this person''s arm.


    Click, click!


    The sound of broken bones exploded directly and shocked the surrounding area.


    Boom!


    Then, the strong figure of Nangong family flew out directly, and the blood sprayed the void. The whole arm was burned by the fire yuan force, but in an instant, it turned into ashes.


    Moreover, this power has not stopped. Virtually, the power of this fist fell directly on his back along his arm and broke instantly.


    "No! Help me!" The man exclaimed, with boundless fear in his eyes.


    But unfortunately, he only had the chance to say this. His voice didn''t fall, and his eyes were dark and direct.


    Under one blow, the power of one blow, Tiandan peak, die!

 Chapter 494

    The whole official way is silent.


    A pair of eyes fell on Yang Fan and looked at the strong man who had died in the xiaonangong family. His heart beat faster.


    Shocked.


    At this moment, everyone knew that they were out of sight. Yang Fan was not ignorant and fearless, but a real cruel man.


    "Kill the peak of Tiandan with one punch. Where is this country wild man? I''m afraid it''s a genius?"


    "When did such a cruel man appear on the mainland?"


    "No wonder he dares to tear up his feelings with the young master of the Nangong family. He has such strong fighting power."


    Everyone''s air outlet has shifted unanimously, although the focus of attention is still Yang Fan. But emotionally, there were 180 pairs of big turns.


    From the previous disdain to the present awe.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so. Such a reaction won''t be any strange. Because, on this Wutian continent, strength is the basis of everything. The strong are respected and the weak are the prey.


    Only strength can win the respect of others.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan is so terrible that he killed one Tiandan peak with one blow. I often know that I can''t see people wrong. No, I want to write a book. I want to make younger martial brother Yang Fan''s name spread all over the southern continent." On one side, Chang Baisui was stunned and began to sigh.


    "Writing books? I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby? What are you going to call?" chalk said.


    "I have already thought about the self recuperation of a generation of strong people." Chang Baisui said firmly.


    "Just him? Boy, you''d better forget it. This strength is just proud here. Except here, he is at most a little better than mole ants. At most, he has trained muscle mole ants, that''s all." Chalk said with disdain on his face.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and stared at the chalk with deep meaning. Until the chalk felt that he didn''t dare to look directly and took away his eyes, the chalk took back his eyes.


    Then Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui again. Although he didn''t speak, he looked deep.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, don''t worry, I won''t listen... No, I will describe you as a legend." Chang Baisui said.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly:


    "Forget it. I''ve seen the self-cultivation of your external disciples. I think you should keep your demeanor and don''t think about fighting." Yang Fan said casually.


    Although Chang is 100 years old, his strength is not weak now. But Yang Fan''s perception of him still remained on the self-cultivation of the external disciples.


    It''s like destroying all three views.


    Therefore, if you really let Chang Baisui write it with himself as the protagonist, I''m afraid the human design will collapse.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan felt a burst of fear.


    At this time, Nangong''s fat man and another man also became infinitely frightened in their eyes.


    "How could this be possible? Xuanlao is the peak of Tiandan. He is only one step away from the divine Dan realm. How could he not even carry a blow." The fat man panicked.


    At this moment, he was finally afraid.


    Yang fan can kill xuanlao in his mouth with one punch, which has proved that if Yang Fan wants to kill him, it is also easy.


    "Young master, let''s go. We''ve all been cheated by this boy. It''s not easy." At this time, another person also said.


    Extremely cautious.


    With his vision, how can he not see that Yang Fan is simply pretending his strength.


    Play the pig and eat the tiger!


    For a moment, there was only one thought left in his mind.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man asked again, but his mood had softened and he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Yang Fan.


    "It''s just a nobody. However, you seem to have a lot of background. Moreover, it seems that you are used to being arrogant and domineering every day. I don''t know whether I will kill you or not!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Yang Fan''s intention to kill has been born.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Yang Fan will never give them a chance to revenge themselves in the future.


    "Sir, in fact, there is no deep blood feud between us. Give my Nangong family a face. Let''s stop today?" Said the man.


    Yang Fan''s strength is so terrible that he dare not face Yang Fan again. So we can only move Nangong family out.


    At this time, the fat man also hurriedly said:


    "Yes, brother, we really don''t have to face each other. If you let me go, you will reap the friendship of our Nangong family. Moreover, in the future, as long as you are on NANDA Road, no matter what happens to you, you can report my name of Nangong sorrow, and no one dare to touch you." Said the fat man.


    But the heart is already planning. When he returns to the family, he will directly mobilize experts to kill Yang Fan.


    "Wait. No matter who you are, when the young master returns to the family, he will immediately pursue you and kill you. At that time, there will be no hiding place for you in the whole southern continent." Nangong Chou thought.


    But his face was still well camouflaged and still looked eager, as if he was eager for Yang Fan to promise.


    However, what he didn''t know was that he couldn''t hide this emotional change from Yang Fan.


    "Really? What you said really moved me a little. Since you said so sincerely, if I don''t give you this face, I''ll be a little petty. However, it''s not so easy to be my friend. Well, young master Nangong, as long as you let the people of your Nangong family come with a head of wanhou family, I''ll let you go. Of course, you can also gain my friendship with Yang Fan." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    And the expression on Nangong Chou''s face darkened in an instant.


    Kill the Wanji family?


    Such a thing was unthinkable to him.


    From childhood, in his accepted cognition, that is, he can run wild in the southern continent. But the only thing is to bow your head immediately when you meet someone from wanhou family.


    Therefore, his fear of wanhou family is imprinted in his bones. Not to mention killing the people of the wanwait family, even if there is a contradiction with the people of the wanwait family, he can''t imagine what a terrible result it will be.


    "Brother Yang, are you kidding? Our Nangong family, Lingnan Qingjia family, huanglinwu family and Saibei Xuezong are already the strongest forces, but they are not at the same level as Wanqi family. How dare we fight against Wanqi family?" Nangong Chou said.


    But in fact, I began to doubt Yang Fan''s identity. He even felt that Yang Fan belonged to the Wanqi family, which was the rhythm of doing big things that the Wanqi family wanted. He specially sent such an unknown person to cause contradictions, and then they acted in good faith to suppress them.


    Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know anything about what he thinks. If he knew that Nangong Chou regarded himself as the person of wanhou family at this time, he would be speechless in his heart.


    This particular misunderstanding... Is really too deep.


    "Why? So young master Nangong doesn''t want my friendship?" Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly raised and the cold light was wanton.


    "No, no, just what your excellency said. I really can''t do it." Nangong Chou was extremely flustered. Looking at Yang Fan''s changing breath, his eyes were filled with panic again.


    "What a pity. Since you can''t do it, you don''t deserve to be my friend at all. In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Yang Fan sneered. When the last word fell, his figure suddenly turned and stepped out.

 Chapter 495

    This step is Qilin''s seven steps.


    One step against life and death, there is death without life.


    Boom!


    The man who was close to Yang Fan had no resistance at all. He immediately crushed his body and trampled out the spirit with Yang Fan''s step.


    "You... No, are you crazy? You dare to kill people. I tell you, you killed people from Nangong family. You are provoking the authority of Nangong family." Nangong screamed.


    If Yang Fan killed a man just now, he would not feel despair even if he was afraid.


    But as Yang Fan killed the second person, it was so understated. At this moment, he already knew that Yang Fan was definitely a cruel and ruthless person and would never reserve his identity.


    At the critical moment of life and death, where did he still have much arrogance? In the continuous explosion and retreat, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and green and yellow things flowed out between his legs, which smelled incomparably.


    "You and I are not meant to be passers-by, but you rely on your origin and bully. If you slander me, I can ignore it. But for her... No." Yang Fan said.


    Then Yang Fan pulled qianzhen leaf forward:


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see if she... Is she a mortal immortal?" Yang Fan said proudly.


    This is a declaration.


    It is also an expression.


    "It''s... beautiful! No wonder you''re so angry. This kind of fairy feels like blasphemy when you look at it more, and it''s even denied. It''s damned."


    "In front of her, I feel that this hundred flowers list is a joke."


    "This person''s origin must be extraordinary. If he can be favored by such a fairy, he may be a leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were attracted by qianzhenye''s appearance. Before, they were attracted by the contradiction between Yang Fan and Nangong Chou. They didn''t notice at all. Now qianzhenye was pushed in front of people by Yang Fan. Only then did they notice that it was really impossible.


    Especially Nangong Chou, his eyes are almost straight when he sees the delicate facial features of qianzhenye and a trace of cold and inviolable breath. At this moment, he was very upset.


    If I hadn''t thought I was right at the beginning and wanted to ridicule and show my sense of existence, there would be no foolproof disaster today.


    "Wrong, I''m wrong. If you bypass me, it''s because I look down on people. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know the fairy Lin fan. Spare me this time." Nangong Chou begged for mercy. He knew in his heart that there was only one way to live now.


    "If you make a mistake, you have to pay a price. And the mistake you make can only be baptized with blood." Yang Fan was still cold and firm in his eyes. While talking, the sea of fire spread out and the soul of miesheng fell, directly drowning Nangong Chou''s figure.


    When the fire dispersed, everything would be calm, but Nangong Chou''s figure had disappeared.


    For a moment, everyone took back their mind and eyes for fear of being noticed by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is so determined that even the people of Nangong family can kill without hesitation. If they are really unhappy and transfer their anger to them, it will be too unjust.


    "Go, go, you can''t stay here. It''s a murderer."


    "Yes, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    "It''s going to be an earthquake. I feel that the sky is going to change."


    Countless people were shocked and left.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was speechless for a while. He didn''t think that killing several people would make people avoid poisonous snakes. He didn''t even dare to stay.


    "Ah, it''s another group of people who haven''t seen the world. If you kill a few people, you can turn the sky?" Chalk couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Fan deeply thought so and nodded.


    "Xiaofanzi, isn''t it a little too impulsive? After all, they''re just a one sentence thing." Qianzhenye is worried. She didn''t want Yang Fan to be in danger for her.


    "No, actually I did it on purpose. Anyway, I feel a little guilty in them. That feeling is very similar to those creatures in the place of sin." Yang Fan said, looking at the chalk uncontrollably.


    Chalk''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "The smell of sin? You mean, they may be criminals?" Qianzhenye doesn''t understand.


    "Almost. Anyway, you know they deserve to die." Yang Fan said.


    This is an unexpected discovery. Yang Fan''s original intention is to pass on his way to the south continent as soon as possible, and Nangong sorrow is just an opportunity. And what he said, the breath on the other side is only what he felt when he was fighting just now.


    Under the combination of the two, Yang Fan didn''t feel any guilt.


    As he said, they deserve to die.


    Qianzhenye didn''t say much, but there was more tenderness in her eyes.


    The most beautiful love words in the world, I''m afraid, are nothing more than that sentence: This is the relegated immortal in the world.


    A moment later, Yang Fan and others continued to move forward.


    At this time, Nangong family.


    Nangong Xia is entertaining guests with a smiling face. But suddenly, a figure hurried in, and then whispered in his ear.


    In an instant, Nangong Xia''s face became gloomy.


    In front of him, two people, old and young, can naturally see the emotional changes of Nangong Xia. The old man was fine, but the young man couldn''t help but open his mouth and said:


    "Master Nangong, what troubles have you encountered?" The boy asked, with a smell of youth.


    "No harm, I''m not in the way of this matter. However, I can''t entertain you today. Please don''t mind." Nangongxia forcibly suppressed her anger and said.


    The young man shrugged indifferently, but the old man smiled:


    "Nangong family leader doesn''t have to care about us. If you have something to do, just go and do it yourself." Said the old man.


    Nangong Xia left with an arch hand.


    After several people disappeared, the boy looked at the old man beside him:


    "Master, what did you say happened to Nangong family? It''s so tense that you don''t even pay attention to master." The boy is a little dissatisfied.


    Moreover, judging from his tone, it was also the first time to encounter such a thing. As if no one had ever dared to be so rude to them before.


    "Broken soul, you''re still too impulsive. How can Nangong Xia be compared with those people before. As a top aristocratic family in the southern continent, you naturally have your own pride. As for what happened, you''ll know in a moment." The old man said faintly, looking confident.


    At this time, in another room of Nangong''s home, the anger on Nangong Xia''s face was finally no longer suppressed.


    Bang.


    With one slap, the servant in front of him was directly killed by him:


    "Bastard, my son is dead. Why are you still alive? Yang Fan, Yang Fan, whoever you are, I want you to die without a burial place." Nangong Xia was furious.


    "Somebody, call my son Nangong Qiu and Nangong Han back. This time, I want the whole southern continent to know what will happen if I offend my Nangong family." Nangong Xia said in a deep voice. Endless murders broke out in his eyes.


    Similarly, at this moment, a bug suddenly flew out in front of the two people who had been entertained by Nangong Xia, and then the bug fell directly into the old man''s tea cup.


    The old man drank it all at once and closed his eyes without saying a word.


    A moment later, a fine light burst out in the old man''s eyes:


    "Yang Fan? Interesting. It seems that someone is stirring up the wind and rain. Break the soul. Go find this person and bring his head back." The old man said coldly, telling all the things he had learned before to the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 496

    Xinglan city is not a small city on the southern continent.


    Different from the eastern continent, the cities in the southern continent are extremely magnificent, thousands of miles away, and the development of cities is also extremely prosperous, which is basically the size of several cities in half of the eastern continent.


    In these two days, Yang Fan has also learned that there are almost 13 such cities in the southern continent, but behind them are the shadows of the three strongest forces.


    That is what Nangong Chou said yesterday about Nangong aristocratic family, Lingnan Qingjia and Saibei Xuezong.


    "This city is so prosperous that it is many times stronger than our Daqian city. Even when walking, the realm of Tiandan can be seen everywhere." Qianzhenye sighed with emotion.


    I have to say that without comparison, we can''t see the gap. In the east continent, Tiandan is basically the mainstay, and few people have reached the realm of Shendan.


    This is an absolute gap.


    Yang Fan also nodded.


    Now he finally understood why Zhongzhou was so targeted at the east continent.


    Just one word, weak!


    In this world of martial arts, weakness is the original sin.


    Because the east continent doesn''t have any details and there are only a few experts, it''s the easiest to control. That''s why Zhongzhou''s eyes are here.


    "Is the eastern continent too weak? Yuan Li is not too surprised. Why is the spiritual level of the eastern continent a level lower than that of other aspects?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    Once, he never thought about it. But now, this problem has caused Yang Fan to think deeply.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but ask chalky:


    "Xiaobai, you have a long history in the east continent. What happened in the east continent?" Yang Fan asked.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan felt a little inappropriate.


    It seems that... Although chalk stayed for a long time, it seems that it was suppressed here and had no chance to understand the world.


    Sure enough, just as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the chalk face in front of him immediately became extremely embarrassed. It seemed that he was stabbed by a sad thing, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    As soon as the chalk is angry, the result can be imagined. Especially now, the cultivation of the chalk has broken through the realm of divine elixir. Even if it does not manifest the noumenon, it is amazing enough.


    Therefore, almost at the moment of the outbreak of the chalk breath, Yang Fan immediately exerted the power of banning the Tao and erupted almost at the same time to suppress the chalk breath. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble will be caused.


    "Calm down, calm down." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    "Hum." Chalk obviously understood Yang Fan''s mind, but with a cold hum, he began to slowly suppress his own breath.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also recovered, but for a moment, he felt dizzy.


    "It seems that the cultivation is not enough now, or I haven''t really realized this power." Yang Fan thought.


    The load is too heavy.


    That is, this time there is no target, just want to block the smell of chalk. If you really fight the enemy, I''m afraid you''re exhausted and your yuan force is hollowed out.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you okay?" Qianzhenye asked with concern. She is not what she used to be now. Naturally, she can feel the change of Yang Fan''s breath and is full of worry.


    "I''m fine." Yang Fan pretended to be relaxed, muyuan moved, the holy palace Dantian made double efforts, and his face also recovered.


    "There''s something strange in that place. Apart from others, what you have is the best explanation. Although Ben Wang doesn''t know what the reason is. But I feel that you''ll know the answer in a short time." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly. Thinking of the strange existence in his mind, a touch of pressure suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It seems that... There are some amazing things that are already pulling their own footsteps.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    However, I can''t refuse.


    For a time, Yang Fan also had a line of dignity in his heart.


    "Don''t think too much. The future can be expected. Fear of the unknown should not be an excuse for you to stop. Take one step at a time. However, I need to remind you. This place... Something is coming." Chalk said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was startled.


    Something''s coming?


    Almost for a moment, Yang Fan thought of the identity of chalk in his heart, which can make chalk tell himself so seriously that it is very likely to be his kind.


    "You guessed right. But it''s still some time before you start. You should improve your cultivation as soon as possible. That guy is not as good as me." Said chalk.


    Then he fell lazily on Chang Baisui''s shoulder.


    Chang Baisui looks confused and forced. He doesn''t understand the communication between Yang Fan and chalk, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Just then, the shadows on the long street gathered and suddenly rushed in one direction.


    "God, it''s the people of Yuhua mountain. How long has it been? They''re changing the list again?"


    "Hey, shut up. Don''t open your mouth if you don''t know, so as not to make a fool of yourself. The list of Yuhua mountain is basically updated at any time. Now it''s spread to us. It may have been news a few days ago."


    "It is said that this time, the hundred flowers list and the talent list have changed. I don''t know what will change this time. Let''s go and have a look."


    The voice of Yang Fan was also captured in the dark.


    For a time, Yang Fan was also attracted by the sound.


    This is not the first time Yang Fan heard the name of the hundred flowers list. When he killed Nangong Chou before, the starting point of the contradiction was here, so Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became interested.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, this is amazing. Shall we go and have a look?" Chang Baisui said that his eyes are full of expectations, and even the corners of his mouth are full of saliva. It can be seen that his purpose is only to make the list of flowers. As for the list of talents, he doesn''t care.


    "Hey!"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    It has to be said that Chang Baisui''s mentality is the most unreliable among the people around him. Although Hou buchen also quarrels, he is both right and evil, and his Taoist heart is very firm. But Chang Baisui is an alternative.


    Typical of a greedy, greedy and lazy layman.


    But it happened that this kind of mentality can still improve the cultivation against the sky under the constant stimulation of opportunity. Just like now, is it the later stage of Tiandan? It''s two levels higher than him.


    People have to doubt that this is an illegitimate child of fate.


    But of course, Yang Fan naturally knows that Chang Baisui has long regarded Chang Baisui as his brother for everything he has done for himself.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Yang Fan nodded and accepted.


    Of course, he is more concerned about whether the list is only for the southern continent or the whole Wutian continent. If it''s just about the southern continent, it''s nothing strange.


    But if the whole Wutian continent, the purpose of this list is somewhat intriguing

 Chapter 497

    The crowd was crowded, and a huge stone tablet square had long been surrounded by water.


    In the center of the square are two huge stone tablets. It''s a stone tablet, but it''s also a little inappropriate. Because the stone tablet is full of mystery.


    Yang Fan also came to the edge, but he couldn''t get through the crowd at all.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, wait here. Stay with the princess and I''ll squeeze in." Chang Baisui said.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan is a little helpless. He always feels that Chang Baisui seems to have changed his temper.


    "Xiaobai, what has this guy gone through? Why does he always feel that he is a little abnormal recently?" Yang Fan asked.


    Before Chang Baisui, he always opened his mouth and shut his mouth. It seems that if he doesn''t say this sentence, he doesn''t have a sense of existence. But now, it is much deeper.


    "Good thing, he should have understood something by now. It should be inherited to some power, so it has changed." Said chalk.


    "Hmm? Inheritance? No, I remember he never left Dayin. How can he get any inheritance?" Yang Fan was surprised and puzzled.


    For the first time, Chang was seriously injured and fainted at the age of 100, and was on the verge of death. Finally, under the advice of little Firebird, he was left in the CHIDI mountains.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what he experienced in the CHIDI mountains. But when he came back and fought with the strong in Zhongzhou, Chang had the means to fight with Shendan.


    This span is not small, even much stronger than that of Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    "Who told you that you must go out to find opportunities for inheritance? Some people are born with inheritance. Do you say they are angry or not?" Chalk said contemptuously.


    As if he was still worrying about Yang Fan''s previous actions, his tone was somewhat deliberate.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care. He can know that chalk said it on purpose.


    "Bring your own inheritance? You mean his martial spirit?" Yang Fan asked.


    The stronger Chang Baisui is, the more gratified Yang Fan is. After all, Chang Baisui almost gave his life for himself twice. This feeling can no longer be expressed by a simple thank you.


    Therefore, if this is really the chance of Chang centenary, Yang Fan will only bless.


    "Did that cheap bird tell you? Yes, this is the opportunity brought by his martial spirit. But now this power has just awakened. In the future, he will surprise you." Said chalk.


    "Will it affect him?" Yang Fan asked.


    Chang Baisui''s change is not big, but Yang Fan is worried about whether it will lead to Chang Baisui''s temperament change. In that case, whether Chang Baisui or Chang Baisui himself will be another story at that time.


    "No, it should be what he dabbles in now. It has some impact on him. In other words, it''s his stuff. It''s innate. Just like this girl, fairy roots accompany him and won''t have any impact." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded. In that case, there was nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly, there was a glow in the sky, like an immortal coming down to earth, tossing and turning on the void. Then I saw a flying monster hovering in the void.


    "Look, that''s the golden girl of Yuhua mountain."


    "What a great style. Even flying monsters are already in the heaven Dan realm. I''m afraid only Yuhua mountain can have this spirit."


    "However, Yuhua mountain is so mysterious that the world doesn''t know where the door is. Otherwise, I must visit the door and seek fairy fate."


    Countless voices emerge one after another, but the meaning of the center is very clear. They are all talking about the mystery and power of Yuhua mountain.


    Even when Yang Fan heard this, he couldn''t help but have some doubts and yearning in his heart.


    Inexplicably, he always felt that there seemed to be some intersection between himself and Yuhua mountain.


    Of course, this is just a feeling, some inexplicable.


    "Boy, can you see the uniqueness of these two children with your eyes?" At this time, chalk suddenly asked beside him.


    "Extraordinary?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    At the next moment, the eyes moved and the color of black and white flickered, directly fixed on the two figures on the flying monster in the void.


    At this time, the golden boy and girl of Yuhua mountain seemed to feel Yang Fan''s eyes and looked at the location of Yang Fan first.


    Yang Fan was surprised. With this eye contact, Yang Fan Jing seemed to be in the boundless darkness, deep and incomparable, as if to devour his spirit.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan took back his eyes, the lingering fear on his body did not disappear, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He had a feeling that if he did not take back his eyes in time, he was afraid that something terrible would happen.


    It''s true, but he found some clues.


    This... The so-called golden boy and girl, he didn''t feel the spirit of the soul. In other words, these two people have no soul at all, just like string puppets.


    "They... Are puppets!" Yang Fan was startled.


    It''s weird.


    In any case, these two people seem to be no different from normal people, and even have the cultivation of Tiandan realm. More importantly, these two people even have their own personality images. Between their gestures, they also have their own emotional expression.


    "They''re not puppets. They don''t even have a body. Take a closer look?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I just wanted to turn my attention to the past, but I found that their figures had fallen on the square, and everyone fell on a stone tablet accurately.


    Yang Fan had to take his eyes back.


    "Look, this Yuhua mountain is interesting. Boy, you should be careful of this force." Chalk said again.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t need to be reminded by chalk. Yang Fan naturally felt the unusual of this force, which can be seen from the attitude of the practitioners in front of him.


    "According to the order of the emperor Yuhua, we are here to update the list. Talents from five places in Wutian mainland."


    Among them, a Taoist boy suddenly said.


    "Update quickly. I can''t wait. I feel that my purple Moon Fairy must still be at the top of the list."


    "Bah, that''s why I, goddess Xueqing, didn''t argue. Otherwise, you think there''s something else about the purple Moon Fairy."


    "Vulgar, can''t you look at me? My eyes are on the talent list. Otherwise, my young disciples will be on the list. At that time, any fairy will be killed and sacked."


    As soon as the Taoist boy spoke, the crowd was already boiling. Even Yang Fan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    I thought that the list this time was different from what he guessed. It turned out to be five places.


    This shows that it is definitely not just for the southern continent.


    Similarly, it also shows that the energy behind the feather mountain will be extremely terrible. Otherwise, how can this be done.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan had an idea in his heart, that is: Yuhua mountain can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 498

    As soon as the idea came out, Yang Fan suppressed it in his heart.


    Although Yang Fan now has the combat power of the first God of war Dan, he will not be arrogant and feel that he is really invincible. At least, the existence of adult owls is a good illustration.


    There is still a kind of existence above the divine pill.


    Although chalk said that that kind of power is an idiot, in fact, their power is still much stronger than Shendan. Although it is not a realm based on the foundation, it is also amazing enough.


    But now, the performance of Yuhua mountain gives Yang Fan such a feeling.


    At least, before his strength has not completely broken through Shendan, Yang Fan is not ready to have any conflict with the other party. The tiger''s desire is not only unexpected, but also harmful to people''s hearts.


    And the origin of everything is just a glance.


    But now, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know.


    At this time, with the voice of Taoist children falling, the riots in the crowd began, and the atmosphere has been brewing to the climax. Everyone is looking forward to it, as if they can''t wait.


    The Taoist boy was not vague. He took out a jade card from his hand, then gently pressed the jade card in his hand and directly embedded it into the stone tablet in front of him.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the light on the whole stone tablet flowed and Yuan force surged. A moment later, several big characters of the five continents talent list began to emerge.


    Thirty names are displayed on it one by one.


    No. 30: South China huazhongshou.


    29th place: Gongsun Du of the western regions.


    ¡­¡­


    12th place: qingxinjiang in southern China.


    No. 11: Nangong autumn in the southern continent.


    ¡­¡­


    From top to bottom, the top 20 people are just one name, but basically all of them are from the southern continent and the western regions. However, from the tenth to the top, Zhongzhou is all Zhongzhou. Except for Xueqing from the southern continent, who ranks seventh, and an ice field maniac from the North ice field, who ranks fourth, the rest are all Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is so strong that it can be seen that it is general.


    Moreover, the top three are still in a state of concealment, not even a name has been written.


    "It''s impossible. Only Xueqing fairy has entered the top ten in my southern continent. Unexpectedly, the young demons of the Green family didn''t go in?"


    "And Nangong family. It''s a little embarrassing that they are only in the 11th place."


    "Shouldn''t there be any problem with this list? Especially the top three, why didn''t it show up?"


    Suddenly, the crowd exploded, and many people began to doubt the fairness of the list.


    But the Taoist priest sneered:


    "Who dares to question my feathering mountain?"


    With a query, all the voices suddenly stopped, and everyone''s face became extremely dignified, as if an inexplicable force was exerted on them, so that they dared not speak again.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants. How detached is the top three talents in the talent list? I was kind and didn''t show their names. I was afraid that some people who didn''t know whether to live or die would go to provoke and bury their bones in another country." The boy said, ignoring the crowd, jumped on the flying monster with a direct and gentle jump.


    Everyone blushed, but no one dared to refute.


    At this time, the girl also began to move and embed the jade card in her hand. Then, with a flash of brilliance, a hundred names appeared.


    This is a hundred flowers list. Of course, it needs 100 people.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at the past. It''s not that Yang Fan is interested in these people. He just wants to know whether qianzhenye is on the list. As for the rest, I don''t care at all.


    Moreover, the world is too vulgar. The top of this list is either gods or fairies, which is too boastful.


    The only thing that makes Yang Fan look more is the top three on the list.


    Because these three... He is no stranger.


    Third place: Saffron leaf.


    Second place: pheasant girl.


    First place: Xueqing.


    The fact that a woman can be on two lists at the same time shows that she is unusual.


    But what makes Yang Fan more unexpected is that pheasant Ji, a woman who has disappeared for more than half a month, will re-enter her eyes with such a posture.


    It is undeniable that pheasant Ji is a witch, and she herself is also the master of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Otherwise, it is impossible for Chen family and his son to understand her way.


    Seeing the saffron leaves again, Yang Fan also had some ripples in his heart.


    "There''s no need to look at this list. It''s too unreliable." Yang Fan said.


    Of course, this sentence is for qianzhenye.


    "Why, do you think I''m ashamed of not being on the list?" Qianzhenye said angrily.


    In the eyes of the same, some loss.


    "Why? I said this list. It''s so unreliable. Without you, do you think there was one of us in the east continent on this list?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Rao was afraid of Yuhua mountain in Yang Fan''s heart, and his heart was angry.


    Being said by Yang Fan, qianzhenye also fell into meditation.


    "It''s true that you said so. With your combat power, it must be no problem for this talent list to go up. But they didn''t even include it. There must be a problem." Qianzhenye said.


    "Yes, so we have the right to see a joke on this list. There''s no need to care." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    While talking, Chang Baisui''s figure also squeezed out of the crowd, but he was slightly disappointed on his face.


    "How''s it going? Elder martial brother Chang, do you have a target?" Yang Fan asked. He saw Chang Baisui''s performance before and thought that Chang Baisui only cared about the people on the hundred flowers list, so now he asks.


    "Shit, younger martial brother Yang Fan, if you say so, I often someone will turn against you. What do you think I care about? No, what I care about is the talent list. What''s this? I''m not even a genius like me on the list. What''s the five places talent list? It''s ridiculous." Chang Baisui was indignant, as if he had been humiliated.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    At this time, Chang Baisui is the one he is familiar with.


    "Come on, this list really doesn''t matter. Don''t you see that there is no East China here?" Yang Fan said.


    In any case, Zhao Wu and others can be called geniuses.


    Now it is not on the list, which can only show that the list is not as authoritative and fair as expected.


    "What I said is that if I have a chance to see the people of Yuhua mountain in the future, I often someone must tell them that they are blind if they don''t let me on the list." Chang Baisui said, with endless dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Then, Yang Fan and others were ready to leave.


    But just then, the Taoist boy of Yuhua mountain spoke again:


    "Clean up! I just received the order from the Heavenly Master that if anyone can kill these people, he can ascend to the sky step by step and directly climb into the top 10 of the talent list." The Taoist boy said, his eyes turned and directly turned to Yang Fan, and everyone''s eyes also shifted at the same time at this moment to look at Yang Fan.


    Instantly, everyone''s eyes began to become bloodshot.


    Killing machines filled the void.


    "Kill me?" Yang Fan''s heart sank and looked coldly at the boy.

 Chapter 499

    Yang Fan never thought about this scene. Yuhua mountain is very mysterious. Yang Fan doesn''t want to face it too early.


    But unexpectedly, the other party directly pointed the spearhead at Yang Fan.


    "Boy, it seems that the look just now is still effective. However, it''s too arrogant. Is this the issuance of a hunting order?" At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    But on the lazy expression, there was some contempt and ridicule.


    "What, chasing us?" Chang Baisui also exclaimed.


    Especially when it comes to chalk, it is thought that it was because he had just read the list, and then after a burst of Tucao, he had make complaints about the other side.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much, but the black-and-white color in his eyes was dense and looked at the child again.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s sight went dark again and fell into an unknown space as before.


    However, Yang Fan did not shrink this time. He felt that if he did not look back, he would be able to see something unusual.


    He wanted to see who was behind the Taoist boy.


    Sure enough, after a breath, a black robed figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan''s eyes. And around the shadow, there are two paper people standing. Even now, the paper people are still bossing around and expressing themselves.


    In an instant, Yang Fan understood what he meant when he said that this was not a puppet.


    Just two paper people, what kind of puppet?


    Also at this time, the figure seemed to notice Yang Afan''s eyes and suddenly turned around.


    "How dare you look back? Boy, I''ll take your life." The old man in black suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was surprised. An unprecedented sense of crisis floated in his heart. Without the slightest hesitation, his heart sank and closed his eyes directly.


    Kick and stare.


    The sight returned, Yang Fan''s figure directly retreated more than ten steps, and the black and white color in his eyes disappeared and returned to normal.


    "How terrible!" Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    At that moment, if he didn''t react quickly, maybe the other party could kill himself through a pair of eyes.


    Although this feeling is absurd, it makes Yang Fan feel very real.


    "Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Zhenye asked flustered when he saw Yang Fan''s appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just went to see what these two are." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qian Zhenye was stunned and didn''t know why. Then he turned and looked at the two boys in front of him with a confused face.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, what are you talking about? Aren''t these two Taoist children? Besides, you''ve been here all the time and can''t see through at a glance." Chang Baisui also asked suspiciously.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain. This kind of thing is that he feels extremely absurd.


    "Boy, can you see it clearly this time?" Chalk jumped on Yang Fan''s shoulder again and asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "What are you waiting for? Since they all want to kill you, why should they hesitate?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond, but he acted directly. He stepped out and looked at the people in front of him.


    But just for a moment, he directly ignored and locked the two Taoist children in front of him:


    "Although I don''t know who the man in black is? But since you want to kill me, you don''t have to go back. Three inanimate things dare to be arrogant in front of me? Who gives you the qualification?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Ordinary people, we are children under the throne of heaven. Dare you insult us?" The boy''s face turned white in an instant, as if he had been identified by Yang Fan''s word, and began to panic.


    "God? Is it self styled?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Even rosefinch, in their world, only dare to call themselves a God King, and dare not say heaven.


    Now, in a southern continent, who gave him this qualification?


    "Presumptuous. Since you dare to ignore the emperor, go ahead and kill him. Whoever kills him, I will immediately ask the emperor to change the list and directly let you enter the top ten." Said the Taoist boy.


    The killing intention is so fierce that he has become angry with shame.


    But people are not fools. Although they want to be on the list, they directly enter the top ten. If Yang Fan is an ordinary person, they won''t believe it.


    "Why? Don''t you want to be on the list? Don''t forget that after you are on the list, you can become a genius recognized by all five places. At that time, no matter where you go, you will be regarded as a guest of honor. There are countless beauty resources, everything. Even the strange women on the hundred flowers list will look at you with admiration. Do you want to miss such an opportunity?" Said the Taoist boy.


    In an instant, the crowd began to agitate.


    Isn''t the purpose of their practice just to make themselves famous? Now this opportunity is in front of them. How can they not be moved.


    There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. Just for a moment of hesitation, someone stood up.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. Although we have no grievances, your life is too valuable. If I kill you, I can ascend to heaven step by step!" Said a cold young man.


    This man''s cultivation is also extremely powerful. The cultivation in the later stage of Tiandan is definitely a genius in the east continent.


    But in this southern continent, it can only be said to be ordinary.


    Yang Fan was not angry, but his eyes were slightly cold:


    "I don''t blame you, but when you die, don''t blame me for not giving you a way to live. Because, in addition to going to heaven step by step, there is another possibility that you will die." Yang Fan said, stepping forward and stepping out, his figure was directly filled with endless fire.


    Soon, the will of martial arts shrouded.


    Instantly, the man''s eyes were terrified and his whole body trembled. He crazily raised his weapons and wanted to resist. But I found that it didn''t help at all.


    At the moment, he felt that he was a mole ant in front of Yang Fan and had no courage to fight at all.


    "No!" The man gave a roar.


    His eyes were full of regret.


    The eyes fascinated by desire also recovered Qingming at this moment.


    But it was too late.


    "I''m dying."


    A thought flashed through the man''s heart, and then his eyes would be directly submerged by endless fire.


    And then... There''s no more.


    When Yang Fan''s figure stabilized, he was already seven, and even his body was burning with flames.


    "Who else wants to kill me?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and hissed.


    At this moment, everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Kill?


    With what?


    Their accomplishments are worse than this person, even if some people have higher accomplishments than this person. But Yang fan can kill instantly, which shows that Yang Fan''s combat power is definitely more than that.


    They want to be famous, but they will never use their lives to test.


    "No one? Oh." Yang Fan sneered.


    Sometimes it''s like this. The stronger you are, the weaker the other party is.


    "It''s your turn. It''s not enough to expect these people to kill me." Yang Fan''s eyes crossed and looked at the two Taoist children.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    No matter what kind of existence it is for the Yuhua mountain behind it, since a disagreement will kill him, he won''t be caught and killed back.


    The two Taoist children gradually closed together. They returned to the flying monster and looked at Yang Fan coldly.


    "Foolish and ignorant, if Yuhua mountain wants you to die, it is your destiny, and no one can solve it. Wait, and you will soon know what is endless panic." The two Taoist children spoke at the same time, and their voices coincided with each other, with a bit of yin and prey, like pig iron, which made people feel that terror came.


    It''s just a pity that for Yang Fan, such words are tantamount to a joke.


    "Life? I''ll fuck your life." The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth were cold. Between his openings, his hands pointed together. A light burst from his fingertips and instantly passed through the bodies of the two Taoist children.

 Chapter 502

    The clay figurine still has three points of fire and is chased and killed by people for no reason. How can Yang Fan bear it.


    Let alone Yuhua mountain, even if it is Zhongzhou imperial court, Yang Fan should be killed and will not be condoned.


    There was a dead silence in the field.


    Similarly, at the moment, the two Taoist children also lost their vitality with the finger of Yang Fan and turned into two pieces of paper people.


    "What? Paper man?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s two paper people. What kind of existence is Yuhua mountain?"


    "No wonder he said before that these were three inanimate things that we didn''t see through!"


    Whispering among the crowd was nothing but shock.


    One of them was to shock Yang Fan''s combat power, and the second was to shock the real body of Yuhua mountain.


    Each can break their perception.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t move at the moment. They didn''t dare to speak or leave.


    Yang Fan''s eyes stared at the front calmly. With the death of the two Taoist children, the flying monster also turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    At this time, Yang qingran''s palace burst out of a dark mountain, but he didn''t know it was a dark mountain.


    And this palace, called the feather palace


    The picture turns again, in Xinglan city.


    Yang Fan only killed four people, but he has completely collapsed the people in front of him, as if all grass and trees were soldiers in this piece of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Yang Fan looked up and said faintly:


    "You go."


    Hoo!


    If they were granted amnesty, under Yang Fan''s eyes, they felt that they had stepped into the gate of hell with half their feet, and their death was beyond their control, all in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Brush.


    In an instant, people scattered like flying crows, flocked to and retreated like a tide, a piece of crow.


    "Boy, it''s not like you. When did you become so kind? Just now these people wanted to kill you." Said chalk.


    "They? It doesn''t matter. No matter how much they kill, they won''t affect other people''s minds. If you want to kill, kill some of the cruelest. Look, now it''s just the beginning. As long as I''m still in the southern continent and want to kill me, there will be an endless stream of people." Yang Fan said.


    Killing these people is of no significance to Yang Fan. Although it can establish prestige, it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. For some people in the realm of divine elixir, they will still flock to it without the slightest deterrent.


    What Yang Fan wants is once and for all.


    He believes that these so-called geniuses in the southern continent will not give up. It won''t take long for experts to visit.


    Yang Fan''s goal is these people.


    Only by killing them at one time can they know awe.


    "Tut Tut, boy, I find that I like you more and more. Do you want to consider giving up the inheritance of those cheap birds? I''ll take you off." Said chalk.


    Just now, Yang fan used the power of Jinwu soul to kill the enemy like a sword.


    This is also the reason why chalk took a higher look at Yang Fan.


    "It''s impossible to give up. That''s my foundation. However, I can take over your power. I... don''t refuse to come." Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth.


    At the same time, I felt the situation of little Firebird and others in the divine skill.


    It was found that they were still recuperating and showed no signs of waking up. Although the little Firebird woke up before, he only woke up for a moment to guide Yang Fan. After Yang Fan left the customs, he continued to fall into deep sleep.


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of greed. You''ll die." Chalk sneered.


    Obviously, there are still disagreements about the five elements divine beasts such as rosefinch.


    Yang Fan shook his head, which also gave him a great headache. It is no exaggeration to say that the five elements divine beast and the five elements fierce beast are a pair of three-dimensional. It''s a little difficult to integrate their strength.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, where are we going now? Are we waiting to die here?" At this time, Chang Baisui suddenly asked.


    At the moment, the whole square has become a restricted area. Even if someone occasionally passes by here, he disappears in a hurry and doesn''t dare to approach at all.


    Chang Baisui also knows that now they have caused great trouble and even regret it. If he didn''t have to look at this list, he might not be in crisis.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that someone would have wet shoes by the river." Chang Baisui sighed with emotion that he was reckless. Now he wants to publicize it for once, but he is in a crisis of life and death.


    "You think too much. I''m the one they''re going to kill. It''s none of your business." Yang Fan said.


    "Kill you? Shit, younger martial brother, what have you done? I feel like you are a broom star. You can hit wherever you go." Make complaints about Yang Fan''s initiative.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This question... He once thought about it.


    It seems that you really kill wherever you go. And most of the time, he is not willing to take the initiative, but bears it passively.


    "Maybe I''m too good, so I''m always jealous." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    Yang Fan also felt this sentence. After all, he is a jealous man.


    Even God is jealous... Not to mention people.


    Yang Fan had to attribute all the problems to this point, so as to find a trace of psychological comfort. But chalk''s eyes looked at Yang Fan, but it was a little more dignified.


    He knows what Chang Baisui doesn''t know.


    Yang Fan''s ability to make heaven jealous has doomed him to be extraordinary in his life. It is inevitable to kill wherever he goes.


    In the world of great struggle, only those who are in the center of the storm can reach the top of the world.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan is the person at the center of the storm.


    But he didn''t say anything about it, just slightly retracted his eyes.


    "Boy, just a friendly reminder, the people of Yuhua mountain are not simple. They can use paper people to walk in the world. I''m afraid they have mastered something. There''s no secret skill. You can''t help each other now." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s face sank:


    "Can you feel the strength of the other party?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I can''t feel it. If it''s his own appearance, I can see what power it is. But now, it''s just speculation, I can''t guess." Said chalk.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Yang Fan asked again, staring at the chalk.


    "Fear? It''s a joke. Is there someone I want to fear in this world? Let alone in this world, even in the dark demon world, it doesn''t exist." Chalk said, his eyes wild.


    "Oh, that''s easy to say. I''m not afraid." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Huh?" The chalk was stunned.


    Suddenly, I felt as if I had been given a routine by Yang Fan.


    "What do you mean? Boy, I tell you, Bi expects me. The last time I shot, it was just because you broke through and my strength recovered a little. I just want to move my muscles and bones." Chalk refused directly.


    "Hehe." Yang Fan smiled, but ignored it and walked forward with qianzhen leaves.


    "Boy, did you hear me? I can''t do it for you." Chalk chatters and stands firm.


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Fan stopped and turned to ask.


    "It''s not a matter of fear, my king and I..." chalk directly stood up, danced and tried to explain.


    "Then I''m not afraid!"


    Yang Fan ignored it directly, dropped a faint sentence, turned and left.

 Chapter 503

    Time flies, and three days pass.


    What happened in Xinglan city also detonated the whole southern continent in an instant. Even the genius of Zhongzhou was moved and prepared to go thousands of miles to kill Yang Fan.


    "One day later, I will arrive at Xinglan City, kill the rebellious ministers and win the list." This is the words of a disciple of Zhongzhou sect and the 16th person on the talent list.


    "Great rebellion and disobedience to Yuhua mountain. Tonight, at midnight, I will blade this son and bring order out of chaos." This is the heroic words of a disciple of a aristocratic family in the western regions and the 26th person on the talent list.


    "You don''t have to come. I''ll take his head in the south palace." This is the voice of Nangong family''s genius. He threw the world at him. He is proud and unparalleled


    There are countless such words.


    "Have you heard? Except for the top ten people in the talent list, almost everyone else has left."


    "It''s a marvelous sight. So many talents have gathered in Xinglan city. Some good plays have been seen."


    "I don''t know how those people are now. If they run away, they will be a little disappointed."


    Because of this, the whole Xinglan city suddenly became very hot. Countless practitioners flocked to see what kind of strange place people who can make many geniuses want to become famous in the first World War and step on the corpse.


    However, as the center of the whole thing, Yang Fan seems to have nothing to do. After settling down in a restaurant, he takes care of self-cultivation.


    A closed door is three days.


    "Now it''s the five peaks of Tiandan, but now I can''t continue to break through. What I have to do now is to suppress. Only in this way can I compete with the Tianjiao of the reckless and wasteland world that little Firebird said." In the cultivation room, Yang Fan tidied up his strength.


    If Yang Fan wants to, he can break through. However, he has used up all his accumulation in the last breakthrough, so he has to re backlog the inside information in order to make his combat power stronger in the future.


    But without a breakthrough, it does not mean that Yang Fan''s strength will stop.


    Because he is the soul of war and martial arts, three days is enough for him to deduce all his killing methods to an extreme.


    He used the soul of war martial arts to study the true solution of martial arts in the hall of war martial arts behind the gate of war martial arts, condense the battle form, and fight with the shadow of battle presented in the soul of war. When he didn''t understand it, he understood the true solution of martial arts. With the combination of the two, Yang Fan had a fundamental insight into the control of his own martial arts.


    "The true understanding of martial arts and the hall of war martial arts are invincible." Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling.


    Practice makes true knowledge.


    No matter how powerful the means are, they are just a kind of fantasy without confirmation. Now Yang Fan has this means, which is tantamount to directly making up for this deficiency. And this means is more real than the real shot.


    The same means, the same fight, and through the battle body condensed from the war martial hall, it directly drills the means Yang Fan wants to study to the extreme, which makes it easier for Yang Fan to catch the shortcomings and improve them.


    Therefore, in just three days, Yang Fan''s various martial arts methods have been condensed to the peak.


    As for strength... Naturally doubled.


    But at this point, there is no use in continuing to close down.


    "Next, in addition to dealing with the pursuit, more possibilities are to find the best treasure of the five elements to catalyze the soul of martial arts. The second is to study the five elements war skills."


    Yang Fan thought secretly.


    This is his foundation.


    He awakened the spirit of the five elements. Only by constantly strengthening the power of the five elements, his own power can be more powerful. Now, the Fire Warrior soul has opened the second level of Dandao heaven and earth, and the fire god body has become the first level of peak. If you want to go further, you can only devour the fire. The rest of the martial spirits are the same. Wood martial soul can provide repair power, earth martial soul can enhance defense, and Kirin seven steps. The water martial spirit can protect the spirit, and the golden martial spirit can unite the soldiers and cut off the amazing killing


    It has to be said that every kind of strength makes Yang Fan look forward to it.


    "There is still a long way to go. One day, I can walk to the place I foresee in my dream." Yang Fan''s mind was withdrawn and his heart was firm.


    Then he went straight out of the room of cultivation.


    As soon as he left the door, Yang Fan felt a slight coolness.


    "Hmm? Another breakthrough?" As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed, he could feel that this power was transmitted from the room where Qian Zhenye practiced.


    "It''s too rebellious. I broke through one level of cultivation in a few days." Yang Fan''s heart was unable to make complaints about it.


    Since the spirit snatching silkworm was taken out of qianzhenye''s body, qianzhenye''s cultivation is like opening and hanging. It seems that he can improve his cultivation by eating and drinking water. Now he is just closing down and breaking through directly.


    "However, this momentum is a little amazing. It seems that in the future, a layer of prohibition must be arranged to prevent this power from leaking out and causing others to covet."


    Yang Fan thought.


    But thinking of this, Yang Fan was a little confused. Although he said he had controlled the initial first ban, he had not really studied it. This power made Yang Fan a little scared and overbearing.


    Moreover, as far as his current cultivation is concerned, it can basically make him feel hollowed out once. He really doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    "The little Firebird seems to know something about this power, and the chalk also seems to know something. When there is a chance, he will study the power of the forbidden road." Yang Fan thought.


    But now, he decided to take action and secretly transferred his eyes. The light of black and white flashed and covered the room where qianzhenye was practicing.


    But it is only limited to cover up, and there is no deeper action.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    A moment later, the cold air in the room disappeared, and Yang Fan put it away.


    Then, the figure of qianzhenye pushed the door out.


    "You''re out, too. I''m trying to find you. Xiaofanzi, see, I broke through again." Qianzhenye carried his hands and colluded with his fingers. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. The pear vortex was shallow and charming.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had an impulse to smash the hundred flower list.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?" Qianzhenye frowned and asked.


    "Go, I''ll take you to smash that list." Yang Fan said.


    "What? Well, why did you smash it?" Qianzhenye is more confused.


    "There is no fairness, leaving it useless." Yang Fan looked serious.


    "Pooh!"


    Qianzhenye smiled, but with little stars in her eyes.


    "Really? Just in time, I also want to smash it." Qian Zhenye also said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He wanted to praise qianzhenye, but he didn''t expect that qianzhenye also said these words.


    "Didn''t you say it? It''s not fair. You can''t even be on the list. What''s the use of it?" Qianzhenye stared at Yang Fan''s eyes and bited his silver teeth, showing a look of extreme hatred.


    However, she is a playful character. Even if she is cruel, she can''t really make people fear.


    But Yang Fan''s heart is warm.


    "OK, let''s go together. You hit the talent list and I hit the hundred flowers list." Yang Fan took qianzhenye and said seriously.

 Chapter 504

    The two figures went out. Before going downstairs, they saw Chang Baisui and chalk eating.


    Of course, mainly chalk.


    "Boy, you suddenly become so attentive. What''s your plot?" Chalk enjoys the service of Chang centenary, but his eyes are still a little cautious and resistant.


    "Hey, tiger, look what you said. Respecting the old and loving the young has always been my creed. You are old for ages, naturally..." Chang Baisui said, suddenly feeling a sense of killing around him.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he hurriedly said, "I''m old and strong, sweeping through the ages. What I often admire most is such an elder. Master Bai, you don''t know. Since I saw you, I knew that you and I were destined. As long as I can stay with master Bai in the future, there''s nothing to say. I''m absolutely duty bound." Chang Baisui said politely with a smile on his face.


    Chalk still looks disgusted.


    However, he remained silent and didn''t say much. Instead, he enjoyed Chang Baisui''s hospitality.


    Yang Fan upstairs suddenly felt pale


    Chang Baisui really made a new starting point and completely overturned his cognition.


    But in this regard, Yang fan can only be helpless. After all, this is a natural disposition that cannot be controlled. Fortunately, Chang Baisui has his own thoughts on major right and wrong and never let him down.


    At this time, Chang Baisui also noticed Yang Fan.


    Immediately, he got up and said:


    "Xiaobai, I tell you, I often someone who is seven feet tall. I will never do that kind of low-key thing. If you want someone to serve you, just go to xiaofanzi directly. If you come to me, I can only say that you see the wrong person."


    Chang Baisui puts on a side face, and his indifferent eyes look into the distance, showing a deep face.


    Yang Fan looked stunned, as if he saw the new world. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, now he doubts whether he has recognized the wrong person.


    The bright eyes of thousand true leaves were slightly open, and soon they were laughing.


    "Oh, dog!" Chalk sneered.


    "Hmm? Xiaobai, no, master Bai... You... I..." Chang stammered directly at the age of 100. He wanted to show a little dignity in front of Yang Fan, but unexpectedly, he stepped directly on the restricted area.


    "Shut up! Just like that dog in those days, people who live in a muddle." There was a faint sound of chalk.


    "Ah? Mr. Bai, what''s this? Did I just say something? I''ll just say it. I must be under too much pressure recently. In the face of so many heroic words released by genius, I feel like a long knife suspended on my neck. Eh... It''s too difficult for me." Chang Baisui is still looking for an excuse to hide his impulsive words.


    "Oh, dog!" Chalk is disdainful.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re so bad. You''re really a dog." Yang Fan could not help but make complaints about it.


    "What?" Chang Baisui suddenly turned around and looked at Yang Fan fiercely.


    Yang Fan: "well done."


    Yang Fan was speechless and could only sigh like this at last.


    Of course, this is also a small episode, which soon ended.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Chang, just now you said that geniuses everywhere have made bold words. What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that it was not easy.


    "Well, younger martial brother Yang Fan, I''m not talking about you for my brother. This time you really went wrong. Now basically, the talents of the whole Wutian continent are looking for you everywhere. They all go to the list of talents. Just now you''re out. I thought we''d leave when you leave the customs. Go, let''s go now." Chang Baisui said hurriedly.


    But Yang Fan was unmoved.


    "Oh, I said younger martial brother, it''s time for you to hesitate." Chang Baisui advised.


    Including his flattery in front of chalk, naturally in order to save his life.


    In his opinion, this time is the fatal trouble.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Founder, they are aimed at me, not you. Besides, when did I hesitate?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Although he was also surprised, he came so quickly this time.


    But there is no fear in my heart, only expectation.


    Cover the world, prove an invincible Road, and finally start.


    "Just don''t hesitate. What are you waiting for? Then pack up your things and let''s go. Let''s go right away. Just think of the southern continent. We''ve never been here." Chang Baisui was delighted and hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and said:


    "Elder martial brother, do you have any misunderstanding? I said I didn''t hesitate, but didn''t say I was leaving?" Yang Fan looked helpless.


    This is often a hundred years old, but also attaches importance to love and righteousness.


    But... It''s just too careless. And it is clear that he has the ability to fight with Shendan himself, but he is still careless and afraid of things.


    "What? What do you mean?" Chang Baisui''s movements stopped abruptly and his face was solemn.


    "It''s very simple. Since they''re looking for me, I can''t avoid seeing them. Besides, I''ve made an appointment with Xiaoye right now. I''m going to do it now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother, this is your fault. You should learn from me. When life and death are critical, everything must be pressed back. Is there anything more important than life and death?" Chang Baisui said, still trying to persuade Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan, but he was too lazy to explain, he directly pulled up qianzhen leaves and two figures went out directly.


    "Dog." The chalk put down a word coldly, dodged and fell directly on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Only chang Baisui''s figure is left, a person in disorder.


    But it was only a moment. When Chang was a hundred years old, he clenched his teeth, dropped a red essence and rushed in the direction of Yang Fan and others.


    The people in the restaurant just wanted to stop it. They thought they had met someone who ate overlord food, but they were stopped by the owner of the restaurant:


    "Do you want to die? They are the people who killed Yuhua mountain road children in the square and caused the world''s genius to want to get rid of them. Dare you stop them?" Said the man.


    The waiter in the restaurant turned pale in an instant


    A moment later, Yang Fan appeared on the square. However, there are still many people around at this time. It can be seen that the list of Yuhua mountain is very valued.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help saying that he crossed the crowd directly, flew into the air, and finally fell directly to the center of the square.


    Everyone''s face changed. Some even wanted to scold Yang Fan. They felt that Yang Fan was ignoring the authority of Yuhua mountain.


    But before he could speak, several voices came from his ears:


    "Is it him? God, the geniuses in five places are looking for him, and he dares to appear?"


    "Wait, what''s he doing?"


    "Does he want to be an enemy to the world?"


    The crowd suddenly rioted and did not understand. The man who wanted to open his mouth to scold Yang Fan swallowed his words and quietly retreated out.


    It was not just him. As soon as Yang Fan appeared, people close to the square left one after another. They were afraid that if they were too close to Yang Fan, they would be implicated.


    Yang Fan directly ignored the actions of these people, looked at Qian Zhenye, and then nodded.


    Then, Yang Fan punched out and fell directly on the stone tablet bearing the hundred flowers list in front of him.


    Bang.


    The stone tablet instantly burst and turned into thousands of debris. No matter how many mysteries it contains, it has become nothing.


    The same is true of qianzhenye. With a little plain hand, the power of ice and frost becomes a sword in his hand. With one sword, the list of talents in front of him will be cut in two.


    "There is no him on the list. All geniuses are deceiving the world and stealing fame!" Qianzhenye turned around, faced the crowd and said slowly.

 Chapter 505

    Qian Zhenye''s tone was very light, but he showed determination and overbearing. The slightest chill surged on the body, like a layer of ice and snow, which made everyone afraid to look directly.


    As soon as she thought about it, Yang Fan stepped out step by step and suspended in mid air.


    "In front of her, on the hundred flowers list, the red powder withered and the hundred flowers withered." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Although it is laughing, it reveals deep feelings.


    As soon as he said this, the people in front of him were even more angry.


    In itself, both the talent list and the hundred flowers list are used by Yuhua mountain to make the names of young talents or people with amazing appearance pass on to the world.


    But now, Yang Fan and qianzhenye have taken it as a dog food spreader.


    That''s OK. It''s also worthless to belittle others.


    In particular, Yang Fan not only offended all men, but also a hundred women.


    Red powder withered bones, flowers withered?


    Which woman can stand this description?


    What''s more, the women on the hundred flowers list are all their dream goddesses, and almost someone is about to explode on the spot.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant? No matter what grudges you have with Yuhua mountain, but now you can''t slander the fairy on the hundred flowers list?" Someone opened his mouth and angrily scolded Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan had committed heinous crimes.


    "Slander? Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    He didn''t know what happened to the so-called fairies and goddesses on the hundred flowers list, but in Yang Fan''s heart, qianzhenye was a fairy in the world of mortals, and there was no one.


    "Hum, you''re so arrogant. I''ve been annoyed by you for a long time. You can attract the attention of so many talents. Others say how terrible you are. But I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, maybe it''s just sensationalism. You want to set yourself off by comparing people? Bah!"


    "Well said, a waste of Tiandan Wuzhong and a woman with a veil. Maybe under this veil, there is an extremely ugly face."


    The crowd was furious.


    Of course, this is only a small number of people. As for those who witnessed Yang Fan''s killing the enemy, they had already closed their mouths and retreated quietly.


    Then he looked at it from a distance.


    Full of pity.


    In the distance, Chang Baisui was already fidgeting and pacing back and forth.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan''s current move is to seek his own death. He has committed public anger, and it is not easy to get away.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Younger martial brother, why are you so impulsive? It''s not good to keep a low profile? Don''t you want to stand on the opposite side of the whole world?"


    "No, you can''t watch him fooling around like this. Otherwise, you don''t know what disaster you''re causing."


    "Ah, I think I often regret someone''s life, but I missed a move and stepped on the thief ship." Chang Baisui chattered and talked to himself, and was completely in a panic.


    "Oh, dog."


    Chalky scoffed in his eyes, jumped off his shoulder, and then walked towards Yang Fan step by step.


    Even the occasional glance back, with endless contempt.


    It seems that Chang centenary now makes him extremely shameless.


    "Lying grass... Is this contempt for me?" Chang Baisui naturally caught the eyes of chalk, and there was a dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "No, this is a real great God. My intuition tells me that only by following him can I live a long life in the future. Bah, what a hundred years. I often want someone to live forever." Chang Baisui said, with a firm twinkle in his eyes. Without hesitation, he walked in the direction of Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s face was frozen.


    In the face of public criticism, his heart also grew angry.


    Especially when hearing that sentence, which was extremely ugly under the veil, it was difficult to contain the anger in his heart. When the idea moved, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and rushed into the night.


    Poof!


    A blood hole immediately appeared on the eyebrow of the speaker.


    But he didn''t notice it himself. He remained angry. He just opened his mouth again, but he couldn''t hear his voice. He didn''t react until he felt a touch of warmth flowing through the door.


    However, he had no chance to speak, and his body fell down with the sound. But when he died, his face was still filled with discontent. He didn''t know how he died suddenly.


    Wow.


    In an instant, all the sounds stopped suddenly at this moment.


    There was no more voice of doubt.


    "Say, why don''t you continue?" Yang Fan said.


    Just, there was no response at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s mouth also showed a touch of irony.


    "To tell you the truth, you are very disappointing. My goal today is not you, but I don''t care. It''s just killing two more people." Yang Fan said again.


    As the words fell, Yang Fan''s figure turned, and an endless sea of fire spread out, a thousand feet in size.


    "No, No."


    "Don''t be afraid. In the final analysis, he is only a Tiandan five. We have so many Tiandan peaks, can''t we just have him?"


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill him. Then we can be on the talent list as well."


    One voice after another appeared, trying to encourage everyone to do it.


    And these people in front of them, also moved by these words, even those who have quit, are ready to move.


    In an instant, dozens of strong people from Tiandan realm rushed up and went straight to Yang Fan.

 Chapter 506

    Fighting Xinglan, no one thought that a big war would break out.


    Of course, it can also be said that this war is inevitable. From the time when Yang Fan was targeted by the whole Yuhua mountain, this war was doomed and could not be avoided.


    The only difference is who to fight.


    As Yang Fan said, Yang Fan never wanted to kill them today.


    But they destroyed the list, which was just a catalyst, leading to the early outbreak of the war.


    "He will die. When there are many ants, he will bite the elephant. Besides, there are many real experts among these people. They are all infinitely close to the divine pill."


    "That''s right, but it''s not easy. Let''s have a look first, and then if he is defeated, we''ll go together and beat the water dog."


    "That''s right. Let''s see."


    Besides fighting, people who haven''t done anything don''t really give up, but they are smarter than others and know how to be a wall watcher.


    It''s just that they''ll never think of it.


    At the end of this war, Yang Fan will become their lifelong nightmare.


    Also at this time, qianzhenye has retreated a distance and came to Chang Baisui''s side.


    "Xiaoye, how can you indulge younger martial brother in such nonsense? Look, these are a group of heaven elixirs. If you put them in the east continent, you can destroy the existence of heaven and earth." Chang Baisui began to complain again.


    "These people are not his enemies. They are not worthy of him." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    "Nonsense, that''s ridiculous. Do you know that all the geniuses in the world are coming here now. Well, even if he doesn''t leave, he has to take the initiative to start a fight now. I think he''s crazy." Chang Baisui is very angry.


    I thought qianzhenye would worry about Yang Fan, and then the two persuaded him to get out of this place of right and wrong.


    But now, even qianzhenye is talking to Yang Fan, which really makes him a little difficult to accept.


    "You don''t know him." Qian Zhenye said again.


    Eyes full of tenderness.


    However, this tenderness only belongs to Yang Fan.


    "You may not believe it. When I first met Yang Fan, I thought I wanted to make Yang Fan my little attendant. Hee hee, you said, isn''t it funny?" Thousand true leaves say, the voice is very soft, but inexplicable, but let Chang Baisui pause.


    "But the second time I met him, he had stirred the wind and rain in the imperial city. You don''t know how flustered I was at that time. If my father hadn''t stopped me, I would have to stand for him."


    "It''s just that Yang Fan solved it by himself. Moreover, he found the root cause of my disease. From that time, I knew that he was destined not to be a person who could stay in the east continent. So, don''t you think he is the most real now?" Qian Zhenye said faintly, and his eyes were full of deep expectation and admiration.


    Often hundred years old silent.


    He doesn''t know that Yang Fan is definitely not a person willing to be ordinary. It''s not the kind of person who is willing to bow his head. Since someone wants to kill him, Yang Fan will fight with all his strength no matter who the other party is.


    For a time, he looked at Yang Fan and found that Yang Fan was peerless in the sea of fire. Every time he shot, he took a spirit of giving up his own spirit.


    "The little girl is right. Yang Fan is destined to be an unusual person. However, you still underestimate him, not to mention the central mainland. Even this world is just a starting point for him. His journey is on the nine days and on the Milky way." At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Qianzhenye nodded and thought a little.


    "So, you can practice well. Of course, although your cultivation achievement is very low now, the immortal root in your body is also very extraordinary, so your future road is also extraordinary, not even much lower than this boy." Chalk said, looking contemptuously at Chang Baisui again.


    "Dog!" After a word, turn back immediately.


    Chang Baisui: "


    Chang Baisui wants to cry without tears. He always feels like he''s lying on the gun for no reason.


    Yang Fan also doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan has made a real fire, and his means are more and more sharp. The God of fire fist can destroy the soul in the sea of fire. He is like the incarnation of the God of fire, surpassing all enemies in the world, and full of a momentum to burn the world.


    "It''s naive to deal with me if you want to rely on a large number of people?" Yang Fan slammed down with one punch, chopped off the last figure and opened his mouth coldly.


    For a time, the world was silent.


    No one is surprised.


    No one thought it would be such a result.


    Dozens of Tiandan besieged a Tiandan''s five heavy Yang Fan, but they were all killed and none remained.


    And those who had expected Yang Fan to die and wanted to beat the water dog, their faces were even whiter at this time.


    "It''s terrible. This is a killing star. He''s really crazy."


    "No, absolutely not. Now I even believe what the veiled woman said. There''s no one on the list. He deceives the world and steals fame! With such a terrible existence, I won''t be on the list?"


    "But who is he? If there is such a monster in our southern continent, why have we never heard of it?"


    Countless people were shocked. Yang Fan''s fight directly killed them. For Yang Fan, there was only endless awe and did not dare to produce any evil intention.


    Facts have proved that Yang Fan''s means have been able to crush them. If they don''t know what to do, the corpse lying on the ground now is their best end.


    For a time, everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan has not put the sea of fire away. Just looked ahead.


    "Yang Fan, it''s OK. Since we''ve killed so many people, let''s go." Chang Baisui said.


    Don''t say these people are scared. Even he feels a little numb now.


    Once upon a time, he could not imagine that the realm of Tiandan was so fragile.


    This kind of power, put in the eastern continent, can start a sect and be called the ancestor, but now it is not the enemy of Yang Fan''s unity. It is also thanks to the fact that the cultivation level of the southern continent is much stronger than that of the eastern continent. Although the realm of Tiandan also belongs to the strong, it is not so scarce. In addition, among these people, there are also people from other regions, so there are not many people who are only in the southern continent. Otherwise, even if the southern continent is strong, this loss is not what they want to see.


    "The Lord hasn''t come yet. How can I go?" Yang Fan said, with a fierce sense of war in his eyes.


    It seems that everything before is just warming up, and the real battle has not yet begun.


    Chang was stunned when he was a hundred years old. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a strong breath and fell from the sky.


    With a touch of knife light, it cut through the sky and hit Yang Fan directly:


    "The bastard is arrogant. I, Guo Shuyou of Zhongzhou, take your life today."


    Then a sound fell.


    Chang Baisui was shocked and hurriedly said:


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, this is the man who said he wanted to take your life before. He ranked 26th in the talent list." Often give a hundred year old reminder.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at the Dao mang coming from the sky. His body was not disordered. His hands moved. The cohesion of Jin Yuanli in his hands finally condensed into a long knife, and then cut it off in front of him.


    Boom.


    One is the Tianpin war soldier, the other is Yang Fan''s martial arts. The two collide, explode and vibrate in the void.


    "Sure enough, you have two skills. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. However, being too arrogant won''t lead to good results. Today I''ll end your farce." Guo Shuyou looked unchanged and said defiantly.


    It seems that he has enough strength to crush Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan picked his mouth slightly, looked up slightly, looked at Guo Shuyou and said:


    "There are guests from afar, no respect, save your life, send you on the road, welcome to die!"

 Chapter 507

    Yang Fan''s voice is plain, but his killing intention is filled with every word.


    Whoever comes is not a guest, that is the enemy.


    Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to say. Sending you on the road is the best hospitality.


    "Sure enough, you are arrogant. Who gives you the qualification to talk to me like that?" Guo Shuyou''s voice was very cold, and his eyes looked down from above. The gap in cultivation gave him absolute confidence.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people around him suddenly changed.


    Yang Fan is so strong that they feel depressed. In their hearts, they want Yang Fan to be suppressed now. It seems that only in this way can they feel at ease.


    Therefore, seeing the strong arrival of Guo Shuyou at the moment, there is hope in my heart again.


    What''s more, at this time, I couldn''t bear the fear in my heart and said directly:


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, this son is not only arrogant, but also cruel and ruthless. He smashed the hundred flowers list and threatened that the hundred flowers would wither. This simply doesn''t pay attention to the sect of the world. Which of the fairies and goddesses on the list is not famous."


    "Yes, and his women have split the list of talents. What''s more, they say that those on the list are people who deceive the world and steal fame. Elder martial Brother Guo, this is a shame to you."


    "Who can bear it? If it wasn''t for my poor strength, I would have done it long ago."


    Several figures jumped out and madly pulled hatred, as if to describe Yang Fan as an unforgivable villain.


    Sure enough, as the voices of these people fell.


    The expression on Guo Shuyou''s face became more and more embarrassed, and the long knife in his hand was trembling, revealing infinite cold light.


    "What a flower withers, what a person who deceives the world and steals fame! In that case, I will correct my name today. There is no false name on the talent list." Guo Shuyou said.


    Between his words, his sense of war began to surge and Yuan force surged.


    "Is the divine pill quadruple?" Yang Fan is indifferent in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through my accomplishments. There are two brushes, but it''s destined not to change your ending." Guo Shuyou said, turning his long knife slightly:


    "Dominate the world."


    With a roar of anger, the knife light fell immediately.


    At a distance of tens of feet, Yang Fan felt the cold. The wind blade rolled up under a knife made Yang Fan feel pain in his skin.


    But Yang Fan did not dodge at all.


    I have to say that this power really made him feel a little pressure.


    "It''s no wonder that being able to be on the talent list, Shendan quadruple can play the power of Shendan in its later stage." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    This kind of cultivation is not very strong, but the strength of the other party has crossed several levels. This alone shows his extraordinary talent.


    Unfortunately, the real peak of Shendan was also vulnerable to him, and it is the same now.


    "Vertical sky que!" Yang Fan''s lips opened gently.


    Brush!


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared directly and reappeared, but he was already a hundred feet away and avoided it directly.


    Now, with the improvement of cultivation, Yang Fan doesn''t need to condense fire wings, and he condenses this body method to the limit through the world of war.


    It can be said that as long as Yang Fan is within the sea of fire, Yang fan can instantly shuttle around any corner with this body method. In other words, unless the other party has the means to break Yang Fan''s sea of fire, he can''t even touch Yang Fan''s body.


    Guo Shuyou''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan could escape.


    "The body method is good, but it is useful in your sea of fire. If you have only this means, now is your death date." Guo Shuyou said coldly.


    The next moment, a jade bottle appeared directly in his hand.


    Yang Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his intuition tells him that this thing is not simple.


    At this time, Guo Shuyou had a sneer on his lips;


    "It seems that even God is taking care of me. If I don''t have this thing, it may take some effort to kill you. However, if you have such power, let me take your life." Guo Shuyou said with a slight force in his hand.


    Click.


    The bottle in his hand broke in response to the sound, and immediately a cold feeling fell directly from the sky.


    "Hum, it''s also your bad luck to meet me. The ice pulp in my hand can freeze the fire of heaven and earth. You will die today." Guo Shuyou spoke coldly and threw out a bit of crystal chalcedony in his hand like a drop of water.


    Prick, prick


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s thousand feet of fire began to shrink. It was Yang Fan''s Vulcan body that felt as if it was going to be frozen, and even the yuan force of fire attribute began to solidify.


    "Can the five elements overcome each other?" Yang Fan was secretly surprised.


    In the east continent, the power is absolute. Although the power of the spirit will be restrained slightly, it will not be too great. But now, the other party is just a random thing, which makes his Vulcan body restrained, and even the thousands of feet of fire are constantly extinguished.


    This power is really strong.


    But for Yang Fan, surprise is only one aspect, and more is surprise.


    Even a desire.


    Now he found that in the days of the east continent, the level he came into contact with had made him develop a lazy attitude, making cars behind closed doors and painting the ground as a prison.


    If he hadn''t been targeted all the way, he wouldn''t have come to this day.


    Now, with the appearance of Guo Shuyou, Yang Fan has a sense of longing for beating the people on the talent list to witness the cultivation power of others and fill himself.


    For a time, Yang Fan came up with an idea of creating martial arts.


    And as soon as this idea came out, Yang Fan felt that the whole person''s state began to be full and the sense of war was surging.


    Guo Shuyou did not have a gap. In their mind, Yang Fan will die. Now he is suppressed by his own strength and has no chance to turn over.


    But suddenly, the drop of ice pulp in front of him began to tremble violently.


    And the endless flame disappeared.


    "This... How is this possible? How can you break away from this power?" Guo Shuyou''s eyes are full of disbelief. But at this moment, a more terrible scene happened.


    In front of Yang Fan''s body, a bright palace suddenly floated out, followed by thick and incomparable Tu yuan forces breeding on Yang Fan.


    In silence, as soon as Guo Shuyou shrinks in his eyes, he will step back.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give him this opportunity at all. In an instant, Yang Fan''s strength surged, and Yang Fan''s figure also stepped on it.


    Step out with one foot and chaos life and death.


    "No! "Guo Shuyou screamed and cut a knife between his backhands.


    Unfortunately, this knife was cut out and flattened instantly under Yang Fan''s foot, and Yang Fan''s strength remained unchanged.


    Boom!


    Guo Shuyou didn''t even have a chance to respond. He felt that a violent force fell in front of him and was directly blown away.


    You know, under Yang Fan''s foot, the realm of death is no less than the number of hands.


    Moreover, they are all patrol guards in Zhongzhou, and their combat power is not bad, so even the geniuses on his talent list cannot be spared.


    Then his figure flew directly backwards and fell to the ground from the void.


    "Who told you that I have only one power? You know that the five elements overcome each other, don''t I know?" Yang Fan looked at Guo Shuyou who had already stepped on the ground and said coldly.

 Chapter 508

    The five elements grow and conquer each other, and Yang Fan has long had insight into his heart. He awakened the spirits of the five elements, and five kinds of Yuan forces were stored in his body. If he didn''t even know this truth, he was afraid that the Dantian temple would have been in trouble for a long time.


    But now after the breakthrough, it is used against the enemy for the first time. However, the effect made Yang Fan very satisfied.


    Of course, this is more because of his Kirin martial arts, which has a tendency to suppress heaven and earth.


    "What pace is this? What martial art is it? How can it make me have no backhand?" Guo Shuyou was trampled on the ground by Yang Fan, and his face was depressed.


    Whether he wants to admit it or not, he must recognize it.


    Now Yang Fan''s fighting power is enough to crush him. No suspense!


    Even now, if Yang Fan''s foot is slightly forced, he can cut off his life.


    "This step is called counter chaos life and death. One step down, your life and death are under my control." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Guo Shuyou was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "May I ask who you are? Your fighting power should definitely be on the list of talents. I think we are both talents and should not be so tit for tat. Maybe this is a conspiracy of Yuhua mountain to cause riots and fighting between us." Guo Shuyou changed his tone and pointed the spearhead at Yuhua mountain, as if this time he made a mistake from beginning to end.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Guo Shuyou''s face relaxed, thinking that Yang Fan also listened to his words and didn''t intend to do it again.


    But at this time, I heard Yang Fan say:


    "If all the geniuses in your mouth are like you, then we are really not the same people. As she said, we just deceive the world and steal fame. "Yang Fan sneered, leaving no face.


    Although Guo Shuyou still brought him some surprises, it''s just some, that''s all.


    "What?" Guo Shuyou was surprised in his eyes and looked up at Yang Fan. A touch of panic appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "That means you''ve come all the way. After such a long delay, it''s time to take you on the road. After all, you have to surprise the people behind you." Yang Fan said faintly, with a sudden force under his feet.


    Click, click.


    A sound of bone fracture appeared, and then Guo Shuyou began to spit blood.


    At this moment, his heart was broken. After a flash, he lost his breath directly in regret.


    But Yang Fan didn''t end there. Instead, he waved like a knife and directly took off Guo Shuyou''s head.


    Then throw it to the original position of the talent list.


    "First!" Yang Fan spoke faintly and stood in place with his hands on his back and his eyes like a knife.


    He wants to correct his name for the east continent.


    At the same time, he also wants to prove it for qianzhenye.


    More importantly, he has really realized that what he wants to go is to fight and fight. Make a river of bones and blood to pave an invincible way for yourself.


    So, for him, all this is just the beginning.


    Besides, everyone''s faces were full of panic. Especially those who opened their mouths before and pulled hatred for Yang Fan, their faces were even paler at this time.


    No one thought that Yang Fan''s means were so terrible that he killed genius like a dog with a backhand.


    I couldn''t help saying that these people turned around and were about to escape.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth and completely ignored it.


    But at this time, a touch of cold suddenly rushed into the sky, and immediately three ice needles flashed past, directly penetrating the eyebrows of the three people.


    At the next moment, the three figures fell directly from the sky.


    However, after landing, he immediately became an Iceman.


    Boom!


    It explodes quickly, and flesh and blood fly.


    Yang Fan turned around in a daze. Naturally, he knew that it was qianzhenye''s move.


    "Damn them!" Qianzhenye also looked at Yang Fan and said with a serious face. There was no superfluous explanation, just four words, but her anger was expressed incisively and vividly.


    In her opinion, perhaps for Yang Fan, they are irrelevant and have nothing to do with life and death.


    But for her, the words of these people are vicious, and every word wants to kill Yang Fan, which is unacceptable to her.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He understood Qian Zhenye''s mind, but he was not happy in his heart.


    It is a good thing that qianzhenye can know the cruelty of the spiritual world. But for Yang Fan, let her face these things, but there is some guilt in her heart.


    If he is strong enough, qianzhenye doesn''t need to face these at all.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the experience of this period of time has already transformed qianzhenye. She has long recognized the world.


    But Chang Baisui was already completely stunned at this time.


    He thought only Yang Fan was crazy, but he didn''t think that even qianzhenye was crazy together now. This rhythm is completely aimed at detonating the whole world.


    Now, it''s the southern continent.


    But not after? Central and western regions will come one after another. Can they really carry it at that time?


    At the thought of this, his heart, which had just been firm, began to float again, and he had the impulse to leave.


    Similarly, those who are still watching at this time are all afraid.


    Now for them, it has become a Shura field, and Yang Fan is a Shura killing God, and their lives are no longer under their control.


    However, they are still afraid to leave. I''m afraid the three people who died before will be their end.


    But this kind of atmosphere, which is always shrouded by the smell of death, erodes their hearts all the time, with horror. It seems that now they can only die in fear and despair.


    Yang Fan naturally knew their thoughts, smiled and said:


    "I won''t kill you, but you can''t leave and watch here." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He wants to spread the things here with the help of these people''s mouths. Because among these people, the good and the bad are intermingled and the good and the bad are mixed. Many people come from Zhongzhou. With their help, they can just spread Yang Fan''s story.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s purpose in doing so is not to pull hatred for himself.


    He wants to use these people as stepping stones for himself, and at the same time, shift the eyes of Wanjia and Zhongzhou.


    The more noise they make, the more they dare not act rashly.


    As soon as they heard this, the panic in their eyes immediately decreased by three points. But at this time, Yang Fan said another word, which made them tense in an instant.


    "However, you''d better hope that there are enough talents to build a high platform for heads this time. Otherwise, I don''t mind making up for you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In a word, the hearts of the people who had just relaxed suddenly tightened again.


    "What a big tone. I want to use the head of a genius to construct a human head tower, but I don''t know if you are qualified." Just then, another sound came from a distance.


    Then I saw a cloud tower swaying from the void.

 Chapter 509

    Yang Fan looked up at the void.


    It has to be said that this cloud building is much stronger than the one he owned before. In terms of speed and appearance, this one can be called a top-grade ship.


    "It''s arrogant enough. I even want to use the people on the talent list to build a human head tower. However, this idea is very novel, and I can learn from it. Then, you can decide by yourself. I''ll kill all the talents coming later for you, and then this human head tower will be used to become the whole childe." Above the cloud building, a young man in a purple gown said.


    Arrogant.


    The opening is for Yang Fan to cut himself, and even build a head tower with the help of Yang Fan''s hand.


    It can be said that he is even more arrogant than Yang Fan.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, he is the last Gongsun Du in the talent list, from the western regions." At this time, Chang Baisui suggested again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, I thought it was the top few in the talent list, but I didn''t expect it to be the 30th. I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    But what surprised him even more was that Chang Baisui knew the information of these people like the back of his hand. As soon as the other party showed up, he could know it.


    Even the eyes of chalk and qianzhenye were surprised.


    However, this is not the time to press this point. After all, the great enemy is ahead.


    Also at this time, on the cloud building, the purple young man turned his eyes:


    "Shut up! You''re only thirty. Your whole family is thirty. I tell you, I just killed the man who was thirty. Now, as long as I kill the boy in front of me today, I''ll go straight to the top ten." Gongsun Du said.


    Directly, he was almost furious, as if the number of thirty was a disgrace to him.


    Chang was stunned when he was a hundred years old. He didn''t expect that he would be targeted by the other party.


    "Shit, I can''t be kind today anyway. I often give someone a cow approval. Anyway, there is a small sail behind." Chang Baisui thought in his heart.


    Then his face crossed:


    "You''re 30, and you''re afraid to say it? You can learn from my brother? My brother is not on the list, so you can turn over the list and shout about Yuhua mountain directly. What about you? What can you do except shouting here?" Often a hundred years old sneer.


    The irony in his eyes has not been concealed at all.


    In his opinion, the so-called western region childe, the existence of genius 30, is a rubbish compared with Yang Fan. Only dare to shout in front of people, and dare not go to the trouble of Yuhua mountain at all.


    "Die! Somebody, give me a hand." Gongsun Du''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    Then, several women behind him fell directly from the cloud building and attacked Chang Baisui.


    Chang Baisui''s face was flustered. Without any thinking, he hid directly behind qianzhenye.


    "Dog!" Chalk couldn''t help laughing again.


    Qian Zhenye''s complexion remained unchanged, and his breath moved. He condensed an incomparable frost sword in his hand.


    She knew that Chang Baisui''s means was nothing more than swallowing the attack of the other party. Even in the face of the existence of Shendan territory in Zhongzhou, she could swallow it. This attack was easy for him.


    It''s just a pity that his character has always been like this. Before the critical moment of life and death, he will definitely go to the end. Moreover, his means are a little difficult to understand, so it is natural for qianzhenye to take action at this time.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Four figures and four sword lights fell from the sky.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and landed on qianzhenye. In fact, the strength of these four people is not weak. Their single cultivation has been equivalent to that of qianzhenye. They are all in the realm of heaven pill.


    However, he also has some understanding of qianzhenye''s means. Just like in Daqian, she can resist Shendan. Just now, three ice needles wiped out the existence of three Tiandan territories. Therefore, Yang Fan has no worries.


    Qianzhenye nodded slightly to Yang Fan, and then the ice sword trembled in his hand, as if to give Yang Fan a response, and then lifted it between his backhands.


    Hiss!


    A sound of sword sound appeared, and then I saw the figure of qianzhenye and walked away with a sword.


    Every step, snowflakes fall.


    At the same time, even the void began to become cold and the temperature plummeted.


    The expressions on the faces of the four women who came down from the cloud building also changed greatly.


    Yang Fan''s heart was also secretly surprised.


    Qianzhenye is so amazing at the moment. Although her cultivation is only in the later stage of Tiandan realm, the combat power displayed at this time can definitely kill ordinary divine elixirs.


    Even now, if we can fight against the original Wanqi Tianfeng, we may have the power of a war.


    In other words, qianzhenye''s means can also span a large stage of World War I.


    "It seems that I''m still too subjective. It''s destined to be extraordinary to produce leaflets with fairy roots." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Then his eyes became more and more happy.


    The wealth of Dharma couples has always been the foundation of cultivation, which can determine the final destination of a practitioner. Now, the power shown by qianzhenye breaks the last worry in Yang Fan''s heart.


    He believed that no matter how he made progress, she would definitely keep up with her own pace.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan felt the return of the blessing to the spirit, the general enlightenment and the surging yuan force.


    "We can''t make a breakthrough yet. We must accumulate it again." Yang Fan naturally knows that all this is a performance to break through, but he must suppress it.


    In his expectation, if you awaken all the five elements and then make a breakthrough, you may bring unexpected gains to yourself. Therefore, at the moment of this feeling, Yang Fan was suppressed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the chalk below is looking at him with deep eyes, but no one knows what he is thinking.


    At this time, Gongsun Du watched his maid retreat one after another under the pressure of qianzhenye. Instead of being a little angry, Gongsun Du felt a bit of unexpected joy.


    "It''s as cold as ice and snow? What a goddess of ice and snow. Anyway, I''ll meet you soon." Gongsun Du said with assurance.


    Yang Fan''s heart burned with anger.


    When is his woman''s turn to be judged by others?


    "In front of me, dare to fight my woman, do you think I don''t exist?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    As soon as he read, Yang Fanyuan moved and went straight to the cloud building without saying a word.


    Gongsun Du suddenly turned around and smiled grimly:


    "Dog, you''re really looking for death. But it''s good. Killing you in front of your woman can set off the unparalleled of my childe."


    "The evil wind snatches the soul!"


    At the next moment, Gongsun Du''s pleated fan fanned, and suddenly the Yin wind burst, like a vortex, rushed to Yang Fan.


    The dark wind roared, and there was a deep roar coming from it, as if thousands of evil spirits were roaring in it, which made people shudder.


    Among the crowd, some people from the western regions suddenly got excited on their faces:


    "It turned out to be the means of Gongsun''s son to become famous. It is said that countless divine elixirs have died under this power. Even the last genius who ranked 30th was killed with one blow and easily killed with seconds under this power."


    "Yes, so far away, I feel the terror at the bottom of my heart, as if this force was going to tear my spirit apart."


    "Gongsun''s son is Gongsun''s son. It''s such a means when he makes a move. Let''s see how Yang Fan dies this time."


    The voices came out with Gongsun Du''s hand. This power was terrible and brought them hope again. They felt that Yang Fan would die.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan didn''t think so and didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "It''s just a small skill." Yang Fan sneered, and immediately the spirit of Zhan Wu was shocked. He stared at the black cloud sweeping in front of him:


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 511

    Qingxinjiang!


    Yang Fan has guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    The 12th gifted boy in the talent list once defeated Shendan with one hand.


    "What a big breath. If you are the quintuple of divine Dan, you may be able to resist my sword, but you are just Tiandan. How dare you do this?" Qingxinjiang said indifferently.


    Words are full of publicity. Just like his name, he is unrestrained and wild.


    "You''re afraid that my strength is a little misunderstood. It''s just the elixir of killing God. Between my backhand, the elixir of killing God will disappear." Yang Fan didn''t let go, and his eyes stared at the man in front of him.


    At the same time, his martial arts will also began to soar slowly, from invincible to only me, and reached the peak in an instant.


    And qingxinjiang''s eyes also solidified in an instant.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that you have condensed the will of martial arts to this extent. You are qualified to be my opponent. However, you still can''t stop my sword." Qingxinjiang''s tone has changed. Although he is still arrogant, he has no previous arrogance and contempt.


    "Oh! That''s the same sentence. Don''t say a sword. Even if it''s ten swords and a hundred swords, what''s the harm?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He is proud of qingxinjiang and has his own arrogant capital.


    But Yang Fan, what are you afraid of?


    It''s like who''s not a genius.


    Moreover, the genius who died in Yang Fan''s hands is no longer one or two. The genius of the eastern continent was once his insurmountable mountain, but now it has disappeared from everyone.


    How''s it going at Wanji''s? The four brothers were arrogant and uninhibited, suppressing the whole east continent. Finally, they were different. In front of Yang Fan, they drank hatred on the spot.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s thinking jumped off. From Nangong Chou''s mouth, he has learned that the status of Wanqi family definitely belongs to the category of transcendence. However, why do the four brothers of the Wanji family look so watery?


    This idea came into being when Yang Fan first came to the southern continent, but later, because of successive events, Yang Fan didn''t have the heart to care.


    "It seems that we have to know more about it in the future to avoid capsizing in the gutter because of carelessness." Yang Fan thought.


    At this time, qingxinjiang began to move.


    "Will you pay for your pride? In front of me, no one dares to take my sword. Send you to death."


    "A sword is falling!"


    Brush!


    Qingxinjiang drank loudly, and the long sword fell from the void.


    The whole process is so fast that it is difficult for ordinary people to catch it. Even Yang Fan has never seen how the other party makes a move, but the long sword is out of its sheath.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan didn''t slack off. Jin Wu''s soul broke out in an instant, condensed a sword and bombarded it out.


    However, without waiting for the martial soul soldiers condensed by Yang Fan to approach, the sword awn of Qingxin Xinjiang rolled over. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky fell to the ground, and a sword idea of exterminating the world broke out.


    Boom!


    Under one sword, the sword light condensed by Yang Fan was blown away directly.


    Burst like foam.


    At this moment, everyone outside was attracted.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful." Qianzhenye hurriedly reminded.


    Even Chang Baisui showed a kind of determination in his eyes. It seemed that he had made a decision. Once Yang Fan couldn''t carry the power, he would directly take it and swallow it into his stomach.


    "There''s no need for you to fight. Now it''s his own battle. If you fight, you''ll break his way. Moreover, if he can''t resist this level of power, he doesn''t deserve me to follow." The chalky mouth stopped Chang Baisui, but this time, he didn''t talk about the dog things he said in daily life.


    Then his eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan also became cautious. His desire for killing and war became more and more boiling. The light of Geng gold hovered outside him, and even the golden palace appeared in front of him.


    "Town!"


    A loud drink.


    The whole temple fell suddenly, and the shadow of the white tiger roared into the void and killed nine days.


    Boom.


    The two forces collided again and burst into a brilliant light of heaven and earth.


    The two forces are also deadlocked at this moment, and no one can do anything.


    "This man''s sword is really strong. It feels the same as Zhao Wu''s killing knife. It seems that he will never stop until he reaches his goal." Yang Fan thought.


    It has to be said that the power of qingxinjiang is really terrible. As far as this sword is concerned, it is that ordinary God Dan can''t bear the peak.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that he was shocked at this time, and qingxinjiang was even more shocked than him.


    As Yang Fan thought, the power of this sword is enough to easily kill the peak of Shendan. Therefore, qingxinjiang will make bold remarks. Yang fan can''t even take a sword.


    But now, he even felt that Yang Fan''s means could compete with his sword.


    "How can this be possible? He is Tiandan Wuzhong!" Qingxinjiang thought in his heart, and his eyes were more and more shocked.


    He felt that even if his sword could destroy Yang Fan''s strength, it would be difficult to hurt Yang Fan again. At this point, he has lost.


    Because now Yang Fan''s cultivation is a whole big level, but any breakthrough in Yang Fan''s cultivation, even if only one level, is enough to easily block his sword.


    At the thought of this, he felt a sense of frustration in his heart, and even his faith was shaken. That is, he was determined in Kendo and forced to suppress it.


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Fan suddenly said at this time.


    He was so wary that he used the golden palace to give this sword to a low level, but at the same time he was secretly changing his yuan power. If the power of the divine palace is difficult to suppress, you can directly use the second step of Kirin.


    But at this time, he felt that qingxinjiang''s sword intention was a little shrinking.


    Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan, his eyes changed several times, and finally sighed:


    "Stop it, I lost!" Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This result is a little unexpected. He can feel the horror of this sword. If the other party can keep a indomitable attitude, although this sword can''t hurt himself, he won''t be too relaxed.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would choose to admit defeat at this time.


    However, since he opened his mouth, Yang Fan didn''t continue. His heart moved, and the temple returned directly to his body. The power of qingxinjiang also disappeared at this moment.


    "How could this happen? The young master of the Green family even admitted defeat? How could this be possible!"


    "Damn it, don''t they know each other? That sword can obviously repel this son, but why should it stop suddenly?"


    "God damn it, can''t anyone subdue this man?"


    Countless people were shocked, but they didn''t dare to speak, only to communicate with each other.


    Chang Baisui and Qian Zhenye were also secretly relieved.


    Only chalk is a little thoughtful.


    "Why admit defeat?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Because you make me have the desire to make a second sword, but now your cultivation is not enough. If you break through the divine pill, I''ll fight with you again." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan has an impulse to continue shooting and kill the other party.


    I admit that I lost, but I still put on a big hat so shamelessly. Typically, I have to set up a memorial archway when I become a woman''s watch.


    "You can continue to fight, as I said, even if it''s ten swords and a hundred swords." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qingxinjiang''s face was a little stiff and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    But in the end, he didn''t say much and turned away.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth and felt a sense of relief in her heart. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, he said faintly;


    "I''m from the east continent, Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said softly.


    "You are qualified to know my name, Qingjia, qingxinjiang." Qingxinjiang didn''t look back, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Yang Fan was speechless for a moment. This guy is really interesting. He pretends to be forced all the time

 Chapter 512

    Qingxinjiang left quietly before the sword fell, making everyone silent again in the field.


    Without him, qingxinjiang is too influential. He ranks 12th in the talent list, and there is a special introduction, which is enough to prove that he is really qualified to compete for the top 10 in the talent list. As far as the whole southern continent is concerned, they are all top experts with strong means, needless to say.


    But it was such a person who left without finishing his sword, which raised the strength of Yang Fan in everyone''s heart to an extremely terrible level again.


    But the most frightening thing is Gongsun Du.


    "How could it be like this? I left, and I went like this?" Gongsun Du murmured to himself and lost his soul.


    He knew very well that when he was easily cracked by Yang Fan, he had no means to fight with Yang Fan, and the only dependence was qingxinjiang.


    But now, qingxinjiang has gone so far, which means that he is directly in a crisis of life and death.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s eyes cast over.


    "Still call someone?" Yang Fan asked faintly, and the irony was self-evident. That is, you are not my opponent. If you continue to call people, I will continue to fight and kill. If you can''t call people, I will kill you.


    Gongsun Du is not stupid, and his talent is naturally good if he can be on the talent list, so now in a word, he understands Yang Fan''s purpose.


    "Yang Fan, you can''t kill me. Do you know who you offended? That''s Yuhua mountain! Every time you kill someone on the talent list, you''re hitting Yuhua mountain''s face. You''ve killed one already. Don''t go on making mistakes. Besides, my family energy is not what you can imagine. If you dare to fight me, you''ll get bitter revenge." Gongsun Du said.


    Call someone?


    Who can he call?


    Even qingxinjiang just met him by chance. He told him to test Yang Fan for the other party, so the other party was not in a hurry.


    I thought it was an opportunity for him, but I didn''t expect it to be a fatal abyss.


    For a time, he was infinitely annoyed. If he didn''t take the initiative and let qingxinjiang take the lead, he wouldn''t have such an encounter.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. When he shot, everything was doomed.


    "In other words, you can''t call anyone now and want to threaten?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Just a threat?


    Does he care?


    Everything in the world has inevitable cause and effect. Repay good for bad, then why repay good? Since the other party wants to kill him, the result is doomed. Either you die or I live.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan continued to go in the direction of the cloud building.


    "No, don''t come."


    "Go, go!"


    Gongsun Du was frightened. He looked at Yang Fan and was not moved at all. The last straw in his heart was also lost. Without any hesitation, he urged the people around him to flee.


    The people around him have long been deeply frightened by Yang Fan''s terror. How dare they stop for a moment, manipulate the cloud building, turn around and leave.


    However, before the cloud tower started, a figure came floating.


    It''s Yang Fan.


    "Come whenever you want, and walk whenever you want? When I''m so free? There''s still a lot missing on the head tower. Let''s use you to fill it up." Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly.


    The next moment, a sea of fire spread out.


    Bang bang!


    Between the backhands, several figures fell directly from the cloud building, rolling their heads to the ground, impartial, and directly fell on the head of Guo Shuyou.


    "Yang Fan, are you serious about not giving me a way to live?" Gongsun Du''s face was very white. He stared at Yang Fan and asked angrily.


    "Let you go and bring someone to kill me later? Don''t say I don''t kill you today. In the future, we will fight and turn friendship into friendship. I''m not so naive! In other words, if I let you go, I''m afraid I''ll face the pursuit of your family in a few days. Therefore, whether to kill or not, we''re already a life and death enemy. Why should I let you go?" Yang Fan sneered.


    This is the world of practice.


    The law of the jungle, mercy means death.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will never leave the hidden danger to the future and give the other party the opportunity to threaten himself.


    As he said, if Gongsun Du is released, he will not give up in the future, and may even have an impact on the eastern continent.


    Yang Fan dared not gamble and would not leave this possibility, so the only word was kill.


    "No, I won''t. as long as you let me go, I swear I''ll never trouble you again in the future." Gongsun Du is still struggling, his eyes full of desire.


    But the dark and cruel color in the bottom of his eyes has betrayed him.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, took a direct step against the chaos of life and death:


    "If you had known this, why should you have? Keep these words for the king of hell later." Yang Fan said coldly.


    And this sentence also became the last sentence Gongsun Du heard.


    As soon as the voice fell, he was already in a different place.


    Gollum.


    A head rolled down from the cloud building and landed in the original position of the talent list.


    Yang Fan, carrying the crowd, stands on the cloud tower and looks into the void:


    "Today, I, Yang Fan, want to prove for the eastern continent that all the talents on the talent list can fight. If the people under the list want to make a move, they can also make a move if they hand over a million yuan of force stone. I, Yang Fan, am not afraid." Yang Fan said.


    After paving the way for so long, Yang Fan is also poor and exposed, which is his real purpose.


    He wants to run a storm, and he himself is the center of the storm.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at those who were submissive and had long been scared to lose their spirit. As soon as his voice shook, the spirit of war and martial arts spread out;


    "Get out!"


    For a moment, those people turned and left as if they had been pardoned.


    And Yang Fan, like a God''s residence that controls the power of life and death, remains independent!


    It''s no exaggeration to say, right now, here!


    Yang Fan is the only one!


    ¡­¡­


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that in the first world war today, his name has been secretly spread to the whole Wutian continent by countless people in an unknown way and at an unimaginable speed.


    Zhongzhou.


    Under a certain mountain, a young man was standing in a waterfall and waving his fist wildly.


    In front of him stood a woman with a slim figure and delicate face, who could be called the perfect woman.


    "What''s the matter?" The boy stopped and waved his fist and looked at the woman.


    "Something happened in the southern continent. A young genius was born in the eastern continent. He smashed the genius and hundred flowers list. He said he wanted to fight all the talents. Are you interested in giving it a try?" Asked the woman.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just a clown. If I really have the ability to fight Zhongzhou, I''ll suppress it with one punch." Said the boy.


    "However, he also smashed the hundred flowers list, saying that all the women on the list are withered and pink, withering day by day." The woman said, then looked up at the boy.


    "Hmm? You don''t know how to live or die. Send a message for me and say I''m waiting for him in xuanrizong, Zhongzhou. If he dares to set foot in Zhongzhou, I will kill him!" The boy''s mood finally changed and was influenced by a woman''s word.


    "Good!" The woman smiled and quit quietly.


    And the young man, immersed in his previous state again, began to punch one punch at a time, and even each punch was blasted out, with thunder concussion and terror.

 Chapter 513

    The whole continent is boiling.


    Yang Fan became famous in the first World War. In just one day, he was directly popular in Wutian mainland.


    As the boy spoke, more and more voices came out one after another.


    "If Yang Fan comes to the western regions, he will die without a whole body!" This is the cruel words of Gongsun family. It can be seen that Gongsun''s death made the whole Gongsun family furious.


    However, I don''t know why, but I didn''t send someone to hunt down.


    "Zhongzhou Hehuan Valley wants a million yuan of crystal and buys Yang Fan''s head."


    "Zhongzhou Tianyuan Zong LV Fengxian sat and waited for Yang Fan to die."


    "Zhongzhou..."


    For a time, countless voices began to fly.


    At this time, in an ancient temple in Zhongzhou, a young man with pure eyes walked out of the meditation room and greeted the Shami in front of him one by one. When the people disappeared, the young man''s eyes began to change.


    "Are there so many people who want to kill brother Yang Fan? I want to see how many kilograms you have."


    This young man is naturally Zhang Qianxun.


    In another unknown area, a young man carried a long sword and wandered on the long street. His body was worn out, but his feet were still firm, and even his mouth was still muttering to himself:


    "Is it true that I''m going to be a younger brother for the rest of my life? Shit, it''s so cruel. It''s just a few days. I''m going against the sky to directly start shouting about the genius of the whole world. However, that sentence is really arrogant. I deceive the world and steal fame, and all flowers wither. Tut tut Tut, although this show of love makes me feel a little sour in my heart, how can I expect it. Hey hey, I have to improve my accomplishments quickly and wait for Yang Fan to be killed When I beat him into a pig''s head, I saved him. Then I''ll be the big brother. " He said, the more he said, the more excited he was. Finally, he turned around and disappeared into the sea of people.


    On the North ice plain, the wind and snow roared.


    The world is filled with wind and snow. In this wind and snow, there is a long roar in the night.


    "Afraid?" A voice, a little hoarse, came out in the dark.


    "Afraid? I Huo Zhibai have experienced more terrible things than this. Can I still be afraid of this?"


    "That''s good, then kill. After today, after us, I enter Tiandan and the Dao enters the second territory." A voice came out.


    "Well, after World War I today, I will try to break through the ninth weight of Tiandan."


    In this way, the two voices cheered each other in the wind and snow, and finally drowned in the roar of a violent monster.


    In the eastern continent, the people of the four immortal gates gathered in Daqian, but they waited with courtiers.


    "It''s terrible. I believe you all know the horror of those people in Zhongzhou. Those who can be called genius, let alone one at hand, can destroy our sect. Now Yang Fan..." Mu Huangtu''s face was inexplicably excited.


    "I always feel that he did it deliberately, as if he wanted to attract everyone''s attention and buy us time." Zhong Xiangwu said.


    "That''s right. He''s too high-profile this time. It doesn''t accord with his style at all." Wang Kaixuan said.


    "I feel the same way." The curtain blood knife also nodded.


    Now, they are the leaders of the four immortal sects. Of course, all this was achieved under Yang Fan''s order. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed on the spot.


    Wang Lang and Lang three days are the best examples.


    Because they want to fight for power and profit, and finally they are directly killed naked. Finally, they die in peace.


    The four said to each other, but suddenly all of them were silent.


    Also at this time, qianzhenxiong''s figure walked into the hall.


    "I have seen the emperor!" Four people salute at the same time.


    "No need to be polite. It seems that you have completely controlled your own sect?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Thanks to the love of the emperor and the help of senior brother Yang Fan, we have completely controlled the sect now." Mu Huangtu said.


    "That''s good. I''m sure you guessed that Yang Fan is fighting for time." Qianzhenxiong nodded, and then the conversation suddenly turned.


    "Buy time?" The crowd was stunned and some didn''t know why.


    "Yes, it''s time. Before leaving, Yang Fan told me that the purpose of Zhongzhou is definitely not to unify the eastern continent, but to destroy it." Qian Zhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" People''s eyes suddenly changed, full of disbelief


    After all, such words are too absurd. If they are said by the second population, they will think they are alarmist.


    Qian Zhenxiong shook his head slightly:


    "Although it sounds incredible, I believe Yang Fan''s words. As for what it is, I don''t know, but Yang Fan once said that it won''t be long in the future, so we should concentrate all our strength, and this time I called you here for this matter." Thousand true male say.


    Then in the confusion of the people, Qian Zhenxiong said again;


    "The purpose of this visit is to help you improve your cultivation to divine pill as soon as possible." Qian Zhenxiong said and threw a jade slip directly.


    "This is about the method of refining the will of martial arts. You can refer to it. Also, this is the wall breaking pill refined by Yang Fan. When your cultivation reaches the peak of Tiandan, take this pill and there will be no future breakthrough on the other side." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Mu Huangtu and others were so excited that they quickly thanked


    At the same time, in the southern continent.


    A snow mountain stands between heaven and earth.


    This is simply a wonder on earth, because for the whole southern continent, it is like spring all year round.


    Only here, but contrary to normal, snow all year round.


    "Elder martial sister, I heard that there was a maniac at the foot of the mountain. It''s too much to say that all the people except his women are withered flowers and red powder and bones."


    "Yes, sister, it just doesn''t pay attention to our sisters. If I have the chance, I''ll see what virtue his woman is, even so arrogant."


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that now he has committed public anger. Zhongzhou people have said that once he dares to set foot in Zhongzhou, he will be killed directly."


    Several voices fell faintly on the top of the snow mountain, but all expressed their dissatisfaction with Yang Fan.


    "The east continent? It''s interesting. Just as the master said, the power to open our Xuezong secret place has appeared. Just as we take this opportunity to go down the mountain, we can have a look if it''s convenient. However, I can tell you, don''t compare and save trouble." At this time, a woman said.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xueqing. This time, we will listen to you and follow your sister''s ass. alas, it''s just that those smelly men are too annoying, especially their eyes. People can''t help but want to make them frozen into popsicles every time." Said a woman.


    "Xueling, people are dangerous. We''d better pay more attention to it in the future. So this time, I''ll prepare an ice and snow curtain for you. Unless someone whose cultivation is better than you can see through it, no one will see through our appearance, which will also reduce some trouble." Xueqing said.


    As he spoke, he picked flowers in his hands and pinched a piece of snow out of thin air. Then the snow slowly woven a veil in his hands.


    This method can be called the hand of immortals

 Chapter 514

    In a flash of time, another few days passed.


    In a few days, Yang Fan will go to the square where the talent list is set up every day, but now it has become a place where strangers are not close.


    Even the city guards in the city turned a blind eye.


    Completely let it go without any intention of meddling.


    This is very gratifying to Yang Fan, but to his disappointment, his war has been posted for so many days, but no one has picked it up, and no one cares at all. Apart from the distant cry, no one really wanted to fight.


    "Xiaofanzi, you still see far away. You''ll be afraid to beat them at one time. It''s been three days, and no one dares to fight at all." In the restaurant, Chang Baisui said excitedly.


    A few days of ease also made him completely relax. Now think about it. If they choose to escape, what they might face now is the endless pursuit.


    Yang Fan smiled softly and didn''t make any answer.


    "Dog!" Chalk said three words without being hot or cold.


    Chang Baisui was stunned, oppressed and resentful, and looked like a resentful woman.


    Chalk didn''t care at all, but looked at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, in fact, I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time. Do you really want to go this way?" The chalk face is extremely solemn and rarely serious.


    "Now that I have embarked on the road, how can I give up halfway? If I hadn''t chosen this road, I might not be who I am now!" Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, he knew that the road mentioned by chalk was his own invincible road.


    He takes invincibility as his intention and seeks a way to come. Naturally, he should be firm. If he gives up so easily, Yang Fan will look down on himself.


    "This road is very difficult!" Said chalk.


    This is an enemy road to the world. Now Yang Fan is beginning to show this sign. He knew very well that when this road arrived, he would really live to death. Without the determination to put life and death under your feet, it is difficult to go in the long run.


    "In this world, what way is simple!" Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    He has already made psychological preparations. He has his own secret and can''t tell everyone. But the heart has long regarded that dream as a lifelong pursuit. Although it was hard for him to remember any pictures in his dream, he knew that the road was the one he wanted to prove.


    There is nothing else.


    Chalk stopped talking. He thought of some terror on Yang Fan''s shoulders and thought it might be because of this that Yang Fan would be involved in such cause and effect.


    "Then why didn''t you kill the boy that day? If you broke out in the five elements temple, it shouldn''t be difficult to keep him." At this time, Chang Baisui suddenly said again.


    Yang Fan shook his head and said, "that man is not simple. His sword will has reached the second level. If you really continue to do it, it will be a hard battle. If someone does it again at that time, it will be very disadvantageous for me."


    Yang Fan still remembers the sword of qingxinjiang, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Don''t explain to him. The brain is used to think about farts. In the end, it''s still a dog." Chalk said unhappily again.


    Suddenly, Chang centenarian wanted to cry without tears. He looked at the chalk pitifully. He didn''t seem to understand at all. He was well} targeted again. Obviously, I have long forgotten that I disliked chalk in front of Yang Fan in order to maintain my demeanor.


    Yang Fan is also quite helpless.


    But most of all, he cares about the origin of Chang''s centenary.


    Whether it''s little Firebird or chalk, they all told him that Chang has an extraordinary origin of 100 years old, and the power of martial spirit seems to have a great origin. It is for this reason that now the chalk will come up with a dog to evaluate Chang centenary.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, Xiaobai is right. You are really careless. When you showed me that self-cultivation, I knew you cherish your life. But sometimes you can''t choose by yourself. Just like now, if I don''t fight, wanjijia and Zhongzhou will target the east continent, so I have no choice." Yang Fan said.


    This is also his first explanation.


    Chang was stunned when he was a hundred years old. He immediately gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t say anything more. He just threw out a jade slip.


    "This is the news I''ve collected these days. It can be said that you are famous in the first World War, and the whole Wutian continent already knows your name. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but for now, your goal is indeed achieved, and no one pays attention to the east continent." Chang Baisui said.


    Yang Fan was surprised in his eyes. Qianzhenye also looked at Chang Baisui with an incredible face.


    This time, Chang Baisui really subverted their cognition.


    "So that''s why you could remind me of each other''s identity in one sentence?" Yang Fan''s heart warmed.


    Now it seems that although Chang Baisui is very careless, in fact, he is really wise as a fool. This is the truth of knowing yourself and the enemy.


    "Ah, it''s too hard for me. I often forget someone''s life and death, ignore the wind and frost, and wander on the edge of the sea of knife and fire, so I can get information for you. Unexpectedly, in your eyes, I''m a greedy man and afraid of death. That''s all. I''m often unworthy of someone."


    Chang Baisui said with regret on his face. But his eyes looked at Yang Fan from time to time.


    Just hang a sign: praise me, praise me, praise me.


    Yang Fan turned a blind eye and said as soon as he pulled Qian Zhenye;


    "Let''s go to the square now. My intuition tells me that something may happen today." Yang Fan said.


    Qian Zhenye nodded and took a slightly complicated look at Chang Baisui.


    As for chalk, he didn''t care about Chang Baisui at all. He jumped on Yang Afan''s shoulder.


    Chang Baisui''s face was instantly dull and hated.


    But just then, several figures came directly to the restaurant:


    "Young master Yang, my adult wants to invite you to have a chat." The visitor was polite and said a few words to Yang Fan.


    "Your adult?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "When young master Yang arrives, he will know. My adult said that he has a big event and wants to cooperate with young master Yang." Said the man.


    Smell speech, the expression on Yang Fan''s face is more confused.


    After all, now he has offended the whole Wutian continent, and dare to ask him for cooperation?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan also became interested. He wants to see who dares to go against the wind and choose to invest in him at this time.


    If you see each other, Yang Fan must praise each other severely. It''s really too smart.


    Soon, under the leadership of several people, Yang Fan and others were brought to a building.


    This is a mansion, but it is extremely magnificent.


    "Lord''s mansion?" Yang Fan stopped and looked at him strangely.


    He didn''t expect that the one who came to him this time would be the city Lord''s residence.


    "Brother Yang, long time no see." Just then, a voice suddenly came from the city master''s house, full of the joy of reunion after a long separation.


    "Hmm? Why you?" Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Originally, he was still curious about who would find himself at this juncture. Unexpectedly, he was an old acquaintance.


    "Hahaha, brother, I''ve been away for half a year. I didn''t expect that you have become a world leader now. I''ve even weighed it several times when I want to find you." The sound fell again.


    And this person, not others, is Yang Lidi.

 Chapter 515

    The figure of Yang Lidi walked out of the city master''s house with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Yang Lidi was also a man of Dan Xiu.


    "Congratulations on stepping into Rendan and prolonging your life for a hundred years." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party is Yang Lidi, Yang Fan also has a lot of emotion in his heart. After all, if it weren''t for Yang Lidi, it would be a problem to refine quench heart pill.


    This is kindness and has nothing to do with cultivation.


    It''s just like this. Seeing Yang Lidi at this time, Yang Fan still maintained respect and never forgot his original heart.


    "Brother, what I said hurt my brother a little. It''s nothing to mention in front of you, Dan." Yang Lidi sighed and sighed.


    It can be said that he witnessed the growth of Yang Fan. From the beginning, he fought wisely and bravely with the help of the power of Tianhuan business alliance, and established himself in the imperial city.


    At the beginning, he had already seen that Yang Fan was the original kind of Kirin. In the future, we will not stick to a small big Yin. But I didn''t expect that he had unified the whole east continent in the past six months.


    It has even set off a storm all over the sky, which is higher than that of talents all over the world.


    Yang Fan also felt helpless on his face.


    This is just an ordinary opening remark, which can touch Yang Lidi''s nerves.


    Of course, if Yang Fan knew that at this moment, Yang Lidi''s psychological activities had been transferred from the beginning to the present, I''m afraid he would be shocked.


    Will certainly give a very pertinent evaluation: the essence of the play is the essence of the essence.


    "By the way, brother Yang, why are you here? Do you..." Yang Fan wondered.


    "No, I just work in the city Lord''s residence and take charge of some things in the city Lord''s residence." Yang Li sighed and explained.


    "Serving in the city Lord''s residence? What''s going on?" Yang Fan''s face changed.


    At the beginning, in Qianlu City, he already knew that there had been changes in Tianhuan business alliance. Therefore, after arriving at the Imperial City, he also asked people to check, but found that the building had long been empty.


    I thought it was just because I knew what Zhongzhou had to do, so I withdrew in advance.


    But now, it''s not that simple.


    "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later. You''d better go first. Don''t keep Lord Xiao waiting." Yang stood and counted.


    Although Yang Fan was very urgent, he finally nodded.


    Soon, led by Yang Lidi, they entered the lobby directly.


    "Lord, this is Yang Fan I told you. Yang Fan, this is Xiao Xinglan, Lord Xiao." Yang Li said.


    "Lord Xiao." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Only then did I take a serious look at the person in front of me. He is about 50 years old, but his cultivation is extremely powerful and has stepped into the later stage of Shendan.


    Thinking about the Xuanling city where he once lived, Yang Fan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    They are also the city masters. This gap... Is really not a bit.


    However, it can also be understood that after all, a Xinglan city in the southern continent is as big as dozens of Xuanling cities. It is not surprising that it has so many resources to practice and its strength is strong.


    "Hahaha, you are really a hero. Young brother Yang is really a real dragon in the world. He has reached the middle of Tiandan at a young age and has the strength to kill the strong in the realm of God Dan. I admire that very much." Xiao Xinglan said.


    "I''m flattered, elder." Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say much.


    "It''s useless. It''s not the same. It''s almost over. It''s no good to be too arrogant." But just then, a voice suddenly fell.


    Yang Fan''s face turned ten percent.


    Suddenly turned around and saw a young man walking slowly.


    Yang Fangang wanted to speak, but was held by Yang Lidi.


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced?" Said the young man, his eyes full of contempt.


    "May I ask your excellency?" Yang Fan pressed down his anger and asked.


    "Who am I? You don''t know who I am in my house?" The boy hissed.


    Yang Fan was stunned. His feelings were Xiao Xinglan''s son. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    "Do you want to test me by singing double reed together?" Yang Fan thought secretly in his heart and was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t bring qianzhen leaves this time. Otherwise, if there was a battle, Yang Fan was afraid that there would be some constraints.


    "Shut up, young master Yang has unparalleled combat power. Can you slander him? Apologize to me." But just then, Xiao Xinglan was furious.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s expression was also stunned, a little surprised. Because now Xiao Xinglan doesn''t look like a disguise at all. He can even feel the power fluctuating under the anger.


    "Dad, how dare you scold me for a dying man? Apologize? I can''t apologize to a dead man!" Said the boy.


    "Presumptuous, you rebellious son. Is it because I indulge you too much on weekdays that you have the courage to disobey me? Let me say another word and apologize!" Xiao Xinglan got up and was crushed by the divine pill.


    "Lord Xiao doesn''t have to be like this. I don''t care about what the little childe says." Yang Fan said.


    Now, he has decided that all this has nothing to do with Xiao Xinglan. But how could Yang Fan care if he was just a dandy young master?


    "Ah, it''s because I''m not strict in discipline. I let young master see jokes. Now, get out of here." Xiao Xinglan arched her hands to apologize, and then gave his son a heavy drink.


    "OK, OK, you told me to go away. Remember, you will regret it. When the city Lord''s mansion is lost in your hands, even if you ask me to come back, I won''t come back." The boy turned and left with a sneer.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were nervous and had an unusual smell. He caught them.


    The city Lord''s mansion fell?


    And the boy''s determination!


    Inside and outside revealed unusual.


    In a moment, he saw Yang Lidi again, and vaguely guessed the purpose of Xiao Xinglan this time.


    "Ah, my family is unfortunate, which makes young master laugh." Xiao Xinglan suddenly said.


    "Lord Xiao doesn''t need to do this, but there seems to be something wrong with you. I don''t know if the Lord feels it?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    Just now, the young man was targeted as soon as he came up. If it wasn''t for someone behind him, he would never dare to say that sentence with the cultivation of Tiandan realm.


    "Young master Yang also noticed? Sure enough, I didn''t make a wrong choice this time." Xiao Xinglan sighed with emotion and then said what had happened recently.


    "Li Shi? Bewitching?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    It turned out that Xiao Sannian was a very clever man. He was not obsessed with martial arts at all, but indulged in pharmacists. But later, I went out by chance and met an old man. Since then, my temperament has changed greatly, but Rao is Xiao Xinglan. She has exhausted many means and has no effect.


    Since then, Xiao Sannian seems to have changed into a person, cruel and violent. Even though Xiao Xinglan is helpless in his heart, he can only listen to it. After all, he is his own son. What can he do?


    Therefore, in front of Yang Fan, although he was angry, he couldn''t do it.


    "Housekeeper Yang once said that childe Yang not only has advanced martial arts cultivation, but also can refine pills. I wonder if childe Yang has a way to solve my son''s current situation?" At this time, Xiao Xinglan also asked, his eyes full of everything.

 Chapter 516

    Xiao Xinglan had a longing in her eyes, as if all her hopes were pinned on one of his words.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    For no reason, he thought of Yang Ye.


    "Ah!" Yang Fan sighed.


    Parents love their children, so far-reaching. Now think about it, the original Yang Ye was not a kind of protection for himself. Without enough strength, I can''t bear the storm under the aura.


    Seeing today''s Xiao Xinglan again, Yang Fan feels deeply. Thinking, he said:


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I don''t see the situation of lingchilde now." Yang Fan didn''t give a positive answer.


    He Mu Wu soul has awakened and has inherited the traditional Chinese medicine Sutra of Shenmu Jue, but so far, he has not had the opportunity to confirm it.


    Yang Fan naturally has no doubt about the five elements formula. However, whether Xiao Sannian is ill or not is unknown.


    "What young master Yang said is that I''m a little anxious. It''s estimated that the villain won''t come back this time. When I subdue the villain, please ask young master to check it again." Xiao Xinglan said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then he fell into silence. He was waiting for Xiao Xinglan to speak. After all, Xiao Sannian was only one reason, and the more important thing was the crisis of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Xiao Xinglan and Yang looked at each other.


    "Cough, Yang Fan, to tell you the truth, it''s actually more my intention to let you come this time. The city Lord has known about you for a long time and thinks that a young genius like you shouldn''t care about these things." Yang Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Xinglan was delighted.


    He was most afraid of Yang Fan''s indifference, but now that he spoke, he had some hope.


    "To be honest, our Xinglan city is indeed in crisis now." Xiao Xinglan sighed and then said:


    "Our southern continent is different from your Eastern continent. The higher the level of cultivation, the fiercer the competition. Every city has no unchanging overlord. Therefore, every 30 years, a battlefield will be opened. At that time, forces within a million miles can enter it if they want to compete." Xiao Xinglan said, with a dignified expression on his face. It can be seen that he also took a great fancy to this battlefield.


    "All forces within a million miles will enter it?" Yang Fan was amazed. No wonder he was so high-profile, but no one came to fight. I think it''s just because of the things here.


    "Yes, and this is only one of the key points. If you stand on the last side of the battlefield, you can also challenge several aristocratic families. If you win, you can replace it." Xiao Xinglan gave a deep voice.


    However, he did not dare to imagine this. In his heart, he just wanted to protect the whole city from being imprisoned by others.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, but the station had been formed in his mind.


    Such a thought is that Yang Fan''s heart is excited.


    There are countless forces within a million miles. Naturally, there is no lack of powerful ones. If all of them are concentrated, it is not difficult to imagine the degree of terror.


    But Yang Fan had a touch of expectation in his heart.


    He wants to get into it


    The first World War is over!


    "So, Lord Xiao wants me to do it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Young master, don''t blame me. If you don''t want to, you have the right to be an old man and never speak." Xiao Xinglan was in a tight mood and quickly bowed her head and said.


    Although he is in the later stage of Shendan, is there still less Shendan killed by Yang Fan?


    Even the eclosic Aspen sail dare to be hard. Will you really care about him?


    "Lord Xiao doesn''t have to. I''m just curious. Why do you think I don''t want to do it?" Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because in the battle, there are all people with good strength, and this process is also a process of initial accumulation of capital for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan now has resources in his hands, but it''s too bad.


    Especially with the breakthrough of strength, the simple yuanlishi can''t meet the demand of Yang Fan.


    His demand is too great, and the best way to save quickly is to kill people and steal goods. And that kind of unjust killing is also extremely disdainful to Yang Fan. It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan will set rules when making war posts, so that those who are not on the talent list can challenge only by handing over yuan Lishi.


    The purpose is very clear, which is to converge resources.


    It''s just a pity that my wish failed in the end.


    But I didn''t expect that there should be such a turning point now, so how can Yang Fan give up!


    "Brother Yang, I didn''t think about it well. I think you can kill the talents on the talent list now. You shouldn''t be interested in these." At this time, Yang Li said.


    "Yes, I once asked someone on the talent list to do it, but the other party completely ignored it and even humiliated me. I was heart to heart, so I didn''t dare to bother. But now, there''s no better way, so I found childe Yang." Xiao Xinglan said, shaking her head and sighing.


    Then he took a careful look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was helpless and looked at them:


    "No, I said, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Yang Fan asked.


    The two were stunned, especially Xiao Xinglan. They thought they were making Yang Fan dissatisfied and wanted to speak immediately, but before he could make a sound, they were interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Am I Yang Fan the kind of person who is fickle and unjust? I have to bear whatever I say about this matter without saying anything else."


    "You don''t have to say anything. No matter how dangerous it is, I Yang Fan will bear it. If I can''t protect Xinglan City, I Yang Fan would rather die!" Yang Fan was indignant and righteous. He was willing to do anything for his brother.


    "OK, hahaha, I know that brother Yang is a man who values love and righteousness. City master, we can rest assured this time. Since brother Yang has decided to fight, our Xinglan city is not without a fight." Yang Li burst out laughing.


    Xiao Xinglan was naturally excited, and finally a touch of relief appeared on her face.


    It seems that a huge stone pressed on my heart finally landed.


    "Young master Yang Fan has heaven and earth in his chest. No wonder he can have today''s combat power. He is really a righteous man!" Xiao Xinglan praised, and her eyes were filled with emotion.


    But Yang Fan''s face is a little strange.


    Naturally, he would not tell them that the reason why he wanted to participate was for the storage of those people.


    I can only sigh in my heart:


    "Ai, I''m also a genius, but the gap is too big. Others can concentrate on cultivation. But I have to work hard to cultivate resources. AI..." Yang Fan sighed constantly and lamented that he had a different life.


    But of course, Yang Fan naturally has his own plan.


    That is to use combat to polish their own accumulation.


    Only when we strengthen ourselves and support the war with war can we make our combat strength proud of the heroes.


    After all, his goal has never been as simple as the eastern continent.

 Chapter 517

    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    In seven days, Yang Fan''s war stickers were still untouched, but finally became a scenery of Xinglan city.


    The name of Yang Fan is naturally mythologized in Xinglan city.


    "Have you heard? Yang Fan has joined the city Lord''s residence and will participate in this battlefield opening."


    "If so, this time, our Xinglan city will be awesome. Is there anyone who can fight with our Xinglan city on this battlefield?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m still a little grateful to this evil star."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole star haze City, all kinds of sounds appear imperceptibly.


    Yang Fan''s personal design is also in the eyes of everyone, from an arrogant villain to a responsible and responsible young man.


    This reversal is a little incredible for Yang Fan himself.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Yang Fan, Yang Lidi and Chang Baisui sit opposite each other.


    "And this kind of coquettish operation, Yang Fan, I wonder if there is someone behind you, so you can wash it white." Chang centenary infinite emotion.


    This result is simply an impact on the Three Outlooks!


    "What? Isn''t this a good result? Do you want to be a street mouse and everyone yells to kill?" Yang Fan asked with a smile.


    "I can''t say it''s bad. I just feel that you have been mythologized now. Be careful to be praised and killed!" Chang Baisui shakes his head.


    "Yang Fan, this little brother is right. It seems that the wind is turning too fast in this short time. Although your position can win the favor of Xinglan City, it also pushes you to the top of the wind and waves, which will inevitably lead to more targets at that time." Yang Li said.


    "Just aim at it. It''s not a big problem. Since I Yang Fan dare to take it down, there''s no possibility of flinching back." Yang Fan said firmly.


    Yang Li nodded with relief in his eyes.


    "By the way, brother, I''ve been looking for opportunities these days to ask you what happened?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Xinglan, who promised to come down that day, has been placed in the city master''s residence. But these days, Yang Lidi was dispatched to deal with some things and didn''t come back until now.


    "Ah, it''s a long story. However, in the final analysis, this matter is the business of Tianhuan business alliance. Once the emperor and his courtiers, the people in power of the Su family have changed. I can retreat all over because of my low cultivation and no threat." Yang Li said.


    "The power of the Su family has changed?" Yang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened. Inexplicably, a red dress flashed in his mind, and then his mood became tense:


    "What about Su Hongyi?" Yang Fan grabbed Yang Lidi and couldn''t be nervous.


    "Do you know the eldest lady?" Yang Lidi''s eyes changed and looked at Yang Fan strangely. Then he couldn''t help looking in another direction and thought a little.


    Yang Fan was embarrassed and secretly said that he was too impolite.


    "Don''t think too much, brother. The relationship between Su Hongyi and me is not what you think. It''s just that there was some intersection in the place of sin. He saved me." Yang Fan explained.


    But it''s good not to explain. Yang Lidi immediately showed a meaningful smile: "I understand, I understand, needless to say." Yang Li smiled faintly and shook his head:


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. But it''s certain that it has been suppressed because the eldest lady entered a secret territory and came back early, so that others caught the handle. Then the Tianhuan business alliance began to change dramatically since it fell down. The points in the eastern continent were directly revoked."


    "Suppressed?" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and deep.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan had an impulse to enter Zhongzhou and save the saffron leaf.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. The of Tianhuan business alliance is also extremely powerful and profound. Although you have good strength now, it is Zhongzhou after all, with many crises." Yang Lidi said immediately.


    Yang Fan''s emotion has been expressed too obviously. He is really afraid of Yang Fan''s impulse and kills him directly.


    Yang Fan forcibly suppressed the agitation in his heart. Naturally, he would not doubt the strength of Tianhuan business alliance. After all, when I first saw suhongye, she was already the peak of Tiandan. Now in the past six months, I''m afraid she has already broken through to Shendan.


    However, to his surprise, the Su family will seize power.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang. I''m not as miserable as you think, but Zhongzhou... I''ll go sooner or later." Yang Fan said, his eyes narrowed and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Chang Baisui looked confused and didn''t know what they were talking about. Just always feel that the dialogue between the two people is a little ambiguous. Let him look at Yang Fan with a bit of suspicion.


    But obviously, they didn''t take him seriously.


    "If only you knew. Besides, you should do what you can this time. If you really can''t do anything, it''s most important to protect yourself." Yang Li said.


    "HMM. by the way, is Xiao Sannian back?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan is more concerned about Xiao Sannian. After all, he also wants to confirm the extent to which his pharmacist Sutra can reach.


    "I haven''t been back since seven days ago." Yang Li said.


    Yang Fan nodded. Just about to speak, he suddenly felt a yuan force shaking the void.


    "Someone did it." Yang Fan said casually and broke out of the door directly.


    I was seeing Xiao Xinglan''s figure fall from the void, and it was a teenager who shot.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated. The boy gave him a very strange feeling. Even Yang Fan couldn''t see the breath of the other party.


    "Old man, I''ve given you a choice for a long time. But you didn''t listen to me. Now you see. The person I''m looking for can defeat you with a backhand. Now do you still think that relying on the waste of the east continent can reverse the world?" Xiao Sannian looked indifferent. For Xiao Xinglan, his eyes were cold and there was no family affection at all.


    Yang Fan was getting cold in his heart. He thought there would be no difficulty in solving Xiao Sannian''s problems. But now it seems that I think it''s a little simple.


    Now, the other party has completely lost his nature. Even his biological father can despise mole ants. This kind of performance shows that the power has been poisoned to his bones.


    "Inverse son, do you know what you''re doing? You collude with outsiders and attack me?" Xiao Xinglan''s eyes were also extremely angry, with a sense of strangeness in her eyes, as if she didn''t know Xiao Sannian at all.


    "Collude with outsiders? You asked for it. I told you to give me the city Lord''s residence, and then you can be a supreme emperor, but you don''t listen. Besides, I''m also for the future of the city Lord''s residence. Do you think the waste of the east continent you''re looking for can be compared with the one I''m looking for now?" Xiao Sannian said ruthlessly.


    In his words, he worshipped the people behind him almost fanatically.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Just in time, you are here too. Brother Duan, you will kill this son now. At that time, you will cut off the old man''s last hope. In the future, the whole Xinglan city will be under your control." Xiao Sannian said excitedly.


    At this time, the man''s eyes also looked at Yang Fan;


    "Are you the noisy Yang Fan? It seems so, just plain." The man hissed and looked arrogant, as if he didn''t see Yang Fan at all.

 Chapter 518

    Ordinary?


    Yang Fan shrunk his eyes and looked at the other party''s arrogant appearance. Suddenly, an impulse burst out in his heart and killed the other party alive.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan knew that today''s affairs must not be left out. If Xiao Xinglan had any accident, he might have an accident if he wanted to enter the battlefield at that time.


    "Lord Xiao, how are you?" Yang Fan ignored the man''s provocation in the void, but came to Xiao Xinglan to check his injury.


    But just for a moment, Yang Fan''s eyes became gloomy.


    "How cruel!" Yang Fan whispered in his heart.


    At the moment, Xiao Xinglan seems not seriously injured, but there is an extremely obscure force in his body, wandering in the dark. If Yang Fan didn''t notice it now, I''m afraid she won''t wait until tomorrow, Xiao Xinglan will become the second Xiao Sannian.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s yuan force moved and directly penetrated into Xiao Xinglan''s body.


    "What is this?" Xiao Xinglan was stunned and instinctively wanted to resist.


    "Don''t move. The other party has left a means in your body. I''ll suppress that power first. When the person in front of me is solved, I''ll cure you completely." Yang Fan confessed directly.


    Now in this case, there is not so much time to explain more. If you delay one more minute, it may make the destructive power of that power stronger.


    Xiao Xinglan was surprised in her eyes, but when she saw the seriousness on Yang Fan''s face, she chose to believe it.


    When he later knew the seriousness of the matter, he was very glad that he chose to believe Yang Fan.


    Soon, with Yang Fan''s hand, Xiao Xinglan''s face gradually improved.


    "Lord Xiao, remember, you can''t use your strength now. The wood power I left has protected your internal organs. For a while, that power won''t hurt you." Yang Fan said.


    Xiao Xinglan nodded and said:


    "Young master Yang Fan, his strength is not simple. I feel that even if he wants to kill me, it should not be difficult." Xiao Xinglan said.


    Yang Fan ignored it, but turned and looked at the man above the void:


    "That''s all you have to do. Repeat your old skills, but unfortunately, there''s nothing to hide in front of me. It''s just a clown." Yang Fan''s mouth was light and said faintly.


    He is very vindictive. Now people all over the world regard him as a peerless genius, but the other party comes up with a taste of provocation, which makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    "What? You can see through my power?" The young man gave a cold voice and his eyes were grim. He looked at Xiao Xinglan.


    "Out!" He pointed to Xiao Xinglan with a slight stroke of his right hand.


    But... There was no response at all, which was very funny.


    "Brother duanhun, what are you doing? You should kill Yang Fan quickly. Then everything will be over." Xiao Sannian said urgently.


    But the broken soul had no reaction at all, as if it had not been heard.


    Even his face became more and more ugly.


    Yang Fan still looks casual and embraces her hands, as if she was watching each other perform.


    At this time, others did not know what had happened, but Yang Fan was very clear in his heart. At this moment, the other party is trying to attract the power in Xiao Xinglan''s body.


    However, it was a pity that under the power of his five element tree, it was completely useless. He could not break the suppression of Yang Fan''s power and was trapped in a corner of xiaoxinglan''s Dantian.


    At this time, Xiao Xinglan''s eyes were shocked.


    He could also feel that his body now seemed to become a battlefield, and two different forces began to fight in his body. At this time, his heart was extremely grateful to Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s strength, he dared to guarantee that now he must have been in the hands of the broken soul, confused his mind, become a plaything in the other party''s hands, and take life or death, all in the other party''s mind.


    He could also see the floating shadow of a green palace behind Yang Fan, which was emitting power and pouring into his body.


    It can be said that at this moment, Yang Fan and the broken soul have made a move.


    Poof!


    Also at this time, the power on the soul breaking hand suddenly stopped, and then the whole person''s face became extremely white and spit out blood directly.


    "What a Yang Fan, I underestimate you. However, don''t think that this is all my strength. I won''t kill you now. I will kill you on the battlefield." Said the broken soul ferociously, his eyes full of hate.


    With that, he turned and left.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop it, but he was a little more cautious in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian in the air was also stunned. He didn''t know what had happened, let alone why the invincible soul was suddenly injured in his eyes, and he left with a cruel word.


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to stay too much and hurried to catch up with him.


    However, at this time, he wanted to go, but it was already late. At the moment he turned around, the light in Yang Fan''s eyes flickered, and the color of black and white flashed. Immediately, Xiao Sannian''s figure was directly fixed on the void.


    "Xiaobai, leave him." Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound, a dark shadow flickered out, and then slowly grew larger. The last front paw fell and directly photographed Xiao Sannian''s figure.


    Also at this time, Xiao Sannian, who had left, stopped suddenly, but finally did not make a move, but accelerated to leave.


    Hoo.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his body was soft, his face became a little pale.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Lidi and Chang Baisui hurried forward.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little vain." Yang Fan said. It was not easy for him to fight with the broken soul just now. However, in the end, he was superior and suppressed the strength of the other party.


    What really makes him feel collapsed is the power of banning Tao. Fortunately, Xiao Sannian is still in the realm of Tiandan. If the other party also steps into Shendan, Yang Fan may have passed out if he wants to imprison the other party.


    A moment later, Yang Fan slightly adjusted his breath and recovered his mental state.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian had been imprisoned according to his instructions.


    "Young master Yang Fan, how do you feel?" Xiao Xinglan looked worried and respectful. Obviously, he has now regarded Yang Fan as a life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, it''s unknown what the outcome would be now.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll expel the power in the body for the city Lord tomorrow. As for young master Ling... Block the meridians first and starve him for three days." Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and youyou said.


    "Huh?" Xiao Xinglan was stunned. He didn''t think it was such a situation, but he still didn''t dare to refuse. He believed that since Yang Fan said it, there must be his intention


    At this time, on a barren mountain tens of thousands of miles away from Xinglan City, the soul breaking figure staggered, with blood on the corners of his mouth and disordered breath.


    "Damn it, what is the origin of Yang Fan? Why is his power so violent that even my power can be suppressed?" The face of the broken soul was extremely cruel, but more angry.


    It''s been too long for him to get hurt. But now, because of Yang Fan''s strength, he has been backfired.


    Especially when I think of his mockery of Yang Fan at the beginning, this ending is undoubtedly a kind of red Luo''s face for him.

 Chapter 519

    The barren mountain is silent, and the soul breaking figure stumbles, which is more and more miserable.


    Just then, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the power to bite back. Who hurt you?" An old voice appeared, full of accidents. It seemed that no one could hurt the soul in his cognition.


    "Master, it''s Yang Fan." Said the broken soul.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that we underestimated the people in the world. Let''s go and take you to heal." The old man said, one dodged and disappeared directly with a broken soul


    After a night''s repair, Yang Fan has basically returned to normal.


    But at the moment, Xiao Xinglan has been waiting early for fear that she will neglect Yang Fan.


    "Young master Yang." Xiao Xinglan offered greetings.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but immediately understood the other party''s mind, shook his head and said:


    "In fact, the city Lord doesn''t have to be like this. I Yang Fan is not a person who secretly adheres to the secular world." Yang Fan said with a wry smile.


    He Yang Fan acts, never because he is kind to others, but must let them do something. On the contrary, if the other party is sincere, Yang Fan is not the kind of person who helps to repay his kindness.


    "Yes, young master Yang has been kind to my Xiao family. If it weren''t for young master Yang Fan, today''s Xinglan city would have lived up to its existence. In the future, if young master Yang Fan said a word, he would not hesitate to let me go to the mountains and seas of fire." Xiao Xinglan looked determined.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan will not say more.


    "If Lord Xiao said so, I really have something to trouble him. I wonder if Lord Xiao knows where ice Linghua is?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is also the purpose of his visit to the southern continent.


    That is to make Xiaoye a elixir that can really blossom his talent.


    Because the energy contained in the spirit snatching day silkworm is full of frost attributes. This Dan prescription is recorded in the heaven and earth of Dan Dao, but now it''s almost the main medicine, which is what he called Binglinghua.


    "Ice Linghua? Young master Yang Fan needs this medicine?" Xiao Xinglan''s face changed slightly and became dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Is this pill rare?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s more than rare. If this kind of medicinal material really exists in the world today, it must only exist in the snow sect of Saibei. But the snow sect, with its strong strength, is afraid to exist on the real divine elixir. More importantly, men are absolutely not allowed to step in the snow sect. Therefore, childe Yang Fan wants this thing, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve." Xiao Xinglan shook her head and said.


    But in fact, if it wasn''t for taking care of Yang Fan''s feeling, he would say that it wouldn''t come true at all.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified, but soon he said firmly:


    "Nothing is impossible, Saibei Xuezong. Now the battlefield has half a month to open, which is enough for me to walk back and forth." Yang Fan said, excited.


    Now that he knows, Yang Fan will never give up. No matter how difficult the road is, Yang Fan must try.


    "Young master Yang Fan, never!"


    But as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Xiao Xinglan began to stop.


    "You don''t know. It''s tens of millions of miles away from the north of the Great Wall. Even if there is a cloud tower, it takes a few days to get there. If you encounter some delays on the way, I''m afraid you can''t come back at all." Xiao Xinglan said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so far away.


    "However, I didn''t obstruct the childe because of the matter of Xinglan City, but the childe seemed to ignore a problem, that is, now they are all enemies in the south continent. Once they know the childe''s whereabouts, they will definitely obstruct it. And..." Xiao Xinglan said, trying to stop talking.


    "And what?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Moreover, the childe''s words on that day have offended the whole disciples of Xuezong. If the childe wants to go there and even want to go up the mountain, it''s a difficult thing." Xiao Xinglan said helplessly.


    Nothing else. The sentence of sailing was really too cruel, which directly offended the women of the whole hundred flower list. However, it is just a snow sect, and nearly ten people are on the list.


    And Yang Fan''s red powder withered bones and flowers withered... Directly offended them to death.


    Let alone going up the mountain, even if you set foot in the north of the Great Wall, I''m afraid there are those women''s suitors who will go one after another to kill Xiang Yangfan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were wide open and bitter.


    This result has never been thought of. If he knew that what he wanted was in Xuezong and so many people of Xuezong were on the list, Yang Fan would speak more tactfully and would not die so much.


    However, sailing is just some emotion. Nature makes people happy, but there will be no regret at all.


    Doing is doing, and for him, Xiaoye is naturally the most important.


    "Well, in that case, wait until the war is over." Yang Fan said.


    Now there is only half a month left before the battlefield starts. Yang Fan also wants to know something about wanhou family first. After all, he made such a big noise when he came to the southern continent, but Wanqi''s family didn''t respond. It''s abnormal.


    However, I''d better solve the Xiao family''s problems first.


    "Lord Xiao, now I''ll expel the power in your body. This process may be a little painful. Just bear it." Yang Fan said.


    "Young master, although he made a move and felt a little pain, Xiao still could stand it." Xiao Xinglan said with a fearless face.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much, and directly ordered Xiao Xinglan to sit down cross legged.


    Then, he directly dispatched the wooden temple, and then a mini figure began to control the Pearl. With Yang Fan''s action, he began to inject power into Xiao Xinglan''s body.


    At the next moment, the howl of killing pigs broke out in the whole city master''s house.


    People who didn''t know it thought there was a bloody massacre in the city Lord''s house.


    A moment later, Yang Fan stopped the action in his hand. Xiao Xinglan in front of him had already disheveled his head and heard a blood stain.


    "Thank you, childe. If it weren''t for childe, I''d be controlled by that power now." Xiao Xinglan said and knelt down directly to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded without dodging.


    This is what he deserves. It''s reasonable to exchange his life for each other''s worship.


    "By the way, young master, what about my bad son? Do you really want to starve him for three days?" Xiao Xinglan asked.


    After all, this is his heart knot. Seeing Yang Fan''s means at this time, he is more convinced that Yang fan can cure Xiao Sannian, so he can''t help asking.


    But


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "He? I can''t save him. If the other party is ill, I have enough means. Even if the strength in the other party''s body is more fierce than you, I can solve it." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    "It''s just... That''s what he is. How can I save him?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What? It''s impossible. Young master, are you mistaken? My son used to be very clever. How could he suddenly become like this?" Xiao Xinglan couldn''t believe it. Her blood surged up.


    "It''s hard to believe, but it''s true. Even if there''s any power in his body, it''s not controlled by others, but absorbed by him on his own initiative. So, Lord Xiao, can we be honest about some things? If you continue to hide, I can only say that there''s nothing I can do." Yang Fan said faintly, slightly indifferent.

 Chapter 520

    Xiao Xinglan should be glad that he has never had any wrong heart for Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan''s Forbidden Eye dare not say that it can see through the hearts of the people, if he has any evil intention, he can still be clear in his heart.


    As for Xiao Sannian, Yang Fan was just confused by some force.


    But at the moment when he locked and imprisoned his body with his eyes, he clearly felt that there was no trace of external power in the other party''s body.


    In other words, he is still him. From beginning to end, he is just Xiao Sannian.


    There is no Li surname at all, and there is no heart bewitching. So Xiao Xinglan is lying.


    "Young master, I dare not. From beginning to end, I have never concealed anything, especially about children, which is related to his life and death. How dare I deceive young master." Xiao Xinglan was shocked and uncertain. Yang Fan''s words moved him completely.


    He knows very well that if Yang Fan doubts him, the result will be extremely terrible. Not only the whole Xinglan city will fall into a huge crisis, but even their father and son will never come to a good end.


    "No? Then tell me, why can''t you find any external power in your son?" Yang Fan asked with cold eyes.


    He believed in what his eyes saw, but also believed in the power of the forbidden eyes. Since he didn''t even see anything from these eyes, it showed that there must be something fishy in the middle.


    "What? It''s impossible, young master. A few months ago, my son was very clever. He was immersed in reading day and night and didn''t even have any interest in cultivation. But three months ago, from the news that the battlefield was about to open, his whole person seemed to have changed. At that time, I could really perceive that there was a power in his body that dominated his consciousness." Xiao Xinglan said, explaining desperately, explaining everything in a word, for fear that it would cause Yang Fan''s dissatisfaction.


    Yang Fan''s expression is not disguise.


    He could hear it naturally, otherwise he would have turned his face and would not have treated him at all.


    "That is to say, this power is inherent in Xiao Sannian from beginning to end. Then, by some chance, the other party perceived the power contained in his weight, and some guidance changed his temperament greatly." Yang Fan analyzed.


    But the central meaning is very clear.


    That is this kind of power, which is originally on Xiao Sannian. There is no external power at all.


    The expression on Xiao Xinglan''s face was also suddenly frozen, full of disbelief.


    "His own strength... How is this possible? It''s impossible..." Xiao Xinglan couldn''t believe it and kept shaking her head.


    But who is Yang Fan? At a glance, she guessed that Xiao Xinglan must have thought of something, otherwise she would never show such an expression.


    Yang Fan''s forbidden eyes were too rebellious, and he saw through Xiao Xinglan''s emotional changes at a glance.


    "That''s enough. I''ll give you one last chance if you haven''t lied to me. If you still have something to hide, don''t blame me for being unkind and leaving." Yang Fan spoke overbearing and directly issued an ultimatum.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xinglan was frightened in her eyes.


    He knew very well that Yang Fan was definitely the kind of person who could say and do, and immediately said:


    "I don''t want to hide it, but I didn''t think about it. If I hadn''t said it now, I couldn''t believe that there was such power in my son''s body." Xiao Xinglan said, and then began to start a memory.


    It turned out that Xiao Sannian was once the son of his love with the saint of Li. The later plot is more dramatic.


    Li refused and forcibly separated them. Then Li''s Saint sacrificed herself to save them and was trapped and pressed up. Now, Xiao Sannian has grown up and awakened the power of her mother''s family.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan was amazed. At the same time, there is also a feeling of empathy, as if his mother was inexplicably missing, and he must ask himself not to look for it.


    There was a little touch for a moment.


    A moment later, Yang Fan said:


    "So, the man who appeared before is Li''s man?" Yang Fan asked.


    Full of doubt!


    "It should not be. The power shown by the other party is completely different from Li Shi. Although they are full of evil attributes, they are definitely not a kind of power in essence." Xiao Xinglan said several times.


    This sentence also happened to express Yang Fan''s doubts.


    The reason why he doubted was that he thought he didn''t understand this meaning.


    "Anyway, the change of Xiao Sannian must be related to the other party. Even if it is not directly related, it is definitely under the influence of the other party''s power that Xiao Sannian began to change." Yang Fan said.


    There is absolutely no change in the world for no reason.


    Even though there was a certain power in Xiao Sannian''s body, it was not so easy to wake up without the stimulation of external factors.


    But in the end, we need to really see it before we can get an answer.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan has decided to help Xiao Sannian touch the magic barrier.


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Even if it''s nothing else, just because what happened to Xiao Sannian now is similar to him to some extent, he must do it.


    "Boy, things may not be as simple as you think. I seem to smell a familiar smell." Just then, chalk suddenly sent a message to Yang Fan.


    Chalk has always been an immortal. It comes and goes without a trace. In the past few days, he had already directly escaped from Yang Fan''s sight. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared now.


    "Familiar taste, Xiaobai, you said it wouldn''t be the same power as you?" Yang Fan was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m not sure, but my perception can''t be wrong. Even if there''s a direct relationship, there''s definitely a connection. Let''s go and have a look." Chalk said directly.


    Yang Fan also had this intention and said immediately;


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Since you didn''t hide it and chose to trust me, Yang Fan, I won''t let you down. Now I''ll go and see what the reason is." Yang Fan said.


    Xiao Xinglan was happy in her eyes. Regardless of her body''s fatigue, she took the initiative to get up and guide Yang Fan.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to a dungeon.


    complete darkness!


    In addition to the sound of gurgling and dripping water, there was only a dull roar and weak breath.


    It is conceivable that in this environment, Xiao Xinglan is also determined to make Xiao Sannian change again.


    Suddenly, as Yang Fan stopped, there was a dark shadow in front of him, and he said angrily:


    "I''m going to kill you. How dare you imprison me? Do you know who you''re imprisoning? You''re looking for death, and I''ll never let you go!" Xiao Sannian''s voice came from the front, full of resentment and hostility.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are frozen:


    "What a strong evil spirit, Lord Xiao, I guess I''m right. Your son may not be as simple as you think. He has long been deeply rooted in evil!" Yang Fan narrowed her eyes and said coldly.

 Chapter 521

    Magic is a special existence that is difficult to describe.


    Even if Yang Fan now defines the other party as a devil, he just feels the ferocity contained in this thought.


    But in fact, in his mind, there is no real concept of magic.


    Chalky glanced at Yang Fan with a sneer, but didn''t say anything more. He just swaggered down from Yang Fan, then came to Xiao Sannian and looked at each other calmly.


    "An animal, dare you come to ridicule me? Hum, don''t wait for me to go out, wait for me to go out, I''ll kill all of you, and leave none of you." Xiao Sannian is still crazy. He doesn''t have any convergence. It''s hard to kill his heart.


    Chalk doesn''t think so.


    I felt the killing intention emanating from the other party. Instead of being shocked, I looked more and more disdainful.


    Yang Fan also won''t have any worries.


    Who''s chalk?


    This is the ancestor of killing. If killing simply means killing demons, the chalk now can definitely be called the shoulder of the demon world.


    And chalk never let Yang Fan down, just a pair of eyes move, one eye will drown the killing intention of the other party.


    At this moment, Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi were both in the atmosphere and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Originally, they just thought it was a pet accepted by Yang Fan. Now it seems that it is definitely a rare heaven and earth spirit beast.


    But chalk shook his head a little disappointed at this time, looking dull and boring.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    Of course, it''s also the past.


    After all, some things represented by Xiao Sannian are extraordinary. If they really exist as much as chalk, it is safer to choose to hide them than to tell them.


    "A little disappointed. But this power is emitted by the old thing. However, you should pay attention to the smell. I think what they say about Li Shi should be a new ethnic group formed by those forces." Said the chalk.


    "Like the people in the land of sin?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Almost." Chalk doesn''t matter.


    But Yang Fan, with a dignified look, looked at the chalk and asked weakly:


    "From now on, it can make Xiao Xinglan, such a divine elixir, endure and dare not move until now. It can be seen that the strength of the Li family is very strong. But why are those people in the evil land so weak?" Yang Fan has a thirst for knowledge on his face.


    But chalk''s expression solidified in an instant.


    Gnash your teeth and almost convulse.


    "It doesn''t matter how strong they are. If I want to kill them, they will die even if they really reach the divine pill." The chalk said in a deep voice.


    "Is it so strong? But on a case by case basis, I still don''t understand." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    This is what he didn''t understand. His intuition told him that it seemed to be related to the changes in the east continent. If he can figure this out, he may be able to understand why there is such a big gap between the spiritual level of the eastern continent and these places.


    What''s more, maybe we can find Zhongzhou''s purpose of trying to destroy the eastern continent.


    "Can we have a good chat?" But just then, said chalk.


    "Hmm? I''m not good?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Huh? Do you want to try? How strong am I now?" The chalk sounds cold.


    It was Yang Fan. At this time, he felt that his whole body was shrouded in a violent and violent killing, and even his five element divine palace operated automatically to resist.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan lost his temper and became silent.


    Fortunately, chalk didn''t really make a move, but revealed his breath slightly, and then there was no deeper action.


    As everyone knows, this short episode between the two people stunned all three people in the dungeon.


    Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi didn''t dare to speak at all. At that moment, they felt they were in the abyss of death and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Fortunately, the power disappeared in a moment. If they continued to stay for a little longer, even they couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment, Xiao Sannian seemed to be stimulated by something. His eyes became blood red. He had no feelings and was insensitive. It was as if he had lost all his mind and became a human fierce beast.


    "Let me out. If you have the ability, let me out. Xiao Xinglan, you seedless old man, you still want to trap me now? You loser, let me out!" Xiao Sannian roared. In his hoarse voice, there was some evil charm and a bloodthirsty desire, which made people shudder.


    And Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly moved.


    He suddenly felt that the situation in front of him was inexplicably familiar.


    How similar is this picture to when I was fighting with the elders of Qingyang sect in Xuanling palace?


    At the beginning, I was angry with Yang Ye.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan suddenly felt that Xiao Sannian was the real him at this time!


    "Xiaobai, you can feel the power in him. What kind of existence do you think this power comes from?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Evil Kirin!" Chalk said unhappily, as if he didn''t like Yang Fan at all, and even responded lazily.


    Yang Fan was stunned and felt inexplicable.


    "Is the murderer''s world like this? So capricious." Yang Fan thought helplessly and completely forgot his previous words. Both inside and outside the words showed that chalk was not as good as other thoughts.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s original intention is not so.


    Just... What he said made him unable to refute, so he naturally thought that Yang Fan thought he was inferior to the others.


    But Yang Fan didn''t consider this at all and asked again.


    "What kind of state do you think Xiao Sannian is now?" Yang Fan said, looking at Xiao Sannian, feeling the killing intention conveyed by the other party, and giving birth to an idea of letting the other party go.


    "What state? Of course, it''s the most normal state. You guessed right. If the old boy didn''t lie, now the boy is really releasing himself. Now the state is the real him. It''s really true." Chalk is still cold.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care, but a light appeared in his eyes.


    "Let you go? OK? But I want to know, what will you do if you let you go?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Ha ha, what am I going to do? Of course, I''ll kill you first, and then kill all the people in the city master''s house up and down. Use your blood to baptize me into a devil." Xiao Sannian laughed wildly.


    "Presumptuous, you villain, how can you say such treacherous words." Xiao Xinglan was furious.


    If these words were said to him, he wouldn''t care.


    But now, facing Yang Fan, he is really afraid that Yang Fan will kill the other party in anger.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Fan suddenly said:


    "Do you want to be a devil? OK, I''ll give you this chance. However, there is only one chance. If you are suppressed by me, I will kill you without hesitation." Yang Fan stared at Xiao Sannian and said faintly.

 Chapter 522

    Now he knows it all.


    Xiao Nian is the real one now.


    In other words, compared with him now, everything before him was a disguise. He was careless about martial arts and indulged in classics, but it was a disguise.


    In other words, it''s just that he has been deceiving himself and others.


    It''s like a secular mortal who has been longing in his heart and has been hidden by himself. He has always been a small face to people. But when one day, the self in his heart begins to control his body, it will be wildly enlarged.


    Revenge wants to destroy all previous existence related to yourself.


    And now Xiao Sannian is like this!


    As for the only way to make the other party reply as before, that is to let the other party release, and then completely defeat and suppress him on this side. Only in this way can the other party have the opportunity to realize his true self.


    Xiao Xinglan was startled. She thought Yang Fan was motivated to kill. She wanted to kill Xiao Sannian. She hurriedly said:


    "Forgive me, young master. Sannian didn''t mean to collide. Now he has lost his heart. You should show mercy." Xiao Xinglan said flustered.


    Yang fan can see through things, but he is obsessed with the situation and can''t see them thoroughly, so now it''s just Yang Fan who understands anger and wants to kill it quickly.


    Yang Fan was unmoved, but pointed together like a sword and directly shot two pure lights.


    Brush!


    The power of Jin Wu''s soul is shining and unparalleled. It directly cuts off the shackles that imprison Xiao Sannian.


    Xiao Sannian looked at him inconceivably. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out why Yang Fan wanted to save him.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Xiao Sannian''s eyes were red and he was determined to kill.


    As if the world owed him.


    "You don''t have to look like this or think about it. I want you to be simple. When you think you can change everything, it proves that you are still useless." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Bullying is too much, Yang Fan. You are too arrogant. Although the outside world has spread you to myths, I don''t believe it. I''ve known you. You''re just a waste, but you turned over by relying on some opportunities. What qualifications do you have to scold me here?" Xiao Sannian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Qualification? Just because I want to kill you now, it''s easy, isn''t it enough? But don''t worry, if I want to kill you today, I won''t use all my strength. It''s a faint breath, and I''ll suppress you." Yang Fan said proudly.


    Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi were stunned, with different expressions, but they were all a little nervous.


    "You can''t, i..." Xiao Xinglan said.


    But after opening his mouth, Sheng Sheng swallowed the words that came to his mouth. Although he didn''t want Yang Fan to kill Xiao Sannian, he also didn''t want Yang Fan to be hurt by Xiao Sannian.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be careless. The young master''s strength is not weak. Now he is in the realm of divine elixir." Yang Lidi also warned.


    If Yang Fan wants to kill Xiao Sannian, they don''t think there will be any accident.


    However, if Yang Fan really doesn''t use any means, it''s a little exaggerated. Let alone Yang Fan, even anyone in the realm of divine pill can''t do this.


    Only chalk, who seemed to have guessed something, snorted with disdain.


    "Hahaha, suppress me with breath? Well, I want to see what power you want to suppress me."


    "Magic seal! Burn!" Xiao Sannian is absolutely unparalleled. He doesn''t doubt Yang Fan''s words and makes a direct move.


    In an instant, a black light flashed over the center of his eyebrows. Then, a fierce spirit surged out of him, and the black waves burst out outside him like flames.


    "Demon kill!"


    The next moment, Xiao Sannian punched out directly, and the whole dungeon began to vibrate and roar.


    Yuan Li turned into a black flame, like a magic fire, with fierce power.


    "Say you''re a devil. Do you really think you''re a devil?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He has seen the fierce power of chalk. Now the momentum shown by Xiao Sannian is no longer on the same level as chalk.


    Then, Yang Fan''s spirit of the earth was instantly displayed, and the earth god palace swayed in front of him.


    And Yang Fan''s breath began to become very thick.


    Dantian, meridians, and even the earth god palace began to release the endless earth element force.


    This is also the first time that Yang Fan has fully exerted the power of the soul of earth martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the spirit vibrated. He pulled the spirit beads in the divine palace and burst into a furious sound. Soon, the shadow of a unicorn gathered in the holy palace and stepped heavily, just like standing up to the sky and suppressing all evil spirits.


    And Xiao Sannian''s power was suddenly stopped at this time.


    It was as if he had met a natural enemy. He stopped in an instant and was completely isolated by Yang Fan''s power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan didn''t have to fight, and Xiao Sannian had nothing to do.


    On one side, Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi were shocked.


    Yang Fan... He really did it. He didn''t have to fight. He pushed the other party back with a breath.


    "No! It''s impossible. What power is this? Why? Why does your power make my power feel fear? It''s impossible. My power is inherited in the most terrible demon God in the world. How can you stop me? I don''t believe it!" Xiao Sannian screamed wildly and hysterically.


    Then, he is crazy to urge his own means, even the mark of the eyebrow began to collapse, and the blood stained the eyebrow.


    "Curse, zhenhun!"


    Xiao Sannian roared and rushed to Yang Fan again.


    However, like his power, he began to be swallowed up at the moment of approaching Yang Fan. No, it should be said that it dissipated directly. Even Yang Fan couldn''t get close to him and began to collapse.


    "As I said, I can suppress you without fighting. However, you should understand that it''s not that I''m too strong, but that you... Are too weak!" Yang Fan hit relentlessly.


    What he wants is to break Xiao Sannian''s heart of Tao at this time.


    Or... Magic heart.


    He had already understood the essence of Xiao Sannian''s change, which was nothing more than the power of sudden awakening, which allowed him to completely release the desire in his heart, and then completely blacken it. He felt that he could change with his own power.


    What Yang Fan wants to do now is to let him know himself. His strength is vulnerable.


    "Why... Why is it like this... You are just the realm of heaven elixir, and why is your power so terrible. I have clearly obtained that power and opened my blood, but why can''t even break through your breath..." Xiao Sannian lost his soul and was lonely in his words.


    Now his faith has collapsed.


    Yang Fan has become a God''s residence standing in front of him. He can only look up, and he is like an ant.


    Yang Fan picked the corner of his mouth and saw the situation of Xiao Sannian at this time. He knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Xiao Sannian, don''t you know? When you place all your hopes on that sudden power, you are doomed to be a puppet."


    "Power, dominated by people, can become stronger."


    "In this world, there has never been absolutely powerful power, only absolutely invincible people. In other words, power is strong because of people, and you have become a slave of power. After all, it''s just a joke." Yang Fan looked down at Xiao Sannian and said faintly.

 Chapter 523

    Yang Fan talked with assurance, a gesture of indifference to life, which was shown in front of the three people.


    Xiao Xinglan only felt that what Yang Fan said at the moment had been detached from the secular world, had the same feeling and fell into meditation.


    Xiao Sannian, in particular, fell into silence and said nothing.


    The whole person''s expression was almost numb. It was only an instant from madness to depression, and Yang Fan''s words made him fall into a kind of confusion.


    In a flash, the mark on the center of his eyebrows began to disappear, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    It was as if faith had collapsed and life was loveless.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Xiao Sannian asked, extremely bitter.


    Yang Fan is very strong, but his strength is also increasing day by day. Now, the realm of Shendan is a big realm higher than Yang Fan. In this case, even if he is defeated, he won''t even have a chance to shoot.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Yang Fan didn''t even make a move and solved him with only one breath.


    "It''s very simple, because my power is only my power. And you are dominated by power, that''s all." Yang Fan pretended to be profound and said faintly.


    But in fact, it is absolutely suppressed in power.


    He had already made such a plan by asking where the strength of the other party came from. Although the five elements divine beast and the five elements fierce beast are relative, in the final analysis, they are the power of the five elements.


    And their own local martial soul, awakening is the power of origin.


    Xiao Sannian in front of him was just a little strength gained by the leakage of his strength. There are differences in essence. Therefore, as soon as Yang Fan Qilin came out, he directly crushed that force and had no power to fight back.


    "Am I too weak?" Xiao Sannian murmured to himself, lonely.


    But a moment later, he suddenly looked at Yang Fan:


    "Don''t you kill me?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    This is the key to the problem. If Yang Fan wants to kill him, he can do it easily.


    "Do you think you''re still alive?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Now Xiao Sannian, life is better than death, and his faith collapses. He thought that the power that could change everything was destroyed by Yang Fan in an instant. For him, it can be said that he had no desire to survive.


    Xiao Sannian was silent, and his breath gradually dispersed.


    Yang Fan took a silent look at the chalk.


    His purpose was very clear, to defeat Xiao Sannian''s Taoist heart and make this power invisible.


    Now is the best time. Xiao Sannian has realized that he is disappointed with this power, so now is the best time to force this power out of his body.


    Chalk understood that although he still hated Yang Fan, he also knew that now was the best time. Therefore, the meaning of killing on the body is frozen and rolled over in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A dark cloud rushed out of Xiao Sannian''s body.


    "Xiaofanzi, swallow him!" The chalk hummed.


    His power can force that power out. It''s not difficult to annihilate it. But this power is useless to him, but it is useful to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t know why, but he believed in the words of chalk. As soon as the temple opened, he went straight to this power, and then swallowed it in an instant.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that this force began to fight with his yuan force in the divine palace, and ran into it madly. He wanted to break away from the control of the divine palace, but unfortunately, in the divine palace, it was the root of his own local martial spirit, and the other party was just a force, vulnerable to attack, and was suppressed for a moment.


    But Yang Fan''s expression also became dignified. He felt that this power went directly into the Earth Spirit beads. Imperceptibly, he felt a little conflict with his power, just like a drop of ink in a pool of clear water, and then quickly polluted the whole pool.


    For a moment, Yang Fan was afraid.


    Suddenly, he looked at the chalk.


    "Xiaobai, what''s going on?" Yang Fan carries the sound.


    But chalk turned and left without hesitation, completely ignoring Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was speechless and immediately explained to Xiao Xinglan:


    "The power in his body has been taken away by me. It doesn''t hurt him. It won''t have a big impact except that the power of cultivation will decline." Yang Fan is too lazy to continue to entangle here. Now the change in his body is the most important.


    One dodged out of the water prison, but there was no trace of chalk for a long time.


    "Xiaobai, you pit me!" Yang Fan roared and immediately chose to shut down and suppress this force. After all, his power is the soul of the five elements. If there is any influence, it is too late to regret.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that after Yang Fan left, the figure of chalk suddenly appeared:


    "This is just the beginning, boy. If you have the chance, I''ll give you all the inheritance. I want to see how far I can make the five elements divine beasts protect the way and the people with layout..." chalk looked at Yang Fan''s closed direction and said to himself.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know. Now it''s just the beginning.


    Similarly, it is also a test of chalk.


    But this is the last word. I won''t say more here.


    On the rising of the sun, Yang Fan woke up from the closed door. The power was finally suppressed and forced out of the earth pearl by him.


    But he still stayed in the temple and was suppressed by him with the shadow of Kirin.


    "This power is so strange. It''s definitely not as simple as Xiaobai said. If it''s just an escaping power, it can''t affect me." Yang Fan''s mind is heavy.


    Now I''m sure I''m too careless.


    Similarly, he also had doubts, and felt that the chalk had let himself swallow this power, perhaps with ulterior motives.


    "Boy, do you want to refine that power completely?" Suddenly, the figure of chalk appeared mysteriously.


    "Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Yang Fan looked dignified.


    He was absolutely certain that chalk would not harm him. After all, the chalk is now one with itself and is prosperous. If this power is harmful to him, it will also be dangerous to the chalk itself.


    "You don''t need to know what I want for the time being. Anyway, you know, I won''t hurt you. Moreover, I can also tell you your doubts, that is, this power is indeed very complex, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. If you want to know, go to Lishi." Said chalk.


    "To Li Shi? But that battlefield is about to open?" Yang Fan was stunned and hesitated.


    The opening of the battlefield is a beginning for Yang Fan to prepare for capital accumulation. How can he let it go.


    "Idiot, don''t think I don''t know your mind. All you want is resources. But if you can find the answer in Li''s, your harvest will exceed your imagination. Think for yourself." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    It''s absolutely no small thing to say such words from the chalk mouth. It''s impossible to say it without heart.


    After a little meditation, Yang Fan made a decision in an instant:


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Li''s first." Yang Fan said.


    He is not indecisive. Since he even lets himself go, it must be more attractive than this battlefield.

 Chapter 524

    On the same day, Yang Fan explained the matter and promised that Xiao Xinglan would return before the battlefield opened.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, Xiao Sannian took the initiative to follow.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian still looked depressed.


    "Young master Yang, this..." Xiao Xinglan was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t resist Xiao Sannian''s persistence at all, so she had to let him speak to Yang Fan with thick skin.


    "Are you going to Li''s?" The light in Yang Fan''s eyes turned slightly, with some doubts.


    "Yes, I want to find an answer." Xiao Sannian was very firm in his eyes.


    "Let him follow. It''s no accident that he can awaken that power. Maybe there will be some unexpected effect." Chalk transmits sound to Yang Fan.


    "Well, since you want to find an answer, you can. But I''ll tell you, I won''t do it for you." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Xinglan''s face became very pale.


    Now he knew the reason why Xiao Sannian went to Li. And the answer he wanted to find was just about his mother. Although he doesn''t know the purpose of Yang Fan going there, as long as he can follow Yang Fan, safety is naturally not a problem.


    But now, Yang Fan said he couldn''t do it directly. If Xiao Sannian followed in the past, he would be nothing more than death.


    "I don''t need you to do it. I just want an answer. Even if I die there, I have no regret in my heart." Xiao Sannian is also cruel, as if he had put life and death aside.


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth:


    "OK, let''s go together. I also want to see what the people of Li will look like when they see you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Xiao Xinglan still wanted to say something, but Yang Li stopped him. Then they directly watched Yang Fan and others leave in the cloud building.


    Naturally, this cloud building was left by Gongsun Du before, and the level is higher than that of Xinglan city now. Yang Fan has been refined in the beginning, and now he can move at will.


    The only bad thing is that the cloud building consumes too much resources. Even if he has harvested a lot of resources during this period of time, all the things he killed and left will be left behind. But even so, it also made Yang Fan feel shocking.


    "I really don''t know how deep the Gongsun family is, so that Gongsun Du can come from the western regions." Yang Fan thought in his heart and was moved.


    But now, I can only sigh, eat my old capital and try my best to urge the cloud building.


    Along the way, it was very pleasant. Yang Fan also really appreciated the vastness of the southern continent and the abundance of Yuan force. The east continent can''t force you at all.


    The gap between them is a world of difference. In such an environment, cultivating Tiandan is the same as cultivating Rendan in the eastern continent. There is no need to have absolute talent. As long as you are willing to pay, you can certainly do it.


    Seeing here, Yang Fan felt inexplicably heavy.


    "East continent, I don''t know what it contains. But anyway, I won''t let Zhongzhou''s premeditation succeed." Yang Fan is firm in his heart.


    Invisible, he has regarded the east continent as his guardian.


    "Don''t worry too much. We''ll do our best." Qianzhenye also seemed to feel what Yang Fan thought. He held Yang Fan''s palm and opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Yang Fan smiled and said he was still well.


    "Yang Fan, can I ask, what is your cultivation achievement now?" At this time, Xiao Sannian asked. It was obvious that Yang Fan was silent. His strength collapsed as soon as his breath shook, and he was still his demon.


    "As you can see, Tiandan is five fold." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t lie to me. Can Tiandan Wuzhong have such terrible power? Even those unparalleled talents in Zhongzhou can''t do it." Xiao Sannian didn''t believe it at all and began to refute.


    Yang Fan smiles:


    "In fact, I''ve already broken through the divine pill. I''m a descendant of a secret force in Zhongzhou. This time I went down the mountain to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. I''ll turn over whoever doesn''t like me!" Yang Fan said again.


    But as soon as he said this, an incredible look appeared on Xiao Sannian''s face:


    "Impossible! How could this be possible? How could it have such strength? Yang Fan, don''t lie to me. And I''ve studied you. You came out of the east continent." Xiao Sannian retorted with another shock.


    Yang Fan was simply silent.


    This is an unsolvable topic. For people who don''t believe it, whether you tell the truth or lie, the other party won''t believe it.


    Xiao Sannian also wanted to ask something, but he suddenly felt a cold in Yang Fan''s eyes and swallowed it back. Dare not speak again, for fear of touching Yang Fan''s eyebrows and provoking Yang Fan''s displeasure.


    Don''t forget this episode soon.


    Soon, the cloud building passed through layers of space. Between minutes and seconds, it was thousands of miles away. In a few hours, they had gone out of the area of star blue city and crossed a million miles away.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly became dignified on the cloud building.


    "So many people? And the direction is even the same? What happened?" There were some accidents in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Previously, within the scope of the star blue city, there was no human shadow in the void, but now, on the void, there are either flying monsters or cloud buildings, dense and fast, which is indescribable.


    What''s more frightening is that the direction of these people is the same as that of Yang Fan.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan slowed down the speed of Yunlou and suspended beside a huge flying monster.


    This is a monster in the realm of Tiandan. Its body is large enough to be tens of feet, and it also carries dozens of people on its back.


    Yang Fan''s move naturally aroused the reaction of several others.


    However, they just took a look at Yang Fan and ignored him. They even showed some disdain and displeasure.


    When Chang Baisui stepped forward, he knew that it was time for him to play a role:


    "You Taoist brothers, I''m often a hundred years old and a disciple of the wizard of martial arts. Seeing that you''re in a hurry and the monster is tired, why don''t you come up and talk?" Often a hundred years old with a smiling face.


    Yang fanmo was silent, but he said in his heart that he could really pull at the age of 100. All martial arts fairies came out of his mouth.


    However, what makes Yang Fan feel strange is that the other party responded.


    "It turns out that he is an expert in the wizard of martial arts. No wonder there are martial arts treasures such as Youyun building. Since elder martial brother Changshi is hard to resist, we don''t respect him."


    On the flying monster, one of the first disciples said, and then they jumped directly onto the cloud building.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to Yang Bufan, the chief disciple of the wizard of martial arts." Chang Baisui is also self familiar. When he comes up, he pulls the people over.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he immediately understood that the secret way Chang Baisui was really delicate. You can think of such details.


    After all, now his name has become famous in Zhongzhou, and there are countless people who want to kill him.


    Nowadays, giving a false name can just avoid some trouble.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly:


    "It turned out to be Bufan senior brother. I''ve heard of his name, but I''ve always heard of it. Now when I see it, I''m really a leader and a model of our generation." The man said, his face not red and out of breath.


    But the people behind him were confused and forced.


    The thousand true leaves beside Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she still underestimated her charm.


    When a beauty smiles, it melts like ice and snow, warming the world in spring.

 Chapter 525

    "How beautiful!"


    "I don''t know which fairy is on the hundred flowers list?"


    "I..."


    In an instant, the people behind him, including the man, were shocked. Before, they focused on Chang Baisui and Yang Fan. In addition, Qian Zhenye didn''t see them at all, so they naturally didn''t notice.


    But now, the smile of qianzhenye directly attracted them to the past.


    At this moment, all were invited by qianzhenye.


    "Lying grass, I forgot this stubble." Yang Fan was also surprised, thinking that this time it was all his own, so he didn''t let qianzhenye hide it.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt that the treasure was being watched.


    "Hum!" Yang Fan gave a cold hum when he thought about it.


    And qianzhenye seems to be aware of something. His expression is cold and sends out the meaning of boundless ice and cold.


    The crowd also woke up at this time.


    However, the crowd did not show an embarrassed look at all, especially the person in charge. There was an unusual smell flashing in his look.


    But he hid it well and died in a flash.


    However, it can''t hide from Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart swelled with cold:


    "It''s best not to have any thoughts, otherwise..." Yang Fan thought in his heart, but he immediately suppressed it.


    Just then, the man said:


    "I''m glad to join Lin Yue. I''ve met two Taoist brothers. These are all members of my school." Lin Yue said.


    Yang Fan directly ignored that the other party''s previous performance had made him unhappy. Now he didn''t attack, but he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    Chang is a hundred years old and still wears a smiling face:


    "Disrespect and disrespect. It turned out to be an expert of Huanxi sect. I said how can it look so dignified."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Yue laughed.


    "By the way, I don''t know where brother Lin is going? I think many people are rushing in one direction here. Is there any treasure to be born?" Chang Baisui asked.


    That''s their purpose.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you go to Li''s?" Lin Yue was also stunned and asked with doubts.


    Yang Fan must look a little surprised. I can''t help thinking that what happened to Li Shi?


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lin doesn''t know something. We''re not going to the Li family. We just have nothing to do and go down the mountain to accumulate some knowledge." Chang Baisui naturally won''t admit it. Just make a ha ha and hide the past.


    "Hmm? You didn''t go to Lishi. In that case, we''re afraid we can''t go together. When the two change direction, we''ll go our separate ways." Lin Yue said with regret on his face.


    "Ah, it''s a pity. But according to brother Lin''s tone, it seems that something big has happened to Li Shi?" Chang Baisui asked again.


    "The big event is not a big event. Isn''t it that the battlefield is about to open? Li Shi knows that his strength can''t carry it at all, so he threw out an olive branch at this time to find a marriage for their contemporary saints." Lin Yue said, his eyes were shining, and it seemed interesting to want to get involved in the marriage. Moreover, from the expression, he seemed to be extremely confident, as if it was a certainty for him.


    "Betrothal? Li''s contemporary saint?" Chang Baisui showed an extremely shocked expression.


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s still the sixth place in the hundred flowers list. If you get married, you''ll get double harvests at that time. You can not only receive Li''s support, but also win the return of beauty. Now Brother Chang knows why so many people flock to it." Said Lin Yue. But his eyes looked at qianzhenye quietly.


    Yang Fan felt a sudden sense of killing.


    However, without waiting for his action, qianzhenye had already shot. He saw snowflakes falling silently. Finally, they condensed into sharp blades and attacked Lin Yue in an instant.


    Lin Yue naturally reacted. In a panic, he directly used yuan force to resist this force.


    But in this way, his figure was still shaken back a few steps, and even his hand was stabbed by the ice blade.


    "This......" Lin Yue''s face was a little uneasy.


    His cultivation has broken through the divine elixir, so he doesn''t look at Yang Fan and others at all because he has no fear. The only thing he fears is the identity of Yang Fan and others.


    I thought he could make several people afraid by virtue of his strength.


    But I never thought that I was hurt by qianzhenye in this way.


    "I hate your eyes. If you look at me again, you will die!" Qian Zhenye said indifferently.


    The killing intention has spread.


    Instantly, Lin Yue and others behind him became clear and excited. I looked at the situation in front of me strangely.


    Among them, there is no lack of strength that has broken through the of Shendan. At this time, in their view, Xiao Sannian''s strength is still high, but Xiao Sannian''s breath is seriously injured, so they didn''t take Yang Fan and others seriously.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to our senior brother?"


    "Xiaolanghoof, you''re looking for death. Do you feel confident because of your beauty? Elder martial brother, if you don''t kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Among them, a female disciple suddenly said.


    Her eyes were filled with jealousy. It seems that the appearance of qianzhenye has taken away the glory that should belong to her.


    But!


    Without waiting for her hand, a sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air. Without giving her any reaction time, she directly penetrated into the center of her eyebrows. Even without pulling out the long sword in her hand, her vitality dissipated and died on the spot.


    The atmosphere in the field became extremely silent in an instant.


    All the faces of the happy sect showed a look of shock.


    Of course, not only shock, but also fear and anger.


    Lin Yue''s face became so unnatural that he thought he didn''t even see who shot him!


    "Please calm down, elder. My disciples are not sensible. I''ll take them away now." Lin Yue looked inside the cloud building and said humbly.


    In this case, he defined it directly and felt that it must be an expert in the cloud building.


    But I don''t know. The person who took the shot is Yang Fan.


    At the next moment, a group of people flew directly out of the cloud building and drove the flying monster to flee in a hurry.


    And Yang Fan never stopped it.


    Xiao Sannian looked at Yang Fan again. At this moment, he finally realized the horror of Yang Fan again. He is most clear about the cloud building, where there are any experts.


    The strongest person is Yang Fan.


    However, he was a little curious. According to Yang Fan''s temperament, he would not leave a living mouth.


    But this time, Yang Fan looked at each other and was very puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Fan, you......" Chang Baisui also asked.


    For Lin Yue and others, he also has no good feelings. Especially after the other party insulted qianzhenye, their ending was doomed. But he was also curious that Yang Fan would stay alive.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few of them. It''s meaningless to kill them. They''ll meet again anyway. It''s too cheap to kill them now. They''ll die when they meet next time!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Show mercy?


    It doesn''t exist, especially when he speaks unkindly to qianzhenye and has some ideas, Yang Fan has made a decision in his heart that their lives don''t belong to them

 Chapter 526

    All the way, Yang Fan didn''t care about Yuanli stone and Yuanjing stone. He burned unreservedly and went straight to Li Shi.


    One day later, regardless of the cost, Yang Fan''s speed crossed the world, startled the void and left flying monsters behind.


    And Yang Fan, in this day''s time, really saw Li''s influence.


    Yes, it''s a saint''s blind date, which has attracted the whole world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he saw no less than a thousand people come here in one day. Moreover, this figure is definitely just the beginning. It is unknown how many people have arrived here later or even before.


    "Xiaofanzi, I''ll tell you, you can''t see the improvement." Chang Baisui said with a meaningful face.


    "What?" Yang Fan was puzzled and looked confused.


    "What? You''re coming here now. Aren''t you interested in the saint of Li? I tell you, you already have a little leaf. You must abide by your heart and don''t get lost in the wanton desire." Chang Baisui shook his head and looked like a dundun instruction, as if he was afraid that Yang Fan would go astray.


    Yang Fan was stunned, stared at Chang Baisui and said:


    "What on earth is in your mind? Is it the second state of grains and cereals?" Yang Fan make complaints about Tucao.


    "Second state, what do you mean?" Often a hundred years old.


    No one spoke. Yang Fan''s qianzhenye jumped down from the cloud building directly. Then Yang Fan''s heart moved, and the cloud building began to shrink.


    Chang Baisui and Xiao Sannian also jumped down at this time.


    However, Xiao Sannian seemed a little confused at this time. Looking at Li Shi who was close in front of him, there was a sudden panic in his eyes.


    "Hey, boy, I ask you, what did Yang Fan mean just now?" Chang Baisui asked.


    Xiao Sannian turned his mind and frowned slightly:


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Xiao Sannian whispered, some wonderful flowers generally look at Chang centenary.


    Chang Baisui nodded heavily, with the determination to ask questions and solve doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s shit! He said you had shit in your head!" Xiao Sannian said helplessly.


    At this moment, even he felt the same. It''s too superficial. People like Yang fan can''t take these things to heart every day. And Chang Baisui''s words can only show that he misunderstood Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan and others had left. Xiao Sannian was slightly surprised. Finally, he forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart and followed Yang Fan''s figure.


    Only chang Hun was left with a thoughtful attitude on his face. Finally, it seemed that he finally wanted to understand:


    "Yang Fan, your uncle''s......"


    Li''s architecture is very distinctive, coupled with the extremely changeable environment, most of them are bamboo buildings.


    However, for practitioners, unless they encounter that dangerous place, the general environmental changes will not have any impact.


    At this time, the streets are bustling with people, but there is no one on the void.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in the void.


    "Hahaha, I''m here, Li''s saint is mine." On the flying monster, a wild laughter appeared, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, this idiot dares to walk over here. I''m afraid he''s tired of living."


    "I know that he is a holy Son of the family and has also entered the top 30 in the talent list. Alas, it''s a pity that he will be removed today."


    "Since ancient times, frivolous and many sin fruits, so people will not deceive me!"


    Voices burst out among the crowd. Yang Fan also looked up and intuitively told him that something big would happen.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, an arrow shadow suddenly appeared on the void.


    Click!


    Then, the flying monster screamed and fell straight from the void.


    "If you dare to fly over my li, don''t you see my li in your eyes?" A cold voice fell, full of indifference.


    A half naked boy came out of a room with an arrow in his hand and looked at him indifferently.


    "Presumptuous, bastard boy, do you know who I am? You dare to shoot my monster. Do you want to die?" A rage was the owner of the flying monster.


    "I don''t know who you are, because I''m not interested in dead people." Said the boy.


    "What? Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I tell you, I''m Zhang Jian, the young Lord of Wuliang Mountain. I''m the son of the sect God. How dare you speak to me in this tone?" Zhang Jian was furious.


    He was crazy, otherwise he could not have entered Li''s family and was still on the flying monster. The purpose is very simple, nothing more than to attract other people''s attention.


    But now, his plan went bankrupt and was shot and killed. When he became angry, he became very angry.


    "Wuliang Mountain? Son of God?" The young man talked to himself, his eyes kept turning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    But soon, there was only a touch of pure in his eyes.


    "So what? I''m Li Shi. I can''t let you go wild." The light in the young man''s eyes was cold, and then another arrow was shot from his hand.


    Yang Fan''s attention was always fixed on the young man, and a look of surprise gradually appeared in his eyes.


    With his eyes, he didn''t see through how the boy shot, as if he shot an arrow out of thin air, which was extremely incredible.


    Whew!


    Also at this time, the sound of arrow breaking into the air appeared.


    Zhang Jian''s face changed greatly. In a panic, he directly sacrificed his soldiers to stop him.


    But the next moment, his face was occupied by endless panic.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, his soldiers fell apart and collapsed directly.


    "No!" With a roar, he turned and tried desperately to dodge, but it didn''t work. No matter how fast he was, there was no difference under the power of the arrow. Just after a few breath, he was directly pierced by an arrow shadow.


    Boom!


    Then the body fell heavily.


    Just now, it has become a body.


    "Kill me, how could I kill you so?"


    "You deserve it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If you don''t see Li in your eyes, you deserve it even if you die."


    "But after all, it''s already the realm of divine pill. Unexpectedly, he was killed by an arrow. What''s the identity of this boy and how terrible should he be?"


    In an instant, everyone on the long street was shocked.


    "It''s not easy, boy. You should be careful of this person." Chalk lay on Yang Fan''s shoulder and said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Without the chalky reminder, he could naturally perceive that the boy was not simple, but what made him expect was that he didn''t even catch his eyes how the arrow was shot.


    However, his fighting spirit has branded that scene. If he wants to, he can watch it countless times.


    At this time, the young man walked out of the room slowly. He came to Zhang Jian''s body. He was familiar with the road and saw no one else, so he took the body away.


    But at this time, no one dared to say anything, only one eye of fear.


    "Come to me, Li Shi, I know your purpose. But one thing, since you come here, you must abide by the rules here. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are or what kind of background behind you, it will be useless for me."


    "Three days later, the Li''s theater will open and you can enter it. But before that, stop here. Our family has opened a place for you to rest."


    "That is to say, you are not allowed to go out in these three days. I hope you won''t make it difficult for me to do it. Otherwise, I will have no life under the arrow." Li Chi, the young man, said faintly.

 Chapter 510

    In the depths of Li''s family, there was darkness without the sun.


    A figure was bathed in endless fierce animals and reptiles. His body was full of holes and was miserable.


    But just then, her eyes suddenly opened.


    Yes, it''s her!


    This is a woman.


    But now, under this torture, she has only two eyes and can see a trace of Qingming. In other places, she can''t even see a human shadow.


    "It''s my son. My son is here. No, let me out. I''m going out." The woman was hysterical, and her breath suddenly became violent.


    Also at this moment, the countless dark insects around him seemed to feel fear and climb madly to the outside.


    "Li Shuang, what are you doing?" Also at this time, an angry drink came directly from the outside. It was obvious that the movement here caused their induction.


    "Elder, let me out. I can''t stay here anymore. My son is coming. You know, according to the temperament of the people, they will put my son to death. Elder, it doesn''t matter how much I bear, but no one can touch my son." The woman screamed madly, and her expression was miserable, but there were some ferocious.


    Before her eyes, a bent figure came slowly under the cover of a black robe.


    "What are you talking about? Your son is here?"


    The old voice fell and his face was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s a little strange. The power I divided him seems to have been taken by some power. According to time, he should have awakened my power now. But now, I can''t feel it." Said the woman. Then he looked up at the old man again:


    "But I''m sure he must have come here. The feeling of blood connection is unspeakable. Elder, you let me out, otherwise, if the people detect his identity, they will definitely scold him." The woman said, with a plea.


    "Shuanger, are you sure you don''t feel wrong? His power has been taken away?" But the old man in front of him seemed to be concerned about another problem and asked.


    The expression on Li Shuang''s face was a meal, and he immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Elder, I grew up with you. Do you want that power?" Li Shuang smiled sadly.


    "Shuang Er, it''s not that I want that kind of power. You know, now our Li family is not what it used to be. Even those outside, including your son, may even touch my Li family''s heart when they come here. If you really want to save him, you should hand over the power in your body. Only in this way can I get rid of my embarrassment and be fearless of anyone. It''s not impossible to reunite the three of you at that time." The old man said.


    But Li Shuang was silent.


    She''s not who she used to be. She obeys everyone''s words. As soon as the old man spoke, she knew that everything was not what it had been.


    The power of all is the purpose of all.


    Seeing that Li Shuang didn''t speak, the old man in front of him was also silent, but immediately, it was as if he had changed a person:


    "Shuang''er, that''s all I can say. I''ll give you three days to think about it. Three days later, when the family plan starts, if you''re still stubborn, I''ll find your son myself." The old man said, full of threats.


    After saying that, no matter how Li Shuang reacted, he threw himself away directly.


    Li Shuang was left alone, sobbing in the loneliness and darkness


    At this time, Yang Fan et al.


    This is a separate bamboo building, and the room is just enough for them. But now, everyone has acquiesced to Yang Fan''s leadership, all in Yang Fan''s room.


    Suddenly, Xiao Sannian felt as if his heart had been drawn away, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chang Baisui quickly asked.


    Yang Fan was also moved and puzzled. At least he is already a divine pill. How could he become like this somehow.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, Yang Fan''s face sank in an instant.


    At this moment, he sensed the change in the divine palace. That repressed force, as if it had been led by something, began to run wildly in his temple, as if it wanted to break through Yang Fan''s repression and see the sun again.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate, directly urged Lingzhu''s strength and began to suppress it.


    But at the same time, don''t forget to ask about chalk.


    "Xiaobai, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    But he knew that chalk must know something. After all, he let himself swallow this power at the beginning.


    "It''s not a big problem, but I feel the power of homology." The chalk said faintly. While talking, the figure was also suspended in front of Yang Fan, and then a claw came out, which immediately burst out with a sense of ferocity and poured into the place of Yang Fan earth temple.


    At the next moment, the restless power finally disappeared.


    But Yang Fan''s face still didn''t improve.


    Suddenly, he felt that things were not so simple. He cast his eyes on the chalk and looked dignified.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Can I still hurt you?" Chalk put on an expression that was none of my business.


    "You won''t hurt me. But there are some things you want to explain. Why are we here this time?" Yang Fan finally asked.


    Li is not simple.


    Not to mention the plot of Li''s farewell, only the young man made Yang Fan feel like a strong enemy. That arrow was amazing. Yang Fan had already deduced it in his mind for countless times. The final result was that he could take it, but he would also be injured.


    Seeing Xiao Sannian''s reaction now, Yang Fan felt that it was not simple.


    He is not afraid of danger. But the unknown made Yang Fan''s heart bristle.


    "Purpose? Of course it''s to make you stronger. But it''s too early to say. Wait. Anyway, you know, I won''t hurt you." The chalk is playing haha. It seems that he still doesn''t want to say too much to Yu Yangfan.


    Yang Fan was helpless, but he was really helpless for chalk.


    Then he looked at Xiao Sannian again:


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian also returned to normal, but his face was still very white.


    "I don''t know. Just at that moment, I felt that my heart was cut off, like countless reptiles and poisonous snakes biting me." Xiao Sannian shook his head and said, with infinite lingering fear in his eyes.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and inexplicably felt that what Xiao Sannian said was a little familiar. Just as he was in the town of sin tower, the power of blood suddenly broke out.


    "Is it his mother?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    But the thought didn''t come out. There are still many puzzles about the current Li family. If you tell Xiao Sannian this now, I''m afraid Xiao Sannian will lose his mind and rush out to ask for an answer.


    In that case, the result can be imagined. I''m afraid I''ll die miserably.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly said:


    "It should be the smell here that affects you. Don''t think about it for the time being. We''ll see you in three days." Yang Fan said.


    Xiao Sannian also nodded. In the dark, he seemed to have agreed with Yang Fan''s position and didn''t dare to say anything else.

 Chapter 528

    Three days passed in a flash, and the whole territory of Li became extremely stable. Because Li Chi used to make an example of others, and the remaining power still existed, the later people were also very low-key, and there was no idiot like the so-called Wuliangshan God son before.


    Yang Fan also asked Chang Baisui to understand that in three days, there were no less than 100 forces here alone.


    There are some super giants among them, and even the Nangong family came here.


    "Nangong family''s people are coming too? The enemy''s road is narrow." Yang Fan also felt a little after hearing the news.


    Based on his understanding of the southern continent, the strength of the Nangong family should be stronger than Li''s or Xinglan city. Therefore, the presence of Nangong family here is a little thought-provoking.


    "In addition to the Nangong family, the Qing family has also come." Chang Baisui added.


    "Qingjia? Qingxinjiang?" Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    For qingxinjiang, Yang Fan has a profound memory. Of course, what Yang Fan really remembers is not the other party''s sword, but his attitude.


    Give him the feeling that he is the peerless Bi king!


    Either pretending to force, or on the way to force.


    "In addition, the people of Xuezong also came. It is said that several people who came were on the hundred flowers list, which attracted the attention of all practitioners." Chang Baisui said again.


    "Where''s Wu''s house?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    In the southern continent, in addition to the wanhou family, the remaining strongest forces have arrived, and the Wu family cannot be alone.


    "The people of the Wu family haven''t heard of it. I don''t know if they will come!" Chang Baisui said.


    "No, they are coming, and they will come." Suddenly, Xiao Sannian interrupted.


    "How do you know?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Because the person I came into contact with at the beginning was Wu''s family, Wu duanhun! He once told me that my power and his power share the same origin. If I want to find the answer, I''ll come to Li." Xiao Sannian said.


    "What does it mean that power comes from the same source?" Yang Fan frowned. Things became more and more complicated and confusing. It seemed a little unusual.


    "I don''t know. But I''m sure that when I contact him, his strength can make me feel excited, as if his strength is nourishment for me." Xiao Sannian said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Xiao Sannian''s power after blackening is indeed extremely dark. In his own words, he is a devil.


    Even all kinds of skill moves are defined as demons.


    Of course, for this point, Yang Fan does not agree with merit. Although Yang Fan calls it magic, it is also more a kind of ridicule.


    For the devil, Yang Fan doesn''t have an exact definition in his heart. It''s not dark power, it''s evil. At least, in Yang Fan''s mind, he doesn''t think so.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s cognition has been improved a lot because he has been exposed to the power of chalk and the power of God. He will certainly not be superficial enough to define what magic is with a representation.


    However, there are still some limitations.


    Because they, in Yang Fan''s definition, can be called evil at most, but they are not demons.


    Of course, Yang Fan has no exact thinking about what kind of existence the real devil is.


    But now is not the time to tangle with this problem. Just for a moment, Yang Fan suppressed his thinking.


    "You said, what idea did Li Shi make this time? If they just want to find an ally and a husband for their saint, they need to mobilize the public. I''m afraid they have gathered people from almost the whole southern continent." Yang Fan asked.


    It''s a little weird.


    After all, although Li''s saint is on the hundred flowers list, she is not the first one after all. How can she have such a great influence.


    Besides, although practitioners have their own temperaments, most people still have self-knowledge in their hearts. Yang Fan didn''t believe it. Everyone couldn''t understand it. There must be another plot behind Li''s back.


    But just like this, they also flock to it, which shows that behind Li Shi, there is a greater attraction than a saint.


    "Why do you think so much? No matter what they think, is it a problem for you? Take a saint first, and the later things will naturally surface." Chalk suddenly said, without the slightest taboo.


    Yang Fan was surprised: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any interest in this saint." Yang Fan denied it. What''s more, now that qianzhenye is here, how can he admit such nonsense.


    "What are you afraid of? For the strong, all the gods and goddesses in the world are under their command. Yes, remember the madman before? I tell you, he was much more crazy than you in those days. When he went out, he was chased out by the Jiulong imperial court, and the goddess was a maid. She was very dignified." Chalk seems to have done it on purpose.


    The more Yang Fan denies, the more he wants to add fuel to the fire and chatter on this issue.


    Yang Fan''s face was silent, and he thought in his heart, where did he offend the Lord, and he should calculate himself like this. But fortunately, qianzhenye didn''t show any.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared from the sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Li''s Theatre opens at 3:45 p.m. today. Our saints are ready for the most exquisite dance. However, this restaurant can only accommodate a thousand people. If you want to enter it, you should rely on your ability."


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole earth began to surge.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was also stunned. He could feel that his place was sinking madly, like an earthquake.


    Inadvertently, Yang Fan broke out of the door directly.


    The scene in front of him also shocked him in an instant.


    His previous perception was not wrong. The whole earth was collapsing and disconnected in the middle, leaving only the most central continent standing still, surrounded by earth, and began to fall madly. Just in an instant, it sank hundreds of feet directly, and this sinking trend has not stopped.


    "Hold the grass, what does Li Shi want? He doesn''t want to bury us alive, does he?" Chang Baisui was in a panic.


    Xiao Sannian''s eyes were also stunned and unwilling.


    Yang fanmo remained silent. He couldn''t understand what Li Shi wanted, but he didn''t believe that Li Shi had the courage to directly risk the universal condemnation and kill them.


    At this time, the real panic is not just the first person who is often 100 years old. There are too many forces and too many people in this area. Unless it is the kind of strong person who really enters the realm of divine elixir, he can remain calm at this time, and his mind trembles greatly in the realm of heavenly elixir.


    "What is Li Shi doing? Are they crazy?"


    "Sure enough, I guessed that Li was upset and kind-hearted. Now it seems so."


    "Li Shi is really crazy. He dared to attack us. All Taoist friends rushed up together and killed Li Shi."


    Countless people were angry and spoke crazy words in anger.


    But just then, as soon as his voice fell, an arrow suddenly fell from the air and pierced his throat in an instant.


    "Ignorance always comes at a price." Li Chi''s figure appeared, just above the void.


    Then, behind him, that is, on the most central continent, a huge castle in the air began to appear slowly. On it, there were four big characters engraved with Li''s theater.

 Chapter 529

    The emergence of this pavilion is extremely strange and abrupt. It seems to be natural. It directly shapes the most central into a lonely peak and unique scenery, which is fascinating.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our Li''s theater. My younger sister jiu''er is waiting in the building. Of course, here, I would also advise you to do what you can. After all, what my younger sister wants is only an unparalleled hero. Without that strength, you should not participate. It''s not appropriate to avoid paying your life at the right time." Li Chi said.


    Then, a cold light flashed from the corner of his mouth, and then the dragon was a little empty. On the lonely peak, terrible plants grew directly.


    "What? Is this a demon plant?"


    "Not only that, but also highly toxic? Li Shi is so cruel. Is this for us to play? Who dares to approach with these things!"


    "Yes, it seems that Li Shi is sincerely trying to embarrass us."


    In an instant, another sound appeared.


    Of course, those who spoke were all casual practitioners. Those who really had strength were still silent.


    And Li Chi doesn''t seem to care what these people think and say. It seems that in his eyes, these people are dispensable.


    At this time, Yang Fan also felt that Li''s action today was a little too deliberate. It seems that everything about finding partners for saints is just a gimmick.


    Not to mention anything else, this kind of collapse operation in front of us can never be completed overnight. In other words, Li had planned for this day for a long time.


    In addition, the current layout clearly wants to force them to a desperate situation.


    "Xiaofanzi, why don''t we quit? Anyway, you''re not interested in any Saint..." at this time, Chang Baisui said weakly.


    Yang Fan is noncommittal. He has long expected Chang Baisui''s reaction. Like Chang centenarians, people who cherish their lives will certainly not take risks.


    "Look what you''re saying." Yang Fan said that there was no prepared response. He was not interested in this Saint Taoist, but his intuition told him that there was a big conspiracy behind Li. And this conspiracy will most likely be related to the purpose of his trip.


    At this time, on the void, Li Chi spoke again:


    "Nangong family, Qingjia family, Xuezong family and Wu family, please go first and enter the theater directly. Our Li clan has prepared a feast for you. You can come up and wait first."


    As soon as he said this, a touch of anger came to his face, including Yang Fan.


    Differential treatment... And being so blatant is tantamount to directly telling all of them that they can''t do it and have insufficient accomplishments. They can only enter it through hard work.


    In an instant, everyone blew the pot.


    "What does that mean? Look down on us?"


    "Well, what a Li Shi. He''s so arrogant. Do you think you don''t have to look at us except the four top forces?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen rampant. But it''s the first time I''ve seen it so blatantly. It''s clear that I don''t see us in the eyes. Since this is the case, there''s nothing to say. This so-called choosing a son-in-law is a joke. I won''t participate."


    "Yes, since they are really cowhide, they have to choose a Taoist partner for their goddess. They can be directly betrothed to the four forces."


    In an instant, countless voices burst out one after another.


    Everyone was furious at this moment.


    If they dare to come here, they must have something to rely on, so they are not afraid of Li Shi at all, but now they are treated like this by Li Shi. How can they tolerate it.


    Yang Fan and others remained silent.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the more favorable it is for Yang Fan. Therefore, seeing the reaction of the people at the moment, Yang Fan is also happy to enjoy his success.


    At this time, Li Chi on the void sneered:


    "Gentlemen, if you don''t want to participate, just wait quietly in your room. It''s impossible to leave now." Li Chi said faintly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Someone responded and asked strangely.


    "What do you mean? Obviously. That is, now that you have been under house arrest, you can either choose to participate or choose to wait directly in the room until our Li''s affairs are solved." Li Chi said in a cold tone.


    "House arrest us? Are you Li crazy? How dare you?"


    "Crazy, I think you''re looking for death!"


    "Damn it, let''s fight out. There''s nothing to be afraid of. With the forces behind us, I''m sure they don''t dare to mess around." Someone opened his mouth to confuse everyone.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, the arrow shadow fell again in Li Chi''s hand.


    Pooh!


    The same arrow pierced the center of the eyebrow.


    Kill decisively, even Yang Fan is inspired by it!


    As the arrow fell, all the voices stopped abruptly at this moment, and everyone closed their mouths at the same time.


    At this moment, they also clearly realized that Li was not threatened by them at all.


    "Don''t look for death, everyone. I''ll give you a choice. If you want to participate, be conceited about life and death. If you don''t want to participate, stay in the room. But I can tell you that if you can be our son-in-law, not only the saint is yours, but also many unexpected opportunities are waiting for you. For example, the blood of God." Li Chi said again.


    A word fell, and everyone was surprised again.


    Obviously, the blood of God has a fatal temptation for them.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are deep. It''s self-evident now.


    Li''s plot is unimaginable.


    First, they used iron and blood means to suppress the people, and now they have taken out something that can''t be used to tempt the people. It''s like slapping everyone first, and now a sweet date is thrown out.


    However, this sweet jujube made everyone forget the pain of that slap.


    "A group of idiots, this is going to be pinched to death by Li Shi." Yang Fan said something in his heart. Without saying a word, he turned and returned to the room.


    Chang Baisui and others are stunned, but since Yang Fan has made a choice, they naturally won''t have any opinions.


    Only Xiao Sannian did not move at this time, and blood appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to join them.


    "Leave him alone!" Yang Fan''s voice suddenly came, as if he had made up his mind and ignored Xiao Sannian now.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment." Xiao Sannian bows to Yang Fan''s door. He is really afraid that Yang Fan will be dissatisfied with his behavior, so as to prevent him from participating.


    But... The answer he has been trying to find is getting closer and closer. How can he give up.


    Similarly, at this time, more and more people are like Xiao Sannian. The fire of desire is burning in their eyes, staring at the West Building in front of them. They can''t wait, as if they want to step into it now.


    Of course, some people, like Yang Fan, returned to the room and chose to watch the change.


    "Let''s start. Time doesn''t wait for an hour. You have only one hour. Anyone who can set foot here within one hour will be qualified to enter the theater." Li Chi said again.


    As his words fell, countless figures rose in the air, but their bodies seemed to be suppressed by some force, and they could not even fly in the air.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this place has been suppressed by our means and can''t fly. The only way is here." At this time, Li Chi suddenly opened his mouth and pointed out the poisonous solitary peak in his hand

 Chapter 530

    Time flies, half an hour passes in a flash.


    Figure after figure clings to the lonely peak and starts to climb up little by little.


    But... The scene is also very tragic.


    These plants are not only highly toxic, but also aggressive. If they are careless, they will take the initiative to attack the people close to them. If they can''t avoid in time, the only result is to fall into the boundless abyss.


    And here, there is no ability to fly in the air. Falling means death.


    But in spite of this, it is still a figure one after another, frantically pouring into it.


    In the room, Yang Fan completely ignored the things here and directly closed his eyes.


    "I said, xiaofanzi, what medicine are you selling in this gourd? Don''t you feel excited at all?" Chang Baisui asked.


    This is definitely not Yang Fan''s character.


    The real intersection between him and Yang Fan is in the CHIDI mountains. In the mountains, Yang Fan will not consider so much. The opportunity is ahead and it is impossible to give up.


    "Heart? No matter how good a thing is, you have to have life to use it." Yang Fan sneered.


    He had seen through that Li''s ambition was not small. The reason why they threw out the blood of God was to let these people die.


    It can be said that this place has become a Shura field.


    "It''s... impossible. Li Shi is so crazy that he dares to kill so many sect disciples?" I can''t believe it.


    Although he had thought about it, he still felt it was too absurd.


    "Pit killing? It doesn''t exist. This is the most brilliant place of Li Shi. From beginning to end, they didn''t force these people to participate, but they just couldn''t let them go. Even if they died, they were weak. Who can blame?" Yang Fan said.


    It can only be said that Li''s control over people''s hearts is terrible. The reason why he let the people of the four forces pass is to let them prove it.


    On the one hand, it not only gives them face, but also tells people all over the world through them.


    The lives and deaths of these people are entirely their own fault, which has nothing to do with them.


    Listening to Yang Fan''s words, Chang Baisui''s face is cold and sweaty:


    "Terror, this Li Shi really contains a big conspiracy. Pity these people. They can''t see through these and have to die. In contrast, you are still xiaofanzi. You can see through. It''s just a pity that Xiao Sannian that idiot..." Chang Baisui sighed with fear.


    Yang Fan continued to be silent, but in his heart he was thinking, can''t those people really see through anything?


    The answer is no!


    People who can cultivate Tiandan and even Shendan can''t see through this trick. The only reason why they still fight like this is that the condition opened by Li is worth fighting with their lives.


    Also at this time, the doors of several rooms in the crowd suddenly opened.


    Sensing this, Yang Fan also got up suddenly and pushed the door open directly.


    As far as the eye can see, the solitary peak in front has been dyed red with blood. Countless plants and reptiles have become more and more ferocious after the baptism of blood.


    Then, Yang Fan found Xiao Sannian''s figure on the mountain. At this time, Xiao Sannian was black and blue all over, but he still insisted.


    "The boy''s body is a little special. The toxicity has no meaning to him." Chalk said, saying the root in one sentence.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    While Yang Fan noticed Xiao Sannian, all the people on Gufeng were watching Xiao Sannian.


    Li Chi looked gloomy and thought.


    As for Nangong family, Qingjia family and others, it was just a faint glance. Seeing that Xiao Sannian was only the cultivation of Shendan in the early stage, it was boring.


    Then their eyes fell again and looked at them faintly.


    Suddenly, qingxinjiang''s face was shocked, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Qing, what''s the matter? How can you show such an attitude?" One side, Nangong Qiu suddenly asked.


    Looking down qingxinjiang''s eyes, nangongqiu''s face also showed an accident.


    Ordinary!


    After just a glance, he lost interest at all.


    "A waste of Tiandan realm is also worthy of your fancy, brother Qing. The more you live, the more you go back." Nangongqiu said.


    He ranks 11th in the talent list, so he naturally attaches great importance to qingxinjiang. It can be said that they are always in a state of contention. If they seize the opportunity to belittle it, he will not let it go.


    "Do you know who he is?" Qingxinjiang asked faintly.


    "It''s none of my business who he is. He''s just a waste. In short, he''d better not annoy me, or I don''t mind slapping him to death!" Nangong qiuqing said faintly, with disdain in his eyes.


    Qingxinjiang looked contemptuous and slightly pitiful at nangongqiu.


    "A person who... Let me take the initiative to take back the sword and choose to give up can be slapped to death by you? You''re so awesome!" Qingxinjiang felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t you think it''s easy for me to kill him?" Nangong Qiu said mercilessly.


    Although he didn''t know what qingxinjiang thought, he could see his eyes and immediately questioned.


    "No, you think too much. It''s not easy for you to kill anyone. And I believe what you said. I think this boy is very upset. If Nangong is not interested, if he comes up, I''ll kill him with a sword." Qingxinjiang deliberately said.


    "You think he''s upset? Sorry, you don''t have a chance, because I think he''s upset too. If he comes up, you don''t have to do it. I''ll send him to die." Nangong Qiu said coldly.


    "Hum!" Qingxinjiang snorted coldly, but his heart was already excited:


    "Boy, don''t blame me for your hatred. Anyway, you and Nangong family are enemies. Sooner or later, there will be a war. Tut Tut, but I really look forward to the picture of you beating this boy fat." Qingxinjiang thought in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Fan naturally didn''t know that he had been missed.


    On the contrary, at this time, he is more concerned about the people who appear not far away from him.


    It''s none other than Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue naturally noticed that Yang Fan and others were extremely jealous of the so-called enemy meeting! How could a conceited person like Lin Yue forget that humiliation.


    "Yang Bufan, do you dare to fight with me?" Lin Yue took the initiative to fight Yang Fan.


    "No interest." Yang Fan said faintly, indifferent.


    He has the intention to kill each other, but he has no intention of gambling with each other. Because it''s not difficult for him to kill each other. No matter what the other party has, it will be his.


    Therefore, gambling with him is completely unnecessary.


    "Hum, are you scared? That''s right. You''re just a waste of Tiandan territory. How can you dare to fight me. But do you think it''s over? That''s the strongest of your sect. Now he''s about to reach the top. I don''t know if I''ll feel good if I beat him down! Ha ha!" Lin Yue laughed wildly, and then stepped out.

 Chapter 431

    Yang Fan''s face did not move, but he observed a moment of silence for Xiao Sannian.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Sannian climbed to that position by himself. It can be said that Sheng Sheng resisted all attacks with his tenacity. I didn''t expect to be targeted because of Yang Fan.


    However, this also inspired Yang Fan''s wild hope.


    "You wait here until I go to the top." Yang Fan said, confident.


    He was not interested in any saint, but what Li Chi said about the blood of God moved Yang Fan, as if this was the purpose of his trip.


    This is a feeling that cannot be explained, but it is intuitive.


    "Xiaofanzi? Are you serious? You won''t be interested in Li jiuer, will you?" Chang Baisui said, as if he wanted to stop Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly, but also looked at qianzhenye. He may not care about the idea of Chang centenary, but he must pay attention to the feeling of qianzhenye.


    "You go, don''t care about me. I believe you." Thousands of true leaves smiled, like a flash of snow melting, which made Yang Fan''s heart vertical and horizontal.


    "Hey, there''s nothing to worry about. I said that without you, the hundred flowers will wither. They don''t attract me." Yang Fan said faintly that he also came to the lonely peak.


    However, what Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, Yang Fan had just left. In the snow sect, a woman''s eyes instantly looked at the location of qianzhenye.


    His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Yes, yes! It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it."


    This woman is the eldest martial sister of Xuezong and the fairy at the top of the hundred flowers list, Xueqing.


    "Elder martial sister? What''s the matter? What can make you so excited?" Beside her, the woman named Xueling said.


    "It''s all right. I just found something. You wait here. Remember, don''t take off the lower yarn, so as not to cause Li''s dissatisfaction." Xueqing said, and then the figure turned and disappeared in an instant.


    All this did not attract other people''s attention. Because now everyone''s eyes are fixed on the lonely peak.


    Moreover, she is wearing a veil, so even Li Chi only knows that he is a person of Xuezong, but does not know her true identity.


    At this time, more and more people also choose to fight instead of being silent.


    These people are the real experts this time. Many people have broken through the realm of divine elixir and are the descendants of the divine Son of the sect.


    Yang Fan looked at the figures of these people, walking flat on the lonely peak, and he also had some thoughts of competing for the top.


    "Let''s go. You can do it. Now the things on it won''t take the initiative to attack." Suddenly, chalk appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder and said faintly.


    "Can''t take the initiative to attack? That is to say, it will be easy to climb this lonely peak?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Damn it, it''s almost the same. Li''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, they won''t offend anyone again." Said the chalk.


    Yang Fan''s expression was as if he thought.


    Chalk revealed too much information. His intuition told Yang Fan that he must know something.


    Indeed, during this half hour, countless deaths and injuries, tens of thousands. Even Gufeng was red with blood, which was shocking.


    "Xiaobai, do you know anything? The blood of God is the power of Kirin?" Yang Fan asked.


    This unicorn is naturally the evil unicorn of the five murderous beasts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know then. In fact, Ben Wang also wants to know what tricks they are playing." The chalk didn''t explain, he said faintly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was helpless. Fortunately, he never pinned his hope on chalk, otherwise he would have no initiative now.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Gufeng.


    Now, no matter what comes next, the top priority is to climb this isolated peak first.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan jumped and jumped directly onto the lonely peak.


    Although the solitary peak is said to be a cliff, it is easy to grasp Yang Fan''s current cultivation.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s figure rose on the lonely peak without any hesitation.


    But soon, Yang Fan found that the lonely peak was not as simple as he thought. The more you go up, the more you can feel an inexplicable pressure, just like a pair of eyes staring at the abyss and looking for prey.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan directly bowed his head, and the eyes of the forbidden way saw through the darkness and wanted to find the source of this feeling.


    But nothing.


    It''s like that feeling is made out of nothing.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan hesitated in his heart. He believed in his feeling. It was too real. It was like a ferocious beast, opening its mouth in the dark and waiting for its prey to be sent to his mouth.


    However, his forbidden eyes could not see anything.


    At this time, I don''t care.


    Yang Fan''s reaction, of course, could not hide from his eyes, but he turned a blind eye and pretended to be nothing.


    Yang Fan also gave up knowing the answer from chalk and didn''t ask. He just stopped climbing.


    But just then, a sword light suddenly appeared and cut straight at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Bufan, what kind of dog are you? Just because you are a waste of Tiandan realm, you also want to go to the theater. Isn''t this an insult to us and other descendants of the son of God? I''ll take you on the road first." Lin Yue''s voice appeared. At this time, Lin Yue was condescending, his body was close to the lonely peak, clutching with one hand and cutting off with the other hand.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and did not hesitate. He turned and rolled over and avoided directly.


    This scene also attracted the attention of people on the lonely peak.


    Li Chi''s face was cold and spoke faintly:


    "There is life and death on the lonely peak. Since you want to marry our saint Li, you must have some real skills. The only rule you want to come up is that there are no rules."


    In a word, it directly shows his attitude.


    The solitary peak does not stop fighting each other.


    There are no rules, that is to say, he can do everything. As long as he has the means to go up, that is his ability. As for the means used, I don''t care at all.


    Qingxinjiang also looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Li Chi, who did it?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "Why? Do you still want to stand up for that boy? I tell you, don''t be paranoid. I appreciate the person who makes the move. If you want to stand up for that boy, I''ll stand up for him." Without waiting for Li Chi to answer, Nangong Qiu took the lead in saying.


    "This person should be the son of the God of Huanxi sect, with extraordinary cultivation, and the sect''s power can also be regarded as medium." Li Chi said. He was in charge of this time, and naturally he was very clear about the origin of some people.


    Qingxinjiang shrugged.


    "Huanxizong? I haven''t heard of him. But he is really a young hero. If he can come up alive, I have to talk to him. Where did he temper his heart so hard?" Qingxinjiang smiled and said faintly.


    Seemingly a compliment, it actually contains endless ridicule.


    A man who even feared him, turned and left half way out of the sword. Now you''re targeting?


    The result can be imagined and there is no doubt of death.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to do it? I tell you, with me, you''d better not do anything special." Nangong Qiu spoke immediately.


    It seems that no matter what qingxinjiang says, he will stand on the opposite side.


    Qingxinjiang didn''t bother to pay attention, but youyou said:


    "You think too much. You can do such a thing as standing for the dead. Young master Nangong can do it." Qingxinjiang sneered.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 532

    Qingxinjiang has something to say, and everyone can hear it.


    In particular, Li Chi looked at Yang Fan. His eyes were as deep as light, as if he wanted to see through Yang Fan.


    However, no matter what he thinks, Yang Fan is still just in the heaven Dan realm. He can''t see anything outstanding. On the contrary, it is Xiao Sannian that brightens his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian was only one step away from the peak.


    Moreover, he is the first person to reach the top, which will naturally attract more people''s attention.


    "This man and the boy are from the same family. It''s too easy to climb the top. I''ll suppress brother Li." Nangong Qiu has known the relationship between Xiao Sannian and Yang Fan from Lin Yue''s words, so now she sees that Xiao Sannian is about to reach the top. Because she is unhappy with Yang Fan, she is also dissatisfied with Xiao Sannian, so she makes a direct move.


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure of the divine pill realm escaped from him and fell directly on Xiao Sannian.


    "No!" Xiao Sannian panicked in his eyes.


    He is still on the lonely peak and can''t resist the sky at all, so he can only resist this force. But who is Nangong Qiu? That''s the genius of Nangong family. His power is not what he can compete with now.


    Just for a moment, he was swept by this force, the whole person was directly pushed back, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too water. Such people deserve to climb the top?" Nangong Qiu sneered.


    Qingxinjiang was indifferent, but he was also angry in his heart. Even he felt a little ashamed of Yang Fan.


    As for Li Chi, he was also a little dissatisfied at this time. He had long noticed that Xiao Sannian''s body was unusual, but he ignored their poison. I''m going to wait for the other party to come up and ask clearly.


    But now I don''t have this chance.


    However, after all, he didn''t turn against Nangong Qiu because of this matter. After all, relatively speaking, the face of Nangong family is much more important than an unknown person.


    As for the two of Xuezong, although they couldn''t bear it, they didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who had just avoided Lin Yue''s sword, also saw this scene, and his heart was suddenly cold to the extreme.


    How about Xiao Sannian? Although Yang Fan said he would not intervene.


    But now, the other party obviously thought he was implicated. If he really doesn''t have the ability to climb to the top of the mountain, it''s his own business. Yang Fan won''t do it. But now, Yang fan can''t be indifferent.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s yuan force surged.


    In an instant, fire wings breed again.


    A twinkle, Yang Fan directly came to Xiao Sannian''s side and took Xiao Sannian''s falling figure in his hand.


    "Childe!" Xiao Sannian thanked.


    Originally, he thought he would die. But now he narrowly escaped death. Naturally, he is very grateful to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but nodded faintly.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan took a shock with both hands and made a rapid progress, directly bringing Xiaosan to the peak.


    Then, his eyes fell on Nangong Qiu. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t hide his killing intention at all.


    "Flying skills?" Nangong Qiu''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to have such a means.


    Yang Fan glanced at qingxinjiang: "help me protect him." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At the moment, he was really angry.


    He didn''t know about the dialogue between qingxinjiang and others, but at this time, the only thing he could entrust was qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang did not refuse.


    He felt a little guilty for Xiao Sannian, thinking that he had suffered a reckless disaster, so Yang Fan opened his mouth, and he nodded and agreed.


    Yang Fan, however, did not stop more, but came directly to Li Chi:


    "He has reached the top. Do you just watch him being beaten down by despicable means?" Yang Fan frowned and said.


    The cold light flickered in Li Chi''s eyes:


    "Who are you? How dare you question me?" Li Chi said coldly. Together with a little favor for Xiao Sannian, it immediately disappeared because of Yang Fan''s question.


    "Question? Oh, if he is weak, even if he falls into the abyss, I won''t say one more word. But what''s the problem with him coming here on his own? Don''t forget, there are no rules on the lonely peak you said. But what about him? Is he on the lonely peak?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Do we need to explain to you when we work?" Li Chi naturally did not retreat.


    "Oh! That''s right. There''s no need to explain." Yang Fan looked certain in her eyes and turned away.


    The next moment, his wings crisscross and hover directly over the solitary peak.


    Below, Lin Yue''s eyes were flustered for the first time.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lin Yue''s voice trembled. Just now Yang Fan questioned Li Chi and had a dialogue with qingxinjiang. He heard it clearly. Can''t between, already gave birth to some fear to Yang Fan. Now, seeing Yang Fan go and return, there is panic in his heart.


    "Don''t you want to gamble with me? I''ve reached the top just now, so you lost." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "What?" Lin Yue''s voice trembled and his scalp became numb.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s whole body was full of killing intention, as if he had changed a person, which made him afraid. Now seeing Yang Fan''s old story mentioned again, suddenly, he felt that he had been shrouded in death.


    "I said, you lost. And the price of losing is death!" Yang Fan said scornfully.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan stepped out with his right foot and Kirin with one step. Against life and death, he trampled heavily on Lin Yue''s head.


    "No!" Lin Yue panicked and roared, but it didn''t help at all. Under Yang Fan''s feet, he has no vitality.


    At the same time, everyone on the lonely peak stopped their actions. Seeing the sudden reversal, Lin Yue was shocked from his previous arrogance to his death.


    "Presumptuous!" Also at this time, Nangong Qiu spoke coldly.


    "Why, brother Nangong, do you just want to give the platform to the dead? As I said before, I didn''t expect brother Nangong''s taste to be so unique." Qingxinjiang also immediately said, full of ridicule.


    "Qingxinjiang, do you have to be my enemy?" Nangong Qiu was furious.


    "So what?" Qingxinjiang won''t let him go. Let''s not say that he has long been in conflict with nangongqiu. Just because of Yang Fan, he must make his own posture at the moment.


    After all, it was his calculation that Yang Fan was ahead that led to this result.


    For a time, there was a smell of gunpowder and war between them.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan moved. Yang Fan moved, but instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "He... Is he crazy? What is he doing?"


    "Madman, can''t he kill?"


    "No, no, he''s burning the lonely peak. Cruel man, it''s hitting Li''s face!"


    In an instant, the sound of shock exploded on the lonely peak, and there was a smell of fear in everyone''s eyes when they looked at Yang Fan.

 Chapter 533

    Raging flames, burning in the sky.


    Whenever Yang Fan passes by, all the poisonous reptiles on the lonely peak turn into ashes and no longer exist.


    Li Chi''s face was very embarrassed.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the arrow in his hand was trembling, but he was stopped by qingxinjiang:


    "Li Chi, it''s a little too much to do so. You set the rules. You say that the only rule above Gufeng is that there are no rules. Why, when you talk, you should fart?" Qingxinjiang said.


    As soon as he said this, all Li''s faces were ugly on the lonely peak. He looked at qingxinjiang with anger.


    But qingxinjiang was indifferent and didn''t care at all.


    "Really, young master, did you know this man?" Li Chi asked coldly.


    "It''s not a recognition. It''s just a one-sided relationship. In the final analysis, it''s just that I don''t like your style. A man can talk like a fart?" Qingxinjiang smiled with disdain.


    Countless people are silent!


    At this moment, things became a little unusual.


    Originally, it was just a battle between them, but at this time, it has risen to a higher level and become a contradiction between the Qing family and Li family. In particular, the attitude of qingxinjiang makes all of them think that something big will happen.


    After all, if you dare to fart when talking to each other twice in Li''s territory, it is estimated that only the young family can do it.


    Li Chi''s face was gloomy, but he finally put away his bow and arrow:


    "Young master, you are right. I''m Li Shi. I''ll keep my word." Li Chi said, gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Fan on the lonely peak didn''t hear this naturally. At the moment, he was immersed in a kind of anger.


    "It''s fun for an adult to do anything that doesn''t hurt a child. It''s fun for an adult to do it all at once." At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You see, Li''s making so many things is nothing more than two purposes. Let some people die and let some people leave. And I tell you, this is definitely only the beginning. Even after reaching the top, there must be follow-up means. In their calculation, for those who can reach the top, it must be within a range." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and thought that the chalk analysis was very reasonable, but he still asked;


    "So what? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Are you stupid? The more they care about what? The more they have to break their plan, so that they can feel pain and anger." Chalk said, as if he had planned for a long time, and guided Yang Fan''s thinking.


    Yang Fan looked at the chalk and looked up and down, as if he wanted to see what the chalk was up to.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''ll give you a suggestion. I tell you, there''s an array arranged by their Li family under the lonely peak. As long as you enter it and break the array, there will be no obstacles at that time, and all these people can go up." Said chalk.


    "Your real purpose is to let me go down?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    The more chalk says, the more it is exposed.


    As soon as my mind turns, I already know what I think in my heart.


    "You guessed right. Are you going down?" Chalk looks at Yang Fan, a look that I think so. Do you want to do it.


    Yang Fan hesitated a little, then looked up at Li Chi, saw the indifference and killing intention in the other party''s eyes, and his heart was horizontal.


    "Done!" Yang Fan gave a heavy sound.


    Immediately, Yang Fan moved his wings and left Gufeng:


    "You guys, there''s still a moment left. Time is limited. If you want to climb to the top, you''ll be ready. I''ll go down and break the array for you now, and you can directly resist the air." Yang Fan said.


    The people were stunned and seemed a little unable to believe that pie would really fall from the sky.


    Yang Fan''s figure has disappeared and fell quickly, but there will be no crisis of life and death because of the fire wing.


    Suddenly, the field was boiling.


    "True or false? Elder martial brother, can you believe that man''s words? What should we do?"


    "This... Is crazy. I feel more and more that this person is crazy."


    "This is to tear his face with Li Shi. What should we do?"


    The crowd erupted in an instant.


    Some are unbelievable, some are hesitant.


    But more


    It''s crazy!


    Originally, they had no hope, but now the confrontation between Yang Fan and Li gave them this opportunity.


    But now, time is no longer allowed. Only a quarter of an hour, even if they desperately climb the Internet, it is difficult to climb the top.


    But if Yang fan can really break the array and let them fly in the air, it''s easy to climb the top.


    Similarly, on the peak at this time, Li Chi was also moved.


    He naturally knew that their array was under the lonely peak.


    "Thief, dare you!" Li Chi was so angry that he couldn''t help but jump into the lonely peak.


    He wants to stop Yang Fan!


    Yang Fan must also be stopped, otherwise it will really bring variables to their plan.


    At this time, Yang Fan has changed and fell under the lonely peak. Looking at the scarlet color in front of him, Rao asked himself that Yang Fan has experienced a lot, and he also had some discomfort in his heart.


    This is a long river of blood, with countless floating corpses and dead bones everywhere. At the end of this long river, there is an unknown world.


    And in the unknown, there is a faint sense of panic. It seems to be a giant, which exists in it.


    "Terror! Is Kirin at the end?" Yang Fan''s heart is also difficult to calm down.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yang Fan couldn''t believe it. It seems that there is such a monstrous secret under the weak Li family.


    "Boy, do you see the boulder on that side? It''s the center of this array. As long as you break it, the array can be destroyed in an instant." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s eyes opened and fell on the huge stone in front of him.


    In an instant, a dark breath emanated from the boulder. It was violent and cruel, as if it gathered the extreme evils of the world. Just at a glance, it made life cold.


    Yang Fan also felt an impact and directly rolled back his knowledge of the sea. He didn''t dare to be careless. He instantly turned on the spirit of war to resist this force.


    "Xiaobai, are you sure you''re not mistaken? This is not an array at all. It should be that some power is imprisoned in the boulder, and that power has the power of swallowing itself. Therefore, once the lonely peak is opened, the power will explode, so it will imprison the void." Yang Fan said, with some coldness in his voice.


    If he doesn''t understand at this time that chalk is using him, he is not Yang Fan.


    "Is there any difference? I''ll make you fail. Believe me, if you can break this Boulder, it''s good for you. Besides, it can} make Li''s plan variable. Isn''t that what you want?" Said chalk, there is nothing wrong at all.


    Yang Fan was silent and said for a long time:


    "No matter what you want, you can tell me. Since I keep you around, I naturally take you as my own person. I don''t want to be deceived." Yang Fan said very seriously.


    The chalk was slightly stunned and immediately sighed.

 Chapter 534

    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. In the dark, a sense of estrangement grew between them.


    For Yang Fan, he never regarded chalk as an outsider.


    But chalk always hides something from Yang Fan, which makes Yang Fan feel very unhappy. Now, after being used, Yang Fan didn''t want to hide in his heart and said it directly.


    "Boy, there are some things you shouldn''t know now. You once asked me about inheritance. Do you know why I avoided answering? It''s not that I don''t want to, but your understanding of the world is still too shallow. There are some things I can''t tell you, and now it''s the same. If you want to get my power inheritance. No, it should be the power of the five murderers. This is just the beginning." Said chalk.


    It is extremely lonely in words.


    It was as if Yang Fan''s words had touched his heart.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, chalk would give such an explanation.


    Seeing the lonely expression of chalk, Yang Fan felt a little unbearable again:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. It''s just whether I can have some basic trust in the future." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you. In short, you remember that the king didn''t hurt you." Chalk said, and his expression eased a little.


    "Well, now you say, how to break here?" Yang Fan asked.


    Chalk was slightly stunned. He thought that after Yang Fan opened his words, he would turn around and leave without hesitation, but he didn''t expect to stay here.


    "What are you looking at? Since you have said that this is a beginning, how can I shrink back. Anyway, you won''t hurt me." Yang Fan said.


    The expression on the chalk face was loose and put on an indescribable expression.


    "Boy, if you want to break this huge stone, there is no other way to go. You can only use brute force." Said chalk.


    The sail was slightly stunned and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his body coagulated, and a sense of crisis came from the void. Unable to, Yang Fan did not hesitate at all. Zongtianque suddenly showed up and avoided the danger.


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, an arrow instantly penetrated where he had been before, disappeared into the blood River, and rippled out endless blood flowers.


    "How could it be that you, a mole ant in Tiandan territory, could avoid my arrow." Li Chi appeared, his face full of doubts, unbelievable.


    Yang Fan looked at Li Chi with a dignified expression.


    Li Chi''s means are extraordinary. He has seen it for a long time, and even deduced the trajectory of this arrow. It can be said that this time is not Li Chi''s carelessness. Even if he can take it, it won''t be so easy.


    "If he can''t even take one of your arrows, what qualifications do you think he has to let Yuhua mountain target him?" Just then, another voice appeared.


    "Brother Wu!" Li Chi was surprised in his eyes, looked at the suddenly appeared figure and said.


    Yang Fan''s pupil is also narrowed. I never thought that I would meet this person here.


    This person is no one else, just the one who appeared in the Xiao family at the beginning.


    Black soul!


    Before, Yang Fan knew from Xiao Sannian that the other party came here, but he never saw his figure. He didn''t expect to appear here now.


    "What? Was it unexpected?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    At first, he was bitten by Yang Fan''s power. Now his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    "Should it be so fast? It seems that you still have some energy behind you." Yang Fan''s voice was cold and made a dark mockery.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, you are too arrogant? Do you think you want to come here?" There was a sense of killing in the voice of Wu duanhun.


    "What? Yang Fan, he is Yang Fan? Isn''t he Yang Bufan?" Li Chi was also stunned.


    His understanding of Yang Fan was only through Lin Yue''s voice. Now when he heard Wu duanhun shouting Yang Fan''s name, and thought of qingxinjiang''s attitude, he almost knew that he was too light of the enemy.


    If he had known Yang Fan''s identity for a long time, even if Nangong Qiu did not stop him, he would never be so strong in the face of Yang Fan''s questioning and would give Yang Fan an explanation.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Is this a lord who dares to offend even Yuhua mountain? Can people who don''t even regard the genius between heaven and earth be suppressed by virtue of them?


    "Yang Fan, what are you going to do? There is no grievance between Li and you. Why are you in trouble with me? "Li Chi asked.


    The name of the shadow tree of man!


    Yang Fan has a lot of talents to kill. Even Gongsun Du and other people with great backgrounds in the western regions have been directly taken off their heads to build a human head tower. After all, it is still a bit intimidating.


    "No injustice, no hatred! Moreover, you are wrong. It is not that I am in trouble with you, but that you are to blame." Yang Fan said faintly.


    All this could have been avoided, and Yang Fan never wanted to be in the limelight.


    But Li Chi''s choice disappointed Yang Fan. He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s never afraid of anything.


    When Li Chi chose to directly ignore Nangong Qiu''s attack on Xiao Sannian, he couldn''t avoid it at this moment.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. But Yang Fan, haven''t you seen through the current situation? No matter how strong you are, do you think you can do anything about us?" The black soul broke into a sneer.


    The fierce color on Li Chi''s face also surged out.


    "That is, the world has spread the myth of you, but in the final analysis, you are just a heaven Dan realm." Li Chi''s voice also fell.


    The reason why he is afraid of Yang Fan is nothing more than his reputation.


    Now Wu duanhun''s words also made him realize that he was too cautious and amplified his fear.


    "What''s more, Yang Fan has one more thing you never expected. In less than a quarter of an hour, the abyss will disappear. At that time, you''ll be buried here except brother Wu and me." Li Chi was confident and fearless. He absolutely didn''t believe that Yang Fan could defeat them in a quarter of an hour.


    Yang Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth:


    "One person, who told you I have only one person? Xiaobai, go!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Suddenly, their faces changed. But when you see that chalk is a cat, your eyes are full of disdain;


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, are you teasing me? You''re still a pet of a cat? At least you have to find a dog that can bite. Do you want to laugh to death when you get a cat?" The black soul broke into laughter.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, I thought you really had some cards. If you really had companions, it might be a fierce battle, but now, make a fool of yourself." Li Chi said.


    In their words, they disdained chalk.


    Never even in my eyes.


    But if they knew that this statue in front of them was the source of strength they cultivated and the ancestor of the same level, they would not know what expression it would be.


    Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at the chalk on one side:


    "Xiaobai, they seem to look down on you. Can you bear it?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    After the previous events, they are closer to each other. It can be said that they have cleared up their differences and completely abandoned the estrangement.


    "Oh, ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is to take ignorance as capital. Boy, look, you don''t have to do it, you can directly use all your strength to open a gap in this Boulder, and leave the rest to me." Chalk also produced a real fire. How can he stand being looked down upon so much.

 Chapter 535

    The chalk is fierce, which is the existence of the peak of Shendan. It can only be said that these two people directly ignore the chalk, which may be the last choice in their life.


    You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t be blind.


    Eat bad things, more means to deal with, but blind, destined to pay the price.


    "OK, then they''ll give it to you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He doesn''t know the strength of chalk. There is no upper limit. The only thing I know is that he is now a higher level than his cultivation. Apart from other things, Yang Fan had a feeling that it would be effortless if he took action against Cheng Xiao on the same day.


    Naturally, the two people in front of him were a joke.


    They were stunned, as if they had been humiliated:


    "Those who seek death and don''t know how to live or die dare to humiliate us?" Li Chi said coldly. The next moment, the long bow appeared in his hand and shot an arrow in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow broke through the air and came straight to Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan ignored it directly and didn''t even dodge.


    There was a touch of emotion in the chalk tiger''s eyes, because now, what Yang Fan showed was an absolute trust. Only in this way can he leave his back to the enemy without any concern.


    Yang Fan gives him such trust, how can he let Yang Fan down.


    In an instant, the figure of chalk soared in an instant, and the breath of infinite ferocity broke out. In an instant, the arrow shadow was directly swallowed and dissipated in the void.


    "Two dogs, I haven''t suffered such a great humiliation since I crossed the world. If I don''t leave your dog life here today, how can I raise my head in front of that boy in the future?" The chalk is fierce and unparalleled. Every word contains infinite killing opportunities.


    Boom!


    The killing intention was almost condensed into essence, which oppressed the two people and retreated instantly.


    Especially Li Chi, at the moment when the power was swallowed by the chalk, the whole person was directly swallowed by the power, ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Poof!


    Li Chi''s face was instantly pale and frightened.


    The contrast between before and after almost broke his heart.


    "You..." he wanted to open his mouth, but he just blurted out a word. When he saw chalk''s eyes, he swallowed what had come to his mouth.


    "Impossible, this breath... How can you have a breath like God? It''s impossible!" Wu duanhun forcibly stopped the pace of explosive retreat, and his eyes were full of terror.


    He could not be more familiar with the breath. Although it was different, he could still clearly perceive that it was the same terror and palpitation.


    "God? You play very elegant, but you still can''t change your fate as a prisoner." Chalk sniffed and snorted.


    But this breath is enough to make them feel deadly.


    This is an absolute suppression of power.


    Just as Xuanwu told himself that the uniqueness of power is. Every power represents a way. On one road, there are many pioneers and fellow travelers. But in the end, only one person can reach the end.


    Obviously, the power of chalk is one of the people at the end of this road. Compared with chalk, whether it is Li Chi or Haowu, it is only later.


    Therefore, just a breath can make them feel that life is better than death.


    At this time, Yang Fan also saw a scene here and said a chalk in the dark, which was a bit bullying. And still bully others in the open. He promised that if they dared to continue to fight, they would die miserably. So Yang Fan didn''t care more.


    Yang Ning''s eyes were locked with a heavy step.


    Boom!


    The momentum is amazing!


    The roar of terror suddenly appeared, and even the blood River in front of us began to explode, setting off a raging wave.


    However, Yang Fan''s face was getting heavier and heavier. At this moment, he felt that his foot seemed to fall on the supreme treasure without any impact. Even under the shock of this force, his legs were numb and his blood surged.


    "Holy palace, town!" Without thinking, Yang Fan immediately said that the five elements divine palace was transferred out. In a moment, the five elements yuan force echoed in the meridians of his body, and then suppressed the anti earthquake force.


    "Xiaobai, what the hell is this? There''s no movement at all." Yang Fan looked back and asked.


    This Qilin step is the most powerful means he controls now. Although the power of Jinwu soul is more lethal, it is not as violent as Qilin''s seven steps.


    But under this blow, there was no response at all. What''s more, even he himself was eaten back.


    The chalk turned and said:


    "Do something for yourself. I remember you used a strange weapon before. You can try that one." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    of odd shape?


    The first reaction in my mind is machete.


    However, the use of this thing has not been really studied up to now. We can only know that this thing seems to be swallowing and making continuous progress. From the beginning, it was only Xuanpin War soldiers. Now there is a breath that is not inferior to Tianpin.


    It''s just... It''s not very useful for Yang Fan. Because of his combat power, he can completely abuse the enemy without fighting soldiers. Especially after the awakening of Jin Wu''s soul, the killing power of Jin Yuan''s force is even more amazing. Therefore, this Sabre is slowly stranded.


    I just didn''t expect that at this time, when I was weak with my hands tied, chalk even motioned to use it.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan took out the sabre directly from the storage ring.


    Brush!


    A flash of light is particularly eye-catching in this endless abyss. It bursts into endless light in Yang Fan''s hands like a fire.


    More importantly, Yang Fan almost fell down by this force.


    "Lying grass, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was also surprised. At this moment, he felt that his strength was completely unable to support himself and raised his sword.


    "Tianpin peak!" Yang Fan felt the breath from the saber body at this time, and his eyes were stunned.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Yang Fan''s consciousness directly entered the storage ring and turned his mind again, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    His storage ring... Has been basically empty.


    Along the way, all the strong people who died in his hands were without exception, and everything became in his bag. Generally speaking, there should be countless soldiers in his storage ring.


    But now... It''s all gone.


    Don''t think about it. It must have been swallowed up by a machete.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s brain was blank. He felt that he seemed to have made a well-known mistake, that is, ignoring the existence of Badao.


    Fortunately, now the chalk reminds me. Otherwise, I really have forgotten. At that time, my accumulation will be swallowed up by this sword. I may not know yet.


    "After eating so much, I hope you don''t let me down." Yang Fan sighed.


    The matter has come to this point. Even if Yang Fan is helpless in his heart, it will not help. He can''t melt the saber.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s heart moved and raised his sword with all his strength.

 Chapter 536

    The sword like a plaque finally left the ground slowly in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Heavy!


    There is also a terrible power of swallowing. Madness generally began to devour Yang Fan''s yuan power. Only for a moment, before the long knife was raised, Yang Fan felt that he was hollowed out and his face was pale.


    "Lying grass! What is this? Xiaobai, I can''t get together." Yang Fan quickly put down his sword.


    It''s horrible!


    Yang Fan has a feeling that if he doesn''t put it down, his yuan force will be swallowed up in a few breath. Don''t say splitting the boulder at that time. I''m afraid he has fallen first.


    At this time, chalk also noticed the changes on Yang Fan''s side.


    "You haven''t refined yet?" Chalk was surprised and thought it was too incredible.


    "It''s weird, and do you think it''s suitable for weapons?" Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    In the face of Cheng Xiao, Yang Fan didn''t feel much depressed. But now, facing this sabre, Yang Fan is really helpless.


    Originally, when the chalk prompted, Yang Fan thought he could have a miraculous effect. But now, I can see that my feelings are not qualified to control the saber at all.


    In desperation, Yang Fan''s heart gave birth to the idea of putting away the saber.


    But then the chalk suddenly said:


    "Wait, I''ll study it again." As for Li Chi and Wu duanhun who came from the chalk, they directly ignored them


    Li Chi and Wu duanhun looked at each other and saw the chalk leave. Without any hesitation, they turned and left:


    "Yang Fan, you wait. Let''s go back now and integrate this heaven and earth. You wait under the endless abyss of body death."


    Finally, Wu duanhun left such a sentence.


    Come fast and go fast.


    Yang Fan was stunned and got up to go after him. He dare not bet that if the other party really integrates here, then even if there is another means, it will not help.


    "Ignore them, just two self righteous waste, don''t put them in the eyes." But at this time, chalk didn''t care.


    Yang Fan is quite helpless.


    Their strength is not weak. Although they have never fought, Yang fan can feel it. Chalky didn''t make a move. Even if Yang Fan was confident that he could hit them horizontally, he didn''t have the confidence to kill them in a short time.


    But now, chalk seems to have put all his mind on the sword in front of him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will really merge this world? We will be trapped here then?" Yang Fan asked.


    He was really speechless. The chalk didn''t seem to care about anything. If it were a little bird, it would be absolutely impossible to let go of two people who insulted him.


    "Don''t worry, their strength is limited. Although their strength is a little threatening to you, I believe you can make it. Moreover, staying here is not necessarily bad." Chalk doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan is not good to say anything more. But in my heart, I cursed a chalk without conscience, which is to make it clear that I want to make trouble for myself.


    "Didn''t the bitch tell you the use of this thing?" At this time, the chalk walked around the machete, and said with some disbelief.


    "I said it before, but later I didn''t have a chance to encounter things one after another. He just woke up and didn''t have a chance to talk about it." Yang Fan counted.


    "No wonder, I said, according to the bitch''s temper, I should have told you long ago." Said the chalk.


    Yang Fan''s eyes brightened, and he felt in the chalky mouth for a moment, as if the origin of this saber was unusual.


    "I don''t know exactly. That bitch should know something about this thing. However, I have a way to let you use it." Said chalk.


    "What method?" Yang Fan asked, also interested. If you hadn''t used a machete before, you might have run aground. We''ll decide when the rosefinch wakes up.


    But now, now that he has found the treachery of Badao, if it is not solved, it will be like a lump in Yang Fan''s throat and can''t wait for a minute.


    This thing... Not only can devour soldiers, but also can devour yuan power. Even he can''t lift it.


    Various signs show that this sword is definitely not simple.


    "Either refine this power or imprison him." The pure light in chalk''s eyes flickered and said faintly.


    "Imprisonment?" Yang Fan''s heart instantly set off a huge wave


    At this time, more and more people have climbed on the lonely peak.


    Of course, some people are waiting for Yang Fan''s miracle.


    However, when they saw Li Chi and Wu''s soul breaking figure flying out from under the abyss, this hope was dashed in an instant.


    "Wu, the little thief, deceived me."


    "Damn it, I hate it. How can I place my hope on someone I don''t know."


    "Come on, while there''s still some time, let''s go up..."


    Suddenly, those who were still waiting were in a panic. They jumped to the lonely peak crazily and began to climb up desperately.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    An ink jade appeared in Li Chi''s hand:


    "Take it!" He shouted, Yuan force surging and directly injected into the black jade.


    Then the solitary peak began to sink and began to climb around.


    "No!"


    "No, childe Li Chi, stop. It''s not time yet."


    "No, no, I gave up."


    In an instant, countless screams appeared. Unfortunately, Li Chi was not moved at all. Instead, he accelerated the process of land integration. The speed did not give those people time to respond.


    Those who remained on the lonely peak lost their center of gravity at this moment, fell directly under the abyss, and then directly crushed to death under the pressure of the surrounding continents, turned into a blood moon and flowed down the river


    At this moment, even the people on the lonely peak became very silent.


    Too cruel!


    This is tantamount to not treating these practitioners as human lives at all.


    Especially those who climbed up and watched the people of their own power die miserably in the hands of Li Chi, and their eyes burst out with infinite cold.


    "Li Chi, what do you mean?"


    "Li Chi, you''d better give us an explanation, otherwise, our xuemangzong is not a vegetarian."


    "That is, if there is no explanation today, I''m afraid you Li can''t afford the result."


    Li Chi provoked public anger. In an instant, someone asked Li Chi for an explanation.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes also became very dignified. The next moment, he looked at Li Chi and asked:


    "You''re back? Where''s he?"


    Qingxinjiang''s mouth, of course, is Yang Fan.


    "He? Of course he''s dead. He''s just a boy who doesn''t know what to do. He dares to challenge our Li''s authority. He''s just dead." Said Li Chi.


    Then his eyes turned:


    "If you want to blame Yang Fan, you can only blame him. That''s the thing who didn''t know how to live or die just now. If he hadn''t acted recklessly under the abyss, I wouldn''t have closed in advance. However, you can rest assured that this time, he has died under the abyss." Li Chi said coldly.


    Qingxinjiang''s expression must be:


    "Dead? You said he was dead?" In the twinkling of an eye, qingxinjiang''s expression is changeable and unbelievable.


    If Li Chi died, he would believe it. But now Li Chi came out alive and said that Yang Fan was dead, but he couldn''t believe a word.

 Chapter 537

    Yang Fan''s strength has been confirmed by himself. Although Li Chi''s means are extraordinary, he doesn''t believe that his strength can threaten Yang Fan.


    "Why? Brother Qing, don''t you believe it?" At this time, Wu duanhun also came out and said.


    Qingxinjiang looked up:


    "You''re out, too? You look like you''re involved?" Qingxinjiang said, disdaining in his eyes.


    "So what? Anyway, the final outcome is that he died." Said Wu duanhun, feeling nothing wrong at all.


    "Dead? Hey, I don''t believe you two." Qingxinjiang chuckled and said contemptuously.


    Wu duanhun''s face became colder and colder: "what do you mean?" The voice of the black soul was cold.


    Qingxinjiang said, "that means, I don''t believe your cow X!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field was strange.


    On the lonely peak, many people dare not speak again. Even those who wanted to beg for words before can''t say a word now.


    They were already timid.


    "I don''t believe it!" At this time, Xiao Sannian beside him suddenly said.


    Wu duanhun and Li Chi''s eyes were cold and looked at them. If qingxinjiang said this, they may not dare to refute. But now, when he said a word to Xiao Sannian, it directly caused dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    "What are you? Do you deserve to speak? "Wu duanhun killed Lingxiao.


    Others don''t know Xiao Sannian, but he knows it very well. Even said that if it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t have entered Xinglan city at all. So in his eyes, Xiao Sannian is a dispensable little man, and he won''t look at it at all.


    But now, a man who had been submissive and obedient to him stood on the opposite side of him, which directly pierced his inner fire and erupted directly.


    However, what is more surprising is that this time, Xiao Sannian not only did not have any cowardice, but also did not have any fear. He directly met Wu duanhun''s eyes:


    "Even if you two want him to die, you have to die one by one. And now that you are intact, it proves that you have not fought with him at all. Looking at your performance of being angry and trying to close the power just now, it is not difficult to see that you are not his opponent, so you have to trap him below." Xiao Sannian analyzed.


    But it''s the right thing to say. It''s infinitely close to the truth.


    Li Chi and Wu duanhun looked gloomy and wanted to fight, but when they saw that qingxinjiang was still on the side, they finally gave a cold hum.


    On the contrary, Li Chi, with an expression of evil desire to die, said:


    "So what? He''s dead if he''s trapped below. He can''t come out of it alive even if he has great means. That''s the same sentence. If he comes to my Li family and doesn''t obey the rules, he''ll die!"


    As soon as the words came out, the lonely peak was silent again in an instant.


    "I don''t care where you come from or what kind of influence you have behind you. However, this is the Li family. If you want to be the fast son-in-law of the Li family, I will welcome you. But you should know that you must abide by the rules here, and the rules can''t be broken. As for death and injury, it''s better understood. Do people who can''t even pass the first level deserve the holy daughter of our family?" Li Chi''s eyes swept over the people.


    His eyes were full of ridicule.


    This time, there was no refutation.


    "Also, as I said before, if you want to blame Yang Fan, I won''t blame him in advance." Li Chi said again, directly pushing two or five or six, putting all the responsibility on Yang Fan.


    As soon as they heard this, the expression on their faces was very strange. For Yang Fan, they naturally know.


    "Li Chi, you said it was Yang Fan? The man just now was Yang Fan who broke the talent list?"


    "No wonder he dared to be so arrogant, but unfortunately, he died in the end."


    "In that case, we''ll forget it. When people die and the lights go out, let''s stop."


    People also opened their mouths and sighed. Especially after knowing that the man was Yang Fan, he naturally had no temper at all. Even Yang Fan, a genius born in the sky, died here. What are the disciples they died of.


    Li Chi nodded with great satisfaction, and the result was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "That''s good. You''re right. Why be serious with a dead man? Even if he is famous, he''s just a notorious thief. When he dies, he will disappear. In this way, you can enter the theater now. Tomorrow, you can see our saint. It depends on your means." Li Chi said again.


    With that, his eyes turned and looked at a direction.


    It is the resting place where Yang Fan and others were before.


    "Come and catch this man. He''s Yang Fan''s accomplice. Although he didn''t participate in it, in case of any accident, he should control it first and wait until the dust of our Li''s affair is settled before making plans." Li Chi ordered.


    Immediately, several figures flew away directly and came directly to Chang Baisui''s area.


    "You... What are you doing?" Chang Baisui is naturally terrified. Especially now that there is no Yang Fan and even the chalk is gone, he is naturally confused and at a loss.


    "What are you doing? You''re with Yang Fan. Yang Fan is so bold that he wants to disturb our Li''s plan. Do you think you can survive?" The leader said.


    Chang Baisui''s face turned white and his heart was bitter: "shit, I said long ago, you can''t fool around, you can''t fool around. There''s a knife on the color prefix. I often think someone has fallen today." Chang Baisui is in great pain. Now he just wants to cry without tears.


    Everything, he is just a passer-by, the whole process is controlled by Yang Fan.


    However, now that Yang Fan is missing, he has directly become a scapegoat. This feeling makes him extremely helpless in his heart.


    Of course, as for saying that Yang Fan is dead, he won''t believe a word. Not to mention Yang Fan''s own means, it is absolutely impossible for anything to go wrong if the chalk is still around Yang Fan.


    However, the most difficult thing now is himself. He knows very well what fate he will suffer if he doesn''t resist now. However, if he resists and so many people are here, he is really not sure that he can compete with them.


    "What should I do? I''ve been badly hurt this time. If I often someone''s death, I must ask Yang Fan for an explanation at that time." Chang Baisui thinks in his heart.


    At this time, on the isolated peak, qingxinjiang took a step forward:


    "Is it a little too much to do so? If you don''t kill too much, Yang Fan is dead. What''s the ability to embarrass the people around him?" Qingxinjiang said.


    Obviously, I want to be in my early 100s.


    But as soon as his voice fell, nangongqiu''s figure stood out among the crowd.


    "What? Do you want to crush others with your young master''s attitude? I tell you, this southern continent is not what your young family says. If you want to fight for him, I''m afraid it''s not qualified enough." Nangong Qiu said coldly.

 Chapter 538

    Qingxinjiang was silent, and the long sword behind him began to tremble, as if he felt the master''s heart at this time, and there was a trend of blood stained sword.


    But in the end, qingxinjiang was silent.


    The situation is weaker than others, so I have to bow my head.


    Now, he is facing Li Chi, qingxinjiang and nangongqiu. If he is one of them, he dares to fight it. But now, facing three people at the same time, even he has to be cautious.


    "Brother Nangong is right. You can''t meddle in some things. It''s my Li''s private affair. Young master, you''d better take care of yourself." Li Chi sneered and said.


    Then his eyes were cold. The following people had been waiting for an order for a long time. At this time, they saw Li Chi''s eyes and ran away without any hesitation.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    In the air, there was a sudden sense of freezing. Immediately, snowflakes flew down and directly frozen the figures of several people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if I can give my little sister a face. I''m Xuezong to protect this person." A sound of nature came suddenly.


    Then, I saw a figure slowly coming out of the room behind Chang Baisui.


    Dressed in white, spotless, a snow-white veil hung on her face, full of a mysterious and sacred atmosphere that people stay away from. It seems that these women are relegated immortals in the world. One more look is blasphemy.


    Before the Gufeng theater, the reaction of the people showed this without difference.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were dull, as if they had been deeply confused by the woman, and their eyes were full of confusion and fascination.


    That is, several people in qingxinjiang can still keep a little calm. Just at a glance, they suppress the reverie in their hearts and divert their eyes.


    "Are you the snow fairy?" At this time, Li Chi also reacted.


    In an instant, a word stirred up thousands of waves, and the pot exploded directly in the crowd.


    "What? Is it snow clear fairy? How did the fairy appear here?"


    "Oh, my God, no wonder it has such charm. I still hold the lute and go, which has haunted me."


    "Go away, do you deserve it? You can desecrate the snow fairy, too?"


    No one was surprised. There was a gesture of infinite desire on everyone''s face. Even some people were unable to contain it, and their saliva flowed out.


    "Snow fairy, what do you mean?" At this time, Nangong Qiu also woke up with a deep voice, directly awakened the people from their loss and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to delay you looking for your wife. It''s just a coincidence. However, this man has some connections with me. I hope you can sell me a face. Let''s stop this matter." Xueqing said.


    For a time, including Li Chi, fell into silence.


    Some people even burst out infinite anger in their eyes. They looked at Chang Baisui fiercely and wanted to devour Chang Baisui alive!


    Even Chang Baisui himself is also ignorant and forced.


    "Is it because I often someone''s charm is amazing and the peach blossom turns around? Tut Tut, the first in the hundred flowers list! I can''t imagine that I often someone will have this kind of fate. Hahaha, this time I often someone''s luck has changed. With such a backer, who dares to disrespect me?" Chang Baisui laughed wildly in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt that he must have burst out of luck and bad character, which attracted Xueqing''s attention.


    I don''t know. All this is just his own fantasy.


    At this time, Xueqing didn''t wait for everyone to respond. She picked flowers in her hand and flicked them gently.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the ice burst and the people recovered.


    At the same time, Chang Baisui''s body was also surrounded by snowflakes, which directly took him away from his original place.


    "It''s a little annoying today. I Xuezong won''t participate in Li''s affairs. I''ll leave now." The voice of Xueqing gradually became ethereal, and the figure was as light as snow. Under the endless snowflakes, it slowly soared into the sky.


    And behind her was a woman.


    This woman is qianzhenye. Similarly, at this time, qianzhenye also wore a veil and did not attract the slightest attention of others.


    On the lonely peak, Xueling and another disciple of Xuezong saw that Xueqing had left, and naturally there would be no more stay. They jumped up and disappeared into the void without even saying a word to everyone.


    In the whole process, they didn''t respond to what was going on. In a moment, their figure had disappeared.


    When they react, there will be no smell of them in front of them.


    "Xuezong..." Li Chi whispered heavily.


    I was still a little unwilling. I felt that Chang Baisui was taken away by the other party, which was really detrimental to their Li''s face. However, the matter has come to this point. He has no choice but to do so.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Yang Fan is dead, those people are not worried." At this time, Wu duanhun said.


    Li Chi nodded and recovered. He said:


    "Well, don''t forget your purpose. Xueqing fairy is a relegated fairy in the world, so don''t be delusional. Besides, the saints of our family are not bad. Now, the saints of our family are in this theater. What are you waiting for?" Li Chi said fiercely.


    In an instant, countless people woke up and swarmed in the direction of the theater


    But none of them knew that Yang Fan, who had died in their mouth, was still safe under the lonely peak.


    More than that, he sat down cross legged in front of a huge stone in front of him.


    "Xiaobai, are you sure you''re not fooling around? You don''t even know the origin of this thing, so you let me imprison you?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    What a mess!


    Even the little Firebird dare not say such risky words.


    "Why? What dare you not? No matter how mysterious it is, isn''t it all for people to use? Or do you have no confidence in your forbidden power?" Chalk disdained.


    Yang Fan was silent and thought:


    "But the problem is, if I use the power of the forbidden way to imprison this sabre, what will I do if I don''t accept the chessboard at that time?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan once tried to imprison Cheng Xiao for his own use. But the final result proved that the level was too low to even enter the chessboard.


    And now, no matter how you look at it, it''s just the peak of Tianpin. Is this kind of existence qualified to enter the chessboard?


    Yang fan can''t find a result of this problem.


    More importantly, if you are not qualified, the consequence may be destruction.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan still has some expectations for Badao in his heart. After all, it has swallowed up a lot of soldiers before it becomes like this. If it is really destroyed, it will be a big loss.


    "The worst result is nothing more than destruction. What''s the big deal? If you think so, if this thing doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the chessboard, what''s the use of staying with you?" Said chalk.


    Step by step want to brainwash Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly meditative and his heart was moved. Because it seems that this truth is true when chalk is said

 Chapter 539

    Yang Fan has not been the original himself for a long time. He has been forging ahead all the way. He has seen too much and knows a lot of mysterious forces.


    He knows very well that his goal is definitely not just Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, the sentence of chalk reminds Yang Fan.


    If this Sabre really doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the chessboard, what''s the use of staying with yourself?


    On the contrary, stop loss in time is the best choice.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan said:


    "If after I''m imprisoned, this power can''t be used at all, and even this saber is destroyed, can we go out at that time?" Yang Fan asked, this is the problem he was worried about.


    Now, it was dark under the whole abyss, and he naturally knew that it was Li Chi and Wu duanhun who used some means to seal him completely under the abyss.


    With the closure of this space, Yang fan can feel that the yuan force perception here drops to an unimaginable level in an instant. In other words, there is no supply of Yuan force here.


    In this way, even if he has strong yuan force, he can''t withstand the force of time. Before long, he will turn into a mortal body in this space, and then turn into a pile of dead bones.


    The result is that he doesn''t want to see it.


    It was precisely because of this that he hesitated. After all, the saber is his only hope now.


    As for chalk, it doesn''t need to be considered at all. If he had the means to crack this huge stone, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble to persuade Yang Fan.


    Chalk also hesitated when he heard Yang Fan''s words.


    "What are you afraid of? If you think so, you may still have a chance if you spell it, but if you don''t spell it, you''ll have to die. Anyway, I''m a five evil beast. Even if I don''t have the power of heaven and earth, it''s not a problem for me to live for thousands of years in this environment. But you... Don''t have to." Said the chalk.


    Suddenly, the expression in Yang Fan''s eyes showed a touch of rage.


    "What does that mean? You''re going to kill the donkey?" Yang Fan said directly.


    "If you think so, I just want to give you a chance to change. Opportunities and risks are accompanied. How can you get opportunities without taking risks?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the current chalk had no oil and salt, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "So you knew from the beginning that if I came here, I might face this risk?" Yang Fan asked.


    I can''t wait to scold the chalk in my heart.


    Finally, I was relieved once before, so that there was no estrangement between the two.


    But now, because of one word, it has degenerated into anger.


    "I didn''t say that. If you think so, the world is unpredictable. This may be just a test for you, and you are the only person qualified to accept this test! Moreover, I tell you, those guys above are definitely harboring ghosts. They may have been used by Kirin. Now, if you can break this place, you will cut off the lifeline of their whole plan. Do you think so , it''s all worth it. " The chalk said faintly.


    Yang Fan is speechless!


    He finally saw the shamelessness of chalk. This kind of shamelessness is different from the little Firebird. The greed of the little Firebird will tell you clearly. But chalk is a typical stuffy Sao!


    "You are cruel!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    He was too lazy to argue with chalk. The more he argued, he felt that chalk was for his good. This feeling is the most difficult for him to accept.


    "That''s right. The king said that I won''t harm you. Instead of wasting time and saying so much, I''d better try with your strength. Maybe this thing is really strong? If you can really enter the chessboard, don''t you have a supreme treasure? Coupled with the power to break here and wait for another chance, can your combat power soar?" Chalk continued, giving guidance and teaching.


    Anyway, it''s a pair. I''m for your posture.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly, but his heart was moved and decided to try.


    Chalk naturally understood Yang Fan''s mentality and became silent.


    Yang Fan sat cross legged and looked at Heng Chen''s sword in front of him. His eyes finally began to change. His black and white eyes twinkled, and a power to imprison heaven and earth burst out from his eyes.


    "Initial imprisonment: prisoner!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    In an instant, his eyes burst out with two pure lights, which directly shrouded the saber.


    At this moment, the broadsword also began to resist, as if it was particularly resistant to Yang Fan''s power.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s breath began to become disordered. The whole person seemed to be evacuated, and his face began to turn pale.


    But the saber is still struggling.


    "It''s so fierce. What''s the origin of this Sabre? Cheng Xiao on the divine pill can''t resist for a moment and is directly imprisoned. Now, it makes me a little helpless!" Yang Fan felt a sense of disbelief.


    However, my heart was aroused by fire. Young frivolous, he took an invincible road that the world dared not take. If you can''t control a handful of soldiers, what else can you say is invincible?


    In an instant, Yang Fan directly mobilized all the strength of his birth, and the sea was churning. The water of the ocean was crazy and dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Can you carry it?" At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Many of his powers are now imprisoned on Yang Fan''s chessboard, so to a certain extent, he can feel Yang Fan''s changes and can''t help but worry.


    Yang Fan ignored it, but his black and white eyes were opening and closing, but there was a trace of cold, which made the chalk feel cold.


    "Finished, this... Won''t I kill him directly? Finished, if Yang Fan really hangs up, won''t I break the man''s plan and die without a whole body at that time?" Chalk suddenly thought of it in his heart.


    For the first time, a feeling called panic appeared in his heart.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t mean to stop at all. Even if he speaks, it''s useless.


    At the moment, the black and white in Yang Fan''s eyes has become more and more pure.


    Black is black!


    White is white!


    This change has been separated from a simple color change, as if it has attracted some unknown force behind it and is about to break out.


    "Stop, boy. The origin of this thing is too mysterious. Don''t hold on. Let''s think of another way." Chalk said again.


    But Yang Fan still didn''t respond.


    Suddenly, the chalk figure gathered back and forth. For the first time, he felt that he had done something wrong.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan has now entered a very alternative state. The five senses are closed, and the spirit has no light.


    It seems that the whole person has only one obsession left, that is to imprison the power in front of him.


    If Yang fan can still feel his spirit now, he will feel terrified.


    Because at this moment, the hall of martial arts above his spirit has begun to become illusory. The meaning of martial arts and fighting is madly condensed on the chessboard of his understanding of the sea.


    Suddenly, a sound came out on a small chessboard;


    "Open the heavenly artifact? The boy is crazy. With this weak cultivation, he dares to open the idea of the heavenly artifact and even wants to make drums on the chessboard?"

 Chapter 540

    The sound was full of horror.


    But, more contempt and ponder.


    "What a death wish! Although the power of banning Tao is strong, it also depends on whose hand it is. If it is in the hand of that person, even heaven and earth will collapse, why do you need any heaven opener." The sound fell again.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand this time because you''ve spent so much martial power and fighting spirit. After all, I don''t like it and owe you kindness." The voice said faintly.


    Then, on the whole town crime tower, a palm suddenly burst out.


    This palm directly penetrated Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge, appeared from the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows, immediately began to magnify infinitely, and finally fell directly on the body of Badao.


    In an instant, the machete stood still, as if someone had caught it by the throat.


    Then, the whole machete began to become illusory, and finally directly turned into a streamer, pouring into Yang Fan''s eyebrows. Together with the palm also disappeared.


    And Yang Fan''s eyes, also at this moment, restored their original color.


    As for Yang Fan himself, he passed out directly at this moment.


    "This... What is this special power?"


    Chalk''s whole body trembled. The moment when the palm appeared before made him feel like destroying heaven and earth. The whole person was shrouded in terror. It seemed that if the palm was aimed at him, he would be dead now.


    This is the real horror.


    "This power should be taken by the people of zhensin tower. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." Chalk youyou said, and his eyes became submissive.


    Then he checked Yang Fan. It was found that Yang Fan only took off his strength, and his expression improved slightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several hours later, Yang Fan finally woke up.


    However, the moment Yang Fan opened his eyes, he was silent and directly silent.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel?" Asked chalk.


    At this time, he had no previous command over Yang Fan. At this time, he realized clearly. It is his good fortune to follow Yang Fan.


    However, he also knows that there are some things he must not tell Yang Fan.


    "Xiaobai, do you believe in dreams?" Yang Fan asked heavily.


    "Dream? What dream? Are you stupid? If you don''t pay attention to your own body first, what dream do you say?" Chalk looked confused and forced. I don''t know why Yang Fan suddenly had such feelings.


    But Yang Fan was silent.


    I don''t care about his body at all.


    He was completely immersed in his dream.


    Yes, he dreamed again.


    But this time the dream, but the memory is particularly clear. From this rebirth to now, all experiences seem to be connected into a line.


    More importantly, however, he saw a corner of the future.


    In the dream, he held a spear and pierced nine days. Then he used a long knife to create a new world, just like a God''s residence in the world. All creatures are self respecting. However, at the critical moment, it was suppressed by a pair of big hands nine days away


    But after that, the dream burst directly, and he finally woke up.


    "I said, xiaofanzi, are you crazy? It''s just a dream. It''s worth your indulgence? Is it a spring dream?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan took a helpless look at the chalk and was really speechless!


    Originally, I wanted to say more with chalk. At this time, I didn''t have any emotion.


    "Hey, I said, boy, even if it''s spring dream, it should wake up now. Spring dream has no trace, don''t care." The chalk said faintly.


    "Go away." Yang Fan said unhappily, with a look of disgust.


    Chalk is not angry.


    Joke, seeing the changes of Yang Fan just now, he really woke up. He felt that he was no longer qualified to be angry in front of Yang Fan.


    "I didn''t say, what did you dream of? You are already an invincible existence in Tiandan. Will you believe a dream?" Chalk put away his frivolous face and said.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you say something or not. It''s like what you say is just a dream." Yang Fan said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t know how to express such a dream.


    When he was first awake, he saw some things, but his memory was vague, and he could only remember the first thing. But later, they all came true. So will this dream come true now?


    If what he sees is really the future of that corner, does it mean that his fate is doomed to be killed?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart was filled with a strong sense of unwillingness.


    The unknown... Is the most feared.


    At this time, chalky felt Yang Fan''s mood change and his face became dignified:


    "Xiaofanzi, you are a lucky man. Although I don''t know what you dream of, I tell you, no matter what you see, the road is in your hand." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned and woke up.


    "You''re right. I can''t see through it." Yang Fan said, suppressing the panic in his heart.


    It''s too far away. It''s better to think more about things to change the ending than worrying about things here.


    Just as at the beginning, didn''t I rely on myself to reverse my mother''s fate?


    Then, if you fall on yourself, you can do the same!


    Yang Mengfan has the same fighting spirit. After a moment, Yang Fan adjusted his state and said:


    "Back to business, where''s the sword?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You have been imprisoned, and this is the power of your own imprisonment. You should be able to call it." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded and couldn''t help saying that his mind directly entered the sea of knowledge.


    But as soon as he came in, Yang Fan felt an impulse to spit blood in his heart.


    Does this... Does it hurt or is it your own?


    The sea turned directly into the sea of mulberry fields.


    Even the soul of Lien Chan Wu is dim, and even the doorway and the hall of Lien Chan Wu are illusory.


    "What the hell happened? Did I become a loser?" Yang Fan thought. Suddenly bitter.


    However, when he felt that his meridians were still there and the holy palace was still there, he was also relieved.


    "It seems that it''s just too weak. But how much time and resources will it take to recover from such damage?" Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    Apart from other things, just the change of understanding the sea, we can see that it has hurt the foundation. Unless there is a magic pill, it is difficult to recover.


    "If I had known this, I would not have been so desperate to imprison the saber and try a possibility. However, now everything is over. I can only see what kind of surprise this saber can bring to me. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Yang Fan thought in his heart, and was directly involved in the chessboard.


    At this time, the positions of various pieces on the chessboard changed again. But one more blade came out, but it had already jumped into the line before the sword mark and sword array.


    This time in chalk.


    "This is the broadsword? Just an extra blade?"


    Yang Fan is a little incredible. The difference between before and after this change is a little too big.


    Then, Yang Fan''s heart moved, and a touch of knife light fell directly into Yang Fan''s hand. Yang Fan must be disappointed when he felt that the blade fell into his hand and had no edge.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Fan looked disgusted.


    But at this moment, this blade broke away from Yang Fan''s hands and flew out directly from the sea.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless, and his mind returned directly to himself.


    But at this moment, he saw a scene that made him unable to turn back for a long time:


    I saw that in the endless darkness, a knife awn ring turned in the void, and the light flashed. The endless Blood River was cut off directly, and the whole earth was split into a crack again, thousands of feet, powerful and powerful!

 Chapter 541

    Li clan land, in the theater.


    Thousands of people entered it, waiting for Li''s saint to appear. Many people have long been eager to see through, and their eyes are full of light and incomparable expectation.


    Led by the Qing family, Nangong family, Wu family and Xuezong.


    But now, the people of Xuezong have already left, so they directly vacate a position.


    However, although they are free, no one dares to approach them. Even some of the descendants of the sect in the middle and late period of Shendan dare not sit on it.


    Because this is the world. If you don''t belong to your position, you will be killed.


    With the passage of time, people''s hearts are gradually boiling in the whole theater. But Li Chi still didn''t say anything, just stood quietly under the stage.


    "Li Chi, what''s the matter? Where''s your saint? Don''t you say that the saint is already in the theater? Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Yes, now that the battlefield is about to open, we are very busy and have no time to spend with you. Hurry, let your saints come out and finish the selection, so that we can make arrangements."


    "What I said is very true. Li Chi, I''d better make arrangements quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s hearts have been in turmoil for a long time. They originally came for the saint of Li clan, but now they are cool here. Naturally, dissatisfaction will arise in their hearts.


    But Li Chi smiled faintly.


    "You guys, take it easy. This theater is the last level. Later, the saint of our family will invite you to see a play. Who can see the last, it will naturally be my son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon." Li Chi said.


    "What? Watching the opera? Li Chi, are you really too idle?"


    Suddenly, some people are dissatisfied.


    Li Chi''s eyes were cold and looked over coldly.


    At the next moment, without any accident, he directly drew an arrow with a bow.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow of an arrow came out of his hand directly, and the last arrow pierced the eyebrows of the speaker.


    "I said that when you come here, you should abide by the rules here. If you don''t abide by the rules, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Li Chi said faintly.


    In an instant, the theater was silent, and there was no more discordant sound.


    For a moment, the whole theater became silent.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Clank!


    Woo woo!


    Just then, suddenly, the sound of musical instruments burst out on the stage.


    All kinds of sounds mixed together, instantly fascinating.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the good play has begun..." Li Chi suddenly said at this time.


    However, at the moment, the vast majority of people in the theater have no action, and their eyes have been slowly closed, as if they had passed out.


    Only qingxinjiang, nangongqiu and wuduanhun remained awake. Even Xiao Sannian had closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Are you three interested in seeing a play?" At this time, Li Chi said.


    "What play?" Nangong Qiu asked.


    "Life is like a play. Naturally, it is necessary for you to experience a different life. And my Li''s saint will also appear in the childe''s life. Therefore, I said that the last person I see is naturally my Li''s son-in-law." Li Chi said faintly.


    "Interesting. I''m just a little tired recently. Power should be a pastime. Come on." Nangongqiu said, with great confidence on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    Li Chi smiled faintly, then the black jade in his hand flashed, and then shrouded Nangong autumn.


    Then, Li Chi turned his eyes and looked at qingxinjiang: "what do you say, childe?"


    "Hum! Why not go!" Qingxinjiang is naturally fearless.


    The next moment, he was also shrouded in light.


    And in the field, there are only two people left, Li Chi and Wu duanhun.


    "Jiu''er, come out." Li Chi suddenly said.


    Then, a figure slowly walked out of the stage.


    "Here''s Moyu. Let''s merge the dreams directly. Next, it''s our hunting time." Li Chi sneered.


    And Wu duanhun seemed to have been ready long ago. In his eyes, the cold light burst.


    Then, a flash of light flashed by, directly enveloping both of them.


    And the woman who was called to feed jiu''er also sat down cross legged and slowly closed her eyes


    However, no one knows. At this time, outside the theater, several figures hovered in the sky.


    The first is Xueqing.


    "It seems that Li''s plot is not small this time." Xueqing sighed faintly, and then looked at the thousand true leaves behind her:


    "You see, I''ve used the secret treasure of the sect and still can''t catch the figure of the person you said. It seems that he''s not as good as you said. Maybe now he''s dead." Xueqing said.


    But there was no fluctuation on qianzhenye''s face.


    Not only him, but even standing behind a few people at this time, the submissive Chang Baisui was a little sniffy on his face.


    "What''s your expression? Are you questioning my elder martial sister''s authority?" At this time, Xueling said discontentedly, and immediately a little in her hand, a snowflake suddenly fell on Chang Baisui Sheng.


    In an instant, Chang Baisui''s whole body was excited and trembled.


    "He won''t die. Don''t forget, the bet between us is that if he dies, I''ll go with you. So now, let''s wait quietly." Qianzhenye said.


    There is snow light surging in Xueqing''s eyes, which seems to be a little unhappy:


    "You still don''t know much about my Xuezong, and you don''t know anything about my power. Ice and snow have spirit. Since you can''t feel his existence, he must be dead. Or, really, as Li Chi said, he has been suppressed under the abyss, but no matter which one, his result is doomed." Xueqing said faintly.


    But qianzhenye shook his head, as if he didn''t care what Xueqing said at all.


    "You are too naive. You say we know nothing about your power. But you also know nothing about Yang Fan''s power." At this time, Chang Baisui suddenly said.


    For Yang Fan, he is also full of confidence.


    Especially now there is chalk following. He doesn''t believe that there will be any power to kill Yang Fan.


    "What do you know? It''s just a heaven pill realm. If sister Xueqing didn''t do it, you would be a prisoner now. Do you still have a chance to argue here? One more word, I''ll cut your tongue." Xueling said coldly.


    Suddenly, Chang Baisui''s face turned red:


    "Are you... Are you threatening me? I tell you, I often someone who is poor and humble, powerful and unyielding. Even if you don''t fight, I will fight with them to the end." Chang Baisui suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became cold.


    "Really? Then go down. I think their life is like a play. It''s very interesting. It''s just that you have to experience it." Xueqing said.


    Chang''s expression at the age of 100 suddenly became very sad:


    "Wait, listen to me. I often someone who is a seven foot man. He can bend and stretch. He shouldn''t disrespect you because of his feelings. I thought about it. What the fairy said just now is reasonable. I think Yang Fan is dead..."

 Chapter 542

    Under the abyss, Yang Fan was stunned.


    A blade can be so awesome? It''s almost numbing.


    What''s more, it''s just the power of the saber. What would it look like if it was used by itself?


    Yang fan can''t imagine!


    In short, the surprise brought to him by this Sabre is too big.


    Also at this time, the sword also fell back into Yang Fan''s hands.


    Immediately, a faint idea also came into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "The spirit?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This consciousness is very weak, but it can make Yang Fan very sure. This is definitely the consciousness transmitted in the light of the knife. At this time, Yang Fan also saw clearly that the body of this Sabre was actually a cutting edge.


    "Lying on the grass, it''s like cutting the blade. If you really get it together, you can''t go against the sky?" Yang Fan was shocked. It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan was also shocked this time.


    More importantly, it was the first time for him to see a warfighter with an instrument spirit.


    War soldiers are war soldiers. They are rarely endowed with spiritual awareness by users. Of course, the most fundamental reason is that it is impossible for war soldiers to produce spiritual consciousness. From this aspect, it also shows that the current broadsword is unusual.


    "What''s the matter? You said there was a spirit in the broken blade?" At this time, the chalk came close.


    Seeing the power of the broadsword, he was also slightly stunned.


    Although this power is not very strong in his cognition, it is already the top existence in this world.


    What he didn''t know was that the position of this saber on the chessboard was second only to him, even before the power to suppress his scar. On this point alone, the degree of terror can be imagined.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer directly and thought for a moment: "I''m not sure, but I felt a faint idea before."


    Chalk''s eyes also showed a trace of essence: "interesting. Let me tell you, the conditions for ordinary soldiers to produce spiritual awareness are extremely harsh. I dare not say more. At least, it is absolutely unique in this world."


    Yang Fan nodded: "what you said is the same. At least in my understanding of the mainland, I haven''t heard that any soldiers have spiritual knowledge."


    This is true, because Yang Fan found an opportunity to make up for his previous cognition, and his cognition of the world has reached a more comprehensive level. As far as he knows, there is no such existence in Wutian continent.


    Seeing that Yang Fan said so, without thinking, chalky said, "if you try to communicate, you may be able to get some amazing information."


    It can be seen that there are some changes in chalk''s attitude before and after. This time, he was really afraid. For Yang Fan, he always felt that it should be unique for Yang Fan to be valued by so many strange people. But just now, he almost played Yang Fan in. If it is not a critical time, the existence of the town crime tower, Yang Fan now is what kind of outcome, it is still unknown.


    Similarly, he is interested in this Sabre and wants to know some specific information.


    Yang Fan nodded. In fact, he didn''t need chalk to remind him. Yang Fan was also ready to do so.


    The next moment, Yang Fan mobilized his little mind and began to communicate with Badao.


    "Are you the spirit of this Sabre?" Yang Fan took the lead and asked directly.


    No response!


    "Do you know your identity? You have been imprisoned by me now, and you will be lenient if you confess..." Yang Fan said again.


    But the result is still the same, without any response. It seems that Yang Fan''s words have no influence on each other. However, the weak idea was even stronger.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t understand what the other party means.


    "You don''t understand me, do you?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    This time, there was no response from the other party.


    Yang Fan was helpless and felt that he was working in vain. The other party didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all.


    After several attempts, Yang Fan also understood that continuing to communicate was just a waste of time.


    "You are too... Weak... To... Speak..." at this time, an intermittent word spread to Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan''s face was immediately embarrassed. Was he despised by a war soldier?


    But soon, Yang Fan reacted.


    Just have a reaction. I''m afraid there''s no reaction.


    "Too weak? It''s different. It''s imprisoning you. You''d better pay attention and find out our current position. Believe it or not, I''ll dust you on the chessboard so that you can''t surpass life forever?" Yang Fan directly moved out of the chessboard.


    No way, this idea is too high and cold. I''m afraid only the chessboard can hold him now.


    Sure enough, as Yang Fan''s sentence fell, the idea was obviously much more honest.


    "That''s right! Let''s talk about it?" Yang Fan asked.


    But this time, the spirit didn''t speak again. But it sent out an idea.


    It probably means that he is very weak now. Swallowing so much in his storage ring is only enough for him to barely wake up. He has no energy to say too much.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care:


    "Tell me about your existence."


    Then there is another piece of information.


    This time, Yang Fan was silent for a long time, and the whole person seemed to be surprised.


    "The army of opening up the sky? Breaking seven sections?" Yang Fan was shocked and felt a little shortness of breath.


    Although this paragraph is just a few words, the message is enough to subvert Yang Fan''s cognition.


    But before the other party continued to be shocked, another idea came from the saber, which probably meant to fall into a deep sleep. If Yang Fan wanted to really control the sky, he had to constantly look for another part. Then help him devour the awakened spiritual thoughts in the other parts.


    Yang Fan ignored it and was still immersed in the previous shock and couldn''t calm down.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Has it been suppressed?" The chalk asked.


    Yang Fan shook his head and said:


    "No, it''s not a complete tool spirit. But Xiaobai, it seems that he really found a treasure this time." Yang Fan said and said the information he learned.


    This time, even the chalk can''t keep calm.


    "It turned out to be an opener. No wonder it can produce spiritual thoughts. No wonder it made me feel so strong before. Boy, it''s an absolute opportunity. I must seize it." Said chalk.


    "Don''t worry, I know this in my heart. When the matter of the southern continent is solved, I''ll start to do it." Yang Fan said, looking forward to it.


    However, the matter now must be solved. Let''s not talk about what chalk said first. It''s my chance. Only Li Chi and Wu break their souls, Yang Fan will never let them go.


    At this time, the idea in the sword also fell asleep.


    "I have to change my name in the future. Badao always feels like the second in the middle school. Since it is only a soldier for Kaitian, it will be called Kaitian in the future. It sounds very domineering." Yang Fan thought a little, said faintly, and his eyes fell on the sky.


    At this time, the cutting edge even began to tremble twice, which was obviously more satisfied with the name of Yang Fan.


    Chalk was also a little silent, shocked by Yang Fan''s chance.


    "Well, now that this matter has been solved. Next, we need to be busy with our affairs. Xiaofanzi, look at the huge stone." Give a reminder.


    Yang Fan didn''t know why, but when he turned his eyes to the boulder, his eyes were suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 543

    Above the boulder, the figure flickered.


    It seems that this huge stone is a mirror at the moment, and in the mirror is another world.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and he was very surprised.


    "Hey, hey, that''s why I asked you to come this time." Chalk said faintly, Yang Fan also came to the spirit, so long, finally to the key point.


    He always knew that he must have his own ideas behind chalk''s so attentive encouragement, but he didn''t say it and Yang Fan didn''t ask much. Now, it''s finally time to decrypt.


    "In short, there is a reason why our five murderers were suppressed. And the boulder in front of us is one of them." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan squinted and said nothing.


    Clearly ready for a showdown, but still pretend to be mysterious and make such a gesture to hang your appetite.


    "Is it interesting? Do you have to hide it at this time?" Yang Fan said.


    "Not to hide, but to say that the matter is too complicated to say." Said chalk.


    "Then make a long story short." Yang Fan said simply.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. This thing is called world stone. There should be a corresponding piece in the mang wasteland world." The chalk said faintly, there is no remembrance, and there is nothing once. It is a sense of vicissitudes of the years when blood and fire burn.


    Very ordinary.


    "World stone, so there is a world in it?" Yang Fan is a little confused.


    "Fart world. If there was a world, it would be great. But this thing really contains a big secret, otherwise it would not attract the target of that force. I just didn''t expect it to appear here in the end!" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, as if thinking, and said after a moment;


    "In that case, you are the stone guarding the world." Yang Fan said that although he didn''t disclose much in a few words, Yang Fan has sorted out a general idea.


    It''s nothing more than harboring his guilt and being calculated against.


    Finally, the five murderous beasts were defeated. Finally, they were knocked down and suppressed on the Wutian continent.


    Then time passed and countless times developed. The power of the short stone in the world was discovered by Li''s ancestors, and then gradually excavated this power, so it developed.


    "It''s not a guardian, but a mission. In other words, we''ve been looking for a master for him, so you see." Chalk said, staring straight at Yang Fan.


    "You let me take the world stone?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course, but this is only one of them, and the more critical thing is still ahead. But now that this thing has appeared, how can it be let go." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was helpless.


    If it was before, Yang Fan might have a try anyway. But now, his forbidden power directly hollows him out. What is to subdue him?


    "Didn''t you want me to split this stone with the sky before? Why do you let me accept it now?" Yang Fan changed the subject and asked.


    "Before was before, now is now. Before, I asked you to split, to let the power leak out, and then I took it back strongly. But now, it''s too late, Li''s people have used and guided this power. Moreover, I think you are qualified to take this thing now." Said chalk.


    Without the slightest concealment.


    "The problem is that I have been hollowed out now. Both yuan force and spirit force have been exhausted. I want to take it. How can I take it?" Yang Fan said.


    Now it''s not a question of whether he wants to or not, but that he is powerless.


    "Don''t worry, if the people above don''t turn on this power, it may be difficult to accept it. But now, it''s much easier." Chalk smiled treacherously and seemed to have some plot.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    How... It has something to do with it again.


    "I have to say that Li Shi is not too stupid to dig out some of the functions of this world stone. However, they are still too white. In this way, I will teach you how to make a decision later and let your consciousness enter that world. Of course, your entering the world is different from them. You want to have a God''s perspective and see a good play. How about? Do you think it''s a little excited and want to have a good feeling?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    I have to say that the proposal of chalk is really attractive. Although I don''t know why Li tried his best to make such a big gimmick. But there must be some secret.


    If you really have the sight of God, you are in direct control of their lifeblood. No matter what ideas and means they have, there is nothing to hide in the end.


    "Of course, if you want absolute control, you have to find the core of the world stone in that world. If you can get it, you are in control of the world stone. At that time, you not only have the perspective of God, but also have absolute control. How to say, in a simple word, you are the true God of the world. Their life and death are all between your thoughts." Chalk said suddenly.


    "What are you waiting for? Just start." Yang Fan said.


    Not to mention the role of this world stone, Yang Fan has a feeling of surging just listening to chalk. Moreover, he also felt that there seemed to be a voice calling in the stone of the world.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t say this.


    "Well, it''s not too late." As the chalk spoke, his breath suddenly broke out, and the breath of endless killing and ferocity swept away directly, enveloping the whole world.


    "Go, follow my breath and go straight into it." Chalk suddenly reminded me.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. The spirit moved and captured the breath of chalk directly, then turned into a pure light and poured directly into the world stone.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained and thundered.


    The whole world is gloomy.


    On the long street, a young man stood against a railing in a pavilion with a paper umbrella.


    "An autumn rain, a cold, after this rain, the midwinter is coming." The boy looked ahead and said faintly.


    "I said, what do you feel? If you don''t seize the time to find the core of the world stone, you still have the feeling in your mind. Do you really think this is a dream?" At this time, around the boy, a black kitten said, with some anger.


    Of course, if the cat can see the expression.


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting? You control the fate of others and act according to your own heart. What else is more addictive?" Said the boy.


    "Shut up, idiot. Don''t forget, it''s just an illusory world. No matter how awesome it is, it''s just an illusory world." Said the black cat.


    "Of course I know, Xiaobai, aren''t you afraid that I will sink into this world?" Said the boy.


    "Xiaofanzi, I don''t seem to understand you. Since you know everything, why do you want to watch on the wall? Shouldn''t you directly find Li''s people, destroy their plans, and then find the core of the world stone?" Said the black cat.


    Yes, this person and cat are Yang Fan and chalk.

 Chapter 544

    This world is the world in stone.


    This is the third day Yang Fan came to the world, but Yang Fan has a very clear perception because he controls the perspective of God. This time difference is in the real world, but only a few minutes have passed.


    Of course, during these three days, Yang Fan was not idle. He could draw a picture of anyone in the world anytime and anywhere in front of him.


    During this period, Yang Fan directly witnessed the life and death of countless people.


    Or accident, or disease, or being calculated.


    Anyway, most of them don''t die normally.


    However, what surprised Yang Fan was that these people, or everyone in the world, would have a beautiful woman around them. Moreover, after these people die, these women will disappear inexplicably.


    However, what surprised Yang Fan more was that he could participate in other people''s life trajectory. For example, this overcast rain was formed by Yang Fan using his own water power.


    As chalk said, he is the true God in this world.


    But by chance, he saved a man''s life.


    But as a result, the woman who accompanied him disappeared inexplicably.


    The man, too, fell into a deep sleep.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what would happen if these people died in this world?" Yang Fan asked.


    Up to now, he had guessed the purpose of Li Shi vaguely. It seems that we want to kill these people one by one in this world. It''s just that Yang Afan doesn''t know whether this is an elimination or a murder.


    "Death. As long as you die in this world, in the real world, the other party will also be annihilated and really die." Said chalk.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was silent!


    "It seems that Li Shi is really going to play hard this time. I don''t know how many people can go out alive." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But there was not much pity on his face.


    What these people want to seek and the purpose of coming here are not simple. So even if he died here, Yang Fan would not be moved at all.


    In other words, there is no difference between their life and death for Yang Fan. No matter life or death, Yang Fan doesn''t care. On the contrary, it would be a good thing for Yang Fan if a number of strong people in the southern continent could be killed and injured.


    "There''s no big problem with their life or death. But there''s one thing I want to remind you. Your identity may have been exposed." Chalk said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "I underestimated Li Shi. I can enter the world through the means I control. They can also enter. Now I think the core of the world stone should be in their hands." Said the chalk.


    "So I''m not the only true God in the world?" Yang Fan''s expression is a little strange.


    Just now, I just pointed out that it is an extremely obsessed thing to be able to control the fate of others at will. In the twinkling of an eye, chalk told himself such a result.


    "No, they just have their own consciousness and are not completely lost by the world. You are different from them. You can influence the world with your own strength, and they can only achieve their goals through some means. There is an essential gap between them." Chalk explained.


    Yang Fan nodded:


    "I see. That means they''re still them, even if they control some means. But it''s easy for me to kill them. Isn''t it?"


    "Almost. But it''s better to be careful. After all, what if the other party comes in with cultivation? And you''re in such a fucking state now. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded, which was true. Although he can control the world and change something. But if the other party really comes in with cultivation, his divine soul state is really a weakness


    I don''t know the distance between the two clouds in the mountain villa, but I don''t know the distance between the two clouds.


    "How could this happen? Why does the world rain? What went wrong?"


    "Did someone enter the theater and then accidentally enter the world. But no, how could they come in without guidance?"


    Two voices appeared one after another.


    These two people are not others. It is Li Chi and Wu who break their souls.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked. Cretaceous was right about his worries. These two people really came in with their accomplishments.


    "In any case, our plan should be advanced. Inform jiu''er and we can start the layout. Let''s start the cleaning plan directly." Said Wu duanhun.


    "OK. But one thing, what about nangongqiu and qingxinjiang?" Li Chi asked.


    The identities of these two people are too special. If they really calculate, they will not be good in the future.


    "Nangong Qiu can forget it. After all, he is on the same exhibition line with us. Moreover, my master and I have been to Nangong''s house. We can use it to help us unify the southern continent in the future." Wu duanhun said, and then his eyes flashed fiercely:


    "However, qingxinjiang must keep him in this world and never let him go out alive."


    When Li Chi heard Wu duanhun say so, his eyes were also firm;


    "OK, I''ll go and see what Xiao Sannian is in qingxinjiang, and then focus on one wave." Li Chi said.


    With that, he disappeared directly into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening rain gradually stopped, and the long street gradually became prosperous.


    Yang Fan, holding a paper umbrella and lying on his back with chalk, appeared on the long street.


    "Xiaofanzi, which one are you singing?" Chalk is a little confused.


    "Wait and you''ll know." Yang Fan showed off the key without saying it clearly.


    Chalky looked suspicious and looked at Yang Fan in a very unhappy way, but Yang Fan ignored it directly, continued to believe it or not, walked directly to an arch bridge, and then threw his long shirt.


    Then, he took out a flag directly from the storage ring. On it, Yang Fan and Feng dance wrote four big characters.


    The iron mouth is broken, and the fate is counted.


    "Lying grass, what are you doing?" Chalk was confused. He thought that Yang Fan might do some wonderful things. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan still had this idle mind and directly began to set up a stall for fortune telling.


    "Wait and see. You said that Li Shi wanted to kill them all, but if they all got rid of their calculations under my hand, would the result be wonderful?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    The chalk was stunned, and some interest came to his face; "That''s what I said, but are you sure? Don''t you think that the key is to find the core of the world stone first?" Said chalk.


    "No, restoring strength is the key now." As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, a touch of pure light twinkled in Yang Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 545

    In this way, there was a fortune teller on the side of the bridge.


    However, few people pay attention to it.


    For this, Yang Fan is also extremely helpless. Although the world is prosperous, there are heavy traffic and surging people.


    But in fact, this is an illusion.


    Yang Fan has long seen through that most of these people are the existence of this world. However, their existence is set up, which is set up according to Li''s heart and in order to assist them in completing their own plans.


    In their settings, there will be no Yang Fan at all, so they are doomed not to intersect with Yang Fan.


    Only those who enter the world through the theater can perceive Yang Fan''s existence with their own consciousness. However, whether we can meet Yang Fan is another matter.


    "Hmm? When is there another fortune teller here? Fortunately, he has a big voice. His iron mouth is broken and his life is counted. Why don''t you say you can dominate the world?"


    Finally, a figure came to Yang Fan, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was a little hostile.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly.


    This man... Is nangongqiu!


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, nangongqiu seems to be doing well in this world.


    "You want to tell fortune?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    Don''t think about it. He knows. Nangong Qiu must have been given special care by Li. Because at this moment, Yang Fan couldn''t see his destiny line at all.


    In other words, although he is in this world.


    But... It''s just a formality, and it''s not in Li''s calculation at all.


    "Fortune teller, OK? Then calculate for me, who is the supreme alliance leader this time?" Nangong Qiu asked.


    Yang Fan looked at Nangong Qiu and said nothing.


    Because this is Li''s setting, he can''t know.


    But at this time, Yang Fan naturally cannot be at a loss because of Nangong Qiu''s words. He didn''t know Li''s plan. But he was also not included in Li''s plan.


    Moreover, Yang fan can influence the world with his own strength.


    This alone, he has the confidence to change the script set by Li Shi, so as to change the fate of others.


    "What? Can''t you figure it out?" Nangong Qiu sneered, and as soon as his breath was cold, he was about to lift the stall.


    But at this time, Yang Fan said:


    "If nothing happens, the supreme leader of the alliance will be a young man named Sannian." Yang Fan looked at nangongqiu and said at the moment when nangongqiu was about to explode.


    Nangong Qiu''s face sank and became gloomy for a moment:


    "Sannian? You say Xiao Sannian is a fortune teller. Do you think I''m a fool in nangongqiu? Xiao Sannian is a waste. He doesn''t practice at all. He''s just a nerd. How dare you say he will become the supreme leader of the alliance?" Nangongqiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that they also followed the name of the real world in this world.


    Even the spleen was inherited.


    "Yes or no, we''ll see." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Ha ha, you are so hard spoken. Let''s say that if Xiao Sannian can become the supreme leader of the alliance, I''ll take off my head and kick it for you." Nangongqiu said.


    "OK. I remember that." Yang Fan said.


    "But what if not?" Nangong Qiu asked.


    "If not, my family and life are here. You can take them at any time." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was determined, as if his words were destiny.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll let you live for another three days. After three days, it''s the day to select the supreme alliance leader in Shangshen villa. If Xiao Sannian doesn''t become the supreme alliance leader at that time, you''ll wait to die." Nangong Qiu said fiercely.


    "OK, let''s wait and see." Yang Fan said, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Hum, let''s go and let him live for three days first. As soon as the three days come, I''ll open your true face and let you die without a place to bury." Nangongqiu said.


    Yang Fan was silent and said nothing. Yang Fan didn''t calm down until nangongqiu and others left completely.


    "The world is becoming more and more interesting." Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    "Yes, it seems that they have also noticed something wrong. That''s why they can''t wait to make this choice. It seems that they are going to choose the big harvest. What are you going to do?" Chalk said aside.


    "I''m not ready. Anyway, there are still three days left. We''ll talk about it then." Yang Fan said.


    "You really have a big heart. You said that if they really came in with cultivation accomplishments, how would you handle it at that time?" Chalk asked, a little helpless.


    "Hey, I have a discovery in this world. If it goes well, I can recover my cultivation in three days. Do I still fear them when you say it?" Yang Fan said, but as for what he found, he didn''t mention a word.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be such a Yang Fan. You have reservations about me." The chalk sounds cold.


    He felt that Yang Fan did it deliberately to revenge his previous concealment.


    "That''s what I learned from you?" Yang Fan said, without the slightest concealment.


    The chalk suddenly died down. Even if he was no longer angry, he didn''t know how to refute


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, in an attic not far away, a teenager was reading hard in the shade of a tree.


    Not far from him, there was a young man who was practicing his sword crazily.


    "You said, what trick did Li play? Did he deliberately ask someone to do it in order to lead me out?" The young man waved his sword and asked.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. People say I will become the supreme leader of the alliance. What do you think has anything to do with you? However, I''m also curious about what medicine they sell in their gourd and pour dirty water on me like this. Look at me, where does it look like a supreme leader?" Said the boy holding the book.


    "Even if it''s you, it should be me." The sword wielding boy looked puzzled.


    At this time, the boy holding the book fiercely dropped the book in his hand.


    "Qing, in the real world, you are a cow. Do you still think you are invincible here?" Said the boy.


    "Xiao Sannian, are your wings hard and want to turn the sky?" Said the sword wielding boy.


    Yes, the boy holding the book is Xiao Sannian.


    And the person who wields the sword is no other than qingxinjiang. If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked. Because at this time, they get along so well.


    "You''re right. I just want to turn over the sky. Therefore, the identity of the supreme alliance leader will be extremely important to me." Xiao Sannian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested. On the contrary, if you take the position of supreme alliance leader, I''d like to see what they look like." Qingxinjiang said.


    "I also want to see what their expressions are. Unfortunately, Yang Fan is no longer here, otherwise I must let him see. I''m still very good." Xiao Sannian said with a silent sigh in his eyes and a flash of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Fan isn''t so easy to die. But now, it''s time for you to show off. People say you will become the supreme leader of the alliance. You should go and have a look. Just in time, I also want to see what kind of existence this so-called Tiekou Zhiduan is." Qingxinjiang said.

 Chapter 546

    Above the bridge head, the lights are bright.


    Yang Fan is still enjoying his success, guarding his stall and waiting quietly.


    Chalk is so bored that it goes straight to sleep.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan is wasting time, but Yang Fan enjoys it. He seems to have found the true meaning of life. Sometimes he can even face people coming and going and sit still for a day.


    However, he didn''t realize that the body of Yang Fan''s spirit entering the world was becoming more and more powerful in silence. Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that his invisible decision was an opportunity against the sky for him.


    Suddenly, at this time, a man came to Yang Fan.


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die." The man said in panic.


    "Save you? I''m just a fortune teller. What can I use to save you?" Yang Fan said faintly, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that those who can see themselves are definitely from the real world and enter the world in the theater.


    "Yang Fan, I know it''s you. You don''t have to pretend. Although I don''t know how you came to this world, I know you''re different from us." The man said suddenly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that someone could call out his identity.


    "How did you see it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people. I see a thread on their body. But you don''t have it. Besides, you tell people fortune here. I''ve seen everyone who appears here. After you leave here, the line on their body begins to fade." Said the man, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    It seems that Yang Fan is his last straw.


    "So you''re free from the play?" Yang Fan said.


    It''s a little weird.


    He doesn''t know who this person is in the real world, but the only thing he can be sure of is that he is not very eye-catching, at least not one of the four forces in the southern continent. Otherwise, Yang Fan will not be unable to guess the identity of the other party.


    This is not the key. The key is that the other party can break free from the world. It''s a little strange. After all, he has seen nangongqiu. Even nangongqiu is addicted to the world, but he comes out and makes Yang Fan a little confused.


    "Yes, because I have some special means. It can be said that I woke up not long after I first entered the world. Originally, I also thought it was a test. I had already occupied the congenital advantage. In the end, I got the holy daughter of Li." The man said with a bitter smile on his face, as if he felt self mockery of his delusions.


    Yang Fan was silent and motioned the other party to continue.


    "But later, I found that the world is not normal. Although many people are going through different tracks, there will be a woman around them. What''s more frightening is that these women look the same." The woman said, with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    "And you?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan is curious about each other''s experience, even higher than his original identity.


    As for what the other party said, Yang Fan has also seen it for a long time. Even when he first came to this world, he had found that, so Yang Fan thought and used the water force to have a wandering heavy rain in this world.


    Then, it directly changed the fate of some people and pulled them back from the edge of death. That is, since then, Yang Fan has found that every time he changes a person''s death fate, he integrates with the world.


    There is a kind of power to enter your own body. That kind of feeling is hard to describe, but for Yang Afan, the effect is incomparable. It directly makes Yang Fan feel that his spirit is becoming stronger.


    Of course, Yang Fan is now the voice of the spirit entering here.


    The powerful spirit means that Yang Fan''s body has more powerful power.


    Yang Fan also gradually understood why chalk would say that he would be the true God in this world. Because he controls and influences the whole world.


    In other words, when Yang Fan''s heart moved, he used his five elements far force. It is possible to turn the world upside down or even destroy the world. Moreover, with the strength of his spirit, the power he can use is also more powerful.


    Even said, the power will be magnified infinitely.


    After these days of practice, Yang Fan is more certain that as long as he changes a person and lets them avoid the fate of death, his divine power will be stronger. This is why Yang Fan chose to be a fortune teller here.


    "I discovered it long ago, but I kept pretending until later, when I realized that the woman was going to be bad for me, I started to fight hard and destroy her. Then I began to look for people in the world, but no matter what I said, they wouldn''t believe it." The man said helplessly.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Then he asked the other party several questions. He knew that the other party''s name was Qi Lu, which was a casual repair in the southern continent.


    "Then why did you find me here?" Yang Fan asked again.


    The world is big and small. To put it bluntly, the reason why this world appears is just a world set by Li according to their ideas. In short, it is not as big as a city in the southern continent. There are only a few towns around. It''s really a little similar to the Jianghu mentioned in the play.


    "I didn''t know at first. But when I heard that nangongqiu came to you and you had a gambling appointment, I knew that you must have seen through the world. But I didn''t expect it would be you." Qi Lu said.


    Obviously, although he doesn''t know Yang Fan, he knows Yang Fan''s real identity.


    "Go on!" Yang Fan added:


    "It''s very simple, because I know that the purpose of Li''s villa this time is to catch everyone. So there can be no so-called supreme alliance leader. But you can insist that Xiao Sannian is not clear enough? Of course, the reason why I made up my mind to come here is that I met Xiao Sannian. Although there is still an invisible silk on his body The line, but after you say that sentence, the line... Becomes light. " Qi Lu said.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal, but did not speak again.


    Even he felt it was a little incredible.


    One word can save people from suffering?


    Just because of his words, Xiao Sannian directly got rid of the control of the world over him.


    "What''s your purpose? How do you want me to save you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that as long as I can follow you, I will be able to get rid of Li''s plot and live successfully." Qi Lu said, his eyes full of desire.


    "Qi Lu, you madman is really here." But just then, a voice suddenly appeared, full of anger and killing intention.

 Chapter 547

    A voice fell and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Originally, the passers-by who were still walking on the bridge stopped at this moment, and their eyes were very red. They looked coldly at Yang Fan and Qi Lu.


    "Dawn!" Qi Lu was suddenly surprised in his eyes, and his fear was mixed with fear.


    Almost instinctively, he hid directly behind Yang Fan. It seems that only Yang fan can save his life now.


    Yang Fan''s face was spotless, without any emotional changes. After a faint look, he no longer paid attention.


    But he knew in his heart that this was the man of Li''s villa.


    Simply put, this is the person of Li.


    Because his fate is not in this world.


    "Still dare to run. In this world, do you think you can run away? It''s unexpected that there will be fish that slip through the net. Unfortunately, there will be no change in the result after all. You will die today." Said dawn, with a burst of killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t go too far. As I said earlier, I don''t have any idea about your saint. What I want is to simply live. I don''t care about what you want to do, and I don''t want to care. I can find a corner to hide. When you reach your goal, I''m leaving quietly. Why, you still won''t let me go?" Qi Lu''s voice was a little sad and angry.


    "Let you go? It''s a sin that you''re out of our control. Do you think it''s possible that you still want us to let you go?" Dawn is scornful.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help picking at the corner of his mouth.


    Inexplicably, a word came to his mind. That is, when someone who is already above the rules appears, you don''t have to applaud as much as you can, it''s already a heinous crime.


    And now, that''s it.


    Li Shi is the master of the world and the designator of all rules. And now that someone has jumped out of their rules, how can they tolerate it.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me. Maybe the son and daughter can let you live." Dawn said again, and immediately waved his hand.


    Wow.


    What has just stopped in place, the set existence of the world, is surrounded by blood red eyes.


    "Dawn, don''t be too presumptuous. Although I don''t have any accomplishments now, it''s easy for the person in front of me to want to kill you. Moreover, it''s no exaggeration to tell you that he already has the capital to leave the world. The reason why he doesn''t leave is to break your Li''s plot." Qi Lu said.


    At this time, there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t know whether Yang Fan was willing to save him. However, if Yang Fan doesn''t do it, he will surely die. Therefore, he can only pull Yang Fan into the water.


    "Presumptuous, do you think I''m an idiot? As long as I enter this world, everything is under the control of our family. He can leave the world without any cultivation waste? Can he destroy our family''s plan? Why don''t you say that he is the Savior and the God of the world?" Dawn scoffed and didn''t believe it at all.


    Yang Fan was stunned and took a faint look at the dawn in front of him.


    I have to say that the other party''s unintentional words just point out what Yang Fan thinks. Now Yang Fan, what he really wants is to be the Savior of the world.


    And again... In a sense, he is the God of the world.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan quietly got up and looked at Qi Lu:


    "I can save you, but you have to sign this contract." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" Qi Lu was overjoyed, but when he saw a contract in front of him, the joy on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "I was saved by Yang Fan today. After I go out, I will be a slave for half a year, or I will redeem myself with a million yuan. If I break this agreement, all my spirits will be destroyed."


    This is the core of this contract.


    "Why not? "Yang Fan''s voice became cold. The other party pulled him into the water, which made him very unhappy. Although he is still in this world, he has long been doomed and will never be good with Li.


    But... That''s his business, not being forced into the water.


    "OK, I''ll sign!" Qi Lu clenched his teeth and immediately squeezed out the blood essence with the split and left his name on the contract.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan smiled.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you quietly. Don''t think this is Li''s theatrical world. It won''t have any impact when you go out. Because when you enter this world, you are all gods and spirits. That is to say, a thread of your soul has been left on this contract. If you don''t travel in the future, you can imagine the result." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    And this sentence has fallen. Qi Lu''s eyes opened angrily and looked at Yang Fan in panic.


    At this moment, he realized that although Li was full of evil.


    But Yang Fan is also a demon.


    "Hum, have you had enough of what you say until you die? Die!" At this time, dawn was also angry.


    As his voice fell, those who had already been surrounded rushed up fiercely. Yang Fan rowed without waiting for them to get closer.


    Boom.


    A wall of fire appears directly, which makes these people feel directly.


    But these people don''t have their own thinking at all. In their world, they obey orders. So moths poured into the fire.


    Poop poop poop.


    But the next moment, their figures were all burned by the fire and finally disappeared.


    Just a few breaths, these figures have been burned out.


    At this time of dawn, but had already been scared silly, incredible looking at the eyes, eyes full of panic.


    "Yuan Li? It''s Yuan Li? It''s impossible. How can you use Yuan Li? In this world, no one can use force except our little Lord. Who are you?" Dawn panicked.


    Yang Fan''s performance directly broke his cognition, so at this moment, he only panicked.


    Because everything is just as he said.


    In this world, no one can use yuan force except Li Chi and Wu duanhun and their saints.


    "There''s nothing impossible. After all, you said just now that I''m the God of the world. Since I''m a God, what can''t I do?" Yang Fan downplayed the of his life.


    "No, I don''t believe it. No matter who you are, I can responsibly tell you that you can''t live today. Wait, I''ll invite the son to kill you." The book was boiling at dawn, and the steps kept exploding and retreating, trying to leave here.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan will not give him this opportunity at all.


    Just as he turned around, a cold flash flashed by. And his figure was frozen in place in an instant.


    The next moment, a head rolls straight down.


    Even if the corpse is separated, those eyes are still full of hatred.

 Chapter 548

    Yang Fan made a clean and decisive move without any perfunctory.


    And these people have no worries in his eyes. After all, they are just people who play in the play. After all, even the stage team needs a group of people who play, play and sing. Not to mention setting up a world in the play, it is natural to have such people.


    Of course, although they appear with their own memories, they have little strength.


    In other words, the difference between them and Yang Fan now is the difference between practitioners and the secular world. Yang Fan''s power is enough to call him God.


    At this time, Qi Lu saw the power of Yang Fan, and the reluctance in his eyes was completely put down.


    "If I''m right, you''ve already prepared a lot of contracts for setting up a stall here to tell your fortune." Qi Lu said.


    Yang Fan smiled without saying anything.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. I''ll bring more people for you. Can you destroy my contract?" Qi Lu said faintly.


    At the thought of his soul being held in his hand by Yang Fan, he felt terrible.


    At this time, chalk woke up leisurely and took a faint look: "you really think highly of yourself. Do you think he really wants to take you as a slave?"


    Disdain, contempt, and even ridicule.


    In a word, after the opening of the chalk, Qi Lu felt the infinite explosion of anger in his heart.


    Just as he was about to explode, he was interrupted by a voice: "I advise you to control your mood. He doesn''t have me to talk. In short, I was sent by him." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Understatement, but it is enough to make Qi Lu feel terrible.


    Yang Fan''s ability to enter here with thinking and cultivation can be regarded as unimaginable. How could he dare to show his emotions when he knows that the driving force behind all this is chalk.


    At the same time, he also thought of what chalk said... That is, he doesn''t even deserve to be a slave to Yang Fan.


    For a moment, when he once again set his eyes on Yang Fan''s harmless face, his heart was slightly cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two days passed.


    It has to be said that Qi Lu''s efficiency is very high. In two days, he even brought thousands of people to Yang Fan''s. Yang Fan is also immersed in it. As long as someone comes, Yang Fan will slightly exert his strength to convince them and finally sign a contract.


    But no one knows. In these two days, Yang Fan feels that he has been integrated with the world.


    This feeling is hard to describe, but it is very real.


    Even the chalk is amazing. I think Yang Fan really got an opportunity against the sky.


    "Xiaofanzi, I thought you could have that chessboard. It''s already against the sky and your deepest card. But now it seems that you still have something I don''t know. It seems that in a short time, if you get the core of the world stone, you can really become the master of the world stone." Said chalk.


    He looked puzzled in his eyes and seemed to want Yang Fan to give an explanation.


    But Yang Fan, also helpless, shrugged and said:


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on? But you''re right. This is my chance." Yang Fan said.


    At the moment, although he said he didn''t know, he could clearly feel that there was often an impact in his Dantian.


    Almost every time he signs a contract with someone, there will be a change in the Dantian.


    He just waited for himself to check, but there was no trace, and he didn''t feel any abnormality at all. Inexplicably, what Yang Fan thought of was the green light mark that broke out when he just woke up the martial spirit. But as time went on, the power seemed to disappear and never appeared again.


    But this time, Yang Fan felt that this change was related to this power.


    However, the origin of the light trace is too mysterious. Yang Fan doesn''t know how to explain it, so he can only ignore it and cover the past in one sentence.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" The chalk said meaningfully.


    He felt that Yang Fan had some reservations about him and that Yang Fan was still struggling with him and had hidden something from him before.


    "Believe it or not. But the top priority is a matter of time. Tomorrow should be the time when the world breaks. It''s impossible for me to gather more people in such a short time." Yang Fan said.


    He had no idea how many people had entered the world. Although many have been found through Qi Lu, Yang Fan believes that it is far from enough.


    "At the beginning, there should have been about 10000 people in the theater. Now I''ve only found 3000. Aside from those who have died, there should be 5000 people." Qi Lu said.


    Yang Fan smacked his lips and secretly said that Li Shi was really cruel. These 10000 people, basically the best in the southern continent, wanted to catch them all. I have to say, the plot is very big.


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, Yang Fan feels that it is definitely not for the war to be started later.


    "Is it for Kirin?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    "Xiaobai, tell me honestly, is this time Li''s affair related to Qilin?" Yang Fan passed the sound.


    "It''s hard to say. I really felt the power of the boy before, with the smell of Unicorn. But I found the world stone here. I wanted to come here to find the source of the power of the boy. If you can swallow it, it means that you are qualified to inherit the power of the five murderers." The chalk said faintly.


    Seems to be ready to confess to Yang Fan.


    "To put it simply, the reason why I haven''t told you is that the world we live in is special and a real evil land. If you get our strength, it means that you have to face the cause and effect in the future. To tell you the truth, I dare not pit you. You can never think of the horror of the person standing behind you." Chalk said again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was dignified and extremely unexpected.


    "You mean the master of the chessboard?" Yang Fan asked.


    From now on, the most mysterious power in yourself is the chessboard that appears inexplicably in the sea of knowledge.


    Chalk nodded.


    "Do you know who that man is? What does he want to get by leaving this power on him?" Yang Fan is not stupid. Naturally, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to know more.


    But the expression on chalk''s face suddenly tightened:


    "Boy, although the king has been waiting for you in this matter, he has never wanted to hurt you. If you really don''t want to accept our strength, I won''t force you. Even if you don''t have any desire for the world stone, I won''t force you. Can you... Don''t hurt me!" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan took back his eyes.


    Chalk''s words are not serious, as if the topic was a taboo.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. I just want to know what consequences I will face if I carry the power of the five murderers?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Nine days and ten places are not allowed by all families!" Said the chalk.

 Chapter 549

    Yang Fan''s heart trembled, and he finally understood why chalk would hide something from himself.


    He even tested himself.


    If it is such a result, even Yang Fan will consider it carefully.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s silence, chalk chuckled:


    "Why? Afraid? Fortunately, it''s easy to do so. After all, you haven''t really got anything yet. There''s still time." Chalk said, in a tone of silence.


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking about what you''ve done, and it should have such serious consequences. It seems more miserable than little Firebird!" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Bah, what do you mean we''ve done something outrageous? Forget it, it''s too complicated. It''s useless to tell you now. Wait until your strength is enough to enter that world." Chalk looked at Yang Fan disdainfully, and then transferred the topic to.


    "Don''t think so much. Look at me now? You said yourself that there is a terrible man standing behind me. So, what else do you have to worry about?" Yang Fan laughed at himself.


    It''s not afraid of itching when there are too many lice, and it''s not like being pressed by too much debt.


    Chalk mused: "what you said is also right. Anyway, you are already like this. Even if you provoke a little more cause and effect, it doesn''t seem like a big deal."


    Yang Fan did not respond, and the conversation between the two ended.


    However, it is also known from the chalk mouth that Li''s purpose this time may be really related to Kirin.


    "Xiaobai, if it is really related to that existence, do you think you will encounter the guardian family?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan still remembers the evil place. Since they will be involved in the east continent, it must be here, and there will certainly be some problems.


    There was a touch of sarcasm on chalk''s face:


    "I''m really convinced! Can you think about the brain circuit of the problem a little more conventionally? Is this what you should think about now? The shit Guardian family is just looking for a gimmick, self advertised, and people who want to set up a memorial archway when they become Biao children. It''s just a group of beam jumping clowns who don''t care at all." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was directly helpless.


    It''s not that chalk is a little arrogant, but their horizons and positions are different. In the eyes of chalk, even the whole Wutian continent, he has that capital, arrogant, not in his eyes.


    But for Yang Fan, it can''t.


    Yang Fan has many things to consider. The most critical point is that he wants to know what the situation of the Su family is.


    However, seeing chalk like this, Yang Fan also knows that there must be no need to talk. Their thinking is not on the same line at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan turned his mind and looked at Qi Lu:


    "Can''t you find more people now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not that they can''t find it, but they have entered Li''s villa. The rest are scattered. Maybe they have been addicted to the world for a long time, and it''s useless to find it." Qi Lu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "It seems that we can only go to Li''s villa." Yang Fan said.


    In the final analysis, this matter is not a trouble. The only thing that makes Yang Fan a little worried is that they appear in the world with cultivation. In that case, their current state is not easy to deal with.


    Although in recent days, with the help of Qi Lu, he has made thousands of people change their dying fate, and he has also received great benefits. The spirit seems to be integrated with the world. But after all, the other party still controls the core of the world stone. Who knows if they have any other means to compete with themselves.


    However, no matter what, Yang fan can''t go back.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan got up and was ready to end his absurd and addicted fortune telling career in recent days.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "What? Do you want to run away now? I tell you, you can''t escape. Tomorrow, I''ll take the position of the supreme alliance leader in my hands, and then you''ll die." Nangong Qiu came slowly, with a sinister look in her eyes.


    Yang Fan looked at the past faintly, and his eyes were full of pity.


    It has to be said that this is really a mockery. Even an unknown Qi Lu woke up first. However, Nangong Qiu, who is famous and the 11th in the list of talents, is so unbearable that he has been addicted to this world, even as arrogant as the real world.


    "What''s your look? Boy, I tell you, the position of supreme alliance leader this time is mine. As for Xiao Sannian, I''ll kill him with one punch and expose your lie." Nangong Qiu couldn''t read Yang Fan''s eyes at all, and said faintly.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    "No, since the gentleman said that this seat is mine, it must be mine." Just then, a bright voice came from the long street.


    He was carrying a Book basket and dressed up as a scholar.


    But his face was full of excitement and such an expression.


    Yang Fan was also attracted. Unexpectedly, he and Xiao Sannian would meet under this scene.


    But this time, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly changed:


    "Did you realize it?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Not only him, but also qingxinjiang behind him. Yang fan can''t feel the fate track set by the world on them.


    What''s more frightening is that he even sensed the fluctuation of Yuanli in qingxinjiang.


    "I say who dares to swear that this boy will become the supreme leader of the alliance. It''s you! I knew you didn''t die so easily. Why, do you like being deceived now?" Qingxinjiang said with a smile.


    I have to say that when he saw Yang Fan, his heart was suddenly relaxed.


    This feeling is like a match, not giving up its defeat.


    "Thank you." At this time, Yang Fan said.


    Anyway, at this time, Xiao Sannian can be safe and sound. It must be qingxinjiang speaking for him behind. Otherwise, with what he had done before, Li Chi and Wu could not let him go.


    "It''s a piece of cake, but your woman and your elder martial brother didn''t come in. But don''t worry, they''re fine. They just left with the people of Xuezong." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Xuezong?" Yang Fan repeated, very surprised. There is no intersection between him and Xuezong. I don''t understand why they want to fight qianzhenye.


    However, it can be seen from qingxinjiang''s expression that there is no danger for several people, which is enough.


    Yang Fan looks at Xiao Sannian and just wants to ask how Xiao Sannian wakes up. But before he could speak, Nangong Qiu suddenly said:


    "You''re a useless man who can''t tie a chicken. Do you want to compete with me? Well, since you''re here now, it''s best. I''ll kill you directly and expose the lie of this divine stick." Nangong Qiu said coldly.


    Then he stepped forward and hit Xiao Sannian with one punch.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and he was about to shoot.


    Because at the moment, he also felt that nangongqiu''s means were also yuan force surging. If he didn''t do it, Xiao Sannian might die.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan''s action, the meaning of a sword surged out.


    I saw qingxinjiang holding a bamboo stick and rowing casually, which instantly disintegrated nangongqiu''s offensive.

 Chapter 550

    Yang Fan''s eyes are more dignified.


    He could feel that although there was a fluctuation of Yuan force on qingxinjiang, this time, he didn''t use it, but it was this handy sword.


    Yes, it''s a sword.


    Yang Fan has also heard that the swordsman has cultivated to a certain extent, and all grass and trees are soldiers. Fallen leaves can cut stars, floating snow can break mountains and rivers!


    Of course, if you see this power in the real world, Yang Fan will not be surprised. However, the world is a virtual world, and at this time, qingxinjiang cut out this power without using yuan power, which is really terrible.


    Hiss!


    When the sword fell, nangongqiu''s figure retreated, and blood flowed all the way.


    On his arm, a long wound fell, flesh and blood rolled, and there was more than blood.


    "You... Damn, qingxinjiang, how can you have this strength?" Nangong Qiu''s eyes were filled with horror.


    "Idiot! You deserve to rank ahead of me? After you get out of the world, I''ll cut you with a sword." Qingxinjiang said coldly, with disdain in his eyes.


    Then, ignoring the ferocity on Nangong Qiu''s face, he looked at Yang Fan;


    "Now I finally know that what you said is so true. This group of people really have too many people who deceive the world and steal fame." Qingxinjiang said.


    In this sentence, nature is Nangong autumn.


    However, it''s a pity that even if Nangong Qiu is cut by qingxinjiang''s sword, he still doesn''t mean to wake up.


    Can only say, empty negative its name!


    "OK, you wait. Tomorrow, I''ll kill you all." Nangong Qiu gnashed his teeth and said with hatred.


    Then he turned and left with a group of people.


    And these people are just the set characters of who they are.


    "It seems that Nangong Qiu has been given special care by Wu duanhun. Unfortunately, it''s just a joke to not understand yourself." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qingxinjiang nodded, deeply convinced.


    "Young master, I didn''t think it was you. I''ll tell you. Who will be free to assert that I can be the supreme leader of Li''s mountain villa. But young master, I may disappoint you. Although I realize it now, I don''t have much strength." Xiao Sannian said, his face full of humility.


    At this time, he had long lost his previous arrogance.


    In other words, when Yang Fan spread his wings and rescued him from the brink of death, he had fully understood it. Everything depends on strength. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he wouldn''t say to look for an answer. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the capital to enter the world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a farce. Whether it''s right or not is not the key. Anyway, the world will collapse tomorrow, and everything must return to reality. "Said Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, what you said is a little full? Do you think I''m strong?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "Generally, at least it didn''t disappoint me!" Yang Fan said.


    For qingxinjiang, Yang Fan has a clear positioning in his heart, that is, he is either pretending to force or on the road of pretending to force. So Yang Fan really doesn''t want to agree with each other on this issue.


    Qingxinjiang looked embarrassed.


    "You are a tough mouth? I knew you were such a temperament. I should have cut off that sword at the beginning, so that you don''t have the capital to stand in front of me." Qingxinjiang glanced at the corner of his mouth and was very dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s answer.


    "If you continued to play the sword at the beginning, I''m sure it must be you who didn''t appear here now." Yang Fan did not step back and looked at qingxinjiang.


    A moment later, qingxinjiang took back his eyes. The confrontation ended with his concession after all.


    "Yang Fan, to be fair, I think I''m strong now. I think I''ve reached the extreme of the world. Moreover, I''m not exaggerating to say that I can use yuan force now. If I want to, I can pierce the sky and return to the real world." Qingxinjiang said, gushing, as if to show his extraordinary in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    Xiao Sannian also kept silent, but his eyes swam back and forth on Yang Fan and qingxinjiang. Because he knew that qingxinjiang didn''t lie. He and qingxinjiang have met for a long time, and they get along day and night, so he naturally knows the strength of qingxinjiang.


    However, he knows nothing about the extent of Yang Fan now.


    "Why? Isn''t it shocking. But if I tell you, even if I am like this, I dare not go to Wu duanhun and Li Chi for trouble. Do you believe it? Don''t you mean how strong they are? Even if they came to the world with strength, I am sure to fight them."


    "It''s just that they seem to have something in their hands that can control the rules of the world. That is to say, if I fight them, I will face not only the power of the individual, but also the power of the whole world."


    "You know, we are just spirits entering here. If there is an accident, we may never wake up and sink here!" Qingxinjiang said one after another.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to overthrow the idea in Yang Fan''s mind now, for fear that Yang Fan will really go to Li''s villa.


    Yang Fan still said nothing, just nodded gently.


    Behind Yang Fan, Qi Lu had no impact on qingxinjiang''s words at this time. Even if he knows that the other party is strong, and what he says now is likely to be true, he is still unmoved.


    Because he knows that in his perception, Yang Fan is the Savior of the world.


    As Yang Fan himself said, he is the God of the world!


    In the face of God, even if the power of mortals is strong, what can they do?


    He saw with his own eyes that the invisible line on all the people who signed the contract with Yang Fan began to be illusory. It seems that as long as they have a relationship with Yang Fan, they can get rid of the limitations of the world.


    This kind of thing made him firmly believe that Yang Fan was omnipotent.


    Thinking of this, he looked at qingxinjiang with an indescribable taste.


    And that feeling is very similar to pity.


    "Wait, who are you? What are you looking at?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak for a long time, qingxinjiang caught Qi Lu''s eyes, and his anger was ignited.


    "In xiaqilu, he is an immortal mountain man in the southern continent." Qi Lu said.


    Qingxinjiang shook his head slightly:


    "I haven''t heard of it. I ask you, what was that look in your eyes just now? You despise me very much?" Qingxinjiang''s bamboo sword has moved slightly, as if it was going to come out of his sheath.


    Qi Lu was flustered, but he soon calmed down:


    "How dare I look down on young master. It''s just..." Qi Lu opened his mouth to speak, but sighed again.


    "Just what? If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if you''re with Yang Fan now, don''t blame me for not giving face." Qingxinjiang deliberately said that this sentence was meant to be said to Yang Fan, as if he was dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s indifference.


    "Ah, young master, originally, I don''t want to say this, but since you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being talkative." Qi Lu said, and then took a deep breath:


    "I have to say that young childe''s talent is really unparalleled in the world. I can see clearly that it is the limit, but the childe has raised his strength to this level. It''s really a genius. Just..." Qi Lu said. The first two words were compliments, but the conversation changed later:


    "You really shouldn''t pretend to force in front of young master Yang Fan. Even if you are strong, you are only one person, but young master Yang Fan, he is the... God of the world!" Qi Lu said heavily.

 Chapter 551

    As night fell, the whole world became gloomy.


    Looking up, I can''t see the sun, moon and stars.


    As if darkness had become the theme of the whole world.


    "Yang Fan, what did that person mean before? What did you control?" Qingxinjiang is still entangled with Yang Fan.


    After Qi Lu finished, he fell into silence. Although he wanted to behave in front of Yang Fan, he also knew that Qi Lu knew his identity and would never dare to talk nonsense. But since he dares to say so, he must have his own basis.


    "On the surface." Yang Fan responded casually.


    He doesn''t know what to say about this kind of thing.


    "But what do you mean by saying that Wu duanhun and Li Chi have the ability to control the world?" Yang Fan asked.


    He had guessed that.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Yang Fan has never been a blind and arrogant person. The goshawk fights the rabbit with all his strength, so Yang Fan never leaves future troubles against the enemy.


    "It''s a long story. I woke up the moment I came to this world and touched the sword. Then I practiced to a certain extent and had been to them. As a result..." qingxinjiang said, a touch of meaning appeared on his face and his eyes became deep.


    "What''s the result?" Yang Fan then asked.


    "As a result, I felt a sense of being killed when I was not close. It felt like facing Tianwei... Tianwei, you know? It was irreversible." Qingxinjiang said with great dignity.


    Yang Afan was also briefly silent for a moment.


    He looked at the chalk calmly.


    There is nothing to guess. The other party must have controlled the power of the world stone, that is, the core power, which has been controlled by the other party. Otherwise, qingxinjiang will never feel this way.


    "What? Do you feel that things are getting tricky? If I say, we''ll break through the world and bring it down. When we get outside, you and I can crush them together." Qingxinjiang is extremely confident.


    But Yang Fan had no doubt.


    The strength of qingxinjiang was strong in the past. Now it has learned by analogy in this world and cultivated its own sword. Once it returns to the real world, its strength will increase sharply, which is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, if he goes out of the world, Yang Fan believes that even without his own action, qingxinjiang has enough strength to suppress Li Chi and others.


    However, this result is a little different from what Yang Fan thought.


    Now, Yang Fan naturally wants to control the world stone in his own hands.


    "Let''s see. I always feel that it''s a little hard to let so many innocent people die miserably under Li''s plot." Yang Fan showed a touch of sadness.


    But this time, no matter it''s chalk, Qilu, qingxinjiang, or even Xiao Sannian, there''s a little disdain in his eyes.


    Is Yang Fan the kind of compassionate person?


    Obviously not!


    "I think you are thinking about letting others sign the contract in your hand?" Qing Xin Jiang can not make complaints about it.


    For this matter, he can only say that Yang Fan''s ability to take advantage of the fire is more hateful than Li.


    "This is only one aspect. More importantly, when they die, the Li''s plan succeeds. Xiaobai is right. Children fight face to face, while adults stab in the back. Since Li wants to kill me, how can I watch them succeed?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    For a moment, the faces of qingxinjiang and others were cold.


    Feeling in his heart, he pinched a cold sweat for Li Shi and felt sad for them to provoke Yang Fan


    In Li''s villa, Li Chi and Wu duanhun sit opposite each other. Behind them, there is a woman who controls a dark green stone in her hand.


    "Three thousand people are missing... What happened? Why did it happen?" There was a riot in Li Chi''s eyes and he refused to stop for a moment.


    "This matter is really tricky, and the people we sent have disappeared inexplicably. It can only be said that some uncontrollable factors in the world have been secretly tit for tat with us." Wu duanhun said thoughtfully.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, the world suddenly rained, and they had already felt strange. Because they set the world, and in their setting, all changes come from their heart.


    But on that day, they didn''t do anything.


    It was from that day that accidents occurred frequently, which also prompted them to start in advance and want to harvest.


    "Anyway, if jiu''er is in control of the black jade, he is in control of the world. I don''t believe that the sudden power can turn the world upside down." Li Chi said.


    "That''s natural. Besides, I think we should contact nangongqiu now. If nangongqiu is on our side, the odds are better." Said Wu duanhun.


    They have no control over nangongqiu. Or they don''t have the courage to control it at all. Now, they are going to harvest. Naturally, it is impossible for them to continue to indulge nangongqiu. Otherwise, when the world is blocked, there may be some unexpected accidents.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Li Chi nodded and disappeared in the dark.


    As the sun rose, the sky was still very gloomy.


    "What''s the situation? Does Li Shi want to collapse the world? It''s the same as the end of heaven and earth. It''s so depressing." Qingxinjiang''s stomach Fei.


    "They have begun to do it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Already?" Qingxinjiang was stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, they are already mobilizing their control over the world, so that all those who enter the world this time can catch up with themselves." Yang Fan said.


    In fact, as early as last night, the light of heaven, earth and stars disappeared, and Yang Fan had noticed it. An inexplicable force has spread all over the world, acting directly on those people. To be sure, these people must have arrived at Li''s villa now.


    "Yang Fan, otherwise I will tear the world apart and leave." Qingxinjiang bowed his head and gave a deep thought.


    "Why, don''t you think your sword is invincible? Are you afraid, too?" Yang Fan smiled.


    It''s against his personal design to let an existence with its own forced attribute say such words as soon as it comes out.


    "That''s different. My sword is invincible. But now they use the power of the world. If they are cruel and directly collapse the world, won''t they die too oppressed?" Qingxinjiang found himself a step.


    But the expression has explained the heaviness in his heart at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t turn the sky." Yang Fan looked determined and the old God was there. Although he was also afraid of the power controlled by Li Chi and Wu duanhun.


    However, his invincible Road, how can he be allowed to retreat?

 Chapter 552

    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours flashed by.


    The figure of Yang Fan and others also came to Li''s villa. Looking at the already dense crowd, Yang Fan felt a little pity in his heart.


    He still has an impression of many of them. At that time, how arrogant it was in the name of the son of God.


    But now, in this game, they are reduced to fish on other people''s chopping boards. If they want to live, let them die.


    "Xiaofanzi, do you want to be cruel?" At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and passed on:


    "What? What do you want?"


    "I''ve almost guessed what the other party''s purpose is. So next, they will kill and destroy all these people. But you know, all the spirits come in here. So if they die here, they will burst out terrible resentments. What do you think if they refine this resentment and condense it into the will of the world?" Asked chalk.


    Yang Fan''s expression solidified.


    He didn''t think about this. Although he already knew that Li Shi wanted the lives of these people, he didn''t know what he was plotting.


    Now, when chalk says so, Yang Fan is also aware of this horror.


    He came here above the world. His will can control the world. But what if the success of the other party''s plan directly condenses the will of an evil world?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart was also a sudden.


    "But what are they doing this for? They already control the world?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Control is control, but it doesn''t mean refining or becoming the master of the world. As I said before, it''s unknown whether you are qualified or not. As for them, they don''t deserve it." Chalk said without concealment.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard this, he frowned at first, but immediately felt very comfortable in his heart.


    After all, being able to make chalk recognize is enough to show his transcendence.


    "Do you mean that if they unite the will of the world, they can become the master of the world in disguise?" Yang Fan asked.


    Chalk nodded:


    "Almost. And once they really control the world, it will be a big killer, which is equal to a big killer that can be sacrificed at hand. Killing is invisible." Chalk said, and the killing intention in his eyes was also flowing.


    "Is it so terrible?" Yang fan can''t believe it. If so, isn''t it invincible?


    "Terror is out of the question. But when they condense this thing, it is equivalent to completely destroying the stone of the world. Therefore, we must stop them anyway." As the chalk said, the killing intention grew infinitely.


    I can see that chalk is really angry. Even if he chose Yang Fan, he said to let Yang Fan become the master of the world stone after Yang Fan refined and opened the sky.


    Before, he just wanted Yang Fan to break a gap. Now, when I think about it, chalk has guessed something at that time, so he wants to disintegrate Li''s plot.


    This alone is enough to show that chalk attaches great importance to this world stone. But unexpectedly, under the wrong circumstances, Li finally touched the bottom line of chalk.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan said directly;


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed. But you said, what if we want to make a big wave?"


    The chalk under the rage is extremely terrible. Even if the chalk says that it will destroy the whole Li family, Yang Fan will not feel surprised. Anyway, it''s also a five murderous beast, and the Lord is murderous. In his own words, killing several worlds is just commonplace.


    "Simply, kill all these thousands of people before they take action. Directly annihilate their spirits." Chalk sounds cold.


    "Don''t they matter?" Yang Fan was stunned and asked.


    Yang Fan still has thousands of contracts in his hand, which is real gold and silver for him. Out of this world, he is the biggest creditor of the whole southern continent. No matter where he goes, he can run wild with any contract.


    But it would be a waste to die here.


    "It doesn''t matter to them. But are you sure to rescue these people before them and let them understand themselves? If you can''t do it, Li''s people will love you first. All these people will be killed. It''s too late even if you want to do it." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s face is ten percent.


    Chalk''s words were exactly what he was worried about. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, but if Li''s plan succeeds, it is the most difficult for him to accept. Now, it has aroused the anger of chalk, and Yang Fan began to reconsider in his heart.


    "Well, it depends. If my strength is not their opponent, I will directly pinch their life line and personally send them to the West." Yang Fan promised to come down.


    Now, he has no more choice. The only hope is his control of the world, above Li Chi and others.


    Chalk no longer speaks, but the meaning of tyranny in his eyes is still very strong.


    This scene can''t be concealed from qingxinjiang naturally, although there is divine knowledge between chalk and Yang Fan. But he saw the emotional changes in chalk and Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, are you going to fight them?" Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I''ll fight against the power of the rules they control later. If it''s out of control, I''ll leave all these people here. Don''t worry, Xiaobai will help you." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang was surprised, but he didn''t say much when he saw the firm color in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Also at this time, the sky suddenly changed on Li''s villa, and there was an extremely gloomy void, and suddenly there were thunder bursts.


    At the same time, the figure of Li Chi and Wu duanhun also appeared. Naturally, there is one more person behind them, that is nangongqiu.


    However, at this time, there was no emotional color on them, only killing intention.


    Naturally, several people also noticed Yang Fan and others.


    "Is it you? How did you get into this world?" Lichi was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    For him, Yang Fan should have died under the abyss for a long time, but now he is surprised to see Yang Fan in this world.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were like a knife and swept away coldly. Between him and Li Chi and Wu duanhun, there has long been a life and death situation, and there will be no false confrontation at all.


    "What? Surprise or surprise? But if it''s so, you can''t accept it, then you can just die." Yang Fan said.


    "Presumptuous, you..." Li Chi was so angry that he was about to scold, but he was stopped by Wu duanhun:


    "It seems that you came to this world with your memory. That is to say, you have caused the abnormalities of the world these days?" Asked Wu brokenhearted.


    "Yes, there''s a sober one at last. So, give up what you want to do as soon as possible. You can''t succeed with me here." Yang Fan said, taking a step forward and facing the three directly.

 Chapter 553

    Yang Fan spoke overbearing, completely did not give the other party the opportunity to continue to speak, and directly blocked them.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re doing? Let''s not talk about who gave you this courage. Just a little, don''t you know that we created this world? How dare you be so arrogant in our world?" Wu duanhun looked indifferent.


    He just guessed that Yang Fan was unusual and asked to stabilize Yang Fan.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan didn''t give him a face at all, and even said everything.


    "So what? So you think you can control everything and see yourself as the master?" Yang Fan sneered.


    This threat is completely useless to him. If Yang Fan, like Xiao Sannian and others, only understands himself, he may be moved by each other''s words.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    Since he appeared in this world, he has been detached from this world. The rules of this world have no meaning to him.


    Because he can also change the world.


    Especially after he changed the fate of these people and saved thousands of people from death, he had an inexplicable connection with the world.


    Now, it depends on who controls the world more forcefully.


    Who is stronger, who can decide the life and death of the remaining people, thus affecting the final outcome.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, you''re too proud. Although I don''t know what you rely on, you really underestimate our strength. Even qingxinjiang didn''t dare to come here after he realized himself. What''s your reason?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly turned:


    "Jiu''er, you can come out and harvest." The voice of the broken soul fell.


    Soon, a woman wearing a red robe, long hair drooping, head decorated like ox horns, and a little cinnabar between her eyebrows came from inside. Her red dress is different from Su Hong''s.


    Saffron is a kind of pure red, which is like a flame and full of wildness. But the woman in front of her was like blood and full of evil.


    Yang Fan''s pupil also shrinks in an instant, and his eyes are fixed on this person.


    It''s not how this person looks, but at this moment, he felt a tit for tat momentum.


    "In her hand!" Yang Fan''s heart moved violently.


    At this moment, Yang Fan knew that the power was definitely in the woman''s hand. Even when the woman appeared, he felt that the world began to be chaotic, like a pair of big hands controlling the life and death of the world.


    "Yes, her body controls the core of the world stone. Xiaofanzi, if not expected, she may have to use that force to harvest by force. If you can''t stop it, take the initiative to wipe it out as soon as possible. If you can''t do it, I''ll take it." Chalk said, under the relentless sound line, with the fierce threat of destroying the world.


    Yang Fan trembled in his heart. He had no doubt that if chalk shot, the world would be destroyed in an instant.


    Perhaps, if not because he didn''t want to destroy the world stone, in order to let Yang Fan completely grasp it, he might have already shot it. After all, he has no kindness to the world.


    Maybe everything in the world, except Yang Fan, has nothing he cares about at all.


    "OK, I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    As a last resort, if it is really necessary at that time, Yang Fan will not stay. After all, if Li''s plan succeeds, it will be the beginning of another crisis for him.


    Also at this time, Li jiuer walked forward step by step, even with some innocence in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, are we really going to do this?" Li jiu''er said, as if he could not bear it in his eyes.


    "Why? Do you still pity these people? I tell you, if we fail today, the sects of these forces will come to the city tomorrow. Therefore, for us, there is only success. Go ahead and directly wipe out all these people and gather resentment." The black soul said coldly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes.


    Li jiuer seemed to be struggling, but seeing that Wu duanhun was so determined, even though it was difficult for her to make up her mind, she could only harden her head at this time.


    The next moment, under his control, the black jade in her hand suddenly burst out of black silk threads. In the blink of an eye, these silk threads began to fly all over the sky.


    And the thousands of people involved in them, the lines began to converge and finally twisted together.


    For a moment, countless howls broke out from their mouths, and their faces were full of terror and pain, as if they were going to tear their spirits out under the influence of this silk thread.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling when he saw it in his eyes.


    These people... Are now trapped animals in pig cages. They can''t live or die by themselves.


    However, Yang Fan also knows that it''s time for him to do it. If you don''t do it now, these people will die.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and directly turned into a huge hand. He stopped directly on the top of everyone''s head and shook it heavily.


    Hold the silk thread involving thousands of people in your hands.


    As soon as Li jiuer''s face changed, he became pale for a minute. He couldn''t even control his body and went back several steps directly.


    "He......" Li jiuer looked flustered, with shock in his eyes.


    As soon as Yang Fan made a move, she blocked his control over these people. What''s more terrible is that she felt that the black jade in her hand seemed to break away from her control at this moment.


    "Little Lord, I can''t control Mo Yu." Li jiuer suddenly said.


    "What?" Li Chi and Wu duanhun were shocked.


    His sight suddenly turned to Yang Fan.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. This is a world made of black jade. It''s my Li''s treasure. How can you have the power to resist the rules." Li Chi panicked.


    Even Wu duanhun''s eyes were flustered at this time.


    He has overestimated Yang Fan as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan gave him an accident in the end.


    As for qingxinjiang and others, they also looked stunned. This means of Yang Fan is beyond their understanding!


    "Yang Fan, what exactly is this means? How did you do it?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    At this moment, his heart is also extremely complex. Just now, it was almost an instinctive act that he wanted to stop these people from dying. But I didn''t expect that at the moment of his hand, a force suddenly broke out in the Dantian, and then his palm directly transformed into a pair of giant hands on the void, which seemed to contain the whole world.


    "What''s going on?" Chalk also asked.


    With his eyes, it can be seen at a glance that Yang Fan''s power now can suppress Li jiuer. In other words, from this time on, Yang Fan''s previous worries are superfluous.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that my control over the world has reached an unimaginable level. Even if the other party controls the center of the world, it''s useless to me. One of my thoughts can suppress the world." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But the words are full of endless pride.


    It is no exaggeration that Yang Fan is the God of the world at the moment.

 Chapter 554

    Yang Fan''s words made Cretaceous speechless in an instant. He looked at Yang Fan with emotion and stopped talking.


    There is a kind of person, that''s it.


    The darling of heaven!


    Just before that, they also discussed how to make a choice. But in the twinkling of an eye, the form reversed and directly overturned all their previous assumptions.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    Chalk glanced at Yang Fan: "I don''t want to talk to you. Your life is cheating." Said the chalk.


    He doesn''t know what mystery Yang Fan has.


    However, I don''t want to know at all. The more you know, the more shocked you are. In the end, you will find that the master of five murderous beasts is just a joke.


    Yang Fan felt a little helpless.


    As if he knew what was going on?


    But now is not the time to think about these things.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart moved and began to control the hand of heaven with his will.


    Hiss


    If there is no sound, it breaks out in the void. Then, the line of fate involved in everyone is directly pulled out by Yang Fan.


    The figure of Li jiuer also retreated several feet at this moment.


    "No, little Lord, the line of fate of these people has been pulled out of our control." Li jiuer''s voice was hurried, with a bit of panic in his eyes.


    This is not the first time they have controlled the world.


    However, for the first time, he was turned against the guest and directly seized the control of the world.


    "Don''t worry. The ink jade is in your hands. You can directly control the ink jade and control these people again. Let''s contain Yang Fan." Li Chi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Immediately, a long bow appeared in his hand, and the light of arrows filled the world in an instant.


    At the same time, nangongqiu, who was dead, also stepped forward at the same time.


    At this time, Nangong Qiu had already recovered his will. He had been silent just now. He was holding his breath and wanted to kill Yang Fan and others.


    After all, when his memory recovered, he naturally thought of what he had experienced yesterday. It is conceivable that he hated it in his heart.


    "Yang Fan, Qing Xinjiang, yesterday you two humiliated me so much. If I don''t destroy you today, I''ll be No. 11 in the talent list." Nangongqiu said.


    "Don''t open your mouth, shut up and report your ranking. No one competes with you. Originally, I was still interested in competing with you. But now, you don''t deserve it." Qingxinjiang took a step forward and the cold sound was opposite.


    The two never fought. But this time, it has explained everything.


    In this world, qingxinjiang has not only awakened, but even realized the limit of Kendo without yuan force, and has the power to tear the void. Nangongqiu, however, has always been addicted to this world. Now she wakes up, perhaps with the help of others.


    This alone, the gap between the two has been self-evident. As for the ranking on the so-called talent list, it is naturally meaningless.


    "You..." Nangong Qiu was furious, which was the source of his anger. But unexpectedly, qingxinjiang said it in public, which was tantamount to spreading salt on the wound, which made him miserable.


    "Brother Nangong, don''t tell him so much. Dead people are useless even if they are talented. The three of us work together. They are only two and will die." Wu duanhun said at this time, and his body also began to release a dark force, enveloping the whole body and being extremely demonic.


    Yang Fan and Qing Xinjiang looked at each other.


    "You go and help yourself. I''ll take care of the three of them." Qingxinjiang opened his mouth and said in a contemptuous tone. He didn''t look at the three people in front of him.


    "Well, if you''re not sure, ask Xiaobai for help." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "If you can control the world, it won''t be a problem for this boy to fight the three of them alone. If I do it, the world may not be able to bear it and collapse at that time." Chalk said and quietly walked aside.


    That''s too obvious. However, I just want to be a wall watcher. I don''t mean to shoot.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, but he had no doubt.


    He has seen the power of chalk, and the world of stone is not the same as the real world. It is related to the five murderers. So chalk is probably true.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan took a solemn look at qingxinjiang:


    "Leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t kill the three of them, you can fight them for a while. It''s up to you." Qingxinjiang said.


    The next moment, qingxinjiang took out his bamboo sword and laid it across his chest.


    Yiyin!


    Like a sharp blade out of its scabbard, the meaning of sword is diffuse. The three of Li Chi also attacked people at this moment. Among them, Li Chi wanted to shoot Yang Fan, but before his arrow broke the air, the figure of qingxinjiang flickered, and immediately a sword was empty, directly collapsing the arrow he had just shot.


    "Why? You look down on me? I said I would hit you three, but you still want to spare your hand to deal with Yang Fan?" Qing trusted Jiang to open his mouth lightly and didn''t change his original intention. In the light of contemptuous eyes, he opened the forced mode.


    "Seek death! Li Chi, since he seeks death, we will destroy him first. I want to see what is unusual about the first person to wake up in this world." As Wu duanhun said, one punch fell, and the dark Qi coerced him into throwing heaven''s killing intention and killing the void.


    "Kill!" Nangong Qiu was already in a rage. At the moment, he just wanted qingxinjiang to die. He didn''t hesitate and fell.


    Similarly, Li Chi transferred the target and shot with one arrow.


    Qingxinjiang looks restrained, but his eyes are still cold. The sword in his hand is shining at the moment, bursting with unparalleled killing intention, as if to kill the enemy.


    The next moment, sword light, fist shadow, palm print


    Fight directly into a regiment, roaring between heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Yang Fan no longer pays attention here. Yang Fan''s eyes fixed on Li jiuer.


    The cold light twinkled in his eyes.


    He knew that as long as he and solved Li jiuer, he could control the world in his own hands.


    At this time, although there was still the color of struggle in Li jiuer''s eyes, it had begun. Mo Yu revolved around in her hand. Between several breaths, she woven countless silk threads that the naked eye looked south, hovered in the void, and wanted to control these people again.


    However, others can''t see it, but Yang Fan knows it clearly.


    "It''s useless. If you control it once, I''ll tear it once. I can see that you don''t want to kill them. It''s better to let go." Yang Fan said, stepping forward step by step.


    Naturally, Yang Fan is not pitying for jade, but now the core of the world stone is in each other''s hands, and Yang Fan doesn''t want each other to burn jade and stone.


    "No, No. this time it''s about the life and death of our Li family. If they don''t die, my Li family will have a crisis. Therefore, they must die." Li jiuer clenched his silver teeth and shook his head.


    Yang Fan was stunned, although he had guessed that Li''s plot was very big this time, which was likely to be related to Qilin. But unexpectedly, it could endanger Li''s life and death.


    But anyway, no matter what they are for, Yang fan can''t make concessions.


    "It''s useless to say more. Give me what you have in your hand and I''ll open the world. Otherwise, keep fighting. They may be able to hold on for a while, but you''ll die!" Yang Fan''s voice was cold.


    He doesn''t want to wait any longer. The longer the delay, the greater the pressure on qingxinjiang. If the three break the obstacles of qingxinjiang and target themselves, it may be difficult to control the world.


    Li jiuer looked at Yang Fan with a helpless expression.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    The black jade in Li jiuer''s hand suddenly hovered in the air and gradually got out of Li jiuer''s control.


    Yang Fan was stunned. At this moment, he actually felt that the third one participated in the power to control the world.


    Suddenly he turned around and saw Xiao Sannian saying something:


    "Dream glass, empty country, three thousand small worlds."


    "One dream, Nanke, the way of heaven is short of one, condensing the way to resist heaven and earth!"


    "Jiu''er, you can''t control the world stone, nor can you Li Shi control it. Hand it over!"

 Chapter 555

    Yang Fan felt that the whole person was bad and looked at him in front of her.


    For Xiao Sannian, Yang Fan''s cognition of him is just a scum obsessed by power. If it weren''t for Xiao Xinglan, he wouldn''t even bring Xiao Sannian here.


    But now, Xiao Sannian''s performance really shocked Yang Fan.


    What is a counter attack?


    This is counter attack!


    This precipice is a dark horse killed in this small world.


    "I can''t imagine that I really made a prophecy. Xiao Sannian has this means. Who can do anything about him in the world?" Yang Fan could not help feeling. Xiao Sannian said this sentence, forcing Ge is really high and terrible.


    "One dream, Nanke? The way of heaven lacks one?" Yang Fan''s heart sank again, and he pondered for a while.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of hearing this sentence, Yang Fan felt a strange thing in his heart. He felt that this sentence had an inexplicable connection with himself.


    But there was no time to think deeply, and the light just captured disappeared again. This feeling makes Yang Fan feel like a lump in his throat, which is very uncomfortable.


    But now there is no way to ask.


    At this time, Xiao Sannian walked towards Li jiuer step by step.


    On Li jiuer''s face, the expression was even more unexpected, with a little more crimson, as well as an accident.


    Yang Fan didn''t continue to fight. Since Xiao Sannian is fighting now, it has changed the current battle situation. Moreover, looking at Li jiuer''s appearance, it is clear that there are a lot of fishy things between him and Xiao Sannian.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wake up and leave the world? Why stay?" Li jiuer questioned Xiao Sannian, his eyes full of anger and worry.


    "How can I leave you here alone? I have understood the essence of the world, including the things in your hands, and I have cracked the mystery of controlling him. However, this thing is in your hands. It really shouldn''t be." Xiao Sannian said, looking at Yang Fan and reaching out:


    "He should be the master of the world!" Xiao Sannian said firmly.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t interrupt at this time.


    "Is he the master of the world? How is that possible?" Li jiuer couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s what the world told me. I knew that sentence the moment I read and woke up. At first, I didn''t know whether Yang Fan was the one who could control the world. But Yang Fan just broke your control and made everything clear at that moment. So let go." Xiao Sannian tried hard to persuade Li jiuer.


    Li jiuer fell into silence.


    But Yang Fan was shocked again.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Sannian could have such an adventure.


    "However, I can''t give it to him. If he controls the world, these people will get out of trouble. Tomorrow, their sect will find us Li Shi. I know that what we Li Shi did this time is already against the whole southern continent. I......" Li jiuer obviously recognized what Xiao Sannian said, but still refused to give up.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care so much. Now Xiao Sannian takes the hand and strips the control from his hands. It''s the best time for Yang Fan. As soon as he reads it, Yang Fan''s hand appears again and directly holds the ink jade in front of him.


    At the next moment, a feeling of harmony emerges in my heart.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes.


    But everything in the world has emerged in his mind.


    It seems that at this moment, he stands in this world, but the whole world is in his hands.


    More strangely, the black jade began to dissipate at this moment, turned into traces along Yang Fan''s palm and branded on Yang Fan''s palm.


    "The world in your hand?" Yang Fan''s heart vibrated.


    Needless to say, he also knows that now the world is under his control. It''s just this way, but it''s a little unexpected.


    He thought he would go through a fierce battle.


    But I didn''t expect that the emergence of Xiao Sannian should be solved so easily.


    "Yang Fan, have you finished it? If you have finished it, please help quickly?" Just then, the voice of qingxinjiang suddenly came.


    The situation here can''t be concealed from them.


    The three of Li Chi were desperate at this time.


    They can''t stop it, but they know in their hearts that Yang Fan controls the world and will be a fatal threat to them. In other words, if Yang Fan wants to kill them now, it''s easy.


    "Go!" Li Chi spoke decisively.


    They know that the tide is over. If you don''t leave, Yang Fan will never let them go.


    At the next moment, the three people gave up their hand directly, turned into a blue light, and tore the void away.


    "Why don''t you stop them?" Qingxinjiang''s face was a little unhappy and gasped heavily. It can be seen that he is still struggling to fight alone with three people.


    "Save it for you to kill. But now, go back first so that they don''t tamper with the real world." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as qingxinjiang heard this, he thought of the possible terror. He didn''t dare to stop at once. He felt a little sword in his hand, directly cut through the void, and the whole person disappeared.


    Then, Yang Fan''s heart moved and looked at Xiao Sannian:


    "Don''t give me an explanation?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Sannian chuckled:


    "How to say? There are so many things involved in this. You should know that everyone who enters here in this world has a woman around him. In this world, the person who accompanies me has always been jiu''er." Xiao Sannian said.


    At this point, the answer has come out.


    However, the result really surprised Yang Fan.


    I''m a hero!


    The two generations directly abducted and ran away from Li''s two saints.


    "I see. It seems that you don''t have to find any answers. You inadvertently insert willows into the shade and directly turn away a saint. I see how you will face Li''s people after you go out." Yang Fan joked.


    "Childe... I''m helping you. You don''t really care about us, do you?" Xiao asked bitterly.


    At this time, his biggest dependence is Yang Fan, so he will help Yang Fan.


    "Go out. Now Li Shi should have been too busy to pay attention to you." Yang Fan said and moved casually. Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer were also sent out of the world directly by him.


    Then Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at the thousands of people in front of him, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes:


    "When do you have to pretend? Do you want me to collapse the world before you wake up? Don''t forget that your noumenon is still in Li''s theater. If they do it in the real world..." Yang Fan sneered.


    Instantly, thousands of people looked directly at Yang Fan in embarrassment.


    In fact, they woke up when Yang Fan won the black jade. However, the impact of the world makes them have no face to wake up and can only continue to disguise.


    If Yang Fan didn''t tell the harm of the real world now, they would certainly continue to disguise until Yang Fan opened the world and returned to the real world.


    Unfortunately, there is no free lunch.


    Yang Fan''s plan has not been implemented yet. How can he let them go so easily.


    "Do you want to live?" Yang Fan smiled and asked faintly.

 Chapter 556

    Under the abyss, the blood River gurgles, unspeakable terror.


    Yang Fan stood beside a huge stone and looked at the endless darkness and emptiness, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "Xiaobai, what will happen next? Shall we go out directly?" Yang Fan asked.


    The world among the stones has completely ended, and the result is naturally a happy ending as Yang Fan thought.


    "Don''t worry, first refine the world stone." Said chalk.


    "Refining? Haven''t I got the core? It has been melted in the palm of my hand. In the future, I can directly condense the world in my hand." Yang Fan said.


    "Fart''s palm world. That level is also worthy of being called the world. At most, it is just a stage." Chalk scoffed and didn''t bother to evaluate.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Although it''s the core, it''s the world stone. They can start such a scene because the world stone is here. What about you? You don''t refine, do you still want to lead the enemy here in the future?" Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed on his face and was scolded by chalk. He felt a little confused inside.


    Clearly, it has been reconciled before


    Why now, it has become this virtue again.


    The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change, which is probably the case.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care and looked at the world stone. Just do what you say and stick your palm directly on the world stone.


    Buzzing.


    The world stone trembled and hummed. Under the traction of Yang Fan, it shrank rapidly, with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared directly out of thin air.


    But Yang Fan knows that this is not disappearing.


    Such as the world stone, it must have its own spirituality. Sure enough, in the palm of Yang Fan''s right hand, the grain of the world stone was branded, lifelike, just one glance, as if you could feel a vastness.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that the Li family at this time had a complete riot.


    "What''s going on? What about that power? How can that power disappear?"


    "Is our plan successful? Great, it condenses the soul of the genius of the whole southern continent and will certainly satisfy the immortal. In the future, our family will be guarded by the God. Who dares not to follow the whole Zhongzhou?"


    "Ha ha, after so many years of forbearance, in order not to attract other people''s attention, we changed our shape and name to feed today. After today, Li disappeared and Wu returned."


    In a room, Li Shi... No, it should be said that the patriarch and elder of Wu Shi are all with a proud smile.


    It seems that from today on, they will go out of this corner to dominate the world.


    Similarly, Li''s cage.


    Li Shuang was also prostrate on the ground with a painful face, and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    What''s more surprising is that outside her body, there was a surge of black breath that wrapped her up.


    "Shuanger, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, an old man covered in black robes appeared.


    "Elder, come on, let me out. There''s a big noise in that place. I feel that the terrorist existence is about to come out. Now I''m like this, it''s a power counterattack." Li Shuang said with a pleading face.


    "What? The existence is coming out? Hahaha, it seems that our plan has succeeded." The old man was first surprised and then began to laugh.


    "Elder, what are you talking about? What plan?" Li Shuang was stunned and asked with pain.


    "You don''t know yet, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. This time, we Li gathered the talents of the whole male continent and imprisoned them in the dark jade world as a gimmick of Saint daughter choosing a son-in-law. Now, we use their spirits to condense a world will. This power is exactly what the existence wants. That is to say, now the LORD God is about to be born, and I Li will lift it up." The old man was so excited that his eyes were full of uncontrollable enthusiasm.


    But the expression on Li Shuang''s face was instantly solidified.


    "You are crazy. You seek skin from the tiger. If you do so, you will harm the whole Li family." Li Shuang angrily opened his eyes and said sternly.


    "Hum, hurt Li Shi? It''s nonsense. Li Shi will only become stronger and stronger in our hands. As for you, just wait here. Don''t worry, you are the man chosen by God. Since you can carry his power, it proves that you are still useful, so I we won''t kill you for the time being." The old man said, ignoring Li Shuang''s murderous eyes, turned and left.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Li Shuang was dejected. His face had no expression and was numb.


    In the theater, the people had awakened at this time.


    Qingxinjiang is full of war spirit and sword spirit.


    However, at this time, it was already his commonly used sword.


    "So, do you still want to do it? In that world, I don''t have many accomplishments and can compete with the three of you. Do you think you are still qualified to do it in front of me?" Qingxinjiang''s mouth was slightly picked and his face was lonely and proud.


    This kind of arrogance is his absolute self-confidence.


    Li Chi was silent, including Nangong Qiu, who also lowered his head at this time.


    They have been afraid to do it, and all their self-esteem and pride collapse at this moment.


    Qingxinjiang''s strong has far surpassed them. There is no need to do it again. Continue to do it, but it is also humiliating.


    "Li Chi, your good calculation. Unexpectedly, you want to use our lives to fulfill your conspiracy."


    "There is also Wu duanhun. This matter is not over. Wait, I will call on the school to come here and ask for an explanation."


    "Li Shi, see you on the battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices wave after wave.


    Full of hatred.


    There is no doubt that they now know about Li''s plan. Their malicious heart makes them feel endless fear now. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they would have died miserably in that world now.


    Although they paid a very heavy price, people are still alive. Therefore, their anger at Yang Fan was directly passed on to Li.


    There was a panic in the eyes of Li Chi and Wu duanhun.


    They knew that this matter was completely over. If these people were allowed to leave, they would be doomed.


    The forces of the whole southern continent are targeted, and even they can''t carry it.


    With this in mind, Wu duanhun''s eyes became fierce:


    "Li Chi, inform the elder that they can''t leave, and none of them can be let go."


    Li Chi hesitated slightly and nodded heavily.


    At this time, they have no more choice. Instead of leaving the potential crisis for the future, they might as well start directly now and kill everything.


    "Brother Nangong, now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Don''t stay and cooperate directly." Wu duanhun said again.


    Nangong family is also second to none in strength. Now if they can pull Nangong family into the water, they may still have some chance of winning. But if it were just them, it would be difficult to face the hostility of the whole continent.


    Nangong Qiu turned his eyes and finally looked at qingxinjiang. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Well, in that case, let''s join hands."

 Chapter 557

    In the theater, the atmosphere was extremely tense. The people shared a bitter hatred.


    "Now that you have seen through, you have nothing to say. In that case, you should not leave." The black soul is broken, but it is not hidden.


    "What? Wu duanhun, what do you mean?"


    "Do you still want to keep us? Hum, you really think highly of you, but who do you think you can keep with the three of you?"


    "Overestimate your strength. I think you want to destroy the family."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices were furious. They had been dissatisfied with Li for a long time. Now they heard that Wu duanhun had to leave them, and suddenly broke out.


    "Oh, of course we can''t keep you by the three of us. But you forget, this is Li Shi. Since we dare to do it, isn''t it possible to do well in failure? But whether we fail or succeed, you have to die." The eyes of the black soul were cold.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. No one is a fool. Since Wu duanhun dares to say this sentence, he must rely on it.


    Qingxinjiang also had a dignified face and looked at Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer around him.


    "How many strong men are there in your Li clan above the divine elixir?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    He has seen that he can''t do good today. A great war is inevitable. But he doesn''t intend to step forward. It''s not worth putting his own into crisis for these people. He should be prepared to protect only Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer.


    Of course, this is also because of the ancient history of Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he would never make such a choice. He should be alone and alone.


    "Above the divine elixir... I don''t know, but I know a secret, that is, the Li family is actually in the same vein as the Wu family, which is originally a Wu family. The Wu family should concentrate the experts of the family and become a reclusive and detached existence. While our Li family walks on the surface. Therefore, I don''t know how many experts there are." Li jiuer didn''t hide it.


    At the moment, her eyes were extremely complex and her eyes kept dodging. It''s like telling qingxinjiang that he is a traitor.


    Xiao Sannian held Li jiuer''s hand with a little comfort;


    "Don''t worry. When young master Yang Fan comes, I will beg him to spare Li." Xiao Sannian understood Li jiuer''s worry, so he began to comfort.


    Li jiuer and Xiao Sannian looked at each other with no words, but the color of gratitude in their eyes was self-evident. It can only be said that some people are pure and good in nature. Otherwise, how could anyone have such compassion in the world of practice.


    At this time, Li Chi laughed:


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. A loser who doesn''t know where to jump out dares to spare me, Li Shi? Do you think Yang fan can really live? Although I don''t know how he entered the world, he hasn''t come out yet. Can''t it explain anything?" Li Chi said coldly.


    But in fact, this sentence is harboring evil intentions.


    For Yang Fan, his heart naturally has long hated him, and he can''t wait for Yang Fan to be dismembered. If it were not for Yang Fan, their plan would never fail. Now, not only the plan fails, but also they have to pay a greater price to keep these people, otherwise, it will be a disaster for them.


    The desire of evil and its death is nothing more than this.


    However, Xiao Sannian caught a faint glimpse:


    "Do you believe that?" Xiao Sannian was dismissive. He didn''t believe anything would happen to Yang Fan before. Now, he has seen more in that world. After realizing it, he also knows more, so he knows more about Yang Fan''s uniqueness.


    People like that will die here?


    It''s impossible.


    "Hum, your tongue is so smooth. No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that Yang Fan hasn''t come back now." Li Chi''s eyes were still scornful.


    But just then, a roar, the earth shook, as if a giant dragon came out of the abyss, and the whole theater began to shake violently.


    Squeak


    Then the gate of the theater was pushed open.


    "Did I come at the wrong time?" Yang Fan appeared with a sneer in his mouth.


    For a moment, in the theater, thousands of people''s pupils narrowed. It seemed that Yang Fan was a ferocious beast, which made them awe and fear.


    But the most shocking thing was the soul breaking of Li Chi and Wu.


    They looked at Yang Fan inconceivably. They couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could walk out of the abyss.


    "No way. How did you get out?"


    "Why? Why can''t our Li''s means suppress you?" Li Chi''s expression was hysterical. It was hard to keep calm.


    "Is it hard to get out?" Yang Fan smiled with contempt.


    It has to be said that under the abyss, it is equivalent to living burial. It''s like being exiled. However, for Yang Fan, who has integrated the world stone, there is no pressure at all.


    What''s more, there''s chalk. The chalk directly cracked the earth with one claw, while Yang fan used the power of the world stone to open mountains and roads and walk out of the abyss.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say, I really underestimate you. But even if you come out, what can you do? You don''t know what kind of power you have to face. You are not weak, but only limited to the divine pill. The power above the divine pill can wipe you out at will." At this time, Wu duanhun said.


    For Yang Fan, he has been unable to describe. This is the third time that Yang Fan has shaken his heart. The first time I was in Xinglan City, Yang Fan''s breath turned his power back. Before, in that world, it was one person who carried the tripod and broke their plans.


    Now, it is directly out of the abyss


    It''s hard for him to imagine what means Yang fan can have that he doesn''t know. But he knew that if Yang Fan didn''t die, with Yang Fan''s talent, it would definitely be a disaster for their Wu family in the future.


    It was officially thought so. At this moment, he had no hesitation and had a direct showdown.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. In a few words, he had heard the meaning of Wu duanhun''s words.


    "You want to die?" Yang Fan asked, looking dignified.


    "Smart. But you know too late. Elders, come out." The black soul broke into laughter.


    Then, several figures appeared directly.


    It is Li''s strong man.


    Including Li''s patriarch.


    However, the faces of all the people were confused. A moment ago, their faces were still full of wild joy, and endless rebellious breath surged on them.


    But at this moment, his expression was frozen and his face was strange.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why are they still alive?" Li Ku, the leader of Li clan, looked puzzled.


    "No, just now we have felt that the power has disappeared, but why are they still alive?"


    "Is there any accident?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were several doubts.


    "Patriarch, the plan failed. So now, we must use all means to leave all these people. Otherwise, if they leave, they will inevitably cause disaster to us." Li Chi opened his mouth and explained.


    And Li Ku and others, their faces darkened in an instant.


    Soon, the killing intention was great.

 Chapter 558

    Li Ku and others understood in an instant. They naturally knew what the word failure meant.


    If they succeed, they are not afraid of the world. But if it fails, it faces a dead end. So now, they don''t have more choices. Coincidentally, their killing intention burst out.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, several people rolled down under the powerful pressure, and their accomplishments were not concealed at all.


    "Above the four divine elixirs?" Yang Fan looked unchanged, but he was shocked.


    It has to be said that the spiritual strength of the southern continent is indeed much stronger than that of the eastern continent.


    "On the God pill of fart, just like the idiot at the beginning, they are just opportunistic. They don''t know what practice is at all." Chalk still disdains.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan looked helpless. At this time, chalk still maintained its original posture. I am the king, and everything else is like floating clouds and ants.


    "Don''t be bureaucratic. No matter whether their cultivation is true or not, their own combat power is here. Moreover, I think they have a back move. It can''t be that simple." Yang Fan said.


    Although the four are strong, it is absolutely impossible to leave thousands of people. If anyone can escape, it will be a disaster without a way for them.


    "The patriarch is this son. If it weren''t for this son, our plan would be perfect. But I don''t know why, he was able to enter the world and then use some despicable means to take advantage of it, which led to our failure." Li Chi suddenly said.


    "And Li jiuer, this traitor. If she hadn''t been able to control Moyu well, we wouldn''t have been defeated miserably." Li Chi said madly.


    He knows very well how much they have paid for this plan.


    All we have to do now is throw the pot. In his opinion, Li jiuer''s betrayal is a fact, and the patriarch cannot be angry with them because of a traitor.


    With that, his eyes looked at Wu duanhun.


    Wu duanhun understood. Naturally, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately took advantage of the situation and said:


    "Yes, I suspect they may have colluded before." Wu duanhun said, with indifference in his words.


    "You fart, one is the little Lord of Wu and the other is the son of Li. Can you still have a face?" Xiao Sannian suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t tolerate their slander.


    Yang Fan also sneered in his heart.


    Before that, he thought that Li Chi''s arrows were extraordinary and wanted to fight one of them. Now it seems that fighting him is an insult to yourself.


    Such a person, if he makes a move, is only worthy of death.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve really seen a lot. Don''t you know how your plot was broken?" Qingxinjiang''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    He had thought that they were shameless, but he didn''t expect that they would be so shameless. I don''t even have the courage to admit the excellence of others.


    As soon as Li Ku''s eyes shrink, he becomes sophisticated. Naturally, he can see it at a glance from his experience. It''s not that simple. What Li Chi and Wu duanhun said was completely an escape.


    But he still looked at Li jiuer;


    "Jiu''er, give me an explanation." Li Ku Leng said.


    "Patriarch, this matter itself is our fault. Moreover, this matter is also the will of heaven. Yang Fan is the real master of Mo Yu. So today''s ending is doomed." Li jiuer gritted his teeth and explained.


    "Providence? What bullshit Providence. Providence is that I should rise up this time. Hum, I didn''t expect you to betray our Li family. Well, my two generations of saints of Li family betrayed me twice." Li Ku sneered with anger.


    Li jiuer''s words exposed his murder.


    As he said, Li''s two generations of saints betrayed both, which was a great humiliation to him.


    For a moment, the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    Xiao Sannian''s face also became extremely hateful at this time.


    Li Ku didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he opened his mouth, it directly stimulated the anger in his heart.


    "Old man, you still have the face to say that you broke up my parents when you were born, and now you stand on the commanding height of morality and say that others are betrayal. Why don''t you think it''s your Li''s perverse behavior and risking universal condemnation?" Xiao Sannian was furious.


    This is the pain in his heart.


    Whether it was for his mother or for feeding the current Li jiuer, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you that evil son? Unexpectedly, you dare to come to the door. Hum, it seems that you disturb the heart of the saints of our family? Oh, I should have destroyed your father and son. But it''s not too late. Because you''re all going to die today." Li Ku said with a wave of his hand.


    "End the array." Li Ku gave an order.


    Immediately, several figures moved one after another, each occupying a position.


    Boom.


    In an instant, a powerful evil spirit surged out and directly enveloped the world.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the breath of terror is surrounded from bottom to top, forming an absolutely closed space.


    "Ha ha, seal the evil array. It depends on how you die this time!" Li Chi smiled grimly.


    "Although the leader of Li clan did it, I have informed my family that the experts in the clan will come soon. None of them can run today." The black soul was excited in his eyes. The seal evil array, he knew, was the unique power of their family. It was an array formed by gathering the evil Qi of the sky. It was extremely frightening.


    It can be said that no one can break the array within the same cultivation. In this array, they will be slowly swallowed up by the evil spirit, and finally become unconscious and die miserably.


    What''s more, now everyone''s cultivation is only the realm of divine elixir, while Li Ku and others who arrange the array already have the cultivation above divine elixir. Therefore, the results can be imagined.


    In an instant, the faces of everyone in the field began to change.


    They don''t know the power of Li''s array of sealing evil spirits, but they can feel it now. Under this array, they are completely isolated from the world and can''t feel the power of the outside world. What''s more, their vitality is being swallowed up.


    In other words, if they can''t break through, the oil will run out and the lamp will run dry, and they will be consumed to death. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Li Shi, what are you doing? Do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?"


    "Start the array immediately. We can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, we will not die!"


    "Li Shi, don''t mistake yourself. It''s not good for you to hurt us."


    Someone spoke hard and wanted to force Li Shi to open the array and let them go. Unfortunately, they underestimated Li''s determination.


    "The fish died and the net was broken? You are also qualified? Ten thousand steps back, this person has broken my li clan''s plan, so he must die. And you are still nourishment." Li Ku said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Hearing Li Ku''s words, he sighed in his heart.


    They are really stubborn.


    Even now, it''s still their plan.


    "No, spare us, we are innocent."


    "Yes, this is the grudge between you and Yang Fan. It has nothing to do with us."


    "I don''t want to die. I won''t take revenge. I swear with my heart that I will never take revenge..."


    Also at this time, someone heard Li Ku''s words, and suddenly felt new instability. The spirit was flustered and asked for mercy.


    However, the begging for mercy at this time is too pale, and Li Ku can''t let them go at all.


    Yang Fan''s view of these people is also a new height.


    If such people don''t kill them, Yang Fan feels sorry for himself. Thinking of this, Yang Fan said directly:


    "Do you... Want to live?"

 Chapter 559

    Familiar words fell from Yang Fan''s mouth again.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    They are no stranger to this sentence. In the world of world stone, they return to reality because of this sentence. I thought I could face it proudly after returning to reality.


    But I didn''t expect to hear this sentence again after a while.


    "Want to live?" Yang Fan said again.


    It is normal for these people to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Especially in this situation, Yang Fan is sure that they will compromise.


    After all, begging for mercy may not be useful.


    But compromise with him is safe.


    "What do you mean?" Finally someone dared to ask.


    The field is full of smart people, who have seen through it for a long time. Now in this case, Li has made a determination to kill. Now Yang Fan is their only life-saving straw. If you can seize it, you may still have a chance to live. Otherwise, they can''t break the array. When Li''s follow-up experts come, they will die.


    "That means I''ll break the battle and you leave." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Can you really break the battle?" Someone asked, releasing the hope of life in his eyes.


    "I can break the battle, but you know, there is no free lunch in this world!" Yang Fan said solemnly, not smiling.


    "What?"


    The man who had just spoken suddenly turned pale.


    When Yang Fan spoke, they had thought of this, but they didn''t expect that Yang Fan could say it as if nothing had happened.


    "Yang Fan, what do you mean by this? We have an agreement. Aren''t you satisfied?" The man gnashed his teeth.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t forget that we have a contract. If you really have the means to save us, you will reap our friendship. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you can''t be too greedy."


    Immediately, another riot came.


    They also hate Yang Fan. He hated Yang Fan''s shameless robbery. Although Yang Fan really saved them. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they would have been annihilated by now. But they still find it hard to accept the strictness of Yang Fan''s contract.


    Now, Yang Fan''s old skills are repeated, and they want to refuse.


    "Never mind, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll break the battle when you''re almost dead." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    "You..."


    "How can you do that? Besides, you have no proof. Can you do it if you can break the array?"


    "Yes, you have to show your ability."


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yang Fan''s attitude made them feel even worse, and they struggled in their hearts.


    "Do you have the right to choose? As you can see, the current situation is even more dangerous than before. Not only this array, but also consider facing the subsequent strong ones. Moreover, in this case, I can guarantee that you can''t even send information. That is to say, you can only rely on me now."


    "So, if you want to live... You have to pay more!" Yang Fan is outspoken.


    There was great silence. Everyone knows the seriousness of Yang Fan''s words.


    As Yang Fan said, what they will face is definitely not just an array in front of them.


    But then Li Ku suddenly said:


    "Yellow mouth child, where did you get your confidence and threaten to break my array?" The sneer in Li Ku''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s accomplishments he saw through at a glance, which was the middle of Tiandan territory. In his eyes, such accomplishments were no different from mole ants. It''s impossible to break his array.


    Yang Fan scoffed and disapproved.


    He wanted to tell Li Ku that such an array was as useless in his eyes.


    But before he could speak, Li Chi broke in again:


    "Yang Fan, you''re really arrogant. You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." Li Chi''s air was arrogant and solemn.


    Obviously, under this great array, he totally despised Yang Fan and didn''t think that Yang Fan could turn over.


    "You didn''t deserve to be in front of me for a long time. I don''t think you''ve been in front of me for a long time. It seems that you haven''t been in front of me for a long time." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Too narrow.


    Confidence is not terrible. Any strong person should have an unyielding heart. But the terrible thing is that, like Li Chi in front of him, he is ignorant, confident and headstrong. Generally speaking, such a person is not far from death.


    "Hum, don''t say ANN is useless. If I say you can''t break the array, you can''t break it. Do you really think you are a God? Can you do anything?" Li Chi mocked, completely without the slightest worry.


    "It''s just a dying man. Don''t tell him so much. The most important thing now is to prevent any fish from escaping. None of them can live today." Wu duanhun said, looked at Li Ku and nodded, indicating that Li Ku could start.


    Li Ku understood, could not help but say, and his breath rippled.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole array began to burst into a devouring force. This power is invisible, but it is everywhere. Just for a moment, everyone feels that their bodies are invaded by inexplicable power, and their vitality begins to dissipate.


    Everyone looked as pale as paper.


    If there were any illusions and flukes in their hearts at the moment before, and they felt that they could survive in this array, everything would disappear.


    But there was an accident.


    That''s Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan stood in the field and looked at the people in a panic. His eyes became more and more determined.


    These people will not last long, and the threat of death will make them surrender. What Yang Fan has to do is wait.


    As for Xiao Sannian and others, it was OK at this time. Under the support of qingxinjiang, they had no impact.


    "Yang Fan, don''t you want to save us? I''ll sign it. What you say is what you say." Finally, someone couldn''t bear this panic, didn''t want to continue to bear the pain and fear of life being swallowed up, and asked for help.


    Whether they believe it or not, Yang Fan is the only one who can save them now. If they don''t give in, recording a demerit is death.


    One has two. After this person''s voice fell, more people stopped insisting and asked for mercy.


    I have to say that counseling is also contagious. For a moment, thousands of people bowed their heads and were willing to accept Yang Fan''s contract.


    This includes the former Qi Lu.


    Qi Lu''s face was sad. Originally, he thought that relying on his help to Yang Fan in that small world, he could free himself from the constraints of Yang Fan''s unequal contract because of this relationship.


    But unexpectedly, before the wolf''s den came out, it entered the tiger''s mouth again.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved slightly, revealing a touch of pure light.


    At the next moment, his heart moved, and contracts floated in front of everyone.


    "If you don''t have any opinion, just brand your first line of spirit on it." Yang Fan said.


    The contract is still the previous contract, but the content has changed. It is no longer the previous or, but directly becomes and.


    Word difference, but the meaning is very different.


    In other words, even if the other party is willing to hand over the ransom of one million yuan, it still can''t change the fate of being angry.

 Chapter 560

    Li''s theater, which has become the center of the array.


    Li Ku and other four people looked at what had happened in the theater, and their eyes were also very surprised.


    They don''t understand why Yang fan can come and go freely in their array, and it seems that he doesn''t use any power at all.


    It seems that every step and action Yang Fan takes now contains a law that is beyond the control of the array power.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that at this time, Yang Fan''s forbidden eyes had already been opened. The color of black and white was clear and twinkled in his pupils.


    Under the eyes of the forbidden way, all the operation laws in this array have nothing to hide.


    In other words, this array is like a floating cloud in Yang Fan''s eyes. He can avoid this power with one thought.


    "How about it? Time is limited. If you continue to think about it, don''t sign it. If I continue to wait, your power will be swallowed up and the power of the array will be strengthened. At that time, even if I want to save you, it won''t be too simple. If you want to continue to let me do it, it''s not the contract in front of you." Yang Fan urged.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, so when he opened his mouth, he directly attacked the weakness in these people''s hearts!


    Don''t you just find the contract unacceptable?


    No problem!


    But if it continues, the price will be greater.


    As soon as this statement came out, thousands of people were directly moved. Without hesitation, they directly branded all the spirits on the contract.


    Whoosh!


    Countless contracts returned to Yang Fan''s hands at the moment they signed.


    As soon as Yang Fan felt it, he knew that no one was speculating.


    "Well, it seems that you all understand. In that case, I won''t let you down." Yang Fan said, the eyes of the forbidden way flickered, and the black-and-white pupils burst into pure light.


    Then, Yang Fan moved and stepped on his right foot!


    "Mountains and rivers are broken!" Yang Fan''s voice is as deep as thunder. It rings out in this space, especially harsh, shaking everyone''s heart.


    Boom.


    The earth roared and shook with Yang Fan''s foot.


    However, there is no change in the array in the field, and the power of swallowing is still, even more turbulent than just now.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Are you trying to kill us? Stop it?"


    "No, I feel the evil spirit coming into my body. I can''t resist it at all."


    In an instant, these people panicked, didn''t know what they said wrong, and asked Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan ignored it and just looked at Li Ku:


    "Why? Do you want to hold on? I have cut off the connection between Xuehe and you. You are not afraid of greed. The power of these people burst you?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Poof!


    In a word, Li Ku''s figure suddenly retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    Not only him, but also several others. His body was backfired, his blood essence was ejected, and his spirit was depressed.


    And this array disappeared at this moment.


    Yang Fan, break the array with one foot.


    "Array... The array was broken? How is it possible that he could break the array so easily with only five times of cultivation of Tiandan? How is it possible?" Li Chi''s voice trembled, and he was stunned at this moment.


    He thought Yang Fan was deliberately trying to be aggressive, but unexpectedly, he was really capable of breaking the array.


    Wu duanhun and Nangong Qiu also had strong fear in their eyes. From Yang Fan''s appearance, their self-esteem was trampled on. Again and again, they finally saw hope. Unexpectedly, it was dashed in an instant, and even the array was destroyed.


    Wow


    There were thousands of people, no one was shocked, no one was surprised.


    In their eyes, the power enough to kill them was destroyed so easily.


    He was too overbearing. With such a step, he broke the array directly and broke their cognition.


    "So terrible, how did he do it?"


    "The main array above the four divine elixirs was so easily broken by him. How terrible is his strength?"


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, we have no doubt before, otherwise we will really miss the possibility of living."


    Everyone whispered, and their faces were shocked except shock.


    Of course, there is luck and ease.


    "If I were you, I would leave now. Otherwise, if their master comes, even if you are looking for me to sign a contract, it is impossible." Yang Fan said.


    The array has been broken. The rest is to fight these people head-on. And these people, if they stay here, will not survive much.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s concern up to now is not the death or life of the other party, but the fear that the other party will die and his debtor''s debt will disappear. There is no proof of death.


    By contrast, they are worth living.


    When they heard this, their faces were thrilled.


    "The mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, Li Shi, you wait."


    "This time, I want you to pay with blood."


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the crowd dispersed, did not dare to stay more, and directly left here and disappeared.


    Suddenly, only Yang Fan, Qing Xinjiang, Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer were left in the field.


    Yang Fan looked at qingxinjiang and asked with some questions.


    "You two leave first. I want to fight side by side with Yang Fan." Qingxinjiang took the initiative to open his mouth and watched Yang Fan break through the array alone. He had been itching in his heart for a long time and had the idea of World War I. Now that the array is broken, this feeling is even stronger. It seems to compete with Yang Fan.


    "You leave first. You can''t get involved in the battle here." Yang Fan also said.


    The array is broken, and the rest is a frontal battle.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to leave with those people, but Yang Fan''s purpose hasn''t been achieved. He left like this. He was unwilling.


    Moreover, these people will not allow Yang Fan to leave like this.


    Xiao Sannian nodded. He knew that it was not a question of whether he wanted to or not, but whether he could bear it. It means that Yang Fan is not qualified to face the rest. It means that he is not qualified to leave.


    Maybe Yang fan can come next.


    But there was no way to save him.


    He is not who he was, especially after the baptism of the small world. He knows that leaving now is the best choice.


    "Young master, be careful!" Xiao Sannian said, and then the figure took Li jiuer and turned to leave.


    At this time, Li Ku and others also recovered, and his eyes focused on Yang Fan;


    "You... Who are you? Why can you cut off the array?" Li Ku spoke with great caution.


    He knew very well that this power was the foundation of their Li clan array, but Yang Fan cut it off as soon as he shot just now, and the reverse bite of the power had seriously injured them.


    That''s why they didn''t stop others from leaving.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    Until now, they have the confidence to face Yang Fan by suppressing that power.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Li Ku unexpectedly.


    He thought Li Ku would make a direct move, but he asked. Obviously, I''m afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know your power is fundamental. This is it. I have a showdown. I''m here to take that power." Yang Fan, with his hands on his back, said calmly in a master''s style.

 Chapter 561

    Yang Fan understated and looked at ease, as if he was fearless in the face of this group of super strong people.


    Even qingxinjiang looks at Yang Fan with new eyes.


    In the eyes, in addition to shock, there is a little lonely.


    He is not only a genius, but also the pride of the young family. Even for the whole southern continent, he is qualified to win the championship. But now he found that in front of Yang Fan, his only pride may be that he fought with Yang Fan and retreated.


    I can''t see through. I can''t see through at all.


    If he had the determination to fight with Yang Fan before, but now he can''t see through Yang Fan completely.


    Yang Fan also looked at this slight change and sighed in his heart.


    The people around him feel that qingxinjiang is not the only one who is eclipsed by his existence. Hou buchen, Zhao Wu, Liu Zhibai, which one is not so.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t know how to explain. He can only say that it is personal. If he can''t break the magic barrier in his heart, even if Yang Fan opens his mouth, they can''t go further. On the contrary, if they can break through their horizons and open the door to the Tao in their hearts.


    The future is bound to be unlimited.


    Only in this way can Yang Fan recognize their identity as Taoist friends.


    There may be many brothers and friends.


    But Taoist friends are hard to find.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you know?" At this time, Li Ku suddenly opened his mouth and broke what Yang Fan thought.


    "In that sentence, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can give you a chance now. I give priority to me, and I can let you Li avoid the fate of being enemies all over the world." Yang Fan said confidently.


    This confidence is naturally not groundless.


    Everything is based on absolute strength.


    At least, in his present opinion, he is fearless on the so-called divine pill, and he has chalk around him. He is confident.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the chalk heart has despised Yang Fan again and again. If he turns into a human now, I''m afraid his middle finger has been raised.


    "It''s really good Bi. Although these guys are complacent and go all out to fish, they have come out of a dead end. But their strength is still above the divine pill. Moreover, it''s no exaggeration to tell you that their strength is stronger than that guy in the east continent. I can only block two." The chalk transmits the sound to Yang Fan, with disdain in the sound.


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Fan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    To be honest, he relies more on chalk. Even now, his strength has not fully recovered. And even with that world stone, it is just chicken ribs for him now. He has not cleaned up the original world and reunited a world at all.


    "Did you let me speak? As soon as you came up from below, you had already run on the road of pretending to force. Can I stop you?" Chalk gas doesn''t come anywhere.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    "Just two. Even if I haven''t fully recovered my strength and can control the opening day, I may not have the power of a war." Yang Fan thought.


    That''s where his cards lie.


    "OK, we''ll make a quick decision later. We''ll solve them first, so that when we get it, stronger people will come and be attacked from both sides." The chalk carried the sound.


    Yang Fan nodded, and then his eyes looked at qingxinjiang:


    "Don''t hold your hand later. If they want to fight, you can solve one." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang nodded and suppressed the lonely color at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, it was a touch of sword light.


    At this time, Li Ku said:


    "Hahaha, that''s a joke. How dare you speak, yellow mouthed child? You''re the main one. Why don''t you say you let us be slaves?"


    "Nonsense man, I don''t look at your accomplishments. What if you can break the array? Strength is the fundamental. When we kill you and search your soul directly, no matter what cards you have, it will be obvious and put in front of us."


    "Yes, it seems that he knows our purpose. Moreover, he also controls the world stone. Maybe he really knows about the power of God."


    "Anyway, suppress him first!"


    At the same time, the other three also spoke.


    They can''t tolerate Yang Fan, and Yang Fan is too calm now. All kinds of signs make them feel depressed in their hearts.


    Yang Fan''s immortality made them uneasy.


    So almost at the same time, several people make a decision, that is, directly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly frozen. He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. Originally, he wanted to deal with it and buy himself some time and more recovery.


    But now it seems that the other party won''t give him this chance at all.


    But now, Yang Fan doesn''t have so much time to think about it. At the moment when the other party''s voice falls, their attack has fallen at the same time.


    Boom, boom!


    Four people shot at the same time, all against Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were tight. Even if he was strong, he didn''t dare to be strong at this time.


    "Vertical sky que!" Just a thought, Yang Fan directly cast the vertical sky Que and moved out. With the flash of fire, his figure disappeared. But just like this, the aftereffect of the strength of the other four people still fell on him.


    "How dare you hide? But where can you hide? This is your bone burial place today. Everything you have will be our wedding clothes." Li Ku said, his eyes cold.


    "Above the four so-called divine elixirs, you can be really shameful for my heaven elixir realm. But you think you can do whatever you want? Underestimate me. War!" Yang Fan drank heavily.


    Take the initiative!


    Now for him, time is the most critical.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s figure soared into the air, and the divine palace appeared in front of his chest. Immediately, the unicorn stepped on it and disordered life and death.


    But what he is targeting is Li Ku.


    "Split the sky!" Li Ku gave a loud drink and hit the void with his palm in the opposite direction, directly colliding with Yang Fan''s power.


    Boom.


    Their strength erupted, the void trembled, and the space became a little unstable. The space nodes seemed to be disrupted, and their figures suddenly retreated one after another.


    "What? What''s going on?" Li Ku couldn''t believe it, even though he just slapped it. But in his mind, Yang fan can''t carry it.


    After all, the difference in accomplishments between the two is not a speck. But what he didn''t expect was that Yang Fan didn''t want to resist, and he was shocked back.


    "This boy has some skills, clan leader. Now is not the time to consider face and make a quick decision. Let''s fight at the same time and suppress him first." At this time, someone said.


    He is the elder of Li Shi.


    The so-called onlookers are clear.


    Once the two had a confrontation, they saw that Yang Fan''s strength was strong enough to share equally with them. Although incredible, they must admit it.


    Yang Fan is a real genius. Only in this way can the power of divine elixir erupt in the heaven elixir realm. But similarly, they are more eager for the power Yang Fan has mastered.


    Li Ku thought a little and nodded immediately:


    "You''re right. Big things matter. Several elders, fight together!" Li Ku is also a cruel man. He can afford to let go. He doesn''t care about the dignity of the strong. He has to unite with several people to kill.


    Also at this time, qingxinjiang moved. He drew his sword with both hands and cut into the void. But as soon as his sword was cut out, an axe light and the shadow of chains swept down in the distance.


    "Qingxinjiang, your opponent is us."

 Chapter 562

    Wu duanhun said, not ashamed, but proud.


    They are all geniuses and famous in the southern continent, but now they want to play two to one. But this kind of behavior, in his view, is completely taken for granted, without a trace of shame.


    "Oh, just because you two want to stop me?" Qingxinjiang''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Qingxinjiang, you are too arrogant. I admit that if I were alone, I might not be your opponent, but now we are two. Besides, the ranking of Nangong is still ahead of you. Do you think we can''t beat you?" Wu duanhun sneered.


    "It''s a shame for me to be as famous as you. Don''t talk nonsense. Kill you and I''ll cut off another divine pill." Qingxinjiang is too lazy to respond.


    He could see that Li Ku and others wanted to kill Yang Fan. Although he believes Yang Fan is strong, he doesn''t think Yang fan can resist four people.


    Originally, he wanted to fight one of them and share some pressure for Yang Fan. But now I didn''t expect to be blocked by Wu duanhun and nangongqiu. The killing intention in my heart also broke out suddenly.


    At the next moment, his sword was in the air and he fought directly with them.


    At the same time, chalk also started. The chalk suddenly changed into a giant beast tens of feet, and the fierce violence and killing broke out on him.


    "Boy, I''ll block two people for you. The rest depends on yourself." Chalk fell.


    Yang Fan didn''t have time to respond. He nodded in a hurry, and then changed his figure again.


    Although the chalk is strong, in the final analysis, it is only the realm of divine pill. It can suppress these people only because of his inside information and power attribute. So blocking two people for him is the limit.


    Li Ku felt the breath of chalk, and his heart was naturally surprised. However, he was the head of the family and soon calmed down.


    "Elder Li Xin, elder Li Nan, stop this beast. Elder Li Feng and I will kill him." Li Ku said.


    As soon as they heard this, they dared not hesitate and directly attacked the chalk.


    The chalk is not ambiguous. The meaning of killing condenses. It erupts ferociously, bows left and right, and fights with the two people.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also surprisingly dignified.


    He knew the rest of the way was up to him.


    "Boy, die! Chop heaven''s palm!" Li Ku gave a big drink.


    Huge fingerprints fell from the sky.


    This palm is not comparable to the casual blow just now. The evil spirit filled the air and roared in the void, trying to devour Yang Fan.


    "It''s worse than evil spirit. Let''s see if it''s your evil spirit or mine." Yang Fan had a meal in his heart and his breath began to change. The power of Tu Wu soul is directly transformed into Jin Wu soul.


    "Fight!" Yang Fan''s voice roared for nine days, echoing in the void like thunder.


    At the same time, his body also began to burst out with the power of Jinge, breaking out the power of the golden God. After all, jinshenti and Jinwu soul are closely related. Only the combination of the two can burst out the strongest power.


    Brush!


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, endless weapons came out of nothing from the sky and cut all of them to Li Ku''s palm.


    Fight violence with violence and stop it with war


    This is stop fighting.


    It''s the martial skill that comes with the golden magic formula. However, Yang Fan''s requirements for the power of the flesh are too harsh. If Yang Fan condenses the golden God, it doesn''t matter. But now, Yang Fan''s golden divine body has not really condensed. He has not awakened. Rash exertion will also cause great harm to him.


    But now, Yang Fan has no intention to consider so much. Now it''s time to work hard. No matter what the result is, as long as you cut the other party, you will win.


    Li Ku''s face also changed at this moment. In his pupils, there were all swords and shadows, and his palm was completely annihilated under the power of Yang Fan.


    "What is this means?" Li Ku''s face was dignified and his figure retreated.


    He dare not resist!


    Among Yang Fan''s power, the meaning of killing is too dignified and ferocious. It gives him the feeling that he is in the sea of thousands of corpses, and the spirit is frightening.


    And the other person is unbearable.


    He didn''t even have the courage to get close to Yang Fan. He just waited aside.


    "The means to kill you." Yang Fan said coldly.


    He is waiting for a chance now.


    When the other party is distracted, then use the sky to directly end the other party''s life, so now we will use this power regardless of the consequences.


    It''s just a pity that he took it for granted that the other party retreated without fighting.


    Fortunately, fear has the same power.


    "Kill me?" Li Ku repeated, his eyes firmly against Yang Fan.


    At a glance, his face became arrogant and laughed;


    "Hahaha, you''re really pretending. If you didn''t have a serious loss of Qi and blood, I really believe it. Unfortunately, you can only use this power once." Li Ku laughed.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    He is already trying to suppress it.


    However, the consumption of this power is still too huge. Even though his golden God body has been condensed, it can''t bear it at all.


    Because all the weapons made out of nothing were transformed by the power of his soul and Qi and blood. The consumption is too big. Just one blow has made him feel hollowed out.


    "Why? Have you nothing to say? Hahaha, boy, I have to say that you really amaze me. I believe more and more that you really have some means to get God out of trouble. Lose mulberry and elm and get to the east corner. When I kill you, everything will return to normal and put things right." Li Ku said.


    Do it again!


    "Bloodthirsty seal!" Li Ku made a killing move.


    He saw that Yang Fan was at the end of his power, so he decided to send Yang Fan to the west at one fell swoop.


    Also at this time, the expression on the faces of Wu duanhun and Nangong Qiu in the battle was suddenly relaxed. In their opinion, Yang Fan will die this time.


    "Ha ha, die. After death, it''s your turn. At that time, we will still be geniuses. And you can only settle in the long river of time and space. No one will remember you in a few years." Nangong Qiu said coldly.


    He already knew in the small world that if Yang Fan and qingxinjiang didn''t die, he would never rise to prominence.


    Now, Yang Fan has been forced to death, so the jealousy in his heart began to dissipate, and the breath of the whole person began to become more solid.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. He''s bound to die. The dog, regardless of his qualifications, dares to undermine my Li''s plan. Just right, it can also help us become famous and have a good relationship with Yuhua mountain." Li Chi also laughed.


    "History is written by winners after all. Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. If you bear it for several years, you may really have the strength to shake us. But now, you don''t deserve it!" Said Wu duanhun. Naturally, he refused to let go of this opportunity to ridicule Yang Fan.


    Qingxinjiang listened to the ridicule of several people, secretly hated in his heart, looked into the void, and his eyes were extremely complex.


    He can also see that Yang Fan is in a wrong state and can''t take the other party''s attack at all.


    He thought of the sword very much, but now, he is also entangled by the two people and is powerless.


    "Yang Fan..." Qing Xinjiang said with a deep voice in his heart. He was ready. If Yang Fan died, he would retreat immediately. Then the poor life will also destroy Li.

 Chapter 563

    Above the void, Yang Fan is really at a dead end.


    "Shit, I underestimated the power of Jin Wu soul. I knew I would use broken mountains and rivers." Yang Fan thought.


    Although this power is strong, it consumes too much. And the damage to the body is not at all.


    Just as now, Yang Fan feels as if he has been cut by thousands of knives. The pain hits the soul and is unbearable.


    However, Yang Fan is not an ordinary person. He has suffered more painful injuries than this. Now, even though it is unbearable, he also tries to hold back and say nothing.


    However, Yang Fan is still calm. He is waiting.


    Li Ku''s strike, although with destruction, was powerful. However, it is not without flaws.


    Yang Fan remained calm, but the forbidden eyes had locked Li Ku tightly.


    "If heaven wants it to die, it will make him crazy. His heart has been determined that I am exhausted and have no resistance, so now he has no defense."


    Yang Fan was distracted and his eyes glittered.


    He''s waiting right now.


    If a person has no sense of crisis, it is a fatal flaw. Even if his means of attack and cutting are even more powerful, he will die.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan calculated that at the moment when the opponent''s strength was about to fall, he would bite his teeth and fight directly into all his strength, spreading out a sea of fire again, and then at the moment when the strength fell, he moved his form and shadow to avoid the attack.


    But at the same time, a piece of blade appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Open the sky, it''s up to you!" Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal and made a decision.


    The opportunity is fleeting, and Yang Fan will never miss it.


    Brush!


    The broken blade flew out of Yang Fan''s hand and turned into a streamer and rushed straight into the sky.


    Hiss!


    With a flash of the blade, the void is silent. All the strength in this moment, all eclipsed. Even several people fighting in the distance felt depressed and turned their eyes.


    The brilliant heavenly power fell from the sky, and this light instantly annihilated all forces.


    Any means are overshadowed by this power and are not worth mentioning.


    "This is..." all the people in the Li family were shocked.


    At this moment, they seemed to face Tianwei. Especially Li Ku and another person, the color of fear instantly appeared on their faces.


    Tianwei is irreversible!


    The flash of the sword directly wiped out their will and Tao heart. What is above the divine pill and what is the most powerful cultivation is a joke in front of what kind of power.


    Also at this moment, Li Ku''s means collapsed in an instant and collapsed in the void. Together with Li Ku''s own figure, Li Ku was swept by the light of the knife in an instant.


    Gollum!


    A head fell quietly to the ground.


    Li Ku''s head looked at his bloody body with horror, and he was still wondering why all this was different from what he thought, and why he separated his body.


    Just doomed, there is no answer to this question.


    With a knife, everyone in the field was silent.


    When I looked at Yang Fan again, it was like looking at the devil.


    A Tiandan realm has the means to kill God Dan. This scene is enough to frighten their spirits. Fear is innate, even if they stay in high positions for a long time.


    At this moment, Yang Fan gave them the feeling of killing God instead of fish.


    Virtually, everyone''s figure began to retreat to one side, and even the two who fought with chalk retreated. The light of "opening the sky" also began to dim after killing Li Ku, and finally fell back into Yang Fan''s hands.


    This blow also exhausted Yang Fan''s strength, not even the power to urge Mu Wu''s soul. However, Yang Fan also knows that he must not show any difference now. Quietly, taking advantage of the time of turning around, he began to take drugs, so that he could stand on the void safely.


    But at this time, no one dared to shoot Yang Fan.


    No one is sure whether Yang fan can cut a knife. No one dared to take risks for fear that he would follow Li Ku''s footsteps.


    "Why? No one dares to go up here?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He knew very well that the more calm he showed, the more they beat drums in their hearts, and the less they dared to fight easily.


    Whoosh.


    At this time, chalk and qingxinjiang also came to Yang Fan. His face was full of doubt, but he didn''t ask.


    "How could this happen? Why? Why did this reversal happen? Isn''t he dying?" Li Chi''s voice was hoarse, and his inner fear was released. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Similarly, the expressions of Wu duanhun and Nangong Qiu must be embarrassed.


    Once again, he was beaten in the face by Yang Fan.


    Every time they think Yang Fan will die, Yang fan can always use new means. This time, it breaks their cognition and kills Li Ku on the divine pill.


    They don''t even dare to estimate. What else can''t Yang Fan do?


    "Boy, do you know what you''ve done? Killing my leader Li is not enough for you to die, even if you have three heads." At this time, Li Feng, who had shot with Li Ku before, said to Yang Fan.


    He can''t see through Yang Fan, and his heart is also afraid. But still tough, let Yang Fan have scruples, do not dare to move easily.


    Obviously, I want to delay time.


    "Yes, boy, you have pierced the sky."


    "If I were you, I would be arrested now. Otherwise, when the powerful witch comes, not only you will die, but all the people related to you will die."


    Li Xinli said.


    They also saw Li Feng''s mind and threatened.


    Yang Fan was stunned. His expression on his face remained unchanged, but his heart was already smiling.


    What he needs most now is time.


    As long as he can recover a little, he can cut another knife at that time.


    "Aren''t you just procrastinating? You want to wait for your people to come? Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this opportunity." Yang Fan behaved without fear.


    In this way, Li Feng and others were speechless for a moment, and their hearts were more lost in meditation. They were worried that Yang Fan really had means.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you crazy?" The sound of chalk came suddenly.


    "No way. Now it''s on the line. If I show timidity, they will take the initiative." Yang Fan said frankly.


    The other party wants to delay time, so does he.


    As for the future, he didn''t think much. It''s a big deal. When the strong one comes, he also has the power to escape.


    "Lying grass, I thought you were so arrogant. What cards do you have? Your feelings are bluff." Chalk abdominal Fei.


    "Look, I''m scared now anyway." Yang Fan said.


    This is exactly what he wants. Now, with the entrance of several pills, he has recovered some yuan power. This pill was also refined by him before he left Daqian. It is already a nine product magic medicine. It melts in the mouth and has amazing power. Just for a moment, he was able to use the power of martial spirit. At this time, Muwu soul runs wildly, and the holy palace in the body washes the whole body.


    In silence, Yang Fan''s soul began to recover.


    The five elements generate and overcome each other, and one force can also drive the recovery of other forces. However, Yang Fan''s accumulation is too vigorous. Even if the five elements work together and circulate continuously, Yang fan can''t recover much in a short time.


    Time passes in silence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Yang Fan stood still, his eyes were still cold, and with a kind of killing, he directly forced everyone to fight.

 Chapter 564

    Outside Li Shi, several figures were suspended in the void.


    "Someone''s coming out!" Often have a big drink at the age of 100.


    Below, one figure after another flew out of Li''s ancestral land. The speed was so fast that it seemed to use all its strength.


    jittery.


    "Sister, it seems that something really happened to Li Shi. You see, these people seem to have escaped from death." Said Xueling.


    As she spoke, her eyes looked at qianzhenye, as if they were still confirming the topic between them before.


    Yang Fan is dead!


    "He won''t die. He never let me down!" Qianzhenye is very firm.


    Clench your fists!


    Let the world slander him, slander him and ignore him!


    Her heart firmly believed that it would not diminish.


    "In fact, do you have any misunderstanding about Yang Fan? If you know xiaofanzi''s past, you won''t think something has happened to him now." Chang Baisui said.


    Like qianzhenye, he absolutely didn''t believe that Yang Fan would have any accident.


    "Whether it''s right or not, bring someone here and you''ll know as soon as you ask. Xuexi, you go." Aside, Xueqing ordered.


    Immediately, a woman''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "I don''t know why you have so much confidence in him. But I can only say that your vision is still too narrow. The talent list is just a joke. As you said, you deceive the world and steal fame." Xueqing already knows what happened to qianzhenye and Yang Fan, so she speaks now.


    Her attitude is still indifferent, and she has never paid attention to Yang Fan.


    Qianzhenye was unmoved and didn''t even look at what she said.


    "I say you have a narrow vision because you have never seen a real genius. In your eyes, Yang Fan may have been very excellent, but in fact, it is nothing in Zhongzhou." Xueqing said.


    The painstaking persuasion seems to make qianzhenye lose heart.


    The thousand true leaves remained silent.


    "Well... Fairy Xueqing, do you have any misunderstanding about Yang Fan? In fact, Yang Fan is really powerful." Chang Baisui said at this time.


    He doesn''t know what Xuezong''s people are going to do. But as Yang Fan''s brother, he absolutely needs to stand up and speak for Yang Fan.


    But at this time, the snow spirit on one side took a step forward, and soon a cold day fell, condensed into a sword and suspended on Chang Baisui''s head.


    Chang Baisui stopped his voice in an instant, then squeezed out a little smile on his face and said weakly, "in fact, you look at people very accurately. Yang Fan is not very powerful. At most, it''s just a loss that is more powerful than qingxinjiang."


    Chang Baisui gives full play to his natural instinct and goes out of the sky.


    "Shut up! Qingxinjiang? Is that what Yang fan can compare? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. Either shut up or I''ll cut your tongue and keep you speechless all your life." Snow spirit threatens.


    Often a hundred years old, you can enter the state, submissive and silent. For Gou Zhi, he has long been proficient. He knew that the other party was definitely not talking, so he immediately shut up and completely regarded him as a transparent person.


    Also at this time, the woman called Xuexi has returned, and she has brought a person with her.


    "I''ve seen snow fairy." The man also knew Xueqing in front of him and took the initiative to say hello.


    If it were in the past, he might still maintain his self demeanor, but now he just wants to run for his life and has no such idea at all.


    Xueqing is contemptuous in her eyes.


    "Sure enough, except for those demons in Zhongzhou, men are waste wood." Xueqing is extremely despised in her heart.


    But he still behaved like a fairy, with white clothes like snow and full of movement:


    "Young master, dare you ask what happened in the Li family?" Xueqing asked.


    The expression on that face instantly became extremely angry: "fairy, you''d better leave quickly. Li Shi is crazy." The man said, his face full of resentment.


    Xueqing looks at each other:


    "What''s going on?"


    "Li Shi is crazy and wants our lives. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, we might have died on the spot now. Moreover, now they are connected with the Wu family. Now the Wu family has sent experts, and we''re going to leave now to avoid death." The man was resentful, and even now, it was still difficult to contain his anger.


    As he spoke, he spoke out what had happened in the small world and just now. When it comes to Yang Fan, he deliberately conceals the contract, because in his opinion, Yang Fan is dead.


    When the creditors are dead, the so-called contract naturally does not exist.


    "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me." Xueqing pretends to be calm, but there has been a storm in her heart.


    Nothing else, just because of Yang Fan.


    Seeing this, the man also knew that he should leave. He bowed his hand slightly and left.


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, qianzhenye couldn''t sit still:


    "Save him and I''ll leave with you." Qianzhenye''s eyes are full of prayers.


    "I can''t decide this matter. Although I don''t know the specific situation, I can imagine Yang Fan''s current situation. Go with me to Xuezong." Xueqing said.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    There are too many things involved in this. Even if she is pretentious, she knows that now they are also in crisis. If they don''t get out as soon as possible, they may fall into prison. If so, it will be too late to regret.


    But the expression on qianzhenye''s face was instantly indifferent, and his breath was cold and sharp, and his terror changed sharply.


    "What do you want to do?" Xueqing frowned and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Since you can''t save him, we naturally have nothing to say." Qian Zhenye said, turning around and going towards the Li''s theater in front of him.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what''s going on inside now? Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t get out of my body!" Xueqing is furious and her voice is indifferent.


    "That''s why I can''t leave." Qianzhenye stopped and said a faint word.


    But somehow, her body exudes a sense of death.


    It was as if he had decided to die.


    "Xiaoye, don''t be silly. You don''t know what''s going on with Yang Fan. He won''t be in danger. Since he dares to do it, he must have his own assurance." Chang Baisui became flustered. He was really afraid that qianzhen yetou would not go back into the theater.


    "He''s in danger!" Thousand true leaves are light, but four words fall, so they go forward and walk in the past step by step.


    Often a hundred years old, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Slightly shaking his head, he also broke away from the control of Xueling and caught up with the pace of qianzhenye.


    There''s no need to explain. That''s their choice.


    At least, they are willing to face it with Yang Fan.


    However, with his actions, the expressions on Xuezong''s faces were completely not calm. They looked at each other and saw an unusual look from each other''s eyes.


    "Sister?" Xueling gave a faint sound, which seemed to be an inquiry.


    But Xueqing didn''t start, and there was a hint of coolness in her eyes. Immediately, as soon as her palm was lifted, boundless wind and snow broke out from her palm, forming a storm in an instant, directly enveloping the figures of qianzhenye and Chang Baisui.


    There is a mental calculation, but there is no intention. Qianzhenye and Chang Baisui obviously didn''t count. Xueqing, the first in the list of flowers, will also act behind people.


    "Go!" At Xueqing''s command, everyone''s figure disappeared directly above the void.

 Chapter 565

    At the moment when several figures disappeared, the void fluctuated, and immediately a transmission portal appeared and twelve figures appeared.


    These people are dressed strangely, which makes people look as if they came out of the dark place, and their hearts are cold.


    Each of their faces is engraved with an indescribable totem, which is different, but it seems that there is something involved, ancient and strange.


    "The broken soul even took the initiative to send a message and let us come. It seems that there must be an answer. It is either a success or a failure." A sound fell.


    This man, named Wumeng Mountain, is the patriarch of the contemporary witch family.


    "According to the plan, there must be an answer. But judging from the tone of soul breaking, the result seems to be somewhat unexpected."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since we are here, no matter what cards the other party has, it''s over. They have only one way to die."


    "Yes, even if it''s a massacre, you can''t let the news out here."


    Another few people spoke and said faintly. While talking, they gradually walked towards the theater.


    At this time, in the theater.


    Chalk looked at Yang Fan and still maintained a posture of pretending to be calm. He also had a somewhat strange feeling in his heart. It is not easy for Yang Fan to keep so calm under such circumstances.


    Suddenly, chalk''s face changed.


    "Someone came. There were twelve people. The breath on each of them was not weak. It was stronger than the one you killed before." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was shocked and almost scolded.


    His current state has only recovered a line, and he can cut a knife at most.


    With his yuan power at this stage, even if he uses the holy palace to display all his martial arts skills, he can''t stop one person. Only by cutting the sky, can it be possible. But in the end, opening up is not everything. The spirit of the sky opener fell into a deep sleep. Yang Fan must have enough yuan force to give full play to his absolute power.


    "Yang Fan, I feel their people are coming. What''s the matter? Are you really sure?" Qingxinjiang suddenly asked.


    "No, I''m just bluffing. I didn''t expect the other party to come so fast!" Yang Fan is not shy.


    "Don''t you want to give them a chance? Give them a chance to kill us?" Qingxinjiang is completely speechless and can''t be suppressed directly. He asks for greetings.


    "What if I don''t say so? At that time, I didn''t have the power to fight a war. If they fight, you can only carry it." Yang Fan didn''t hide it.


    The strong one of the other party has come, and there is no point in concealing it.


    Qingxinjiang hesitated slightly, thinking of Yang Fan''s state before, he also understood.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t delay time, it will directly fall into the benchmark for Yang Fan, and even be in danger of death.


    "Now? Can you still do it?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "Yes, if I fight, I can kill one person in an instant. But this time, they came a lot, a drop in the bucket." Yang Fan said.


    Chalk had told him that there were twelve people coming this time. Even if it is to kill a person directly, it won''t make any big difference.


    "What should I do? Even if I try my best, I can only contain one person at most. So, I have a big game today?" Qingxinjiang has a bitter face and feels that his life is coming to an end.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Now that''s the only way." Yang Fan pressed down his thoughts. No matter how much you think now, it won''t help.


    Also at this time, Li Feng and others also perceived the arrival of the powerful of the witch family.


    "Coming! Hahaha, Yang Fan, the strong man of our family has come, and your time of death has come." Li Feng laughed and his face was full of pride.


    He was waiting for this moment. He didn''t dare to do it easily for fear that he would be calculated by Yang Fan. But now the strong man of the witch clan came, which directly dispelled his worries. It is to have confidence without fear.


    "You''re right, Yang Fan. You''ve committed a heinous crime. Destroying our Witch family''s plan is to help those people leave, making our Witch family about to fall into a kind of suffering. Therefore, you must die!" The voice of the broken soul fell coldly.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at the direction of the entrance: "Twelve ancestors, you are coming." The black soul was broken and excited in the voice.


    The twelve ancestors of the witch clan are the embodiment of the strongest combat power of the whole witch clan. Now their arrival is enough to prove their interest in this matter. But it also reflects a message from the side, that is, they have fully announced to the world.


    "Broken soul, tell me what''s going on." Wu Mengshan, the head of the Wu clan, said suddenly.


    "Dazu, that''s right. Before..." Wu broke his soul and flew away. He told me the story. The more said, the more atmosphere, Yang Fan directly said that it was unreasonable. Of course, it added fuel and vinegar to say how Yang fan used all kinds of intrigues to kill Li Ku.


    Yang Fan remained silent and did not have the slightest excuse for Wu''s soul breaking words.


    He is already an enemy. No matter how much he says, it is useless.


    "What a arrogant boy, how dare you be so arrogant. If you don''t die today, even if we are born, it will be difficult for us to face the heroes in the world. Anyway, let''s use your blood to tell the world today and let the world know that we can''t be provoked." Wu Mengshan said, his face cold into the frost, killing burst out.


    "Well, as I said before, I''ll give you this chance. Do you want to fight in groups or fight alone? I''ll do what you want." Yang Fan said faintly, the broken blade in his hand trembled slightly, and the cold awn startled the sky, which seemed to announce Yang Fan''s killing intention in his heart.


    "What?" Wumeng Mountain can''t believe it. He thought that when they appeared, Yang Fan would lose his fighting spirit and courage. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan did not shake his face and said such arrogant words.


    "Oh." But Yang Fan sneered and said no more.


    At this moment, even Wu duanhun and Li Chi and others were surprised.


    Yang Fan was so arrogant that he dared to take the initiative to invite the war when surrounded by such experts, which really made them dare not believe it.


    "Is he really not afraid of death? Or does he really have any cards?" Wu duanhun thought in his heart and looked at each other with Li Chi.


    "Be careful, Dazu. This boy''s means are very strange. Just now, elder Li Ku clearly wanted to kill him. But he cut a knife light and killed elder Li Ku." Wu duanhun reminded.


    He didn''t dare to take risks.


    He is afraid that Yang Fan really has any means. If Yang Fan really makes any amazing means, he can''t bear the loss at that time.


    "Hmm? I see. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. If I guessed correctly, you should have super soldiers in your hand. However, some methods can only be used once. Last time, you had a mental calculation without intention, which can make you succeed. But now, you don''t have a chance!" Wumeng Mountain said, and his momentum threatened him down.


    "Are you afraid of saying so much?" Yang Fan sneered.


    His face was full of ridicule.


    It seems that you don''t pay attention to each other at all.

 Chapter 566

    The scene was very heavy for a moment.


    Yang Fan was so determined that he seemed invincible. His pride and disregard on his face were undoubtedly obvious, as if he didn''t look at these people at all.


    Even chalk and qingxinjiang are frightened by Yang Fan''s current state. If they don''t know that Yang Fan is forced to disguise, they may think that Yang Fan has absolute means.


    "Niu PI, I thought I was already familiar with this way of pretending to force. But now it seems that you are the only one. With you, I am not alone!" Qingxinjiang laughed at himself.


    Who wants to die if he can live. He didn''t know whether Yang Fan had other means, but now Yang Fan''s attitude made him relaxed and less heavy.


    Yang Fan''s face was shocked and his heart was cold.


    "I''m not with you." Yang Fan passed the sound.


    "At this time, don''t tangle with this formal difference. In the final analysis, it''s the same." Qingxinjiang said with a smile.


    Yang Fan was completely speechless and didn''t want to reply.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt that the breath of qingxinjiang had changed.


    "Going to break through?" Yang Fan asked in a daze.


    "The feeling in the small world and the great pressure. If I don''t break through again, I really have to wait to die." Qingxinjiang said unhappily.


    At this moment, his breath has condensed to the edge of the six fold divine pill.


    Yang Fan nodded. Qingxinjiang''s breakthrough is inevitable. The experience in the small world is a kind of adversity for others, but it is an opportunity for him.


    Basically, it is equivalent to rebuilding the first sword. The understanding of the sword has reached a new height. The breakthrough is natural.


    "Now the breakthrough may be a little risky. Once I make a move, I can''t guarantee to stop them." Yang Fan thought and said truthfully.


    "Think too much. Who do you look down on? It''s just a breakthrough. Where is such trouble!" Qingxinjiang doesn''t think so. His eyes must be bright.


    Boom!


    The yuan force of heaven and earth began to rise centered on him in an instant, but his breath began to rage in an instant.


    In an instant, cultivation directly breaks through, and one breakthrough is the eight layers of divine elixir, breaking three layers in a row.


    It''s not scary.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Looking at it directly, he had broken through the eight fold qingxinjiang of Shendan, and his heart was also mixed with five flavors.


    "This guy..." chalk obviously didn''t expect it.


    "No, it''s just a breakthrough. There''s no need to look at me like that. Well, if you have to worship, I also allow you to look forward to it in your heart. After all, knowing awe is a good thing. But don''t be too obsessed. I''m afraid you''ll sink into it." Qingxinjiang seems to find a sense of existence and try to show it.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was speechless directly. Although qingxinjiang''s breakthrough surprised him, it could never reach the level of awe.


    "Don''t fuss. If you pretend to force again, I''ll let you know what adversity is." Yang Fan said unhappily.


    If not to suppress the inside information, he can break through at any time.


    But now I can''t stand being stimulated by qingxinjiang.


    Moreover, this is also a way. If it is really unable to disintegrate, Yang Fan will also choose to break through, but this is an alternative route, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to consider it.


    In the distance, Li chiwu and others saw this scene, and jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    They are the leaders of the younger generation, but now, qingxinjiang has got rid of them.


    Originally, before the breakthrough, qingxinjiang had been able to defeat two with one, and they had no breathing. Now they have broken through again, and they are beyond their reach.


    As for Yang Fan, not to mention. The existence above the divine elixir makes it easy to kill them. But Yang Fan was able to kill the second with one knife, and his strength was only terrible, which was self-evident.


    "The twelve ancestors must not leave them. They are all people with natural talents against heaven. If they don''t die today, they will lead to great disasters in the future." Said Wu duanhun.


    Now, he is extremely afraid of Yang Fan and qingxinjiang. If they don''t die, they will become a magic barrier on his way of cultivation and can''t advance inch by inch.


    "OK, don''t worry. They don''t have a way to live. Even if they break through, they are just better than before. There will be no change in the result, only death." Wumeng Mountain said coldly.


    He also saw that both Yang Fan and qingxinjiang are absolutely talented people. They will not die and will rise in the future. At that time, they will also bring disaster to them.


    As the man''s voice fell, the expressions on the faces of Yang Fan and Qing Xinjiang became dignified.


    They''re going to do it!


    This, needless to say, can be perceived only from the breath of the other party.


    "Old rules, you try your best. I''ll find a chance to kill one person in a second." Yang Fan whispered, his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Well, maybe it''s a little difficult for me to kill them now. But if it''s just a deal, it''s no problem." Qingxinjiang is extremely confident. After the breakthrough, it is even more uninhibited.


    "Xiaobai, you too, want to contain." Yang Fan said.


    These twelve people are too strong. In the face-to-face battle, they have no chance of winning. The only thing they can do is to break them one by one.


    Chalk nodded.


    He now knows that there will be a fierce battle. He doesn''t know what cards Yang Fan has, but anyway, Qilin is involved behind it, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    At this time, Wumeng Mountain and others also moved. Twelve figures soared in the void and surrounded the three people in an instant. Obviously, after listening to Yang Fan''s means, they were not arrogant at all. What they came up with was all their strength and wanted to be strong to kill the town.


    "Li''s crying is a loss of arrogance, which gives you an opportunity to take advantage of it. We won''t follow his footsteps, and you don''t want to break it one by one. Everyone, set up the array!" The voice of Wumeng Mountain fell sharply.


    At the next moment, twelve figures crisscross up and down, boundless evil Qi begins to breed, and condenses between heaven and earth in an instant.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s face changed.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be able to hear a low roar, unwilling, resentment, but also contained a kind of anger to destroy the world.


    "Is this the power of Kirin?" Yang Fan thought of something and looked at the chalk.


    Chalk''s face was gloomy and nodded silently.


    Just the breath, he already felt it. As soon as this array was completed, he already felt that the endless evil Qi was emitted from Qilin.


    "Boy, Qilin is in a very dangerous situation now. His power is very strong, but it seems that he is blinded by some power. His power is being stolen by these people." Chalk''s voice was gloomy and angry.


    They are five murderous beasts, proudly in the dark world.


    But now, they have become trapped animals in cages, suppressed by people, and even used by people to deceive their minds, which is a great humiliation for them.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also heavy. He can understand chalk''s anger. At the same time, he suddenly understood why he thought that these people were not outdated and used the power of Kirin to practice, but they were strong, which could not be compared with those in the place of sin.


    Originally, he laughed at chalk and said it couldn''t work.


    But now, I see. The Wu clan and the Li clan are not using, but stealing!

 Chapter 567

    The stronger the man is, the dignity cannot be profaned.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also furious, and he is not ashamed of the witch family and Li family. At the same time, they also vaguely guessed that their purpose of terror was not simply to extricate Kirin from difficulties.


    Even, they want to enslave Kirin.


    Love Wu and Wu, because of chalk, Yang Fan has long regarded the five murderers as his own people. Now when I guess the possibility of this terror, I feel desolate in my heart. At the same time, the killing intention of the witch clan and others has increased sharply.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, not to mention five murderous beasts.


    At this time, the chalk was burning from his heart. His eyes became red and silent. He directly incarnated into a body of tens of feet. The tiger body shook and the world trembled.


    "Boy, use whatever means you have. If you can break through the divine pill now, I''ll kill them all alone." Chalk mouth, killing mind.


    Yang Fan looked dignified and shook his head slightly.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    Now his accumulation can make him break through to the later stage of Tiandan, he will be exhausted, and will hurt the root. His cultivation is vain, which is extremely unfavorable to the future.


    "Then find a way to wake up those five old guys on you. Anyway, today, this family will die." Chalk''s eyes were firm, with a determination not to retreat.


    This is also the first time Yang Fan has seen chalk enter such a state.


    "Then kill them. But now, you have to contain the Lord and them. I''ll break the battle." Yang Fan said.


    Now the twelve people are arrayed, attracting the power of Qilin and killing the sky. Not to mention their own accomplishments, they are already extremely powerful. Now they have the blessing of Kirin power. In this array, their power has become more terrible. Coupled with the cooperation of 12 people, it is even more impeccable.


    It is extremely difficult to confront them with their own strength.


    So the top priority is to break through.


    "I hold you back for a moment, and after a moment, you kill them for me." Chalk said, can''t refuse.


    Inexplicably, pressure surged in Yang Fan''s heart.


    But before Yang Fan could say more, the voice of chalk fell again:


    "This is also a heavy test. If you can save Kirin, I''m sure the power of the five murderous beasts will become your power. Moreover, we are different from those, they are the divine beasts accompanied by your martial spirit. We can become your war beasts. This is the only chance. Otherwise, even if there are many shadows behind you, we can''t make us give in." Said the chalky.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    At the same time, I was very excited.


    He knew very well that the arrogance of chalk would not say such words easily. In particular, his words now represent not himself, but the five murderers.


    For a long time, Yang Fan knows that chalk is by his side, which is essentially different from rosefinch. If you didn''t know the sea yourself, the appearance of the chessboard would suppress the chalk. The chalk might have long been detached from this world.


    Now, the fact that chalk can say this also shows his recognition of himself. However, he is not enough. If you want to make the five-star fierce beasts surrender, you must do something that can convince them.


    In front of you!


    Is the only chance.


    "Done!" Yang Fan is ruthless and will never give up this opportunity.


    At this time, the chalk had already shot. Under the impact of anger, the will to kill coerced heaven and earth, and wantonly filled his body tens of feet away.


    Wherever you pass, you can''t resist the fierce evil spirit in this array.


    "No, this evil beast has some skills. His cultivation is even higher than that of the divine pill." Wu Mengshan''s face changed and said.


    The state of chalk is amazing, which is an accident in this array. Their power can not be suppressed.


    The remaining faces are surprisingly dignified.


    "No wonder this son can be so arrogant. It turns out that this is his real card."


    "Dan, it''s no wonder that a tiger is so reckless."


    "However, the more arrogant it is, the faster it will die. Even if it is comparable to the divine pill, it is also about to die."


    ¡¤


    There was some shock in their voices, but more confidence. It seems that they have absolute confidence in their array. They don''t believe that chalk can overturn against the wind at all.


    Chalk didn''t care what these people said. He was full of anger and photographed it with one claw.


    Boom.


    The whole array was shaken by the distance, and the figure of the twelve people was almost unstable.


    "Sure enough, you guys, lead evil spirits into the body and suppress him." Wumeng Mountain shouted loudly.


    Immediately, the boundless evil spirit surged out of the ground crazily.


    The trend of chalk advance was also resisted.


    Qingxinjiang looked at the battle in front of him and fell into hesitation. He just broke through the cultivation and was just ready to show his fists. But he found that these people were almost invincible in this array, and their breath suddenly increased. Coupled with the violent smell of chalk, there was no room for him to intervene in the battle between the two sides.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill the three of them first." Yang Fan ordered.


    Chalk can buy him a moment of time, but breaking the array needs careful. If these three people make a move, it is bound to have an impact.


    "And you?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "I''ll break the array. If we don''t break their array, the enemy will be strong and I will be weak. We''ll have nothing to do in a short time." Yang Fan said.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s state, qingxinjiang didn''t seem to be joking. He immediately turned his attention away and patted his back. Immediately, a long sword rushed straight into the night. One sword turned into three thousand blades and cut into Wu duanhun and others.


    Yang Fan, the whole person directly fell into a fixed state, and his eyes opened and closed, directly turning into a black and a white.


    Forbidden eyes!


    Yang Fan is already familiar with the power of the Forbidden Eye.


    It can be said that once the eyes of the forbidden way are opened, it can break all vanity. Unless that kind of power is based on Yang Fan''s cognition and does not belong to the world, or exceeds the power of the forbidden way that Yang Fan is now exposed to, everything has nothing to hide.


    At this time, Yang Fan opened his eyes and looked directly at the essence.


    At this moment, he really realized the root of this array.


    "It seems that the Qi Lin clan has already discovered their power for a long time." Yang Fan''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    Under these eyes, he clearly saw that under the theater, the blood River in the abyss appeared before was surging regardless. It was from this that the evil spirit of tyranny erupted, and then entered the bodies of the twelve people through the array.


    But more importantly, the source of the power they received was at the end of the river of blood.


    Needless to say, it''s where Kirin is.


    "This array is stronger than the previous four Li Ku''s array. It''s not a bit. With my current strength, it''s not realistic to break the array." Yang Fan thought.


    There was also a touch of anxiety in his eyes.


    They were able to break the battle easily just now because they really originated from the blood river.


    But now they, their root is the end of the blood River, is the unicorn. Unless Yang Fan directly disintegrates the other party''s means to get Kirin out of trouble, it is impossible to break the array.


    "It''s unrealistic to break the array and isolate their source of power. In that case, either kill them and the array fails to break itself, or imprison the source of the array''s power so that they can''t use it." Yang Fan thought.


    Yang Fan now controls the power of banning the Tao, although it is still too single, only the word prison.


    But this word is the root of all prohibitions.


    Can imprison heaven and earth!


    Then similarly, it can also release heaven and earth!


    The only condition is Yang Fan''s own cultivation.

 Chapter 568

    If virtue does not match, it is bound to suffer.


    Yang Fan has a deep understanding of this.


    Although he awakened the power of the forbidden way, every use was a hollowing out for him, and his cultivation was not enough to support him to that extent.


    The previous two events have been the best proof.


    Whether it is aimed at Cheng Xiao or "Kaitian", it directly makes him collapse. Although that kind of strength is strong, it is not what Yang fan can bear.


    As now, even if Yang Fan is the key to understand this array, he also has the means to break the array¡®


    But it happened that he was unable to do it.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was annoyed.


    At this time, his eyes quietly looked at the chalk and qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang was fine. At this time, his cultivation was to break the triple, and it was impossible for Li Chi to resist when he came out of the sword.


    Fist shadow palm meaning, roaring void.


    And the shadow of the arrow shuttle.


    But the enemy couldn''t take a sword into the air and annihilated them all.


    It can be said that there is no Parry power at all, so we can only fight to resist.


    Yang Fan has nothing to worry about here. On the contrary, it''s chalk. At the moment, the twelve people who control the array with their own strength have fallen into a state of anxiety.


    The chalk is still fierce, and the fangs are shining with cold light, full of bloodthirsty desire. There was a low roar in his throat. The sound was full of hate and killing. He wanted to devour the person in front of him alive.


    "What a powerful beast, it can last so long." Wu Mengshan''s face was gloomy.


    Now, the twelve of them are also not easy. Even without the blessing of the array, they may have been broken through their defense line by the power of chalk.


    Even if they have the power of a war, they will be difficult at this time.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if there were no array, some of them would have to pay for this battle, or even die.


    "He has the final say, though he does not know why the beast is so turbulent, but it has not changed at all. He is now relying on a bad breath to support him until his hopes are broken up, and then he will relax, and then it will be life or death, and not what we have to say." After Wumeng Mountain, someone said.


    Their faces were equally sinister.


    They didn''t expect that the chalk was so difficult that it could be solved easily in their eyes. Now it has to be deadlocked for so long that they even feel the pressure.


    "Boy, how are you preparing? I''m going to use my strength. But I can''t control it at all in my current state. If I fail, the rest is up to you." The sound of chalk came.


    With a determination.


    As if he had made up his mind.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be impulsive." As soon as Yang Fan heard this, he immediately stopped it. Chalk is almost crazy now. Maybe he will do something.


    "What can I do if I''m not impulsive? Anyway, I can''t rely on you now. Either the five guys in your body wake up, or you can use the power on the chessboard, or you can move out of the sin tower in your body, otherwise there''s nothing you can do." The chalk sound is indifferent.


    It seems that I have thought of this result for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan was silent.


    What feels abnormal in the heart is not the taste.


    Originally, he felt that his current strength would not be so weak again. I feel that I have the cards now and have absolute means to get out of the crisis in the face of any situation.


    But now, he is hit by reality.


    He... Is not invincible.


    At this time, he finally understood that he knew his situation from beginning to end. He just wanted to buy time for himself.


    It''s just a pity that miracles didn''t happen.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan felt extremely helpless. A sense of powerlessness floated on my mind.


    However, chalky is no longer hesitant. His momentum is constantly brewing. Obviously, he wants to break the shackles of this array with his own strength.


    The price is so great and inevitable.


    Otherwise, it will not let chalk place his hope on Yang Fan and wait until now.


    "Do you have to work hard? But it''s still useless. Even if you explode, it''s meaningless." Wumeng Mountain also noticed the change of the breath on the chalk, and felt that the chalk had been forced to the end of the mountain and water.


    "Be careful, everyone. Gather all your strength. As long as you cut off this evil animal, it doesn''t matter what''s left." Wumeng Mountain drank deeply.


    People also know that things are not trivial. Now the chalk has been extremely difficult, and now the momentum of the chalk is still rising, so they naturally dare not underestimate it.


    Yang Fan was burning with anxiety. He didn''t know what the means of chalk was, but he wanted to stop it at the moment, but found that he didn''t have the courage to speak at all.


    Stopped the chalk. What''s next?


    A desperate fight?


    Rely on a cavity of hot blood but work hard?


    That kind of behavior, it is estimated that even chalk will look down on himself.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart was directly silent on the sea.


    "Little Firebird, ancestor, green dragon? White tiger? And Kirin, I don''t know if you are awake now, but if you can hear me, help me!"


    Yang Fan was very unwilling. This sense of powerlessness made him very uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, there was no response in the temple, only a feeling of grief. It seems that they can also feel Yang Fan''s situation at this time, but they are still sleeping.


    Especially in the Vulcan palace, flames are released, as if to break the deep sleep and wake up. But in the end, it''s still nothing.


    "Little Firebird, are you going to wake up, aren''t you?" Yang Fan seemed to grasp the last touch of hope and asked.


    "Xiaofanzi, we can hear you. But now, we have reached the critical moment. I know what you think, but the array you want to cut off directly is not the key. If we can''t break through the realm, what can you do even if you cut off the current array? Can you face the enemy outside?" The voice of the rosefinch came from the temple.


    Yang Fan gave a look.


    Yes, even if you cut off the current array, even if you have the power to kill one person by "opening the sky", what is the result? How to change?


    "What about that? Do you watch chalk die?" Yang Fan was extremely unwilling.


    "Die? Will the old man be willing to die? Don''t worry, he can''t die, but it will hurt the source. He''s going to put all his eggs in one basket and concentrate the power he can use at this stage to have a frenzy. If there''s no accident, even if the array doesn''t break at that time, these people will be hurt." The rosefinch''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more embarrassed. It''s no exaggeration to say that the sentence of rosefinch made him feel guilty in his heart.


    I was too careless.


    If you just killed one person and walked away directly, there might be some vitality. But for his so-called invincible Road, he never flinched back, but he made the current situation.


    "Yang Fan, is this your mentality? I haven''t come out for a while, and you''re so easy to recognize it? It''s really a waste of feelings. You''re right. Now I feel worthless for the old guy chalk." The voice of the rosefinch suddenly fell and made a mockery.

 Chapter 569

    The words of the rosefinch made Yang Fan suddenly wake up.


    He raised his head. His black and white eyes had faded and were scarlet.


    Is he afraid? Are you kidding?


    no


    He was sober in his heart, what road he was going to take.


    Since you want to be invincible, you must face all enemies. If you dare not even face the enemy, how can you be invincible?


    So Yang Fan is very clear about what he is doing now. It''s just that the price is unbearable.


    The rosefinch is angry. He doesn''t argue, but what does he rely on now?


    Even if it''s a fight, he will do his best. But now, how can he not think much when he puts chalk into this state.


    "I''m not counselling, but I''ve had a good luck along the way. If I could know more this time, maybe it wouldn''t be such a result." Yang Fan said.


    "Do more? Do you want to wait until you are ready for everything, and then go to the edge of the harvester. Do you think you are the illegitimate son of heaven or the little lover of fate? What do you say?" Rosefinch''s words are very serious.


    Although it was still nonsense, Yang Fan heard the irony.


    "Boy, do you know why we like you? Think about your first time, you didn''t have anything, and you dare to compete with others seriously. At that time, it was your first intention." The sound of the rosefinch taught Yang Fan a lesson.


    Yang Fan looked very lonely.


    Faced with the rebuke of rosefinch, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Boy, there has never been an absolute supporter in this world. Your supporter can only be yourself. Only you are strong enough can you borrow more powerful potential. You should know that if virtue does not match, you will be blamed. You are really involved in too many things. This is your opportunity, but it is also a disaster. Therefore, things like today will be a joke for you in the future. No, not even a joke. So, If you are not strong enough, all these things that seem to be opportunistic in the future will become a sharp weapon for your life. " The rosefinch said again.


    Yang Fan''s heart was heavy and he suddenly woke up.


    "I understand everything you say." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Just now, it seems useless to say this.


    But he didn''t know that at this time, in the divine palace, chalk was bored and bathed in the divine fire of fire spirit bead.


    "Shit, I shouldn''t say too much. The boy''s progress is too fast. Well, I''ll suppress him every day to let him know who he is and make me feel stronger about my existence. Well, yes, that''s it. I''m for his good." The rosefinch thought.


    If Yang Fan knew that the words of the rosefinch today were just because Yang Fan was involved in too much now, and their glory of the five elements divine beast was being submerged. He was dissatisfied, and deliberately showed his sense of existence, he would laugh and laugh and kill him with one hand.


    Of course, rosefinch also didn''t think of it. It was his words today that made Yang Fan more firm in his own way. Let him later, in countless lives and deaths, Shengsheng reversed the situation.


    Also at this time, the voice of the rosefinch fell again:


    "OK, I just want you to understand that you are too dependent on external forces. How would you spend this time without us? You don''t have to be too autistic. After all, you are good enough." Said the rosefinch.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. But I want to know, now, how to solve the current dilemma. Do you really watch chalk fight with them?" Yang Fan said.


    He doesn''t want to!


    But now, he really felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "One breath is still alive, especially contestable. Do you have no other power to use except us? Are all the power on your chessboard furnishings?" The rosefinch reminds me.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to say more, he directly cut off the connection with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t think much, thinking that the rosefinch could tell himself this time, which was already consuming his own strength. After all, they are now in a critical period of breakthrough.


    Yang Fan is absolutely unexpected. At this time, the rosefinch is just afraid of Yang Fan''s chatter and continues to ask East and West. If he says too much at that time, he may pretend not to go.


    That''s why it disappeared in a hurry.


    But similarly, the rosefinch did not expect that he opened a door directly to Yang Fan in a word.


    "Heaven and earth chessboard?" Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    Once, he didn''t think of this power. Even before, chalk said. However, in front of the chessboard of heaven and earth, Yang Fan has always been in a relatively passive position.


    It can be said that for the power on the chessboard, he has always felt that those are the power from heaven and earth. For himself now, it is too far away to use at all.


    But now, at the critical moment of life and death, Yang Fan has no more consideration.


    As soon as he thought about this, his mind returned directly, and then his eyes suddenly looked at the void;


    "Xiaobai, hold on a little longer. I''ll ask for foreign aid." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as he said this, his face changed in the void, including chalk and Wu Mengshan.


    Yang Fan''s strength has been called an absolute genius, and both chalk and himself are terrible. But now this kind of situation, regarding Yang Fan, is already a kind of doomed situation. In this case, he wants to ask for foreign aid. How strong should this foreign aid be?


    "Bluff, if you really have foreign aid, will you wait until now?"


    "At this time, say these words again to disturb our Tao heart? Ignorance."


    "Wait. When the evil animal dies, it''s your turn."


    Wu Mengshan and others said one after another.


    I don''t believe what Yang Fan said at all.


    But only chalk felt that Yang Fan seemed to have some changes.


    At this time, Yang Fan has ignored everyone. The mind goes directly into the sea of divine soul awareness.


    Looking at the chessboard of heaven and earth standing in the sea of knowledge, Yang Fan couldn''t pay attention in his heart.


    But it was only a moment. Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He jumped into the chessboard directly.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that the spirit was light, as if he had entered a unique world. The vertical and horizontal chessboard is like a way containing the meaning of heaven and earth, which is extremely profound and full of mystery.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s mind was clear for a moment.


    It seems that everything is complicated and becomes like dust in front of this breath.


    Yang Fan looked at the chessboard heaven and earth in front of him, and suddenly felt a sense that the heaven and earth were vast and all sentient beings were small. However, Yang Fan felt that he was above the world.


    "Is it because this chessboard chose me, so I am the master of this chessboard?" Yang Fan thought.


    This feeling is so mysterious that Yang Fan even lingers a little.


    However, Yang Fan''s heart is firm. He knows his purpose here. On reading, he looked at the town where the sin tower was.


    Then he manipulated the spirit and moved towards the sin tower.


    But at this time, Yang Fan found his body extremely heavy, as if this road was not prepared for him at all.


    Moreover, at the same time, Yang Fan felt that the crisscross lines of longitude and latitude on the whole chessboard began to move rapidly.


    Suddenly, a great sense of crisis came to Yang Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 570

    It''s as if your legs are imprisoned, as if you''re on a road of no return, as if you''re entangled and want to be a piece on this chessboard


    A variety of indescribable feelings surfaced in Yang Fan''s heart.


    But in a word, Yang Fan felt that his body had been imprisoned on the chessboard.


    "How dare you come here with your little accomplishments?" A voice suddenly appeared, passed out and fell in Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Second floor?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He is no stranger to this sound. Although he has only heard it once, it has long been like a magic sound jar ear, which makes Yang Fan''s memory still fresh.


    "You are really a troublemaker. How long has it been? Haven''t you been a day yet? Have you come to die again?" The zhensin tower roared and shone on the chessboard.


    Then, Yang Fan felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the longitude and latitude on the chessboard disappeared, leaving only a tall tower instead.


    Yang Fan looked dignified.


    The power of the zhensin tower is extraordinary. Yang Fan has seen it from the beginning. Otherwise, it is impossible to run on both chalk positions.


    As for the existence of the zhensin tower, let alone the super terror that even chalk feels terrible.


    As for the fact that he got the zhensin tower at the beginning, it can also be said that it was a coincidence that it would be impossible to subdue the power of zhensin tower on the chessboard simply by virtue of his power.


    "Senior, can you help me this time?" Yang Fan came straight to the point.


    "Help you, how? Your cultivation is too weak now. You don''t even have the qualification to appear on this chessboard. To tell you the truth, if you''re not the master of this chessboard, now you''ve fallen into the mystery of the infinite world and become a ups and downs of the world." In the town sin tower, the voice on the second floor slowly appeared, with some pity for mole ants.


    Yang Fan is used to it. Even chalk and small Firebird are in this posture every day, not to mention the existence of terror.


    "I know. But you also said that I am the master of this chessboard. If I can''t use this power, I can''t even cut the thorns on my way of cultivation. What''s the use of him?"


    Yang Fan was also cruel.


    This chessboard is his only hope.


    He can''t watch chalk fight his serious injury in exchange for a chance for himself. In that case, he feels guilty.


    "Boy, are there some things you can choose? Do you think it''s inappropriate for you to be the master of this chessboard if you want to or not? It''s ridiculous. Why should you blame the existence of external forces for your own weakness? Your bird is right. You just rely too much on external forces." Said the second floor.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he already knew that what he said was a small Firebird.


    It''s just that this title is not elegant enough.


    But now Yang Fan has no mind to pay attention to this.


    "You''re right, and so is little Firebird. But you seem to forget that even external forces belong to me. If you just stick to yourself, how many ancient powerful people may have fallen before they rise." Yang Fan said.


    Their own strength is fundamental.


    But external power is also a kind of power.


    As he said, if it''s just for decoration, what''s the use?


    It is fundamental for him to understand himself, but similarly, since these forces identify with him, it is his power.


    At this time, the voice on the second floor also stopped abruptly and meditated slightly:


    "What you said is also reasonable. Although I don''t want to admit it, what you said is true. Many strong people really rely on their own opportunities before they rise. But you seem to have forgotten one thing. If I say you are weak, don''t deny it. Even if this chessboard is now in front of you, are you qualified to use it? If I didn''t appear, what do you think you are the master of the chessboard on this chessboard?" The voice on the second floor appeared again, with a sneer.


    Yang Fan''s face was very embarrassed.


    The heart is also filled with anger.


    But I have to admit that what the other party said is the truth. The feeling just now almost drowned him. If he didn''t appear on the second floor, he might have really disappeared on the chessboard.


    Yang Fan is speechless, but if he gives up, Yang Fan is really unwilling. If you miss this power, the result you have to face is not necessarily death, but it is also extremely heavy.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. You still need to be hard to forge iron. Even if this power is given to you, you don''t have absolute power. Can you control it?" The voice on the second floor continued.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    "You''re right. But no matter what the cost, I''ll use this power now." Yang Fan is very firm.


    But this time, there was no direct response.


    But soon, Yang Fan found that the scene around him had changed, and his body had been separated from the chessboard.


    And the one who broke away from the chessboard together also had a sword mark.


    The scar of the sword was suspended in front of Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Murderous intent.


    Standing still, it has the power of splitting the sky and the earth and cutting the stars and breaking the moon.


    At this moment, even Yang fan can''t help thinking of the power of cutting down the scar of the sword in the place of sin.


    Now when I think of it, Yang Fan feels very lucky. If it weren''t for the fact that it happened to trigger the five robberies at the beginning, the result would not be known.


    "This is the weakest power on the chessboard. There is also the heaven robbery sword contained in the sword you left after the robbery. To be honest, this power is not too strong. Even so, it is an inaccessible existence for you now. Do you think you can use it?" The second floor seems to compromise.


    This is helping Yang Fan.


    "I want to try!" Yang Fan''s eyes were like iron and looked at the sword mark in front of her.


    Then, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the power tightly.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to approach, the sword trace trembled slightly, and then directly rebelled against Yang Fan.


    The sword will clank and the killing will shake.


    Yang Fan''s expression was suddenly stunned and his face was pale.


    "Well, now you know. You''re really weak." At this time, the voice on the second floor appeared again.


    But with a little less ridicule, but with a little compassion.


    Yang Fan looked up reluctantly. At that moment, he had a feeling of wandering on the edge of death. There seemed to be the power to expose his soul in the scar of the sword.


    If it wasn''t for the second floor, Yang Fan couldn''t guarantee whether he could walk out of his sea of knowledge alive.


    "Do you want to try Tianjie sword?" Said the second floor.


    The tone is still plain, as if it doesn''t matter how Yang Fan chooses.


    "I want to ask, if I were dead, what would happen to this chessboard? In other words, what would happen to you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Not much. If you die, it will prove that the person who chose you is blind. Then this time, the layout will disappear. And all the forces related to this chessboard will disappear, or sink and float between heaven and earth, waiting for someone to be qualified to get this thing again next time." The second floor was neither salty nor light, and didn''t care about Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan understood and nodded heavily.


    "I see. Release the Tianjie sword. I want to have a last try." Yang Fan''s eyes have been empty, with a determination.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!

 Chapter 571

    Heaven robbing sword, this is the last sword of Yang fandu robbing.


    In other words, although Yang Fan successfully crossed the robbery, he did not really digest the power of the heaven robbery sword. In other words, it is only suppressed by some force and imprisoned on the chessboard.


    "I advise you to think about it. The heaven robbing sword was meant to kill you. At least you are the master of the chessboard, and the so-called heaven robbing also has to give you some face. But if you take this power out, it may cause dissatisfaction with some power and think you are provoking. Then the heaven robbing sword erupts and kills you." Explained on the second floor.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have time." Yang Fan said, squinting in his eyes, then took a deep breath, grabbed the sky robbery sword and directly withdrew from the spirit.


    When Yang Fan disappeared, the chessboard returned to normal again.


    "It''s a little interesting." The sound on the second floor fell faintly and then disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s attempt seems to have been a long time, but in reality, it is only a few breaths past.


    After the return, Yang Fan''s first idea was to shoot directly.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan found that Tianjie sword didn''t appear with his mind, but stayed on his five element divine palace, as if he wanted to destroy him without going out of heaven and earth.


    "Now that I can catch it, you have to come out today, or you have to come out if you don''t. heaven''s robbery is also my strength." His eyes are angry.


    Everything comes true.


    As the second floor said, maybe he hasn''t been able to use this power, but this power has to erase him first.


    But now, Yang Fan has put all his eggs in one basket. Anyway, he will try.


    At this time, there was no expectation in chalk''s eyes.


    Originally, when Yang Fan said he was going to ask for strong support, he still had some expectations, but now he has completely given up.


    "Boy, the rest of the way depends on your own. After this time, the king will have no power to fight. As for life and death, it depends on nature." The sound of chalk floated across the world.


    In fact, if he wants to leave at the beginning, this array may not be able to keep him.


    However, the practices of the witch clan and Li Shi have angered his bottom line. The majesty of the five murderers is inviolable. As the only one walking in the world, he must tell the world with his own attitude.


    Trying to figure them out.


    You have to pay the price of bleeding.


    So he chose World War I.


    Even if he will hurt the source after today, even after his battle, the outcome will not necessarily change. But he has no choice. He has to do it.


    Of course, he is also gambling this time. He thinks that with Yang Fan, he may really be able to reverse the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that until now, no miracle happened.


    "Be careful, this evil animal is going to work hard, and his strength has condensed to the limit."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our strength is all integrated into the hands of the patriarch. There is more than enough strength to resist this evil animal."


    "Well, in short, today, he is just used to announce the return of our Witch family."


    The witch people communicate with each other.


    In an instant, their positions began to change, and at the same time, they detonated more evil spirits, stole the power of Kirin, condensed it on themselves, and then passed it to Wumeng Mountain.


    And the breath on Wumeng Mountain also rose in an instant and soared to a terrible level.


    Wumeng Mountain closed his eyes with incomparable enjoyment and poured into his body with surging strength, making him feel an unprecedented strength.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the chalk:


    "Evil beast, die!"


    Immediately, clap it with one palm.


    This is an ordinary palm, but the power of this palm contains all the power that the twelve people can absorb in this array. The breath of terror swept the world in an instant.


    Boom.


    It seems as if the earth and the sky have collapsed, as if everything has collapsed, as if everything will be annihilated under this force.


    There was no fear in chalk''s eyes.


    In the face of this palm full of destruction, he did not advance but retreated. The whole person was wrapped by endless ferocity, rushed to the void and shook the palm.


    At this moment, qingxinjiang and others were also attracted by the fight here. The strength of both sides was too terrible. As if to collapse this world, let them feel palpitations.


    "This evil beast is so strong, but it''s coming to an end. Qingxinjiang, you''re finished. Even if your sword intention is strong, it''s limited. You still don''t see enough in front of the power of the twelve ancestors of our Wu family."


    "Yes, when you kill this evil animal, it will be your death."


    "And Yang Fan. The strong man of Nangong family is coming. When the time comes, I will sit here and make things right. As for those who leave, who do you think will offend us for a dead man?" Nangong Qiu''s voice is full of pride.


    The three of them were excited at this time.


    In their view, the dust has settled this time. Everything will come to an end. Although there are many twists and turns, there is still no deviation in the final result.


    As for Yang Fan now, they don''t see it in their eyes.


    It was a completely numb expression of despair. They even doubted whether they overestimated Yang Fan.


    So now, ignore it directly.


    As for what Yang Fan said before about inviting foreign aid, it made them feel ridiculous.


    As for qingxinjiang, his face is also full of green tendons.


    Boundless anger!


    He didn''t know the origin of chalk, but he has been extremely oppressed since the war. He is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he will die in the calculation of the witch family.


    Instinctively, he looked at Yang Fan. His intuition told him that Yang Fan could not just give in or accept his life.


    "Yang Fan, what the hell are you doing? Do you think so?" Qingxinjiang roared.


    Yang Fan''s expression almost disappointed him.


    He felt that even if he died, Yang Fan should have exhausted all means to fight. Instead of watching chalk work hard alone now, he lost his fighting spirit because of despair.


    But Yang Fan still had no response. It seemed that he couldn''t hear the words of Qingxin battlefield at the moment.


    For a moment, a kind of anger appeared in qingxinjiang''s eyes.


    Of course, his anger is not only the current witch conspiracy. But Yang Fan''s inaction.


    "No, Yang Fan, give me your hand. You can even block my sword. Now you don''t even have the courage to do it?" Qingxinjiang still questioned.


    He felt that according to Yang Fan''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to be so silent.


    But everything is useless.


    Yang Fan is still unresponsive!


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan is already facing off with Tianjie sword and can''t feel the outside world at all.


    Now, the heaven robbery sword is hanging on Yang Fan''s heart door, bursting with the power of terrible heaven robbery to destroy the five elements temple.


    Yang Fan is also urging the power of the five elements divine palace. He tries his best to urge the five elements yuan power that has just recovered, and tries his best to resist it.


    However, this power gap is definitely not a speck. If it is in its heyday, Yang Fan may not be able to resist. Not to mention now?


    Yang Fan was tired, and the five elements Temple became more and more dim. Even the condensed body of the five elements began to become illusory and cracked.


    "Is it really over?"


    An idea flashed through Yang Fan''s heart.


    At this moment, a strong sense of powerlessness shrouded in my heart.


    However, at this time, a light trace suddenly broke out from the Dantian, rushed up, shuttled in an instant from Yang Fan''s meridians, and finally appeared directly on the divine palace.


    The Tianjie sword also stopped at this moment, just like encountering boundless terror, trembling, showing infinitely humble emotions, and finally dissipating all the light

 Chapter 572

    Above the void, two different forces burst out at the same time.


    Boom.


    The power of terror burst and formed a huge mushroom cloud above the void.


    The figures of the twelve people of the Cretaceous and the witch clan were submerged.


    This power is too violent and terrible. It is completely beyond the current level. Even qingxinjiang didn''t have the mind to curse Yang Fan at this moment.


    Completely attracted by this power.


    "It''s terrible. The power above the divine pill is so strong that it''s not invincible if we get the power of God after we solve them."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen the scene of my clan making hegemony. In this world, hold your hand."


    "At that time, any Qing family or Xuezong will have to bow down and be subordinated." Li Chi and Wu duanhun were arrogant.


    Even Nangong Qiu''s face was full of joy at this time.


    After all, now they have a cooperative relationship with the witch clan and stand in the witch camp. They are grasshoppers on a set of ropes. Both prosperity and loss.


    If the Wu clan really has invincible power, then their Nangong family must have a share of the rising tide.


    Qingxinjiang said nothing.


    Although the result of the game is still unknown, he has expected from the comparison of their strength.


    There is no turning point!


    Perhaps from the beginning, this result has been doomed.


    However, the only change is that the witch clan has the power of array and becomes more terrible.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the light from the two forces dissipated, and silence returned to the sky.


    The figure of chalk also fell from the void at this moment.


    Yes, just fall.


    It''s a fall out of your control.


    Boom!


    A huge roar fell, and the body of chalk fell directly and heavily. The whole theater was smashed down, and the city collapsed.


    Qingxinjiang tried to see what was going on.


    But above the void, there are sudden changes.


    I saw twelve people, also pale, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect this evil animal to be so powerful that it forced our strength to react."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now the crisis has been lifted. What''s left is to kill the little beast, then recapture the world stone and try to attract that power again." Wumeng Mountain commanded.


    They are still unfaithful.


    Of course, they are not sure whether Yang Fan has any chance to be used by them. But in the current situation, the most appropriate nature is to make two preparations.


    With that, Wumeng Mountain looked down.


    At this time, in the endless collapsed ruins, the body with tens of feet of chalk has disappeared and returned to its original state. It''s just that the chalk in this state can''t lift the slightest yuan force all over the body. The body has been covered with blood, and even the breath has become thick. The eyes are full of fatigue and don''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Evil beast, although I don''t know what kind of bastard you are, I have to say that your strength is really good. You even have the same breath as God, but everything is useless. You will die today." Wumeng Mountain said, and the killing intention broke out.


    Soon the whole man swooped down.


    Chalk raised his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes were extremely complex. The tusks flickered blood on the edge of the mouth, and bursts of roaring came from the throat. There was no brilliance in his eyes. It seemed that life passed, as if this time, it was extremely fatal to his injury. But even so, I can still see a kind of anger in my eyes.


    It seems that this hatred has been branded in his blood.


    When qingxinjiang saw this scene, it was inexplicably pathetic. Inadvertently, the three swords behind moved together, and the three different swords were intended to explode on him.


    "Mole ant, do you still want to fight?" Wu Mengshan''s eyes were cold, and immediately the eleven figures behind him suddenly separated, and each took his own place.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the evil Qi grew again, but somehow, the breath on the twelve people became a little strange this time. Although their whole body was full of power drawn from the array, this time, there was a bit of sadness in the endless evil Qi.


    But these people did not notice, but looked happy.


    Because this power is extremely violent and stronger than the power they can get from the array they used before.


    "Heaven helps me, too. It seems that the thing inside has also succumbed and is releasing goodwill to us."


    "Hahaha, it should have been so long ago. Give him a face and call him God. In the final analysis, he is still an animal."


    "It must be because our strength is violent and gives in. Anyway, it''s time for us to kill him."


    The eleven people laughed wildly, as if luck had changed. They didn''t refuse the surge of power, so they had to fight qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang looks as usual.


    Life and death have been put aside.


    He still kept his sword posture, without the slightest flinch.


    It seems that the result of this sword is not important to him. What matters is that he can''t bear to die in front of himself.


    Yiyin, Yiyin, Yiyin!


    The three sword lights break through the air and rise. In an instant, the light and cold world shuttle into the infinite evil Qi.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Seek your own death!"


    "Die!"


    The eleven members of the Wu clan have been immersed in power and have long been eager to see the horror of this power. At the moment when the sword intention swept through the void, several people shot at the same time, condensed the boundless evil Qi into palms and directly scattered the sword light.


    Boom!


    Qingxinjiang''s footsteps retreated.


    With one sword, he has used all his strength. He also knew that the result could not be changed.


    But he just wanted to do something.


    With this in mind, his eyes turned to Yang Fan. Somehow, he always felt that Yang Fan should not be so silent.


    Just at the moment when his eyes shifted, on the void, the power of eleven people suddenly came, raging and controlling the momentum of tearing the void.


    It can be imagined that if this power falls, even if qingxinjiang has the talent against heaven, it will not escape death.


    But at this time, qingxinjiang didn''t care about these.


    Because at this moment, Yang Fan moved.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes. In his black and white eyes, there was a faint blood red color trembling at the bottom of his eyes, burning like a fire.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure soared directly into the air. At the same time, a long sword full of thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Ah!" Yang Fan roared, roared up to the sky, and then a sword crossed the void.


    Click, click!


    Boom.


    In an instant, the sword detonated heaven and earth from top to bottom. The sky was dark and thunder rolled.


    This sword also directly pierced the power of the eleven people and directly twisted them with endless thunder.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "He... Is he doing it?"


    Everyone reacted and couldn''t believe it.


    Directly into infinite shock, even horror.


    This power is too terrible. It''s OK to annihilate all their power. There is even a tendency to detonate the world, which makes them feel numb and boundless terror.


    "He... Never let people down after all. This sword... Is invincible." Qingxinjiang whispered that there was no complaint about Yang Fan, but only admiration and shock.

 Chapter 573

    A sword breaks through the air, and the endless evil Qi is eclipsed in an instant under the brilliance of the power of natural disaster.


    Under this sword, the figures of the twelve people were swept away by the power of heaven''s robbery, and flew out in an instant.


    Click, click!


    The power of natural disaster is still constant and roaring. At this moment, the whole theater became a mess of ruins.


    Yang Fan''s figure was lonely and arrogant. He ignored the people in front of him and walked to the side of chalk step by step.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Yang Fan looked apologetic.


    There was no expression on chalk''s face, or he couldn''t make an expression.


    "This... Is the... Foreign aid you asked?" Chalk said intermittently, struggling with his strength.


    Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    "Niu PI! It''s up to you to perform next. We must wipe them all out. I want none of them to stay." The chalk Mao was full of strength, burst out his anger and said again.


    "OK. I dare not say extermination, but these people in front of me will die." Yang Fan promised to come down.


    Let him destroy the family, he may not be able to do it. After all, Li jiuer is still there.


    If it weren''t for Li jiuer, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to control the world.


    The chalk didn''t open again.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, looked at qingxinjiang again:


    "Help me take care of Xiaobai and leave the rest to me!" Yang Fan said that there was no emotion in his firm eyes.


    Qingxinjiang gave a bleak smile:


    "Can you teach me this sword?" Qingxinjiang is a sword maniac. Seeing that Yang Fan is so powerful, his heart yearns for him.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but said in a flash:


    "I don''t know how to teach you. I can only say that this power is related to natural disaster. See, you can feel as much as you can!" Yang Fan said.


    This power is more his robbery than his.


    The reason why he can use this power is also related to the mysterious light trace in the Dantian.


    However, Yang Fan knows nothing about that power. He just knows that even the five elements spirit beads are eclipsed in front of this power, and small Firebird and others avoid talking about it.


    "Heaven''s calamity? Don''t tell me this is your heaven''s calamity?" Qingxinjiang said, interrupting Yang Fan''s meditation.


    Yang Fan nodded noncommittally, "just look at it. Leave the rest to me." Yang Fan said.


    After being sad and angry for so long, Yang Fan was only angry.


    Not to mention Kirin, the mere fact that the chalk was beaten like this has made him feel violent. He knows the temperament of chalk. He is as arrogant as chalk. Now he is dying in World War I. if he doesn''t beat it out, it is estimated that after chalk, he will be able to shut down.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly became cold.


    "Kill!" The sky robbery sword in Yang Fan''s hand is still shining with the light of thunder. A sword blows out and cuts straight into the sky.


    "If you succeed, you will be rampant. Do you know what power we control?" Wumeng Mountain shouted loudly.


    Like him, he also feels a bit of fear now.


    He has never heard of the power of Yang Fan. He has never heard that someone''s power can detonate heaven and earth and lead to the thunder of heaven and earth. It seems to be heaven''s anger and punishment. It''s very terrible.


    But he did not dare to show this emotion, for fear of causing instability.


    Of course, at the moment, he also maintained doubt in his heart, or didn''t believe that Yang Fan really turned around, he could turn against the sky and have the power to resist them.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and the sky robbery sword was cut down directly.


    Boom!


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and the thunder flashed and cut straight to Wumeng Mountain.


    "Crack fist!" Wu Mengshan''s face changed greatly. He thought his words could restrict Yang Fan and didn''t dare to act rashly, but unexpectedly, Yang Fan took him as the target directly.


    There was no time to react, so he punched directly.


    However, the fist was not cut off, and a thunderbolt flashed. It split down in an instant and directly scattered the fist.


    Yang Fan''s sword also followed, cut through the evil spirit and came directly to Wumeng Mountain.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan holds the heaven robbery sword and stabs it straight out.


    "No!" Wumeng Mountain was frightened.


    Turn around and run away. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than thunder.


    At the moment he turned around, the shadow of the sword flashed through his eyebrows.


    Pooh!


    Yang Fan took back his sword, but now Wumeng Mountain is dead and silent in endless panic.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan looked up at the sky.


    I saw endless thunder, which had become more and more terrible.


    However, it never fell, as if it was ready to go, waiting for strength to condense.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with determination, and his eyes suddenly turned to the rest of the people:


    "And you. You think you are a big family, but you do some things. Some exist that you can''t humiliate. Only when you die can you make up for your mistakes." Yang Fan''s voice was cold, like death whispering.


    If it had been before, no one would have put Yang Fan''s threat in the eyes.


    But now, no one dares to doubt.


    "Dazu!"


    "Crazy, crazy. What kind of power is he? Why can''t even Dazu resist a sword?"


    "Go back, go back quickly. This son can''t resist hard. Let''s leave first, and then take a long-term view."


    The eleven people were shrouded in fear and didn''t have the courage to face Yang Fan. They made a decision in an instant and wanted to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden change.


    A roar came from the depths of the unknown.


    Then, the monstrous evil spirits broke out from the bottom of the earth, surging like a tide, enveloping the figures of the eleven people in an instant and pouring into their bodies madly.


    "No! No!"


    "I don''t want strength. Don''t give me any more. I can''t stand it."


    "Ah, this is the strength of the beast. He doesn''t give in. He wants us to explode and die!"


    In an instant, screams broke out one after another in the void.


    The eleven people, with the crazy influx of this power, didn''t even have the means to leave. Their bodies began to expand, and their faces turned red under the influx of endless evil spirits.


    Yang Fan thought a little.


    Feel the sadness in this power and gradually understand it.


    This is Kirin''s counterattack!


    "Xiaofanzi, kill these people quickly. Otherwise, Kirin''s power will really lose too much at that time. This is also an opportunity to bring these power into your earth god palace." Just then, chalk suddenly warned.


    Yang Fan woke up, nodded slightly, then held the sky with a sword, manipulated the sky robbery sword, directly crossed the void and killed eleven people.


    Pooh!


    These people, at this time, under the crazy instillation of those forces, their bodies have no strength to fight back. They are directly living targets and were killed by Yang Fan with a sword.


    "Conspiracy calculation, for your wolf ambition, waste your life, should be killed!"


    Pooh!


    "Steal the power of Kirin and help yourself, damn it!"


    Pooh!


    "Seriously injured chalk, making me now in an infinite crisis, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan said one word with each sword. In just a moment, all eleven people were killed.


    Qingxinjiang and Cretaceous are staring at Yang Fan in the void.


    Were shocked by Yang Fan''s current strength.


    Alone, cross a family.


    "I''m convinced. It seems that there''s no capital to pretend to force in front of him in the future." Qingxinjiang said helplessly.


    The chalk listened faintly and finally added:


    "His road has finally come out a little."

 Chapter 574

    The whole battlefield became Yang Fan''s home, with the sword of heaven in hand. Yang Fan looked down at him and killed people like hemp.


    One sword, one person does not stay!


    Just for a moment, eleven bodies fell quietly and directly onto the earth. As for the so-called theater, it turned into nothingness under the force of this sword.


    As for the array, at this moment, it was defeated by itself, and the evil spirit began to flow back.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be stunned. Absorb it quickly!" At this time, the chalk gave a warning.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan settled directly in the void, operated the earth god palace and absorbed all this power.


    As for the three of Li Chi, they have long been ignorant and forced into the void.


    The contrast between before and after this was so great that they were frightened.


    "How could this happen? Is he really invincible? There is also the power blessing of the array on the divine pill, but it is not the enemy of his sword?"


    "Why is it like this? How did it become like this? Wasn''t it good before? Why does he have such strong power as a waste?"


    Li Chi and Wu were shocked, and deep fear had been revealed in their voices.


    They know that if Yang Fan doesn''t kill them now, it''s definitely not useful to keep them.


    But disdain!


    Thick disdain.


    "Young Lord, let''s go! Let''s go quickly. He has gained momentum and is invincible. We can''t carry it. Leave here first, wait until his strength dissipates, and then come back for revenge." At this time, Li Feng said.


    Behind him, Li Xin and Li Nan nodded one after another.


    Rao is that their cultivation is also above the divine pill. At the moment, they only have the idea of running away. They don''t dare to fight with Yang Fan at all. At the moment, while Yang Fan was absorbing the power, they wanted to leave in disorder.


    Li Chi was unwilling:


    "But if we leave, what will the people do? Don''t you want it?" Li Chi asked reluctantly.


    Although their family has the same origin as the witch family.


    But the witch clan left that year, just an expert.


    The root is still their Li family.


    So in his heart, he still has deep feelings for his people. This is where he was born and raised. He expected Li to be strong, so he would use everything.


    But now, to give up everything and leave here, his heart is naturally unwilling.


    "Are you a pig? It''s time for you to worry about their life and death?" Nangong Qiu shouted loudly.


    Li Chi suddenly turned around and was about to explode, but at the thought that Nangong family was their last hope, he finally gave up.


    "Let''s go. Keep the green mountains here. We''re not afraid of no firewood. Yang Fan''s power is too strange now. If we continue to stay here, we''ll only have a dead end. But I''m sure he won''t last long. We''ll have the help of Nangong family experts at that time. Kill them at that time, and the result will be the same." Said Wu duanhun.


    There was fear and anxiety in his tone.


    At the same time, there is a lonely front line.


    He knew that at this moment, their cooperation with Nangong family could not occupy a dominant position. After all, the number of experts is the only condition for the cooperation between the two forces.


    If it had been before, they could have ignored Nangong family.


    But now they are in a passive position after being killed by Yang Fan.


    "Leave here, and then we wait for the opportunity to find a way to get the power that the great ancestors yearn for. That power will be born after all. We still have that woman to use. As long as we get that power, we can rise as a witch at that time." Wu duanhun was well aware of the current situation. He was afraid that Li Chi would delay too long, so he passed the sound directly.


    Li Chi also woke up.


    Unable to help themselves, several people directly hid in the dark. With the help of their understanding of the terrain, they left directly and disappeared.


    Qingxinjiang naturally saw this scene.


    "Those people left." Qingxinjiang was with chalk at this time, holding chalk in his arms, as if he were a difficult brother.


    After all, neither of them has any power now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a clown. Boy, for the sake of your sword for the king just now, give you some advice." Chalk in qingxinjiang''s arms, youyou said.


    "What do you mean?" Qingxinjiang was stunned and excited.


    He saw with his own eyes the combat power of chalk, which can only be described as terror.


    That kind of power, above any divine pill, was instantly eclipsed. Even, without the power of that array, the power just erupted by chalk would be enough to suppress all twelve people.


    "Simple, don''t you want to learn Yang Fan''s sword? When Yang Fan crosses the robbery later, you jump in and feel it in the thunder of Yang Fan. If you can unite a sword, it will be useful for you for life." Said chalk.


    "Rob thunder? Rob? You say Yang Fan wants to rob? How is this possible? Isn''t he in the realm of Tiandan? Doesn''t it mean that there will be thunder rob when he breaks through the divine Dan?" Qingxinjiang''s face was full of disbelief.


    "People are different from people. Yang Fan had avoided this disaster. But now he takes the initiative to provoke Tianjie sword at the price of another thunder disaster." Said chalk.


    Qingxin battlefield was numb. Listening to the words of chalk, he looked at Yang Fan who had absorbed the evil spirit in the void, and his eyes were almost empty.


    Numb!


    Now when I think of what Yang Fan said before, I''m not trying to impress the public, but I really have this strength.


    In front of Yang Fan, any genius is a joke.


    Of course, there may be many geniuses.


    But there is only one evil spirit like Yang Fan in the world.


    "Well, if Yang Fan really can survive the robbery, I''ll try it!" Qingxinjiang is firm. This is a chance. He won''t let it go anyway.


    Chalk nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Yang Fan on the void finally absorbed the endless evil Qi. There is a clear distinction between the whole earth god palace.


    On the one hand, it is the original Tu Yuanli, on the other hand, it is the evil spirit of the Kirin.


    "It''s getting more and more complicated. My body has become a hodgepodge." Yang Fan make complaints about it.


    But at this time, Tianjie sword suddenly flew to the void and disappeared into the boundless sky in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s heart, however, also had a sense of crisis.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it..." Yang Fan thought a little and looked at the clouds rolling all over the sky, blocking out the sun, combined with the words on the second floor before.


    "I''m special. Won''t you let me experience the disaster again?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was full of grass and mud, but without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, a thunder fell fiercely on the void.


    However, this time is not as cumbersome as before, and there is no five elements.


    It''s the sword of thunder. It''s cut down.


    Click!


    A thunder fell directly on Yang Fan''s head, or Yang Fan reacted quickly enough and directly cast zongtianque, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid this thunder.


    Can''t wait for Yang Fan to gasp, on the void, change again, and the roar burst the void.


    Click, click, click!


    Three thunderbolts fell at the same time.


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy. He also saw that he could not hide this time. He had to face it in person anyway.


    "From the holy palace!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly mobilized the divine palace, and the power of the five elements came out in a flash, surrounded Yang Fan''s body, and finally gathered a line to collide with the power of Tianjie.

 Chapter 575

    Besides Li, a group of uninvited guests have arrived.


    However, they stopped and looked at the sky ahead, thinking deeply one by one.


    "The thunder is rolling, like the punishment of thunder from the sky. Is this robbing thunder?"


    "No mistake. According to the records of our Nangong family, the strong who broke through the realm above the divine pill will receive this kind of thunder."


    "Above the divine elixir? We are not the same..." someone retorted, but half said, he paused.


    "Are you talking about the real God Dan?" The man realized.


    "That''s right. It''s unexpected that someone of the Li nationality should have come to this point. It seems that we should be more careful in our cooperation with them so as not to seek skin from the tiger!"


    These people were talking to each other and speaking carefully.


    And they are the people of Nangong family.


    While they were talking, an old man suddenly appeared and came from outside the void. The speed shocked these people.


    "Old Wu, you are here too. Since the Wu clan has such a strong person, why should I Nangong family come here? Here, I thank old Wu for giving this opportunity." Nangong Xia said with flattery on her face.


    They would not have made such a gesture without their previous perception.


    But after all, now some people in the Wu clan have gone out of the way of the real divine pill. Naturally, they will have some concerns and dare not take the initiative.


    But when he said this, the old man looked confused and forced.


    His brain was spinning rapidly. When he saw the emptiness of Li''s ancestral land, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "Did my family have the opportunity to enter the divine pill?"


    "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could they show such a state?" The old man thought.


    He is the elder of the witch family, named Wu Xing. In order to hide his identity, he alias Wu Xing. But in fact, he has a high status among the witch family, which is not inferior to the twelve ancestors. Now I was very excited to hear that some of them in the witch family went to the divine pill.


    At this time, the people of Nangong family saw the old man''s posture and understood that Wu Xing didn''t know about it. one hundred and eighty-one million five hundred and nineteen thousand two hundred and forty-nine


    "Hahaha, Nangong family is very kind. Don''t worry, since you choose to cooperate with our Witch family, I will certainly be the guest of honor." The witch walk is very happy.


    At this time, several forces came from afar.


    The moment they came here, the first thought in their mind was to be like Nangong family.


    Immediately, they all lowered their posture and came to the witch walk.


    "Old Wu is really lucky. Now some people of the Wu clan have taken that step, so it won''t be long before they can really unify the southern continent. No, even in Zhongzhou, they are invincible."


    "Hahaha, for thousands of years, I didn''t expect someone in southern China to take this step, which can be called the first person in history."


    "It''s really a great honor for us to follow behind the witch clan."


    Countless people greet each other with smiling faces. In their eyes, this is an opportunity. If you miss it, you really miss an opportunity.


    The witch''s face glowed red.


    Over the years, in order to bring some strong support to the family, he hid his name and resorted to all kinds of intrigues. He can only bring in medium-sized forces and families, and the big family is Nangong family.


    This time, when the family crisis broke out, he also exhausted all the means of layout, coercion and inducement, so that these people agreed to take action.


    It was a loss of face.


    But I didn''t expect that when I just returned to the witch family, my luck turned and flowers blossomed. Let him be the center of everyone.


    How can he not be excited.


    "By the way, some people of the witch clan have taken that step, and unification is inevitable in the future. In my opinion, we don''t prevent the establishment of an alliance, we will take the witch clan as the core, and we will advance and retreat together in the future." Nangong Xia suddenly said.


    "Well, I think so."


    "It should be. I think old Wu is also a man of temperament. Why don''t we just set up a witch alliance, and old Wu will be our leader in the future."


    Nangongxia proposed, and several people agreed.


    His face was still full of indescribable and unidentified light, and he was very excited one by one.


    Wu Xing treated each other coldly.


    In his opinion, the of these people is like a clown. Now seeing the rise of their witch tribe, they began to kneel and lick madly.


    "Old witch, this is the rule of the witch alliance I worked out. What do you think?" Nangongxia is also a cruel man. He knew that now was the best chance. If the thunder disappears later, it will be a hundred times more difficult to get on the ship of the witch family.


    Wu Xing wanted to refuse, but when he saw the contract drawn up by Nangong Xia, he immediately smiled.


    This... Is to regard them as the uncrowned king.


    Pay tribute to Yuan Lijing, cultivation materials and pills every year


    The disciples of the witch clan will be their guests of honor. They will escort them wherever they walk in the future


    And so on, this is no longer cooperation, but surrender.


    Complete submission.


    "It''s rare for you to have this heart. In that case, let''s settle the matter." Wu Xing said.


    More importantly, these people will directly follow his lead, which means that he will control these people, which is the first time for him to feel the charm of power.


    "Hahaha, old Wu really believes in people. I knew we were right at the beginning. In that case, I''ll sign it as respect first." Nangong Xia was so excited that she thought she had finally found the meaning of existence. Without any hesitation, she directly began to sign her own spirit on the contract she had drawn up.


    This is the case in Wutian continent.


    A bad check is not binding. Only when you brand your own spirit, you can''t violate it in the future. Otherwise, seeing life and death is more effective than swearing to God.


    The rest of the people did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They branded their own spirits one after another.


    Finally, Wu Xing was naturally very satisfied and directly signed the contract.


    When the contract was signed, everyone was so excited that they thought they had found a big backer and could run wild in the future.


    Just then, several figures appeared in a hurry and came directly to several people. It was Wu duanhun and his party.


    "Master!" The black soul is extremely excited.


    "Father!" Nangongqiu''s eyes shine. He knew very well that this would be an opportunity for their Nangong family. If you can get the chance of the witch family, maybe their Nangong family will replace the legendary hermit family and become the leader of the south continent.


    "Hmm? What did you look like in a panic? Come on, tell me, it''s my witch family who took that step and even caused the world thunder robbery." Wu Xing seemed to say so deliberately, with a proud face.


    But Wu duanhun and others were stunned.


    I have no idea what''s going on!


    What took that step? What? Who? It''s just that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth.


    "No, sir..." Wu duanhun quickly explained.


    "What''s not? You just need to tell me who''s going through the robbery." Wu Xing was angry and felt that Wu duanhun didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Master, do you have any misunderstanding? No one is robbing at all. This is the means of Yang Fan''s bastard. Our Witch clan... Has been defeated and even the twelve ancestors have been killed." Wu duanhun said with a mournful face.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    In an instant, countless sounds of shock appeared in the field, and then fell into a lengthy silence.

 Chapter 576

    Completely shocked, anger loomed in everyone''s eyes and was about to erupt.


    Especially nangongxia, an old mouthful of blood spewed out and splashed three feet.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Nangong Qiu was startled and hurriedly helped Nangong Xia.


    "What he said is true?" Nangong summer pointed to Wu duanhun and asked.


    Nangong Qiu nodded without hesitation.


    Poof!


    Nangong Xia''s eyes were black and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Nangong Qiu was flustered and puzzled. Even if you know about Yang Fan, you don''t have to be so excited, do you?


    After all, Yang Fan''s means are strong even now, but they are limited after all. After this period of time, this power will eventually disappear.


    "Father, in fact, you don''t have to. Although Yang Fan is rampant and can trigger the power of thunder, it''s not his power at all. Before long, these powers will disappear. At that time, it''s just an ordinary person. It''s easy for us to kill him." Nangong Qiu comforted.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what nangongxia was thinking in the play at this time. It''s good that he doesn''t persuade. Such an advice makes Nangong Xia feel like a fool.


    Obviously, I didn''t find out anything, so I went directly to offer flattery.


    Flattery is OK, but I dug a big hole for myself and jumped in.


    "Nangong old son, you pit me! I... poof!"


    "It''s over. It''s all over this time."


    "Why, why!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At this time, Nangong Qiu was completely confused. Countless curses came from all around. Not to mention, these people all spit blood in their mouths like his father.


    The scene was spectacular!


    You know, these people are not the top forces, but they can also be called strong. Their cultivation is above the divine pill.


    But now, on a group of divine elixirs, they all spit blood so crazy. This famous scene, if it is spread, is enough to make the whole southern continent boil.


    Moreover, they are respectful to Nangong family every day. How dare they swear like this.


    "What the hell is going on?" Nangong Qiu also felt that things were strange and incomprehensible.


    Reason told Nangong Qiu that something must have happened that he didn''t know, otherwise these people would never be like this.


    Similarly, as ignorant as him, there are Wu duanhun and others.


    Like nangongqiu, they know nothing about this place and have no idea what happened here.


    While Wu Xing took out the contract with a heavy face and explained it to Wu duanhun.


    When Wu broke his soul, his eyes were full of essence.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, these people would have laughed. But in fact, in my heart, I have laughed wildly. I thought that the twelve ancestors of their witch clan fell this time. If we cooperate with them, we can''t take the initiative.


    I didn''t expect them to take the initiative again.


    "You guys, this is the end of the matter. Even if you are dissatisfied, it won''t help. But I can tell you one thing. When our family gets the dusty existence, our family will still have invincible power." Wu broke his soul and calmed down.


    "Yes, after all, the contracts have been signed. Now it''s too late for you to go back." Wu Xing also said.


    He knew that at this time, these people had almost collapsed. But anyway, give them a step down. Therefore, he and Wu duanhun now sing a red face and a black face.


    At this time, Nangong Qiu finally knew what had happened.


    The heart instantly sank into an endless abyss.


    Originally, I just found a little arrogant and felt that I could finally be arrogant in front of Wu duanhun, and then rely on the power of the family to seize the opportunity of the witch family.


    I just didn''t expect that everything became a dream.


    He died before he could start his plan!


    But who can blame all this? This pit was dug by his father himself. It was lucky that he didn''t cause public anger. If he showed any more, he would be targeted directly.


    So at the moment, he can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach without saying a word


    "All right. Don''t worry, as long as Yang Fan''s power disappears, we will kill him. At that time, our family will open the opportunity and have the strength to dominate the world. It''s your chance that you can follow." Wu duanhun said again.


    At this moment, he thought he was good again


    At this time, on the original theater.


    The theater has become a mess of ruins.


    Everything was destroyed under the thunder.


    But at this time, Yang Fan still stands in the endless thunder.


    The five elements temple is shining with bright pearls, releasing dazzling brilliance.


    "Five element soul, Yang Fan is actually five element soul?" Below, qingxinjiang was completely stunned, although he had determined that he would not compare with Yang Fan in his life. Because compared with Yang Fan, he is looking for abuse himself.


    But at the moment, seeing that Yang Fan released the soul of five elements, his heart was still shocked.


    This is also the first time he saw Yang Fan''s method.


    Even he felt that if Yang Fan had directly demonstrated this combat power at the beginning, he might not even have the mind to show his sword, so he turned and left.


    "Nothing unexpected. Although the five elements soul is very strong, nothing is absolute in the world. The king once saw a man who did nothing before he was 50 years old. He even lived a transparent life, and no one cared at all. But once he realized that he became a devil. Even if he didn''t have a martial soul, he also created a towering magic skill, which is invincible to the world." Chalky said faintly, as if he was afraid that qingxinjiang would be hit too hard.


    "True or false?" Qingxinjiang can''t believe it.


    "If you believe it, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, it''s false. In short, the world is not as simple as you think. Also, don''t you want to understand Yang Fan''s sword? Now is the time. Go up." The chalk looks into the void and counts.


    Qingxinjiang was sure and nodded heavily immediately.


    Immediately, he threw the chalk aside and jumped into the void.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan in the void suddenly turned around:


    "Hold the grass, this is my disaster. What are you doing here?"


    "Chalk makes me feel the meaning of the sword with the help of your robbing thunder." Qingxinjiang didn''t hesitate at all and wanted to tell.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    "Comprehend the meaning of the sword? Did he tell you that if you participate in my heavenly robbery, the power of thunder robbery will become more violent?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Qingxinjiang shook his head and said:


    "What do you mean? He didn''t tell me that at all?" Vaguely, qingxinjiang also noticed something wrong. When I looked down, I saw the taste of conspiracy on chalk''s face.


    Yang Fan was speechless for a moment. He also turned around and looked at the chalk:


    "I deserve to let you be killed!" Yang Fan said with hate.


    However, without waiting for him to say more, he had no chance to speak again. The thunder all over the sky gathered into a lightning pillar and slipped in an instant

 Chapter 577

    Infinite thunder has become the only theme between heaven and earth at the moment.


    Under heaven''s disaster, no one involved is innocent. Even qingxinjiang was not spared. It was directly targeted and shrouded by the power of natural disaster.


    At the moment, qingxinjiang has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow, but at this moment, the crisis of life and death once again stimulated its potential, and cut a sword in the air.


    Pooh!


    Under one sword, the thunder power scattered on him was also scattered.


    However, the power of thunder was the same. Along with this sword, qingxinjiang was split into an explosive head, and even was scorched into darkness.


    But qingxinjiang also seems to have discovered the new world.


    He looked at his hands in disbelief and at a sword in his hand.


    "Die and be reborn! Yang Fan, I see. Xiaobai didn''t lie to me. Just now, at the moment of life and death, I thought it was my death, but after I resisted, I found it was my rebirth. Hahaha, heaven''s robbery is a sword. It''s really a cow." Qingxinjiang''s information was crazy. The whole person took the initiative to seduce the thunder and waved and cut out the sword again and again.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan was speechless directly.


    He thinks qingxinjiang is a big pit of goods.


    He came to practice by taking advantage of his natural disaster.


    It directly increased the power of his natural disaster by several levels, and even he was not sure to carry it down.


    "Shit, is this going to kill me? Remember when I was in the place of sin, the power of this sword was not so strong." Yang Fan''s heart is bitter.


    "Xiaofanzi, drink and peck. This natural disaster was aimed at you, but it was used by you against the enemy. Moreover, you escaped the natural disaster at first, and now you take the initiative to provoke it. You will certainly be considered as provoking by some existence. Therefore, the power of natural disaster will naturally increase. Otherwise, why do you think you can kill those people so easily?" Just then, the light in the holy palace in front of him was shining.


    One by one.


    The first is the Vulcan palace.


    In the holy palace, the crazy rotation of fire spirit beads, and the shadow of rosefinch is also lifelike in the holy palace.


    Then came the water god palace, the wood god palace, the earth god palace and the gold god palace.


    Every holy palace seemed to be activated. The five elements beads were endowed with divinity, and the five elements began to spread.


    "Little Firebird? Are you awake?" Yang Fan is happy.


    My heart is full of moving.


    See the truth in a crisis!


    Yang Fan has decided that even if chalk has done a lot for him, if he can survive the disaster this time, he must take advantage of his seriously injured body and ravage it well.


    If you don''t get caught in the pit, you have to count the money for him.


    Fortunately, now the little Firebird wakes up, directly like a street lamp, which gives Yang Fan a little confidence.


    "Not only did I wake up, but the rest of my old friends woke up. Your disaster is also an opportunity for us. It can wash away all the lead." Said the rosefinch, solemnly.


    While speaking, it seemed to let Yang Fan understand that the rosefinch took the initiative to control the divine palace into the thunder column, and let the force of thunder fall on the divine palace.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, instantly felt his scalp numb.


    In a flash, he felt countless thunders falling directly on him through the temple.


    "Hold the grass, little Firebird, you pit me?"


    Yang Fan endured the sharp pain and his voice became indifferent.


    The power of heaven''s calamity is irresistible, and the five elements divine palace is the foundation of Yang Fan''s all power now. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to use the power of the five elements temple to resist the disaster.


    But it never occurred to me that now the little Firebird and others wake up and directly use the natural disaster to refine the holy palace.


    "Hey, boy, don''t talk about the pit or not. We don''t have any relationship. Don''t you find that your Vulcan palace has some divinity in this thunder?" The voice of the rosefinch came.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    He had already noticed this.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t risk anything.


    "Don''t worry, fire Lord. I''m an invincible king. I haven''t seen any formations. This kind of natural disaster is just a small scene." Rosefinch disagreed, as if to give Yang Fan a reassurance.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, considering whether to take risks.


    But at this time, several other holy palaces were out of control and poured directly into the thunder column to bear the baptism of thunder.


    Yang Fan stared and looked like a sword hanging in the sky. Without waiting for his reaction, a great threat erupted directly in the thunder pillar.


    Boom, boom.


    The thunder was like a tangle and thousands of strands. It broke out like a spirit snake and bombarded the five elements temple.


    The five elements temple is now the foundation of Yang Fan.


    So this moment is directly equivalent to Yang Fan''s bearing the power of countless thunder.


    Click, click!


    The sound of thunder roared in the empty world, a huge thunder column, lightning and thunder.


    Yang Fan''s figure, however, has long disappeared. Only when the thunder light flickers, can you see a figure faintly.


    However, this figure has been tragically unable to see the human form at this time.


    The whole body has been ripped, and the bones are broken under the bombardment of thunder. There are traces of thunder bombardment all over the body


    Blood dripping, white bone terror.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, you pit me, you pit me!"


    Yang Fan is weak. He doesn''t know how to carry it.


    Just now, his heart was full of anger. I thought the rosefinch woke up to help him get through the disaster. But now it seems that I think too much.


    Rosefinch and others clearly let themselves resist thunder.


    "Don''t worry, boy. This is just the beginning. How can we let you die? Don''t you find that the power of the divine palace has been improved by no less than a level before? And your physical power has a foundation, which is enough for you to make a breakthrough?" The little Firebird''s voice reappeared.


    Yang Fan was bathed in thunder and was numb.


    However, when little Firebird reminded him, he could feel that his strength was soaring every minute.


    In particular, the power of the flesh, after this baptism of heaven''s robbery, has broken through to the later stage of Shendan silently.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Yang Fan felt like he was dreaming.


    This entry perfectly explains what it means not to open for three years and eat for three years. Every time Yang Fan wants to break through the physical strength, he needs to go through a lot of torture.


    But fortunately, every time the results are good, which can make Yang Fan have a considerable improvement. This is also a kind of confidence that Yang Fan''s combat power can surpass the level.


    Now this time, it can only be described as rage.


    Yang Fan dares to guarantee that there are few flesh bodies in the later stage of Shendan, even if they travel all over the whole Wutian continent.


    This is one of them. Another thing is that now that his temple has been tempered, Yang Fan feels his strength is more solid. If Yang Fan wants to, now he can break through in an instant.


    "Do you mean that I have to thank you? What if I can''t carry it just now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hey, don''t worry. Although the power of heaven''s calamity can''t wait to wipe you out, he doesn''t dare. It''s torturing you at most." The little Firebird pretends to be mysterious.


    Yang Fan was stunned and always felt that little Firebird had something to say.


    But before he could ask, the little Firebird said directly:


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know. But now it''s time for us to refine. Boy, this time it''s cutting your light, but the day of our real awakening is coming. At that time, I''ll take you to dominate the world." The little Firebird blocked Yang Fan, and then disappeared into the temple again

 Chapter 578

    The radiance of the holy palace was gradually polished under the sharp temper of thunder.


    Divinity first appeared, a touch of dignity, different from the common breath, surging out.


    The fire in the Vulcan Temple flickers, and the red flame surrounds the temple like running water.


    The water god palace is like the pouring of water color, just like the palace in the sky.


    The yellow light of the earth god palace is turbid, but it has the power of calming the world.


    In addition, the wood magic skill is emerald green, and a tree shadow bears the sky, and the body of the green dragon is engraved on the giant tree.


    As for the golden palace, it''s even more amazing. The golden light flashes, like condensing the world''s sharp edges. Just one glance, it''s like feeling that the divine soul is separated.


    Yang Fan looked at the change of the temple and was very excited.


    a blessing in disguise


    I thought it would be extremely difficult to get through this crisis. But I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily by chance.


    "The sword of heaven''s robbery has always been an unknown number. Now it seems that the power on the chessboard and the scar of the sword are in a potential crisis. I just don''t know what the origin of the spear is. What''s the meaning of the last sentence of little Firebird? Dare not?" Yang Fan was full of doubts.


    In his opinion, this day rob a sword, completely want to destroy him. After all, chalk once said that he was jealous of heaven. So that day''s sword was full of malice. In addition, I used this chessboard to imprison him for so long. Now it also has a sharp increase in power. Will I hesitate if I have the opportunity to kill myself?


    As for the Lord who said he was afraid, and the God who wanted to be afraid of the disaster?


    Yang Fan didn''t believe it at all, so he didn''t care about what little Firebird said.


    Then his eyes looked out of his body.


    Up to now, with the transformation of the holy palace, the power of heaven''s robbery has finally been resisted for him. Although the thunder still hasn''t dissipated, it can also cause terrible pain to him.


    But at least, there is no crisis of life and death.


    But now the five elements temple has been refined and can''t absorb more.


    "Forget it, you can''t waste it." Yang Fan thought. Just a little sorry in the look.


    Because just now, people were directly wiped out in a hurry. If they were used to refine elixirs, maybe we could get more thunder robbing elixirs now.


    But there is nothing to regret for Yang Fan.


    Some people can only wash their sins with death.


    If you give Yang Fan another choice, Yang Fan will also choose the killer under pain.


    A moment later, the power of thunder in the void finally began to dissipate.


    Yang Fan also began to recover.


    Now the divine palace has been quenched and refined, and the five elements yuan force keeps circulating. Once the yuan force passes, Yang Fan starts to repair directly with the power of Shenmu. In just a moment, Yang Fan has recovered more than half.


    On the contrary, qingxinjiang still understood the meaning of the sword in the void, maintained the power of a natural disaster, and waved the long sword for a long time.


    "This guy, I didn''t expect to really understand the meaning of such a sword." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    I admire it a little.


    In such a short time, he can clearly understand his sword meaning through his natural disaster. Even Yang Fan has to say a word of service.


    However, it seems that qingxinjiang will not wake up for a while and a half.


    Yang Fan began to look around:


    "Breakthrough or no breakthrough?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    This is a difficult topic for Yang Fan.


    According to Yang Fan''s current accumulation, if he wants to break through, it is enough to support him to break through the limit of Tiandan. After all, Yang Fan had accumulated again before being quenched in the five elements divine palace. In addition, after being quenched by the power of natural disaster, Yang Fan is confident of making breakthroughs one after another.


    "Forget it! Thick accumulation and thin hair. I suppress it to the extreme at every stage in order to have invincible combat power." Yang Fan thought.


    The impulse to break through was finally suppressed.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure came directly to the earth. Looking at the weak chalk on the ground, Yang Fan flashed a funny smile in his eyes. Then he took out a suit of clothes from the storage ring, put them on and came to chalk.


    "Did you expect this long ago, so you let qingxinjiang intervene in my disaster?" Yang Fan pretended to be angry and asked.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I don''t know what you''re going to be like now! If it weren''t for the king, would the boy step in? If it wasn''t for him, the power of this disaster would suddenly increase? If it wasn''t for this, your holy palace could be refined again?" The chalk asked three times in a row, making Yang Fan speechless.


    Yang Fan lost his temper in an instant.


    The prepared wording suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    Chalk is right. Although the other party has cheated him on his own affairs, the benefits he has received are real.


    Whether it''s physical strength or cultivation details, the promotion is not a bit. Yang Fan is even confident that he can fight against the so-called divine pill without opening the sky now.


    However, this is also a conjecture of Yang Fan. How to be specific, we need to really fight before we know.


    "Anyway, you cheated me, and that cheap bird also cheated me. I''m excused that they cheated me. After all, they can also be promoted after being refined in the divine palace. But tell me, what do you want?" Yang Fan asked puzzled.


    However, we still use wood yuan force to heal chalk.


    Anyway, if it weren''t for the chalk, Yang Fan wouldn''t have time to make a sword.


    "Tut Tut, the eternal spiritual power of nature is really good." Chalk face to enjoy.


    This expression made Yang Fan feel cold in his heart.


    "What''s your expression..." Yang Fan frowned.


    "Don''t ask, ask is dizzy milk!"


    Chalk grinned and was still immersed in a kind of enjoyment.


    Yang Fan slapped him directly.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Chalk was angry and asked angrily.


    "Don''t ask, asking is what I can hold you right now." Yang Fan learned chalk and snorted coldly.


    Chalk lost his temper at this moment.


    At this time, the power above the void dissipated without a trace.


    The thunder is scattered.


    Qingxinjiang also woke up from the constant sword.


    "Are you strong again?" Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan from the monster on his face.


    Eyes full of desire to cry without tears, a face of injustice.


    "Is there a problem?" Yang Fan smiled.


    "Problem? Big problem? I thought I could compete with you after understanding this sword. But now, you are stronger again. What''s the reason?" Qingxinjiang was hit and completely speechless.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately looked at qingxinjiang with a serious face:


    "Have you forgotten something?" Yang Fan is extremely cold.


    "What''s up?"


    "This is my thunder robbery. You realized a sword by relying on one thunder robbery, and I was forced to carry a whole field of five thunder to the top. Is it unreasonable for me to become stronger?"


    Yang Fan was indignant and felt that the people around him were really wonderful.


    Qingxinjiang hesitated slightly and finally nodded:


    "What you said is also reasonable, but when is your next robbery? Although I realized it just now, it tastes worse." Qingxinjiang asked.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s expression sank, he immediately punched out!

 Chapter 579

    Qingxinjiang was kicked back by Yang Fan for tens of feet, and his chest was very painful.


    "Hold the grass, are you serious?" Qingxinjiang is extremely depressed.


    Yang Fan also looked depressed and looked at his hands inconceivably. In that punch just now, he didn''t use yuan force at all, let alone martial arts.


    It''s just pure physical force.


    But the result made him feel shocking.


    Too strong.


    An understated punch can shock back and even hurt the genius of qingxinjiang, which is greatly beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "If I did, you might be down by now." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Looking at the depressed look on qingxinjiang''s face, Yang Fan felt that his heart was suddenly much happier. The suffocation by Xiaobai and xiaohuoniao suddenly dissipated a lot.


    And qingxinjiang seems to understand Yang Fan''s meaning.


    A lonely face, and then weak said: "abnormal."


    Then, several people fell into silence.


    "Xiaofanzi, I feel that there are more experts outside, and there are more people. Without the sword of robbery, you can''t stop them." At this time, chalk said.


    Yang Fan''s face became dignified, and he had guessed the result. When he was crossing the robbery before, he vaguely felt some powerful breath. Just wait until the end of the robbery, I don''t have that perception. Now, combined with what chalk said, Yang Fan also knows what''s going on.


    It must be Wu duanhun and nangongqiu. The foreign aid they are looking for has come.


    "What now?" Yang Fan asked.


    No, Yang fan can only choose to break through, but after the breakthrough, the result may not change. After all, this time he and the witch clan are really dead enemies.


    "Go down and directly follow the blood River to find the unicorn. Anyway, it''s already like this. Just don''t do it and stop it. Just cut off their thoughts." Said chalk.


    As he spoke, his face became dark and cruel again.


    Obviously, the mention of Kirin can still touch his heart, which makes him want to destroy all the people of the witch family.


    "But the question is, how can the demon go down now?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    If Chang Baisui is here, it may be possible to rely on his talent and skills. But now, after the first World War and its own natural disaster, the whole earth is full of ruins and ruins, and the previously broken gaps are buried again. If you clean it yourself, you don''t have that time at all. Before they clean it up, maybe the other party has come.


    Chalk silence.


    Qingxinjiang also has a sad face.


    "Childe, come with me. I have a way to enter that place." Suddenly, in the dark, a voice came.


    Then, Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer appeared in front of him.


    "You didn''t leave?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He thought they had already left, but unexpectedly, they were still there.


    "Childe, this is not the time to say this. Those people must be afraid of the power of thunder that day. Now they are sure to come here." Xiao Sannian said.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much. Pick up the chalk and leave with each other.


    A moment later, led by Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer, they came to a very obscure area.


    "Where is this?" Yang Fan had an accident.


    Before Xiao Sannian said there was a way to enter the abyss, Yang Fan remained suspicious. Now he no longer believes it when he sees this place.


    Xiao Sannian also noticed Yang Fan''s eyes and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe. Although I brought you here with ulterior motives, I believe that if someone really knows how to enter, it may be only her." Xiao Sannian said.


    "She?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "It''s my mother!" Xiao Sannian said quietly.


    Yang Fan was silent. He couldn''t help thinking of Lin Lan. The mood in his heart was also mobilized, and anger filled his body. If chalk didn''t release a killing breath in his arms at the critical moment to wake him up, it might break out on the spot.


    After waking up, Yang Fanqiang calmed himself.


    From himself and others, he saw that Xiao Sannian''s mother was suppressed in this environment. He couldn''t help worrying about his mother, so he lost control of his mood.


    "Boy, there are some things you can''t involve now. Thinking too much will limit your pace." Chalk reminder.


    He knows about Yang Fan''s mother. At the same time, I know the horror of the people of that family, so I directly stopped Yang Fan for fear that Yang Fan would sink deeper and deeper and lose himself.


    "I know." Yang Fan said.


    "Childe, maybe you don''t believe it. But my mother once entered that place, including the power inherited from me, which was also distributed to me by my mother. For so many years, they imprisoned my mother just to use my mother to enter that place again. But my mother refused to live or die after she knew their plot. That''s why she suffered disaster here." Xiao Sannian said.


    I can''t bear it in my eyes.


    "Is that the answer you''re looking for?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Sannian nodded.


    Hate his mother? Once hated. But since he knew something about Li jiuer, all his hatred shifted to himself.


    He hates his incompetence.


    If it were not for his own incompetence, his mother would not have to bear these hardships here.


    Yang Fan nodded, couldn''t help saying, and walked forward step by step.


    "Who?" Just then, an old man in black came out and stopped Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    Yang Fan turned and looked at Li jiuer.


    Xiao Sannian may not know the situation here, but Li jiuer must know it.


    "This is the elder guarding the dungeon, the peak of strength God Dan." Li jiuer said, without any concealment.


    She naturally knows what Yang Fan wants to do, but now her heart has been disappointed with Li. The elder in front of us is also an absolute conspiracy faction. In order to achieve the goal, he will do anything by any means.


    "Li jiuer, what''s the situation? Don''t you know where this is? How dare you bring outsiders here?" The elder flew into a rage.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "What?" The man was in a mess and had no time to respond.


    Then, he had to avoid, but how could he still have a chance to avoid when Yang Fan shot.


    Boom!


    A voice appeared, and the elder''s figure flew backwards for tens of feet. At the moment of landing, the whole chest had collapsed, and the meridians of the whole body were broken by Yang Fan''s fist.


    "You..." the elder''s eyes burst out with an unbelievable look.


    Just didn''t finish a sentence, just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Pervert!" Qingxinjiang muttered. Now, it confirms what Yang Fan said before. Yang Fan really kept his hand. If he really used his own means, he could never just retreat.


    After all, this man is actually the peak of Shendan in front of him, but he can''t carry a punch in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Everything has been explained.


    "Don''t waste your time, save your mother." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Xiao Sannian and Li jiuer also reacted from the shock and walked directly to the depths.

 Chapter 580

    Soon, the dungeon was broken through.


    Without the defense of elder Na Li, this dungeon is basically equivalent to nothingness and has no defensive effect at all.


    Yang Fan didn''t go down, but you can still see the scene in the dungeon from above.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    Inexplicably, my heart trembled.


    Of course, this is not Yang Fan''s compassion, but his association with Lin Lan.


    This environment is too terrible.


    It''s not a place where people live at all. There are poisonous insects and venom everywhere. There''s no sun.


    In this environment, even normal people can''t bear being detained for decades, let alone Xiao Sannian''s mother.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Your mother''s family doesn''t have such an environment." Chalk said Jean.


    "So you know my mother''s family well?" Yang Fan''s eyes glittered and hurriedly asked.


    He also knew nothing about his mother''s origin. It was a complete mystery. If he hadn''t awakened his blood, Yang Fan couldn''t even believe that his mother had such a terrible origin.


    "Don''t ask, if you ask, you don''t know." Chalk was straightforward and avoided the topic.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he also saw that chalk was very taboo about many topics. He seemed unwilling to mention it at all and didn''t want to show too much. Yang Fan''s expression also became a little lost, but since chalk didn''t say it, Yang Fan also believed that there must be a reason not to say it, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "What do you say? Xiaofanzi. If you really want to save your mother, the most important thing for you now is to get out of this world. If you can''t even get out of this world. Sorry, you really don''t have the right to know about your mother''s family." Chalk makes no secret of it.


    Yang Fan was shocked!


    If you don''t go out of this world, you don''t even have the qualification to know?


    This sentence is so shocking.


    Let Yang Fan''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. However, Yang Fan didn''t say much, because Xiao huoniao, Cretaceous and others, his understanding of the world has long gone beyond Wutian continent.


    He knows that there is a wider world outside this world, so naturally he knows that his cultivation is far from enough.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible and get out of the world." Yang Fan is as firm as iron.


    His heart was firm. Now, coupled with the reason of his mother, there was nothing to say. He had to practice with his life.


    Just then, three figures came out.


    Yang Fan''s eyes naturally fell on a middle-aged woman.


    It is said to be a middle-aged woman, but in fact, she is not very old. But she is too haggard. In such an environment, she has consumed her mind, and the passage of vitality has reached a terrible level.


    In addition, there was an extremely evil smell in his body, which no longer devoured his vitality all the time, making her look half human and half ghost at this time.


    Plop.


    Xiao Sannian knelt down directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "Childe, I know you can refine pills. Please save my mother." Xiao Sannian''s eyes are heavy.


    But it can be seen that to this extent, his heart has found his own answer and recognized his mother.


    "This is a vital pill, which can let her control it temporarily. But if you want to eradicate it completely, you need other means." Yang Fan said.


    Xiao Sannian''s mother was badly injured.


    Even Yang Fan felt that it was a miracle that her heart could live.


    After all, her accomplishments have been banned, and she is completely relying on her flesh and her own vitality to survive in that environment. However, fortunately, there is a kind of power in Tai''s body, which is constantly swallowing the vitality in her body, and swallowing the poisonous gas in his body.


    By virtue of her state, she will not survive at all.


    Xiao Sannian was so grateful that he took the pill and quickly fed it to Li Shuang.


    "Thank you, childe." After Li Shuang swallowed the pill, the whole person also came to the spirit and hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "You should fix it a little first. I don''t think they will find here so soon." Yang Fan said.


    This is the darkness under the lamp.


    After Wu duanhun and others return, if they don''t find themselves. Then the first thought must be that he has left and it is impossible to stay in Li.


    And this is his chance.


    In fact, as Yang Fan guessed. At this time, Wu duanhun and others have come to the previous theater.


    But in front of them, they couldn''t even see a ghost except a piece of ruins and scorched earth.


    "They''re gone? Damn it, the little beast has left." Wu Duan''s soul was angry.


    He also hopes to seize the means of Yang Fan, and then regain control of the world stone to start their plan. But now Yang Fan is missing and has no news directly, which is tantamount to directly bankrupt his plan.


    "He can''t run away. After the power disappears, he must be seriously injured. Under the seriously injured body, his speed can''t be fast. Let''s chase!" At this time, Wu Xing also said.


    He now knows the importance of Yang Fan from Wu duanhun''s mouth. If Yang Fan is lost, it will be extremely difficult for them to rise.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is now the key to the rise of their witch tribe.


    "That''s reasonable. We have so many strong men. We must chase them back separately." Wu duanhun ordered.


    For a time, all the figures, based on their respective forces, scattered and launched a carpet search.


    But no one thought that Yang Fan was among them.


    ¡­¡­


    Where the dungeon is located, Yang Fan and qingxinjiang began to take drugs crazily, and qingxinjiang was not polite. Especially after knowing that Yang Fan himself is still a Dan teacher, the imbalance in his heart has been raised to a new height.


    Whether it''s useful or not, take the pill directly from Yang Fan and put it into his mouth. It seems that only in this way can he feel more comfortable.


    Of course, under the effect of this pill, their state finally recovered to the peak. Yang Fan, in particular, has the sky defying function of mushen Palace at this time. The whole person''s hair charred by thunder began to take on a new look, and qingxinjiang looked envious.


    "Yang Fan, what strength are you? Can you help me? Do you still have the face to see people now?" Qingxinjiang looked depressed.


    "No, you''re good." Yang Fan ignored it directly.


    Even thinking about his disaster.


    For qingxinjiang with this mentality, Yang Fan just four words and stay away.


    At this time, Yang Fan will not miss the opportunity to ridicule each other.


    Qingxinjiang''s face was embarrassed. How could he not know that Yang Fan did it on purpose. However, before he could speak, Xiao Sannian and Li Shuang had come.


    "Young master, do you really want to enter that place?" Li asked, his face full of fear.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    It''s impossible to give up at this time.


    "Childe, that place is too dangerous. I once entered it by chance, but even after many years, I still have awe of that place in my heart." Li Shuang said, as if he wanted to dissuade Yang Fan from letting go of the plan.


    "Why? Don''t you want to tell me?" Yang Fan is a little indifferent.


    "Xiaofanzi, she has the mark of Kirin on her body. She should be the person recognized by Kirin." At this time, the chalk suddenly interrupted Yang Fan.


    And everyone''s eyes fell on the chalk in an instant.

 Chapter 581

    The power of chalk can no longer transmit sound. Although Yang Fan has treated him, what he hurt this time is fundamental. If he wants to recover, unless there is a unique divine object, the Buddha can''t do it overnight.


    "You know the Kirin seal? You......" Li Shuang''s face changed greatly.


    "You don''t need to know so much. You just need to know that there are some things you can''t touch. Since you have the mark of Kirin, it shows that Kirin at least looks good to you. Therefore, the king now gives you a chance to hand in the seal. I''ll let xiaofanzi give you a chance." Chalk is hard to change.


    Even now it has mixed into this shape, it is still very arrogant.


    Yang Fan was speechless, but he also knew that since chalk said that the other party was the person Qilin was willing to contact, it showed that she had no malice to Qilin. Otherwise, it would be impossible to give her a mark.


    "Ma''am, he''s right. As you can see, now you just get a mark and your family is broken. So, is this kind of thing a disaster or a blessing for you?" Yang Fan said.


    Kirin is a must.


    He also saw that the reason why Li Shuang discouraged him now was more because he was afraid that he would harm Qilin. Of course, it may also be that they are afraid that others will die in the hands of Kirin.


    But now, it is up to Yang Fan to choose.


    "Moreover, the existence of Kirin is no longer a secret. I''m afraid you don''t know yet. The people of the witch clan don''t know what means to absorb the power of Kirin. The current state of Kirin may not be as good as you think." Yang Fan continued.


    When you know it, you should use emotion, and when you move it, you should use reason!


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t do it for anyone''s face. Neither Xiao Sannian nor Xiao Xinglan is qualified. There is only one reason why Yang Fan did this.


    That''s because of Li Shuang''s experience.


    Like my mother.


    It''s just that she''s less bitter.


    That''s it!


    Li Shuang''s expression began to change, apparently wondering whether Yang Fan''s words were true or false.


    "How can I believe what you say?" Li even numbered.


    As soon as he said this, the air became quiet.


    "If I want to, I don''t want to give you any explanation, and I don''t need your belief. You should feel that the power inherited from Xiao Sannian has disappeared. Yes, it''s what I got. I can take that power out of his body. Do you think your mark is difficult for me?" Yang Fan turned and asked coldly.


    "The reason why I am willing to say so much is that you are a miserable man. Secondly, it is because of Kirin. Since you know that Kirin has the mark of Kirin, it proves that Kirin still prefers you." Yang Fan said.


    At this moment, Li Shuang finally turned pale.


    I have to admit that Yang Fan''s words made her fall into silence.


    "You won''t hurt Kirin?" Li Shuang asked.


    Still with a bit of disbelief, and even worry in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we stand the same as you. Of course, my purpose is more thorough than you. I''m here to take Kirin out of the sea of suffering." Yang Fan said.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Qingxinjiang or Xiao Sannian can be regarded as his own. The next thing they have to do is enter the location of Kirin. Even if we don''t say it now, there will be no difference in front of everyone at that time.


    So there is no need to hide.


    "Really? Childe, can you really take Kirin out of the devil''s cave? If you can, don''t say you want to leave the mark. Even if you want my life, you don''t hesitate." Li Shuang was extremely excited.


    "You''d better save your life and go to Xinglan city." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as he said this, Li Shuang was even more excited, and then suddenly looked at Xiao Sannian, waiting for a positive answer from Xiao Sannian. Without any hesitation, Li Shuang untied his Luoyi directly and revealed half of his shoulder.


    I saw a unicorn tattoo looming on my shoulder, dazzling and lifelike in the dark.


    "Childe, as long as you take the Kirin seal, you can feel the place of the devil''s cave. When Kirin gave it to me, he once said that one day when I felt the recovery of the mark, I would start the mark and summon the devil''s cave." Li Shuang said.


    "Qilin has already been prepared?" Yang Fan was stunned. Hearing kaishuang''s explanation, Yang Fan was also shocked.


    If so, Kirin should have known the witch family''s plot for a long time.


    So I''ve made my own backhand.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that this mark has revived before. It will appear automatically when the childe deprives nianer of his internal power." Li Shuang said again.


    Yang Fan looked at the chalk.


    Chalk also looked confused in his eyes and seemed to wonder what was going on.


    But what makes Yang Fan more tangled is that this mark is a tattoo. How does he take it? You can''t peel people off by direct means, can you?


    For a time, Yang Fan was extremely embarrassed.


    But at this time, in Yang Fan''s body, the earth god palace suddenly changed for no reason. Then, the evil Qi swallowed before began to rage.


    Even, without Yang Fan''s control, he surged out of the temple directly.


    Yang Fan''s face changed, but without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, the evil spirit suddenly poured into Li Shuang''s body.


    The Kirin seal on Li Shuang''s body also began to recover at this moment, and the black light became stronger and stronger, turning into a trace of smoke like a flame.


    The kylin shadow became more and more solid, and finally fell off directly from Li Shuang''s skin.


    Then he began to rush to heaven and earth.


    Li Shuang also fainted at this moment.


    "Catch up." Chalk suddenly reminded.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate. After checking Li Shuang''s injury and finding that his life was not in danger, he threw down a bottle of pill:


    "Take him away. This place will become a place of right and wrong. I can''t keep you here. In addition, tell your father that I won''t delay the opening of the battlefield." Yang Fan said, and then the figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    And qingxinjiang, naturally without any hesitation, directly caught up.


    Xiao Sannian looked at the direction Yang Fan left, didn''t chop his hands, picked up the pill, carried his mother on his back and left silently. Naturally, Li jiuer did not hesitate this time and disappeared with Xiao Sannian.


    Similarly, with the figure of the unicorn roaring around the world, people such as Wu duanhun naturally saw it.


    "Is it the figure that exists?" Wu Xing was shocked.


    "Come on, let''s go. I feel it. This is the call for that thing to be born." Wu duanhun is also full of excitement.


    Soon several figures flew away


    In other directions, people of Nangong family and other forces will not miss it, and their figure suddenly disappears.


    What they don''t know is that they are far away in Zhongzhou, the western regions and some directions of the North ice sheet.


    Suddenly, the figure galloped into the void and came straight to the southern continent.


    Of course, there is another place, that is, on the southern continent, where Wanjia is located.


    "We''ve been guarding for so many years, and we''re finally born. Just in time, contact several other guardian families. This time, we must get this power." Wanqi family, a white bearded old man, said silently.

 Chapter 582

    The kylin shadow moves, and the world is surprised!


    This became a scene in the void. The unicorn only danced wildly in the void, with a ferocious momentum. From time to time, it roared up to the sky, like thunder.


    Yang Fan and others came here first. To be more exact, Yang Fan followed the shadow of Kirin.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    A mark, but now it is like a real Kirin, setting off a storm on the void.


    "This is calling Kirin." Said chalk.


    He is the same as the five murderers, and he still knows some means.


    Yang Fan was silent. At this moment, he understood everything.


    Even Yang Fan was surprised. He thought that Li''s hands even controlled things related to Qilin. But I never thought it would be the layout of Kirin.


    "This is too much. Not only Wu duanhun and others, but also the whole southern continent will be shocked." Yang Fan thought.


    "I didn''t expect that Kirin was so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to pay such a high price in exchange for his birth." Chalk also looked stunned. Obviously, this result is not in his prediction.


    "So, Qilin deliberately let the witch family succeed. Whether it''s me or not, Qilin will be born?" Yang Fan''s heart fell slightly.


    Passion suddenly lost.


    I thought I got the first chance. There are world stones and chalk here.


    He has the key to get Kirin.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    It can be said that all this is Kirin''s preparation for his birth.


    "It''s a bit weird. According to Qilin''s temperament, it''s impossible to calculate so far, but anyway, you have passed my test, and what Ben Wang said naturally counts." The chalk said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    The sentence of getting chalk is undoubtedly an absolute affirmation for Yang Fan.


    "Let''s see first." Yang Fan said, immediately the three figures flashed and hid in the void, waiting for the opening of the demon cave.


    However, this wait was somewhat unexpected to Yang Fan.


    Just waited three days.


    Three days passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more and more people began to gather.


    Wu duanhun is coming, Nangong family is coming, and there are many unknown forces.


    Originally, the deserted land without anything was overcrowded at this moment. Of course, all those who had been trapped by Li Chi appeared.


    However, everyone ignored who, each camp, waiting anxiously in an open space. Everyone''s eyes are basically staring at the kylin shadow above the void.


    "Qilin, this kind of divine beast of heaven and earth, unexpectedly, is suppressed in Li Shi. We don''t even know it."


    "Yes, but leader Li''s words are a little biased. There''s no Li surname. It''s clearly the witch clan."


    "Hey, hey, the witch clan or the Li family. The ambitious man of the wolf must give an explanation after all."


    A series of voices also appeared at this time, with bad intentions.


    Obviously, they are ready to settle the previous accounts before it is opened. Of course, the more reason is that this is the territory of the witch clan. And the unicorn may have something to do with the witch clan. If the witch clan really gets this power, even if they want revenge, they have to weigh it again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you mean? I have something to say?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    If it had been before, he was absolutely afraid to speak in this posture. But now it''s different. He has the support of Nangong family and many forces. No, it should be said that these forces are under his control.


    What is he afraid of?


    "Do you know what''s in the story? Wu duanhun, I said I must pay you with blood."


    "Wu duanhun, I really don''t know who gave you the qualification. I dare to be so arrogant now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wu duanhun. Where''s the master of your Wu family? If you don''t give an explanation today, no one will feel better."


    ¡­¡­


    Figures walked out of the crowd one by one.


    They are all people who have entered the theater, that is to say, they are all people who have entered the small world. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they might have become Li''s cannon fodder and turned into endless resentment.


    After that, the witch clan will kill them all. If Yang Fan didn''t do it, they wouldn''t even have the capital to leave the theater.


    They hate Yang Fan, but for the chief culprit of the witch family and Li family, they also want to kill him.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" Wu Xing said at this time.


    He was naturally clear about what had happened. But now, he still wants to put off the past.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? You witch people entrapped us twice, each time with the heart of killing. Now you pretend you don''t know? You''re shameless?"


    "Really, you''re shameless. Do you dare to do it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to give an explanation even if you break the sky today!"


    These people were extremely angry, and the response of the witch family disdained them.


    "Explain, you came to our family uninvited. Should you give us an explanation first?" At this time, Wu duanhun suddenly said.


    Now, the only thing in his heart is Kirin. As for these people, he doesn''t care at all. Moreover, the other party has already known their purpose and conspiracy, and there is no point in continuing to disguise. Simply admit it directly.


    "What? Wu duanhun, you know your current form. Don''t tell me that you have experts in the witch clan now?" Some people scoff.


    No one is a fool. I can see the current situation at a glance. The witch clan has really hurt their vitality. Otherwise, facing the existence of Kirin, they can''t be the only ones!


    "Why, do you think you have the right to speak when you join together? Or do you really think we have no means?" Wu duanhun sneered.


    Then he thought.


    Brush!


    Nangong family, sabamen, Baijian mountain villa... Countless forces began to stand up.


    In an instant, everyone turned pale. There was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes.


    I don''t understand. I don''t know why these forces in the southern continent are willing to stand up and obey the orders of the witch family.


    At this time, Wu duanhun sneered:


    "Do you think you are awesome when you have many people? You can challenge our Witch family? Naive, it''s naive. In my opinion, your power is not worth mentioning at all." Wu duanhun was arrogant.


    Nangong Xia and others looked at Wu duanhun and forced him to die.


    However, the contract has been completed.


    They are already under the control of Wu Duan soul. Even if they are unhappy, they have to listen to each other.


    In an instant, all the forces in the southern continent were silent. Even those people who were cheated by the witch family also looked sad and angry.


    "Why? Why?"


    "Are you crazy? What did the witch clan give you? It''s amazing that you forces should be directly subservient!"


    "Hahaha, this is the so-called strong man. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous."


    These people are filled with grief and indignation. If these people are willing to platform for the witch family, they know that they want revenge, and their chances are slim.


    Yang Fan, who is hiding in the dark, feels very surprised.


    But without waiting for him to think more, a roar directly interrupted his meditation. The kylin shadow on the void suddenly moved, swooped down, and the sound of the attack was like thunder, roaring in the void.

 Chapter 583

    Everyone''s mind is attracted to the past.


    Everyone knows. This must be the birth of Kirin.


    "Boy, go!" Give a reminder.


    Yang Fan naturally can''t hesitate. He doesn''t know what purpose these people have or what means the witch clan has. But he won''t give the other party a chance.


    He can''t afford to bet!


    The existence of such a level as Kirin, especially the outbreak of forces that have not been sealed. If the witch gets it, it will be disastrous for him.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will never allow this possibility to appear.


    As soon as Yang Fan appeared, the eyes of the people in the field immediately rioted.


    "Yang Fan!" The eyes of those who have broken their souls are cruel.


    Yang Fan is a scourge, which destroys the plan of their witch family again and again. Almost as long as there is Yang Fan''s figure, their affairs have never been smooth.


    "Dog, you killed my son." At this time, Nangong Xia''s anger soared as soon as she saw Yang Fan appear.


    "I killed too many people. I may have killed your father." Yang Fan is fearless. Who is he? Yang Fan had seen clearly before hiding in the dark.


    "Presumptuous, a mole ant in Tiandan territory, you dare to show your strength in front of me. I''ll kill you!" Nangong Xia needs to take a step out.


    But at this time, Nangong Qiu stopped him.


    He knows very well that Yang Fan''s current means are not what they want to do.


    Although his father''s cultivation was strong and arrogant, he was just like the twelve people of the witch family before. Now that Yang Fan dares to show up, can he rely on nothing?


    How could he watch his father die!


    "Father, Yang Fan is not as simple as you think." Nangong Qiu held Nangong Xia in anger for fear that Nangong Xia would fight directly.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be complacent. You can''t get out of the Wu clan today." At this time, Wu duanhun said again.


    He is also uncertain about Yang Fan''s current combat strength. However, he dare not take risks, especially now that Kirin is about to be born, their goal is Kirin.


    When they get the power of Kirin, let alone Yang Fan, the whole southern continent and even the whole Zhongzhou, who are they afraid of?


    "Do you have a strong mouth king of the witch family? The twelve people were unhappy before. How many can you fight together?" Yang Fan looked disdainful.


    With a crazy face, he is unmatched in hegemony.


    Now, he is deliberately stimulating the other party. He also wants to know whether he has the power of a war in the face of these so-called divine pills.


    Only practice can produce true knowledge.


    Although he is now refined in the temple, his physical strength is also more powerful. But the outcome is known only after the war.


    Although Yang Fan had personally killed Cheng Xiao at the beginning, after all, he used the power of banning the Tao to imprison the other party, so he couldn''t test his real combat power at all.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes changed over the whole big place.


    "Is this man crazy? Ignoring Nangong family and provoking the witch family, he is really not afraid of death?"


    "Ignorant and fearless. He''s in a heaven of elixir. He doesn''t know what these people stand for here."


    "Ah, poor, ignorance is the original sin."


    Everyone in the field sighed.


    They were also unhappy with Nangong family and others, but they didn''t dare to offend easily, so they saw Yang Fan provocating each other so blatantly at this time. Although they felt very happy, they mocked Yang Fan more.


    Of course, those who say these words do not include their disciples.


    One side, qingxinjiang''s heart beat faster. Looking at Yang Fan with a proud face, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It''s like you''ve been robbed of your part.


    "Pretend to force." Qingxinjiang has unlimited contempt in his heart.


    But of course, he won''t say it now.


    At this time, Yang Fan also put away his eyes and turned to look at the others.


    The next moment, a very strange scene happened.


    Without taking a step, Yang Fan would nod his head and look at each other''s face for a moment, as if he knew all over the world.


    These sectarian forces nodded awkwardly one by one. Some people wanted to ignore it, but found that Yang Fan stopped directly beside him and touched the storage ring with his fingers, looking like taking out something.


    Then the disciple immediately counseled:


    "Young master Yang."


    Yang Fan left with a smile on his face.


    Those who just mocked Yang Fan were stunned and looked incredible.


    "Do you know this person?"


    "Keep a distance from him in the future. He''s a little out of his mind and should do such a thing to seek death. If you get too close to him, it will affect your practice in the future."


    "I think this person is ordinary and doesn''t deserve to make friends with you at all. I''d better break off contact."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, there were voices in the field. They all advised their sect disciples to stay away from Yang Fan.


    But their disciples suddenly blushed with shame.


    Yang Fan silly?


    Yang Fan is ordinary?


    Yang Fan doesn''t deserve to make friends with them.


    no


    They don''t deserve it.


    At this time, there was a voice roaring in their hearts. They hoped that Yang Fan thought they were unworthy, and then directly forgot them completely.


    Just, is it possible?


    Yang Fan, who had just walked past, stopped abruptly at this time, and his face turned red.


    Unexpectedly, he felt that he was also a creditor. At this time, he should release some goodwill. I didn''t expect to be so misunderstood.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You also have today? Pretend not to force!"


    Chalk and qingxinjiang laughed recklessly.


    Yang Fan turned around and just wanted to say something, but he felt a shock behind him. Then, I saw the shadow of Kirin crashing into the ground. At the moment, there are cracks.


    And then


    Boom.


    Boom


    The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    Thousands of miles around, it began to collapse directly.


    "Retreat! That thing is coming!"


    "Avoid it first, and then go in when the power is over."


    "What a terrible smell. You can''t get close now."


    For a moment, people opened their mouths in panic and rose in the air to avoid this force. Yang Fan, however, did not hesitate at all. At the moment when the earth collapsed, he dodged and entered it directly.


    On the void, Wu duanhun and others saw that Yang Fan didn''t retreat but entered, and their faces immediately changed greatly.


    Because they know that Yang Fan controls the world stone, and the world stone has something to do with the Kirin. They are really afraid that Yang Fan will get the first chance and then take it away.


    So at this moment, without any hesitation, they rushed in from the void.


    Including Nangong family and others, they didn''t stop at this time, and entered them with a flash.


    "Forget it, you can''t wait. It''s worth the risk, the beast of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, especially the witch clan must not get it, otherwise there will be a place for us to breathe in the future?"


    "Rush in!"


    At the next moment, all the figures penetrated.


    Just a few breaths, their figures have disappeared into them.


    Just, no one knows, at the moment when their figure disappears.


    More than a dozen figures appeared.


    "A bunch of idiots, really think Kirin was born. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, there are too many ignorant people. They are cannon fodder at most. But it''s not useless. At least let us know that the power of Kirin is not?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. In a word, we must be safe this time. The evil land of the east continent must not be staged again."


    Several people spoke.


    And they are the people who protect the family.


    Wan Qi, Xia Jia, Su Jia, ye Jia

 Chapter 584

    This is a huge magic cave, shrouded in endless darkness.


    As soon as Yang Fan came down, he felt the fierce evil breath coming to his face. Even though his heart had been ready for a long time, he could still feel endless pressure at this time.


    "Xiaobai, the power of Kirin seems to be more terrible than you in the land of sin." Yang Fan said.


    There''s no need to compare.


    Although the chalk in the evil land is extremely violent, it is still a little inferior to the devil''s cave at present.


    There is only one entrance to the magic cave. At the entrance, there are monstrous demons, which are intended to erupt, like a crater.


    The reason why Yang Fan feels terrible is that it is stronger than the original chalk. That''s why.


    He felt some resistance in his heart.


    "There''s nothing like that. It''s just breath. The reason why you feel Kirin is strong is that you haven''t been exposed to this power." Chalk is a little disdainful.


    "Besides, what accomplishments did you have at the beginning and what accomplishments do you have now?" Chalk is very dissatisfied.


    Yang Fan thought, it is true. However, suddenly Yang Fan felt wrong again. His strength became stronger and the perceived threat was smaller, right?


    But as soon as the idea appeared, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened and his brain was blank. Then he took an incredible look at the chalk. He finally understood what chalk meant.


    Ignorance, fearlessness!


    The stronger the power you control, the more terrible the power you can feel.


    Shock, fear, consternation, many complex emotions emerged in Yang Fan''s heart, slightly bitter.


    "Don''t think about it. You still have a long way to go. Let''s go. Now that Kirin has taken the initiative to open the Magic Cave, there must be follow-up." Chalk reminds us to sail.


    Yang Fan nodded, his eyes restored Qingming.


    The top priority is Kirin.


    At this time, everyone''s figure also came down.


    However, it is independently divided into two sides, each into one faction. Wu duanhun, Nangong family and others stand together, while those who have been harmed by Wu duanhun stand together.


    Only Yang Fan has become an alternative.


    Two people, standing in the center alone.


    "Jiang''er, come here." Just then, an old voice fell.


    The crowd looked for a voice.


    He is the strong man of the Qing family. He also carries the sword box, which is very symbolic.


    "The young people are coming, too."


    "There''s a good play for the strong one above the six divine pills."


    "Before, the witch clan not only cheated us, but also cheated qingxinjiang. I don''t believe it. Can I bear it according to their temper?"


    As soon as the strong young family appeared, it directly caused everyone''s mood to soar. Everyone feels that the young family will not give up.


    Even the faces of Wu duanhun and others are abrupt and extremely cautious.


    "No, I''ll do it here." Qingxinjiang responded faintly and didn''t care about anything.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Everyone in the field has his own power, but he is alone. If qingxinjiang doesn''t stay, he will become the loneliest one in the field.


    "Well done. I recognize you as a brother." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t think too much. I just feel that following you seems to get more benefits." Qingxinjiang grinned.


    Yang Fan smiled.


    Friendship between men... But so.


    The strong man of the youth family seems to want to say more, but he doesn''t continue to speak.


    Also at this time, the evil spirit burst out in the demon cave was more powerful, and there was a roar from it.


    Ho ho!


    "No, it''s the kylin roaring. The sound contains endless magic meaning and can hurt our spirits."


    "It''s getting closer and closer. Listen to the sound, Kirin is about to be born."


    "Stand back and resist with Xuanli."


    As soon as the sound of Kirin''s roar appeared, countless people immediately burst out a sense of panic. They didn''t dare to slack off and stepped back one after another. In addition to those who are the descendants of the sect, they can keep calm in the later stage of Shendan.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Somehow, hearing Kirin''s roar, he suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    Coincidentally, he and chalk looked at each other.


    "Sword mark!" A noun suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    At this time, Kirin''s roar was too similar to the emotion of the evil place chalk facing the sword mark. So now the roaring body is not Kirin frightening them, but anger, unwilling and eager to break through the cage.


    Also at this time, chalk''s eyes suddenly stared at Yang Fan, which seemed to mean looking at you.


    "No, why are you looking at me?" Yang Fan instinctively dodged chalk''s eyes, which were written on his face.


    "Boy, it''s up to you now." Said chalk.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t see anything." Yang Fan refused directly.


    Joke, Yang fan can''t control the sword mark imprisoned on the chessboard, let alone in the real world. Yang Fan had a feeling that the scar of the sword could destroy everyone present.


    "Xiaofanzi, you can. Don''t belittle yourself. And think about it. If you solve the crisis of Kirin, Kirin will be grateful to you. Then you can take Kirin directly. Why not?" Chalk continues to persuade Yang Fan.


    A look that I''m all for you.


    "I can''t." Yang Fan refused directly, threw the chalk to qingxinjiang and hid aside.


    He is not afraid of adventure. But to die, he didn''t do it.


    Although he took the invincible Road, first of all, he understood that the road should be taken step by step. The power of the sword mark, for him now, is basically thousands of miles away.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to try this span. If it''s not good, he may kill himself.


    Chalk sighed and didn''t say much about what he wanted to say.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the magic cave. I saw that the evil intention that had been filled suddenly dissipated, revealing a blood red road.


    "The road is open, and Kirin is about to be born. Xuanli gate belongs to, rush with me."


    "Tianfu people, let''s go in."


    "Shankuizong, let''s go..."


    For a time, voices appeared, and these people rushed towards the entrance of the magic cave.


    However, Yang Fan did not move at all.


    Desire charming eyes!


    They just forgot that there are some things they can''t provoke at all. Yang Fan wants to stop it. After all, many of these people sign contracts with him. If they die like this, their creditor will become nominal.


    However, seeing the expressions of these people, Yang Fan also knew that even if he opened his mouth, no one would believe it, or even make people think he had ulterior motives.


    However, what makes Yang Fan wonder is that Wu duanhun and others on the other side are also watching without the slightest action.


    "Strange, according to the virtue of the witch family, can they resist it?" Yang Fan thought.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred, and a cold light fell from the void.


    "Mole ants in general, also want to touch this power, get back!" A voice fell cold.


    At the same time, a knife shadow erupted directly, and those who first approached the entrance of the devil''s cave were directly blown away, and some people were directly cut off on the spot.

 Chapter 585

    The smell of blood was instantly diffuse and rippled in this space.


    There was shock on everyone''s face. Some of these people were the lowest in the heaven pill realm, the highest in cultivation, and also above the divine pill, but in this way, they retreated with another knife light.


    The means are extremely powerful.


    Is that Yang Fan''s eyes are all a condensation, and then looks at the void.


    "Guardian family." Yang Fan''s mind sank.


    He had thought before that the guardian family would certainly appear, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the guardian family would be so strong this time.


    For a time, Yang Fan could not help but look at the chalk again.


    "Xiaobai, do you think they despise you? When they were in the east continent, the highest was Shendan territory. But now..." Yang Fan didn''t finish, but the meaning in his words was very clear.


    It''s not Yang Fan''s intentional disgusting chalk.


    But the gap between these two times is too big. In front of more than a dozen people, the peak of God Dan is the same.


    But their divine elixir peak has the power to push back the divine elixir.


    "Who are you?" At this time, an old man on the divine pill who was forced back by their strength said.


    He is the patriarch of shankui sect. He is famous for shankui.


    "Are you talking to me?" Above the void, a teenager spoke slowly. With contempt and disdain in his eyes, he didn''t seem to take shankui in his eyes at all.


    "Arrogance, no matter who you are, I want you to know today that you can''t provoke Shen Dan." Shankui''s voice was cold.


    The next moment, his body suddenly soared into the air, pulled out the green onions in the dry land and rushed directly at the man.


    Yang Fan also looked at each other. He also wanted to know the strength of the people who came to guard the family this time.


    "Mole ant, you don''t even have the desire to let me cut." The man said softly, clenched his right hand and waved it gently.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly appeared.


    Then, shankui''s figure fell directly from the void. His strength, not even close to the body of his youth, was directly disintegrated, but was defeated by the other party in front of him.


    "Lord!"


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt the leader of shankui sect. Die for me!"


    "Even God can''t save you today."


    One by one, the disciples of shankuizong were almost crazy. They were angry in their eyes and rushed directly to the void to besiege the boy.


    "Die!" With a cold drink, the young man immediately stepped out and punched the void.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    One shadow after another flew out directly and fell directly from the void. Especially the closest people were directly smashed into slag by the power of this fist, and even the body was not left.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Shankui was also shocked and looked stunned at this time.


    These are the elite of his mountain kuizong, but now, under the other party''s fist, they directly destroyed most of them. Even if he is the Lord above the divine pill, he is not the enemy of the other party''s fist.


    How could he not be surprised at the result.


    "You have no right to talk to me. It''s just a realm of hypocrisy. You really think you''re a character." The boy said coldly.


    "Su Ming, why tell a group of mole ants so much? Just kill them directly. Don''t forget, we came with a mission this time." At this time, another young man in Black said.


    "Xia Jie, do I need you to teach me?" But Su Ming didn''t buy it and gave a cold voice.


    "Su Ming, if you don''t look at the task now, even if you don''t die today, you have to leave half of your life." Xia Jie said.


    "You two, a little trifle. Don''t hurt our feelings because of a group of waste. Give me a face." At this time, another person appeared and said.


    Su Ming and Xia Jie both gave a cold hum.


    "If you want to live, get out now. This is not where you can stay." Ye Chenglong glanced at the people in the field and said faintly.


    A look of pride and contempt.


    It seems that these people have no sense of existence in his eyes.


    At this moment, anger appeared on everyone''s faces. How to say that they are all the favored children of the south continent. Now they are directly humiliated by others. How can they stand it.


    "That''s arrogant. Who the hell are you?"


    "Arrogant people usually do not live long, do not think you have a little strength, do whatever they want. This world is not your has the final say."


    "Let''s go. It depends on whether you are qualified."


    For a moment, these people directly committed public anger, and voices appeared from time to time in the crowd, all with hostility.


    "Qualifications? You deserve to talk about qualifications? Well, it seems that we are often not born. The world has forgotten our existence." The cold light in Jackie Yeh''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and looked at the man who spoke among them.


    Brush!


    His figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared, but he had come to the man who spoke before and squeezed his neck in his hand.


    "Qualification? Is this enough now?" Jackie Ye''s voice is cold and has no emotion.


    The man in his hand turned red and tried to look back, but he found that his hand was like a pliers, holding him in his hand, unable to struggle at all.


    "Sir, no matter who you are, but if you don''t agree with me, is it a little unreasonable?" An old man appeared and looked at Ye Chenglong in front of him.


    "It doesn''t make sense? Do you think it makes sense now?" Jackie Yeh sneered and made a slight effort in his hand.


    The man in his hand was silent directly, but when he died, his eyes were open angrily and he didn''t close his eyes.


    "You..." the old man was angry and his eyes were full of anger. Now he died, but the talented disciple of his sect, who inherited the mantle, is the heir of his sect, but now he died here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I don''t mind really slaughtering. Let you know that the weak have no right to speak." Ye Chenglong is arrogant.


    Defiant, conceited!


    As if he were the master here.


    But I have to say that he is qualified.


    But ye Jackie Chan''s figure suddenly changed at the moment. As soon as his figure flashed, it directly appeared next to another person.


    Click!


    The figure flashes again.


    Click!


    Click!


    After a few breaths, a body lay on the ground.


    One by one, with horror in their eyes, died with hatred.


    "Now, does anyone doubt what I said before? If not, just get out. Otherwise, I don''t mind cleaning up the southern continent." Ye Chenglong said.


    In the void, Su Ming and Xia Jie were indifferent. They just looked at Ye Chenglong and showed their bad color.


    Yang Fan''s heart was also shocked, not because of the fighting power of the other party at this time. It''s a feeling that seems to break your cognition. The city of these people is not a world at all compared with the people who appeared in the land of sin.


    However, Yang Fan only thought about this problem for a moment and took back his mind directly.


    Because at this moment, he felt a bad look directly on him.


    "You smell like my people''s blood, and a lot. Come on, how do you want to die?" At this time, on the void, another figure came out faintly and locked his eyes on Yang Fan.

 Chapter 586

    Everyone looked at Yang Fan, especially those below. They instinctively stepped back and dodged a distance from Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also looked up at the man.


    The identity is self-evident.


    There are already the Su family, the Ye family and the Xia family. The remaining one is the wanhou family.


    Qingxinjiang''s face was a little dignified. From these people, his face changed. These people are strong enough to make him feel threatened.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Fan had killed their people.


    "Jiang''er, come back!" At this time, the people of the Green family spoke with anxiety. It was obvious that if qingxinjiang continued to stay with Yang Fan, it would bring disaster to their green family.


    Yang Fan also looked at qingxinjiang to see how he chose.


    But at this time, qingxinjiang didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t move.


    Yang Fan''s heart warmed.


    Some things don''t need answers. Action is everything.


    Then he looked at the man who was walking towards him:


    "I''m curious. How did you know I killed them?" Yang Fan asked. He didn''t deny it. He just killed someone. There''s nothing to avoid. Moreover, since the other party dares to come out so firmly, it must have determined that it is useless even if he wants to deny it.


    "The person who killed my family dares to remain so calm in front of me. You are also the first." Said the man.


    Yang Fan tutted and his eyes gradually became indifferent:


    "I have killed so many people. You are not the first one to seek revenge on me. But now their graves are two feet high."


    give tit for tat!


    Who''s afraid of who?


    "I''m so brave. I''ve been closed for many years. I didn''t expect to meet such a person as soon as I left the customs." As soon as the most holy eyes are cold.


    "Wait for the most holy? Oh, the great saint is dead, the two saints are gone, and the three saints and four saints are killed. Now there is another most holy saint. I don''t know if there will be a heavenly saint when you die." Yang Fan sneered and said faintly.


    "You succeeded in provoking me. Do you know the cost of provoking me?" The voice of the supreme sage is like the echo of Jiuyou. It is cold and piercing, and the killing intention is like a knife.


    "I still really want to see it!" Yang Fan won''t let go.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Maybe they know nothing about others. But how can they know when the most holy one sign up.


    "Wanqi family? Is it the strong one of Wanqi family?"


    "Unexpectedly, even the people of wanhou family have come. It seems that this time, we can only return in vain."


    "No wonder he''s so strong. He''s from the Wanqi family. But who is this boy? He killed the Wanqi family and still lives today?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They were shocked by the identity of Wanqi the most holy, as well as Yang Fan''s identity. In their eyes, Wanqi family is the supreme god of the southern continent. It is high and peaceful in the town.


    At this moment, the people of the Green family were even more flustered.


    "Come back!" An old man''s voice sank. It was not the previous inquiry, but more like an order.


    Qingxinjiang was slightly silent.


    He is not hesitant about how to choose, but he knows what consequences the young family will face if he makes a choice now. He can be fearless, but the young family can''t.


    "Young people? Give you a chance. Now get back to your camp, or you will be the enemy of our Wanqi family." At this time, the most holy of all things said suddenly.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes were also fixed, and then he suddenly looked up:


    "What are you trying to do? Use this place as a stage. After you sing, I''ll appear on the stage? Take turns to fight and force? It''s up to you to be the enemy of my youth family?" Qingxinjiang erupted directly.


    Originally, he was still hesitating.


    But now, he has directly pushed himself to a dead end.


    "Presumptuous! Ignorant mole ants dare to disrespect us."


    "Wait for the Holy One. If you can''t solve it, I don''t mind taking action. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge our authority here."


    "As soon as you are most holy, don''t let us underestimate you."


    Instantly, in the void, Su Jia, ye Jia and others spoke one after another.


    As soon as the most holy man''s face was as gloomy as water, his killing intention burst out. It is obvious that qingxinjiang has been killed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. It''s my business." Yang Fan said faintly.


    To tell the truth, this is entirely Yang Fan''s own reason. Before qingxinjiang didn''t leave, Yang Fan has decided to make this friend. But now the situation is different. Qingxinjiang''s choice may make the Qing family fall into a Jedi.


    "Do you think I''m for you? I don''t know what road you''re going to take, but the sword in my hand doesn''t allow me to bow to others." Qingxinjiang interrupts Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at qingxinjiang with a serious face and said, "I see."


    Admitting defeat is different from bowing your head. At first, facing Yang Fan, he could put down his sword because he knew that even if his sword was cut out, it would have no effect. Now, if we wait for the most holy words, it is the language of killing the heart.


    If he retreats from this step.


    His heart will be covered with the word of cowardice. For a sword mender, it is tantamount to digging his own grave.


    "Qingjia, is this your choice?" As soon as the holy eye is clear, endless anger is about to erupt.


    "Tacit understanding, childe, calm down. It''s just his choice. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, childe, the Wanqi family is the most powerful family in the southern continent. How dare we disobey. Don''t worry, I''ll leave with my unfilial children." In a word, several old people in the Green family hurried to express their positions, with fear on their faces, as if heaven and earth had been destroyed.


    Qingxinjiang is still indifferent, but his eyes are endless light and cold, and the shadow of the sword flickers.


    "Qingxinjiang, don''t get over here. Do you want to ruin our Qingjia?" In the green house, an old man suddenly said.


    "Qingxinjiang, do you think it''s invincible in the world if you can be on the talent list? That''s what the people of Wanqi family don''t compete at all. You can kill God pill easily. What do you think you can be proud of? Now you dare to challenge Wanqi."


    "If you want to die, we don''t want to die yet. If you apologize to Prince wanhou now, you are still a genius of our youth family. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, with ruthlessness and rejection. It seems that qingxinjiang is no longer their genius.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also gradually cold.


    The killing intention is even more than the feeling of waiting for the most holy.


    A moment ago, the purpose of these people was to qingxinjiang. However, it is to protect qingxinjiang in the name of Qingjia. But at this moment, it was in the name of the Green family to force qingxinjiang.


    The coldest is the heart!


    Qingxinjiang has brought them much honor and pride, but it is worth waiting for the most holy word now.


    "You will regret for your choice. I used to think that the longer you live, even if your cultivation is not high, you have a brain. It''s just a pity that you really live on a dog." Yang Fan sneered.


    These people only see the strength of wanhou family. But completely ignore the talent of qingxinjiang.


    "Don''t slander the dog. If the dog can live so long, it will have a little brain." Chalk sounds appear.


    He has seen qingxinjiang''s talent.


    Who dares to use Yang Fan''s robbery to understand the sword can''t compare with a so-called disciple guarding the family?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But qingxinjiang didn''t get angry but smiled. He looked up at several Qings in front of him:


    "According to what you say, it''s not unreasonable. It seems that I have to kill a god pill in the town!"

 Chapter 587

    The words of Qingxin battlefield stunned everyone in the field.


    A moment of silence.


    And just laugh.


    "What''s he talking about? Kill a town on the divine pill? Wait until it''s holy. Are you so funny in the southern continent? Even if we want to kill the divine pill, we need to use some means."


    "Oh, incompetent people will talk. As soon as the Holy One comes to an end, don''t let us look down on you."


    "Really, it''s a waste of time."


    People in the void burst into laughter. They directly ignored qingxinjiang. Don''t say it''s on the God killing pill. Even if it''s against the God pill, they don''t think it''s possible.


    "Hahaha, I thought Ye Jackie Chan was crazy enough. But now it seems that it is far worse than your ''genius'' in the southern continent." Ye Jackie Chan did not hide his contempt in his eyes. He began to ridicule and bit the word genius very hard.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden change.


    The light of a sword is cold and flashes the light of thunder. It flashes directly above the void at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Jackie Yeh''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    A drop of donated blood had already dropped in the center of his eyebrows and slid down his nose.


    Similarly, everyone in the space is silent.


    Full of disbelief.


    Even the strong ones of the Qing family did not expect that qingxinjiang''s sword at the moment would put those who made them feel afraid in danger of life and death.


    "Laugh, didn''t you laugh very hard before? Come on, I''m in front of you now. Continue to laugh to me." Qingxinjiang looked at Ye Chenglong with a sneer on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Presumptuous, do you know what you''re doing? Let go of my childe."


    Immediately, the figures of the two old men ran away from the void and were ready to move.


    "If you take another step, my sword will go deep. Believe me, I never say empty words." Qingxinjiang is happy and unafraid.


    "You''re playing with fire, and you''re bound to burn yourself." Ye Jackie Chan''s voice is hoarse. He wants to swallow qingxinjiang alive.


    "Tut, I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such words. Do you know? Before I met him, I thought my way of playing should be unparalleled. In short, I pretended to be forced. Moreover, I rented it. But after I met him, I found one thing. That is, if I don''t have strength, I pretend to be stupid and look like a clown in the eyes of others."


    "Then when I see you now, I think of myself. I didn''t want to do it. But you look like I''m looking in the mirror. It''s silly. Then I can''t control myself." Qingxinjiang said.


    Below, Yang Fan smiled, because at the moment, qingxinjiang has completely transformed.


    Sometimes, metamorphosis may be just an idea.


    "This boy is good." Chalk is also a compliment from a man.


    "Well, it''s good. At least it''s strong enough to pretend to be forced." Yang Fan also agrees with Tao.


    "Presumptuous, I don''t care whether you are a young family or a red family. All you need to know is that you can''t provoke the people you have now. A hair from him is more important than your life. If you don''t want to ruin your family, now, immediately, kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Behind Jackie Yeh, the two elders also flew into a rage.


    Who are they?


    They are the guardian family.


    When they walk in time, what they represent is the face of their family. But now, the face has been beaten... No, it has been torn off and rubbed on the ground.


    Like them, people who have always regarded themselves as superior can''t stand it.


    But at this time, qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan.


    "How did you feel when you killed the man of wanhou family?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately understood qingxinjiang''s idea.


    "You can''t even compare this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hey, if I don''t do what you''ve done, I''ll always feel ashamed to follow you." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Then you kill it. After you kill it, you''ll feel great." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Just like Yang Fan at the beginning, killing wanhou''s family is for protection and revenge. Naturally, it''s very cool. But now for him, the people of the original Wanqi family are nothing.


    "I''m afraid they''ll do it." Qingxinjiang hesitated slightly.


    "I''ll stop you." Yang Fan looked up and said bluntly.


    Extremely overbearing!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on them.


    The dialogue between two people directly subverts their cognition!


    The strength of the Wanqi aristocratic family is the God pressing on their heads. Now these people have unusual origins, but being able to get along with the Wanqi family is certainly not weaker than the existence of the Wanqi family.


    But now, this kind of existence has turned into how to negotiate to kill in the eyes of Yang Fan and Qingxin battlefield. And in front of them


    "Madman, these two people are madmen. Let''s get back."


    "I have a feeling that they will die, and they will die miserably. Let''s push away and don''t hurt us."


    "Whoever has something to do with them is a fool."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, everyone retreated hundreds of feet.


    But many of them have worries on their faces. Especially when they saw the calm expression on Yang Fan''s face, they were even more worried.


    As if afraid that Yang Fan would suddenly open his mouth.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan doesn''t seem to have any plans for them at the moment.


    At this time, in another direction, Wu duanhun and Nangong family looked at the form in front of them, and their faces revealed cruelty. They naturally hope that Yang fan can die in each other''s hands.


    So the more arrogant Yang Fan is at the moment, the more excited they are.


    "What a death wish. When these people opened their eyes, they knew their origins were extraordinary. Yang Fan dared to be so arrogant." Wu duanhun sneered.


    "Hum, such people don''t live long. If they are too arrogant, someone will take them back."


    "That''s right. Bitches have their own harvest. Today is their death date. But it''s better for Yang Fan to have some skills and be able to hold on for a while to buy us some time."


    They also believe that Yang Fan will die.


    What''s more, they expect Yang Fan to fight with others now. It''s best to lose both sides, so their plan will be more smooth.


    In another place, qingxinjiang also nodded, and then there was no hesitation. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and the long sword pierced the center of Ye Jackie Chan''s eyebrows in an instant.


    Ye Jackie Chan''s double pupils opened angrily in an instant.


    His face was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that this man really dared to kill him.


    "No!"


    "Damn it! I dare to kill my Ye family. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you."


    The two old men were furious in an instant, and their figures flashed, and their murderous intention broke out, which directly forced them to qingxinjiang.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure moved, the mysterious Qi surged, the sky que flashed and the fire flashed, and came directly to them. Straight out with both fists.


    Vulcan punch!


    Now, Yang Fan has already condensed this martial art to the extreme at this stage. Without thousands of feet of Fire Sea and Yuan force conversion, he can start the body of Vulcan and burst out the strongest force.


    Bang bang.


    Two loud noises resounded through the sky, and the two figures flew out directly.


    But of course, this figure is not Yang Fan.


    But the two of the Ye family.


    "I said I''d stop it. Are you taking me so seriously?" Yang Fan said coldly, and his voice shook the sky.

 Chapter 588

    The two figures were blown away, but they returned to the field directly in a flash.


    "The cultivation of Tiandan and the physical body of Shendan underestimate you. Unexpectedly, there is a genius like you in the southern continent. However, even if you are a genius and dare to move the people of our Ye family, you will only die." The old Ye family said in a deep voice. But also cautious.


    Although Yang Fan''s sudden move caught them a little unprepared, it is self-evident that he can beat them back with one punch.


    "The flesh body of Shendan territory? How did he do it? It''s too strong. Doesn''t it mean that he has been invincible within the cultivation of Shendan?"


    "It''s incredible, but it''s a pity. Having offended these people, his road has come to an end today. The divine pill is invincible, but he faces the divine pill."


    "Who the hell is this son? He has such means. But he is so arrogant that he has been kicked to the iron plate after all."


    The crowd was shocked.


    The old man''s words gave them a new understanding of Yang Fan. Not to mention anything else, the flesh body of Shendan realm alone is enough to shock them.


    For practitioners, they pay more attention to cultivation and martial arts, but pay little attention to the body.


    It is precisely because of this that they will look at Yang Fan with new eyes at this time. But similarly, none of them is optimistic about Yang Fan. After all, it is above the divine pill.


    On the void, the light in the eyes of the black soul flickered.


    "He''s getting stronger again."


    "Kill it. I hope these two people can kill this son, otherwise we will be in trouble in the future."


    Wu duanhun and Wu Xing communicate with each other.


    Yang Fan has reached the point where they feel panic.


    Especially when Wu duanhun thought that he wanted to kill Yang Fan at the beginning, he wished Yang Fan would die on the spot.


    "I don''t know what to say with him. I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Now the childe is dead, neither of them can live. And the whole southern continent will bear the anger of my Ye family." At this time, another old man in black appeared. In his rage, his whole body broke out.


    Above the divine pill!


    For a time, countless people took another step back for fear that they would be affected by the battle.


    "Crack heaven palm!" The old man in Black shot directly, and his mighty vitality fluctuated.


    Prick, prick.


    The whole space seemed to be burning and began to break layer by layer. I can''t bear the power of this palm at all.


    Countless people also began to retreat. They looked panic and didn''t dare to face this power at all.


    Even waiting for the holy one has stepped back.


    Everyone felt that this time the old man was moved to kill. Under this power, Yang Fan will die.


    In contrast, Yang Fan: at this time, Yang Fan''s eyes are cold, there is no panic, only excitement.


    A thought moves, the soul of war opens, and the invincible will comes.


    "Vulcan punch."


    Read and punch.


    Bang.


    The fist palms collide in the void, and the two figures are directly fixed on the original place.


    Boom.


    A moment of silence, a roar suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. I saw the place where the two fought, burst in an instant, and the endless space storm broke out directly.


    The whole world is also full of a sense of extinction at this moment.


    Kick and stare.


    Then, the two figures retreated at the same time.


    The elder of the Ye family directly retreated hundreds of feet, while Yang Fan was tens of feet.


    Yang Fan had no surprise or joy on his face, but he was actually very excited in his heart. He knew that from this moment on, the so-called divine pill was no longer unattainable to him.


    Even if he doesn''t use his cards, he has the power of a war.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a waste of Tiandan realm. How can you have the power to resist me?" The old Ye family was furious.


    The result was a great humiliation for him.


    He is above the divine pill. No matter where he goes, he is basically invincible. But now, how can I accept that I was defeated by Yang Fan in Tiandan territory?


    Yes, he just lost!


    It was only a fight between the two, but the result was self-evident.


    He failed, completely.


    "Waste? If I''m waste, what are you? Residue?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "To die, you have successfully angered me. You will die today!" The old Ye family, with a ferocious face, rushed to Yang Fan again.


    At this moment, his breath was more violent, as if he had all erupted his strength without reservation.


    "Burst!" The old Ye family roared loudly, and the sound ran through the world.


    Boom.


    The fist shadow staggered in an instant and fell from the void.


    Boom.


    The fist has not yet fallen, but the whole space has roared, and the Earth continues to vibrate, like an earthquake.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged:


    "Destroy the soul!"


    After a deep drink, a sea of fire suddenly appeared outside Yang Fan''s body. In the sea of fire, Yang Fan turns into the God of fire. The five flames around him brew an endless sea of fire in his eyes.


    Boom.


    The two figures go up and down and blend in an instant.


    But just for a moment, a scream broke out from the sea of fire.


    "No!"


    Hysterical, the scream of the old Ye family came out, as if they were suffering from endless time.


    "No, you... If you dare to touch me, the whole southern continent will bury you. Not only you, your friends, your relatives, everything related to you, will be annihilated from this world." The old man spoke with panic in his voice.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yang Fan''s tone is indifferent.


    The killing intention also burst out at this moment.


    At this time, another elder of the Ye family also said:


    "You''d better believe his words. The strength of our Ye family is beyond your imagination. If you stop now, there is still a glimmer of vitality, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Yang Fan looked up and looked straight at the other person.


    Another person was cold in his heart. At the moment of looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, he had a cold feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    "Boy, I admit that you have some means. But you can''t provoke some people. It''s not you who killed my young master. Stop now and I can decide to kill you. Otherwise..." the old man continued.


    But the next moment, before his words were finished, his eyes were directly replaced by fear.


    Because of the fire, Yang Fan has taken back his eyes, and at the moment when Yang Fan takes back his eyes, the old man''s vitality dissipates directly.


    Kill the soul with one palm!


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at the old man in front of him:


    "There''s so much nonsense! But now, you don''t have to say it. Otherwise, there''s no other!" Yang Fan said bluntly.


    There is no match for hegemony and indifference.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was silent. Yang Fan''s voice revealed an unknown will.


    Make them scared!


    As if the soul were trembling.


    Even Wanqi Zhisheng and others have become very thick on their faces at this moment. Compared with their hegemony before they came, they are now silent like tigers with their teeth pulled out.


    I dare not say a word more.


    "You''re done, you''re done! Whoever you are, I swear, there''s absolutely no place for you in the whole world." The old man was furious.


    "You swear? Is it useful to swear by a dead man?" Yang Fan picked at the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    Soon his figure flashed and the sea of fire spread away

 Chapter 589

    Leave the other party to tip off and make trouble for yourself?


    impossible!


    Yang Fan is not a soft hearted person. He has already known the identity of the other party. If he doesn''t cut the roots now, he will be chased and killed soon.


    Now that he has made bad friends, Yang fan can no longer give the other party the possibility to live.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan''s momentum was unparalleled, and a palm fell directly on the old man''s face.


    "You know what? I hate threats from others most. If you just left, I might not pay attention. But you shouldn''t threaten people around me, including the person before. I just wanted to stop you. But anyway, you all made a mistake." Yang Fan came to the old man''s ear and said softly.


    Then he put a little force on his hand. However, no one saw that a knife light flashed across the old man''s neck.


    The old man''s pupil shrank suddenly, then gradually relaxed and lost a little luster.


    At the same time, the sea of fire disappeared.


    Yang Fan also stepped back and came to qingxinjiang. Then he didn''t say a word, as if he had killed two divine elixirs. For him, it was just a trivial matter.


    Qingxinjiang silently glanced at Yang Fan and seemed to think of something. Then he looked at the void and smiled on his face:


    "You see, it''s not too difficult to kill on the divine pill. Unfortunately, he was alone just now. Even if I want to fight now, I have no choice. Otherwise, if any of you doubt it again, I also want to see if I can kill on the divine pill."


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes flashed on the people one by one.


    All his attention was drawn to him in an instant.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of his mouth, but no one noticed that a blood line had slipped on the corners of his mouth.


    He... Was hurt.


    Although he was very calm just now, he was seriously injured.


    When he killed the first old man, Yang Fan actually received a backlash. Even if his physical strength is strong, he can''t bear the unique killing above the divine pill. He just endured it. As for his ability to kill a second person, he directly used "Kaitian".


    The purpose, of course, is to eradicate the root.


    Fortunately, qingxinjiang was able to understand Yang Fan''s current state, stood up directly and took the initiative to attract attention.


    There was no response in the field. Even the previously arrogant Guardian families stopped at this moment, one by one with their heads down and staring coldly at qingxinjiang.


    However, no one dared to speak, let alone do it.


    Without it, because Yang Fan''s strength is too strong, the two strong men in Shendan realm were killed in seconds. Who dares to move?


    No one dares to move!


    "Well, that''s good. I underestimated you. No wonder you dare to kill the people of our Wanji family. It still has this method. However, don''t think it''s all over. The people of Wanji family are not so easy to kill." Wan Qi said coldly.


    "You want to try?" Yang Fan raised her head slightly and looked at the most holy of all.


    At this time, we must not admit counseling.


    If he makes the slightest concession now, maybe the other party will intensify and take the initiative to attack. If they are fearless, they can make them uncertain and dare not act rashly.


    "Hum! It''s not over." Wanqi turned around, retreated into the void, and then looked at the demon cave in front of him.


    Also at this time, the evil cave erupted again, and the endless evil gas suddenly surged out of the entrance.


    "Kirin is coming!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    And Wanqi Zhisheng and others no longer hesitate, turn around and directly enter the devil''s cave.


    "Go!" Wu duanhun and others no longer hesitated and led them into the devil''s cave.


    Then the rest of the group began to enter.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the void, there were only Yang Fanqing, Qing Xinjiang and several people from the Qing family.


    "Jiang''er..." in the void, the old man stopped talking.


    "Shut up!" Qingxinjiang drinks it directly.


    The attitude of the young family has shown everything before. In the face of these people, the people of the Green family directly picked themselves out for fear that they would bring disaster to them because of qingxinjiang.


    But now, after seeing the means of qingxinjiang, they began to waver in their hearts and wanted to ease the relationship with qingxinjiang.


    But will qingxinjiang give them this opportunity?


    It''s impossible.


    Yang Fan smiled and looked at qingxinjiang''s determination on his face. He was also very satisfied.


    He is a man who doesn''t allow sand in his eyes.


    If qingxinjiang really gives these people a good face now, he won''t say much. After all, this is qingxinjiang''s own choice. However, if there is a bad relationship with the Green family because of this matter, Yang Fan will not do it again.


    After all, for the sake of qingxinjiang, he didn''t hesitate to make friends with the Ye family, the guardian family. If qingxinjiang gives these people false color, his pay is not worth it for Yang Fan.


    "Jiang''er, you..."


    "Well, we have no choice. You can see their strength before. Our youth family can''t afford to offend them."


    "Yes, you have to understand us..."


    In the void, several people spoke one after another.


    "Shut up, you. I didn''t know that there are such shameless people in our youth family. You''ve taken advantage of the good and bad. It''s shameless?" Before they finished, they were directly interrupted by qingxinjiang.


    "Jiang''er..."


    Another old man in the void wanted to continue, but before he finished, qingxinjiang interrupted them directly as soon as the sword flashed.


    "Get out before I change my mind!"


    Qingxinjiang said coldly.


    For the young people, he has been completely disappointed. Although these people can''t represent the youth family, qingxinjiang was born in the youth family. How can he not know the virtues of these people.


    In an instant, these people directly shut up and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Although their accomplishments are the peak of divine elixir, one person is above divine elixir. But in the face of qingxinjiang, they still dare not take the chance.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    At present, Kirin is the top priority. He will definitely let Kirin fall into the hands of others.


    As soon as they read, they directly entered the devil''s cave.


    But at the moment when they entered the devil''s cave, their faces suddenly changed.


    A corpse appeared in front of them.


    These people are not others. They are the people who entered the demon cave before.


    "What happened? It was just such a moment that so many people died?" Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "It''s not simple. Although these people''s strength is not strong, they are not weak. What strength can make them die in this moment?" Qingxinjiang also put away his frivolity and dignified.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." suddenly, a voice came from the depths of darkness.


    The sound was full of horror, as if he had encountered something unusual and terrible.


    Yang Fan looked at each other and came directly to this person:


    "What happened?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Devil... Devil, don''t go in, don''t go in, it''s terrible!" The man spoke intermittently.


    What''s more terrifying is that after he finished, he fell down directly, his eyes numb and without a ray of light.

 Chapter 590

    Yang Fan''s expression was suddenly dignified.


    This person seems to be dead, but Yang Fan''s spirit is strong, but it is a clear perception. At the moment this person fell, his spirit also annihilated.


    stigmata!


    "What is this?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    Black breath suddenly flew out of the man''s eyebrows. He flew directly towards the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan remained silent. At the moment when the black breath was about to approach him, the soul of war and martial arts was shocked, and the invincible will condensed and annihilated the breath directly.


    What Yang Fan lacks now is the realm of cultivation. Both flesh and spirit have far exceeded his cultivation level. Especially the divine spirit, even the divine spirit power above the divine pill, also poses a slight threat to Yang Fan.


    "This thing is a little strange and devours the human spirit. Now it seems that these dead people should be caused by this power." Yang Fan said.


    This breath is extremely treacherous and can enter the human spirit and even devour the human spirit.


    "Almost all of the dead are in the heaven pill realm. Although there are some dead in the divine pill realm, there are not many. This shows that although the breath is strange, there are certain restrictions. At least the threat to the divine pill realm is limited." Qingxinjiang glanced at the scene and said.


    Yang Fan nodded: "yes, but now it''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. Do you think it''s normal to die so much?"


    His power can annihilate it.


    In other words, this power is not immortal.


    In that case, why do those who enter here die?


    "You mean, there may be something more terrible, which makes people in the divine pill realm and above the divine pill afraid?" Qingxinjiang immediately understood the meaning of Yang Fan''s sentence.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Looking at the body in front of him, Yang Fan didn''t care, but he also felt thorny. Kirin died before he showed up. Will it be easy for him to take over Kirin?


    His purpose is only Kirin.


    Whether because of chalk or because of himself, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. But the current situation, from a strange source, made him feel a little numb.


    "Boy, keep going. I can probably know Kirin''s plan." At this time, chalk said.


    "What''s the plan?" Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    At least, with chalk in his eyes, he won''t be black and don''t know anything.


    "Blood! Blood! He wants endless blood." The chalk was extremely heavy, and there was some anger in the voice.


    A few words, Yang Fan felt that his breathing had been rapid.


    "Remember the blood river before? There are Kirin''s own power and the power of countless practitioners. I thought it was the means of the witch clan before. Now it seems that it''s not all. Kirin has been laid out for a long time, just for today." Chalk continued.


    "What about his purpose?" Yang Fan forced himself to calm down.


    He doesn''t know how long Kirin has been suppressed here.


    But the blood River, which he saw with his own eyes, had countless floating corpses and dead bones. It must have been precipitated by countless years. It would be terrible to say that when the blood River existed, Kirin was already calculating today.


    "Purpose? What purpose can there be, just to live." The chalk gave a bitter sound.


    live on?


    Yang Fan frowned, but didn''t say much.


    Soon he understood.


    "Come on, let''s go first. If I can, I''ll try my best." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang was silent. The dialogue between chalk and Yang Fan was like a riddle. He couldn''t understand a word.


    "Yang Fan, what''s the origin of Xiaobai? When he turned into a body, I felt that his origin was extraordinary. Now it seems that he knows a lot." Qingxinjiang asked.


    Yang Fan glanced at the chalk on his shoulder and thought a little.


    Yang Fan didn''t know about the divine and fierce beasts until he got them. These are not the existence of this world. At least, Wutian continent no longer exists. The reason why they can recognize the unicorn is only because it is recorded in ancient books.


    It is precisely because of this that they are so desperate when they see the birth of Kirin.


    But they didn''t know that the unicorn in front of them was not what they thought was a holy beast, but on the contrary, it was a great evil in the world.


    But Yang Fan naturally won''t tell them.


    "Originally, these things are my secrets. If you know too much..." Yang Fan looked at qingxinjiang and said.


    "Stop, if there''s no but, shut up. Now''s not the time to talk nonsense." Qingxinjiang''s sentence directly blocked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face lit up:


    "The origin of Xiaobai and this one in the demon cave in front of him are of the same origin, but the relationship is more complex." Yang Fan said.


    But also did not explain too much, did not tell the origin of the chalk.


    Qingxinjiang took a deep look at the chalk and nodded without saying more.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, another loud noise came from inside.


    Yang Fan''s three eyes were attracted, and they saw dark red breath bursting out from the depths like a river breaking its banks.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, stay away. This is the outbreak of Qilin''s evil thoughts." The chalk also snapped.


    When Yang Fan and qingxinjiang heard this, their figure flashed, and even Xuanli used it. They suddenly retreated a hundred feet away.


    Chalk also followed, falling on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    At the moment when the three figures retreated to one side, the breath also broke out completely and filled the whole space. That is, Yang Fan felt a depressing atmosphere.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, another shock came from a distance.


    The sound was deafening like the impact of a boulder.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved and his eyes shifted. He was about to ask, but he found it unnecessary.


    A piece of scarlet burst the space in an instant, and the blood waves surged to the sky.


    Moreover, this does not come from one direction, but from all directions.


    Blood!


    Scarlet blood, rolling waves, as if summoned by something, gathered from around, condensed in the center, and finally poured directly into deeper depths.


    "It''s the river of blood." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    He had seen a river of blood, so he was no stranger. But he didn''t expect that the blood river was not one, but spread the whole space.


    "Xiaofanzi, go in and avoid these blood rivers. I feel that the Kirin is getting out of trouble." At this time, chalk warned.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask much. After nodding, he went deeper. But this time, he was extremely careful and didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the intersection of the blood river.


    The guardians of the wanhou family are also on the side. Of course, Wu duanhun and some of the southern continent are also here.


    However, what remains here now is only Shendan realm.


    As for those under the divine pill realm, they have long been swallowed up by the previous magic Qi.


    Here, also the center of the devil''s cave, the blood River converges here and flows madly into the ground towards a crack in front of you.


    "What is this? The breath is so evil."


    "Isn''t Kirin a holy beast? How can it be like this?"


    "It doesn''t feel good. I want to leave." People on the southern continent were moved one after another. The scene in front of them made them a little} overwhelmed and ready to leave.


    But at this time, the endless Blood River erupted again, rolling the huge wave, directly forming a blood curtain, directly enveloping the people''s figure in it.

 Chapter 591

    The boundless blood curtain hung in the void, like a wall, directly cutting off everyone''s retreat.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    No one would be so stupid that the appearance of this blood curtain was an accident.


    "Hum, I don''t believe in evil. I''m above the divine pill and can''t break through." Some people don''t believe in evil, fly and want to break through the blood curtain.


    But the next scene is shocking.


    I saw a hand sticking out of the blood curtain.


    To be exact, it''s white bone.


    The white bone climbed out of the blood curtain without any deviation, and directly penetrated the chest of the old man of Shendan. Then, a bloody heart appeared in the hands of the dead bone, and then directly kneaded and exploded, turned into scarlet blood and integrated into the blood curtain.


    A moment of silence.


    Everyone felt that their hearts stopped beating, and the sound of breathing began to become a little silent. There was silence in the whole space, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    It''s amazing.


    This is above the divine pill, but now, there is no resistance under this power, so he was pinched and burst his heart. What if it were them?


    Fear and panic filled these people''s faces for a moment.


    Yang Fan was more and more confused.


    This power made him feel palpitation.


    Second kill God pill!


    Yang Fan asked himself that he could not do it by any means except opening the sky. In other words, even if he wants to travel through the blood curtain, it is impossible.


    "Is this going to trap us all here?"


    "What kind of sacred animal was born here? It''s just a demon unearthed!"


    "It''s over. This time we''re all finished here."


    The crowd turned pale, and a feeling of despair grew in their hearts.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Wu duanhun said at this time.


    The master in his mouth is naturally a witch.


    "I don''t know, but there''s no need to worry. The power of our practice is the same as this evil power, and it won''t hurt us." Wu Xing was very determined and said faintly.


    When Wu broke his soul, his face brightened.


    I have more confidence in my heart.


    "Master, if you say so, this is our chance. Both Yang Fan and qingxinjiang, as well as the Wanji family, are strong. Although we have a lot of divine elixirs, it won''t be easy to compete with them. But now, they don''t dare to get close to the blood curtain. It''s an opportunity for us." Wu duanhun said, his eyes shining.


    Wu Xing listened and his eyes flashed: "good."


    Wu duanhun said this, which also made Wu Xing''s heart instantly excited.


    The power of this blood curtain is self-evident. Even if it is on the divine pill, it is like nothing. It will be killed in an instant. So, even if these mysterious people suddenly come in front of us, how can they be strong?


    But they are different.


    They practice with this evil smell.


    Therefore, for them, this kind of power does not repel or even take the initiative to hurt them. And that''s their chance. The thought of this excited his heart.


    For the first time, they felt the great kindness of this world to them.


    Why?


    Because of what others can''t do, they have unique conditions and can be one step ahead of others.


    At the thought that they could now enter the place where the real Kirin was, he became crazy.


    "There''s no time to lose. We''ll go down now while no one notices us." Witchcraft sound.


    Wu duanhun nodded, but he still looked at Li Chi.


    "You go down first." Wu duanhun said, with an irresistible tyranny.


    "Young Lord, this... This is the power that even the strong man above the divine pill can kill second. How can I carry it?" Li Chi looked bitter.


    "Don''t worry, the power we have been cultivating comes from this blood river. Will we still be targeted by our own power? Listen to me and go on." Said Wu duanhun.


    In fact, the purpose of his doing so is naturally not to take risks.


    If Li Chi enters it safely, then they will naturally have nothing to do.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants Li Chi to drip water to confirm his guess.


    Li Chi looked embarrassed.


    He didn''t understand this. Immediately, he looked at the Three Li Feng beside him.


    "Old clan, you understand what the young Lord means. Give you a chance to show. "Li Chi said faintly.


    He is not stupid. He doesn''t want to be a white mouse, so he can only throw the burden to others.


    Li Feng''s face sank. Even Li Chi couldn''t hide this trick. How could he hide it from him.


    At first thought, he would refuse.


    But at this time, the witch was cold.


    Not a word, just a cold hum.


    But that''s it, but it has made Li Feng feel frightened. He didn''t know the result of going down, but if he didn''t go down, he was sure that life would be worse than death.


    Thinking of this, even if his heart is no longer willing, he can only harden his head.


    At the next moment, Li Feng jumped to the crack, closed his eyes and took a step.


    One, two, three


    "Hahaha, young Lord, old Wu, it''s really all right. This power really won''t attack us!" Li Feng laughed.


    "Go!" Wu duanhun naturally didn''t have any hesitation at this time. He made a quick decision and led several of their witches and Li''s people to prepare to go down.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, several figures jumped in directly along the crack.


    "Hmm? They''re fine. Does that power not attack them, or has this power failed?"


    "It must be that power has failed now, otherwise they can''t carry it by virtue of their cultivation of Shendan."


    "Shall we try again?"


    For a moment, the hearts of the people were full of emotion.


    But no one really took that step. Everyone has his own careful thinking. They want an answer, but they don''t take the initiative to test it.


    Selfish and greedy!


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that Kirin shouldn''t hate the talents of the witch clan, right? Why aren''t they affected by this power?" Yang Fan asked. This kind of power, even he felt the threat, even his flesh body God Dan, did not dare to try.


    "Hate? You think the world of fierce beasts needs the word" existence ". HMM... no, it should also exist, but these existence are not worthy. What''s more, calling them witches is a joke." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan looked puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you go down. As for the second sentence... I''ve seen a real witch." Chalk said, and then he stopped talking.


    At this time, the crowd finally couldn''t restrain their greed and took that step.


    "I''ll try!" This is a practitioner in the realm of divine pill. Yang Fan looked at it faintly and felt a pain in his heart.


    He didn''t quite understand the meaning of chalk.


    But one thing is certain that the power has not disappeared. Now approaching is nothing more than self suicide.


    The reason why I feel distressed is that this person is a person who signs a contract with Yang Fan.


    If he dies, he will lose a creditor.

 Chapter 592

    "Ah!"


    A scream appeared in the scene, and the white bone hand appeared again from the endless river of blood.


    And this time it was even more cruel. Four or five of them appeared directly and the person was directly divided into corpses.


    The disciples of the divine pill realm just screamed, and then there was no sound.


    seckill!


    As always, it was tragic and extremely cruel.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    "This power is not aimed at the people of the witch clan. Why is it like this?"


    "It''s terrible here. I want to leave... I want to go home."


    Countless voices fell in panic.


    At this moment, they were really flustered.


    The whole space is full of death depression for them. It seems that if they are careless, they will fall.


    In the void, Wanjia and others are silent.


    However, at this time, they no longer kept silent. As soon as the most holy, Su Ming and Xia Jie, the three figures fell slowly.


    "Huanlang armour!"


    "Calming Pearl!"


    "Blood clothes!"


    The three voices fell directly, and a flash of brilliance appeared on the three people. As soon as the most holy one is on the body, a piece of armor is directly attached to the body. On top of Su Ming''s head, there is a bead. On the bead, there is a fine silk like brilliance that envelops his figure.


    As for the summer robbery, a blood color appeared directly outside the body.


    "Lingbao!"


    "It''s Lingbao. What''s their origin?"


    "This kind of existence doesn''t even exist in our sect. They..."


    The whispers in the field were extremely shocking.


    War soldiers are not only weapons, but also many protective armor. They are the same as war soldiers in terms of level. They are divided into Xuanpin, dipin and Tianpin.


    And above Tianpin is Lingbao!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes shrink, he has no concept of Lingbao. At least in the existence he contacts, Tianpin War soldiers are already the limit.


    "It seems that the inside information of the guardian family is really deep." Yang Fan thought.


    Also at this time, the three figures jumped down directly and approached the crack.


    Woo woo!


    In an instant, the blood River riot, the Yin wind roared like a trumpet and echoed in this space.


    Soon, white bones and skulls burst out from the river of blood and tore away at several people in front of them.


    Dang!


    However, all the white bones disintegrated and directly turned into powder at the moment of contact with the three people.


    "I don''t know." With a disdain, the most holy man patted his armor.


    "Let''s go. I went late. Maybe I was really picked up by some witch clan." Su Ming said.


    "How dare they? Don''t say they don''t deserve it. Even if they really have the chance, they have to spit it out." Xia Jie said. Then he looked at Yang Fan again:


    "Boy, just wait to die. When I come out of it, I''ll let you know that provoking us is your nightmare in your life." Xia Jie''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Look cold.


    But before he could speak, the three of Su Ming had gone down the crack and disappeared.


    "Gee, this guy is crazy. I knew I had chosen him when I chose the target." A cold light flashed in qingxinjiang''s eyes.


    Although the tone is frivolous, the killing intention is crazy.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t respond at all.


    But is Yang Fan afraid?


    "Nightmare may exist, but I don''t know who is who''s nightmare." Yang Fan said faintly, but he had already expressed his attitude.


    This is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is also not afraid of things.


    He also knows that after today, there will be bad relations between him and the guardian family. This conflict may have broken out with the other party in advance.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qingxinjiang turned his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Don''t tell you there''s no means?" Yang Fan smiled and looked at qingxinjiang.


    God Dan may die, but qingxinjiang will be safe and sound. This is Yang Fan''s intuition, and Yang Fan also believes that qingxinjiang has this ability.


    "What''s the matter with people now? Don''t you know how to keep a low profile? When you see others go in, you feel that you also have that strength. I don''t know what it means."


    "That''s right. Some people never know how ridiculous their arrogance is. A leaf blinds the eyes and a frog at the bottom of a well. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the two elders of Xia Jie''s family suddenly said.


    Since Xia Jie has made it clear that they want to find Yang Fan''s trouble, as Xia''s family, they will naturally target him.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    But the expression is different.


    Nangong family''s face is ferocious, especially Nangong Qiu, staring at Yang Fan. In his opinion, all this is Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, their Nangong family would not be controlled by Wu duanhun at all. As a result, now their Nangong family is controlled by Wu duanhun.


    It''s a shame.


    Think of Yang Fan''s humiliation to him in that small world and the contradiction with their Nangong family before, and I want to burst out in my heart. I want Yang Fan to die on the spot.


    Other forces are also mocking at this time.


    This blood curtain is a terrible existence that even the realm of divine pill can kill second.


    Although Yang Fan has the strength to kill the divine pill, they still don''t believe that Yang fan can enter without the threat of this power.


    As for those who have signed a contract with Yang Fan, their eyes are full of expectations at this time.


    One eye stared at Yang Fan.


    It seems to mean: go down quickly and we''ll see how you die.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed on these people one by one.


    Sneer in the heart.


    "Do you think I can''t go down?" Yang Fan asked, this sentence is aimed at the two people of the Xia family.


    "Yes, I just think you can''t go down. What do you think you are? Do you think you are invincible after killing two divine pills? In fact, not at all. In our eyes, you are still a clown." The old Xia family stared at Yang Fan and said.


    "In that case, dare you make a bet?" Yang Fan was also angry.


    What if it''s on the divine pill?


    No, just do it!


    "Gambling? I don''t know when I''m dying. What qualifications do you have to say the word gambling to me?" The old Xia family looked disdainful.


    Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks and his body leans forward slightly.


    Then with a sudden flash, he came directly to the old man:


    "Qualification, you say, do I have this qualification now?" In Yang Fan''s hand, the cold light flickered, "Kaitian" was in his hand and directly pressed against the old man''s throat.


    The old man''s face was frightened: "you..."


    "Presumptuous, boy, do you know what you''re doing?" The face of another old Xia family also changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would do it directly.


    "Guess?" Yang Fan smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and made a slight effort to open the sky in her hand.


    Immediately, a blood line was cut directly from the old man''s throat.


    As long as Yang Fan makes a little effort, this person''s life will never be guaranteed.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who we are? You have provoked the Ye family and dare to attack us?" The old man was in a panic.


    At this moment, he felt that Yang Fan was a madman. If he didn''t agree with him, he started directly.


    "Who is it? It''s just a guardian family. Is it really invincible when there is a gimmick?" Yang Fan''s killing intention surged and his eyes showed a cold light.

 Chapter 593

    Guard the family, is he afraid?


    For many people, this may be a giant and can''t be provoked.


    But what about Yang Fan?


    Yang Fan dares to kill even the people in Zhongzhou imperial court. He doesn''t even care about Yuhua mountain. Will he care about the guardian family?


    Stop it.


    For Yang Fan, more lice are not afraid of itching. Anyway, it has provoked so many people. There are not many Xia families, and there are not many Xia families without him.


    Moreover, as far as the guardian family is concerned, it seems that he has offended the light except the Su family.


    So now the old man wants to rely on his identity to threaten Yang Fan, which is undoubtedly a joke.


    "You... You know who we are?" The old man of the Xia family was shocked and shocked in his eyes. He wondered why Yang Fan dared to be so arrogant when he knew their identity.


    "Is it strange?" Yang Fan asked.


    "He''s arrogant and doesn''t take our guardian family in the eye. If it wasn''t for the childe''s words, I''d kill you now! If you''re smart, be obedient now..." the old man said, trying to continue threatening.


    But just then, an incredible scene happened.


    The light in Yang Fan''s hand flashed, a blood line broke out in an instant, and soon a head fell directly to the ground.


    "Go on, I''ll listen!" Yang Fan turned her eyes and looked at the old man.


    The old man was frightened in his eyes.


    Kill!


    He knew very well that the old man''s strength was just like him. Although he was just on the divine pill for the first time, no matter what, it was not comparable to the divine pill.


    But now, Yang Fan said kill.


    "You..." his fingers trembled and pointed to Yang Fan, but his feet were retreating.


    "Oh." Yang Fan sneered and ignored each other.


    Then he looked at qingxinjiang, and his figure fell directly on the crack.


    As soon as he approached, Yang Fan felt an extremely evil smell coming to his face.


    It is evil, mainly because the breath is extremely gloomy, which makes people feel as if they are immersed in a sea of blood, as if they are drowned.


    Then he saw a hand with white bones sticking out of the blood River and grasping Yang Fan.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and his right foot stepped on it.


    Come up against life and death!


    He did not know what was strange about the strength of these bones. But he was sure that the power came from Kirin.


    Therefore, he didn''t even think about it. He directly broke out the power of the earth martial soul of the five element divine formula.


    WOW!


    In an instant, there was a sudden change.


    I saw the endless blood river cut off and stopped directly. I didn''t dare to get close to Yang Fan. And the blood curtain began to regress one after another.


    It''s like meeting natural enemies.


    "How is that possible?"


    "He... What kind of power is he? How can he be so?"


    "So strong!"


    No one is surprised.


    This was regarded as a deadly and strange force in their eyes, so they were forced back by Yang Fan in front of them. What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan is just a heaven Dan realm.


    Even the elders of Wanqi''s family and Su''s family were shocked and began to take a few steps back.


    Keep away from Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan, in their eyes, is a madman. He doesn''t care about their identity at all. He starts when he doesn''t agree with them. That''s OK. Yang Fan''s strength is here. He has the strength to abuse them, so they have to guard against it.


    On the contrary, others were moved.


    Seeing that Yang Fan had the means to suppress this force, their hearts were ready to move.


    Want to take advantage of the gap where Yang Fan drives this force back and enter it. Although this place is mysterious and full of killing opportunities. But the temptation of Kirin made them overcome their fear at this moment.


    "Xiaoyou, since Xiaoyou has the means to suppress this power, it''s better to stick to it for a while." At this time, an old man stepped forward and said.


    While talking, he had come to Yang Fan''s near.


    Yang Fan frowned. The man had followed Wu duanhun before.


    "Who is the elder?" Yang Fan squinted and asked.


    "It''s easy to say. I worship the leader of sword mountain villa and seek defeat by martial arts!" The old man spoke proudly and stroked the long sword behind him.


    Yang Fan thought a little and looked up at the old man:


    "Satisfy you!"


    Wu Qiufu was stunned and happy in his eyes. He thought Yang Fan had compromised. Then you should open your mouth and ask your disciples to come down.


    But the moment he looked up.


    Qingxinjiang moved and drew his sword quickly like lightning and thunder. When his figure fell, his long sword had reached the eyebrow of Wu Qiufu.


    The whole process is completed between breathing. Everyone in the fast field didn''t see clearly how qingxinjiang shot.


    But the result is already very obvious. There is no time to draw the sword at all.


    "What is this... Martial art?" Wu Qiubai''s face was covered with cold sweat.


    The throat keeps wriggling.


    "It has nothing to do with martial arts." Qingxinjiang said faintly, with no sadness or joy on his face. He just looked at Wu Qiufu and said:


    "But I''m curious. Your parents are also very wonderful. They should give you such a name. Seek defeat... Hey, I''ll meet you today and buy one for free. How about not only giving you one defeat, but also sending you to die?" Qingxinjiang suddenly burst out of killing intention.


    "No!" Wu Qiufu will resist as soon as his pupils shrink.


    But just then, a magnificent sword intention directly shrouded him.


    "I... how could it be like this, why... Why didn''t I dare to draw my sword..." Wu Qiufu had endless fear on his face. But this question is doomed to have no answer.


    Because at this moment, qingxinjiang has already shot.


    Close the sword and return to the scabbard!


    Head down.


    After all this, qingxinjiang also looked at Yang Fan and looked up slightly. of


    One, how do I look.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly, but looked up in another direction:


    "Is there anyone else going in?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    in perfect silence.


    The audience remained silent.


    At this time, who dares to open his mouth? The leader of Baijian mountain villa is so directly ended by a sword. Who dares to hit Yang Fan''s attention again.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t know. At this time, he and qingxinjiang had been labeled as inviolable by the public.


    Without it, he is powerful and does not play cards according to the routine. He can kill as he pleases.


    This kind of person is like a madman.


    "It''s your business that you want to go in, but if someone puts his mind on me. Sorry, I refuse." Yang Fan said, glancing at the people one by one.


    "Of course, if you are willing to pay a certain price, I am still willing to serve you. After all, this demon cave is an opportunity for everyone. I Yang Fan always take helping others as my duty." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The smile on his face filled his face. It seems that he is not the same person as the one who killed God Dan with his backhand.


    "What do you mean?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "The elder looks very kind. Since the elder is the first to speak, I Yang Fan is not that stingy person. Well, 10000 Xuanli Jing, I resist this power for the elder, and the elder can enter it." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Qingxinjiang was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    Yang Fan was so aggressive that he didn''t even keep it. He opened his fire and killed a divine pill.


    He thought Yang Fan was going to do something.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan directly took up the business.


    Chalk is also a disdainful face, which diverts my attention. It looks like I don''t know you. Yang Fan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care about people''s eyes. Instead, he looks very interested.


    An angry look appeared on the faces of the people.


    Looking at Yang Fan, everything is full of bad.


    If Yang Fan''s strength is not here, they really want to scold: being a man... How can they be so shameless!

 Chapter 594

    This has never happened since ancient times.


    The strong disdain


    The weak are unworthy.


    Is Yang Fan now a strong man?


    Not really.


    At least in Yang Fan''s own opinion, he is still very weak. But in the eyes of these people, Yang Fan is very strong. Above the divine pill, it has stood at the top of the pyramid of the whole continent. But this kind of person doesn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Yang Fan.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Yang Fan is already a strong man.


    But... There is no dignity of the strong.


    It was so blatant to rob.


    "Sir, isn''t this a bit too much? You said it was a chance. But what are you doing now? You''re cutting off everyone''s chance." In the field, someone said.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his toes were a little, and the whole man flew directly.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure left the crack, the blood river became violent again, began to surge wildly, and poured into the crack again.


    "Come on, you go." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In an instant, the speaker''s face was embarrassed.


    Go down?


    He didn''t dare.


    This power makes them fear. Now Yang Fan left, and this power erupted immediately. If he chose to go on now, there would be no bones.


    "Go, why not? Since you say it''s a chance, I won''t delay." Yang Fan sneered.


    Chance, then you have to be qualified to compete.


    No, it''s someone else''s.


    The crowd was directly silenced by Yang Fan. Especially the man who spoke before, his face turned red and looked at Yang Fan with anger.


    But just for a moment, the expression on his face became indifferent.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak!


    Because Yang Fan''s strength is here. In this world, the strong are respected after all.


    Seeing the silence of the people, Yang Fan hissed in his heart and said secretly that he still took it for granted.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan looks at qingxinjiang.


    Although the power in the blood curtain is violent, it has the terrorist power to erase the divine pill. But Yang Fan believes that qingxinjiang''s sword is sharper than these forces. It''s easy to get through here.


    "Wait a minute, Yang Fan, if you let Nangong family into it, the hatred between you and me will be written off in the future, and Nangong family will no longer target you, how about it?"


    Suddenly, nangongxia suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan''s strength made him afraid. Even killing two divine elixirs made him clearly realize that Yang Fan was not simple. Especially when he thought of what nangongqiu had said before, he had given up revenge in his heart.


    But at least, they are also the top aristocratic families in the southern continent.


    If you just give up, it''s really embarrassing. Many times, to their degree, the reason why they choose revenge is not how important the dead are.


    The root cause is one word: face!


    Yang Fan stopped and looked at nangongxia:


    "Nangong family?"


    Yang Fan gave a deep thought.


    He is not afraid of trouble. After all, he has a lot of trouble now. However, if there is less trouble, Yang Fan is naturally happy to see its success.


    However, Yang Fan does not accept the threat at this step.


    "What are you talking about in your dreams? What do you want to do with me? As for your hatred, come here and I''ll go on. Whether it''s here or outside, I''ll wait for you." Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    He took the invincible Road, how can he shrink back because of a threat from others?


    "Yang Fan, don''t forget that you killed my Nangong family?" Nangong Xia''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan would refuse. And refused so simply.


    "That''s him. Damn it! Anyone will pay for their actions, won''t they?" Yang Fan responded strongly.


    For the original Nangong sorrow, Yang Fan has forgotten. But as Yang Fan said, you can''t live if you commit sins.


    "OK, OK, so you want to be hard with my Nangong family?" Nangong Xia is so angry that she can''t help but want to fight.


    Yang Fan smiled and shook his head:


    "With all due respect, you Nangong family, do you still have the courage to be tough with me now?"


    Scorn, disdain, disregard!


    I don''t care about Nangong family at all.


    Nangong Xia''s face was very embarrassed, but when he looked at the people of wanhou family, there were several other bodies. He fell silent.


    Compared with Nangong family, they have no qualifications.


    So far, everyone was silent.


    Yang Fan was too lazy to argue with them. If he stepped out, he would enter the crack. Qingxinjiang also followed, because now, his state is not the same. If before, he might be able to rely on his own means, but now, he can only rely on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the situation in qingxinjiang and didn''t say much.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan''s footsteps were about to fall, a palpitation appeared in his heart.


    "Back!" Give a reminder.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and directly pulled up qingxinjiang and stepped back.


    But this half step distance makes Yang Fan feel very difficult.


    Boom!


    The blood river broke out!


    The blood light gushed out from the crack, and the blood River in all directions also merged into it, with a shocking momentum.


    Countless figures didn''t have time to dodge. They were directly involved by this force, and there were no bones left in an instant. Of course, many people have avoided the attack of this force.


    Yang Fan looked at the change in horror.


    One breath, two!


    Two breath time, with the scouring of the blood light, the crack became larger and larger, and the following scene finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Several of Li''s people have long disappeared.


    Li Chi''s body was being bitten by a dark creature and sobbed for help, but it didn''t help at all.


    This creature, lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, Elk''s body, dragon scales, ox''s tail... His whole body burst out with scarlet light, and his scales were dark red.


    unicorn!


    Of course, it''s the fierce unicorn.


    Yang Fan was shocked and took a look at the chalk quietly.


    "Xiaobai, the state of Kirin is not normal now. It seems that he is possessed by magic." Yang Fan said.


    Just at a glance, he felt depressed. That kind of breath made Yang Fan feel that the spirit was trembling. If he had not been suppressed by the divine palace and the spirit was strong, he might not be able to resist it.


    In the field, more and more people scream in pain and can''t bear this kind of pressure at all.


    Some even took the initiative to jump into the river of blood and seek liberation.


    "Abnormal? The current Kirin is perfectly normal. I was thinking about the power of Kirin and why those people can use it. Now it seems that it''s all the means of Kirin. I guess well, all the layout of Kirin is to deal with that power." The chalk said in a deep voice.


    What he said is that the witch clan arranges arrays and uses forces that do not belong to them. That power naturally belongs to Kirin. Yang Fan was the same before. He thought they controlled Qilin.


    Now everything shows that what they think is too simple. They didn''t control Kirin, but Kirin deliberately used it for them. And the purpose, fear is for now, in order to condense the power of the blood river.


    Yang Fan pondered, and the situation in the field was out of control. Kirin in this state, it''s difficult to control.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, he suddenly felt that a force on the chessboard suddenly trembled and seemed to jump out of the chessboard.


    "Sword mark!" Yang Fan was startled, and immediately looked into the void. He saw a little cold light on the endless nothingness

 Chapter 595

    The light grew stronger and stronger, and the sky was pierced.


    "This is the power used by Kirin to prepare against the scar." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    Against sword marks?


    Is it just possible?


    This power is not weak. It''s easy to deal with ordinary divine pills. However, the horror of the sword mark, even the chalk at that time, was helpless. The blood river broke out. Can you carry it?


    "Although the strength of the blood river is not weak, it can''t bear the scar of the sword." Yang Fan said.


    It''s not doubt, it''s absolute certainty.


    If anyone knows the power of the sword mark best, Yang Fan asked himself, even chalk can''t compare with himself. After all, I had even adjusted the power of the sword before.


    But the sword mark can''t be used.


    This shows that the power of the sword mark is stronger than that of Tianjie sword.


    "Qilin thought of the scar too simply. But it seems that Qilin''s hatred can''t be suppressed. He even used this method to fight the scar." The chalk whispered and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Do you know the real purpose of this blood river?"


    Yang Fan said, "what''s the purpose?"


    The power of the blood river is just like this. He releases the breath of the unicorn and shows your chaotic step of life and death, and the other party doesn''t dare to approach at all.


    "You think the power of the blood river is too simple. Fortunately, you didn''t let the boy try. Otherwise, even if his sword can kill the power in the blood River, he won''t live." Said chalk.


    "Also, do you think it''s very strong that you can block this power? I tell you, not at all. You can block it only because you have the smell of Unicorn." Chalk hit relentlessly.


    Yang Fan did not refute.


    Many times, he is willing to listen to chalk.


    "What about those people before?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What do you think? If Kirin doesn''t let them go down, can these people go down?" As he said this, he stood at the edge of the endless Blood River and looked down at the Unicorn:


    "It''s too big to end." Said chalk.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the chalk. Previously, chalk was a small transparent, and no one paid attention at all.


    But now, as soon as chalk said this, they directly set off a storm in their hearts, and their eyes looking at Yang Fan began to change.


    They don''t know the origin of the chalk, but they know that the powerful creature below is the legendary unicorn.


    Qilin looked up and swallowed Li Chi raw. Poor Li Chi''s whole life is for the sake of the Li nationality and the elderly, eager to get the glory of their God.


    But in the end, he died in the mouth of his faith.


    "So weak? With a human being, are you stupid?" Qilin glanced lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Chalk was stunned. At this moment, he felt that he was a little self humiliating.


    He is used to following Yang Fan now, but he forgets that the fierce beast believes in only power.


    "Don''t say this first. I''ll ask you, do you think of it?" Chalk looked at Kirin and began to say.


    "Go out? Don''t I want to break and suppress now? Time is in a hurry. No matter how strong the power is, it will be annihilated." Kirin still doesn''t fake color and doesn''t see chalk at all.


    Even if the chalk wasn''t the five murderers, he wouldn''t even look at it.


    This is Yang Fan''s feeling.


    The chalk showed its ferocity and nearly exposed its true body. Of course, this is because he has been seriously injured. If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have been unbearable by now.


    "OK, you''re crazy, you''re awesome. Since you''re so confident, I''ll look at you and how to get out." Said the chalk in a cruel voice.


    With that, he returned to Yang Fan.


    "Whatever?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Tube? What tube do you use? Do you really think you are invincible? Tell me, can you stop the scar?" Asked chalk.


    Yang Fan looked up and shook his head:


    "I can''t stop it."


    "That''s right. Besides, the old man killed himself. Live well. Don''t have to die. Whatever he does." The sound of chalk became colder and colder.


    Of course, the dialogue between the two people is transmitted to each other, even qingxinjiang doesn''t know. It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t believe him, but that the chessboard is his biggest secret.


    If exposed, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    "What shall we do now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Do nothing, go to the theatre!" Chalk road.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Watch a ten thousand year fool, how to die." Chalk is also angry. Obviously, he wants Qilin to suffer.


    Yang Fan said no more.


    After retreating to one side, he took out Xuanli crystal and pill and began to recover.


    Although he was overbearing just now, it was above the divine pill after all. Even he paid a great price.


    Qingxinjiang was also polite and began to recover.


    At this time, several figures flew out directly from the world.


    Wanqi Zhisheng, Su Ming, xiajie, and Nangong Tianhe Wu soul breaking.


    As for the rest of Li''s people, they have long been wrapped around the belly of Kirin.


    As soon as several people appeared, they focused on Yang Fan, even chalk.


    "You did the things in the east continent. This beast is the one in the east continent, isn''t it?" As soon as the most holy and domineering, ask directly.


    "Who did the beast say?" Yang Fan is recovering, but he will not delay his opening.


    "The beast said you!" Wanqi Zhisheng was filled with anger and didn''t consider that Yang Fan had something to say.


    "You''re right, the beast is in me. Moreover, not only are you an animal, but your whole family are animals." Yang Fan couldn''t help but didn''t speak.


    He is a fierce beast and the Lord of killing.


    Even if the cultivation is sealed, but the ferocity is still there. How can you endure the humiliation of others.


    "Presumptuous!" When the most holy moment is angry, you have to fight. But he was held by two old men behind him.


    Wait until the holy one doesn''t know what happened before.


    But they can see clearly that Yang Fan is powerful now. If they do it, the result is hard to say.


    "In that case, you are Yang Fan. You suppressed the people outside our Wanqi family in the eastern mainland and seized the opportunity to protect our family. Now you are killing the people who protect our family in front of us. Yang Fan, you are crazy!" At this time, Xia Jie narrowed his eyes and said strangely.


    "Why, are you upset?" Yang Fan looked up and his fighting spirit soared.


    That means fighting if you don''t accept it.


    Su Ming''s face was also gloomy and wanted to threaten, but he was also held by the people behind him.


    "Don''t panic, I just want to see what the weather is like now. Don''t be afraid. But I still want to tell you, I like the way you can''t stand me and can''t kill me." Yang Fan laughed.


    "Arrogance. Yang Fan, although you have good accomplishments, you are still a frog at the bottom of a well. You can''t offend some people." At this time, Xia Jie also spoke.


    He knew very well that whether it was the supreme sage, the Soviet Union, or himself, he had concerns, so he made a statement now.


    In this way, this is what they guard the family.


    "You''re right. But I''m sorry, in my opinion, you''re not included in this kind of people." While talking, Yang Fan got up and the sea of fire spread out again.

 Chapter 596

    A move directly shows Yang Fan''s attitude.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the saints were full of caution and precaution, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. If they knew that Yang Fan was just bluffing now, they would regret and die in their hearts.


    "Counsellor!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Then he sat down cross legged and began to repair the injury.


    He has an intuition that there will be no peace today. Whether it is Wu duanhun and others, or the most holy people in front of him, they all have enemies with themselves. But these are secondary. More importantly, Qilin doesn''t seem to dump himself now, which is a little embarrassing.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt that chalk didn''t seem as reliable as he thought. It''s like what I said in the bloody battle before. It''s a little watery.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    The sword mark is about to fall, and the endless Blood River arranged by Kirin is a potential crisis. It is most appropriate to adjust your own state to the best.


    Fortunately, however, after the previous disaster, his injury has basically recovered. Now it''s just to supplement Xuanli.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    A quarter of an hour is neither long nor short.


    But for these people in front of them, it is extremely painful.


    This blood river is their fatal threat, neither walking nor staying.


    But with the passage of time, these people also became more irritable. The river of blood rose into the sky, cut off their way to leave, and set a door to death for them at the same time.


    They don''t want to die, so time is suffering for them.


    For a moment, they looked at the most holy of all.


    "Prince Wanji, you are the guardian family, and you must be able to let us out. I think the prince also came for the following Kirin, so we don''t want it. Please send us out, sir. I''ll wait..."


    Someone opened his mouth and placed his hope on the most holy person in front of him.


    "Do you want to go out?" Asked the most holy one.


    In an instant, countless people rushed up, and the color of expectation in their eyes was self-evident, as if they saw the hope of survival.


    "Childe, send us out. I''ll be very grateful."


    "Yes, in the future, we will remember your great kindness and follow your lead."


    "Childe, save me out, even if I''m a slave or a servant." Countless voices appeared.


    But of course, most of them are male disciples this time. After all, they came here after Li''s son-in-law.


    If there are female disciples here, it is not difficult to ensure that they will not throw themselves into the arms.


    However, as soon as the most holy and Su Ming were indifferent, they were not moved at all, and there was even a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s like looking at a clown.


    haughty!


    This is a gesture they have long been used to.


    Yang Fan took a faint look, and his heart was also cold. What he dislikes most is this kind of attitude that he thinks he is superior and despises all sentient beings. Like the whole world owes them.


    "You''re right. As a guardian family, we naturally have the means to go out. However, what you said is not enough to impress me. Unless..." wait until the most holy man is ready to stop talking, which is tantalizing.


    People''s faces were instantly disappointed. Even, it has become despair. You can hear the words behind the most holy, and there is a touch of madness in your eyes.


    It seems that this is a life-saving straw.


    "Wanji childe, you say, unless anything? As long as you can let me out, I can do anything."


    "Yes, don''t hang us. As long as you speak, we will do it."


    "As long as I can live, I will do whatever it is."


    All the people expressed their positions one after another and fought for this last chance.


    As soon as he was the most holy, there was a taste of conspiracy in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes gradually shifted to Yang Fan.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can cut these two people off, I''ll send you out." Said the Holy One.


    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    He is afraid of Yang Fan, but what about these people? There is no lack of experts among them, and at the critical moment of life and death, he is the last hope of these people. He believed that these people would take risks and aim at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t expect to wait for the jihad to do so.


    This is to force yourself to meet the world as an enemy.


    "If you want to kill me, do you still use this trick?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Well, it''s no use talking too much. As long as you die, the process doesn''t matter to us." Wan Jisheng looked confident, then looked at the crowd and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have opened the conditions. Whether you want to die or live depends on your attitude."


    For a moment, all eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    Yang fan can even feel that several eyes have burst out killing intention.


    "It seems that I am too kind." Yang Fan suddenly got up and the sea of fire surged out.


    Qingxinjiang also followed, without saying a word, and directly grasped the sword behind him.


    The two sides are so deadlocked.


    After three interest rates.


    The blood river was furious again.


    Like a tornado, it rushes against the sky, like a bloody vortex, constantly circling upward.


    Ah, ah!


    In an instant, several screams appeared.


    Some people close to the blood River were directly involved, instantly annihilated and disappeared.


    People''s eyes instantly showed the color of fear, and then looked at Yang Fan. Blood appeared in their eyes. This look is clearly like a hungry wolf seeing its prey.


    "Young master Yang, I''m sorry. I want to live, so I''ll lend you my head." Finally, someone couldn''t help taking a step under the influence of fear in his heart.


    Brush!


    He rushed out and went straight to Yang Fan.


    His eyes were red with blood, his body was surging with Xuanli, and then he clapped it with a palm.


    "Broken dragon palm."


    The power of this palm is extraordinary. There is tremendous blood and gas exploding on him. Yuan forces gather together, violent void, and the surrounding space is scattered by this palm. As its name, it has the power to break the dragon.


    Yang Fan remained motionless.


    The forbidden eyes in the eyes start silently.


    Under these eyes, all forces have nowhere to hide.


    Flaws, flaws, all flaws!


    Finally, at the moment when the power was close to Yang Fan, Yang Fan started, and Yang Fan blew a punch directly between his backhands.


    Vulcan punch!


    Fist palm collision!


    Boom!


    A figure was blown out directly from the sea of fire. It was the person who shot at Yang Fan.


    "I..."


    The figure of the man directly retreated for hundreds of feet and finally stopped, but Yang Fan''s fist had cut off his heart and his vitality began to dissipate.


    He opened his mouth, but before he finished, Yang Fan''s figure had come to him:


    "Don''t be sorry. After all, I won''t apologize for your death." Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly.


    And at this moment, the eyes of the people also instantly returned to Qingming.


    Then they remembered.


    Yang Fan is also a ruthless person who kills people without blinking an eye. Even the people who protect the family dare to kill, not to mention them.


    For a time, the people''s hearts were killing, and all their intentions dissipated.


    Kill Yang Fan and survive?


    This in itself is a shortcut to death.


    On the other side, the holy man looked back with a touch of disappointment on his face, but there was also shock and fear.


    Yang Fan''s strength has reached the point where he dare not act rashly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at him:


    "Today I will cut you off." He has made bad friends with each other. Now that he has the strength to leave the other party, Yang Fan will never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Sick or not, kill him!

 Chapter 597

    Yang Fan''s killing intention has been surging in his heart.


    If Wanqi Zhisheng did it himself, Yang Fan might not. But this murder with a knife makes Yang Fan a little shameless.


    As soon as the most holy face changed, he wanted to say a few words proudly to suppress Yang Fan. But when the words came to his mouth, he choked back.


    He felt an almost real sense of killing around him.


    He even felt that if he spoke, Yang Fan''s killing move would come to him at the next moment.


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly and stopped talking, but his steps retreated slightly.


    This half step also showed that his heart was afraid at this time.


    Similarly, this person, Yang Fan, has become an inviolable existence in the eyes of everyone in the field. They all woke up, took a holy look, and then suppressed their anger.


    Because no matter who it is, they can''t provoke it now.


    Silence, silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the blood River in front of them. Because, in their eyes, this is the only threat to their life and death.


    Only Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t pay any attention to wanhou Zhisheng. A person who would retreat and make concessions was no longer worthy of being an enemy in Yang Fan''s heart. After all, he seeks the invincible way, all the way is to condense the invincible heart.


    Wan waited until the holy practice was higher than him, but he did not dare to fight head-on. From that moment on, in Yang Fan''s heart, he was no longer worthy to be called an enemy.


    At best, it''s a grindstone.


    What Yang Fan really cares about is the thing above the void.


    Sword mark!


    This is what Yang Fan really cares about. In contrast, the threat of Blood River is not worth mentioning in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    At this time, the sword mark is ready to move on the sea recognition chessboard. As if inspired by some power.


    If the strength of the chessboard is not strong enough, it may have been broken away.


    "The struggle of sword marks on the chessboard is becoming more and more intense, which shows that the coming sword marks are getting closer and closer on this side of the world." Yang Fan thought.


    When he looked up, he couldn''t see the shadow of the sword mark at all. It''s too far away. Yang Fan doesn''t even feel like he''s on the Wutian continent.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Yang Fan was startled.


    "The power has fallen, and watch it. In a moment, the river of blood will burst out. That''s the purpose of Kirin. He wants to use the power of the river of blood to resist the scar of the sword." Said chalk.


    They disdain everything in their tone.


    Yang Fan nodded without saying much.


    He also believed that this power could not stop the sword marks at all.


    Without experience, you can never know how terrible that power is.


    "Shall I do it later?" Yang Fan asked.


    The appearance of sword marks and the layout of Kirin are all unexpected things. Want to save Kirin


    Hard!


    "Do it? What do you do? Just watch the play. I want to see what Kirin looks like later." The chalk said coldly.


    Yang Ayang sails no more, but he secretly kept middle note and kept the state at its peak.


    Also at this time, a roar came from below.


    The unicorn roared angrily.


    The sound shook the world, and pieces of space began to collapse, and the upper and lower spaces were completely integrated.


    Then a more terrible scene happened.


    Outside the Kirin, a blood mist suddenly broke out. At his feet, the endless Blood River directly submerged his figure. The unicorn stands on the blood River and faces the void.


    But this is just the beginning.


    His skin began to chapped, his scales began to peel off, and his flesh and blood turned out.


    After the scales were soaked in the blood River, they became more evil, and finally gathered together to form a blood spear.


    "Crazy, he''s really crazy." Seeing this scene, the chalk is not calm.


    He didn''t expect that Kirin should be so crazy.


    Yang Fan also looked dignified.


    He can feel the reluctance and anger in Qilin''s heart and the anxiety in chalk''s heart.


    In an instant, he decided that Kirin was working hard.


    Similarly, he could feel that a blood spear condensed by Unicorn scales in the blood River contained towering power.


    This... Qilin''s real plan at this time.


    Endless Blood River is just a cover.


    In other words, it is only a condition for carrying and brewing the blood spear.


    The only thing used to deal with the sword mark is the blood spear.


    "Ha ha, chalk, see? This is my plan. I''ve been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years. How can I be reconciled?" Qilin laughed with a touch of madness.


    "You''ll die!" Chalky said solemnly, got up and looked at Qilin with complex eyes.


    "Die and die. I''m enough to live like this." Qilin didn''t care, as if life and death had been ignored.


    Then he looked at the sky.


    "Come on, come on. You''ve been hanging on the sky for thousands of years. Aren''t you waiting for this day? I declare war on you in the name of evil." The unicorn''s body was ten feet long and roared.


    That''s his name.


    At this moment, everyone in the field finally realized.


    Where is the birth of a unicorn? Where is the chance.


    They are here as if they were ants. From beginning to end, Kirin never looked at them.


    For a moment, everyone looked up and looked at the void.


    For a moment, endless despair appeared in their hearts.


    They don''t know what it is. They can feel that the cold light is full of the power to destroy heaven and earth. Before it was near, they had a life and death crisis.


    They have a feeling that if this power falls, those waiting for them will die.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "No, that power is aimed at here. They are going to destroy here."


    "I... why did this happen? It''s good. Isn''t it chance? Isn''t it for Li''s business? How did it happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice is full of a sense of powerlessness.


    Including their arrival, they just want to ask Li Shi for justice. But they happened to catch up with the birth of Kirin. They thought it was a chance, but they didn''t think it was a dead end.


    Yes, it''s a dead end.


    Whether it is the unknown above the void or the blood whirlpool around the space, it is a deadly weapon for them.


    Even if it is the most holy person, his face becomes more flustered at this time.


    They know that there is a power against Kirin.


    So when I came, I was already ready.


    "Damn it, it''s all Yang Fan. If ye Chenglong is still there, our array can be started. At that time, we will be able to bind the unicorn." Xia Jie drank angrily.


    Their back hand is the array.


    As a guardian family, they know many secrets that others don''t know and the power of Kirin, so they are full of confidence from the beginning.


    But now, ye Chenglong died in the hands of qingxinjiang.


    It is tantamount to breaking their plan directly.


    Including before, the three of them also wanted to display the array, but they couldn''t display it at all. They didn''t see enough in front of the violent Kirin.


    "Go, things have changed." Said the Holy One.


    He knew very well that he would stay here until the power of the void came down. Without the protection of the array, they would die. So now, he is also decisive and directly chooses to give up.


    Su Ming and Xia Jie looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    Then, the three men led the people behind them to break through the air directly.

 Chapter 598

    With the departure of several people, the faces of the people in the demon cave were even more bleak.


    Despair, powerlessness, death


    There is only one expression on all faces, that is panic.


    be anxious and fearful!


    They watched as the most holy and others left, and their eyes erupted with hatred.


    Why?


    The reason is that they want to live.


    Wan Jisheng and others have the means to leave here, but they ignore them at all. If they are willing to do it, they will never die.


    Yang Fan looked at the look of these people in front of him and was indifferent.


    Poor?


    Maybe!


    But it''s their choice. Greed is the original sin. If they didn''t have a mind for Kirin, they wouldn''t end up today.


    Of course, what shocked Yang Fan most was Wanji Zhisheng and others. Maybe others can''t feel it, but it can''t hide from Yang Fan''s eyes. His forbidden eyes always keep an open state. Although they are only in the primary state, they can also see the details of others'' difficult gap.


    When they left, there was no obstacle at all.


    In other words, what power do they have that can isolate this bloody vortex.


    In the field, the vortex becomes more and more violent. Almost every breath time, someone''s figure is involved in it. With a scream, it completely disappears between too many of you.


    Similarly, above the void, the power is getting closer and closer.


    At the same time, there is a sense in Zhongzhou, western regions, beibingyuan, and even Daqian Palace on Dongda road.


    Everyone can feel a power that does not belong to the world.


    However, this power is too fast and fleeting. Even if they perceive it, they can''t find it at all.


    Zhongzhou, Huangting.


    "The second time this power has appeared, five lines?" A middle-aged man in a royal robe gave a faint sound, and then fell silent again.


    The southern continent and the edge of Zhongzhou.


    A figure fell.


    He is an old man in grey.


    His long hair is scattered, gray and white, and there is a tattoo like a flame in the center of his eyebrows.


    "The eastern continent and the witch clan are both related to you. It seems that I feel good, and God can''t save you." The old man said faintly, and immediately with a wave of his right hand, a volume of silk books appeared.


    "Yang Fan of the eastern continent, the five heavenly elixirs, the flesh divine elixir, has the strength to kill the divine elixir, and is listed as the 30th evil spirit in Zhongzhou."


    The old man took his hand as a pen and quickly wrote a few words on the silk book.


    Then, on the silk book, a white awn burst out directly. With a flash of white light, it quickly dissipated into the void.


    Dissipated together, naturally there is the figure of the old man.


    The picture turns, in the magic cave.


    Yang Fan has been able to feel the great pressure.


    The whirlpool had rushed into the void, and the whole sky was stained with blood.


    A bloody sky.


    "Bloody sky, great disaster."


    "It''s over. This time we''re over."


    "This is heaven''s anger. Heaven wants to punish the suppressed Kirin. We shouldn''t, shouldn''t be contaminated with it."


    Seeing the sky turn pale, countless people regret it.


    They were so upset that they felt they really shouldn''t be here.


    "Yang Fan, no, let''s go back. I always feel that there is a sword to fall, and the power of that sword makes me feel afraid." Qingxinjiang was beside Yang Fan and said.


    "Are you afraid, too?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Nonsense, I''m not an invincible boss. Don''t you see that even the gang just ran away?" Qingxinjiang gave Yang Fan a white look.


    "I thought you were so calm that you didn''t speak until now. I thought you weren''t afraid of this power at all." Yang Fan smiled. But it was just a sound, and then said:


    "You guessed right. There''s a sword on it." Yang Fan pointed to the sky and looked at qingxinjiang: "it''s used to suppress the unicorn!


    Qingxinjiang''s face sank. He just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Don''t talk yet. I''ll walk you away." Yang Fan said.


    "Leave? What are you doing?" Qingxinjiang was stunned. He thought Yang Fan had something to say.


    But Yang Fan shook his head and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and looked at the group of people who had fallen into panic and despair:


    "Do you want to live?" Yang Fandao.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at Yang Fan.


    It''s like the last straw.


    Just for a moment, endless heat burst out in their eyes, and someone approached Yang Fan directly.


    "Hum!" Hum, Yang Fan.


    All of them woke up and stopped abruptly.


    They knew that if they were to get close to Yang Fan again, maybe Yang Fan would go straight and send them to the West first.


    "If you live, you can. I''ll take you away." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As soon as they heard this, they were immediately excited.


    What can excite them more than being able to live when death is imminent?


    But they are not stupid.


    They are waiting for the following, after Yang Fan''s sentence, there must be another but.


    In the game, many people had guessed what Yang Fan thought and immediately looked depressed.


    Sure enough, in their depressed eyes, Yang Fan finally said:


    "Sign him, and I will send you out for your strength to resist the river of blood." A stack of blank contracts appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    As soon as they saw it, their faces became gloomy.


    "Yang Fan, are you going to rob while the fire is burning? Two million Xuanli Jing is easy to say, but it''s too much to let our sect unconditionally obey your arrangement and do three things?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you are a strong man. How can you be so incorruptible."


    "Yang Fan, if you save us, we can give you three million Xuanli crystals. How about that?"


    Naturally, people can''t accept it.


    However, Yang Fan did not give them a chance to continue talking:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, find out your current situation. Are you qualified to bargain? As for those who say integrity, well, I hope you will have the courage to say this in the whirlpool later." Yang Fan sneered.


    In an instant, the man shut up and all the voices in the field dissipated.


    "Everyone, time is pressing. Anyone who thinks his life is not worth the money can ignore it. If you want to live, sign it. Time is limited. Give me the answer after three interest rates." The cold light in Yang Fan''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Three."


    The crowd has frowned, looking at Yang Fan''s firm expression, their hearts have wavered.


    "Two."


    Yang Fan said faintly, and their faces changed greatly. Yang Fan''s silence made them feel despair again.


    This is the only chance to survive. They don''t know if Yang fan can do it, but now they can only choose to believe it.


    "Three!"


    Finally, at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, someone spoke:


    "OK, I promise you."


    An old man above the divine pill came out, took the contract and directly signed his own name. There is the first one, there is the second one. Soon, dozens of contracts will disperse in a hurry.


    This contract was signed with the power of the spirit. Yang Fan is not afraid that they will repent.


    "Yang Fan, I agree with your request. This time, we accept the planting."


    "Yes, we promised you. As long as you can get us out, no matter what you say, we will promise you."


    "Yang Fan, take out the contract."


    At this time, someone came up again.


    However, Yang Fan remained silent and looked at the crowd with a funny face:


    "You''re late."


    A cold voice.

 Chapter 599

    Some things go too far.


    Although Yang Fan is greedy for money, he also knows his attitude.


    As in front of you, since you are given a chance, don''t. Now I want it in turn. Sorry, no!


    Wen Yan.


    The faces of the people were extremely gloomy.


    Nasal breathing began to increase.


    Even at this moment, their hatred for Yang Fan has exceeded the source of danger to life and death.


    It seems that it is because of Yang Fan that they fall into today''s crisis.


    However, Yang Fan ignored them at all. Yuan Li surged and the earth god palace was suspended in front of him.


    "Town!"


    Yang Fan gave a soft drink.


    The earth elements burst out from the temple, forming an absolute space between breathing and breathing, just like a sea of fire.


    However, the distance is still a little small, only about a hundred feet around.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He thought that only fire yuan force could reach this level. Unexpectedly, even soil yuan force can have this effect now.


    Moreover, he can feel that his strength has increased greatly within this range.


    Surprise, absolute surprise.


    "The five elements divine formula is of the same level. I should have thought of it long ago. It seems that the recasting of the divine palace has helped me a lot." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t think much. At this time, it''s not suitable to imagine so much.


    At least, if the immediate crisis is not solved, even if it is a great opportunity, it is empty talk.


    "Come in!" Yang Fan looks at those who have signed the contract and controls Baizhang space action.


    People still hesitated.


    But at this time, they found that within the hundred feet of space around Yang Fan, the bloody vortex was avoiding and did not dare to approach at all.


    Seeing this, their eyes were filled with joy.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed into Yang Fan''s Yuanli wrapped space.


    In front of these people, but only more than 30 people.


    Yang Fan looked at the previous people again, looking for familiar faces from them.


    "You, you... You, come in." Yang Fan pointed and looked at several people in the crowd.


    These people have signed contracts with him. In other words, Yang Fan is his creditor. If he can, Yang Fan certainly doesn''t mind saving them.


    Of course, none of these have ever shown evil thoughts towards him.


    "Yang Fan, help me, I also signed a contract with you."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, bring the contract quickly. I''m willing to sign another one."


    In the distance, seeing that Yang Fan was really a means to suppress the power of the blood vortex, these people moved one after another, spoke directly and wanted to take the initiative to sign a contract.


    But Yang Fan was expressionless and ignored it directly.


    Yang Fan will never save those who show strong hostility to him.


    Even some of them signed a contract with Yang Fan. But for this kind of ungrateful, but also chattering, often standing at the commanding height of the, trying to threaten him.


    Absolutely not used to it.


    If the other party dies under this power, he will die. Even if they survive.


    Yang Fan will definitely come to the door in person and give the other party a ride.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no less than 1000 people have been accommodated within a hundred feet of space.


    This is also the limit of Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan also found new problems.


    That is to bear so many people in his own yuan force space, he even felt that it was difficult and extremely heavy to lift his legs, as if it had become extremely difficult to lift his legs.


    "Lying grass, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was surprised in his eyes. The yuan force that was not easily replenished suddenly felt that it was going to be exhausted.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly urged the temple. For a moment, he trembled gently in a hundred feet of space.


    Yang Fan finally felt a little relaxed.


    No hesitation.


    Yang Fan stepped out with a sudden step and moved out several feet directly.


    Zongtianque!


    This is the only means of zongtianque.


    The crowd was also taken away from the dangerous area by Yang Fan:


    "You guys, that''s it. Let''s get together and disperse. I''d advise you to stay here. If you''re in danger again, I won''t be responsible." Yang Fan said with a calm face.


    To achieve this, Yang Fan has reached the limit.


    The next thing, even Yang Fan himself has no absolute certainty. It''s impossible for him to take care of these people again. But if you pay so much, the other party finally falls into danger again. In the end, it''s not worth it.


    People are not fools. They can also feel that there are crises here. It''s like a sharp blade suspended above your head. You can''t live or die by yourself. Now that they can break free, how can they get involved in this vortex again.


    For a moment, everyone hugged their fists and turned away.


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed and came directly to the side of qingxinjiang. Immediately, another flicker took qingxinjiang away from the center of the vortex.


    In contrast, this time is much easier. After all, there is an absolute gap between taking a person and taking a group of people.


    In this way, Yang Fan and Qing Xinjiang were outside the vortex, looking at the more turbulent vortex in the field, and their faces were indifferent.


    At this time, the chalk also flickered and came to Yang Fan''s shoulder. Although he was seriously injured, it was impossible for Kirin''s power to stop him.


    At the center of the whirlpool, the people who fall into it have more and more ferocious faces:


    "Yang Fan, you can''t die easily. If I don''t die this time, I will frustrate you someday."


    "You will die. If you offend the guardian family, you don''t know what it is."


    "Why, why don''t you save us if you have this means."


    In the field, sound after sound fell.


    For Yang Fan, they are now full of resentment.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly:


    "Do I owe you? It''s my business that I have the means. Don''t talk about the style of a strong man. I don''t need this thing. It''s my duty to save you, but you should remember that I don''t owe you anything. Since you think you''re superior, come out by yourself. As for your revenge, I''m waiting for you." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Doumien, take revenge!


    Yang Fan felt that the more people lived, the more they went back. When is it a sin not to save people?


    But obviously, talking to these people at this time is just casting pearls before swine. The threat of death has plunged them into paranoia, almost madness.


    However, the sound didn''t last long.


    For the voice of breaking the void has come from the void.


    A flash of sword light fell from nine days away.


    Like a comet falling, burning thousands of miles, breaking space and arriving in an instant.


    At the same time, the vortex of blood color also broke out inadvertently. From the space below, the unicorn roared into the sky, covered itself with endless blood color and rose into the sky.


    combat!


    He wants to fight the scar.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    Hold your hands.


    He once fought against this sword mark. If it weren''t for the natural disaster and the power of the sword array, he wouldn''t have the slightest possibility.


    The power of the sword array belongs to the chessboard. In the final analysis, the strength of the chessboard is too strong. In addition, the original sword of heaven is the robbery of heaven''s jealousy.


    Therefore, under the combination of various reasons, the power of the sword mark is suppressed on the chessboard.


    Now, sensing the horror of the sword scar, Yang Fan knows how lucky he was at the beginning.

 Chapter 600

    The blood color soared to the sky, and the unicorn ran wildly in it, controlling the boundless vortex to soar to the sky.


    At this time, the blood color angle on his head flickered with boundless, fierce and foul gas, as if to pierce the sky with blood color.


    On the void, the scar of the sword was clear, and the resistance of Kirin was also felt, and the falling speed was faster.


    In an instant, it fell on the devil''s cave.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The sword mark and the tip of the sword make the whole space tremble.


    Boom.


    Immediately, a layer of sword Qi erupted and the space exploded directly.


    The air flow suddenly surged and erupted in the devil''s cave, rolling and overturning layers by layers, as if to annihilate all the creatures in the devil''s cave.


    The power of sword marks is unstoppable.


    Yang Fan stepped on his right foot and Qilin took the second step.


    Broken mountains and rivers!


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t want to attack, but to stabilize himself. Standing on mountains and rivers, towering and motionless.


    Qingxinjiang also pulled out the third sword in the sword box behind him.


    This is a huge sword, extremely heavy. He didn''t see anything until he came out of the scabbard. At this time, he was held in his hand by qingxinjiang and showed his Lushan face.


    The sword is about seven feet long, which is not much different from the height of qingxinjiang. At this time, qingxinjiang held it in his hand, inserted it heavily, and went directly into the earth to form a sword air barrier, which made him stable under the impact of the power of the sword mark.


    As for others, it seems that they are facing hell on earth. Under the terror of this power, the fear of death burst out in their eyes.


    Some of them are also exerting their strength to resist, but they can really stabilize under the impact of this force and rely on their own strength. There are really very few, but only a hundred people.


    And more people, under the impact of this power, fell into the vortex, and directly turned into the power of the vortex in the crazy operation of the Kirin power.


    Roar!


    The roar of the unicorn also appeared at this time, and the figure rose from the sky in the blood vortex.


    Click, click!


    Kirin''s body is crisscross in the whirlpool, and the whirlpool carries all his power. No, it''s not just carrying. It can be said that because of the blood vortex, Kirin''s power has been brought into full play at this moment.


    He is a fierce beast.


    When he is there, he is evil!


    And the blood whirlpool in front of us is the accumulation of infinite killing and blood, full of resentment and white bones.


    At this moment, the combination with the power of Kirin is the evil of evil and the evil of limit.


    Therefore, at this moment, the space where the Kirin figure passes is broken inch by inch, and the whole magic cave begins to collapse, as if to bury everyone here.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified: "is there any hope?"


    Kirin''s power is very strong, which is more terrible than all the forces he has faced so far.


    "It''s impossible. Although I don''t know why Kirin is stronger than me now, you don''t understand the owner of the scar." Chalk shook his head and said.


    He didn''t say more.


    But he has told Yang Fan the answer.


    No hope!


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t know how to do it. Stop it? Qilin is clearly fighting for his dignity. No longer afraid of life and death, just want a snow before shame. If we can stop it, will chalk be indifferent?


    Obviously, it is because of this that chalk is badly defeated and becomes a wall watcher.


    "What now?" Yang Fan asked.


    Neither he nor chalk can let Kirin fall in front of him. In particular, chalk and Kirin are not as hostile as rosefinch and other five element gods.


    Otherwise, they cannot be suppressed by the same force.


    "I don''t know what to do. Just watch. Wait until Kirin is defeated." Said chalk.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He was puzzled.


    If Kirin fails, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Listen to what I say. Just look at it now." The chalk said solemnly.


    Yang Fan was silent and said no more. He didn''t understand why chalk made such a choice, but he also accepted the answer in his heart.


    Not to mention that he has no ability at all.


    More importantly, he has regarded chalk as his own person in his heart. Kirin, on the other hand, is a complete stranger. The only expectation is the war beast mentioned by chalk before.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan no longer tangled with this problem, but looked at the void.


    Dark dust rose everywhere in the air, and blood stained the sky. And the sword marks, at the moment, also collide with the bloody vortex.


    Brush!


    A sword passed through, and the whole blood color vortex suddenly stopped and stopped the upward trend.


    A moment of stillness.


    Then they split into two directly from the middle and fell directly from the void.


    One sword, the vortex collapses.


    Kirin''s figure is thus exposed between heaven and earth.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Even Kirin has preserved some strength because of some means. Even through his own plan, he condensed the blood River and greatly increased his strength.


    But now, after all, it has become a joke.


    Yes, it''s a joke.


    The gap is too big.


    There is no comparability between the two. There is an essential difference. Even though Kirin tried hard, he was destroyed by the sword mark.


    "Mole ants."


    Suddenly, a sound burst out from the scar of the sword.


    In an instant, there were countless people in the field whose bodies collapsed directly. One word directly makes them unbearable, the spirit dissipates and the flesh collapses.


    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang both flew backwards directly.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t been strong and strong, Kirin''s power was more repressive at this time, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist now.


    Qingxinjiang''s long swords have been broken and full of cracks, and the whole person passed out directly. Rao is Yang Fan. At this time, he also feels that the spirits are shaking.


    Even the chalk was not spared. At this time, his body fell to the side of Yang Fan.


    He had already hurt the source. At this time, he was seriously injured and couldn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Boy, imprison him!" Chalk finally said.


    After that, he passed out directly.


    Yang Fan turned his mind and threw him directly into the town sin tower. He can''t watch the chalk sink into crisis. The only place where he can have chalk is the crime tower.


    Then, Yang Fan took another look at qingxinjiang, waved and included him in the town crime tower.


    Now they have passed out. It''s too dangerous to stay here.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes looked at the people in front of him.


    Countless deaths and injuries!


    It can be said that there is no one in a hundred. What can stay is not how strong their cultivation is, but more because of luck.


    A word, a voice, even terror caused this.


    Yang Fan is completely confused. If the sword scar really has the will of the sword owner, how strong will he be?


    Is there any hope that you want to imprison the sword mark on the chessboard?


    "You... It''s not the power of the seal, but your own hand. Hahaha, I can''t imagine that you won''t let us go after ages. In that case, let''s burn both jade and stone." At this time, Kirin roared.


    His eyes were fierce, his body bowed, and then he hit the void in an instant.


    "I don''t know. If it weren''t for the limitation of the world law, the Buddha himself came here. You shouldn''t have been born." In the scar, a sound fell silently, and then the scar turned and cut directly at the Kirin.

 Chapter 601

    A sound came from the scar of the sword.


    supreme!


    As if he were above all creatures, he was extraordinary.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt boundless depression, as if the sky was pressing on the top. That kind of will was transmitted through the scar of the sword, which contained an invincible killing intention.


    As if his words were truth and destiny.


    At this time, the sword fell behind and the figure of Kirin began to retreat.


    This push is thousands of feet. When his figure stops, a wound has fallen on his body. No, to be exact, the unicorn''s front claws were almost cut off.


    Blood flowed from it.


    Qilin was in pain, and endless hatred broke out in his fierce eyes.


    "You were suppressed in those days, but now you still want to resist? You want to die."


    "And you, I can feel the chalk on you. You dare to save the evil spirit that the Buddha wants to destroy. Just now, even you have solved it today and set things right." A sound came from the scar of the sword again.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt as if a pair of eyes were fixed on his body. It seems that everything about yourself will be seen through.


    Suddenly, the chessboard changed and the longitude and latitude were staggered. Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea directly turned into a white fog at this moment, covering everything.


    "Huh?" A voice in the scar of the sword showed a look of disbelief.


    "Unexpectedly, it can block my eyes. But it''s useless. When I suppress this evil animal, I''ll have a good look at you. What''s the secret?" In the scar of the sword, the sound fell.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    I don''t know what words to use to describe my current mood.


    What a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the will of the owner of the scar was also carried in the scar. To what extent should this kind of existence, which has been able to suppress the five evil beasts in the peak period before the ages?


    Yang fan can''t imagine.


    But what is certain is that if this power is aimed at him, he will have no vitality unless it is the power on the chessboard.


    However, at this time, the sharp peak of the sword mark was no longer aimed at Yang Fan, and then pointed to the evil again.


    Kirin.


    Whoosh!


    The long sword stabs straight down, which is very common. But the trace of the sword Mark seems to contain some special force. Space can''t bear its weight and annihilate in an instant.


    Moreover, the sword soon came directly to Kirin in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Kirin roared, and his eyes were ferocious and violent. He immediately stepped on it. Not retreating back to the well, he seemed to rush to the sword light in front of him with the determination to die.


    Hiss!


    A crisp sound.


    "Roar!"


    Then came the cry of Qilin, which was very sad.


    The two blood horns on his head have been cut across and cut off.


    As if Kirin had lost his strength, he began to roll directly on the ground and remained silent for only a few seconds.


    It can be said that there is no resistance.


    Two swords, one with a broken arm and one with a dead end.


    Today''s Kirin, even if he doesn''t die, is seriously injured.


    "I thought the things you worked hard to arrange could give me a surprise. I have to say, I''m very disappointed." There was another sound in the scar of the sword.


    With deep irony.


    And dismissive!


    If the owner of the voice is here, the expression on his face must be very proud. Just now, there''s only one voice.


    But,


    From this sound, we can also feel the domineering spirit of being superior and under control.


    Qilin couldn''t respond at this time. His eyes were a little erratic. Under this sword, he is dying.


    Yang Fan looked at the present chalk, frowned slightly, and became anxious in his heart.


    He knew very well that no matter how determined he was, he didn''t want any accident in Qilin. Otherwise, I won''t tell him the last sentence when I can''t bear it.


    Yang Fan stood up slowly.


    "Hmm? I was a little surprised to be able to get up." At this time, the cold light on the sword scar flashed and turned to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan remained silent, walked to the side of Qilin step by step, and then waved to receive Qilin into the zhensin tower.


    At present, if Kirin stays here, he doesn''t need another sword. Even a sword shadow is enough to kill him.


    "Presumptuous, I dare to take away the person I want to kill in front of me. Do you think I don''t exist?" In the scar of the sword, the voice was extremely angry.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the scar of the sword also began to vibrate violently. It seemed that it also felt the anger of the will and screamed.


    Yang Fan took Kaitian out of her hand.


    Then slowly raise your hand and face the void.


    "Sky opener? I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. But it''s just a fragment. How dare you attack me? Ignorant people are fearless." In the scar of the sword, a touch of voice fell quietly.


    A little surprised, but more contemptuous.


    Yang Fan was also angry.


    He is seeking the invincible way, but now he is despised by the other party''s consciousness. This feeling is like a scholar studying, but he is belittled by the current prime minister as worthless.


    Slap directly back to the original shape.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also suffering at the moment. He doesn''t feel any hope.


    A will and a sword scar almost broke his heart.


    Yang Fan also didn''t know that he was in the midst of knowing the sea. A figure gradually came out and stood on the chessboard.


    "I don''t know why that existence has a crush on you. I don''t have much skill and my ability to cause trouble is better than anyone. It''s only been a long time since I provoked this existence."


    A sound fell on the chessboard.


    However, it was just this sound and then disappeared.


    At this time, in the outside world, Yang Fan finally raised his head.


    "The princes and generals are rather kind. Today''s step cannot be retreated. If I retreat today, there will be cracks in my heart of Tao in the future." Yang Fan thought.


    Of course, now he can''t choose. The other party has killed him. In this case, he can only choose to fight hard and fight with his life. There is no other way.


    The will in the scar of the sword obviously noticed the change of Yang Fan''s state of mind and sneered:


    "Mole ants are trying to turn the world upside down. They dare to kill me. I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    The sound came from the sword mark, and soon the sword mark swung and fell directly towards Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan quickly put on a "sky opening" stop.


    But at the moment Yang Fan started, the ''open sky'' in his hand flew out. As for Yang Fan''s figure, it was also cut from the void. On his arm, there was also a deep sword mark.


    It''s conceivable that Yang Fan''s arms would be lost if he didn''t have the strength to resist it.


    "It''s worthy of being an opener. I didn''t expect that such a barren land should still exist. But it''s a bright pearl on you."


    The will in the scar of the sword said faintly, and immediately made a sudden advance and directly forced Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked and his spirit was tense in an instant.


    At this time, the sword mark stays between Yang Fan''s front door. If the sword goes one inch deeper, it will pierce Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Struggle? It''s just futile. I want to see. What''s your secret?" As soon as the sound fell in the sword mark, a touch of fine awn burst out on the sword mark, which was about to enter Yang Fan''s sea.


    "Get out!" But just then, a voice came directly from Yang Fan''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 603

    In a moment, three days passed.


    Yang Fan has returned to Xinglan city.


    "Lord Xiao, now the toxin in your wife''s body has been basically suppressed. However, if you want to be completely clear, you need some other means. But tomorrow is the start of the battlefield. There''s a little too late. Wait until you come back." Yang Fan said.


    Li Shuang''s current body has become a body of ten thousand poisons. It has accumulated over time. If Kirin hadn''t left some original power on her and used her layout, I''m afraid she would have died long ago.


    "Thank you, childe. If you''re not childe, even if you spend your whole life, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance for family reunion." Xiao Xinglan sighed with emotion.


    He already knew the danger of this trip from Xiao Sannian''s mouth, and also knew that Yang Fan had paid a lot in addition to his strong strength, so he was also very grateful to Yang Fan in his heart.


    "Lord Xiao doesn''t have to be like this. Anyway, we are our own people. I, Yang Fan, am a man. I hate every night, but I will remember those who have kindness." Yang Fan said.


    Even if it is simply because of the existence of Yang site, Yang Fan will spare no effort.


    "You are really a man of temperament. But this kind of character will also cause some trouble for you." Xiao Xinglan said slightly in a deep voice. Hearing Yang Fan''s words, he was still very excited. He secretly said that he had listened to Yang Lidi''s suggestions and chose Yang Fan.


    "By the way, there''s something you have to ask for me. See the purpose of Xuezong taking my friend away." Yang Fan said.


    He has learned from qingxinjiang that xiaoye''er and Chang Baisui were taken away by the people of Xuezong.


    If the battlefield is not about to open this time, Yang Fan''s primary purpose must be to go to Xuezong. Of course, it was also because qingxinjiang said that the people of Xuezong didn''t show malice, but because of Xiaoye''s talent and cold gas, he was favored by Xuezong, and Yang Fan postponed the matter.


    "Don''t worry, childe. Just leave it to me. It''s childe. Yuhua mountain seems to have some moves recently. Childe, you should be more careful." Xiao Xinglan looked serious and said positively.


    "Yuhua mountain?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Too many things have happened recently. The matter of Yuhua mountain has been forgotten by Yang Fan. Now hearing Xiao Xinglan''s words, my heart is also nervous.


    "Yuhua mountain? What did they do?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "They directly banned the talent list. But..." Xiao Xinglan hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Yang Fan looked at Xiao Xinglan: "but what?"


    Xiao Xinglan sighed and said, "but they directly put you on the list of demons."


    Xiao Xinglan''s face is extremely dignified. For him, there is nothing to be excited about in this list. Of course, with Yang Fan''s strength, he believes that even if he is on the list of demons, it is understandable.


    But now at this juncture, it is definitely a kind of killing to directly name Yang Fan as a demon.


    Even without working with Huashan personally, countless practitioners can flock to kill Yang Fan quickly. To prove yourself.


    "List of demons?" Yang Fan wondered.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have much interest in the list of Yuhua mountain. The road he pursues is invincible. Instead of fighting with others.


    "It''s a list with a higher gold content than the list of talents. All those who can be on the list are the demons of the younger generation. It can also be said that everyone on the list has extraordinary combat power and is a genius above genius." Xiao Xinglan said.


    It can be seen that he highly praised the list of demons.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He naturally knows that with his current relationship with yuhuashan, it is impossible for the other party to take a fancy to his potential or talent. The purpose of doing so is nothing more than to borrow the hand of others to target yourself.


    "It''s a good abacus." Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Xinglan saw Yang Fan''s eyes and felt a chill in her heart. He knew that it could not be good. For a moment, he had some pity on those who were thinking about Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it myself. When I enter the battlefield, you help me pay attention to the situation in the east continent. I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''m afraid that some people will make ideas about the people around me." Yang Fan said.


    Compared with other regions, the cultivation level of the eastern continent is not a little different. If someone really focuses on the east continent, those people can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll come forward when necessary." Xiao Xinglan said.


    He has now made up his mind to stand beside Yang Fan.


    Of course, he also knows that this is a big bet. If he wins, the Xiao family will definitely prosper without saying that it is at the height of the sun. Of course, if he loses, he won''t complain.


    Without it, because Yang Fan is his Savior.


    After explaining everything, Yang Fan didn''t stay much and directly manipulated Yunlou to leave.


    In a flash, night fell.


    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang also came to the gate of a battlefield relic.


    At this time, many forces in the southern continent had gathered outside the door, many of which Yang Fan had never seen. Of course, occasionally you can see one or two cooked.


    Yang Fan and her husband stopped at a random place to observe.


    "There are a lot of forces coming. I don''t know what the constitution of this battlefield is." Yang Fan asked faintly.


    This so-called battlefield is also confused and ignorant to Yang Fan. The only thing he knows is that the outcome of the current battlefield is related to the future ownership of many forces.


    But in addition, Yang Fan really doesn''t have much cognition.


    "I don''t know." Qingxinjiang shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "At least your youth family is the overlord of the southern continent. You don''t know?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    But qingxinjiang was equally indifferent and looked at Yang Fan with great contempt:


    "You also know that our youth family is the overlord of the southern continent? Have you seen the game formulated by the overlord and will you participate in it yourself?"


    Yang Fan was stunned: "what do you mean? You said the so-called battlefield was made by your young family?"


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan was a little shocked. As far as he knows, if there are forces in the battlefield who can preserve their position, they can challenge the position of the four families.


    Where will someone dig a hole for themselves when they are idle?


    "It''s not the Qing family. Besides Xuezong, the Wu family, no, now it should be said that it was made by the Wu family, the Nangong family and my three Qing families." Qingxinjiang said.


    "They are not afraid that someone can crush people and challenge your power?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Have you ever seen a hunter who is afraid of being bitten by his prey? To tell you the truth, I think these are very stupid. I clearly know that this is a trap, a mirror that can never be realized, and they flock to it, even killing one group after another." Qingxinjiang''s tone was silent.


    It seems that his heart can be calm and relative to him.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan again:


    "But this time, I think they may regret it." Qingxinjiang''s face is still as usual.


    "Why?" Yang Fan is a little puzzled.


    "Because this time, you!" Qingxinjiang said faintly, but the simple two words have shown that Yang Fan has reached a certain position in his mind.

 Chapter 604

    Outside the battlefield, more and more people have gathered here.


    Yang Qingjiang''s words are more and more stupid, and Yang Tingjiang agrees with them.


    For an ethereal, beautiful and beautiful moon, for a big cake in front of them, these people really have no regard for life and death.


    You know, the battlefield has not been opened yet, but it is already tense and full of gunpowder.


    "I warn you, if anyone wants to make trouble before the battlefield opens, don''t blame me for being ruthless." At this time, several figures appeared.


    From their clothes, we can see that they are from three families.


    "Elder qingluan, don''t worry. We will never fight before the battlefield opens."


    "Since the Elder spoke, let them live longer."


    The leader of the upcoming conflict on both sides said that he was obviously afraid of this person''s words.


    At the corner, Yang Fan looked at qingxinjiang:


    "Your family?"


    "A second generation elder is useless. He can only deal with these miscellaneous things." Qingxinjiang road.


    "But it seems that he didn''t find you." Yang Fan said.


    As a genius of Qingjia, Yang Fan doesn''t believe that the other party will not notice qingxinjiang. But so far, no one has taken the initiative to approach them, which is really a little strange.


    "Why bother? Since I''m with you now, I''m your foreign aid." Qingxinjiang didn''t care, but when he said this sentence, his eyes were ferocious.


    When Yang Fan saw it, he knew that qingxinjiang was also a man with a story.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t ask much. Everyone has his own secret. When he wants to say it, he will say it naturally.


    "Brother, are there only two?" At this time, a voice suddenly came.


    Qingxinjiang was directly silent, apparently too lazy to contact outsiders. In other words, this person can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Although Yang Fan also wanted to put it on the shelf, he ignored it. But after all, people have said that Yang Fan naturally didn''t want to provoke more right and wrong, so he nodded gently.


    "To tell you the truth, your cultivation is a little weak. If you enter the battlefield without a good force, you can easily be regarded as cannon fodder. Well, why don''t you follow my iron wolf employment regiment?" Said the man.


    "Hire group?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    The so-called employment group is just some casual repairs without money and power, just holding together for warmth. To Yang Fan''s surprise, there were mercenaries in this battlefield.


    "Yes. In fact, there are many mercenary regiments here, and there are many casual repairs. In fact, our idea is probably the same, but we just want to enter the battlefield and get some opportunities. Fortunately, our boss has strong power this time, and we basically won''t have any danger." The man said, with a little pride on his face.


    Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth and was thinking about it in his heart.


    "Li Xiaomang, are you crazy? Who gave you the qualification to pull people on our side? You dare to pull the waste of Tiandan realm. Don''t you think you''re not enough burden, and you want to find some burden for us?" Suddenly a rough and crazy voice appeared.


    "Wang Tong, what''s your business?" Li Xiaomang, who had previously wooed Yang Fan, said weakly.


    Although he was angry, his heart was already afraid.


    In other words, he has basically summoned up his courage to ask now.


    "What''s none of my business? You''re so funny. I''m now the deputy head of the mercenary regiment. Do you think it''s none of my business? Oh, forget, your sister is also the deputy head. However, this time, unlike in the past, I''ve brought in a strong man with the peak of divine elixir and a super talent. Therefore, even the head will stand on my side." Wang Tong is bossy and has his nose in the sky. He looks like I''m very critical.


    Li Xiaomang''s face changed in an instant.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan with embarrassment.


    "Brothers, i..." Li Xiaomang was embarrassed.


    "I agreed to your invitation. I decided to join your mercenary regiment." However, before Li Xiaomang continued to speak, Yang Fan directly interrupted.


    Li Xiaomang''s expression was full of emotion.


    He believed that even a fool could see his embarrassment now. He wanted to say sorry and ask Yang Fan to leave. Wang Tong and others would be targeted by the provincial government.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan would go the opposite way and agreed at this time.


    "No, brother, you may have misunderstood me." Li Xiaomang quickly waved his hand to explain.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Brother Xiaomang, you also said that my cultivation is a little weak. Now I have the opportunity to join you, which gives me an extra chance to survive. You... Won''t refuse me." Yang Fan pretended to be innocent.


    Li Xiaomang was silent, and immediately his eyes changed constantly, as if he were struggling in his heart.


    But a moment later, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "OK. In that case, I''ll bear all the pressure." Li Xiaomang said.


    With that, Li Xiaomang directly pulled up Yang Fan and was about to leave.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to play with me, play slowly." Wang Tong didn''t stop him, but when Yang Fan and others passed in front of him, they said with a sneer.


    Yang Fan stepped down, but didn''t say much, and left with Li Xiaomang.


    But qingxinjiang stopped, looked at Wang Tong seriously and said faintly:


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    In a word, qingxinjiang also caught up with Yang Fan.


    Wang Tong was very angry in his eyes. He wanted to be angry on the spot, but qingxinjiang''s cultivation was also the later stage of Shendan, which made him a little afraid.


    "Hum, wait. When the famous young master arrives, I must let you know what life is better than death." Wang Tong put down a sentence fiercely.


    Then the figure also disappeared, obviously preparing to attract more experts.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, inquired about the battlefield around Li Xiaomang all the way.


    Only then did we know that the city to which Li Xiaomang belonged was a subordinate city of Xinglan City, named Yuehui. He is also the son of a small family in Yuehui city.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll take you to meet my sister first. If my sister is willing to stay with you, it''s easy to say. At that time, don''t be afraid of Wang Tong and others." Li Xiaomang said, forcing a smile on his face. It seems to be comforting Yang Fan, but it''s more self comforting.


    Yang Fan didn''t poke it, but asked:


    "Your sister is great?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Xiaomang came to his senses and hurriedly said:


    "That''s for sure. My sister is the deputy head of the iron wolf employment regiment. Her strength is already the peak of Shendan. Do you think it''s powerful?" Li Xiaomang became excited.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    His heart was also deeper. This time, the opening of the battlefield was somewhat unexpected.


    The overall strength is a little strong.


    What cultivation is Xiao Xinglan now? However, in the later stage of Shendan, the strength that could hold on to the last time in the last battlefield ensured its own status.


    But this time, any hiring group has reached the peak level of Shendan.


    There is indeed a gap between the two sides.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan felt that this time the battlefield was opened, which was somewhat unusual.


    Also at this time, a woman appeared in front of the three.


    Li Xiaomang was delighted and hurried forward, but before he could speak, the woman had already said:


    "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 605

    Li Xiaomang''s steps stopped abruptly, with some grievances on his face. He looked at the woman coming up and opened his mouth several times, which was stopped by the woman''s eyes.


    come with evil intent!


    Yang Fan looked at the woman coming in front of her and was slightly surprised.


    It has to be said that this woman is extremely beautiful. She charms all sentient beings, but she is also a rare beauty. But in fact, what makes Yang Fan feel bright in front of her eyes is the perseverance on her face. Although her long hair is a little scattered, she is still the same in nature and sassy.


    Yang Fan feels that this woman is a person with a past.


    If you don''t have some experience, you can''t do this expression and dignity.


    However, when she appeared, Yang Fan felt a kind of fatigue and hatred in her eyes. But that kind of hate, but no love, hate, hatred, more helplessness and sigh.


    Combined with his attitude towards Li Xiaomang at this time, Yang Fan understands everything.


    Hate iron but not steel!


    Yang Fan is so familiar with this look that little Firebird used to look at himself with this look, even better than this woman.


    "Elder sister, they are my friends. I want to take them into the league." Li Xiaomang bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Finally, he looked up and said.


    The eyes are full of firmness.


    "Friends? Friends will get you into a dilemma and let you make friends with others?" The woman sneered and sniffed.


    Then he passed Li Xiaomang directly and came to Yang Fan:


    "I don''t care who you are or where you live, but please stay away from my brother. Otherwise, even if I''m at the ends of the earth, I''ll make you pay." Lixiaoman said.


    "Sister, what are you doing? They are my friends." Upon hearing this, Li Xiaomang retreated directly to Yang Fan and stared at Li Xiaoman.


    "Friends? Do you know where they come from? Do you know what they are? Naive. The world is much more complicated than you see. If you don''t want to die without bones, be honest." Li Xiaoman made Li Xiaomang shut up with a look in his eyes.


    Li Xiaomang was silent, but his steps didn''t move


    Yang Fan looked at Li Xiaomang''s move and was curious.


    Somehow, seeing Li Xiaomang made Yang Fan find some shadows of Zhang Qianxun.


    "Xiao Mang, don''t make trouble. Do you know how stressed your sister is now? Wang Tong doesn''t know where to recruit two divine elixir peaks. Now not only the head, but also the city master of Yuehui city are receiving them. What we are soliciting now is only the later stage of Yuntian divine elixir. If you recruit these two people again, won''t it make your sister''s situation more dangerous?" At this time, a young man came up next to him, with a serious and sincere appearance.


    Then, he looked at Yang Fan: "to be a man, you should know yourself clearly. No matter what your purpose is, leave now to avoid the embarrassment of the time."


    Yang Fan was indifferent.


    But qingxinjiang pulled Yang Fan''s sleeve and prepared to let Yang Fan leave.


    Joke!


    Shendan realm?


    Is it strong? A mere God Dan realm can make them treat Yang Fan like this. It can only be said that eating lard blinds their hearts. Yang Fan may not care, but qingxinjiang can''t bear it.


    But at this time, Li Xiaomang glared angrily:


    "The moon is like the wind. What''s your business? Don''t think you are the collateral of Yuehui City, so you can point out in front of me." Li Xiaomang said angrily.


    But at this time, Li Xiaoman suddenly took a hand and slapped Li Xiaomang directly in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound shocked all around.


    Li Xiaomang was even more resentful in his eyes.


    Looking at Li Xiaoman in front of me, I was full of disbelief.


    But Li Xiaoman was also slightly stunned, and then withdrew his eyes:


    "Xiao Mang, you don''t understand the overall situation. Do you know what you were doing just now?" Li Xiaoman looked distressed, as if this slap fell, and her heart was also very uncomfortable.


    "Beat me? You beat me for others. Well, since the mercenary regiment can''t accommodate me, I''ll go." Li Xiaomang blocked his breath, turned to Yang Fan and said:


    "Brother Yang, let''s go." Li Xiaomang turned and left.


    Yang Fan shook her head slightly and looked at Li Xiaoman in front of her:


    "In fact, I think you are very sad. Or he is very sad. You always control him with your own will and think it is for his good. Unexpectedly, you have long been his bondage and a prison for him. Also, you really have no vision." Yang Fan smiled and looked at the moon like the wind in front of her.


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Xiaoman looked at the figure of Yang Fan and others leaving, and fell into hesitation when he thought of what Yang Fan said.


    But more, it''s anger.


    In her opinion, it must be that Yang Fan didn''t know what means he used to make Li Xiaomang obsessed that he would disobey her.


    "Ah, let him go. Anyway, the battlefield has not been opened yet, and there will be no danger. After the battlefield is opened, we will find Xiaomang. Then Xiaomang will know who is really good for him." Yue Rufeng comforted and took the opportunity to hug Li Xiaoman''s shoulders.


    Li Xiaoman trembled slightly and struggled out quietly.


    The moon like the wind also naturally stopped, but in the bottom of his eyes, there was a chill that others could not easily detect.


    Besides, Yang Fan has chased Li Xiaomang to another part of the battlefield.


    "Brother Yang, up to now, I can only say I''m sorry. Not only didn''t find you a place to live, but also you may be hated by others because of my relationship." Li Xiaomang said, with some helplessness on his face.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "So you know everything." Yang Fan smiled.


    "Ah, how can I not understand? Although my cultivation is not high, I am not stupid." Li Xiaomang''s face was full of loss. He is different from the submissive man before.


    "Since we all know why we made this choice, don''t say it''s because of us?" Yang Fan asked again.


    Li Xiaomang was slightly embarrassed and said:


    "My sister is in a bad situation now. I''m there, and maybe it will be an excuse for others to attack her. So I have to leave. Of course, I originally thought that I would bring brother Yang into the employment group. But the plan is not as good as change. I''m sorry."


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    But I feel ridiculous in my heart.


    That woman thinks she knows everything and maintains Li Xiaomang everywhere, which is the best care for Li Xiaomang. But what she doesn''t know is that she is in crisis, but she is not as transparent as Li Xiaomang.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will regret it later." Yang Fan said.


    "Regret, regret what? Brother Yang, don''t mess around. I''ll tell you, there are countless experts in the hiring group. You......" Li Xiaomang''s face changed and he was a little nervous.


    "Master? Is your so-called master the peak of Shendan?" Qingxinjiang suddenly interrupted.


    "Isn''t the peak of Shendan enough?" Li Xiaomang looks like an idiot and looks at qingxinjiang first.


    "Oh, young man. You know nothing about the word power. It''s no exaggeration to say that when you reach the peak of Shendan, you roll up the blade and soften your hand." Qingxinjiang looked up slightly and squinted at the sky, looking like I was an expert.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Battlefield, open now!"

 Chapter 606

    Several figures appeared in the void.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, he saw Wu duanhun and Nangong Xia.


    "Are they still alive?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    I didn''t care about these people at all that day.


    After all, under that kind of impact, God Dan will die.


    "Don''t worry, they have disappeared after the most holy and others left. After all, they are the witch clan. There is their territory. What should be the future?" Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan felt a little relaxed.


    "In that case, they should know I''m still alive. That is, I have to change." Yang Fan thought.


    He is not afraid of trouble, but now the battlefield is open, there are too many unknowns.


    As soon as he read it, Yang Fan''s mind surged out of the pharmacist''s Sutra.


    Herbalist Sutra is the means of five elements Tianmu determination.


    Among them, there is the means of changing appearance.


    The next moment, Yang Fan directly twisted his facial features in front of them and turned into another person. Although we can still see some shadows of the past, it seems like a different person to everyone.


    "What is this means?" Qingxinjiang was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    "It''s just some small moves. I''m afraid this battlefield will be targeted, so I''ll take some precautions. Not only me, but also you." With that, Yang Fan manipulated Mu Yuanli and set his hand on qingxinjiang''s face.


    After a few breaths, when Yang Fan''s palm moved away, qingxinjiang''s facial features changed greatly, and there was no trace of hand at all.


    Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face:


    "If you have this means, do you want to be a groom every night in the future?" Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "False is false after all. My heart is firm. Don''t pollute my heart." Yang Fan directly rejected.


    Don''t say Yang Fan doesn''t have this idea. Even if he does, he will never admit it.


    Qingxinjiang smiled and looked at Li Xiaomang:


    "Boy, you''d better go back to your mercenary regiment. Without us, even if others want to target you, your sister will protect you. Follow us, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died. You can see that we have a lot of enemies here. Now we need to change our appearance by changing our appearance in order to prevent being recognized." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan also nodded.


    Li Xiaomang is a good man, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to affect him because of his own affairs.


    "I''m not going back." Li Xiaomang shook his head and said.


    "Although I don''t know what experience you have in the end. But since you regard me as a friend and think of me, how can I abandon you at this critical moment? Don''t be afraid. At least I''m also the quadruple of divine elixir. Besides, I also have Tianpin War soldiers and armor. I can fight even against the later period of divine elixir." Li Xiaomang said seriously.


    Yang Fan chuckled:


    "OK, then follow us." Yang Fan''s language is no longer tangled with this problem. Instead, he turned and looked in front of him.


    Nangong Xia, Wu duanhun and others were in high spirits after they spoke.


    Not far away, a broken gate roared out of the ground.


    Yang Fan looked at the entrance in front of her and was slightly surprised.


    The gate is broken, full of vicissitudes of years and a sense of ancient dilapidation. This shows that this so-called battlefield is definitely not opened up in the world.


    "It''s said that this battlefield was an ancient battlefield thousands of years ago, which was excavated hundreds of years ago. At first, practitioners were allowed to enter it to look for opportunities. However, it was extremely dilapidated and had nothing. Over time, under the control of several forces, it became a battlefield to weaken the strength of some forces." Qingxinjiang seemed to see Yang Fan''s mind and explained.


    "The ancient battlefield thousands of years ago?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "This period of history has been stranded. In any case, the forces in the southern continent have been established since the battlefield was silent. I can only say that there is a force slaughtered by Zhongzhou on this battlefield." Qingxinjiang said, obviously what he knows is also limited.


    "Have you ever been in?" Yang Fan asked.


    Qingxinjiang shook his head:


    "No, you also know my identity. Now that I know the purpose of this battlefield, what''s the significance of entering it? However, this time is unusual. It seems that my strength is much stronger than the last time." Qingxinjiang said.


    He also found this.


    "Let''s see first." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Aside, Li Xiaomang just looked at it quietly. Suddenly, he felt that both Yang Fan and qingxinjiang seemed out of reach. Even, he suddenly thought of the words that qingxinjiang said before. He trembled in his heart and quickly lowered his head.


    At this time, qingluan stepped out of the void:


    "This time, the battlefield starts for one month. As usual, large-scale fighting is not allowed in the first three days. You can use these three days to find your own shelter. After three days, the only rule of the battlefield will be no rules. Now Xinglan City, Haotian City, Mingyang City, Dahe City and four cities still dominate. If you want to replace them, you need to break their cities Pool. If there are forces that want to challenge us, we can wait for the last three days and our forces will send people to enter. " Qingluan said faintly.


    With that, his voice retreated.


    The figures of Nangong Xia and Wu duanhun also retreated directly to one side.


    A solemn flash flashed through Yang Fan''s eyes.


    No rules, no rules.


    "Your families are playing wishful thinking. Like collecting wool, as long as the forces at the bottom rise, they will catch up with the battlefield and start, and then roll them to the end." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "This is the rule. I don''t know what your situation is, but this is the case in the southern continent. Only those who can withstand the baptism of fighting and fighting are qualified to stand in a high position." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Yang Fan has long known that the cruelty of the practice world is more terrible than he thought. Just like the southern continent, although their practice rules are more cruel, it also makes the practice level here stronger than that of the eastern continent.


    Without much to say, Yang Fan and the three of them also entered along the gate of the battlefield with the footsteps of the people.


    Because there were only three of them, they didn''t attract much attention at all.


    Yang Fan looked at the battlefield carefully.


    Within a radius, across thousands of miles. There are numerous peaks, dangerous passes and canyons.


    If this is not a battlefield, Yang Fan feels it is a fairyland on earth.


    "I thought the battlefield would be full of ruins and withered bones. Unexpectedly, it was a little unexpected." Yang Fan said.


    "This is just the periphery, the real center of the battlefield, and no one dares to get close to it. The murderous spirit is so strong that even people above Shendan can''t resist it. Once several major forces organized people to enter the center of the battlefield, but in the end, the whole army was destroyed. Even those who escaped by chance were unconscious. In a few days, their spirits broke up. However, the center of the battlefield disappeared inexplicably and didn''t have to worry too much if they remained silent. ¡±Qingxinjiang explained.

 Chapter 608

    Without Li Xiaomang, Yang Fan and qingxinjiang have more than doubled their speed. Before they came here, they wanted to wait for Li Xiaoman, and they didn''t want to expose too much.


    But now, without scruples, they finally showed their terrorist strength.


    An hour later, they fell under a city.


    "This is where Xinglan city is? So poor?" Qingxinjiang looked contemptuous.


    This city is basically riddled with holes and dilapidated. To put it mildly, even the base areas of some small cities they pass by are several times better than here.


    "If the map Xiao Xinglan gave me is good, it should be here." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    It has to be said that the city should not be too dilapidated.


    It''s not too much to say it''s shaky.


    More importantly, it''s like a dead city.


    "Who are you?" Just then, a voice appeared behind them like a ghost.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his heart tightened for a moment.


    Qingxinjiang is the same. Instinctively, he has to draw his sword.


    But at the moment of his hand, a figure flashed directly behind him. With a gentle press, he pressed his arm down.


    "Do you still have the courage to fight in front of me? It''s really a newborn calf." The voice reappeared.


    Yang Fan was also surprised. He flashed in his hand and fell directly into his hand.


    It''s amazing.


    He didn''t even think of any chance for Qingxin to exist in front of each other.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    The figure in front of him was very vague. Rao Shiyang fan had the eyes of forbidden Tao, but he couldn''t see it clearly. It seemed that there was an inexplicable power around each other.


    But the other party was silent, just staring at the sky in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "I seem to have seen this thing in your hand." The figure in front of me said.


    Then he began to shake his head constantly:


    "No, damn it, you bastards... Ah!"


    The figure in front of me suddenly screamed. The whole person covered his head as if he had experienced something terrible. The figure walked violently at this moment, blinked and disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    At that moment, he felt boundless terror. In front of that figure, Yang Fan had a feeling of powerlessness. This feeling is just like the will to face the sword mark in the demon cave.


    "The man is gone?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at qingxinjiang with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on. According to my current strength, even if it''s above the divine pill, it''s impossible for me to even have no chance to use the sword." Qingxinjiang also has a dignified face.


    "Could it be the three of you?" Yang Fan asked.


    Qingxinjiang directly denied:


    "It''s impossible. If there were such masters among the three families, let alone the southern continent, even Zhongzhou would have been unified for a long time." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    I didn''t expect that the war had not been started yet, so I went straight out without success.


    Although this man does not belong to any force in the battlefield, who can ignore such a strong man around the side?


    "Boy, you really walked through the gate of hell just now. If you want to attack that thing just now, you will die in an instant." At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was delighted: "little Firebird, you finally wake up."


    The awakening of the novel bird calmed Yang Fan and swept away his depressed mood:


    "Little Firebird, what strength was that man just now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That man''s strength should be half a step behind the star gate." The sound of the little Firebird came out.


    Soon a streamer appeared and fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    The little Firebird is still the same size as before, but outside the body, the power of the flame is doubled, making the little Firebird feel more sacred at this time.


    Qingxinjiang was stunned: "what''s this? Your bird?"


    The little Firebird was furious in an instant. With a wave of its wings, it directly threw a flame.


    Qingxinjiang was unprepared. He didn''t even have time to draw his sword. He was burned on his head by this flame, and a piece of hair became anxious in an instant.


    "This time, in the face of Xiaofan, the king is very compassionate and won''t care about you. Listen to the king. The king is the great God King of the infinite rosefinch in heaven and earth." Little Firebird doesn''t change his nature. As soon as he comes out, he can''t make a fuss. Show his key words for fear that others will misunderstand him.


    Qingxinjiang looked directly at Yang Fan with an ignorant face.


    Yang Fan shrugged helplessly and explained it a little. However, he didn''t mention that it was a divine beast accompanied by his own martial spirit, but said that it was a war beast subdued by his own chance.


    "Oh, I thought it was a lot of cattle. To put it bluntly, it''s not Yang Fan''s bird." Qingxinjiang is not the main loser. A layer of hair was burned off. At this time, I can''t stand it in my heart and open my mouth.


    "You are his bird. Your whole family is his bird." When the rosefinch gets angry, it will burst out.


    "Well, little Firebird. We are all our own people. Don''t hurt our friendship. Let''s talk about the man just now. What kind of existence is that?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan has always been a mystery about Shendan. He already knew that whether it was the man in Zhongzhou who met at the beginning or the leaders of the sect who met in the devil''s cave before. Their God Dan is false.


    "There''s nothing to say, isn''t it a half step star gate? I think I could hit 10000 with one hand." Said the little Firebird disdainfully.


    "Back then... To tell you the truth, I drove across the sky and split the earth, all creatures respected me, and the sun, moon and stars feared me..." little Firebird still has more meaning, and the vicissitudes of life are about to begin.


    But Yang Fan did not give face at all, and directly slapped on the little Firebird''s head.


    Rao Shixiao Firebird has recovered at this time, but he has not reacted.


    "Yang Fan, you are finished, offend the great God King of rosefinch. In the future, I will let you bear the pain of divine fire forging day and night." The little Firebird was angry.


    "Hero, don''t mention your courage. If you really have this ability, you can touch it next time when the owner of the sword scar comes down?" Yang Fan looked helpless.


    Little Firebird said nothing to him.


    But it''s just too fussy.


    In chalk terms, it''s a cheap bird.


    Sure enough, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the little Firebird''s voice suddenly stopped, and then the conversation turned and said:


    "Let''s talk about the existence just now. If I''m right, he should have stayed here for some time. I just don''t know why. He woke up recently. Besides, he''s a little strange. He lives by death." Said the little Firebird.


    "What does it mean to have a period of time?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Are you stupid? Do you still use this king to explain such a simple truth? Don''t think about it. If I can use years to describe it, it will at least start in a thousand years." The little Firebird looked contemptuous and looked like an idiot.


    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang looked at each other and were shocked in the heart.


    They even met a... Thousand year old monster.

 Chapter 609

    The city of Xinglan is deserted.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, this place is not deserted, but also has vitality.


    "If I guess correctly, these people should be the people who left the town to defend the city pool in Xinglan city after the last battlefield. But it seems that their condition is not very good." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    It''s more than bad. It''s a living dead man.


    Except that their vitality can prove that they are living people, they basically can''t find a trace of human shadow.


    He was ragged and naked.


    That''s OK. The point is that they have dirty hair and cracked scars everywhere.


    Some of them are very conspicuous. At first glance, they have just been injured recently.


    More importantly, their eyes have lost luster, dull and dull, as if they were living by instinct.


    Even when Yang Fan and others arrived, they all seemed unheard of. They just looked at the three people with a frightened face, and even their bodies began to curl together. Several people hugged each other, buried their heads very low and trembled.


    They''re scared!


    be on one''s guard for.


    "Their mind has been self styled, and it is lucky that they can still live now." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was silent and looked cold.


    Self styled mind? Wait a lifetime!


    What unbearable suffering did they suffer?


    Yang Fan felt anger burning in his heart for a moment, and a touch of hostility came from it. Originally, these people had nothing to do with him, and Yang Fan was not that kind of compassionate person. But somehow, seeing these people, under the numb look, the fear that could not be revealed made his heart angry.


    "However, your herbalist Sutra should have been practiced. There is a method of connecting the gods in the herbalist Sutra. You can try it, and maybe you can unlock their self styled mind. However, I don''t suggest you do so." Said the little Firebird calmly.


    "Why?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Hearing that his herbalist Sutra might be effective, Yang Fan was delighted. But when he heard the words of chalk, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "You don''t think about what kind of experience can make people self lock up their mind to avoid what they have experienced. If you use the herbalist Sutra, it is equivalent to going through what they have experienced. If you don''t play well, you may also self lock up, or even the result is more serious than them, which may lead to direct spiritual depression." Little Firebird is serious.


    Yang Fan pondered.


    Generally, when small Firebirds show this state, the results are extremely serious. Even, it fell on him more seriously than the little Firebird said.


    "Yang Fan, look!" At this time, qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan took a look:


    "Is this a holy place?"


    In the front corner, there are several signs, each with a name.


    Zhao Liren, Qin Khan, Yan Shisong


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    There is no dust on these tablets, which is incompatible with other places.


    "Boy, What immortal luck are you? Bad luck. Just now I met a living dead man and a group of people with self proclaimed mind. Now I''m lucky. Now I''ve even found their tablets." The voice of the little Firebird revealed a trace of surprise.


    You know, little Firebird is not a person in this world at all. What he sees and hears must be too much more than this world. So his shock now, even if only a trace, is enough to explain a lot.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan became more and more confused.


    "Don''t you find that there is their breath on this holy throne, that is to say, someone has set a ranking for them, so they are basically doomed to death." Said the little Firebird.


    "Must die? Even if you use the herbalist Sutra, it''s useless?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    He was still hesitant to do it, but now he was cut off by little Firebird.


    The little Firebird jumped on Yang Fan''s shoulder and looked at the memorial tablets in front of him:


    "It''s useless. I seem to have thought of an extremely ancient secret method. If so, boy, I''d better advise you to leave this battlefield quickly. Something big will happen here." The little Firebird''s wings are closed and its breath is deep.


    Yang Fan also kept silent directly.


    His heart is also extremely unhappy.


    For him, he can be calm. But the unknown frightened him.


    "There is no need to show such anger or feel pity for these people. As far as I know, the most fundamental condition of this secret method is cause and effect. That is to say, it is these people who provoke others first, so they will be targeted by some kind of existence." The little Firebird suddenly said again.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything. He really felt some pity for these people. But now when I heard the sneer and contempt in the little Firebird''s tone, I knew it in my heart. In the eyes of little Firebird, these people must be to blame.


    "What shall we do now?" Yang Fan asked.


    What happened in front of him was different from what he expected.


    In qingxinjiang''s mouth, as Xiao Xinglan said before, he already knew that there was a group of people left in the city. Even the worst, he felt that at least he could have more knowledge of the battlefield.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was empty.


    People, yes! But quer is already a dying man.


    "Not much to do! Just watch. These people are dying. Before long, it''s time for them to repay the cause and effect. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can, leave here. You''re too bad. If you don''t ask for trouble, the trouble will come to you. If you get involved in this cause and effect at that time, don''t say that I don''t care about you." Said the little Firebird coldly.


    It seems that even he has some fear of this place.


    Yang Fan turned and looked at the crowd in front of her.


    Finally, he nodded and agreed:


    "You''re right. Although I don''t know what they are contaminated with, since they provoked them, they have to pay for their actions, even if they are miserable." Yang Fan said.


    He is not a pedant.


    Not the virgin mentality.


    His outlook on life is like this. If he does something wrong, he will pay the price.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan made up his mind to leave here first.


    Qingxinjiang naturally had no hesitation. At the moment when Yang Fan opened his mouth, he turned and left. Obviously, the atmosphere here made him feel very unhappy.


    The little Firebird also jumped up and came to qingxinjiang''s shoulder, as if he intended to stay away from Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shook his head and was about to step out.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred suddenly.


    A very frightening scene happened in front of him. I saw a building collapse, and then a stone tablet slowly emerged from it.


    Both qingxinjiang and xiaohuoniao were shocked and suddenly turned around, and then their faces changed.


    "Hold the grass, Yang Fan, what did you do?"


    "Sure enough, I knew it. I knew it. You can''t do anything. You can make trouble first. You can make trouble wherever you go. If you can''t make trouble, I''ll go first." The little Firebird couldn''t help yelling, turned into a flame and re entered the temple.


    Yang Fan''s face was also full of fear and disbelief.


    Because in front of you, this stone tablet is a tombstone.


    More accurately, this is his tombstone.

 Chapter 610

    Tomb of Yang Fan!


    The four characters seem to be blood flowing, which is extremely evil.


    Yang Fan''s face was not embarrassed. Let alone that all this happened was full of strangeness.


    Even if you step back and let anyone live and see their own tombstone, you won''t have a good attitude.


    Qingxinjiang comes to Yang Fan:


    "No, let''s quit the battlefield. I''ll go to the Green family. If I come forward, they don''t dare to live together." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t say much.


    sign out?


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is indeed the best choice. Even after quitting, Yang Fan was confident, and Xiao Xinglan didn''t dare to blame herself.


    But can Yang Fan really return it?


    It''s no exaggeration. Now the most terrible thing has happened. Little Firebird is afraid that Yang Fan will be infected with this cause and effect, but now, it''s not Yang Fan, but that the cause and effect has found him.


    Moreover, now he provoked more serious consequences than these people. Even these people have become like this. What if it''s their turn?


    If you leave like this, you won''t know how to die.


    In other words, even if Yang Fan wants to go, he can''t go now.


    "Little Firebird, do you know what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    No response.


    In the temple, there was not even a response.


    "Little Firebird, it''s too much. I''m in a crisis of life and death now. How can you turn around and leave? It''s agreed to live and die together?" Yang Fan''s heart is full of helplessness.


    This is the temperament of the little Firebird.


    When he knows, it''s just a surface. When something really happens, the little Firebird never goes back.


    "Boy, ask old Xuanwu. He''s ugly and lives a long time. He''s known as ninja turtle. He knows more than I do." The sound of the little Firebird came from the temple and then disappeared. As if he didn''t want to get involved in it at all.


    Boom!


    At this time, a mysterious light suddenly flickered in the water god palace. Then, the figure of Xuanwu floated out slowly from the temple.


    Like a rosefinch, it is extremely miniature. But this shape looks much more domineering than the little Firebird. The two heads hovered around each other, and pieces of armor full of random traces wrapped the whole body. Step by step, there was a little water light and rugged.


    This is also the first time that Xuanwu appeared in the real world with this statue.


    "Lao Zu!" Yang Fan said hello.


    He still respects Xuanwu. After all, the temperament of Xuanwu is very mature, which is completely opposite to that of little Firebird. Although sometimes it is unreliable, relatively speaking, it makes Yang Fan feel comfortable.


    Xuanwu looked up and down at Yang Fan solemnly:


    "Yes, I know how to suppress my cultivation. Although the cultivation is still in the heaven pill realm, the combat power has exceeded the ordinary cave emptiness. It''s quite good." Xuanwu assumed an unfathomable appearance and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Cave emptiness? Lao Zu, are you talking about the realm above the divine pill?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan''s cognition of Shendan is still in the primary stage, and Cretaceous has never told him the specific situation of this realm. Therefore, Yang Fan is also curious to hear this term from Xuanwu.


    "Yes, you also know that the three elixirs realm is the foundation. Only after breaking the foundation can you be qualified to feel another layer of power. But now, even if you tell you, it''s not a good thing. When you really break through, it''s not too late to tell you." Xuanwu said, no longer tangled on this issue.


    Yang Fan didn''t keep pestering.


    He also knows that the most important thing now is to solve his own problems. If this problem is not solved, it is a long sword hanging overhead. Life and death are not up to you.


    On one side, Yang Fan, whose eyes were locked again by qingxinjiang, looked up and down.


    He thought the little Firebird was the limit of Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, another one came out now.


    "This is the same level as that little white?" Qingxinjiang couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    He can think of the shock in qingxinjiang''s heart now. After all, this kind of thing has been regarded as an opportunity against the sky for anyone, even if he only has one. What''s more, Yang Fan is one after another.


    "Shit, people have different lives. No wonder strange things here can find you. You take all the good ones, and the bad ones will naturally like you." Qingxinjiang finally couldn''t help saying.


    However, this is still good. If it were replaced by Bi people, they might have already looked up to the sky and complained about the injustice of the sky.


    Yang Fan was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head, but did not refute qingxinjiang''s words. Only he knows how many times he is wandering on the edge of life and death while carrying these opportunities.


    That is to say, if he were the second person, he might have died prematurely on the road of cultivation.


    Qingxinjiang also knows that the situation is urgent. He teases Yang Fan. He is just afraid that Yang Fan will be under pressure. Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t respond, he looked at tombstone in front of the him.


    At this time, Xuanwu has come to the tombstone.


    But before the figure of Xuanwu approached, a red light burst out on the tombstone. The red light is like blood, demonic and weird, and directly covers the whole tombstone, as if it were isolating the view of Xuanwu.


    The two heads of Xuanwu were wrinkled tightly, and the steps also stopped. It was extremely complicated.


    Then he turned around the tombstone several times and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Xiaofanzi, you have to be careful. The origin of this thing is not simple. Remember I once said that when you broke through, the spirit changed as if it were a person. I''m sure this time is also related to that existence." Xuanwu said solemnly.


    "What you once said is unknown?" Yang Fan also woke up.


    Xuanwu did say this before, but he didn''t notice anything after checking it. I didn''t expect it to appear again now.


    "Yes, even if this kind of thing is put in nine days and ten places, no one wants to provoke it. Unexpectedly, it will appear in this world. But don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian. If he wants to do something at that time, I''ll let him know." Xuanwu said with a firm face.


    Yang Fan''s heart was warm and said that it was false not to be moved. In contrast, Xuanwu''s words are hundreds and thousands of times stronger than little Firebird.


    "What should I do now?" Yang Fan asked.


    The reason why he didn''t change his mind is that he didn''t change his mind. So it''s not my fault to wait for this time. If he didn''t change his mind, I won''t change his mind Xuanwu said slowly and floated to Yang Fan.


    Then, it turns into a streamer and enters the water god palace.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, there is great pine and Xuanwu. He doesn''t have so much pressure in his heart.


    However, what Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, in the water god palace, Xuanwu was breathing heavily:


    "I don''t know, his grandmother. I haven''t met this thing for millions of years. I can''t imagine that I''m going to get involved with it now. No, I have to sleep." Where does Xuanwu still have the style of a master before? Compared with the small Firebird before, it is a little inferior.

 Chapter 611

    In a flash of time, another two days passed.


    Dawn and night are like ink. On the battlefield, it is even colder, adding a bit of ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Suddenly, a bonfire rose in a certain place, and then the roar of killing broke out directly.


    In Xinglan City, Yang Fan and qingxinjiang also suddenly opened their eyes.


    "It''s already started!" Yang Fan got up and looked at a certain fire. He already knew that the real face of the battlefield was about to be revealed.


    Blood, cruelty, and death.


    "When are you going to raise the beacon? Since you want to protect the Xinglan City, it''s important to let people know that this is the city with the Lord, and also let those who originally belong to the Xinglan city know that they should make a choice." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Select?" Yang Fan said faintly, his tone turned cold:


    "Do they still need a choice? Don''t they want to capture Xinglan city when they enter this battlefield?"


    Qingxinjiang nodded: "yes, but this is the rule. If the flames here can''t stand, it will be recognized that Xinglan city has abstained." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan looked back at those people who were still numb and lived by instinct.


    He sighed in silence.


    These people are doomed to death. If it weren''t for their aura on the battlefield, I''m afraid they would have starved to death here.


    "Is there a time limit?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This is not true. After all, several other big cities are still silent. Of course, people have that confidence. But the situation here is different. Everyone knows that Xinglan city did not come in this time. In other words, in their eyes, this is a lamb to be slaughtered." Qingxinjiang said.


    This kind of performance surprised Yang Fan. He is completely different from his daily life.


    He was solemn and unsmiling.


    If neither Xuanwu nor xiaohuoniao had any hint, Yang Fan thought whether the goods had been taken away.


    Qingxinjiang noticed Yang Fan''s eyes and smiled: "don''t look at me like this. It''s a talent. It''s like this since childhood. Once I''m on the battle ground, I can control the whole situation." A touch of confidence appeared on qingxinjiang.


    Heaven and earth in your eyes and heaven and earth in your heart.


    Yang Fan is a little moved.


    It has to be said that in the current state, qingxinjiang is like a battlefield master, looking at the maneuvering and closing, with an atmosphere of crossing the four fields.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart and thought of the name of qingxinjiang.


    Xinjiang, Xinma you rein!


    Just like the posture he showed at this time, he looked down, as if he was in control of the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at qingxinjiang. I think it''s also an opportunity to know qingxinjiang. Originally, he thought it was only the two of them and it was difficult to keep a Xinglan city.


    Seeing the attitude of qingxinjiang, Yang Fan suddenly felt that it might not be as difficult as he imagined.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked. Obviously, it is a recognition of qingxinjiang.


    "If you let me make a decision, it''s to wait, wait for the flames of war in other cities, and then we can act. After all, this is a gesture. Just in time, you can also use this period of time to see who our enemy is?" Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    At the same time, I''m glad to have qingxinjiang around this time. Otherwise, he is really black and can''t understand anything.


    "But there''s one more thing we need to go out." At this time, qingxinjiang said again.


    However, when saying this sentence, qingxinjiang''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "What?" Yang Fan asked.


    "We have to find some people. Don''t you think you can defend even if your combat power is against the sky? The battlefield is the battlefield, and it''s not personal combat power. The city is the foundation. If the city is broken, it''s useless to kill more at that time." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he didn''t think of it. I couldn''t help scolding Xiao Xinglan for his unreliability.


    In fact, what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that it''s no wonder others. Because this time, Xiao Xinglan naturally sent someone, but Yang Fan was closed at that time and didn''t know it.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from Xinglan City, a line of nearly 100 people were on their way in panic.


    It was Xiao Sannian who led the way.


    "It''s over. There are dangers in the front and pursuers in the back. We can''t even get to Xinglan City, so the whole army is destroyed."


    "Young city leader, you have to give us an explanation this time. If it''s really a time of life and death crisis, don''t blame us for our inhumanity. We will choose to surrender."


    "Yes, at the beginning, Lord Xiao asked us to help, but he didn''t tell us that it was so dangerous. I also wondered that we had to wait until the last time to enter the city. You knew that you would be targeted this time."


    There was a burst of discontent among the crowd.


    Xiao Sannian''s face was full of bitterness, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Originally, because Yang Fan came in, he thought he could stay out of it at all. But unexpectedly, his father had other arrangements. Even Yang Fan didn''t tell, the purpose is to hide Yang Fan.


    Because Yang Fan is their hope.


    As long as they are not annihilated, they can go to the city and meet Yang Fan, there is hope.


    "You guys, as the young leader of Xinglan City, I can''t blame Xinglan city for such a situation. No one thought that Yuehui city would collude with outsiders. I don''t know how to explain this result except sorry. However, I can tell you that if we can break through this time, I will give you an additional 30000 yuan Lijing as compensation." Xiao Sannian bowed and said.


    Now, he must stabilize people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, there will be riots, internal and external troubles, and they will be completely defeated.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people became better.


    At this time, an old man came out and was the first to express his dissatisfaction:


    "In that case, we can''t make it difficult for you. But one thing, I want to confirm. When you arrive at Xinglan City, you really have experts who can turn the tide?" Said the old man.


    Xiao Sannian looked at the old man.


    This is the head of a mercenary regiment called the lion.


    Including what he talked about before, they are all the same. They are all from the male lion hire group.


    "Captain lion, don''t worry. That''s the dark hand of our Xinglan city. As long as we can reach Xinglan City, even on the divine pill, don''t want to touch us." Xiao Sannian said.


    He still trusts Yang Fan very much. I believe that as long as there is Yang Fan, everything is not a problem. After all, he had seen Yang Fan''s battle with his own eyes. The divine pill was in his hands, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not that kind of ungrateful person." The lion nodded and relaxed.


    But before he turned around, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It''s your sick cat hire group." Just then, a sound fell.


    "Iron wolf!" The lion''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Xiao, we are the little Lord of Yuehui city. I hope the little Lord can move our Yuehui city. Please."

 Chapter 612

    Xiao Sannian and a group of people were immediately on pins and needles.


    The iron wolf in front of us is no other than the head of the iron wolf employment group.


    Iron wolf has a long reputation. He is not only powerful, but also ruthless. But whoever is targeted by him will end up with no good results.


    Xiao Sannian pretended to be calm and looked at the iron wolf. But when he touched the iron wolf''s eyes, his heart sank for a moment.


    The eyes were full of hostility and turned blood red.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he has no eyebrows. Instead, he has a scar like a centipede.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "With this courage, I dare to learn from others to go to the battlefield."


    "Little boy, you''d better come with us."


    In an instant, the people of the iron wolf employment group saw Xiao Sannian''s performance at this time, and their eyes showed disdain and full of contempt.


    Xiao Sannian was filled with hatred, but considering the people behind him, he stood up and said:


    "Iron wolf, right? I didn''t expect that even people like you would be involved. I want to know what Yuehui city has given you. Xinglan city is willing to pay three times." Xiao Sannian gritted his teeth and said.


    "Three times? Hahaha, you are young and dare to say anything. Yuehui city gave me half of the country. If you say three times, what will you give me three times?" The iron wolf laughed.


    "What?" Xiao Sannian''s pupils narrowed and looked at the iron wolf in disbelief.


    He could not imagine that Yuehui city was willing to pay such a high price in order to win over the iron wolf employment group.


    half of the country!


    It''s a territory of millions of miles!


    "Iron wolf, no one is a fool. Do you think even if you do it, you can really do what he said? Don''t think about whether you are qualified to eat that half of the country." At this time, the lion came forward and said.


    "Then it''s not hard to worry about. Everyone on the road doesn''t know that my iron wolf is good at everything, but I have a bad temper. If you want to eat black with me, my iron wolf brother is not a vegetarian. However, this is not what you should care about. As for now, young city Lord, let''s go." The iron wolf said indifferently.


    Like an ultimatum, after saying that, he looked straight at Xiao Sannian.


    Xiao Sannian''s mind trembled. If there are eyes in the world that can kill, then the eyes in front of him can definitely be regarded as one. That is, after the baptism of the small world before, Xiao Sannian had a clear mind and soon returned to his mind. If he changed to the general state of divine elixir, his mind would be damaged.


    Xiao Sannian and Chen settled down and looked at the iron Wolf:


    "I can''t go with you." Xiao Sannian said firmly.


    Can you live with him?


    It''s impossible.


    Now Yuehui city has long wanted to replace their Xinglan city. If they go with each other, they will be in the mouth of a sheep and a tiger and will never return.


    Rub, rub, rub!


    In an instant, as Xiao Sannian''s voice fell, his body took a step backward, while the people around him took a step forward and pulled out the soldiers in his hands one after another.


    The male lion also takes a step forward:


    "Iron wolf, if it hadn''t been for your iron wolf employment group, my lion wouldn''t have fallen to what it is now. It''s just that today''s old accounts and new accounts are calculated together." Said the lion.


    "Just you? Today is different from the past. If you had the courage to fight to the death with me ten years ago, maybe I would be afraid of you. But look, why do you say this to me now? Expect the old, weak, sick and disabled around you?" The iron wolf said, disdaining everything in his tone.


    "Presumptuous, boss, fight with them. Many of our brothers died in his hands."


    "An old hero can attack the enemy even if he is in charge. Even if I die today, I will pull your iron wolf mercenary regiment, and some of them will be on the back."


    "The big deal is death."


    In a word, the iron wolf directly asked the men of the male lion to hire the regiment. Their anger soared in an instant, and they had to work hard one by one.


    However, the iron wolf''s face did not change at all, as if looking at the clown and looking at the people in front of him.


    "Desperately? Do you have that qualification? Xiao man, Wang Tong, give them some color to see." The iron wolf said faintly.


    Immediately, the two figures came out directly.


    It is Li Xiaoman and Wang Tong who are the two elixirs at the peak.


    Li Xiaoman was expressionless and walked forward step by step. When the distance from the lion and others is less than ten feet, the figure flickers, and there is only one residual shadow left directly.


    Yiyin!


    Suddenly, a sword sound appeared in the void.


    Immediately, a scream broke out.


    "No!" The lion let out a loud cry, his eyes filled with anger.


    Behind him, a man of the male lion hired regiment, his body has softened, and a small blood line on his throat is slowly exploding. Just for a moment, the blood is like a column, and his figure is completely down.


    "Bitch, who dares to hurt me in front of me, I''ll kill you today." The lion was so angry that his anger directly drowned his mind. The next moment, a pair of hammers appeared in his hand and turned directly to Li Xiaoman.


    But he didn''t notice that at the moment when his figure disappeared, Wang Tong''s figure also disappeared at the same time.


    Obviously, Li Xiaoman also guessed Wang Tong''s mind. He immediately took out his sword and fought directly with the lion.


    "Hahaha, vulnerable. Lion, is this your man?" Wang Tong''s voice sounded.


    His five fingers, however, had directly raised one of the male lion''s men.


    Yes, just mention it.


    His five fingers had been deeply embedded in the man''s head, and his blood burst out and ran wildly.


    "Ah, help me, help me!" The man screamed and stabbed.


    However, the more he struggled, the more powerful Wang Tong''s hand was. After only a few breaths, Wang Tong directly crushed his head and died on the spot.


    The lion, who was fighting with Li Xiaoman, changed his face and let out an angry sound.


    "Ah! Dog, how dare you?" The lion was completely furious. Turned and attacked Wang Tong.


    However, Wang Tong didn''t give him the chance at all and turned away.


    When the male lion wanted to chase, he seemed to be aware of something. He went straight back to the ground and stared at the iron wolf fiercely.


    "Why? Are you still unconvinced?" The iron wolf said scornfully, and then continued to look at Xiao Sannian.


    "You people have the strongest cultivation, but you are just a lion. Without him, the rest can''t stop us at all. Do you want to go with us now or wait until they are all dead, and I''ll catch you myself." The iron wolf threatened.


    Xiao Sannian''s face changed greatly:


    "It''s not enough to leave us all, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on these people in front of us." Xiao Sannian took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to rely on us. But look over there?" The iron wolf sneered.


    Xiao Sannian suddenly turned around and saw that the people of Yuehui city came from behind under the leadership of yuerufeng.


    More than that, in another direction, a group of unknown forces are approaching rapidly.


    It can be said that now they are surrounded.


    be besieged on all sides!


    "Now? Do you think you can escape?" The iron wolf sneered.


    Suddenly, in Xiao Sannian''s field, everyone became flustered and confused.


    No one thought that this was the first day, and they were already facing a fatal situation.

 Chapter 613

    This is a fatal result. Not to mention an iron wolf employment group in front of them, it is enough to make them despair. Now Yuehui city and another unknown force appear, which directly cuts off all their retreat.


    A touch of despair flashed in Xiao Sannian''s eyes.


    Yes, a kind of despair from the bottom of my heart.


    He never expected that he would be targeted.


    "Xiao Sannian, accept your fate. Now it has become a foregone conclusion. You are no longer qualified to turn over." At this time, a young man in Chinese clothes came.


    It has to be said that this young man is handsome and elegant. He is also the leader of Shaocheng, but he looks more qualified than Xiao Sannian.


    "Yueluoge, you are going to betray my Xinglan City, aren''t you?" Xiao Sannian looked at the falling Moon Song with hatred.


    He clenched his fists, but then loosened them.


    Obviously, he was extremely angry in his heart, but he suppressed it.


    "What''s the point of saying this now? Originally, I thought your Xinglan city had given up. As you can see, your Xinglan city is in your father''s hands, getting worse day by day. If I were you, I would give up this battle. At worst, I can guard a city. But now, I have to face life and death. Why?" The moon falls and the song talks with confidence.


    Of course, he also has the qualification of self-confidence.


    Not to mention that now his men have attracted a lot of people. Even in himself, he also has the peak of divine pill, which is not comparable to Xiao Sannian at all.


    Therefore, he is naturally qualified to say such arrogant words in front of Xiao Sannian.


    "So no matter what choice I make, I will die today?" Xiao Sannian laughed miserably.


    He is not stupid, since each other dares to appear in front of him so blatantly. That certainly won''t leave a way for yourself. Otherwise, everything he does will be meaningless.


    "You''re right. But the difference is that if you die, they can live. Otherwise, you die together." The moon falls and the song has a smile on the corners of its mouth. The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    It can be said that the word "loading and forcing" has been interpreted to the extreme.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly said:


    "Can we forgive our immortality as long as we surrender?"


    "Master Yue, we are all casual practitioners. We were cheated by Xinglan city. If we know that they are against master Yue, we will never be with them."


    "Young master Yue, I surrender, I surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    There are the first and the second. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the people directly chose to surrender.


    It has to be said that yueluoge''s control over people''s hearts is too in place. Killing people kills their hearts. If they don''t take action, they will directly let others retreat automatically.


    In the face of life and death, who is willing to die if there is a possibility of living.


    Xiao Sannian looked embarrassed and anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Everyone has his own choice, especially in this situation of death, he has no right to scold others.


    "Hahaha, those who know current affairs are heroes. You are very smart." Yueluoge laughed and then looked at Xiao Sannian:


    "Xiao Sannian, why, do you still have to fight tenaciously now? Let me give you a chance. As long as you are willing to obey me, I can forgive all of you for not dying. What do you think?" The moon falls and the song says faintly.


    Xiao Sannian frowned, but before he could speak, a voice had answered instead of him:


    "Not so good. Why don''t you lead your men and plead guilty, and I can forgive you for the following crimes?"


    It''s Yang Fan!


    Yang Fan''s figure fell slowly.


    According to qingxinjiang''s plan, he originally wanted to come out to deceive others, but he walked nearly ten miles, but he didn''t see a person. After several twists and turns, he finally saw the people and horses of the other side, and quietly followed him.


    I can only say that it was a coincidence that Xiao Sannian would be here.


    Seeing Yang Fan, Xiao Sannian was stunned.


    He doesn''t know Yang Fan at all.


    In an instant, all faces were surprised and looked at Yang Fan inconceivably.


    "Brother invincible, what are you doing? Get back quickly." Li Xiaomang said.


    He felt that Yang Fan was crazy. Now this situation has reached a critical juncture of life and death. Any wind and grass may cause a bloodbath.


    It''s not their kind of little man who can step in.


    Yang Fan, however, is just Tiandan Xiuwei. Now it''s nothing more than looking for death to separate at this time.


    Yang Fan looked at Li Xiaomang. He was still moved by Li Xiaomang. In particular, being able to speak for himself at this time warmed Yang Fan''s heart.


    Yang Fan smiled: "you can think about what I told you before. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Li Xiaomang was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something, and his face became complicated.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much.


    The opportunity has been given to him. As for how to choose, it depends on his own.


    "It''s you trash. What are you? You''re qualified to interrupt here?" Wang Tong naturally recognized Yang Fan and immediately made a mockery.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and took a faint look without any attention.


    But in my heart, I have sentenced this person to death.


    Then Yang Fan walked to Xiao Sannian step by step and smiled gently:


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. Take these people to Xinglan city." Yang Fan said.


    As soon as Xiao Sannian heard it, he immediately understood that this was Yang Fan.


    For Yang Fan''s words, he didn''t have the slightest doubt and nodded lightly: "young master, be careful."


    In a flash, Xiao Sannian looked at the crowd:


    "You leave with me. Let''s go to Xinglan city."


    Everyone, including the lion, looked incredible. I couldn''t help but turn my eyes to Yang Fan. It seemed that I was wondering why a person in the realm of Tiandan could convince Xiao Sannian so much.


    However, since they can come and open, how can they miss this opportunity and immediately prepare to leave with Xiao Sannian.


    "A man from Tiandan realm talks nonsense here, and Xiao Sannian dares to go? One dares to say and one dares to believe. Don''t you exist?" The falling moon song suddenly said, with a funny look in his eyes.


    "I''ll believe what he said. Besides, I advise you to leave now, otherwise you won''t be able to leave even if you want to." Xiao Sannian responded coldly.


    He didn''t know the strength of the moon falling song. But he believed that if Yang Fan wanted to kill, it would be easy.


    "Oh, are you teasing me? Or are you so stupid that a person in the realm of Tiandan can become your dependence." The moon falls and the song is arrogant and unparalleled. How can you see Yang Fan in your eyes.


    "You look down on Tiandan?" Yang Fan asked at this time.


    "Tian Dan? That was many years ago. This kind of existence needs to be respected by my childe?" The moon falls and the song hums coldly.


    Yang Fan looked over: "just in time, the person who killed Tiandan was a long time ago for me. I miss it a little recently and want to review it. Do you want to try?"


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said.


    Concessions? It''s impossible to give in. Even if it is above the divine pill, it is just a war for Yang Fan. The peak of Shendan has long been a stepping stone on the invincible road for him.


    "Eloquent, gentlemen, since you choose to surrender, I''ll give you a chance to kill him. This is your name!" The sound of the moon falling song was cold, and the killing machine burst out.

 Chapter 614

    In a moment of silence, endless killing intention erupted in an instant.


    Yang Fan felt that countless eyes locked him, and his eyes contained killing intention.


    To be honest, there are Yang Fan in the realm of Tiandan and a group of ruthless Yuehui city. Compared with the two, no one will pay attention to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s look also became indifferent.


    Look at the group.


    "You just believe that you have the ability to kill me? I ask you, isn''t it good to live?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Before dawn, what are you talking about in your dream? You''re a mere Tiandan. You dare to talk big. Today, I just cut you off as my name for defecting to childe Yue." A man in the realm of Shendan said.


    Yang Fan looked at the past: "great head is here. You''re not afraid of death. You''ll come."


    Afraid?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Even if he is besieged now, Yang Fan has no fear.


    As he said before, Shendan has long been a stepping stone on his invincible road in his eyes. He has already stepped over, killed as many as he came.


    "As you wish." The man said, stepping out with a bang. At the same time, Yuan force began to explode on him. In an instant, he crossed a distance of several feet and appeared again, less than two meters away from Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, the power in his hand changed:


    "Devour the soul!"


    A sound fell, and immediately a splash of water light, suddenly winding out of his hand like a long snake, went straight to Yang Fan.


    "It''s the green snake man."


    "It''s said that the green snake Lang can''t make the second move to kill people. One move can break people''s soul. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but now it seems that he is really extraordinary."


    "I''m afraid the divine elixir can''t carry such means. It''s a waste to deal with a heavenly elixir realm."


    As soon as the man made a move, everyone recognized his identity.


    Although it is not a famous mainland, it is also a little famous within the sphere of influence of Xinglan city.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. This power is not strong, but it made Yang Fan feel some slight changes in the spirit. It can be seen that this is the development of the power of Wu soul.


    Although the power of water and martial spirit can also cause substantial damage, the real power is used to target the spirit.


    But against Yang Fan?


    It can only be said that it is teaching others to teach others and humiliating themselves.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s spirit rippled and Zhan Wu''s spirit moved, which directly released a touch of violent war spirit.


    Also at this time, this power will be close to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan just gently probes his hand, isolating this power from his body, and it is difficult to move an inch.


    The power of Yang Fan''s divine soul is unmatched even in the realm of divine elixir, even above the so-called divine elixir.


    "No way, you''re just Tiandan. How can you block my power?" Green snake Lang''s face changed greatly.


    Hurriedly urged Yuan Li again.


    But the result is still no difference. His strength is still held by Yang Fan.


    "Boy, his martial soul power is good. It''s useless directly. I''ll devour it." At this time, the voice of the Xuanwu ancestor came from the temple.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and couldn''t help thinking of the previous birth process of Vulcan body.


    "Grandpa, do you want to refine the water god body?" Yang Fan was excited.


    "This kind of martial spirit is almost as aggressive as it is used to enhance the power of your divine soul. It''s too far to refine the divine body." In the temple, Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan was a little disappointed.


    However, little is better than nothing. As long as it can become stronger, even if there is only a trace, Yang Fan will not miss it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan stopped defending and stepped forward directly.


    Boom!


    With Yang Fan''s step, a water snake circling in front of him suddenly collapsed.


    Poof!


    The green snake Lang vomited blood and his eyes were full of panic.


    "You..." green snake Lang incredibly pointed to Yang Fan. His pupils were tight and full of fear.


    "You should be on your way!" Yang Fan didn''t wait for the other party to speak, but directly spoke for him. Immediately, the fire flashed, and the soul of miesheng fell on the head of the green snake Lang.


    "No!" The green snake Lang roared dully, but he could only say one word, and the spirit dissipated under the power of Yang Fan.


    "It''s a little capable of keeping a clear line." Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    Ordinary people have long died under his death. He can still breathe and burst out unwilling. It can be seen that his water martial spirit cultivation has explored a little way and cultivated the spirit.


    Unfortunately, I used the wrong person.


    Yang Fan was like no one else. After killing the green snake Lang, he squatted down and touched his Dantian. At this time, Xuanwu also shot to devour its martial soul.


    Visible to the naked eye, a small blue snake appears in the water god palace.


    At first, the little snake struggled frantically.


    However, as soon as Xuanwu appeared, it was directly suppressed and obediently accepted its fate.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care about all this.


    Yang Fan looked at the people in front of him: "is there anyone else who wants to kill me? Come on, I beg to die!" Yang Fan sneered.


    But at present, no one dared to take a step forward.


    They were really shocked.


    I thought Yang Fan would die by the means of green snake Lang, but the results were quite different. Yang Fan had nothing to do, but green snake Lang, so he couldn''t die again.


    There was a touch of surprise on the face of the moon falling song.


    "I have some skills. Yuehui city has always been a godless city. If you can submit to Yuehui City, I can forgive you for what you did before and give you a wealth and honor, how about it?" Yuehui city said faintly.


    He also saw that Yang Fan had some skills. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the divine pill with Tiandan so easily.


    "Oh? Xinglan city has always been a man of benevolence and virtue. Now you kneel down and admit your mistake. I can say on behalf of Xinglan City Kuan that you are making trouble. How about it?" Yang Fan is tit for tat.


    As soon as the words came out, the face of yueluoge was completely indifferent.


    "Iron wolf, kill him." The sound of the moon falling song is cold.


    Iron wolf naturally dare not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Xiaoman, you go." The iron wolf ordered.


    It is well known that Li Xiaomang spoke to Yang Fan just now. He also had a grudge in his heart. At the moment, letting Li Xiaoman do it is a test.


    Li Xiaoman''s expression was only a slight pause. Immediately, without hesitation, he jumped tens of feet and cut off with a sword.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly and the fire flashed. Zongtianque directly avoided Li Xiaoman''s sword.


    Li Xiaoman was puzzled on his face. He didn''t understand why only Yang Fan of Tiandan realm could avoid his own means so easily.


    But she knows better that if Yang Fan doesn''t die today, she will be targeted in the iron wolf mercenary regiment. So, on second thought, he took out his sword again and shot at Yang Fan.


    "This woman... Are you stupid?" Yang Fan was depressed.


    The reason why he avoided was that he didn''t want to fight this woman.


    If he makes a move, it''s just the peak of God Dan. It''s really unstoppable. But at the moment, he didn''t want to explain more. The reason why he didn''t do it was because of Li Xiaomang.


    Seeing Li Xiaoman attacking again, Yang Fan was also annoyed.


    "Woman, I''m not going to give you a way out. Don''t force me." Yang Fan said coldly.


    But Li Xiaoman felt as if he hadn''t heard it. The light of the sword drifted away, like a ring fan, and cut at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger.


    So at this moment, Yang Fan is not ready to give in.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    A figure appeared in the scene like a ghost, shuttled through the crowd, and then came directly behind Yang Fan and lifted Yang Fan''s collar.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I finally found you."

 Chapter 615

    This sudden figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    An old man with disheveled hair and shriveled arms seems to have no flesh and blood, only skin and bones.


    Yang Fan also recognized this person at the first time!


    That''s a thousand year old monster.


    The living dead thousands of years ago!


    "Senior!" Yang Fan''s scalp is numb and his back is cold. No one can feel the feeling in his heart at this time.


    Now, even he has to re measure what Xiaobai said before. I''m really bad enough to be stared at by this kind of existence.


    "Hey, boy, I finally caught you." The man''s eyes were turbid, but at this time, he looked at Yang Fan with a bright light, as if he saw a delicious food.


    With that, he was ready to leave with Yang Fan''s figure.


    In the field, naturally, everyone dare not stop.


    Especially those who have reached the peak of Shendan have become confused.


    Can''t see through!


    Completely invisible!


    In their eyes, the sudden appearance of the old man gave them a sense of crisis.


    "That elder, I have something to do here. Can you let me go?" Yang Fan asked weakly.


    At the moment, he has been madly contacting the little Firebird in his body and the Xuanwu ancestor.


    But no surprise, at this time, they all chose silence.


    Yang Fan immediately felt helpless.


    Even the little Firebird. It''s such a behavior. But what about Xuanwu?


    What about sharing life and death? Agreed. Is he there?


    Now it''s just silence.


    "What''s up? What''s up?"


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the old man stopped and looked at Yang Fan quietly.


    Yang Fan moved and looked at the old man with a little embarrassment.


    Now this gesture is really a little embarrassing.


    At least he was also the one who had slaughtered the divine pill. Now he is being carried away like a chicken. Yang Fan really feels helpless.


    The old man put down Yang Fan:


    "Come on, if you have something, tell me quickly. I''ll solve it for you, and then you go to a place with me." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart.


    He wanted to escape, but he knew that there was no possibility of escape in front of the old man. Even if you try your best, even with the power of banning the road, it may be useless to the old man.


    "I don''t know what the elder is going to take me to do?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    He didn''t know why the old man suddenly stared at himself. But to be sure, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "What am I doing? Yes, what am I doing? Why am I here?"


    The old man suddenly shook his head and a struggling color appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy, hurry up. His memory is confused again. Maybe he will kill in a moment." At this time, Xuanwu suddenly gave a reminder.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan dared to think more and turned to leave.


    But at this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly burst with blood, and the whole pupil turned blood.


    He glanced at Yang Fan faintly and didn''t speak.


    But the people below showed contempt. Even a few people who were still afraid of the old man, their hearts relaxed instantly.


    "I thought I was an expert, but I didn''t expect I was a madman." The moon falls with a scornful song.


    "There''s no expert. He''s in Tiandan territory. How can he know any expert? Childe Yue thinks too much. Let me solve this boy for childe Yue." At this time, beside the moon falling song, a middle-aged man came out.


    "Thank you, old Chen." The moon falls and the song nods.


    The man soared into the air and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, I have three crazy knives and one Chen knife. It''s your luck that you can die under my knife today." Chen Yidao said with a thick smile on his face.


    Contempt, conceit, and a sense of superiority in front of people, a mixture of emotions.


    "It''s a three-point crazy knife. Unexpectedly, young master Luo Ge can attract such people. It''s really extraordinary."


    "It is said that the swordsmen in the world are very crazy. Li Wuzhi, the king of crazy swords, monopolizes six points, the people in the world share one point, and the rest belongs to three points of crazy swords."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see the style of crazy Dao today. It''s a blessing."


    Around the falling Moon Song, no one was surprised and sighed one after another.


    But they didn''t notice that Yang Fan didn''t even turn his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are still locked on the old man.


    Especially the old man in this state makes him feel extremely dangerous.


    In contrast, it is no exaggeration to say that all the people in the field are not as strong as the old man''s sense of crisis.


    As for the so-called three-point crazy knife, Yang Fan didn''t even bother to take a look.


    "Hum, I don''t know, boy, you dare to ignore me. Today I''ll let you know how my crazy sword came from. I''ll send you to the West with one knife." Chen Yidao was so angry that he wanted to be famous and wanted to make use of Yang Fan to perfect himself.


    If Yang Fan''s performance is unbearable, the more he can attract attention.


    But I didn''t think that Yang Fan couldn''t even look at him.


    His plan died before it was implemented. And this result also made him furious. The next moment, he waved his knife directly, and the knife awned in an instant and cut through the void.


    Hoo!


    When the blade and awn pass by, it reverses the nature and rolls up wind and waves, like raging waves, rushing towards Yang Fan.


    "Brother invincible, be careful." Seeing this scene, Li Xiaomang couldn''t help but say.


    "Young master, be careful!" Xiao Sannian also reminded.


    But Yang Fan remained indifferent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the knife was sharp, sharp and powerful. It came to Yang Fan in an instant. It seems that all the existence blocked in front of us will be annihilated.


    But at this time, a pair of hands appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    More specifically, two fingers.


    It''s the old man!


    Chen Yidao''s knife was caught by the old man with two fingers.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    It''s not hard for him to avoid the knife! Even killing the three-point crazy knife in front of him is easy, but he can''t do it with two fingers.


    Even if his body is already the peak of Shendan, it is impossible to do this.


    "What?" Chen Yidao looked flustered. Seeing that his knife was caught by the old man in front of him with two fingers, he was flustered in an instant.


    But the old man''s eyes didn''t change at all. His fingers pressed hard.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, I saw the long knife completely crack.


    "No, it''s impossible, you... Who the hell are you? I''m a war soldier above heaven. How can this be possible?" Chen Yidao was extremely flustered.


    But as soon as his words fell, the figure of the old man moved.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    But in a flash, his figure returned to its original place:


    "Who else to kill?" The old man looked at Yang Fan and said quietly.


    Yang Fan''s heart beat rapidly and took a deep breath.


    And below, there is a doubt.


    Who else to kill?


    What does this sentence mean?


    At this moment, someone in the audience exclaimed:


    "Dead, dead... He''s dead."


    The sound was full of panic, and the figure staggered and retreated continuously.


    "What? What''s crazy? Who''s dead?"


    "Sick, just an old madman, but also scared out a madman."


    "No... he''s not crazy. Chen... Chen Yidao died."


    Someone finally found the problem, said flustered.


    It was also at this moment that people found that Chen Yidao had already separated his body and became a headless man.


    In an instant, endless terror enveloped the audience.

 Chapter 616

    The atmosphere in the field became very strange, and the needles could be heard.


    Except Yang Fan, no one knows when and how the old man did it.


    Thinking of the last sentence that the old man left behind, a look of fear appeared on all his faces.


    He said


    Who else to kill!


    At first, they thought they were crazy.


    Now, they all know that this is just a simple question, just like ordinary people asking what to eat!


    That kind of indifference, totally don''t take their life and death seriously.


    If you can say such words, you can see how strong he is.


    Now Chen Yidao''s death is the best explanation.


    This old madman is very strong!


    Very strong!


    For a time, everyone''s heart sprouted a retreat, as if staying here for another second was a kind of torture.


    Yang Fan was also confused and forced, a little incredible.


    The old man is really killing for him.


    "That elder, what are you... Doing?" Yang Fan is also unable to touch the bottom of his heart. The old man has changed too much. Now he is going straight, which makes him have a bad hunch in his heart.


    But the old man did not give an answer:


    "Say, who else do you want to kill?"


    The old man''s voice fell.


    in a clean manner!


    Without any doping, cold and ruthless, as if he just wanted to kill at the moment.


    Yang Fan''s throat wriggled, and his eyes lightly swept the people in front of him.


    In an instant, anyone who has been looked at by Yang Fan seems to be facing a trial at this moment.


    "Go!" The moon fell and song''s face sank.


    At the moment, he is also playing drums in his heart. He doesn''t know the origin of the old man at all, but the only thing he can be sure is that his strength is much stronger than their current strength level.


    At present, countless people are retreating from the tide.


    Yang Fan never spoke to stop him.


    He knew very well that the appearance of the old man was a huge cause and effect for him. There is no free lunch, so he doesn''t want the old man to do it.


    Although it is said that if the old man makes a move now, he can avoid a lot of trouble.


    But


    In contrast, the cause and effect of the elderly is more terrible.


    The old man didn''t respond at this time, just looking at Yang Fan.


    Soon, the figure in the field had disappeared and retreated thousands of feet away.


    Except Xiao Sannian.


    As for Xiao Sannian, there were less than 30 people left.


    The rest had already chosen to betray before and left with the falling song of the moon.


    "Childe!" Xiao Sannian was finally relieved and walked towards Yang Fan.


    But as soon as he took one step, he was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Let''s go to Xinglan city. At that time, everything will be arranged by qingxinjiang." Yang Fan frowned and said.


    Xiao Sannian was stunned, and immediately his eyes looked at the old man.


    But suddenly found that the old man had no mood fluctuation at this time. Originally he thought this was the expert Yang Fan found here, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all.


    "Be careful, young master. I''m waiting for you in Xinglan city." Xiao Sannian is not a mother-in-law. He knows better that if he continues to stay here, he will have no second possibility except to embarrass Yang Fan.


    On the contrary, if he chooses to leave, Yang Fan may still have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Turning around, Xiao Sannian took the people directly to the direction of Xinglan city.


    A moment later, when the crowd disappeared, Yang Fan was also relieved. However, to his surprise, the old man was still in front of him, motionless, staring at him with his eyes.


    "Well... Elder, I''ve solved my problem. Goodbye!" Yang Fan said hard.


    This look, in addition to indifference, was indifference. Staring at Yang Fan, his heart was hairy, as if he wanted to have an insight into his soul, which made him shudder. So now, Yang Fan wants to leave.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly shot and directly pressed Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Yang Fan''s mind tightened in an instant.


    "Elder, what does that mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I helped you once, so you helped me once." The old man''s eyes were burning like a flame, and the scarlet in his eyes was like a sea of blood rolling, which made Yang Fan feel deep into Purgatory.


    "That elder, my cultivation is low. I can''t help you at all!" Yang Fan tried to refuse.


    At the same time, I was also secretly glad that I didn''t let the old man do it. If the old man really did it and killed all the people in front of him, I would be greatly indebted for my cause and effect.


    "You can, and I''ve seen another part of your soldiers there. If you help me, I can tell you where it is." The old man continued.


    Began to seduce Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is struggling in his heart, which is an irresistible temptation.


    It goes without saying that the sky is strong.


    If he can get another piece, Yang Fan is confident that he can become his own card, a card that can kill.


    "Is this a deal?" Yang Fan asked.


    He didn''t believe that the old man would be so kind, especially in this state, he was like a murderous God in the world.


    "Not really."


    Yang Fan was worried. If it was a deal, it would be easier for him to accept it.


    The old man looked at Yang Fan and frowned: "this is a bonus. As long as you do me a favor, I can tell you the location of that fragment."


    Yang Fan fell silent.


    It''s inevitable to go around.


    As for escape?


    Yang Fan did not dare to think, but whenever possible, Xuanwu and little Firebird would not choose silence.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with my predecessors." Yang Fan glanced at Xiao Sannian, who had disappeared, and said in a deep voice.


    The old man looked as usual:


    "You''re too slow. And your spirit is too weak to get in. I''d better take you in." The old man said, and then slapped down.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t even have the chance to react, so he fainted directly.


    The old man also picked up Yang Fan and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In the distance, yueluoge and others watched Yang Fan disappear, looking dignified.


    "On the battlefield, it is stipulated that the existence of divine elixir is not allowed. But this person is not only above divine elixir, but also much stronger than ordinary divine elixir. Moreover, he dares to make a bold move. It can be seen that he doesn''t pay attention to the rules at all. This time, it''s unusual." The moon falls and the song says faintly.


    "Childe... Did we just give up? If we had fought to the death just now, we might not have no chance." Behind him, everyone was unwilling. The fat that had reached his mouth slipped away, and he was really unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, there are opportunities. It''s ours, and it''s ours after all. Let them live for a while now. Now the key point is that we must first find out the origin of the old man, which is the top priority." The moon falls and the song says.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked in another direction.


    "Now that the river god has come, come out and have a chat." The moon falls and the song suddenly says.


    As his voice fell, a figure came out slowly. It was the little Lord of the river city.


    Known as the river god for thousands of years.


    "It''s not easy for you to feel my arrival. It seems that you have some skills." You said through the ages.


    "Xiaohe is flattered. I wonder what Xiaohe thinks about the man who just appeared?" The moon sets and songs are repeated.


    "No idea. Anyway, they set the battlefield rules. Even if they break the rules, what can they do?" You said silently through the ages.


    The expression of the moon falling song suddenly sank at this moment:


    "You said it was the three of them targeting US?"

 Chapter 617

    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    Two days of silence, no war broke out in the battlefield. This is an extremely abnormal state.


    Yuehui City, Haotian City, Mingyang city and Dahe City met for the first time.


    However, Xinglan city was isolated.


    In other words, in the eyes of these people, the status of Xinglan city has been replaced by Yuehui city.


    In the big river city.


    Song of the falling moon, Chen Haotian, you qiangu, and Wang Mingyang.


    Four men stood on the top of the city.


    "It''s rare. If you follow the previous rules, even if you don''t start now, you should be at war." Wang Mingyang said.


    "Today is different from the past. I believe you have heard about the previous events. An unknown old man made a move. His cultivation is above the divine pill." The moon falls and the song says.


    "Originally, I thought it might be related to the three companies, which are a kind of sanctions against us. But after thinking about it, it''s unlikely. The smell of that person is too ancient and has a sense of vicissitudes." You said faintly through the ages.


    The three people didn''t speak and stared at you for thousands of years.


    "Why, why are you looking at me?" You have smiled for thousands of years, but you are indifferent.


    "I''m waiting for you to say but, if you talk so much nonsense, there''s no but. Believe it or not, Mingyang city will fight you first." Wang Mingyang said faintly.


    "In Dahe City, I want to fight against me. Wang Mingyang, do you really think you can cover up the sky in Mingyang city? If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." You has always been a proud person. How can you stand the provocation of Wang Mingyang.


    "You two, this is not the time to fight evil. If this problem is not solved, we will all die." At this time, the moon falls and the song suddenly counts.


    Then, he turned and looked at you for thousands of years: "brother you, if you really find anything, you might as well say it directly. Anyway, at this time, we are united front." The moon falls and the song says.


    A cold hum through the ages; "Well, for the sake of your truth, I can say it. But in fact, it''s no big deal. I doubt that the person who appeared that day was not from our southern continent. Even, it may not be from this era."


    You said through the ages.


    As soon as they heard this, the expression on their faces Suddenly sank, and an unprecedented enthusiasm burst out in their eyes, even... Madness.


    At this time, in the unknown place of the battlefield, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "This is..." Yang Fan looked at the picture in front of him and felt inexplicably heavy in his heart.


    Here is like a deserted place of heaven and earth.


    The sun and moon are unknown.


    Without the slightest luster, there are no creatures.


    Ahead, a hundred feet away is a broken Ren.


    It seems that someone smashed the middle piece with divine power, which is shocking.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t shock Yang Fan. What really shocked him was that there were endless corpses on the broken Ren. The whole mountain was like an open-air cemetery, burying bones and living beings.


    "Do you know where this is?" When Yang Fan was shocked, a voice suddenly appeared. It was the old man.


    "Sir, this is not an ancient battlefield, is it?" Yang Fan asked.


    On this battlefield, there is only one place where there can be such a terrible atmosphere, that is the ancient battlefield that has never appeared.


    The reason why Yang Fan guessed this is more natural only because of the identity of the old man.


    Others don''t know, but Yang Fan''s heart is clear. The old man in front of him is a living dead man who has lived for thousands of years!


    Of course, this is known from the mouth of small Firebird. As for what is the living dead, Yang Fan doesn''t know what kind of words it is.


    The old man nodded and said:


    "You said you played well. For modern people, this is the ancient battlefield."


    The old man said, as if in memory, reaching out and pausing in the air, as if to leave something behind.


    Yang Fan frowned. He could feel that the old man at the moment was different from any state he had shown before.


    It can even be said that the current state is a little more human.


    Somehow, looking at the old man''s action, Yang Fan''s heart also showed a sense of sadness, as if he were pitying the mountains and rivers and the time and space.


    In this way, both fell silent.


    A moment later, the old man came back to his senses:


    "You have many secrets that I can''t see through, but I know that someone is using our power to take your life." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Instinctively, he thought of his experience in Xinglan city.


    The first thought is the tombstone that appears out of thin air.


    "Elder, can you help me?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    That kind of power makes the little Firebird afraid and the Xuanwu cautious. At this time, if the old man can have a way in front of him, it is definitely a life-saving straw for Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan was disappointed.


    The old man shook his head:


    "I can''t help." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "However, it''s not impossible. That''s your cause and effect. I don''t know why you provoke that kind of existence. If you want to break it, you must revive yourself." At this time, suddenly the old man said again.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    Yang Fan was naturally excited by the twists and turns.


    "You have too many opportunities and too many forces. It''s not pure at all. Although it can make you look not weak at this stage, it will cut off your way in the future." Said the old man.


    "No, sir. I think my foundation is solid enough now, and I''m still suppressing it. I didn''t let myself break through so quickly. Isn''t that enough?" Yang Fan asked.


    The old man''s words completely surprised and shocked Yang Fan.


    Even Xuanwu praised himself now.


    But I didn''t expect to be completely denied by the old man now.


    "Enough? Too bad." The old man shook his head without joy or sorrow.


    "However, if you like, I can teach you our cultivation method, which can rebuild the foundation for you."


    With that, the old man stopped talking, just looked at Yang Fan and waited for an answer.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t know why the old man told himself this.


    But can he refuse?


    Even if you know clearly, the more you are involved with the old man, you will be infected with more cause and effect. However, can he refuse to improve his strength?


    "Elder, I want to know what I need to pay." Yang Fan asked.


    He is not stupid. The old man tried his best to make him owe a favor. He must have a plot.


    "You''re not strong enough now. Maybe you''ll be qualified to help me when you can step into the Stargate one day." The old man said suddenly.


    "Stargate?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Immediately a wry smile:


    "Elder, what you said is impossible. Now the highest accomplishment in the whole continent is only the realm of divine elixir. Even if it is above the divine elixir, it is false. Although the combat power is a little stronger than the ordinary divine elixir, it is not even the realm of cave emptiness." Yang Fan said.


    He''s not exaggerating.


    Although he doesn''t know what the reason is, it is certain that he is talking about the current situation of the mainland.


    As far as he knows, those so-called divine elixirs are not even the cave virtual environment, let alone the star gate.


    "Has it been so serious? Hehe." When the old man heard Yang Fan''s words, he first frowned, and then suddenly sneered.

 Chapter 618

    The four battlefields fell into silence again.


    The bleak meaning of the battlefield swept the world again.


    For a time, small-scale fighting can be seen everywhere on the whole battlefield. However, most of them are temptations between each other. Although there are casualties, they are kept within a certain range.


    Xinglan City, qingxinjiang and others stood on the head of the city.


    "Strange, why don''t they attack our Xinglan city? According to the idea of Yuehui City, they will certainly attack our Xinglan city." Xiao Sannian looked at qingxinjiang and said.


    Although he is a little Lord, he seems to have regarded qingxinjiang as the backbone of Xinglan city.


    Not for anything else, just because of Yang Fan''s previous explanation.


    "They dare not. At least, they dare not do it until Yang Fan returns." Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Of course, Xiao Sannian has told qingxinjiang everything that happened. Therefore, qingxinjiang analyzed the battlefield situation at the first time.


    "Childe... Can you come back?" Xiao Sannian''s voice suddenly sank, and his sad mood surged out.


    "Certainly. Even if all the people on this battlefield die, I don''t believe anything will happen to him. Let''s wait and see." Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Yang Fan has too many secrets. Even if the old man''s origin is really unknown, he doesn''t think Yang Fan will have any accident.


    Of course, this is more a kind of trust.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Fan would suffer such an accident.


    "OK, you shouldn''t worry about these things. Now think about it. How to guard Xinglan city is the top priority." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Didn''t you just say that they didn''t dare before young master Yang came back?" Xiao Sannian was stunned and puzzled.


    Qingxinjiang glanced helplessly at Xiao Sannian:


    "Are you stupid? It''s a shock to them that Yang Fan doesn''t come back for the time being, but if Yang Fan doesn''t come back all the time, it''s their dependence. They don''t dare now, but when Yang Fan''s existence becomes a negligible reason, it''s when they are in trouble with Xinglan city." Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Xiao Sannian was stunned, and then withdrew bitterly.


    Only qingxinjiang was left. He looked at the vast world in front of him, then looked at the tombstone behind him, and fell into meditation.


    In fact, qingxinjiang guessed well.


    The Xinglan city will never die. The Yuehui city is just a rogue minister and thief who sits down and commits crimes. If the name is not correct, the words will not go well. Even if we are now qualified to contact each other with cities such as Dahe City, we will fall behind in the end.


    Therefore, the current Xinglan city is like a fishbone in the heart of the falling Moon Song.


    "Childe, I''ve inquired. Yang Wudi hasn''t returned since he was taken away by that man. In my opinion, that man is crazy. Now maybe Yang Wudi is dead." The moon falls beside the song, and the moon says like the wind.


    He has seen Yang Fan. Also know Yang Fan''s identity at this time, is Yang invincible.


    "Not necessarily. Although the man looks crazy, his origin is mysterious. Although I don''t know why the boy is connected with the old madman, the strength of the old madman is too strong. If the boy doesn''t die, even if we destroy Xinglan City, we will certainly leave future troubles. And that consequence is not something we can bear." The moon falls and the song says.


    "What shall we do? If we don''t take down Xinglan City, we can''t fight with other cities at all. In this way, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do the task assigned by the city Lord." At this time, another person said.


    This man is the general of Yuehui city. He looks like he has been through a hundred battles.


    "It doesn''t matter. Some things are much more important than the so-called battlefield. Seizing a land and a city is nothing but a path after all." The moon falls and the song says, with deep eyes.


    The general of Yuehui city looked cold.


    The moon like the wind is also pondering and thinking a little.


    The moon falls, but the song is a gentle smile;


    "Your situation is a little small. This battlefield was originally opened up by the three to divide our strength. Who do they regard as fools? Wait, the real good play will come later." The moon falls and the song whispers, and the figure disappears.


    At this time, there was a vast expanse of blood.


    Yang Fan stood in the center of the battlefield. In front of him was the old man.


    The old man was silent, and Yang Fan was silent.


    The old man''s state is often not online. Although it seems normal now, I don''t know when he will become another person. It''s like there''s another soul in his body.


    The daily division of labor is clear. You come out for a while and I come out for a while.


    Suddenly, the old man suddenly stopped and his face became impermanent again.


    "Hold the grass, this is the critical moment to drop the chain? God, don''t play with me like that." Yang Fan wants to cry without tears.


    The old man came to take him to exercise today. It is said that you can make your foundation more solid.


    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly changed his style before it started.


    "Hmm? Who are you and why are you on this battlefield?" The old man''s eyes were wide open, and a domineering spirit was distributed on him, as if he were the general who commanded the army and deterred the world.


    Yang Fan: "


    "Bold, Ben will ask you something, don''t you dare to answer?" The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Senior, don''t bring such a playful person." With a wry smile, Yang Fan turned and ran away.


    In this case, he turned and ran.


    He can only run.


    He knows that the strength of the old man is here. Even running is just a drop in the bucket. He will be caught back soon.


    However, his only expectation is that a miracle can happen, that is, the old man''s personality can be changed back.


    "Be bold, flee before the battle, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The old man burst into a rage.


    Yang Fan''s heart is funny. He thinks the old man is also a hard-earned man, living in his own world. Even if you are delirious, you want to have a former addiction.


    Yang Fan thought like this in his heart.


    But suddenly, I felt something wrong.


    He heard the sound of brush together and the neighing of war horses.


    "Illusion?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    He knew very well that the place where he was was was definitely not a fairyland.


    All this was carried out under his soberness, and it was impossible to fall into illusion.


    But the sound became clearer and clearer, and even bursts of broken voices could be heard in his ears, as if the pursuer had come to him.


    Keng!


    A tangled sound of Janjaweed appeared.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps also stopped abruptly!


    DANGER!


    An unprecedented sense of crisis is floating on my mind. One step forward is the line of life and death.


    It''s like saying that there are two knives in front of him. As long as he dares to move forward, his body will be pierced with a blood hole.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt boundless terror in his heart.


    All this is incredible.


    It''s like jumping out of time and space.


    He can''t see the people in this time and space, but the behavior of the people here can completely control him.


    "Little Firebird, Grandpa, help me. If you send it again, I''ll really die here." Yang Fan spoke decisively, without any hesitation, and directly asked for help.

 Chapter 619

    Step, step!


    Bursts of footsteps came from behind.


    Yang Fan turned around bitterly.


    After all... He carried everything alone. Little Firebird and Xuanwu seem to have lost contact, and the divine palace is still there, but they seem to have been removed from the divine Palace by some force, not only without any response, but also without the slightest induction.


    In desperation, Yang fan can only turn around and look at the old man.


    No, to be exact, the general on the battlefield at this time:


    "General!"


    Yang Fan lowered his head and said.


    "Hmm? Who are you? I checked the military roster just now. All the soldiers and guards are here. Are you a spy planted in Zhongzhou?" The old man looked angry.


    "General, calm down. Look at my cultivation. Isn''t it death for me to be a spy? And look, someone is a spy and the emperor appears in front of a general in the hall?" Yang Fan said hard.


    No way, he can only act now.


    I can only play with the old man. Only in this way can I stay up until the old man wakes up.


    "Tiandan? How could it be so weak? And your breath is too complex to explode to the limit. It''s too water." The old man finally looked at Yang Fan and said faintly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He felt that the old man came to destroy his heart of Tao. No matter which character exists, the evaluation of him is the same.


    "You''re so weak that you don''t even have the qualification to enter the battlefield. How did you get in?"¡® ''the old man asked.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, thousands of grass mud horses rushed by in an instant. He wanted to tell him that you brought me in.


    Brought in under your control!


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yang Fan endured it. If you just say so, maybe the old man will cut him off directly under his current state.


    "I don''t know. It was an old man who brought me in. What he said was the same as that of the general. He said that here I can wash all the lead and let myself really tap my potential." Yang Fan said.


    He had no choice but to do so.


    Can only continue.


    "An old man?"¡® The old man was lost in thought.


    But a moment later, he looked at Yang Fan: "I can take you to the battlefield without even noticing it. I can only say that the other party''s cultivation may have been superb."¡® The old man said.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he really wanted to ask, is there such a boast of himself?


    But of course, Yang Fan knows that these words must not be spoken.


    A moment later, the "old man" who turned into a general said:


    "Well, since he is an expert in the world, Ben will have to give face. In the next period of time, Ben will train you well and activate your whole body strength."¡® "The old man" said several times.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved inexplicably.


    Naturally, he will not forget that there are all kinds of inexplicable forces around him, so even if the mood of the "old man" has stabilized, Yang Fan dare not make any big moves.


    "Well, in that case, you can go down with them first. Remember, don''t leave the moment, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law."¡® ''the old man ''added.


    Yang Fan feels inexplicably tired.


    Go down with them?


    With whom?


    Although he can feel an inexplicable power around him, he can only feel it, but he can''t see anything in his eyes at all.


    How?


    "Oh, by the way, you shouldn''t see them. But I feel that your eyes are special. If you develop them well, it won''t be too difficult to see them. Just as it happens, this is your first task. When you can see them, I''ll teach you to practice."¡® The old man said.


    But at the moment of hearing these words, Yang Fan suddenly felt thousands of waves in his heart.


    Even with horror.


    "Elder, do you know that I can''t see them?" Yang Fan asked directly.


    He felt that things were becoming more and more unusual.


    "Since you appeared, I have known that you are not from us. Well, go down and develop your eyes. That power is beyond your imagination."¡® ''the old man ''said, walking forward at random and directly towards the front.


    Yang Fan''s heart has been difficult to recover.


    Today''s experience to him is like a fantasy, full of fantasy.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan felt that two figures suddenly came to him, and one more seemed to have fallen on his shoulder.


    Yang Fan trembled in his heart, looked at nothing outside his body, and smiled awkwardly on his face.


    Soon, under the traction of this force, he went to a place.


    With the deepening, Yang Fan felt more and more fear.


    Rao is that he has experienced so much, and he also feels infinite panic in his heart.


    He came to the center of the battlefield!


    Here, the endless dead bones have decayed and turned into dust under the power of years. Of course, there are still some reservations. It can be seen how powerful they were before they died.


    However, this is second. What makes Yang Fan feel blocked in his heart most is that he looked at the holy places, pile after pile of holy places.


    This holy place is very simple. It is a wooden stake with a name engraved on it.


    What is more frightening is that the power, after bringing itself here, directly disappeared.


    "Undead? Is this a group of undead?" Yang Fan was unbelievable.


    This is incredible.


    It has always been believed that the body and death disappear. But I didn''t expect to be overturned and overturned today.


    Also at this time, the figure of the old man suddenly appeared, but still maintained the previous state.


    "How do you feel?"¡® ''the old man asked.


    "Should I be called a general or an elder?" Yang Fan asked with a wry smile.


    "Elder? What does this sentence mean?"¡® "The old man" gave a confused voice.


    "Elder, do you really have no feeling? In fact, you brought me in." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    Today''s events are really an impact on him. So now, he confesses directly.


    "I brought you in?"¡® The old man looked stiff.


    "Yes. I don''t know how to say some things, but I have a guess. That is, senior, you have experienced many things, so you have caused some kind of memory disorder." Yang Fan said.


    "Memory disorder?"¡® The old man frowned, obviously unbelievable.


    Yang Fan nodded heavily and said what he had done since he met the old man.


    Without the slightest concealment.


    Including the old man wants to ask him for help, and even to help him.


    The "old man" kept silent, apparently doubting what Yang Fan had said.


    For a moment, Yang Fan said again:


    "Elder, seriously. I don''t know why there is such a world of undead in this battlefield. But since elder knows I can''t see them, I must already know that they are dead. I think elder just can''t get out of such a puzzle, which will lead to your own change." Yang Fan said with a deep sigh of relief.


    But the old man shook his head:


    "You''re not right. They didn''t die. They just existed in another way, different from you and me."¡® The old man said.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    The words of the "old man" made him unable to refute. These people have indeed become another way of being.


    But can this kind of existence be called living?

 Chapter 620

    The conversation between the two broke up unhappily.


    Yang fan can''t understand, but can''t deny the existence of these.


    The old man seems to have fallen into a magic barrier. He believes that these people have never died. Even if Yang Fan says more, he is unwilling to wake up, which is useless.


    "Don''t talk about this for the time being. As you said, I may have some problems now. But I believe that since I am willing to maintain this state, it shows that I have my own plans for some things." Said the old man.


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking about when I''m in the state you said. However, he is willing to let you see all this, and he must have his own plan. Therefore, you can stay here and Practice for a while." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    It''s no use talking too much.


    Now improving yourself is the key.


    "All you have to do now is open your eyes." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and said, "in fact, I once closed my eyes in order to suppress my power. Isn''t that enough?"


    "To tell you the truth, you have so many opportunities that no one in our time can compare with you. However, if there are too many opportunities, there are too many things involved. It''s like now that there is a cause and effect between you and us, we will believe that it is definitely not an accident." Said the old man.


    Cause and effect!


    This is not the first time Yang Fan has heard such a statement.


    But in front of the opportunity, it is a prerequisite for becoming stronger. No one can refuse, and Yang Fan is no exception. So even if he knows there will be any uncontrollable accidents, Yang Fan will not give up.


    On thinking of this, Yang Fan smiled bitterly: "what the elder said is. The former elder asked the younger generation to do one thing. But my strength is too low, so I don''t have that qualification now." Yang Fan said truthfully.


    The old man''s expression in front of him was slightly: "I see!"


    He said, looking at Yang Fan with a solemn face:


    "Your eyes carry a unique opportunity. You just play with them and you don''t know how to use them. I don''t know what''s behind your eyes. But as long as they are eyes, there''s only one."


    At this point, the old man paused slightly, looked at Yang Fan, who was already thinking a little, and continued:


    "That is to look at the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and the vast mountains and rivers. The real eye sees the vicissitudes of the right way, and the soul eye sees the demons and monsters. The naked eye sees the world of mortals, and the heavenly eye sees the great road and the sky." The old man told Yangfan word for word.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    The old man''s words seem to contain a kind of Tao and reason, which makes him feel enlightened.


    Inexplicably, a feeling emerged in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Then Yang Fan closed his eyes directly.


    The old man looked at Yang Fan and began to understand, with a touch of surprise in his eyes:


    "Just an epiphany? It''s really blessed. No wonder you have so many opportunities." The old man exclaimed.


    Throughout the ages, Epiphany is a state that countless monks can''t get. As long as you have an epiphany, even if you can''t realize it, there will be great changes in your state of mind.


    Even, some people can directly multiply their combat power and even break through the realm through an epiphany.


    "Listen, everyone, don''t disturb him."¡® "The old man" said, his figure quietly retreated and left here.


    As the old man left, the whole world fell silent.


    Not even the wind.


    Only Yang Fan is left, standing alone between heaven and earth


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed, and twelve days had passed since the battlefield opened.


    In the star haze City, everyone''s faces became gloomy.


    "It''s a little abnormal. There was no war on the battlefield." Xiao Sannian spoke.


    If we just say that they are afraid of Yang Fan, but have some scruples and dare not target, we can still say it in the past. But now there has never been any battle between the four battlefields, which is unimaginable.


    "It''s not normal. Our people, who have met people in other cities outside, are like strangers. They don''t even look at each other."


    When entering this battlefield, most of the people are hired from the city by several forces at a high cost.


    In order to occupy the initiative in the battlefield intelligence, so as to obtain more benefits when dividing the southern continent. The key to this is still determined by the battlefield.


    But now, the whole battlefield is calm.


    Calm makes people feel cold.


    "Childe, you are from the Green family. According to your understanding, is this normal?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    If war does not break out, nature is the best. He didn''t like practice himself. By chance, his cultivation increased sharply.


    "It''s a little unusual. In the past, it should be in full swing now. On the contrary, there will be no war in the last period of time. But this time, the situation is a little different." Qingxinjiang said.


    Somehow, he suddenly thought of Yang Fan in his heart. Instinctively, he felt that all this was related to Yang Fan.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared.


    No one else, it''s qingluan.


    "Young master, have you done enough? If you''ve done enough, just leave with me." Qingluan came to qingxinjiang and said.


    "Make trouble? Do you think I''m making trouble? Don''t you care when I make trouble?" Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    There was a mockery in the tone.


    In Xinglan City, no one is surprised.


    Originally, they were dissatisfied with Xiao Sannian and thought that Xiao Sannian was playing tricks on them. There was nothing to rely on in the Xinglan city.


    If they had no way back, they would certainly choose to leave.


    But now that they know the identity of qingxinjiang, they suddenly realize it.


    Originally, this is their trump card.


    "Young master, this is not the time to fight. I can tell you that if you stay here because of that boy, you don''t have to. This time, the battlefield is not as simple as you think." Qingluan said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Qingxinjiang looked up and asked.


    "It means that the boy should be dead by now. Even if you stay here, it''s meaningless." Qingluan was very determined, as if she had seen Yang Fan die.


    "You see?" Qingxinjiang picked at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t need to see." Qingluan''s face coagulated. I didn''t expect that qingxinjiang would say so now. If you don''t believe it, you will be indifferent.


    "You haven''t seen it. What are you beeping? Or do you think there''s no need for Xinglan city to exist? If so, come and give me a shot." Qingxinjiang looked up, and the sense of war soared in his eyes.


    It seems that what we see in front of us is not their youth at all, but an enemy.


    "Little childe!" Qingluan is in a hurry.


    "OK, what you want to say is that Yang Fan is dead? But I can responsibly tell you that Yang Fan will not die. Not only will he not die, but he will make you feel fear when he comes back." Qingxinjiang said softly.


    "The little childe takes him seriously, but it''s biased. You don''t know what existence took him away. You don''t know how many people want to take his life on the battlefield now." There was also some indifference in qingluan''s voice.


    At least, he is also the leader in this battlefield, but unexpectedly, he will be ignored.


    "Well, you''re right. I believe it, and then you can get out!" Qingxinjiang still doesn''t buy it, with a cold face.

 Chapter 621

    In the center of the battlefield, there is no day and night.


    This piece of heaven and earth is not under the normal heaven and earth, so there is no change at all.


    However, there is still a certain law to follow here. At a specific time, each of these energy will return at a specific time.


    It''s like training.


    However, Yang Fan has no perception of all this.


    And these exist, and no one bothers Yang Fan.


    At one moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s heart directly set off a storm.


    In his eyes, his eyes are no longer empty.


    He saw soldiers in armor, and they also looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    At present, Yang Fan finally understands.


    At this time, although he was still in that battlefield, to some extent, it had changed. It seems to be a boundary where people use great means to keep these people who should have dissipated in another way of existence.


    Yang Fan also understood at this moment that his eyes had changed.


    According to the old man''s meaning, now his eyes should already belong to the spiritual eye.


    True eyes see the vicissitudes of the right way, and spiritual eyes see demons and monsters.


    "Yes, it seems that the power you carry has already given you a pair of broken eyes, but you haven''t developed it." At this time, a voice suddenly appeared. It was the old man.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan said.


    For the old man, Yang Fan is full of gratitude. Because this epiphany brought Yang Fan not only changes in his eyes, but also changes his ideology.


    Moreover, his state of mind has been greatly improved, at least enough to support him to the realm of God Dan.


    "Needless to say. Now that you have opened your eyes, the next step is to reshape you." The old man interrupted Yang Fan with a determination on his face.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, although he didn''t know what made the old man so serious. However, since this can improve his own strength, Yang Fan will not refuse.


    "You have a lot of water now. I can feel that you have five kinds of yuan power. I think you should have awakened the five element spirits. This is your opportunity, but it is also a burden for you." Said the old man.


    "Burden?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He doesn''t understand that the five element spirits, which are the dream existence of many people, have become a burden in the mouth of the old man?


    "Yes, it''s a burden. Ordinary people have only one kind of martial spirit, so they can integrate all their thoughts into it. As long as the power of martial spirit is improved, their strength can be improved. But you are different. Although your martial spirit power awakens at the same time, there is a big difference between the five powers. In short, it''s for this reason that your combat power is ordinary." Said the old man.


    Ordinary?


    Yang Fan was helpless.


    If this sentence has been heard by the enemy, he doesn''t know how to feel. Yang Fan fights at a higher level. Even the divine elixir has the ability to fight. In this case, it''s still ordinary. Aren''t those people outside inferior to waste?


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Said the old man.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''m very powerful in the outside world. I''m invincible among my peers. Even if it''s a battle beyond my level, it''s not impossible for me." Yang Fan said.


    "Hehe." The old man smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Come on, World War I!" The old man said suddenly.


    Yang Fan also saw that at this time, the cultivation of the old man had been suppressed to the realm of human elixir.


    Yes, it''s Rendan territory.


    "Elder, it''s not good... Well, maybe you should improve your cultivation to the later stage of Tiandan, or I always think you''re bullying." Yang Fan is a little embarrassed.


    Rendan territory has long been history for him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the fingers disappear.


    "Bullying? Hehe." The old man repeated, and then his figure moved suddenly.


    Boom!


    A figure flew backward in an instant.


    "Elder..."


    Yang Fan struggled to get up and felt very sore all over.


    "Give you a moment to breathe. This punch just lets you know that you know nothing about power." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s face turns red. I feel don''t hit him hard.


    Although he said that the old man was a little surprised just now, in the final analysis, the old man was just the cultivation of Rendan. He didn''t respond to the gap in cultivation. This is enough to illustrate some problems.


    "Can Rendan realm be so strong?"


    Yang Fan is a little incredible.


    Before today, if someone told him that he could be seriously injured by virtue of Ren Dan''s cultivation, he would sneer and regard the other party as an idiot. But now, the facts are in front of him, and he can''t help believing them.


    A moment later, Yang Fan recovered.


    But at this time, he no longer despised the old man.


    "Elder, please give me some advice." Yang Fan took the initiative to speak.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old man rushed directly. Yang Fan''s face changed greatly and he immediately punched out, but at the moment of his punch, the old man''s punch had fallen on him.


    Boom!


    For a moment


    "Elder, please give me some advice." Yang Fan''s voice was firm.


    Bang


    "Elder..."


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by minute.


    On this day, the special people on the battlefield didn''t go out to practice, but looked at them one by one.


    "Who''s this brother? He can make the general hold down his identity to train."


    "I don''t know, but the general attaches great importance to him. And the brother''s talent is really OK. You see, his body method and martial arts have been improved."


    "Very good. In just a few hours, I have been able to catch dozens of moves since I couldn''t catch a move in the hands of the general.


    One voice after another flows through the battlefield.


    In the center, Yang Fan also dragged his tired body to stand up again.


    He grinned and looked around.


    Yes, he can see these people and naturally hear their dialogue. Somehow, the longer he stayed here, the less fear he felt in his heart.


    And the old man didn''t do it again this time.


    "What do you feel?" Asked the old man.


    "Speed, body method, strength!" Yang Fan said.


    The old man nodded.


    "Your martial arts are very advanced. Even in those days, I never practiced this kind of martial arts. But you rely too much on it and ignore the significance of martial arts itself." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He really didn''t think about it.


    "Isn''t the significance of the existence of martial arts to make their own means stronger?" Yang Fan is not ashamed to ask. Now the old man is more like a teacher in front of him.


    "Superficial! Remember, all power is to break the shackles. Moreover, there is no power in the world. Power is extraordinary because of people. Just like me now, I can suppress you without using martial arts, just pure instinct." The old man gave a heavy cry.


    Yang Fan ponders.


    He is no stranger to this sentence.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan understood that the world of the strong is the same. When a person reaches a certain height, his way of looking at problems will inexplicably fit.


    At dusk, Yang Fan suddenly felt his soul tremble.


    The gate of war and martial arts opened with a bang

 Chapter 622

    The door of war and martial arts was originally entered by Yang Fan in the Wudao tower, and then it never opened.


    Later, after his own breakthrough, the door of war and martial arts was opened and damaged.


    So Yang Fan didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect to open it myself at this moment.


    Yang Fan''s mind moved and immediately entered the gate of war martial arts.


    Boom!


    At this moment, behind the gate of martial arts, the breath of martial arts surged into the tide, almost flooding, directly drowning Yang Fan.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan looked confused and forced. He felt that this situation was very wrong. Even when he got the true solution of martial arts for the first time and gathered in the martial arts hall, he didn''t have such a terrible true meaning of martial arts.


    But no matter what it is, Yang Fan will not miss this opportunity.


    Surrounded by the endless true meaning of martial arts, Yang Fan examines himself.


    Why do you have the ability to fight beyond your level in the outside world, but you have no power to fight back in front of the old man?


    Yang Fan understands that his martial arts are not strong enough.


    But their own conditions, simply can not play the original power of this martial art.


    In the old man''s words, he just controlled the martial arts, but he never touched the root of the existence of martial arts.


    "Martial arts is a means and a way to maximize one''s own strength. However, it still needs to be hard. If one''s own yuan force is not strong enough and the body is not strong enough, this power can not show the real failure." Yang Fan has an understanding.


    Many things that have not been understood before are very clear at this moment.


    In short, it''s two words, limit.


    Yang Fan once walked this road, and his meridians were developed to the limit. But later, the breakthrough of cultivation came naturally, which relaxed the cultivation of this point.


    Now it seems that he has gone astray and is too eager for success. However, it is also good that he once had the ultimate perfection of his meridians, so there is still room for turning back now.


    Realizing this, Yang Fan''s mind returned.


    Now that you understand the problem, the next step is naturally change.


    "It''s a good way. I can feel the will of martial arts you just showed. You look up at the world as if you are the enemy of heaven and earth." At this time, the old man''s voice fell in his ear.


    Yang Fan smiled: "elder, my eyes are like a torch. What I want to take is an invincible road."


    "Invincible?" The old man pondered slightly;


    "Do you know what these two words mean? Or are you really ready?" The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan noticed the change in the old man''s voice.


    "Elder, is there anything wrong with this?" Yang Fan felt that the old man was a little overcorrected and behaved a little abnormally.


    The old man shook his head and said, "you''ve taken a road that even I dare not touch."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He finally understood why the old man made such an expression.


    Because he uses dare not!


    "Elder, are you kidding? Why don''t you dare?" Yang Fan''s heart is empty.


    To be exact, he was also frightened by the old man''s expression. The old man''s means were invincible in the world, and Yang Fan didn''t think it was too much. But in his eyes, the road he took was one he had dared not take.


    What does that mean?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt that he had embarked on a road of no return.


    "But it''s nothing. The times are different. According to you, the strongest thing in the world is just a group of false divine elixirs. Then you are indeed qualified to take this road." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was relieved.


    "But to tell you the truth, if you put your fighting power in the past, you would have died on the street." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s face pulled.


    "Senior, can you stop talking about me?" Yang Fan is a little helpless.


    He has clearly realized himself.


    Weak, very weak!


    Therefore, he had no doubt about the old man. If he really was the same as the old man in that era, if he took an invincible Road, he would have died 10000 times.


    The old man didn''t say:


    "Come on, let''s go. When you can suppress me at the same level, you will be qualified for the next step of training." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but in his eyes, his fighting spirit soared.


    "Senior, please give me your advice!" Yang Fan''s fists were clenched and his essence glittered.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that a storm had struck on the battlefield at this time.


    The Qing family, the Nangong family, and the Wu clan entered it strongly. According to the rules, they didn''t enter the battlefield until the last three days.


    However, no one is a fool. Since they dare to let these people misbehave in the battlefield, they must have their own means to monitor the battlefield.


    Just like this, before that, qingluan appeared in Xinglan city to persuade qingxinjiang.


    "The ancient battlefield has always been a taboo place. Even if the three of us have developed this battlefield for so many years, they have never dared to get close to the ancient battlefield."


    "I still doubt that the battlefield has existed for at least thousands of years. How can there be living people coming out of it."


    "But apart from this explanation, there is no other possibility."


    The people were talking to each other.


    Among them, it seems to be headed by Wu duanhun.


    "Whether it is or not, this is not the key point of the problem. The key point is that the four cities are a little fishy and chose a truce. Is this to challenge the rules?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    A high-ranking appearance.


    However, he is also qualified. The Nangong family gave him this qualification.


    Now Nangong family only follow his lead, and he naturally expands.


    Even qingluan now dare not speak casually.


    "I heard them say that when this man appeared for the first time, he took Yang Wudi from Xinglan city." At this time, nangongqiu said.


    "Yang Wudi? Xinglan city?" Wu duanhun''s face changed.


    Then he looked at Nangong Xia:


    "Is it Yang Fan?" Asked Wu duanhun.


    "I''m not sure, but he hasn''t returned since he was taken away by the man. He must be dead." Nangong Xia said.


    "It''s best to die. Anyway, we must find the news of Yang Fan first." Wu duanhun said. Speaking of this, he looked at qingluan:


    "By the way, speaking of this, there''s one thing I want to ask young old man. Where is your young childe now?" Asked Wu duanhun.


    If qingxinjiang is in Xinglan city now, Yang Fan''s identity can be stone hammer.


    Qingluan shook her head slightly:


    "To tell you the truth, I went to Xinglan city after you came yesterday. Unfortunately, it''s not." Said qingluan.


    The identity of qingxinjiang is also a secret.


    Because he was also easily accepted by Yang Fan''s means.


    So no one else can recognize it.


    Even he can only be determined through special means, that is qingxinjiang.


    But now, of course, he refused to admit it.


    If he admits it, he is afraid that he will be targeted by the two families. He is not stupid enough.


    Wu duanhun was skeptical and looked at Nangong Qiu.


    "The young old man is right. That man is really not qingxinjiang. However, he is also a peak of divine elixir, which can not be underestimated." Nangongqiu said.


    "It''s just a dying struggle. By the way, since we''re here, I don''t think the battlefield should be silent anymore. Why don''t we see how Xinglan city was destroyed first." Said Wu duanhun in a cruel voice.


    The so-called desire for evil and its death is nothing more than this.


    Because of his hatred for Yang Fan, Xinglan city has also become a thorn in his flesh.

 Chapter 623

    In the center of the battlefield, Yang Fan began to live on two fronts again.


    Abused, please!


    Even the special existence on the battlefield can''t stand it. Although they have no intersection with Yang Fan, they are also touched by Yang Fan''s state.


    This is completely desperate Saburo!


    But of course, the result of hard work is the visible improvement.


    Now, the old man''s cultivation has been improved to Shendan, but Yang fan can still fight with him.


    "Senior, I think you can''t, so you can try to promote to the later stage of Tiandan?"


    The two figures separated, and Yang Fan asked with a smile.


    The old man shook his head and stopped at this time: "no, you don''t have much water now. You have developed your flesh and blood to the extreme these days. As for your spirit, I don''t need to do it anymore. Your spirit is so powerful that even I can''t see the existence of your spirit." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s face was happy: "elder, do you mean that I can graduate now?"


    Yang Fan was very excited.


    He saw the old man''s horror with his own eyes. At the moment, if he is recognized by the old man, it means that his current combat strength, at least in the old man''s view, can be taken out.


    "Graduation?" The old man was stunned and immediately looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face.


    Yang Fan was a little confused at first, but then suddenly realized it and hurried forward:


    "Master!" Yang Fan half kneels.


    For him, the old man is absolutely committed to his worship.


    It''s not too much to say that the kindness is to make Yang Fan reborn. If he is not an old man, even if he has no problems now, his cultivation will have problems in the future. The invincible road will only become a joke.


    But during this period of time, the old man tapped his potential little by little, which is equivalent to giving him real invincible capital.


    "Well, it can only be said that all this is fate. Since you can come here, there is a certain reason. Anyway, there is cause and effect between you and me. You are not unjust when you call me master. But since you call me master, I can''t help but teach you something." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan was delighted, but immediately shook his head:


    "Master, you have taught me enough." Yang Fan said.


    For Yang Fan, what he has now will be enough.


    Not to mention anything else, Yang Fan felt that he could finish abusing himself just because of his current combat power.


    To say a bad word, the original self, in his eyes now, is a piece of garbage.


    "It''s not enough. For your current combat power, the people outside are certainly not your opponent. But I want to tell you that the world is not as simple as you think. Especially those people, they should be more powerful." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but simply listened. But I also felt that the old man seemed to be unveiling a mysterious veil for him.


    And behind this veil is the real world.


    "Boy, there are some things I can''t tell you now, but since you are on the invincible Road, you must really collide with those people in the future. This is the law I once practiced. Find a suitable person for me and inherit my mantle." The old man said, taking a letter from his arms.


    Yang Fan was surprised when he saw it.


    This is a martial art, but it is not a simple martial art, which records many means he has never heard of.


    But it is certain that this law is enough for countless powerful giants to compete for one.


    "Master, can I cultivate this thing?" Yang Fan asked.


    Looking at the description in the verdict, Yang Fan said that it was false not to be excited. If he can cultivate his strength, he is afraid that his combat strength can be improved to another level in an instant.


    "You''re not suitable. Besides, what you have now is much stronger than what I cultivate. Remember, don''t abandon the basics and dig yourself. That''s the way you have to go." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan nodded, quietly, and directly decided to receive the storage ring.


    "But when I say I want to teach you something, naturally I won''t let you go home empty handed." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and looked at the old man.


    "Come with me." The old man got up and went in one direction.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t dare to hesitate and got up to follow.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt that a group of people surrounded him. Yang Fan turned silently and looked puzzled.


    "Brother, don''t let us wait too long."


    "It''s up to you whether we can get rid of it."


    "Brother, come back quickly."


    A group of people spoke one after another. Their eyes were full of eagerness, which made Yang Fan feel very surprised.


    But just between Yang Fan''s thoughts, a force suddenly came from the front. Yang Fan was not allowed to speak, so he coerced his figure in the past.


    A moment later, on a broken mountain.


    This broken mountain is the broken blade I saw at the beginning.


    The old man''s expression began to change at this time, as if he wanted to change back to another identity.


    "Master!"


    Yang Fan felt inexplicably sour in his heart and suddenly felt reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t worry. Your goal has been achieved. Although your talent is ordinary, your opportunity is against the sky. But these are secondary. The point is that your heart is like iron." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t say much.


    "So what I want to teach you today is to tell you the truth." Said the old man.


    "The truth?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    However, the old man ignored Yang Fan and stared at Yang Fan with his eyes.


    "Remember, you only have one chance. If you don''t have a chance to remember, live well." The old man said with great dignity.


    Yang Fan''s eyes began to blur. The whole person seemed to fall into a vortex, and a burst of dizziness swept through.


    But just then, a burst of fighting suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes, but found a frightening scene.


    At this moment, he stands on the nine heavens, and in front of him is a group of practitioners.


    These people are extremely powerful, and each of them exudes the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Immediately, these people rose directly into the sky and rushed into the sky, as if to break through heaven and earth.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the sky thundered.


    It seems to be in anger, that is, a huge black hole appears from the sky.


    "Sinner!"


    In the black hole, there was a sound of anger. Immediately, a purple eye appeared in the black hole.


    The eyes, in the black hole, swept the world coldly, just like in a jailer, in an ordinary prisoner.


    At this time, all the figures they had seen before came to the edge of the black hole. Without any hesitation, they began to shoot directly.


    Suddenly, the power of terror erupted in these people.


    However, the black hole seems invincible. It is indifferent to the bombardment of this force.


    On the contrary, these people, under the attack of the black hole force, finally turned into corpses and fell from the void.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to stop and fight, but all this seemed like a fantasy to him, but he was like a nightmare. His whole body was locked and couldn''t move at all.


    But just then, a golden light burst out directly from the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    That... Is a spear!

 Chapter 624

    The spear sweeps into the air and instantly enters the black hole. In a moment, it drowns the black hole.


    But just a moment later, the spear returned to the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    In front of Yang Fan, everything disappeared.


    But Yang Fan also fainted.


    But the old man''s eyes changed when he looked at Yang Fan again: "hahaha, unexpectedly, you have already seen the truth. So, my choice is not wrong." The old man laughed, and then the expression on his face gradually faded


    When Yang Fan woke up again, it was three hours later.


    Yang Fan''s mind was empty. He only remembered that the old man said he would teach him something before, and then there was no more.


    "Master!"


    Yang Fan opened her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her and said.


    "What do you call me?" The old man''s voice is heartless, without any emotional fluctuations. Some are just as indifferent as ever.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and he pondered slightly:


    "Master! No matter what kind of elder I met, the great kindness of the elder is enough to be a master. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with this sound. If the master is unwilling to accept it, Yang Fan will not dare to make a second time." Yang Fan said seriously.


    Yang Fan knows that now he has left that special world and returned to reality.


    "It seems that you have got what you want. But now you are far from being able to help me." The old man said faintly.


    No more entanglement with Yang Fan''s title.


    "Master... Elder, what do you want the younger generation to do?" Yang Fan asked.


    He felt that his current combat power had undergone earth shaking changes with that before. If it is divided according to the realm of cultivation, Yang Fan has absolute confidence in the early stage of cave emptiness.


    Even in the middle of Dongxu, Yang Fan is confident of a war.


    "It''s no use telling you now. Your accomplishments are too poor. Although you have the strength to fight the early stage of cave emptiness, you don''t know what is called cave emptiness at all. If the real strong man of cave emptiness cultivates the power of cave emptiness, it''s easy to defeat you." The old man hit mercilessly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his face was still unbelievable.


    "Don''t think I''m lying to you, but you won''t know what I mean until you really break through this realm one day." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak.


    It''s not that he was hit, but that he was thinking about what kind of realm the old man said the hole was empty.


    "Well, you can leave now. By the way, before you leave here, come again and I''ll take you to get something." Said the old man.


    With that, without waiting for Yang Fan to say more, he threw away his hand directly, and Yang Fan''s figure was directly thrown out.


    Yang Fan was not hurt. The old man didn''t mean to hurt him.


    But even so, Yang Fan was also hit.


    Gap!


    It''s still too big.


    Since the old man said he was not qualified now, he must be unqualified.


    However, the experience of these days is like a dream for Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the battlefield now. Can Xinglan city be maintained?" Yang Fan tidies up his mood.


    All the way, Yang Fan aims at Xinglan city.


    But the more he walked, the more shocked Yang Fan was.


    It''s too quiet.


    No blood, no blood!


    There was not even a trace of the battlefield.


    "Does it mean that the battlefield is over and I''m trapped inside?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    If so, it is really sad.


    But at this time, two figures appeared not far in front of Yang Fan.


    It''s none other than Li Xiaomang and Li Xiaoman. However, their state at this time is really worrying. In particular, Li Xiaoman''s long sword of Tianpin War soldiers in his hand has been broken. It is obvious that he has experienced a very fierce battle.


    Seeing the two figures, Yang Fan was also relieved.


    Since there are living people here, it proves that the battlefield is still there.


    "Hmm? Interesting. Is this the opposite of the nest?" Yang Fan stopped and watched quietly.


    He had already foreseen the day.


    No matter Wang Tong or the iron wolf he saw later, even if the moon was like the wind before, Yang Fan felt that they were not easy people. To put it bluntly, the reason why they can let Li Xiaoman be a deputy head is not simply strength.


    What''s more, there are other schemes.


    And now, you can see.


    "Sister, hold on. We''ll go to Xinglan city now. When we get to Xinglan City, even they don''t dare to act rashly." Li Xiaomang looked anxious.


    Li Xiaoman was silent, but there was a decisive point in his eyes.


    Just then, a smile suddenly appeared:


    "Gaga, run, do you think you can run? Li Xiaoman, you really don''t appreciate it. If you don''t look at your beauty, you think you can become the deputy head of. You always have to pay a price to be a man."


    The master of the voice is Wang Tong.


    Behind Wang Tong, the moon is like the wind.


    Of course, there is also a boy at the peak of Shendan.


    "If you do this, you won''t be afraid of the head knowing and punishing you?" Li Xiaoman bited his silver teeth and said ruthlessly.


    In the distance, Yang Fan heard this sentence, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    This silly woman has not understood yet. From beginning to end, she is just a tool in the eyes of her head. Now it''s time to show the use value, the tools have run away and don''t hunt down in person. It''s just to worry about your face.


    Up to now, the woman is still using the iron wolf as a shield. It''s really naive and terrible.


    "Hahaha, commander? If the commander knows we''re going to catch you back, he may give us a reward? Cut the crap. Do you want us to catch you or let us do it?" Wang Tong''s eyes are full of evil light, so he wants to fight.


    "Xiaoman, why do you think you need it? You can get more from the childe. In the future, Yuehui city will destroy Xinglan city and replace it. You are the childe''s woman, and the Li family can dominate in Yuehui city in the future. It was the best of both worlds, so why be so embarrassed now." Yue Rufeng also said, seemingly painstaking, is persuasion.


    But in the bottom of my eyes, there is an undisguised desire.


    Obviously, in their eyes, they just regard Li Xiaoman as a plaything.


    "What I should listen to most is your words. If I didn''t trust you, how could I fall to where I am now?" Li Xiaoman''s face was filled with hatred.


    It turns out that all this is a means of the moon like wind.


    From the beginning, Yue Rufeng approached Li Xiaoman with a certain purpose. Before, he took Li Xiaoman to the location of yueluoge and poisoned him secretly. He wanted to plot against Li Xiaoman. If Li Xiaoman wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been delirious and let the mermaid meat.


    "If you don''t want to drink, don''t be a bitch. If you don''t want to be a bitch, you''ll be punished." When yuerufeng saw that Li Xiaoman''s oil and salt didn''t enter, he simply tore open the disguise.


    "Bastard, you wait. One day, I will let you die in my hands." Li Xiaomang let out a cry of hate.

 Chapter 625

    Yang Fan has been considering whether to make a move.


    He has given Li Xiaomang the opportunity, but he doesn''t cherish it. If he had followed his advice and left the iron wolf employment group as soon as possible, he would not have fallen to this point now.


    "Hahaha, to Xinglan city? Let''s not say whether you can get to Xinglan city. What if you arrive? Now the young master of the Wu family has issued an order to destroy the city, and the four families have sent 30 people to destroy Xinglan city. It must be in ruins now." Wang Tong laughed wildly.


    In the distance, Yang Fan was also startled.


    "Is my identity exposed? Can I let them target me like this? No, I have to go back quickly." Yang Fan thought.


    With this in mind, he looked at Li Xiaomang and shook his head slightly.


    "You say you brag and brag. Why can''t you get through Xinglan city? If you don''t take Xinglan city with you, your brag is not convincing?" Yang Fan said.


    After all, he decided to do it.


    For nothing else, just because he appeared here alone at the beginning, but Li Xiaomang dared to ask himself to be careful. This alone is enough for Yang Fan to take it seriously.


    In an instant, everyone turned around at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.


    Because Yang Fan didn''t speak, they didn''t notice where Yang Fan was.


    "It''s you!" Wang Tong was also stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    "Brother invincible, are you still alive?" Li Xiaomang was pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Fan felt helpless:


    "Why, do you want me to die?" Yang Fan said.


    Li Xiaomang has no malice, but he is not deeply involved in the world. He doesn''t know how to express some words.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean. Brother invincible, go quickly. By the way, don''t go to Xinglan city. Now Xinglan city has become a land of right and wrong." Li Xiaomang said.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to get Yang Fan involved in the immediate thing and wants Yang Fan to get away.


    Yang Fan chuckled: "it''s all right. I''ve been instructed by an expert this time. That''s it. I can beat a hundred."


    Li Xiaomang didn''t believe it: "brother invincible, it''s not the time to boast. Let''s go. We''ve really fallen this time, but anyway, even if we die, I won''t let them touch my sister." Li Xiaomang stands in front of Li Xiaomang.


    Li Xiaoman opened his mouth, but after looking at Yang Fan, he was silent at last.


    Needless to say, he must want Yang Fan to leave with Li Xiaomang, but he didn''t speak at last when he saw Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    What is this?


    Silent contempt?


    It has to be said that from the beginning to now, this woman has always maintained a very arrogant attitude, as if it was a great honor for Yang Fan to meet them.


    As everyone knows, if it weren''t for Li Xiaomang, Yang Fan wouldn''t even say a word of nonsense to them.


    At this time, Wang Tong and others gradually approached:


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive, but I believe the head and childe will be more interested in the period when you disappeared." Wang Tong said and walked forward.


    "Where did you get your confidence? Do you think you can take me away?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Wang Tong has not targeted him for the first time. From the last time, if he didn''t want to hide his existence, he would be killed with one blow.


    It can only be said that if heaven wants to let it die, it will make it crazy.


    "Bah, how dare a waste of Tiandan state talk to me like this? Today I''ll let you know what is self humiliation." Wang Tong made claws with his hands and grabbed Yang Fan directly.


    Yang Fan sneered, did not retreat but entered, and blew a punch at the same time.


    The crowd looked at Yang Fan and dared to take the initiative. They couldn''t help laughing and smiled.


    "Strike a stone with an egg, and the heaven Dan realm will shake the peak of the God Dan Dynasty and seek death."


    "Ignorant people are always fearless, and mole ants are bound by locust trees." Yue Rufeng and the peak of the divine pill beside him said with a playful face.


    Li Xiaomang''s face was full of worry.


    Li Xiaoman''s eyes are completely indifferent.


    It seems that even if Yang Fan is dead, she is also to blame. It doesn''t touch her at all.


    But at this moment, everyone''s expression was unified in an instant and looked at him strangely.


    In front of them, Yang Fan seemed motionless, just keeping a punch.


    But Wang Tong''s figure... Has been bombarded hundreds of feet away. More than that, at this time, Wang Tong''s chest had collapsed, Yuan force was chaotic, and he didn''t even have the power to get up.


    "How... How..." Wang Tong was like a nightmare, spitting blood and muttering to himself.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he shook his head slightly:


    "Not dead yet?"


    He shook his head selfishly and seemed very dissatisfied.


    You know, Yang Fan is different now. There is no water in his current cultivation. Moreover, there is not only no water, but also the development has reached the limit under the current state.


    Don''t underestimate this punch. Yang Fan is confident. This handy punch is even stronger in his heyday.


    "This... Invincible brother, how on earth did you do it?" Li Xiaomang asked.


    Yang Fan smiled softly: "I''ve told you, I''ll get expert advice. That''s it. I can beat a hundred."


    Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t explain any more!


    "Yang Wudi, right? You know, you broke the rules?" At this time, Yue Rufeng''s face also changed slightly.


    At this moment, his mind also changed.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Fan had this strength at all. One punch brought Wang Tong to the brink of death.


    Therefore, the first thought in his mind is that Yang Fan is not alone.


    There are others in this void.


    For example, the old madman who appeared last time.


    Only in this way can we make Wang Tong lose the peak of the divine pill without being aware of it. As for Yang Fan, they don''t believe it was Yang Fan.


    "Rules? What rules? As you can see, he did it. I''m just passive defense." Yang Fan shrugged indifferently.


    "But he''s from Yuehui city!" The moon stares at Yang Fan like the wind.


    Yang Fan''s expression was certain and looked at the past: "do you mean that you people in Yuehui city can''t fight?"


    Yang Fan asked rhetorically, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "The people in Yuehui city can''t fight, but it also depends on who will fight. You are a mere Tiandan. If you don''t rely on a madman to support you, do you dare to be arrogant?" The moon is like the wind, and the air in my heart doesn''t come to me.


    Yang Fan looked contemptuous, which made him very unhappy.


    "Someone to support?" Yang Fan repeated, neither laughing nor crying.


    But with this kind of person, Yang Fan obviously has nothing to explain: "there''s something wrong with your idea. Those who humiliate people will always humiliate them and those who kill people will always kill them. Whoever provokes me is my enemy. Since it''s the enemy, what''s wrong with me killing him?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Hum, if you do it, even if he dies, he has no ability. But what ability is it to rely on others. You can''t do it on the divine pill, don''t you know?" The moon is like the wind, and I hate it.


    "Come on, fight alone!" Yang Fan stepped forward.


    Explanation is a cowardly act, especially with such idiots. Explanation is undoubtedly a waste of words. Since he can solve the problem with his fist, Yang Fan doesn''t want to say more nonsense.


    In an instant, the moon was like the wind, and her face was like the color of pig liver.


    Yes, he was afraid that the people behind Yang Fan would do it. But if he refused, it would be unbearable for him to be provoked by a man of Tiandan realm.

 Chapter 626

    The moon like the wind and the people behind him were all silent.


    But Wang Tong in the distance struggled desperately, pointing to Yang Fan as if he wanted to say something.


    Yang Fan watched quietly. He knew he didn''t have the chance.


    "What do you want to say?" Another god Dan flew to Wang Tong and asked.


    "He... He..." Wang Tong''s voice was trembling and intermittent, but he didn''t say it at last.


    But in fact, Yang Fan knows what Wang Tong is going to say.


    Others didn''t see Yang Fan''s move, but Wang Tong paid the price of his life. Naturally, he saw through. He knew that at that moment, he didn''t do it.


    Only Yang Fan!


    However, Yang Fan''s speed is so fast that it is beyond the limit of the naked eye and can''t be captured at all.


    From then on, he knew that Yang Fan was not what they could deal with at all. He wanted to tell these people to really leave.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance.


    "Dead!" Said the strong man at the peak of Shendan.


    The moon is like the wind, her face is as gloomy as water, and she looks at Yang Fan''s face.


    The result was too unexpected. They wanted to take Li Xiaoman back. Unexpectedly, they ran into Yang Fan.


    "Boy, this matter is not over. Don''t think you have support behind you, so you can act recklessly. The iron wolf will not let you go, and the Yuehui city will not let you go." The moon dropped her cruel words like the wind.


    "Don''t you choose alone?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum." The moon is as cold as the wind, hums and turns away.


    The rest of the peak of the divine pill, of course, knows that it''s useless to stay here. But at the moment he turned around, Yang Fan suddenly said:


    "When you get back, keep an eye on them for me and let me know what''s going on." Yang Fan said faintly, just like an order.


    The man stepped down:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Fan ignored it and just left the other party a figure.


    But at this moment, his face suddenly turned white.


    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Xinglan, troops are under the city.


    "There''s no need to stick to it, Xiao Sannian. You''ve lost." The moon falls and the song says faintly.


    The current Xinglan city has been broken, and all four directions have been broken.


    That is where Xiao Sannian and qingxinjiang are still deadlocked.


    But even so, it is not far from being broken.


    But from beginning to end, qingxinjiang didn''t do anything.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that one Xinglan city can stir up four cities at the same time. Behind this, it should not be as simple as you." Xiao Sannian doesn''t laugh.


    Even if he has no interest in martial arts practice, he has some integrity and behaves neither humble nor arrogant.


    Even now it''s time to be in danger, but I can keep calm.


    However, this one is calm because there is qingxinjiang.


    "You guessed right, but if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself. You offended the wrong people. Now the three super forces speak at the same time to destroy your Xinglan city. Who can stop you?" The moon falls and the song says faintly.


    His eyes were shining with fine light.


    This is an opportunity.


    As long as the star blue city is destroyed, their Yuehui city will be able to take its place in good faith.


    Now, the outcome seems to have been doomed. Now Xinglan city has no power of war.


    "Wu family and Nangong family?" Xiao Sannian repeated.


    Even if he doesn''t care about these anymore, he can think of it in a word at this time. At the beginning, because of Yang Fan, they had long been incompatible with the witch family.


    Now that the other party has this opportunity, how can he let it go.


    "It''s useless to say more. Surrender now. There may be a glimmer of vitality." The moon falls and the song says.


    Xiao Sannian hesitated and looked at qingxinjiang.


    Because Yang Fan has explained, now he has to ask qingxinjiang for his opinions on everything. Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang looked up slightly and looked at the falling Moon Song in front of him:


    "You seem confident?" Qingxinjiang finally spoke.


    The moon falling song took a faint look and completely ignored it.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that?" The iron wolf stepped forward.


    The same face of defiance.


    It seems that now they have given the Xinglan city to their income.


    "Don''t you dare to kill senjiang?" I don''t think I''m right. But I don''t want to kill him now.


    No, more than that.


    There is also a great sense of war.


    At this moment, everyone also felt the breath changes on qingxinjiang and was slightly moved.


    "I just want to ask you, who gave you the courage?" Qingxinjiang almost roared.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand and found a long sword, which he grasped directly in his hand.


    "Light the beacon!"


    Qingxinjiang gave a cold voice.


    Xiao Sannian was stunned and puzzled.


    Now that the city is about to be broken, what''s the use of lighting a beacon? Together with the beacon fire, it means that the defenders are still alive and will not die.


    "Light four beacon fires!" Qingxinjiang said again, with great perseverance in his eyes.


    Xiao Sannian was shocked instantly in his eyes.


    A beacon fire corresponds to a city gate.


    Now, he wants to light four beacon fires, which means that he wants Xinglan city to resist the four gates.


    Now, the combat power of Xinglan city is basically zero.


    The only one who still has the power of World War I, that is, the peak of the lion''s divine elixirs, and the rest basically don''t even have the power to shoot.


    "Childe, is this too risky?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    "Adventure, you can really put gold on your face. Let''s talk about it today. Whether this Xinglan city can be maintained depends on whether I have done it or not." Qingxinjiang said.


    Xiao Sannian''s face sank.


    It soon became clear that this was not an adventure at all.


    There is no risk, because now they are at a dead end, and there is only one way to go.


    Basically, it must be lost.


    "Young master, forget it. Xinglan city can be destroyed, but you must not have any accidents. Otherwise, when young master Yang comes back, I''m afraid I''ll have no face." Xiao Sannian said.


    He said this sentence with great helplessness, but now that the matter is over, he has no other choice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if the city is broken today, I have to be knocked over. Otherwise, when the boy returns, he may laugh at me." Qingxinjiang directly interrupted Xiao Sannian.


    Xiao Sannian sighed.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    He knew that qingxinjiang didn''t have to be like this at all. He could walk away. However, they are willing to bet their lives for a promise.


    But he didn''t refuse. He had a contact with qingxinjiang in the small world. So he knows qingxinjiang''s character. Some things will never go back.


    The next moment, he went directly to a torch and lit the beacon with a torch on one side.


    Then he ordered several others to go to the four directions of the city and light four beacon fires.


    The flames of war are burning, and the battle is over!


    Just a moment later, a group of people came under the main city gate from all directions.


    "Light four beacon fires. Are you afraid of dying too slowly?"

 Chapter 627

    When the beacon fire rises, it is to fight to the end.


    Now qingxinjiang directly lights four beacon fires at one time, which has shown his determination.


    "Who is this boy? He''s so crazy." Xiaohe Shenyou disdained to say for thousands of years.


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be Xiao Sannian''s last support. But there''s some water. In the later stage of Shendan, he didn''t even reach the peak." Chen Haotian didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "In any case, the rules are the rules. Since the beacon has been lit, fight and never die. See what strength the Xinglan city has in the end." Wang Mingyang said.


    The four cities gathered together, and it was these four little masters who took advantage of this.


    However, at this time, the falling moon song suddenly took a step forward:


    "You guys, you don''t have to do it. Since I want to replace Yuehui City, let''s leave the battle to us." The moon falls and the song says.


    Standing with one''s hands down, he is full of strong self-confidence.


    Of course, his confidence is not conceit. There are still iron wolves around him and the generals of Yuehui city. With him, there are three peaks of Shendan, and there are many later stages of Shendan.


    However, among the Xinglan city at this time, the one with the highest cultivation is qingxinjiang.


    The rest, including the lion, are already seriously injured, not to mention exhausted, but also not in the state of complete victory.


    In this case, there is no suspense about a war between them.


    Chen Haotian, Wang Mingyang and Youqian ancient capital were silent.


    A moment later, several people took the initiative to push away and get out of the battlefield.


    "Stubborn, kill!" The moon ordered her face to fall in a moment.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the 30 people in Yuehui City charged directly.


    Suddenly, Xinglan city fell into a panic.


    "Why? Why do you want a beacon? If you don''t light a beacon, we still have the chance to surrender. Now that the beacon is lit, it''s impossible for us to surrender."


    "Fight to death? What do we use to fight to death? In this case, we can only die, not fight!"


    "Damn, why should you make a decision for us, just by your identity? Just by..."


    In an instant, complaints broke out in Xinglan city. Seeing the strength of the enemy, they didn''t even have the courage to resist and gave up directly.


    Some people even began to accuse qingxinjiang, thinking that qingxinjiang was too reckless and made them fall into Jedi.


    What''s more, he almost said the identity of qingxinjiang.


    "Shut up! If you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you with one sword!"


    Qingxinjiang ignored the moon falling song and others outside. The long sword in his hand fell directly in the middle of the man''s eyebrow.


    In an instant, the man''s face was cold and sweaty, and he didn''t dare to say one more word.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes crossed from everyone:


    "A group of counsellors. I don''t know where Xiao Xinglan recruited you. They don''t succeed enough and fail more than enough."


    "Since you want to surrender so much, I''ll give you this chance."


    "Now, get out of Xinglan city." Qingxinjiang said coldly.


    Xiao Sannian had a complicated look on his face and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by qingxinjiang:


    "Shut up, if you open your mouth, don''t blame me for leaving directly." Qingxinjiang didn''t give Xiao Sannian face at all, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Hum, that''s what you said. Do you think we really want to stay here?"


    Someone pondered for a while, made a choice, said a word, and left Xinglan city.


    "It''s really arrogant and arrogant. Well, you let us go. I want to see how Xinglan city was destroyed today."


    "I don''t like your aristocratic family disciples. I always think I''m superior and look confident. I won''t accompany you to death. If you want to die, you can die by yourself."


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures directly chose to leave.


    Of course, it''s not all. There are several figures who choose to stay. That''s the lion mercenary regiment.


    They and the iron wolf mercenary regiment are mortal enemies. No matter whether they go out or not, the result will not change. And stay here, at least there is qingxinjiang in front. If they leave, they can only face it by themselves.


    So they chose to stick to it.


    To put it bluntly, I choose to die bravely.


    "Is there no one? Well, it''s good that you choose to leave. Otherwise, if you protect the bastards like you to live, I''ll be sick to death in my dream. Do you think Xinglan city really needs you?" Qingxinjiang said coldly.


    Immediately, he looked at the song of the falling Moon:


    "And you, don''t be idle. Since you want to show so much, I''ll give you this chance."


    "Come on, you go together!"


    "I am a city alone!"


    Qingxinjiang''s long sword was horizontal, and his eyes were as cold as frost. The war spirit from top to bottom seemed to blend with the battlefield, giving an invisible deterrent.


    Even when the moon falls, his face becomes cautious.


    At this time, the state of qingxinjiang made him feel palpitation for a moment.


    Somehow, he had a feeling that he might capsize.


    "Impossible, impossible. No matter how strong he is, even if he is a genius, he is just a divine pill. How strong can he be?"


    The panic forced by the falling Moon Song.


    "Arrogance, what you say is exactly what I want to say. I don''t know who gave you the courage. If you are on the list of evil spirits in Zhongzhou, I will turn around and leave. But you, a man of unknown origin, dare to be so arrogant in front of me? Today, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth." The moon falls and the song says in a cruel voice.


    "The list of demons? It seems like a cow''s hide. Unfortunately, I don''t recognize it." Qingxinjiang picked up the corner of his mouth and walked with his sword, flying directly to the void.


    Also at this time, the person who the moon falls is also an instant shot.


    Several people in the later stage of Shendan directly besieged qingxinjiang, and Yuan force surged and roared out.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li burst out a bright light and drowned the figure of qingxinjiang.


    "You can break it with a sword." Qingxinjiang sneered, and the long sword was empty.


    Boom.


    All the power falls on the tip of the sword.


    But they can''t save half a point, let alone hurt qingxinjiang, even if they want to get close to qingxinjiang.


    "It''s the will of kendo. He actually enters the Tao with a sword. This is the dual will of kendo."


    "It''s impossible. You''re definitely not unknown. Who are you?"


    "No, go back!"


    At this time, they also felt the constant normality.


    This sword is not as simple as they think.


    Sword is never a defensive weapon. Especially after understanding that qingxinjiang is a person with Kendo will, they smell the danger.


    However, at the moment when the sound fell.


    A flash of sword light also burst out in the void.


    Extremely sharp.


    Bang bang!


    Several figures fell directly from the void, and there was a sword mark and blood burst on them at the same time.


    "That''s it?" Qingxinjiang sneered.


    "I didn''t expect to see it. I didn''t expect that Xinglan city is not good for nothing. I can still find an expert like you. However, you alone can''t change anything after all." The voice of the moon falling song became indifferent.


    Several people were damaged in an instant, which made his face a little uneasy.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The beacon fire has started. The city guard is here." Qingxinjiang didn''t want to say more, but the sword edge turned:


    "If you want to break the city, come!"

 Chapter 628

    Qingxinjiang just wants to fight a war, with a sword in the air.


    As if a sword were in his hand, he was fearless.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will feel that there is war intention and killing intention in qingxinjiang''s sword.


    But this is not what he practiced.


    It''s a natural instinct. Just as Yang Fan thought that qingxinjiang was the master of the battlefield before, it was the same.


    The moon fell, and the faces of song and others changed.


    "Who the hell are you?" The moon falls and the song looks very dignified.


    Qingxinjiang said nothing.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tianjiao of the young family who is famous on the talent list will help a declining Xinglan city. Qingxinjiang, it''s you!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came.


    Then, Wu duanhun, Nangong Qiu, Nangong Xia and others.


    Qingluan naturally followed the crowd at this time.


    At the moment, qingluan looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that qingxinjiang should be so crazy. One person lit the beacon and wanted to fight against four cities on his own.


    I didn''t expect that now Wu duanhun recognized qingxinjiang''s identity.


    Qingxinjiang was stunned, his face wriggled, and then he recovered his face.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Qingxinjiang looked sarcastic.


    "What are you talking about?" Wu duanhun''s face froze.


    It''s like being poked into my mind.


    "Oh!" Qingxinjiang smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Young master, stop it. Things here have nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, you''re still a young family." Qingluan also said.


    Qingxinjiang took a look: "you know I''m a member of the Green family? I thought I was already the abandoned son of the Green family?" Qingxinjiang sneered.


    For the young family, he has been disappointed.


    Before, in the witch clan, the attitude of the Green family made him disappointed.


    Now, his attitude has been so obvious. If the Qing family really wants to, they will certainly bring people out.


    Instead of persuading him to leave now.


    "Young master, you are the hope of our young family, so you should put the overall situation first." Qingluan was still unmoved, and said earnestly.


    Qingxinjiang''s face stiffened. For the first time, he was cruel to his family.


    "When I was in the east continent, I once had a brother. His family was also a sword family. But when I was in crisis, he would lend his family''s strength to help. Their little Lord was full of words. The only faith in their family was to fight for death."


    Just then, a sound slowly fell.


    "It is said that people who use swords would rather bend than bend. Now it seems that the root cause lies in people. Compared with them, you do not deserve to use swords."


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound.


    "Is it him? Did he come back alive?"


    "It''s too unexpected that a Tiandan realm came back alive from that kind of existence."


    "But it''s a bit treacherous to say this. I dare to provoke the Green family. I want to die." The eyes of Chen Haotian and others burst out.


    Compared with this Xinglan city.


    They are much more interested in Yang Fan.


    Especially now they have long thought that Yang Fan died in the hands of the old man, but unexpectedly, now Yang Fan has returned unharmed.


    "You are willing to come back. If you don''t come back, the city will be destroyed." Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan and said faintly. It seems that he has no feelings about Yang Fan''s attack on the Qing family.


    "Isn''t there still you? With you, they can''t see enough." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, he also noticed that qingxinjiang had recovered his original appearance. As soon as he turned his mind, he looked at the black soul on one side.


    Click, click!


    The muscles on Yang Fan''s face moved slightly, restoring his original appearance:


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    It''s the same as what qingxinjiang said before.


    "Yang Fan, it''s really you." The voice of Wu duanhun hates it very much. He has long hated Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he wouldn''t have failed at all.


    All the plans they had laid out for many years went bankrupt in Yang Fan''s hands.


    In other words, they were qualified to win the title, but now, in Yang Fan''s hands, they have directly become a bubble.


    "It''s me! You must have doubted my identity long ago when you show up so blatantly. So it''s not just these people in front of you. Use whatever means you have." Yang Fan understated.


    His eyes swept over Chen Haotian and others, all disdaining.


    "Yang Fan, you''re too arrogant. Have you ever heard of a saying that a man''s madness will come to an end. Now, don''t you pay attention to the young masters of the four cities?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and looked at Wu duanhun:


    "Is it interesting to still pull hatred now? But since you said it, I''m not afraid to tell you. I really don''t care about them." Yang Fan''s mouth was light and said faintly.


    No one is surprised at this remark.


    Except qingxinjiang and Xiao Sannian, everyone else thought Yang Fan was crazy.


    Otherwise, how could you say such a terrible thing.


    Even Li Xiaoman and Li Xiaomang''s two siblings have very unnatural expressions on their faces.


    "This invincible brother is really crazy. This is a sign that the whole world will be enemy." Li Xiaomang shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there is an expert behind him. Even a strong man like Wang Tong can be killed at one blow. The strength of these people is almost too much, so there''s no need to worry." Lixiaoman said.


    She also doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the strength and courage to face these people.


    Even she believed what yuerufeng said before. There was a backer behind him who would fight when he was in danger.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think there is someone behind invincible brother. Maybe he really has this strength?" Li Xiaomang looked at Li Xiaoman and said faintly.


    "Strength? What strength? Bragging strength?" Li Xiaoman disdained to say.


    Although Yang Fan is their life-saving benefactor, in fact, he doesn''t take Yang Fan''s practice of pretending to be a tiger in his heart.


    Naturally, Yang fan can''t hide their dialogue. Yang Fan just glanced at it and didn''t say much.


    But Li Xiaomang was embarrassed and wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Long hair, short insight, no chest and no brain, I understand!" Yang Fan is also merciless.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xiaoman lowered his eyebrows and was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Put away your arrogance. You should know that if it weren''t for me, you might have been taken away by the people of Yuehui City, and you can stand here well?" Yang Fan is also helpless.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan had no feelings for this woman. He always felt that he was pulling like 25bawan. But in fact, if it weren''t for Li Xiaomang, Yang Fan didn''t even want to know who she was.


    Li Xiaoman was dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but he was held by Li Xiaomang.


    Yang Fan was too lazy to say anything, and went forward step by step:


    "It''s too troublesome to come one by one. Today, our brothers guard the city. You... Go together." Yang Fan came to qingxinjiang and nodded.


    Arrogant, uninhibited!


    It was like an enemy in front of him. For him, it was ordinary and didn''t care at all.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also just wants to confirm his transformation in recent days.


    Qingxinjiang glanced at Yang Fan faintly. His intuition told him that Yang Fan had changed. He exuded an unparalleled confidence from inside to outside. Those eyes were very indifferent.


    to one ''s eyes there is no other!


    "What have you been through? How do you feel that you are expanding a bit?" Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan chuckled and his body shook: "expansion is out of the question. It''s just that they... Clowns."

 Chapter 629

    clown!


    As soon as the four words came out, the people outside the city gate immediately stirred up.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing do you dare to speak wildly?"


    "It''s too arrogant. I''ve never met such an arrogant person in my life."


    "Boy, why should I kill you? I''ll send you to the West."


    Yang Fan''s words offended the public, and some people were even more angry and took direct action.


    In an instant, a figure galloped down directly from the void.


    Yang Fan''s face was still wearing a faint smile. Looking at the figure falling from the sky, his face was not at all nervous, but slightly disappointed.


    Yes, just disappointment.


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, he will make a dog for others. Being a dog doesn''t make a smart dog." Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    And between his words, he disappeared.


    At the same time, a scream broke out in the void.


    "Ah!"


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out upside down. It was the one who shot and threatened to send Yang Fan to the West.


    Yang Fan''s figure has returned to its original place at this time.


    "Dead, killed with one blow, broken by a fist."


    At this time, someone went to check and said when he came back.


    Everyone looked dignified.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, he has changed his attitude.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t see how Yang Fan shot, or even move his position. But in the twinkling of an eye, their people died directly. The result was unexpected.


    Qingxinjiang also looked surprised: "did you break through?"


    Qingxinjiang''s face is a little depressed. He has been chasing Yang Fan''s steps, but he found that Yang Fan seems to be hanging. Whenever he feels a little close to him, Yang Fan disappears, returns again and throws him away.


    Yang Fan shook his head: "No." With that, his breath was released.


    It''s still Tiandan realm.


    Suddenly, qingxinjiang long sword was closed and directly inserted into the scabbard.


    Turn around and go.


    "Why are you going?" Yang Fan wondered.


    "If you don''t fight, it''s too hurtful. They are all human beings. Can you be fair and practice well?" Qingxinjiang looks like it has been hit.


    Yang Fan smiled helplessly.


    "After this fight, I found a master for you." Yang Fan said.


    Previously, in that battlefield world, Yang Fan promised the old man to find a successor for him.


    At that time, he already had a goal in his heart, that is qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang stepped down and looked at Yang Fan: "did you find me a master? Did I hear you right?"


    Yang Fan nodded seriously: "you heard me right. But now is not the time to say this. Let''s finish this one first."


    Qingxinjiang pulls out his sword again and directly faces the void:


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together."


    People:


    Chen Haotian, you for thousands of years, and Wang Yangming also hold a breath in his heart.


    They are also young geniuses. Coupled with the identity of a young master of the city, they are even more rebellious and defiant.


    But when they knew the identity of qingxinjiang, they were still obedient and honest.


    Genius?


    That is relatively speaking, like them, although they have the strength to be on the talent list, they are also dispensable.


    What about qingxinjiang? It is a person who has been on the list many years ago, and is very high.


    In front of such people, their confidence and pride can only be carefully hidden.


    For Yang Fan, they also feel a little familiar, but some can''t remember.


    But now, with Yang Fan''s move, they already know Yang Fan''s horror. Be able to kill a person in the later stage of Shendan quietly.


    They can''t do that.


    For a time, they can only be silent, and they can only bear it with a strong heart. At least, they won''t do it until they know Yang Fan''s real combat power.


    "Young master, don''t be deceived by him. The boy''s strength is just average. He is a waste of Tiandan realm, but there is a strong man behind him, which may be the man we met last time."


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s the moon like the wind!


    The moon like wind walked step by step in front of the moon falling song, and said what had happened before with an angry face.


    The moon falls and the song stares at Yang Fan.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out you rely on the people behind you. But do you know that you have broken the rules of the battlefield?" The sound of the moon falling song is cold.


    "Rules? Who made the rules?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Of course, it was decided by the three aristocratic families. If you break the rules, you will be the enemy of the whole southern continent." The moon falls, the song is pressed step by step, and said again.


    Only this time, Yang Fan did not have any redundant response. His figure moved and disappeared in an instant.


    The moon fell and the song changed in the pupil in an instant. When he found that Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, he felt something bad and instinctively wanted to step back.


    But here, with both hands, he caught him by the neck.


    "Ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is that ignorance is still used as capital. What he says is what he says? Stop it. Kill a god Dan and ask the people behind me to do it? Are you laughing at me?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    The moon fell and song struggled with his hands and his face turned red.


    At this moment, he finally realized.


    Got hit!


    He had already paid attention to Yang Fan, but because of one word from his people, he summoned up his courage and challenged Yang Fan.


    But unexpectedly, when Yang Fan turned around, he gave him an answer with his own strength.


    "Let... Let me go." The moon is falling and the song is hard to speak.


    At this moment, he felt the threat of death.


    In the face of life and death, what dignity and arrogance are all passing away. He put them all down and begged for mercy directly.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "Let me go, I swear, I will never be against you, and I will never provoke Xinglan city again. Even I can lead Yuehui city into Xinglan city... I......" yueluoge said, but Yang Fan''s face still has no expression.


    Also at this time, qingxinjiang moved.


    At the moment when Yang Fan shot, he understood Yang Fan''s mind.


    In particular, Yang Fan didn''t intend to let go of each other at all, so he also made a decisive move. With a sweep of the long sword, a life was taken away.


    "See? If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t die. In fact, you wouldn''t have to die. At least you don''t have to die. But there''s no way. People like you are too self righteous. I feel like I''m looking down on you if they don''t kill you." Yang Fan said.


    Yue Luoge''s face became more and more sad and angry, and her veins burst up, but under the control of Yang Fan, she still couldn''t get rid of it after all.


    Finally, in the endless regret and hatred, there was no sound.


    But when he died, his eyes didn''t close and he didn''t close his eyes.


    Yang Fan slowly let go, and then looked at the iron wolf and the moon like the wind in front of him.


    Immediately, the two men, like great enemies, began to retreat.


    Yang Fan did not move, as if he would let them open.


    "Let''s go. The moon falls and the songs are dead. Yuehui city is over."


    "Back off, back off, this is a madman, this is a madman who kills without blinking an eye."


    "Let''s go. Now we have a chance to live."


    In an instant, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. All the Yuehui city belonged to began to flee madly.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, just smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth were indifferent:


    "More opportunities? Really."

 Chapter 630

    Is Yang Fan willful?


    Of course not!


    He is confident that he will leave everyone behind, but the result is that the whole Xinglan city will be buried with him. No one will survive except him and qingxinjiang.


    On the battlefield, once there is a full-scale war, including Xiao Sannian, there is no strength to protect themselves.


    Therefore, what Yang Fan has to do now is to frighten.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    The more straightforward, decisive and cruel he killed.


    These people will be afraid, will not dare to take action.


    Obviously, Yang Fan''s goal has been achieved.


    Looking at the fleeing figures, a sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    Qingxinjiang comes to Yang Fan and sees that Yang Fan doesn''t move. Naturally, he won''t move.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the front.


    I saw a figure in the group who had fled before, stopped and directly intercepted the two people in the later stage of Shendan with a backhand.


    This person is the person Yang Fan told to deliver the message.


    However, the plan was not as good as change, and he didn''t expect qingxinjiang to be so crazy and fight to the end.


    So this is the time to reflect this person''s value.


    "Wu Qingfeng, what do you mean?"


    "Damn it, why? Why did you suddenly start on us?"


    "You can''t die well, you can''t die well."


    Several screams erupted.


    There were not many people who escaped. Qingxinjiang''s sword gradually killed. Thirty people died in his hands in their early twenties. Now Wu Qingfeng killed two people, leaving only six.


    And these six people are basically iron wolves.


    Because wuqingfeng made such a move, the footsteps of several people also stopped. But at this stop, Yang Fan and Qing Xinjiang have appeared in front of them.


    Completely cut off the way.


    "Sir, do you really want to kill them all?" The iron wolf was calm and asked.


    "Of course. Otherwise you think I''m in front of you to buy you a cup of tea?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    This is Yang Fan''s consistent style.


    Yang Fan has no habit of showing mercy to the enemy and burying disasters for himself.


    "Wait!" Also at this time, a voice appeared.


    Yang Fan took a look. Unexpectedly, it was a lion.


    "Young master, can I have the dog''s head of the iron wolf?" The lion came to Yang Fan with a fierce face.


    Yang Fan shook his head:


    "You are not his opponent."


    Yang Fan is a little impressed with the lion. When he first met, the lion chose to stay with Xiao Sannian instead of leaving.


    So let Yang Fan have a good sensory impression.


    "Please help me!" The lion still insists.


    Yang Fan looked at the determination on the lion''s face and understood it. This is the demon of the lion''s heart. He was defeated by the iron wolf in those years. Before, he was calculated by the iron wolf and lost two brothers. This is a blood feud. If he can''t avenge himself, he will become a demon of his heart.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped back and handed over the battlefield to the lion.


    "Iron wolf, today we will have a complete end." The male lion took out his soldiers and held the long sword directly in front of his chest.


    "It''s up to you? Lion, you look up to yourself too much. You''re not afraid to avenge yourself and take your old life." The iron wolf looked contemptuous.


    If it was Yang Fan, he would naturally feel thorny.


    Originally, he was ready to work hard, but he didn''t expect that now that the lion took the initiative to ask to fight himself, it gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "Never die! Between you and me, only one can live today." The lion has made up his mind and is determined to fight to the death.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Now, I''m not afraid to tell you. Do you know how your wife and children died? Hahaha, I have to say, your wife is still charming, especially the crying in despair, which makes me bathe in fire. Also, all this is done in your son''s face, and then he looks at it like this, but he is also promising. He dug his own eyes and finally burst into the Dantian..."


    "Tut Tut, how''s it going, angry?" The iron wolf has a ferocious face.


    As everyone knows, the lion lost his sense of propriety when he said this.


    And that''s what the iron wolf wants.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" The lion roared and slashed down with a long knife.


    The power of this Sabre is extraordinary. Even in the realm of divine pill, it''s pretty good. The blade is like fire. Even the void can be burned wherever it passes.


    The iron wolf''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that the male lion under the attack of anger could break out this level of combat power. Without hesitation, a shield appeared directly in his hand.


    The shield is as glittering as jade, but it has some more lines and blood. At first glance, it is melted by animal bones.


    Keng


    The blade fell on the shield and burst out a series of sparks, and the figure of the iron wolf began to retreat under this blow.


    "Impossible, impossible. You are old, how can you break out this level of combat power." The iron wolf is unbelievable.


    Back then, he was able to defeat the lion. Now he is in his prime, but the lion is old and his standards in all aspects are not the same as before. In this case, he doesn''t believe that the lion can hurt him at all.


    But the lion did not stop at all and still waved his long knife.


    Dang!


    There was another loud noise, and the long knife fell heavily on the iron wolf''s shield. With this blow, the shield in the iron wolf''s hand burst directly. Even he was shocked by this force and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    In the distance, everyone was shocked.


    No one expected that the lion should have such strong fighting power.


    Especially in Xinglan City, the subordinates of the male lion are even more excited at this time.


    "Good job, commander. After many years, I finally get revenge!"


    "Well done, brother. Wait a minute. The brothers will fight together and give him three knives and six holes, otherwise it''s not enough to let the brothers vent their anger."


    "Brother, kill him!"


    In Xinglan City, voices fell one after another. They have held this breath in their hearts for many years. Now they have the opportunity to release it. Naturally, they will not let it go.


    "Don''t come here!"


    But at this time, the lion shouted and stopped the people''s footsteps.


    At this time, Yang Fan also sighed and said faintly, "is it worth it?"


    The lion''s face flashed a resolute: "it''s worth it! I just hate it. If I''m short of a knife, I''m only short of a knife."


    The lion''s face was full of unwilling, and while talking, there was blood in his eyes, immediately his ears and his mouth


    Seven orifices bleed!


    "Unwilling, I am unwilling." The male lion was full of blood and tears, and his voice was hoarse. At last, he limped to the ground and knelt in front of the iron wolf.


    "Commander!"


    "Boss!"


    All of a sudden, the men in the lion hire group were frightened and were about to come.


    But also at this time, Xiao Sannian stopped them directly.


    The purpose, of course, is not to want them to die.


    "Hahaha, I said how suddenly it was so powerful. It turned out that it burned its own vitality at the cost of Shouyuan." The iron wolf laughed, hysterical, as if he saw the funniest thing in the world.


    "Is it funny?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    The iron wolf looked up at Yang Fan:


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you give me to him? Now that he''s dead, you''re going to do it?" The iron wolf panicked.


    "You seem to have some misunderstanding. I just said to give him a chance to kill you. Since he can''t kill you, it''s natural for me to do it myself. However, I''ll give you a chance to burn your vitality and kill me at the cost of your longevity yuan!" Yang Fan''s voice fell silently, with a cold feeling.

 Chapter 631

    Killing intention, full of killing intention.


    Although Yang Fan said he was not jealous of evil, he also had his own bottom line. What the iron wolf has done will be heinous. It can only be described in two words: beast!


    Live beast!


    During this period, he had an impulse to fight, but he realized that the lion had given birth to death. The only motive for his life is revenge. Now he has the opportunity to fight. No matter what the result is, he will die.


    In other words, living is a kind of torture for him.


    In the air, Chen Haotian and others, as well as Wu duanhun, looked extremely ugly at this time.


    What Yang Fan has done now makes them feel powerless.


    Every move seems to announce to them that the initiative in this battlefield is no longer in their hands.


    In their hearts, they all thought that Yang Fan''s purpose was to frighten them, that is, to make them throw a rat''s deterrent and dare not make a move easily.


    However, they have to choose silence.


    Because they are also afraid of death.


    Now, Yang Fan''s strength has become a mystery in their eyes. It seems that there is no limit. Shendan is at the peak and can be killed with a backhand. This kind of strength gives them a chill in their new life.


    Especially Wu duanhun, this is not the first time he collided with Yang Fan head-on.


    Yang fan used everything to make him greedy. But more of it is fear. This fear has been branded on the soul. Unless Yang Fan is really dead, otherwise in their mind, Yang Fan will be invincible.


    So at the moment, all of them remained silent.


    No one did it alone.


    The iron wolf also seemed to feel Yang Fan''s will to kill, and his face was ferocious:


    "No matter who you are, I don''t want to be your enemy, but don''t think I''m afraid of you. My identity is beyond your imagination. If you dare to kill me, even at the ends of the earth, you will die. Don''t force me to work hard, otherwise, my means will make you despair." Said the iron wolf.


    "Desperate? You can think so. But with all due respect, you have nothing to fight for. It''s just a cheap life. Of course, if you think you have a powerful backstage, you can move out. For example, if you want to fight for a father or something, I can do what you want." Yang Fan said proudly.


    Crazy!


    In a word, be fearless!


    No matter what cards you have, in front of me, it''s just death.


    But just then, a figure came to Yang Fan:


    "You can''t kill him!"


    Yang Fan''s face turned cold.


    Li Xiaoman, it''s Li Xiaoman.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that she would be the one who stopped him at last.


    "You can''t kill him. He saved my life." Li Xiaoman looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "It''s none of my business!" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    The only remaining favor for Li Xiaoman also disappeared. At least, he once thought that Li Xiaoman was a woman who supported a family, which made him admire.


    But now, her IQ makes Yang Fan speechless. If it weren''t for Li Xiaomang, Yang Fan promised that he would never pay any attention to it.


    "You..." Li Xiaoman suddenly became angry. No one has spoken to him since he was young.


    "What are you? Go away and don''t make me kill you." Yang Fan gave a warning.


    "Elder sister, why do you plead for this bastard? Have you forgotten that if it wasn''t for him, how could we fall into crisis? If it wasn''t for brother invincible, how would we end up now, dare you imagine?" Li Xiaomang hurriedly pulled Li Xiaoman.


    He knew that his affection had been exhausted.


    On the contrary, that is, Yang Fan reads the old love. Otherwise, in this situation, there is no room for them to intervene.


    If Li Xiaoman doesn''t appreciate it again, Yang Fan will kill him.


    "What do you know?" Li Xiaoman pushed Li Xiaomang away directly and stood in front of the iron wolf recklessly:


    "Whether you are Yang Fan or Yang invincible, in short, you can''t kill him today, otherwise, you will cross over on my body." Li Xiaoman has a firm face.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and pondered on his face.


    He glanced at Li Xiaomang faintly, as if he wanted to see an answer from Li Xiaomang''s face. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    Li Xiaomang''s face is also dodging.


    "There''s a secret." Yang Fan whispered in his heart.


    Immediately, he smiled coldly.


    Upholding justice, every dog butcher is always a scholar. Yang Fan asked himself that he didn''t owe any debt to his Li brothers and sisters, but saved their lives.


    Now, they want to block themselves for the sake of the enemy.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? Or do you think I can''t kill you? I''ll give you three rest. If you''re still here, die!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    Joke!


    For Yang Fan, there are red and pink skeletons on the hundred flowers list. Even if Li Xiaoman looks good, Yang Fan will not do anything against his heart.


    "Yang Fan, I''m doing it for you. If you don''t do it now, there''s still room for redemption. If you do it, you will cause endless disasters." Li Xiaoman still does not retreat.


    Still painstakingly talking, trying to persuade Yang Fan.


    "Three!"


    But Yang Fan ignored it and just counted down to himself.


    "Yang Fan, listen to me. The identity of the iron wolf is not as simple as you think. If you kill him, the whole southern continent will suffer." A panic flashed across Li Xiaoman''s face.


    "Two!"


    Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    Today, the iron wolf will die. Whether it is to frighten these people or because of the sins committed by the iron wolf, it can only be repaid by death.


    Not to mention that his identity is not simple, even if he is the illegitimate son of Zhongzhou imperial court, Yang Fan will not worry.


    "Yang Fan, listen to my advice. You don''t know how terrible his origin is." Li Xiaoman still insists.


    "One!"


    Yang Fan had only one thought in his heart. He completely ignored Li Xiaoman''s words and directly slapped down at the moment when his voice fell.


    But just then, qingxinjiang appeared in front of Yang Fan and pushed Li Xiaoman away:


    "Well... I don''t think this woman looks like a liar. Let''s find out!" Qingxinjiang said.


    To be fair, he also wants to end the iron wolf with a sword.


    But feeling Li Xiaoman''s tone, he felt that things were not so simple.


    Yang Fan''s action suddenly stopped, but he didn''t take it back:


    "Are you afraid?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m not afraid. I just think there should be something I don''t understand." Qingxinjiang persuasion.


    "No, no matter what it is, I''ll bear it. I Yang Fan act, not afraid of the consequences, just ask my heart." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang''s expression was stunned, and he slowly stepped aside.


    Then, Yang Fan''s palm fell directly.


    "No!" The iron wolf was also terrified, and with his voice falling, a black breath burst out in his chest.


    The breath changed. Finally, it directly formed a palm and collided with Yang Fan''s palm.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s footsteps burst back several feet.


    "Evil spirit!" Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated.


    The heart also became dignified.


    The previous iron wolf didn''t show anything special, but unexpectedly, he had this power.


    Yang Fan knew very well that his palm could not be carried even on the ordinary divine pill.


    Now, it''s just a force of the other party. It even forces him back. Strength is only strong, imaginable.


    "Who dares to hurt my son?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared directly in front of the iron wolf. Although it was an incarnation, but a threat made everyone''s face change greatly.

 Chapter 632

    Yang Fan''s face is a little unusual, but he doesn''t think this figure appears inexplicably.


    But because of the iron wolf.


    He didn''t expect that he made a prophecy and the other party really spelled it, Dad.


    And it looks extremely powerful.


    At this time, everyone''s face changed.


    Looking at the figure from the iron wolf, a sense of inferiority appeared on his face.


    No one is surprised.


    Everyone felt incredible and couldn''t believe that such a strong man existed in the world. Qingxinjiang''s face is also surprisingly dignified and extremely surprised by the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Tiandan territory? Unexpectedly, it''s just a Tiandan territory, which makes you flush out the registration cards I gave you. You''re really useless." The figure glanced at the iron wolf behind him.


    "Father, it''s not that I''m weak. It''s him... A little different." Said the iron wolf.


    "Different? What''s different? It''s just a waste." Said the master.


    Yang Fan was also stunned at this time.


    "Father emperor? Are you from Zhongzhou imperial court? No, you have evil spirit." Yang Fan said.


    Originally, he guessed that this person''s identity was Zhongzhou imperial court, but he denied it in an instant. Because this person is filled with evil spirit and is extremely rich.


    "I can see the breath of the emperor. Your Tiandan is really different. However, it''s over. You can''t resist the separation of the emperor. Die for me."


    The master of the voice claimed to be the emperor, and his words were rebellious, as if he appeared now. Even if Yang Fan died in his hands, it was the glory of Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    He gave a gentle wave of his hand.


    The magnificent evil spirit came out with his palm and condensed into a vortex in the air. In the vortex, endless strangling force appeared and rolled against Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. In an instant, the fire appeared, and he immediately punched.


    Vulcan punch!


    Prick Lala!


    Yang Fan''s fire god punched directly into the vortex, but it was just a moment and was directly torn by that force.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He felt the man''s strength was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult. What''s more frightening is that it''s just a part of him.


    "Stop fighting!" The sea of fire did not disperse, but Yang Fan quietly changed his strength, and the white tiger''s sense of killing and cutting condensed.


    Boom!


    Between the sail and the figure, under the power collision, the terrible air wave exploded, and Yang Fan retreated for tens of feet again.


    But the figure did not move, but his power vortex had dissipated.


    Even the body image has become mysterious.


    "Hmm? I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a talent like you could appear in the mainland just below. Tiandan territory can shake my separation, and you are the first person in history. I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and apologize to my son and recognize him as the Lord. I can consider giving you a way to survive." The voice said faintly.


    Yang Fan did not speak.


    But just then, a touch of sword light appeared out of thin air.


    In the shadow of the sword, there are lightning flashes and thunder shocks.


    Rob thunder sword!


    It is the sword of robbery that qingxinjiang understood before.


    This sword, moving like thunder, roared past. Even if it was a separate body, it was caught off guard at this moment and directly cut it with another sword.


    Suddenly it became unreal again.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I lit the beacon. You let us recognize the Lord? Why are you so arrogant!" Qingxinjiang stood up and said.


    He knew that it was impossible for Yang Fan to face it alone now.


    Even if Yang Fan has that strength, he must show his attitude.


    Yang Fan glanced sideways, and his heart had guessed the purpose of qingxinjiang''s doing so.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he immediately stepped out and stepped heavily!


    Boom, boom.


    The earth element force surged and condensed under Yang Fan''s foot.


    Life and death against chaos!


    Kirin seven steps first step!


    "What?" The figure was surprised. It was obvious that he dared to take the initiative in the face of himself.


    "Damn it, swallow the moon!"


    The figure stretched out his hand, and the smell of scarlet demonism appeared in front of him, and soon a silver gray giant wolf appeared.


    As soon as the giant wolf appeared, it was directly wrapped by the smell of scarlet, and there was a boundless evil all over its body.


    DANGER!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, an idea comes to his mind.


    But at this time, it was already on the line and had to be launched.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan fell with one foot, but it seemed to hit the iron wall, and his steps were stopped.


    It seems to be blocked by an invisible force.


    "Ouch!"


    And the giant wolf also roared up to the sky.


    The whole battlefield suddenly became chaotic, and Yuanli began to become chaotic.


    Even the sky turned blood red.


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    Suddenly, a force that makes people''s soul tremble swept and fell, that is, Yang Fan has a feeling of being swallowed up.


    "Unfortunately, there is no moon here. Otherwise you will know the emperor''s means. But even so, it''s enough to destroy you." The voice of the master of the figure fell again.


    At this moment, the silver wolf suddenly roared in the void.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    A kind of giant force directly lifted Yang Fan''s figure.


    This force, irresistible, is far beyond Yang Fan''s current ability.


    Qingxinjiang cut off a sword again, but this time, there was no wave. It was directly swallowed by the silver wolf, and there was no difference.


    All the people in the distance took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene.


    A chill emerged from their hearts.


    Too strong!


    This power is like the coming of God''s house. Even if it is as strong as Yang Fan, they are like mole ants and have no resistance.


    For a moment, their eyes changed when they looked at the iron wolf again.


    No one thought that a notorious head of the mercenary regiment should have such an adverse background.


    Unfortunately, the moon falls and the song is dead. Otherwise, my intestines must regret.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. I warned you long ago. I wanted to hide my identity and don''t care about ants like you. But I didn''t expect you to be aggressive. Now, I want to see how you die." The iron wolf said coldly.


    Confident and fearless, he became rebellious again.


    As if now, he is the only protagonist in this scene.


    Yang Fan was silent, and his heart was shaking. The old man once said that his understanding of the world is still too simple. Originally, he didn''t believe it. After he doubled his combat power, he felt that the old man''s words were a little exaggerated.


    But now I''m being slapped in the head.


    He''s weak!


    At least, in front of this figure, he can be described as weak.


    But at this time, he will not wait to die. He has touched the sky in his hands. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that only a genius can reverse and create a glimmer of vitality.


    At this time, the figure began to come towards him, and the huge silver wolf also attacked him.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved. He was in control at the moment of opening the day, and he was about to make a move.


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of him and pressed his hand.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately overjoyed:


    "Master... Senior!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    But the old man ignored him and looked at the figure in front of him:


    "I didn''t expect to meet the ancients. However, since you are here, don''t go." The old man said faintly and reached for it.


    Bang

 Chapter 633

    A loud noise appeared in the field.


    The giant wolf fell down. Not only that, but also his figure began to become illusory and disappear a little.


    "No... no way, how can you be so strong." The figure has begun to dissipate, and half of the body of this life began to burst into anger.


    But the old man couldn''t give him that answer.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead. No matter who you are, I''ll raze this place to the ground without the separation of the emperor." The figure was hysterical.


    The old man was silent, just looking at him with a cold face.


    When this figure completely dissipated, Yang Fan was still shocked.


    powerful!


    Incomparable power!


    This mere separation makes him have no power to parry. If the old man doesn''t appear, he will use his own cards. But now, the old man just makes a move and collapses directly.


    "Senior, will it bring you trouble?" Yang Fan is a little dignified.


    However, Yang Fan knows that there are some other kinds of existence in this battlefield.


    If you really provoke strong enemies, it may be against them.


    "He doesn''t deserve it!" The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan:


    The old man''s words made him feel that his heart was broken. Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that he was really ignorant.


    But the old man didn''t stop more. After saying this, he turned and left.


    But in the field, all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Before the old man appeared, everyone thought that Yang Fan would die.


    After all, the backstage of iron wolf is too strong.


    But now, turn around and reverse.


    For a moment, even the faces of Wu duanhun and others turned white in an instant.


    For Yang Fan, they are not simply afraid, but fear.


    How else?


    It''s not in the same position at all!


    Not to mention the old man, even Yang Fan himself made them feel powerless. Now, as soon as the old man appeared, he basically crushed the whole audience.


    That made them humble and destroyed in his hands. If you really want to fight them, I''m afraid that if all of them unite, they won''t kill each other with one hand.


    The number of people, in front of this existence, is a joke.


    Although the old man had left, the expression they looked at Yang Fan was also full of complexity.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to their meaning at all, but looked at the iron wolf in front of him.


    "You... What are you doing?" The iron wolf looked pale.


    He hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    He can''t believe it.


    My life-saving card is gone.


    "I said I would kill you today. You had a card before. Now, I want to see you. Who can save you!" Yang Fan sneered.


    I''ve made up my mind to kill!


    What Yang Fan believes will never change.


    "Yang Fan, still want to kill?" Qingxinjiang frowned.


    The figure just now is really too strong. And he has basically guessed the identity of the other party.


    It can only be said that the origin is extremely powerful.


    Even if they are young, in front of each other''s existence, they are very little and have no sense of existence.


    "Why not kill?" Yang Fan asked.


    But the momentum of his body condensed in an instant. Although he was injured now, he still wanted to kill the current iron wolf with ease.


    "His origin is not simple, and the consequences are a little serious!" Qingxinjiang said.


    The iron wolf''s face was happy: "yes, you''re right. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, there will be endless future trouble." The iron wolf said quickly.


    He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    Yang Fan is completely a madman, unscrupulous and has no fear at all.


    "Consequences? Will there be peace if I don''t kill him? Even if I don''t kill him, there will be endless revenge. Therefore, whether I kill him or not, the result is the same." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang gave an expression and didn''t refute.


    This is true. Even if Yang Fan let him go, the result is the same, and the other party can''t just give up.


    When Yang Fan finished this sentence, he didn''t stop at all. When he turned around, he punched out.


    Boom!


    The iron wolf''s body flew upside down. Without any resistance, it collapsed directly.


    One punch, kill!


    Yang Fan then cleaned up the battlefield as if there were no one else, and put the stored goods in his bag one by one. But what he didn''t expect was that iron wolf had more inventory than everyone combined.


    "In this war, I withdraw from Dahe city and recognize the status of Xinglan city." You said in a deep voice through the ages and turned to leave.


    "I Haotiancheng quit!"


    "I quit Mingyang city..."


    Immediately, the remaining three cities did not hesitate and directly accepted the advice.


    They dare not fight.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and looked at the figure of these people leaving, but there was no obstruction.


    That''s what he wants.


    Dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious. If there is a full-scale war, Xinglan city will also lose a lot.


    "Go!" Wu duanhun was also afraid and turned around to leave.


    Qingxinjiang looks at Yang Fan, but Yang Fan shakes his head slightly.


    "Why not leave them?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "It''s just some clowns. The real big head is still behind." Yang Fan said.


    These people, in the final analysis, have no influence on him now.


    The real crisis


    It''s the guardian family.


    Yang Fan believes that since Wu duanhun dares to appear so confidently in front of him, he must have his own backhand, otherwise, he doesn''t have the courage.


    "That''s what I said." Qingxinjiang nodded.


    The two figures came back to Xinglan city one after another. Now Xinglan city is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. After this stop, the living force is extremely limited. The next step is to close down Yuehui city.


    Of course, the more important point is that Yang Fan doesn''t want to disappoint Xiao Xinglan. Since he has promised, it is natural to put the other party first. If he really acts rashly, even Xiao Sannian may fall in this war.


    This result is not what Yang Fan wants to see.


    In Xinglan City, Yang Fan explained something to Xiao Sannian, and then left directly with qingxinjiang.


    Xiao Sannian received Yuehui city under his own account with the momentum of thunder.


    It can only be said that the name of human shadow tree.


    Yang Fan declared that the war had been at the height of the sun. Even if these people resisted in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show any performance.


    At this time, on the edge of the battlefield, Yang Fan and qingxinjiang stopped.


    "Yang Fan, are you kidding? Didn''t you say to bring me to find a master? Where is the person?" Qingxinjiang was dissatisfied.


    Friendships can get tossed in any moment.


    "Take it easy. Now it seems that the other party doesn''t want to see me." Yang Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    He came to look for the old man. He just came here again, but he couldn''t see the old man at all.


    Qingxinjiang didn''t speak, but his face was still full of indifference.


    Yang Fan was helpless: "but even if the other party doesn''t want to see me, it doesn''t matter. I can give you the same thing." Yang Fan said.


    With that, Yang Fan directly took out the tactics he got from the old man.


    Originally, he brought qingxinjiang here to show the other party whether qingxinjiang was qualified.


    However, even the old man did not appear.


    Now we can only give things to qingxinjiang first.


    "Martial legend? How can it be? How can it be! This is the battle method of the first general of the martial God Emperor thousands of years ago, but it is so possible!" Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan and exclaimed.

 Chapter 634

    Wushen imperial dynasty, the strongest imperial dynasty in Wutian mainland thousands of years ago, was not one of them.


    However, after the change of power, the imperial dynasty left few records.


    Just some words and phrases recorded.


    cruel!


    There is probably only one meaning, that is, sinful and innumerable.


    "Legend of martial arts? The first general?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This is something he never knew.


    "Yes. It''s normal that you don''t know. It''s a kind of secret in our circle. If it weren''t for my ancestors of the young family who have some roots here, I wouldn''t know." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Can you tell me about the emperor of Wushen?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that the origin of the old man is likely to be the emperor of Wushen.


    Even more, he is what qingxinjiang said in the mouth of the first war general, martial legend!


    After all, the old man once said that this is the strength of his practice and will be passed on.


    But qingxinjiang shook his head at this time: "I don''t know. Even if there are some mysteries recorded in my Qingjia family, what remains is only some fragments. Maybe many unknown ones have been handed down at first, but after all, they are just a force that has disappeared in the long river of time and space, and the family doesn''t pay attention to them." Qingxinjiang said several things, some regret


    Or, even he didn''t think that one day he could be exposed to this level of existence.


    "It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Since your youth family has a relationship with the martial god emperor, this power is not buried for you." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will make the legend reappear." Qingxinjiang burst into light with firm faith.


    Yang Fan nodded without saying much.


    But at this time, qingxinjiang suddenly said, "no, I want to create my legend!"


    Yang Fan moved in an instant and looked at qingxinjiang


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten days.


    The battlefield is coming to an end, but unexpectedly, nothing has happened. It is worth mentioning that Dahe City, Mingyang city and Haotian are united.


    But at this time, there was no one in Xinglan city.


    Except Li Xiaoman''s brother and sister.


    Since Li Xiaoman began to stop Yang Fan, Yang Fan has been alert to Li Xiaoman.


    Including Li Xiaomang.


    Yang Fan thinks they have secrets.


    Yang Fan didn''t even want them to enter Xinglan city if he didn''t care about his friendship on that day.


    "Brother invincible, what do you want to know?" Li Xiaomang appeared in front of Yang Fan and asked.


    "I don''t want to know anything. Your business is yours and has nothing to do with me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Indifference!


    be indifferent to!


    Li Xiaomang was embarrassed and looked at Li Xiaoman around him. He didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why are you like this? I stopped you for your own good. The origin of the iron wolf, let alone you, even the guardian family is not necessarily qualified to have a hard encounter with each other. As for the Green family, I don''t even have this qualification." Li Xiaoman suddenly said.


    "You know a lot." Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    I have to say, Li Xiaoman''s words made Yang Fan silent.


    He didn''t think so much about the situation at that time. Now think about it, Li Xiaoman''s original intention may really be to help him.


    Their expressions changed slightly:


    "Yang Fan, you are strong. But in this world, it''s not as simple as you see. If you don''t say anything else, the guardian family you offend now is not as strong as you can imagine." Li Xiaoman said again.


    "It seems that I really don''t know anything about you. If you want to tell me something, I apologize for what I did before. If you don''t want to say, I won''t blame you. After all, everyone has their own secrets. However, the best result is that the road faces the sky and goes one side." Yang Fan said.


    He won''t insist!


    But if the other party chooses to be silent, it proves that fate is over and they are well.


    "Yang Fan, your character still kills you. You''re too self." Li Xiaoman was very angry.


    Yang Fan smiled gently and said, "Miss Li, it seems that you have always been preconceived. You think I am purposeful and close to Xiaomang. You think I have a plot, and you think my cultivation is weak... But in fact, you think everything." Yang Fan smiled.


    But this smile, in the eyes of Li Xiaoman at this time, is full of ridicule.


    Yang Fan is right. Before that, she really thought so.


    "But you see, everything you think is superfluous. Even, I saved your lives. If I hadn''t saved you, if I hadn''t killed the falling Moon Song, you might be suffering some humiliation now. So you can not say it, but don''t look so arrogant. It''s boring."


    Yang Fan is outspoken.


    Li Xiaoman''s character is somewhat arrogant, but to put it bluntly, it is utilitarian.


    If Yang Fan showed such a fighting force against the sky at the beginning, he can guarantee that Li Xiaoman will definitely have another attitude.


    Li Xiaoman was a little embarrassed and stared at Yang Fan.


    But I finally endured it.


    "Brother invincible, there''s no need to be so serious. My sister is actually very nice, and she stopped before she got up. It''s really for your sake. The origin of the iron wolf is really too mysterious and too powerful." Li Xiaomang said.


    His face is a little bitter.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect such a quarrel with Yang Fan.


    "If it weren''t for me, we might not have a chance to stand here and speak now." Yang Fan patted Li Xiaomang.


    "Hey, brother invincible, you''re so powerful. Why did you pretend to be so weak before. Thanks to me, I found a little sense of existence in front of you. Now, I''m even more hit." Li Xiaomang said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He felt that the topic was a little off track, but he saw the expectation in Li Xiaomang''s eyes and sighed again in his heart.


    "You''re wrong. I haven''t disguised from beginning to end. Besides, I''m really weak. You see, if my master didn''t show up, I might die." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Li frowned and looked at Yang Xiaofan slightly.


    In a word, it can reflect too many things.


    Weak?


    Now who dares to say that Yang Fan is weak?


    Although she keeps saying that Yang Fan knows too little about the world. However, if those ancient forces are put aside, who can fight with Yang Fan?


    Suddenly, she looked at Yang Fan and thought of what she had learned about Yang Fan from Xiao Sannian these days.


    "You are very different. I''m sorry for my previous attitude." Li Xiaoman said seriously.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Li Xiaoman''s sudden change made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s all right. Now that you''re open, it''s no big deal. But I still say that, no matter what you know, it''s all your own business. Of course, I''d be very grateful if you''d like to tell me. After all, we''re now clearing our differences. As long as we don''t involve the most fundamental secrets, some things can be shared among friends." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Li Xiaoman''s expression began to change, from the previous solemnity to some melancholy.


    Because Yang Fan''s words made her feel that she was in love, Yang Fan may have another unknown side.


    When Yang Fan''s words fell, her expression returned to nature and said faintly:


    "I take back what I just said. In some places, you do it more thoroughly than ordinary people. You are also unique if you can interpret the word friend in this way."

 Chapter 635

    Li Xiaoman said faintly.


    She felt she had mistaken Yang Fan. When Yang Fan said she was weak, Li Xiaoman was also moved. But when Yang Fan later said something about his friends.


    She knows that Yang Fan''s mind is a little complicated.


    "Brother Wudi, you''re right. Don''t worry, I''ve discussed with my sister. We''re here to tell you everything." Li Xiaomang didn''t think so much and said.


    Yang Fan smiled and ignored Li Xiaoman.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down." Yang Fan said.


    "In that case, let''s start with the iron wolf. What is the source of the other party?" Yang Fan asked.


    That figure is still fresh in Yang Fan''s memory.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan felt that even if he used his cards, he might be able to survive under his separate body. As for saying that if the real body comes, even if his strength is doubled again, there is nothing he can do.


    It is precisely because of this that he has to know where the other party comes from.


    "They come from the holy mountain in the western regions and are the contemporary wolf king." Lixiaoman said.


    "Holy mountain in the western regions?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, there are forces in the western regions again.


    "In fact, there are some super powers in every region. For example, in the southern continent, in addition to the guardian family, there is a supreme existence, but these forces can not appear in the public''s sight because of some rules." Li Xiaoman explained.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    She mentioned the guardian family!


    That is to say, in her mouth, the guardian family is a power at the same level as the holy mountain in the western regions.


    "Is the guardian family strong?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Very strong!" Li Xiaoman nodded heavily.


    "No, I''ve killed many people who protect the family. Their strength can''t even compare with you today." Yang Fan said with an expression that he couldn''t believe.


    At this moment, he even suspected that what he came into contact with was a fake Guardian family.


    "You think too much, but the guardian family is also within the rules. What they can walk in the world is just some collateral forces. However, even collateral forces are detached from the secular world and have enough strength to be top." Lixiaoman said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a meal, and he immediately smiled bitterly.


    Now it seems that he really underestimates the world.


    At least for now, what he thought had touched the peak power of the world was just the power that others wanted him to see.


    However, he also caught two key words in Li Xiaoman''s mouth, that is, rules.


    "By the way, what are the rules you said?"


    Lixiaoman hesitated slightly, as if considering whether to tell Yang Fan.


    "What? Can''t you say?" Yang Fandao.


    Li Xiaoman gritted his teeth: "it''s not that you can''t say it, but that it''s useless even to tell you. For nearly a hundred years, no one has been able to touch this rule, so even if you know it, it''s just a joke." She said.


    Yang Fan thought about it and felt embarrassed. He thought of everything he saw in the battlefield and the five murderous beasts. Finally, he said:


    "In fact, it should be useful. I seem to have wandered on the edge of the rule you said." Yang Fan said word by word.


    "What? It''s impossible. You''re just Tiandan. How can you touch the rules? Although you''re not weak now, you''re far from the rules." Li Xiaoman directly denied.


    "You''re talking about the void above the divine pill? As long as the cultivation reaches that level, it can be regarded as touching the rules?" Yang Fan has a clear mind.


    Sometimes the words don''t need to be too clear. From the tone of the other party, Yang Fan has guessed some.


    But as everyone knows, Yang Fan''s words fell, and Li Xiaoman and Li Xiaomang''s faces became a little strange.


    "Brother invincible, how do you know the hole is empty?" Li Xiaomang said unexpectedly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I soon realized that I was right.


    "Remember the old man I met before? He told me." Yang Fan didn''t explain more and directly pushed it on the old man.


    Their expressions softened a little.


    "You''re right. As long as someone''s cultivation really reaches the hole void, it is possible to touch the rules. As long as they touch the rules, the insider of the rules will do it." Said Li Xiaoman.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly became ugly: "you... You have the fighting power comparable to the cave empty. You..."


    Li Xiaoman was shocked.


    Thought of Yang Fan saying that he might wander outside the rules, he also sniffed.


    Now it seems that what Yang Fan said is still a little conservative. He is not wandering outside the rules, but that he has half stepped into the rules.


    And it seems that the whole rule will be overturned soon.


    Yang Fan smiles bitterly:


    "There''s nothing I can do. Some things are like what I said. If I don''t provoke them, they will provoke me."


    "Brother invincible, I can only say that you are really awesome." Li Xiaomang didn''t care too much and said with a smile.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to tangle on this issue: "tell me about you. Since you know much, you must also exist in the rules." Yang Fan asked.


    Li Xiaoman nodded, but soon shook his head: "it used to be, but now it''s not." Li Xiaoman seems to have opened his heart.


    In other words, Yang Fan has proved himself and he is qualified to know this.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    "I just told you that in the southern continent, in addition to guarding the family, there is another force, and we are the people of that force." Li Xiaoman didn''t hide it.


    "What about now?" Yang Fan asked again. That''s what he really cares about.


    If they really used to belong to that force, why does it seem that cultivation will be so weak now.


    Li Xiaoman hesitated slightly, and then took off Luo''s shirt directly.


    Not only him, but also Li Xiaomang.


    Yang Fan turned sharply; "Girl, please respect yourself. Although I am not a good man, I have principles."


    "What''s on your mind? I''m just showing you." Li Xiaoman was furious.


    "I can''t take a look. What if you let me take charge?" Yang Fan still refused.


    But the head seems to be under a spell and wants to turn around.


    It can be said that at this moment, Yang Fan''s heart has experienced a battle between heaven and man, and finally the evil villain fire won.


    However, at the moment when Yang Fan turned around, he met Li Xiaoman''s cold eyes and a mocking look:


    "Oh, man. You say no, but your body is honest." Lixiaoman said.


    Yang Fan''s face turned red and was extremely embarrassed.


    But it soon returned to normal;


    "Girl, you still don''t seem to understand some things. If I really want something, do you think you have room to fight back? No, you don''t! So don''t guess me with your mind. I''m a man you can''t guess." Yang Fan certainly won''t admit it.


    "Hum!" Li Xiaoman snorted coldly, and then revealed his fragrant shoulder.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned.


    "Is this prohibition?"

 Chapter 636

    Prohibition is familiar to Yang Fan.


    In the old man''s words, his eyes are already spiritual eyes. The eyes of the forbidden way have been blessed by nature. Now they are open and more terrible.


    "And it''s still the prohibition of depriving blood. As long as you dare to use some strength, this prohibition opportunity will take effect, which will deprive you of your vitality. This is to make you trapped in the realm of divine pill." Yang Fan calmed down and didn''t hide.


    Of course, this is also because Li Xiaoman is sincere enough.


    If Li Xiaoman chooses to hide, Yang Fan is another attitude.


    This time, it was lixiaoman''s turn to be silent.


    Her original intention is to make Yang Fan open her eyes with the help of this prohibition.


    When Yang Fan doesn''t know anything, then she remembers this opportunity and tells Yang Fan not to be too crazy. There are many forces in the world that he doesn''t know.


    But now she was stunned.


    All the words turned pale.


    When it comes to your mouth, you swallow it raw.


    "You... How do you know this power..." Li Xiaoman was frightened.


    This power, even the existence of those rules in the world, may not be known by many people, but Yang Fan not only knows it, but also can tell the key in one word.


    That''s a little weird.


    "Isn''t it just prohibition? Is it difficult?" Yang Fan disapproved.


    Li Xiaoman:


    Li Xiaoman was speechless.


    Isn''t it?


    Is it hard?


    Two words directly blocked her heart. Suddenly, at this moment, she felt that she was the one who knew nothing in front of Yang Fan.


    "Well, you won. I admit I underestimated you again. But can you tell me how you recognize this power?" In this world, although some people are practicing prohibition, all the people in the world are small ways, which are basically non-existent and have no essence at all.


    In other words, it is impossible for Yang Fan to know these things through the power circulating in the world.


    "Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoman kept silent.


    "Let''s talk about why you have this power. Although this prohibition is not a clever means, it is very vicious." Yang Fan said.


    He got the forbidden road inheritance.


    Even opened the first source prohibition, prisoner!


    It''s just that I haven''t studied this power because I''ve been too focused on cultivating and dealing with things in the east continent for a while.


    However, he has obtained the inheritance, and all the contents have been branded in his mind, so it is natural to see at a glance that this prohibition is not wise.


    "Not brilliant? Yang Fan, do you know what you''re talking about? If you''re heard by those people, I''m sure you''ll die miserably." Li Xiaoman feels that he is unable to face Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan spoke without surprise. In a few words, she became angry.


    "It''s not a wise prohibition in itself. If I want to break it, it won''t take much effort." Yang Fan said.


    But neither Li Xiaoman nor Li Xiaomang believed this sentence.


    With a slight smile, both shook their heads slightly.


    Even Li Xiaomang feels that Yang Fan''s words are a little suspected of boasting.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain either. He could see from their expressions that they didn''t believe it at all.


    But then Li Xiaoman said:


    "To tell you the truth, this prohibition is actually given by those people in my family. Our family, as I told you before, is a force that keeps pace with the guardian family in the southern continent." Lixiaoman said.


    Yang Fan nodded, which he had guessed.


    Only this reason can explain why they know so much.


    "I can tell you that there are many experts who can ban Taoism among them. Some elders can draw a ban with their bare hands and immediately ban one side of the world. Therefore, although your cultivation is not weak now, if you really make enemies with them, you don''t know how to die at that time." Lixiaoman said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He wanted to say: if it''s a ban, he can let the other party call him Dad.


    However, thinking of Li Xiaoman''s origin, he still endured.


    However, there was still a disapproval expression on his face.


    Even¡ª¡ª


    It''s contempt!


    Li Xiaoman felt that his heart was about to beat out angrily: "what''s your expression?"


    Yang Fan looked at Li Xiaoman and said softly:


    "Well, I''m lost in thought. I think you''re right." Yang Fan is too lazy to defend.


    As the same saying goes, don''t argue with a fool. Even if you win, it''s just a waste of time.


    Li Xiaoman naturally also saw the dissatisfaction in Yang Fan''s words.


    Turn around and go!


    Li Xiaomang looked at Li Xiaoman and smiled awkwardly: "brother invincible, you are a little hot tempered. Although I think a man should be fearless when he is alive. However, my sister''s words are not unreasonable. Because they are really strong." Li Xiaomang said.


    At this point, his tone became heavier.


    He''s different from the old one.


    "Why are you targeted by your own family?" Yang Fan asked.


    He took the initiative to tear away the topic.


    He felt that it was not normal for a family to use restraint to imprison their power.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Brother invincible, in fact, my sister used to be very strong. Like the peak of divine elixir you killed before, my sister can destroy a group of people with her fingers. However, some people in the family don''t want to see people like my sister, so we were expelled. In addition, we also arranged prohibition." Li Xiaomang said.


    Finally, there is no hiding.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at the figure that had disappeared in front of her, thinking a little.


    No wonder Li Xiaoman looks so arrogant. She thinks the other party is used to it. Now it seems that she once had the qualification to despise the heroes.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan hesitated a little and thought about whether to help her untie the prohibition.


    If you untie it, maybe the other party can help him. With her, I can save a lot of worry.


    However, Yang Fan is also afraid that if the other party doesn''t know the good people at all after unlocking it, and he was not friendly to her before, what if he would bite the hand that feeds him?


    But at this time, the disappeared figure went back and forth, and there was some anxiety on his face.


    "Yang Fan, come on. Get out of here." Li Xiaoman suddenly said, with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "I saw the guardians of the family coming, and even the people of the three cities were there. It seemed that they were ready to completely destroy Xinglan city." Lixiaoman said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, after so long silence, the other party still chose to fight.


    "The guardians of the family? Is that what they rely on?" A cold light flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Yang Fan, get out and die!" Also at this time, a violent drink suddenly came from the outside of the void. The voice shook the void and was full of Qi.

 Chapter 637

    Dark clouds are pressing on the city, and troops are under the city.


    The scene more than ten days ago reappeared. However, this time, the other party''s people have brought all of them, thousands of people, directly stopped above the star blue city, and surrounded the whole star Lan City.


    At this time, the supreme sage stood in front with a long gun and silver armor.


    "Yang Fan, today is your time of death. Move me to wait for the people of my family and pay with my life." Wan Qi said coldly.


    "Yang Fan, let''s go. They came prepared this time. And I can feel that even the people of that family have come. There are many experts hiding in the void. It can be said that the purpose of their coming this time is not only you, but also the person behind you." Li Xiaoman said again.


    In his words, he urged Yang Fan to leave, even with a glimmer of concern.


    "Are you concerned about me?" Yang Fan asked.


    It seems that I don''t care about people outside at all, and I''m still in the mood to flirt.


    "It''s unreasonable. I''m afraid that if you die, the whole Xinglan city will no longer exist." Li Xiaoman''s face was cold and said angrily.


    Yang Fan chuckled:


    "Miss Li, I know you still have some means. But just watch this war. In fact, there''s a saying I didn''t tell the truth just now. In fact, I don''t think I''m wandering outside the rules now." Yang Fan said.


    Li Xiaoman''s face finally improved:


    "You''re right to think so. You''d better keep a low profile. Don''t worry, I won''t sit idly by this time. I have some means to break through the ban for a quarter of an hour, and then I''ll hide you and Xiaomang. You leave directly." Lixiaoman said quickly, as if to explain the future.


    Yang Fan looked at Li Xiaoman with a puzzled face.


    Suddenly, she felt that she might have misunderstood her. At least, it looks a little silly and cute now.


    However, Yang Fan said:


    "Girl, you may have misunderstood me. What I just wanted to say is that the reason why I didn''t linger outside the rules is..." Yang Fan said, his eyes turned, looked into the distance, and then said:


    "I''ve broken your so-called rules."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan jumped and soared in the void with the help of zongtianque:


    "You''re the only one. It doesn''t seem to be enough." Yang Fan said faintly.


    It has to be said that Yang Fan is a little impressed by the holy of Wanqi now. His breath is incomparably powerful. Although it is only the peak of Shendan, it is much stronger than those false people who are above Shendan.


    More importantly, the long gun in his hand made Yang Fan smell a little dangerous.


    You know, his current body, after being developed to the limit on the battlefield, has reached the level of hole emptiness.


    In terms of defense, it''s not too much to use the word "Jing Tian".


    But in this way, he could still feel that the long gun gave him a feeling that the flesh was irresistible.


    "Arrogance. Yang Fan, I have to say that we underestimated you. But do you think we will fall twice in the same place? It''s impossible." The most holy one smiled contemptuously.


    This time, they are fully prepared.


    "That''s true. Are you sure you really know me?" Yang Fan continued to look at each other.


    "Of course. There are also two monsters with unknown origins. I have to say that with such details and talents, you are worthy of today''s reputation. Unfortunately, you are too bad at being a man and make trouble everywhere. I believe many people want to watch you die. Today, let me wait for the most holy and end everything about you." Wait for the holy light to count.


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t know I was so awesome. But I don''t think you know enough." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you just want to say the man behind you who came out from the depths of the battlefield? Don''t worry, he won''t have a chance to fight. As long as he dares to go out of the battlefield, today is his death." The most holy sneer.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stiff.


    He''s just talking.


    He wanted to know how many people had prepared for his life this time.


    Now, he understands. The other party made up his mind this time. Even the old people in the battlefield have calculated.


    "Why, are you afraid? But it''s useless to be afraid. Today is your death date. Wu duanhun, Yang Fan, give it to me and let your people attack the city. I want to kill all those who have something to do with Yang Fan." The most holy one said.


    Wu duanhun has no doubt, but he will not refuse. Compared with Wanqi Zhisheng, he has a lot of determination to let Yang Fan die.


    Even stronger than waiting for the most holy.


    In an instant, thousands of people were killed directly from the void.


    "Kill!"


    But just then, a word of killing broke out from Xinglan city.


    Then he saw qingxinjiang walking out slowly with a long sword in his hand.


    Behind him were the hundreds of people he had taken away.


    "Just do your thing. I''m here, and Xinglan city is there." Qingxinjiang gave a cold sound, and then a sword fell.


    Brush!


    A monk who was the first to approach Xinglan city was directly cut off his head.


    And his cultivation is also the later stage of Shendan.


    He didn''t expect that with his cultivation, he couldn''t even stop this sword.


    "Qingxinjiang, if you dare to act in collusion with Yang Fan, are you not afraid to bring your green family into a place of eternal doom?" Wu duanhun said coldly.


    "If I die, you won''t waste more time. If I don''t die, who dares you?" Qingxinjiang''s side face is cold and charming, like a knife.


    Coupled with this sentence, it highlights his domineering.


    Yang Fan secretly said that his mother sold the batch. At this time, he didn''t forget to force.


    However, I have to say that the attitude of qingxinjiang has greatly increased the morale in Xinglan city.


    There was a look of worship in everyone''s eyes.


    The war spirit soared!


    I wish I had a bloody battle now.


    When Wu broke his soul, his face turned ten percent:


    "Kill, kill all, and leave none. Anyone who dares not to fight is the enemy of our Witch family, Nangong family and guardian family!"


    For a moment, even those people still hesitated, and now they dare not stay.


    Compared with qingxinjiang, they are more afraid of the power of Wu duanhun.


    In an instant, the crowd gathered and appeared on the city gate, which was about to attack.


    "Change!" Qingxinjiang gave a big drink.


    In an instant, hundreds of people behind suddenly changed their shapes.


    And more than a dozen voices walked directly in front of the people.


    These dozen people are the peak of Shendan, and they are all fire spirits.


    Above the void, people saw that under the wisdom of qingxinjiang, the lineup changed, and there was strong disdain in their eyes.


    They believe that in the face of absolute strength, this is useless.


    However, just the moment their thoughts dissipated in their minds, their eyes changed color in an instant.


    Fire!


    flame!


    Huge fireballs broke out directly in the hands of more than a dozen people.


    Boom, boom.


    The power of fire is amazing.


    It was Yang Fan who felt a little surprised. When he looked at it, he understood.


    These dozen people, I don''t know what special means they have used, have achieved breath connection. It can be said that these forces were not fought alone.


    It was a dozen people who fought out.


    But this effect is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.

 Chapter 638

    The roar continued, and the power of more than a dozen people broke out. It was not just talking. Almost in an instant, it killed a group of invaders.


    Terror pervaded.


    One shot, let countless people flinch, dare not take the initiative to shoot again.


    Their accomplishments are probably not much different. Since this power can kill a group of people, it is also a fatal threat to them.


    "Change!" The language of qingxinjiang fell.


    Brush!


    A dozen people stepped back directly, and then a dozen people came forward.


    However, the breath of these dozen people is extremely sharp, just like a sharp weapon that has been opened, waiting to be out of the scabbard and show its edge.


    As soon as the breath appears.


    Yang Fan''s heart is determined.


    His original choice was not wrong. It was really appropriate to hand over the battle method to qingxinjiang. In a short time, we can train a team of people who can be reused. Of course, their accomplishments have not been improved, but under the battle method of qingxinjiang, they have the level of one enemy ten.


    "It seems that your plan will fail. They can''t win Xinglan city." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Xinglan city is not important to Yang Fan. But now in this battlefield, it is his foundation, so he will guard.


    Some things, for Yang Fan, still attach great importance to.


    At least, Xiao Xinglan didn''t lose him, and Yang Fan won''t abandon it.


    Wan Jisheng''s face was extremely embarrassed. Looking at the clank and unyielding of qingxinjiang alone in front of him, he already knew that he had miscalculated.


    "Hum, so what? My purpose is only you. As long as you die, Xinglan city can be destroyed." Wan Qi said coldly.


    He said this with confidence.


    It can even be said to be conceited, but no one doubts it in the field, because his surname is Wanqi. That alone is enough.


    The guardian family, in the past, may have been a secret existence, an existence within the rules.


    But now the changes in the battlefield and the birth of Yang Fan have made them transparent. And more people also realize the horror of guarding the family.


    Therefore, at the moment, the most holy people just think that the most holy people are saying a common command, just like an ordinary person who wants to get up and drink water.


    "Then try."


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed. He knew that qingxinjiang had been propped up and had put forward his momentum.


    The rest will come to see him. As long as he can kill the most holy, this crisis will break itself.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s momentum was shocked and the fire was burning in the void.


    And Yang Fan''s figure is also suddenly impacted with the sea of fire.


    Brush!


    A shadow swept the air.


    As soon as the most holy man''s face was dark and almost instinctively, he threw his gun horizontally and stabbed into the void.


    Click!


    A shot points out that the rage is actually gathered in the void, and all his strength is condensed on this shot at the moment.


    His cultivation is already the peak of divine elixir. The peak of divine elixir gathers the power of his whole body, and the degree of terror can be imagined.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Yang Fan stopped suddenly and retreated a few steps.


    His face is also a little dignified.


    I can''t even believe it. I hope the holy one can catch his own figure.


    "It''s this gun!" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    The blow just now, although it was controlled by Wanqi Zhisheng, gave Yang Fan a feeling. That is, the most holy is just the source of the power of this long gun. In other words, Wanqi Zhisheng is more like a puppet. It is this long gun that really controls the war.


    "It seems that you can look arrogant above the divine pill, but now it seems so. Your strength is too low on the list of demons. Although I don''t know why the people of Yuhua mountain want to include you in the list of demons, today, I will correct my name and remove you from the list of demons." As soon as the most holy hit successfully, Yang Fan was forced back, and his heart was relaxed in an instant.


    That''s the so-called one drum spirit.


    Now in his opinion, Yang Fan is no longer his opponent. If you want to kill Yang Fan, you can finish it in an instant.


    "Delisting? Try!" Yang Fan''s heart was full of war and his eyes burst out.


    Of course, his intention is not to aim at the Holy One, but at the long gun.


    Intuition told him that the gun was not simple. It is absolutely unusual for a soldier to have an independent fighting consciousness.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan shot again. Under the sea of fire, he turned into the God of fire and clapped his hand with the will of lingjue heaven and earth.


    And as soon as it is holy, it is also a sweep.


    Boom!


    The two men collided in the void and burst into flames. The two figures were also shaken back by this force. Yang Fan directly blasted back hundreds of feet, and even thousands of feet of the sea of fire were scattered. They gradually faded and disappeared in the void.


    "Hum..."


    Yang Fan''s throat is sweet and his eyes are more dignified.


    "Yang Fan, be careful. I can see that this long gun is a thousand years old. It was used by the emperor of the Wushen emperor. Unexpectedly, it came into the hands of wanhou family." At this time, Li Xiaoman suddenly reminded.


    Yang Fan was surprised, but in an instant, he was full of desire.


    This long gun, he has a crush on it!


    "Be talkative! When I kill Yang Fan, I want you to look good." Wan waited for the most holy reincarnation warning, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    "It''s too weak. Your strength is completely useless to me. With a long gun, I''ll be invincible. You''ll die today!" It is the most holy and proud.


    "You''re right. Guns are good guns." Yang Fan didn''t deny it and nodded faintly.


    The God of tacit understanding was arrogant in his eyes. When he heard Yang Fan say so, his heart was endless satisfaction, as if he was the only one in the field.


    But just then, Yang Fan''s voice appeared again:


    "It''s just a pity that I followed a loser. The long gun has a spirit. It''s said that the emperor of martial god has the power to control heaven and earth. It''s sad that a generation of great emperor and war soldiers were obtained by a coward." Yang Fan sighed.


    This is not what Yang Fan said to belittle the holiness of wanhou.


    But in his heart, he really regretted the long gun.


    To be a saint is to be a coward. From the time he appeared in front of him and worked hard, the soldier came to fight with him, it had proved that there was fear in his heart.


    In itself, his cultivation is stronger than Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, he still needs to fight with the help of divine soldiers. Undoubtedly, this has shown that he is afraid of Yang Fan.


    "Fart, what are you talking about? You and I are enemies of life and death. Do you need to see the means to kill?" As soon as the most holy man became angry with shame, he seemed to be pierced by Yang Fan and argued cunningly.


    "Don''t say it, it''s just a cover up. If you have the ability, you give up the long gun? A fair war!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    In an instant, Wan Jisheng''s face became gloomy.


    "Childe, he is breaking your heart and being heard to talk nonsense." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void and prompted.


    As soon as the Holy Spirit wakes up:


    "Damn it, how dare you break my heart in battle! Damn you!" As soon as the most holy killing intention burst out, he immediately stabbed out with a gun.


    Click, click!


    When a shot is fired, an irresistible momentum appears out of thin air, directly sweeping the void. A sound of space fragmentation appears, as if the void physically bears the edge of the shot.


    "Stop fighting!"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s face changed, his voice fell, and he directly used the martial arts of Jin Wuhun.


    Stop killing with killing, stop fighting with strength!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke out on the void. In an instant, their strength broke out, and endless brilliance appeared on the void, shaking the world.

 Chapter 639

    The roar of terror flickered between heaven and earth, and no one was surprised at this moment.


    The battle between the two is too strong. Even their cultivation has been in the middle and late stage of the divine pill, and they can''t keep calm at the moment.


    Just the aftermath of the battle made them feel fear.


    "It''s terrible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a Tiandan realm can produce such combat power."


    "I have to say that he is really a demon. But unfortunately, if you offend the guardian family, you will die."


    "Dead just in time, such a person should not exist in the world."


    No one is surprised, no one is afraid.


    Yang Fan''s fighting power at this time has filled their hearts with fear.


    Too shocking.


    The battle between them is so terrible that they can''t afford any one''s means. If they replace them, they may lose if they can''t use all three moves.


    The more so, the more they want Yang Fan to die.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, they will be in fear after all. After all, now they have a bad relationship with Yang Fan.


    At the moment, the figures of Yang Fan and Wanqi Zhisheng also retreated at the same time.


    However, this time, Yang Fan was not suppressed, but divided equally.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m holding a martial arts gun and can''t suppress you. I don''t believe it!" Wait for the holy explosion to drink.


    If Yang fan used words to stimulate him before, he wanted to break his Tao heart. So now, it is his own Tao heart that has been covered with dust.


    Holding the magic weapon, he is invincible.


    But the fact gave him a slap!


    In front of Yang Fan, he is not worthy.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan''s eyes are shining at the moment. The fighting spirit broke out on him. The fighting spirit was more turbulent and the killing intention was diffuse.


    Yang Fan could feel that his heart and blood were boiling at the moment. It seems that every inch of skin begins to burst into war.


    The soul of war is flashing!


    Invincible will is raging!


    Only my heart is excited!


    "My invincible will has reached the second peak now. What I need is a real bloody battle. Only by challenging more powerful people can my invincible will be more concise. Killing you is the beginning of my invincible life." Yang Fan has a clear understanding in his heart.


    He is eager to fight.


    He fought many battles on the battlefield before. But it''s not a limit state, because he knows that the old man won''t let him die!


    Because he had no fear of life and death, he didn''t have that sense of urgency.


    But now, he felt it.


    Every shot of the most holy one wants his life. If he doesn''t take it seriously, the result waiting for him is death.


    War! War! War!


    The fire of war is burning. At this moment, Yang Fan just wants to fight.


    "The world is invincible. I don''t know who gives you confidence. If you say such words, you will die today, and everything will be over. Where can you start?" Wan Qi''s voice was as cold as a knife. When he spoke, he attacked Yang Fan again.


    "Sweep across the sky!" Wait for the holy one to drink.


    Brush!


    The spear is like a rainbow, and the yam falls in the starry sky in an instant.


    Boom.


    The situation changes in the void, and the space begins to become concussion. This power is enough to frighten and even kill a person on the divine pill in an instant.


    In the field, everyone has forgotten the battle and the charge.


    Looking at a shot swept from the sky, their eyes were filled with awe.


    "Tianpin! This martial arts skill has contained the domineering spirit of overlooking the world. If it was me, just momentum could kill me."


    "It''s terrible. The inside information of guarding the family really can''t be provoked. It seems that we have to clamp our tail and be a man in the future. Yang Fan is also good. He can fight with Prince wanwait. Up to now, he can be proud."


    "Unfortunately, a dead genius is nothing. After today, everything about him will disappear."


    No one is optimistic about Yang Fan.


    Although they recognized Yang Fan, they felt that Yang Fan was indeed evil enough.


    However, they still chose to wait for the most holy. Especially when they saw the gun, they had decided that Yang Fan would die!


    Even qingxinjiang became a little more worried.


    He looked at Yang Fan.


    Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "Kill! Kill all those within a hundred feet of Xinglan city!" Qingxinjiang said coldly.


    If Yang Fan loses.


    There''s no need for him to do it. He''ll turn and leave.


    But at this moment, when he saw the smile raised by Yang Fan''s mouth and the surging sense of war on him.


    He knows that the result is settled!


    In Xinglan City, people''s faces were sad and angry. They also looked down on Yang Fan and felt that qingxinjiang''s order at this time was to kill the fish and break the net.


    At present, everyone is angry and ready to fight a bloody war.


    Brush!


    Under the command of qingxinjiang, several figures directly shot and instantly destroyed a group of people close to Xinglan city.


    "Change! Change! Change!" Qingxinjiang was in an orderly manner, commanding the people to change the formation and start the counterattack.


    At this time, Yang Fan stood still on the void, as if rooted in the void.


    His feet pounded into the void.


    Vulcan punched without any hesitation.


    Fist shadow to gun awn!


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn!


    Both forces can be said to have played out the limit of their strength at this time. The terrible yuan force surges in the void and fluctuates in the void.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" It''s impossible to wait for the holy one for three sentences in a row!


    This shot, he once tried, can stab even on the real divine pill.


    But now, it is even more blocked by Yang Fan''s power, and it is difficult to save a penny.


    "Nothing is impossible." Yang Fan said faintly, and his face became more and more relaxed.


    He was more and more warlike, but when he was holy, he had a heart of fear. This fades and that fades. Yang Fan has the power to kill him.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, their strength broke out.


    The power of terror forms a meta force explosion in the void.


    It''s also an instant to fly out.


    This figure is no one else, but the most holy.


    And the spear in his hand fell from the void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With a flash of his figure, he sped up to the sky and directly held the long gun in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The long gun trembled slightly, as if to break away from Yang Fan''s palm.


    "Feel my war spirit? You don''t want to be depressed in the hands of such people. Only me can make you glow in the past and make you invincible again thousands of years ago."


    "Follow me, I''ll take you to the world. I''m invincible. You''re the only one in the army!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The long gun began to tremble, but it was different from before. It seemed to be responding to Yang Fan''s words.


    "Boy, lower your blood essence and recognize the long gun!"


    At this time, in the temple, the words of little Firebird suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, he didn''t have time to ask more. He squeezed his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence.


    Brush!


    At this moment, a touch of crimson began to flow from the top and bottom of the long gun, and the void in front of Yang Fan exploded directly in a slight tremor.


    The hearts of countless people trembled. The inadvertent movement of the long gun made them feel like they were dying.


    "No, it''s impossible. Yang Fan, you thief, you dare to take my magic weapon and give it back to me!" At this time, the most holy man wanted to spit fire in his eyes. He was angry when he looked at Yang Fan taking away his long gun.


    Yang Fan took a scornful look, said nothing, took a step in the air with a gun and stabbed it out gently!


    Poof!


    The gun shadow is still shining with blood ferocity, but the tip of the gun has pierced the most holy eyebrow.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, you can''t catch it!" Yang Fan stands in the void and stands with a gun like an invincible God of war!

 Chapter 640

    The whole world fell into silence.


    Dead!


    Just die!


    A genius who guarded the family died in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "How could this be possible? What happened? Isn''t he afraid of death? Even the guardians of the family dare to kill!"


    "You are afraid to forget that he is a cruel man. He dares to kill even the iron wolf. Will he be afraid of guarding the family?"


    "Go, go, stay here, we will die!"


    At this moment, everyone was completely shocked by Yang Fan. This is already a Shura field for them. Yang Fan is ruthless Shura and murderous.


    Staying one more second is like pinning your head on your belt. You can''t live or die by yourself.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t retreat on this battlefield!


    "Presumptuous. Little beast, how dare you, how dare you kill the people of our wanhou family? How dare you?" Just then, a rage appeared from the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure appeared directly in front of Yang Fan, and raising his hand was a palm.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned pale and raised his hand to cross the gun.


    Keng!


    With a loud noise, the long guns were beaten into half a month under this palm, and then flew out directly with the figure of Yang Fan.


    This retreat is hundreds of feet.


    Yang Fan looked at the old man in front of her, and her pupils suddenly focused a little.


    "Hole empty!"


    For a moment, Yang Fan realized it.


    The old man''s strength is incomparably strong. It seems that he has surpassed the ordinary martial soul strength, and has made qualitative changes, completely surpassing the ordinary strength.


    Even Yang Fan''s awakening is the soul of the five elements, which is the existence of the peak of the world.


    For the first time, Yang Fan began to think about what little Firebird said before.


    The so-called three Dan is just the basic three environments.


    Before that, he didn''t quite understand this sentence. He thought that the root of all forces in the world was martial spirit. Now it seems that their cognition is still a little narrow.


    "It''s no wonder you dare to be so arrogant that you can block my attack. But if you have a great means to kill the people of wanhou family, you have to die." The old man said silently.


    Indifference!


    The gesture ignored life as if all creatures had no meaning in his eyes.


    "Old man, the body in front of you said so before." Yang Fan said.


    No fear, no panic.


    Yes, there is only one impulse to fight.


    How can the hole be empty?


    Yang Fan''s own strength can fight the hole empty.


    The little Firebird had said this before, and later, after the tempering of the old man, his combat power was further enhanced. Therefore, now in Yang Fan''s view, there is no fear of cave emptiness, and some only have the desire of World War I.


    "Arrogance. Don''t say it''s just Tiandan. Even if it''s the peak of Shendan, it''s not an enemy in front of me." The old man was furious.


    Not to mention that he already wanted to let Yang Fan die without a burial place. Now he is provoked by Yang Fan face to face, which is even more angry.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s fight." Yang Fan has a long gun in his hand and is full of war.


    Maybe not an opponent, but we must fight.


    Buzz!


    The shock of the long gun seemed to feel the war in Yang Fan''s heart. A cold light like snow also turned on the whole gun body, making the already red gun body more dazzling and cold.


    Yang Fan took a slight look and was very satisfied.


    What is a magic weapon? This is a magic weapon.


    Know one''s heart.


    If he wants to fight, it''s war.


    With clear mind, Yang Fan no longer hesitated and swept out with a long gun.


    Boom!


    This shot pierced Yang Fan''s body, and a sea of fire was burning. The tip of the gun was also burning like a flame. A little light of fire was as bright as the sun.


    Below, everyone was dumb, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Shock, tremble, overwhelmed!


    Yang Fan broke their understanding of the word "cultivation".


    "How can this happen? He just got the long gun. Why can he burst out with such power?"


    "Compared with the previous wanhou holy, it is totally different. Yesterday''s magic soldiers were covered with dust, today''s brilliance shines on the world, and can break thousands of mountains and rivers."


    "My God, this is still a heaven pill realm. Should we have combat power?"


    No one is surprised. Yang Fan''s shot is too amazing.


    It is the old man of Wanqi family whose face has changed from anger to dignity.


    He has to pay attention to it.


    "Unexpectedly, this long gun is so consistent with you. The most holy death is not unjust. But the more it is, the more you die!" The old man said grimly.


    Yang Fan''s shot made him feel some pressure.


    But what really scares him is Yang Fan''s own potential.


    You know, now Yang Fan is just the realm of Tiandan. What if he breaks through to Shendan in time?


    Dare not think!


    He seemed to have seen the whole continent bloodbath, the tragedy of wanhou''s family being slaughtered!


    "Star crack!"


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to act decisively.


    One palm fell, and everyone on the whole battlefield began to retreat. It seems that this palm can break the sky and the earth. Even if they are close, they will feel a thick threat. If they don''t retreat, the aftereffects of the battle will make them feel miserable.


    Even the three of you have disappeared into the crowd for thousands of years. They have no sense of existence. With panic on their faces, they burst out.


    Their cultivation is not weak, but the stronger their cultivation is, the more they can feel the terror of the power emanating from the old man at the moment.


    The so-called ignorance and fearlessness is not unreasonable. On the contrary, those gods are only able to feel powerful and unknown in the middle stage, but this power has crushed them, and it is another level of existence strength. It is not enough to damn his mother, but strength and fluctuation are enough to kill them.


    Above the void, Yang Fan''s eyes changed and filled with black and white.


    Forbidden Eye!


    No, at this stage, as the old man said before, he is only at the stage of enlightenment.


    Under his spiritual eyes, he can see many things that ordinary people can''t see. Just as at this moment, he can clearly perceive the power under the palm of the old man wanhou family.


    Powerful, but ethereal.


    It seems to come out of thin air and come from nothingness.


    But in the spirit eye, the attack track of this force also became very clear, and then Yang Fan turned to draw the gun and stabbed it directly.


    Boom!


    The spear broke through the air and stabbed directly between the cracks of this palm.


    Boom.


    The overwhelming power erupted directly.


    Yang Fan''s shot was so simple and violent that it was enough to break the blow of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. You can break my star crack." The old man of Wanqi family is unbelievable.


    His palm was broken by Yang Fan.


    He never dared to imagine such a thing.


    Yang Fan was calm in the void, but in fact he was already suffering. Although the shot broke the man''s palm, the price he paid was also great.


    The first is the eyes.


    A tingling pain erupted from the pupil, making him feel as if his eyes did not belong to him.


    The second is the flesh.


    This shot is his own power, but it also needs the power of a long gun. It can be said that this shot almost drained his whole body.

 Chapter 641

    There was silence under the void, and everyone was sighing.


    It was more powerful than the shock of seeing the old man of the Wanqi family make a move.


    The inevitable situation in their eyes was broken.


    "The evil doer still greatly underestimated him. In this kind of terror, the strong can resist the blow of the strong. I''m afraid no one can beat except the real strong."


    "The person who can be on the list of demons is really not simple. No wonder he once threatened that the list of geniuses was just deceiving the world and stealing fame. He is qualified."


    "I have a hunch that if he doesn''t die today, there will be a moment when he will control the world."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the idea of everyone in the field. Even in Xinglan City, everyone stopped under the command of qingxinjiang.


    The figure of qingxinjiang is also empty, and comes to Yang Fan:


    "Can you carry it?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    His eyes are very cautious. Although he is arrogant, he obviously knows the power above the divine pill.


    "I have to resist if I can''t carry it. I''ll do it myself this time." Yang Fan said.


    His fighting spirit soared and he just wanted to take this opportunity to break through his martial arts will. At this time, it is impossible for qingxinjiang to intervene, otherwise the previous intention to kill Wanqi holy place will be wasted.


    On one side, the old man of Wanqi''s house looked as gloomy as water, and his eyes were firmly against Yang Fan:


    "Unexpectedly, you can reach this level in the realm of Tiandan. The only person who can reach your level in Wanqi family is Tiansheng. Unfortunately, you are a lonely family. Genius without a protector is doomed to die after all. Remember, I Wanqi slaughters you, talents outside the rules!" Wan Jitu''s voice fell coldly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are full of war, and his eyes have returned to normal.


    At the moment, he dared not use the eyes of the forbidden way.


    He couldn''t hold on at all, although he could see through the root of the power of wanwanwantu at a glance. However, because wanjitu is powerful, he needs to pay too much. If he uses it again, it may hurt the root.


    Wanjitu marched step by step from the void. Soon, he was less than ten feet away from Yang Fan. For the strong of his teammates, if he wanted to kill, he could never survive.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!" Two words fell coldly from Wanqi Tu''s mouth.


    A quick blow.


    Click, click!


    This fist is more terrible than the previous one. As its name suggests, it can break mountains and rivers.


    In the surrounding area, let alone space, even the earth, under this power, cracks began to appear, and the walls of Xinglan city began to collapse.


    It seems that the power of this fist does not belong to a simple power attack. Once it is shot, it is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Yang Fan''s long hair is like magic, dancing with the wind.


    The long gun in his hand also began to hum.


    "Yang Fan, fight side by side. I also want to try how powerful this real divine pill can be!" Qingxinjiang spoke again.


    He felt a deadly crisis.


    Even if he believed Yang Fan in his heart, he didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He was afraid that Yang Fan couldn''t resist under this power.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly:


    "I just got this long gun battle. I just said I would take him invincible, but I turned around and wanted to join hands with you, which is inconsistent with my state of mind. Besides, someone once said that my current combat strength is weak..."


    Yang Fan said faintly, and then looked solemnly at qingxinjiang:


    "I believe them!" Yang Fan is extremely determined.


    He could feel that the blood on his body was boiling under the oppression of wanjitu. This is an unprecedented feeling.


    Yang Fan didn''t feel this way even when he once faced the natural disaster.


    Yang Fan understands that this is a change of mood.


    Once he was too confident. I think I have a chance and I won''t die, so I tried my best in the battle, but I didn''t reach the limit.


    And in front of him, let Yang Fan know that he still has space when he is most holy.


    His limit is not the real limit.


    Similarly, he also knew that his martial will had been covered with dust because he had no fear. If it is not solved, it will have a great impact on his future, and even make his invincible road come to naught.


    Now, he has put aside everything and his mind is empty. He doesn''t want to use the small Firebird, the Xuanwu, or the power on the chessboard.


    In this war, he just wants to rely on himself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s momentum was shocked, and a towering breath of martial arts erupted from him.


    "Now!" Yang Fan also looked at the void at this moment.


    Look at the fist that coerces the will to die.


    Bend directly.


    Hold the gun!


    Then sprint out in an instant.


    Go ahead and fight to death.


    At this moment, he has forgotten life and death and the realm.


    In this world, only he, only gun!


    Somewhere unknown, an old man sat on the top of a broken mountain.


    "Finally realized! Now he is qualified to take this invincible road. In that case, let me protect you." The old man said, got up directly and turned slowly.


    But the next moment, his figure directly disappeared and reappeared, and he had walked to the foot of the mountain.


    Another place, the void is hidden.


    "Good pure martial arts will. This son is good. Unfortunately, he was born outside the rules. Otherwise, I can''t help loving talents."


    "He is a good seedling. Presumably, only those who accept orders in our family can suppress him."


    "But no matter how talented it is, it''s useless. Wanjitu''s strength is in the middle of Dongxu. If you can''t even win a small Tiandan realm, don''t you say that Dongxu is a waste?"


    In the void, several figures talked with confidence.


    It''s the other people who guard the family.


    This time, their four families sent out together to cooperate with Wanji Zhisheng to kill Yang Fan.


    Of course, they also guard against the old people in the depths of the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a faint wave appeared in the void, and a figure came slowly from it.


    However, the speed of the figure is too fast and flickering. Even they can''t see it clearly.


    "No, there are experts!" Several people looked at each other and immediately understood that the Lord they were waiting for this time was coming.


    At the next moment, the breath of the three suddenly soared.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t fight you. I just want to see what kind of people are calculating me. But... I''m a little disappointed." A sound fell.


    It''s the old man.


    "Old thief, what a big breath. Do you think we are those losers? We are empty holes!"


    "The smell on your body is so strange. No wonder it can make people in the southern continent feel desperate. However, if it''s like this, it''s not enough to make you arrogant in front of us."


    "You don''t have to do it. I suppressed him alone."


    All three were furious!


    They are all guardians of the family, and they are really hollow and powerful. How can they tolerate the words that the old man despises so much.


    The people of the Xia family shot directly at the old man.


    However, at this moment, what frightened the three people happened.


    The people of the Xia family didn''t even get close to the figure of the old man. His steps stopped directly in the air.


    And the old man in front of him just poked out a finger!


    "To deal with you, my fingers will disappear. To tell you the truth, your interest in me is not as strong as that of this little guy. I don''t kill you. Remember, it''s not that I can''t, but disdain." The old man said, looking at the direction of Xinglan city under the void.


    At this time, Yang Fan and the gun are one.


    "This gun will be invincible in the future!" The old man said faintly.

 Chapter 642

    One shot, one man, rushed into the night.


    The meaning of martial arts is surging and incomparable. It surrounds Yang Fan''s body.


    Then Yang Fan fired a shot and fell on wanjitu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Their strength surged out and ravaged the void.


    The surrounding space began to shake violently, and countless monks were still suspended in the void. They lost their support and fell directly.


    "The space collapsed!"


    "Is it still manpower? It collapses the space."


    "I want to go home..."


    In the face of this power, they are no different from mole ants.


    Once, they thought they were already strong, but now they find that they know nothing about the word power.


    Just like now, in the battle between Yang Fan and wanjitu, they have completely become Han PI. In addition to shock, shock and horror.


    However, these emotions are useless.


    "He''s strong again!" Qingxinjiang looked at the figure of Yang Fan rising into the sky and opened his mouth faintly.


    Turn around and leave and return to Xinglan city.


    "Young master, do you think young master Yang fan can stop it?" Xiao Sannian hesitated and asked.


    "He is the only man I admit and better than me." Qingxinjiang said.


    There is a little bitterness in speaking, but more, it is a kind of tenacity to compete with one.


    Xiao Sannian smiled.


    This answer is not clear enough, but it is already the most appropriate answer.


    Then, he looked at Yang Fan on the void and whispered faintly, "I believe you can also create miracles."


    miracle!


    Yes, in his opinion, it is indeed a miracle to be able to survive in the hands of a strong man of this level.


    And Yang Fan, Yang Fan is creating miracles.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure has flown out backwards again, but it has never fallen.


    But the whole space collapsed and he had no foothold.


    But... He has fire wings.


    The fire flickered, and the wings appeared behind Yang Fan, with high fighting spirit.


    Wan Jitu Wensi didn''t move, but his face became ugly again.


    Failed!


    Failed again!


    He felt that Yang Fan would die this time. He felt that even the people in the early stage of Dongxu had to collapse in an instant. However, Yang Fan caused him a little accident again.


    "Pure martial will, unexpectedly, dare to sharpen yourself with my authority. Yang Fan, you are brave enough. I didn''t even expect that your shot could hurt me. Yang Fan, even if you die, you are proud enough." Wanqitu cold road.


    At the moment, his hand was dripping blood, and the center of the back of his hand was a little red, and the blood fell.


    "What nonsense. Hole empty, but so." Yang Fan sneered.


    superior?


    Is it my honor to be killed by you?


    Yang Fan has always sniffed at such words and regarded them as idiots.


    It''s like he''s condescending to appear here, and killing him is the blessing he craves.


    Sorry, Yang Fan never lacks pride.


    "Death! Yang Fan, why pretend to be calm. Do you still have the power to fight back now? Yes, your martial will is the second most important. What''s the use?" Wanjitu is arrogant and independent.


    With his vision, he can see it at a glance. Now Yang Fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow and has no ability to fight again.


    Even if it is to urge the flying skills at this time, in his opinion, it is just a joke.


    "Then you try?" Yang Fan took a long gun and was especially interested in war.


    But as soon as he said this, everyone felt that Yang Fan was looking for death.


    Although Yang Fan has brought miracles to them more than once and reversed the war situation. However, the gap in strength is obvious and can not be filled with confidence.


    "Is he looking for death? It''s all the case now. He even let master Wanqi take the initiative. He''s afraid he''s tired of living."


    "A madman has his own harvest. It''s too arrogant. Sometimes it''s not good."


    "It''s over. Finish it quickly. This place can''t stay any longer."


    Their hearts are already suffering endlessly.


    Every reversal of Yang Fan made them feel frightened, as if death looked back. If Yang fan can really survive in the end, their results can be imagined.


    Therefore, their inner urgent hope is that Yang Fan will die in the hands of wanjitu.


    They don''t want to go through this fear anymore.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly turned and looked at them:


    "You want me to die?"


    Asked the cold.


    Before today, Yang Fanlian didn''t know who they were. Even now they appear here because they want to invade Xinglan City, that''s all.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, I just want you to die. Why? If it wasn''t for you, how could this battlefield become so complicated. If it wasn''t for you, we would have waited for the end of the battlefield. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t even have to face the present. Do you think you have any reason not to die?"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    His face was full of resentment.


    In their world view, Yang Fan blocked their way, so Yang Fan must die.


    In the void, Yang Fan nodded faintly: "I see!"


    Immediately, the long gun shot in a flash and fell directly from the void.


    Pooh!


    The long gun pierced his throat and killed him in one blow.


    "You''re right. You think I''m in your way, so you want me to die. But now, I think you''re also annoying me, so I''m going to kill you. Now, does anyone think I deserve to die?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    in perfect silence.


    "You madman, do you want to be the enemy of the whole southern continent?"


    Poof!


    As soon as the sound appeared, the long gun crossed.


    Even without Yang Fan''s control, killing can be at the fingertips.


    "Anything else?" Yang Fan is cold and merciless.


    He is not a saint. He doesn''t want to kill, but he doesn''t have any compassion for those who want him to die.


    Kill when you kill!


    "It''s interesting, Yang Fan. I didn''t expect you to be recognized by this magic gun under the first World War. You can move as you want. But what''s the use of killing these wastes?" Wan Jitu sneered.


    Yang Fan looked up silently:


    "You''re right. It''s really useless to kill them. But killing you should be enough to make them despair." The killing intention in Yang Fan''s eyes condensed into a line, and the cold light blew up.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, is this your last words before you die? It''s not funny at all." Wanjitu naturally doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the means to kill him.


    Even, he felt that Yang Fan in this state could be killed with his backhand if he wanted to.


    There is no second possibility.


    "Funny? I hope you can laugh later." Yang Fan said, his eyes slightly closed.


    Then in a flash, his breath soared like a flood.


    Breach!


    After being suppressed for so long, Yang Fan finally realized the essence of Wu Dao''s will.


    Once you read it, it will come naturally.


    In other words, he in his current state is already the limit under the current cultivation.


    He doesn''t have to suppress anymore.


    Instead, just break out.


    Boom, boom.


    Surging like a tide, the breath of fury swept towards Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation began to increase sharply.


    Tiandan six, Tiandan seven... Tiandan nine!


    God Dan!


    Take a few breaths and read the divine pill.


    "Now, is it enough to kill you?"

 Chapter 643

    Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly, and with the breakthrough of cultivation and the baptism of Yuan Li, Yang Fan''s state instantly recovered to its best, and the previous injuries dissipated without a trace.


    It''s like rebirth!


    Even Wan Jitu''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    Even fear.


    He just remembered that before Yang Fan, it had always been Tiandan territory.


    He has the ability to fight with him with a gun in Tiandan territory. Now, what about Yang Fan who has become a divine Dan?


    "Is it enough to kill you?" Yang Fan repeated a sentence, the war spirit soared to the sky.


    He is never afraid to fight.


    Especially now, Yang Fan has a high sense of war when he gets the divine soldiers left by the Wushen emperor.


    Even if it is a hole empty, he will fight!


    It''s not just war, it''s even beheading!


    This scene, in the eyes of others, was silent.


    They don''t know how to describe their inner feelings.


    Reverse again!


    Whenever they think that Yang Fan has come to the end and has nothing to do but wait for death, Yang Fan will give them a big surprise.


    Especially now, Yang Fan has broken through the five heavens in a row and jumped from the realm of Tiandan to Shendan.


    This kind of scene completely subverts their cognition of the realm.


    For anyone, the breakthrough is as difficult as heaven. But now, Yang Fan has made breakthroughs one after another. It tastes like Jue wax and feels like eating Xiang.


    "Is it OK? Is he the illegitimate son of heaven? The breakthrough is so simple?"


    "Isn''t it difficult to say that one layer weighs the sky? How did he do it?"


    "It''s over. He broke through. Today''s dangerous game."


    Countless voices appeared, and all eyes were disappointed. It can be said that at the moment of Yang Fan''s breakthrough, they knew that they couldn''t get away today.


    Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan who was full of war, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Shit, pervert!" Qingxinjiang put down a sentence mercilessly. He was unable to sit directly on the top of the city and looked at it quietly. There was no more worry on his face.


    He was very worried about Yang Fan before.


    But now, there is only helplessness and joy.


    Of course, there is no jealousy.


    Jealousy is a coward''s emotion. The last thing any strong person should have is this emotion.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan has now been regarded as a benchmark by him. The stronger Yang Fan is, the more courage he has to chase. On the contrary, his heart is more firm.


    In the void, Yang Fan took charge of the pass, stretched out his hand and returned the long gun directly to his hand.


    Buzzing.


    The long gun trembled violently and the light was hot. It seemed that Yang Fan''s war intention and killing intention also became ferocious and cold.


    Passing it on is a feeling that strangers are not close.


    In short, Yang Fan at this moment is almost invincible.


    Wan Jitu''s eyes changed several times. He glanced at Yang Fan and trembled in his heart.


    "What a Yang Fan. I didn''t expect to break through the desperate situation. Now I even want to kill me. I''ll save you a dog today. I want to deal with the people behind you." Wan Jitu said faintly.


    Intuition told him that Yang Fan now has the power to fight with him.


    "Do you want to go? Is that all the people in Wanqi''s family can do? They keep trying to kill me. The good head is here? Don''t you want to take it away?"


    The biting cold night wind raised Yang Fan''s long hair, which also made the expression on Yang Fan''s face more engraved.


    contempt!


    Ridicule!


    Naked contempt.


    "Hum, it''s just a dog''s life. Do you really think you''ll be lawless when you break through the divine pill?" Wan Jitu said with anger in his heart.


    "Fight!" Yang Fan took a long gun and directly pointed at wanjitu.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Wan Jitu said coldly.


    Yang Fan said no more. He stood up, held a gun in one hand, crossed to one side, and then suddenly collapsed into the void and rushed away.


    At the same time, two words fell from the void:


    "Death!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Yang Fan''s figure also instantly hit Wan Jitu''s face and shot out.


    Boom.


    Yang Fan, who has broken through the divine pill, has undergone earth shaking changes in Yuan Li. The level of vigour is not comparable to that before. So the power of this shot is more terrible than before.


    As soon as Tu Wan''s face changed, he dodged and stepped aside.


    He dared not take the shot.


    When Yang Fan, he didn''t mean to give up at all. When he saw wanhou Tu give in, he turned around and shot again in the backhand.


    Come on!


    Incomparable fast!


    "Stop fighting!" Yang Fan''s eyes are firm and resolute, with blood red color. His whole body is metallic and powerful. The blood color and white light flow on the long gun and frighten people.


    "Wanshan shield!"


    Wanjitu also gave a loud shout.


    In an instant, the earth roared, and Tu yuan''s force swept through the world. In an instant, it condensed into a shield in front of Wan Jitu.


    Boom!


    The spear fell on the shield.


    Boom.


    A huge roar broke out in the void, and Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated, but it was only a hundred feet, and Yang Fan stopped.


    Weng!


    The long gun trembled in Yang Fan''s hand. The huge anti shock force made Yang Fan feel the blood surging.


    "Kill me? You don''t know how to live or die? Do you know what power this is? This is Dongxu. Originally, it would hurt my face to use this power against you. But you''re looking for your own death. No wonder I am." Wan Jitu narrowed his eyes and flashed a shadow on his face.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his long gun was held more tightly.


    "Cave emptiness? If cave emptiness is just an extra layer of turtle shell, I will sacrifice my spear with your blood today as the beginning of my invincible road." Yang Fan will kill you.


    His will of martial arts has entered the realm of purity, and he is invincible among himself.


    However, for Yang Fan, it is not enough.


    He also needs a hollow life to break through. At present, it is the best choice.


    The language falls, Yang Fan directly stabs out and runs through the world.


    But this time, Yang Fan''s breath was more violent. Above his head, the five elements Temple appeared directly.


    Especially in the golden palace, at this moment, there was a roar of white tigers.


    Outside the body of Yang Fan''s gun, a white tiger appeared.


    The white tiger dashed into the void and came to wanjitu in an instant.


    Boom.


    The void exploded, and under this power, it was almost annihilated into nothingness.


    Yang Fan''s figure also retreated again.


    "Boy... Do you want to work hard?" Wan Jitu''s voice trembled.


    At this moment, he had some fear.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan is already dead. He knows very well how strong his defense is at the moment. How strong his defense is, how strong the anti earthquake force Yang Fan will bear.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is losing one thousand to himself and wants to exchange eight hundred to hurt the enemy.


    In the air, blood flowed from the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth, and his hand holding the long gun had exposed his dark bones.


    However, in his eyes, he is still very resolute.


    Blood red eyes, killing as before.


    "Desperately? Look at the shield in front of you first!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Wan waited for Tu''s face to change again and suddenly lowered his head. He was looking at the shield in front of him. Unexpectedly, there had been a trace of cracks.


    Don''t wait for him to think more.


    Yang Fan''s figure swept again.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    Bang


    In a cycle, Yang Fan shot one shot after another. When his third shot came out, his whole body was stained with blood and became a blood man.


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly appeared.


    Wow


    In front of the butcher, the so-called cave virtual shield completely burst and dissipated in the void.


    "Old man, die!"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s figure crossed, the blood red spear ran through again and went straight to the eyebrow of wanjitu.


    "No..."

 Chapter 644

    A roar.


    Wan Jitu''s angry eyes were wide open, and there was no color in his pupils.


    Yes, it''s just a bloody spear from the reflection.


    Poof!


    The spear directly pierced wanjitu''s eyebrows.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die. Boy, wait, you will be chased and killed by my Wanshi family endlessly." At the next moment, as soon as the butcher''s soul comes out, he wants to escape.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved slightly. When he pulled out his long gun, he was about to stab it out.


    But just then, in Xinglan City, a light suddenly flashed and rushed into the sky.


    "What is this, no!"


    The scream of wanjitu came out from the sky again.


    In a flash, the spirit was annihilated.


    At this moment, the world was silent.


    A super strong man died in front of them.


    Yang Fan''s martial arts breath is even stronger at this moment.


    Many people looked at this moment, Yang Fan, his face even showed the color of meditation.


    "I broke through the artistic conception of martial arts. I realized the artistic conception of martial arts."


    "Hahaha, I''ve been confused before and my cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck. Unexpectedly, I broke through."


    "I have a feeling that if I leave here, I can break through to the later stage of Shendan in a few days."


    Below, countless people became excited.


    Because the breath released by Yang Fan made them realize something. Some of them even understood the will of martial arts. I have to say that Yang Afan has great kindness to them.


    Even qingxinjiang also benefited a lot, but he can only learn from it, but he won''t feel Yang Fan''s martial arts. Because two people go on different roads.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan has no intention to pay attention to them. At this time, Yang Fan still stands in the void.


    He has been seriously injured.


    "The hole is really empty, and the old guy doesn''t seem to be in the early stage of the hole." Yang Fan thought.


    When he paid more attention to what was the mysterious light flying out of Xinglan city.


    At this time, the old man was also staring at the void.


    "There are so many causes and effects on you." The old man said faintly, and then looked at the three people behind him.


    "You can go away. Besides, I''m his Taoist protector. Go back and tell the people behind you that if he dares to shoot on the hole before he breaks through the hole, don''t blame me for going out of the battlefield and killing him. Of course, if you think you''re not satisfied, you can come here to find me." The old man said with a wave.


    The three seemed to be on the verge of a great enemy. Then, their figures flew out of control and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, the figure of the old man came down directly and came to Yang Fan.


    "Come with me!" The old man said, rising up in the air, holding Yang Fan in one hand and grasping the void in the other hand, grabbed the light that had swallowed up the soul of wanjitu in his hand, and then disappeared in the distance.


    "Listen, everyone, leave the battlefield before dawn, or you will bear the consequences." Said the old man.


    There is no old man in the breathing field.


    This result is undoubtedly a kind of afterlife for the rest of the people.


    They know very well that if they stay here, they will die according to Yang Fan''s character.


    Now Yang Fan was taken away and they were expelled, which made them feel very lucky.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes slightly coagulated, and finally took back his eyes:


    "Everyone, get ready to leave the battlefield."


    With that, qingxinjiang glanced at the little Lord of the three cities.


    "Young master, the battlefield is over and the battle is meaningless. I''ll leave Dahe city."


    "I''ll leave Haotiancheng, too."


    "I''ll leave Mingyang City, too."


    In an instant, under the leadership of the three, everyone retreated like a tide and disappeared into the night.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, the black soul was also cold.


    "Wait!" Qingxinjiang suddenly stopped.


    "Why, you still want to force us down?" Wu duanhun looked at qingxinjiang and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "I''ve thought too much. Although I dare not say I''ll leave you, it''s easy to leave you. However, I don''t want your life. You should protect yourself. When Yang Fan returns, you should be more interested in your head." Qingxinjiang said with a smile.


    But the smile seemed to look at a dying man.


    Wu broke his soul and stepped, and his face suddenly became very flustered.


    But it was only for a moment that he returned to normal and disappeared directly in the dark.


    Then, the people of Xinglan city came to qingxinjiang under the leadership of Xiao Sannian.


    "Young master, are we really not waiting for young master Yang Fan?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    "Don''t wait, he can''t die." Qingxinjiang said, then turned and left.


    Seeing that qingxinjiang had left, they naturally would not have any desire to stay any longer and left one after another


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    When Yang Fan woke up, it was the night three days later.


    He was too tired. In that war, he was basically overloaded. Although it can''t be said that life is for life, the strength of the cave virtual realm is really far beyond his imagination.


    If you didn''t get the gun.


    If it weren''t for Wu Tao''s clear will to break through at the critical moment, Yang Fan didn''t know how to get through that crisis.


    "Master." Yang Fan opened her eyes and was full of surprises.


    Yes, the old man in front of him has become another image again, that is, the general in a place with disordered time and space.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have this chance to get the gun of Wushen." The old man''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Master, are you really from the emperor of Wushen?" Yang Fan asked.


    The old man didn''t deny it and nodded slightly, "that''s good."


    "Master, are you the legend of martial arts?" Yang Fan forced down the shock in his heart.


    Even if he heard the old man admit it himself, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Across the millennium, the strongest force in the whole Wutian continent appeared in front of him.


    The old man shook his head slightly, but immediately nodded again:


    "A name is just a code, it doesn''t matter." The old man said faintly.


    It seems that he has ignored everything and has seen through the world of mortals.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and didn''t speak again. He knew that there must be many secrets in the old man''s heart that he didn''t want to say. Since the old man doesn''t say, he won''t ask more.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. When you are qualified to know, I will let you know. But you are in danger now." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    "In danger? Master, don''t scare me?" Yang Fan''s heart is creepy, which can make the old people use this word to describe it. It can be seen that the matter has become more serious than ever.


    "I didn''t scare you. I told you before that the world is not as simple as you think. Now you are exposed to it. But this kind of, in fact, is not a strong one." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    He didn''t expect that even the existence of wanwangtu was not a strong man.


    "But this is not the main thing. My identity has been shot. I have seen some things that have happened before in you. In the future, even if they are aimed at you, they will not send out the strong ones above Dongxu." Said the old man.


    A look of gratitude appeared on Yang Fan''s face. He just wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed.


    "Outlaw, kill, kill, kill!"


    A roar suddenly came from the depths of the battlefield.

 Chapter 645

    This business is deafening, which makes Yang Fan have a feeling of blood gushing. It seems that in the depths, the oppressor is a strong man with a limit, who wants to break through the prison and kill him.


    Even the old man''s face changed.


    "How can you wake up so quickly? It''s hard to do." The old man said to himself. Then turn around and look at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, there are too many causes and effects on you. My strength is limited and I can''t help you at all. But at present, this tombstone is the biggest threat to you."


    The old man said and immediately released his hand.


    Brush!


    A tombstone appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, he felt a palpitation.


    "Master, what is the situation? Can you see who is targeting me?" Yang Fan will never forget this tombstone. When it first appeared, Yang Fan already felt a great threat.


    Now, Yang Fan has understood.


    The reason why I am here now may be due to the tombstone to a greater extent.


    The old man shook his head:


    "The people who lay out on you and want to seize your fortune are very powerful. At least, this means is more terrible than those who existed in those years. You must remember that those who have become walking corpses in your city are other beings who use fatalism to enforce the law and want to be reborn." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was stunned and nodded immediately.


    In Xinglan City, the first time he entered, he met those who were half dead and seemed to have lost their soul.


    At first, little Firebird said it was an autistic mind.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Think again that what they carry is just a spiritual niche. However, what he carried was a tombstone, and Yang Fan felt great pressure in his heart.


    "Master, do you mean that someone wants to take me away? Rebirth with my body?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not that simple. The other party should know your power, so they don''t dare to take you away, so they use this means." The old man said, his eyes suddenly tightened:


    "He wants to take your fortune, occupy your life and carry everything you have." The old man said, his face full of dignity.


    Yang Fan frowned. Although he also felt the seriousness of the matter, he still had a lot of doubts about what the old man said.


    "In short, after the seizure, he is still himself. But if he borrows his life, he will be you and you will be him, and he can carry everything you have without any loss." The old man explained.


    Yang Fan was silent with a bitter face.


    "That''s special. I''ve been targeted by anyone who provoked me." Yang Fan couldn''t help it.


    He felt that after he set foot in practice again, he was either being calculated or disintegrating others'' calculations all the way. Too tired.


    The old man didn''t say much, but nodded in earnest.


    "You''re right. But this is the beginning. You carry a greater cause and effect, and you are bound to experience more unexpected things in the future." Said the old man.


    "I''m NIMA..." Yang Fan couldn''t help shouting and scolding, and felt a sad urge in his heart.


    "Master, please save me. It''s too difficult for me." Yang Fan looked at the old man and the color of grievance appeared in his eyes.


    The old man''s expression was stiff:


    "Speak human words." The old man was a little angry. He was obviously dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s current performance.


    "Master, do you have a way?" Yang Fan was looking straight and asked.


    That''s what he wants to know.


    "There''s no way, but I''ll stay here. Let you get rid of the limitation of cause and effect for the time being. You can take advantage of this period of time and become stronger as soon as possible." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s face was happy and his heart was relaxed.


    But the old man''s next sentence made Yang Fan dignified again:


    "But it''s only half a year. In half a year, great changes will take place in this land, and you must come back here. You have to do something for me." The old man counted.


    Yang Fan''s face became bitter for a moment.


    For half a year, even if he doesn''t sleep and practices hard, what degree can he achieve?


    Also, what has changed? Is that the case again? What does all this have to do with yourself in the future?


    Yang Fan felt that one head and two big, as if all around him were countless crises.


    "OK. That''s it. Leave. You can''t be promoted here." The old man said and gave the order to leave.


    Yang Fan''s face changed like an abandoned child.


    "Master, I don''t think I''ve repaired it yet. I can stay two more days." Yang Fan said.


    "You want to escape?" The old man frowned and his voice suddenly became indifferent.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened and just wanted to explain.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. Besides, in the face of such a person, anyone may have a heart of escape. I won''t blame you. But if you escape, things will happen. Aren''t you afraid that the people you care about can''t bear it?" Said the old man.


    Yang Fan panicked in his eyes:


    "Master, farewell! I will come here in half a year." Yang Fan''s face was suddenly solemn and incomparable.


    The old man looked at the change of Yang Fan, a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then waved it.


    Yang Fan only felt the darkness in front of him.


    As if he had lost his intuition.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already outside the battlefield.


    Yes, just outside the battlefield.


    "What a terrible means. Master, what''s the degree of in his city? Half step star gate, it''s so terrible?" Yang Fan looked at the entrance of the battlefield and was very surprised.


    "Boy, you guessed right. This old guy is really not a half-step star gate. Unexpectedly, I have been out of sight for a day." At this time, a voice came out of the temple.


    "Yes, this person''s strength is extraordinary. If I guessed correctly, I should have touched the edge of the life palace. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see the method of borrowing life involved in the tombstone." Xuanwu also came out.


    Yang Fan sat on the spot and watched the two holy palaces flicker. Two voices came out, and a touch of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, isn''t this the great God King of rosefinch? And the ancestor of Xuanwu. Why, when the wind stops and the rain stops, you think you can do it again?" Yang Fan made a mockery without concealment.


    In an instant, the two voices stopped suddenly.


    "Say it, go on. Let me listen to the analysis of the two great powers." Yang Fan continued to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Yes, just dissatisfaction.


    On this battlefield, Yang Fan''s experience can be said to be life and death, especially in the last war. If he didn''t make a breakthrough, the result is unknown.


    "Cough, xiaofanzi, you may have misunderstood me." Said the little Firebird.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, there are some things you don''t know at all. It''s not that we don''t want to do it, but that we can''t do it." Xuanwu also said.


    "What do you mean? If you can''t do it, is someone threatening you?" Yang Fan suddenly asked.


    "You will understand this one day. But you have to believe that we are one with you. If you really can''t handle it, we will do it. In short, you can take it as our exercise for you." Xuanwu said again.


    "Yes, jade doesn''t make a thing. We''re training you." Rosefinch quickly added.


    Yang Fan was speechless:


    "What you can say is so indifferent that I almost believed it in my heart." Yang Fan pressed his voice and said word by word.

 Chapter 646

    East China, Daqian palace.


    Qian Zhenxiong sits on the emperor''s chair, under which are Li Shidao and Zhang daolun.


    Only three of them.


    "What''s wrong with the controllers between several sects?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    Qingyang sect, Kuang Dao sect, Shenwu sect and Beichen empire are now a vassal of the universe. Of course, all this is due to Yang Fan. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, we couldn''t do it at all.


    "Now everything is in peace, and during this period of time, due to the integration of resources, the overall strength of the four major doors has to be greatly improved. Even now, Wang Lang, Mu Huangtu and others have entered the divine pill." Zhang daolun said.


    This is entirely due to Yang Fan. If Yang Fan had not broken the current situation of the eastern continent and let them know the greatness of this world, they might still be complacent and feel how powerful their power is.


    "Be more careful. I always feel that what Yang Fan said is not trivial." Qianzhenxiong said, his eyes covered with melancholy clouds.


    Zhang daolun and Li Shidao also pondered slightly.


    Of course, their cultivation has also entered the realm of Shendan, and has entered the middle stage of Shendan.


    The speed of entering the country cannot be described too much by terror. However, compared with Yang Fan, there is still some gap. But Yang Fan''s accomplishments come from the experience between life and death.


    They are different. Qianzhenxiong is proud of his breakthrough because of his accumulation and the residual power of robbing leidan.


    Zhang daolun was about to break through. After the last World War, he had a good idea and broke through to the current state at one time.


    As for Li Shidao, he practiced several ways. He has been in Daqian for a long time. The more powerful Daqian is, the faster his cultivation breakthrough will be. Today, thousands of people unify the eastern continent. When he cultivates, he is naturally like a fish in water and like the help of God.


    "What the emperor said is. It''s only strange to turn. We don''t have much time. Otherwise, relying on Yang Fan alone, we might be able to create miracles for us." Zhang daolun said.


    For Yang Fan, Zhang daolun has lost confidence.


    After all, he is one of the people who knows the horror of chalk best. If Yang Fan doesn''t excel, he can''t let chalk follow him.


    "I don''t know how Yang Fan is now. After all, the southern continent is not comparable to the eastern continent." Qianzhenxiong sighed faintly at this time.


    "Lord, don''t worry, young brother, there will be nothing wrong with the chance. But recently, I watched the stars at night and suddenly felt a cold sweep. I''m afraid there will be uninvited guests in the near future, which may be bad for us." Li Shidao said.


    "Ice cold?" Qian Zhenxiong repeated, and his face suddenly turned white.


    "Are they?" Qianzhenxiong murmured in his mouth, and his expression was very unnatural.


    "They? Who did the emperor say?" Li Shidao suddenly asked.


    "Nothing. Since Mr. Li is interested, we should be more careful. By the way, has Yang Fan''s father been settled?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    After the first World War on that day, qianzhenxiong made a decision.


    That is to avoid Yang Fan''s worries. At this stage, Yang Fan''s only concern may be Xuanling city.


    "The emperor can rest assured that Yang Ye, Yang Fan''s father, has been received into the imperial city by us, and has been granted the title of" King side by side "by the order of the emperor. Of course, the Zhang family in Qianlu city and the Zhao family in Tianyang city have made arrangements. After all, they are kind to Daqian, so they must not be cold hearted." Li Shidao said.


    Now Li Shidao is completely different from before.


    If you make a comparison, Dayin was still there before. He was just a fool. But now that he has chosen Yang Fan and identified Daqian, he can be said to be conscientious and conscientious.


    "That''s good. Yang Fan cuts through thorns and thorns for my east continent. I can''t make them cold." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Emperor, it''s not good. Master Yang sent a distress signal at the palace." Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    "What?" Thousand true male Meng De''s startled sit up, the facial expression is enraged.


    Brush.


    Without momentary hesitation, the three walked out of the hall and went straight to the palace side by side.


    At this time, Yang Ye was seriously injured in the palace, holding the door frame with one hand and looking coldly at the person in front of him.


    "Who are you? I Yang ye asked myself, I haven''t offended you. Why should I do so hard?" Yang Ye said coldly.


    The man in front of him almost made him despair.


    Their strength made Yang Ye feel desperate.


    "Heavy hands? Oh, if we are heavy hands, what is your son? Your son is a murderous devil!" A sneer appeared.


    Yang Yiye''s face changed.


    "Are you here for the sail?"


    Yang Ye''s face became more and more dignified.


    It''s about Yang Fan. It can be said that he can stab his heart directly.


    "Not bad. I have to say, you really gave birth to a good son. Your arrogant appearance is really disgusting." The sound fell again.


    Yang Ye no longer spoke, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "Laugh? How dare you laugh?" The voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Why don''t I laugh? Hahaha, the more angry you are, the more you can show that Yang Fan is safe now. On the contrary, you dare not trouble Yang Fan, so you can only come here to trouble an old man like me. Hahaha, by contrast, my son really has arrogant capital in front of you. On the contrary, you are the real coward." At one time or another, Yang Ye was once the Xuanling king of the army for half his life.


    Nothing else, integrity is still there.


    Even if his cultivation is only the peak of Tiandan now, there is no fear in front of these people.


    "Presumptuous! Old man, it''s a blessing for you to come here with your attitude down. Don''t look at what you are? A continent that is about to perish, even dare to be presumptuous in front of us." The speaker was a young man with a long sword in his hand. The cold breath broke out between his eyebrows, as if he were about to produce a sword.


    "Hum!" Yang Ye snorted coldly and didn''t turn his head.


    At least, Yang Fan is safe now. For him, all this is enough.


    "Old man, how dare you put on your face? Are you qualified in front of us?" The young man was angry and stabbed with a sword between his backhands.


    Yiyin!


    The sword flickered, and a touch of cold swept away in the air.


    As soon as Yang Ye''s face changes, he will take action.


    But this sword was so fast and strong that he had an irresistible feeling.


    "Kill!"


    Just at this time, a roar came from outside the palace. Immediately, a knife light fell and blocked the sword directly.


    It''s Zhao Wang Dao!


    Yang Ye''s eyes rejoiced: "man, you''re here."


    Yang Ye was naturally excited when he was dying and still alive.


    At that moment, he felt that his life was on the line. If Zhao Wangdao didn''t appear, he couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Don''t worry, I will come naturally. In addition, the emperor, Master Li and master Zhang will come soon." The king of Zhao said several times and looked at the three people in front of him with a fierce face.


    "Shendan realm? It seems that the eastern continent is not as weak as we thought. But what''s the use? What we''re going to do today is to stop and die!" The boy said coldly.


    "Really? What about ours?" Qianzhenxiong''s voice fell and immediately appeared directly in front of Yang Ye.

 Chapter 647

    The two sides confronted each other.


    Qianzhenxiong''s eyes are cold.


    He didn''t retreat. Although he could feel that the cultivation of several people in front of him was extremely strong, he still didn''t retreat.


    "Lord Daqian? Oh, the last king, it''s just a flash in the pan." The boy still disdained, but he put away his long sword.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble with me?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Make a mess? What a mess. No one has dared to talk to us like that for many years. Listen, I''m Gongsun aristocratic family in the western regions. Even if we stand in front of you, do you dare to do it?" An old man suddenly said.


    "Western regions? Gongsun aristocratic family? Sir, I have never provoked you. Why did you kill me?" Asked Qian Zhenxiong.


    He didn''t know what Gongsun aristocratic family existed, but he knew one thing in his heart.


    That is, the cultivation level of the western regions is definitely not comparable to that of the eastern continent, or even there is an essential gap. In front of these people, he doesn''t know what kind of existence they have in Gongsun family, but they must not be able to fight now.


    "No provocation? Yang Fan is arrogant and wants to kill my Gongsun family''s son to build a human head tower. This is not to nail our Gongsun family on the pillar of shame. So, don''t you think it''s provocation?" The old man''s voice sank.


    Qian Zhenxiong was stunned and looked at Li Shidao and Zhang daolun around him.


    All appear a touch of bitterness.


    They don''t doubt the old man''s words.


    According to their understanding of Yang Fan, if Yang Fan wants to kill, let alone the son of an aristocratic family, even if he is the prince of Zhongzhou imperial court, he will not take it in his eyes.


    But they were also shocked. The man in front of us is already so strong. What about their childe?


    "In that case, shouldn''t you go to Yang Fan? As you said, since Gongsun aristocratic family is so strong, it shouldn''t be such unreasonable people." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Disaster is worse than family!


    This is an iron rule in the practice world. Except for that kind of evil practice, there will be no scruples. Women, children, old and weak will not let go. Normal people know the word cause and effect.


    "Naturally, we will not let Yang Fan go. But now that he has disappeared in the southern continent, we naturally want to come here to find some support and let him die by himself." The old man said faintly.


    Also at this time, a figure appeared directly in the scene.


    "Elder, we found two people, one named Yang Xiaomei and the other named Zhao lianer. According to our investigation data, they have a lot of relationship with Yang Fan."


    This voice is also from Gongsun family.


    "OK." The old man nodded faintly, then turned and left.


    "Stop, how can you do this? At least you are also a strong man in the world. Is that how you act? You can really do it with two little girls who have no strength to bind chickens as chips?" Qianzhenxiong was furious.


    "Shameless, shameless." Yang Ye broke out and directly pointed at the Gongsun family and shouted abuse.


    Even Li Shidao and Zhang daolun showed anger on their faces.


    Full of anger.


    But the Gongsun family ignored him. The young man, however, said, "don''t think that I''m afraid of you if I don''t kill you. I just don''t want to affect other people''s good deeds. But if I chatter endlessly, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword. Also, tell Yang Fan, give him ten days. If he doesn''t go to the heartless valley of the western regions in ten days, that''s the death date of these two little girls!" The boy said coldly.


    Immediately, a group of people directly suspended in the void, and finally stepped on a cloud building and left in the air.


    Along with the struggling Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer.


    In the field, Qian Zhenxiong and Yang Ye''s faces were solemn, nervous and anxious.


    But watching the people leave, they have nothing to do.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that the speed of the other party has far exceeded their limit, and it''s impossible for them to catch up with the other party.


    "What should I do? I didn''t expect these people to be so shameless. They can''t help but use this means by Yang Fan." Yang Ye is very bitter and hates it. There was even endless remorse on his face, as if it was all because of him.


    "Brother Yang, this is not the time to discuss this. It''s urgent. I think we should inform Yang Fan immediately." Li Shidao said.


    "But this is obviously a conspiracy. Should we watch Yang Fan die?" Qianzhenxiong is in a dilemma.


    This matter is very tricky. They don''t want Yang Xiaomei to have an accident. But I''m afraid Yang Fan will go desperate.


    They know Yang Fan too well.


    Yang Fan attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is cold-blooded and ruthless to the enemy, but he never fails to live up to the people around him. Especially now, the people taken away are still very important to Yang Fan, and Yang Fan will not hesitate at all.


    Even if he knew that there was a sea of swords and flames ahead, he would not hesitate at all.


    "But if you don''t let Yang Fan know, what accident happened to them. Maybe Yang Fan will live in self blame all his life." Yang Ye said.


    A son is better than a father.


    When he was in Xuanling city and saw Yang Fan killing eight sides with his little sister on his back, he knew that the little girl had occupied a very important position in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Even if Yang Fan tried his best, he wouldn''t hurt the little girl any more.


    That''s why he said that.


    The crowd fell silent.


    For a moment, qianzhenxiong said:


    "I''ll find a way to inform Yang Fan."


    Everyone was silent, but their faces were silent.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan was walking aimlessly in a large mountain.


    "This cheap master is really unreliable. Even if you send me out, you can send me to Xinglan city. Now I don''t even know where to go." Yang Fan make complaints about it.


    Sadly, he has lost his way now.


    If it is before, this kind of low-level error will not happen naturally. After all, he was a cautious man. Naturally, he controlled the map of the whole southern continent at the first time.


    However, the immediate environment makes Yang Fan feel like an afterlife.


    Strange.


    Completely strange.


    There is no corresponding trace at all.


    "No, is this not the southern continent?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan knew the sea, and the zhensin tower suddenly trembled.


    Yang Fan''s mind moved, and the spirit entered it. He just saw that the chalk had recovered as before. He''s the only one. The Kirin is still being repaired.


    After all, Kirin and that force are hard on the front, and the injury is more serious than chalk.


    "Awake?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a month. How can you be so strong?" I can''t believe some chalk on my face.


    Yang Fan''s strength.


    It''s not just a breakthrough in cultivation.


    And martial will.


    Now Yang Fan''s martial will has broken through after killing wanhou slaughter, but he fainted and didn''t pay attention.


    After waking up, he was directly thrown out by the old man.


    There is no time to understand.


    "That''s nature. You''re not the same. I''ll make a breakthrough in cultivation, and you''ll follow the breakthrough. Now you should be in the realm of emptiness." Yang Fan said.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, chalky shook his head:


    "Look at your chessboard." The chalk said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately turned his mind:


    "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 648

    On the chessboard, there is only a spear and a crime tower.


    The chalk has been removed.


    Of course, not only the chalk, but also the previous sword mark and the sword array have disappeared.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    All this experience is a little strange. He doesn''t even have any perception.


    "Look at the town sin tower." Chalk sounds appear in pairs.


    Yang Fan withdrew his mind and looked directly at him.


    I don''t know when, in the town crime tower, there have been several apertures. Under the aperture, there is a huge prison character.


    Above the aperture, the chalk power, the sword mark, the sword array, and the power light group of the fierce beast Kirin are imprisoned on it.


    "What happened? Xiaobai, why don''t I know at all." Yang Fan looked confused.


    What happened at present made Yang Fan unable to react.


    "Are you having fun with me? It''s all your strength. You tell me you don''t know what''s going on?" The chalk whitened Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Should I know?" Yang Fan said back.


    His eyes are full of bitterness.


    This chessboard is true on myself, but I know nothing about it now. It is no exaggeration to say that this is not his chance, but an ancestor.


    Even if they want to use their power, they all ask grandpa to sue grandma.


    And several times it ended in failure.


    Such existence makes Yang Fan helpless.


    The chalk was slightly stunned:


    "You don''t know what''s going on?" Chalk is also stunned.


    He thought all this was Yang Fan''s wish, because Yang Fan''s mind changed, so this change came into being. But now seeing Yang Fan''s expression, he also understood in his heart that it was not the case at all.


    "Of course not. If I knew, would I still be like this?" Yang Fan said.


    To tell you the truth, he''s more shocked than chalk now.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. It''s the guy on the third floor of the town crime tower who wants to do something. The spirit of the chessboard just suppresses it with the help of the power on the chessboard." Suddenly, a voice came.


    Yang Fan turned sharply and looked at the direction of the second floor.


    This voice is what the owner on the second floor said.


    "Great God? You said the third floor was coming out?" Yang Fan was a little excited.


    Apart from other things, the second floor of the zhensin tower is so powerful, and the strength of the third floor can be imagined.


    "Are you excited? It seems that you are still looking forward to it." On the second floor, the sound fell faintly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stiff:


    "Great God? Shouldn''t I be excited?" Yang Fan asked weakly.


    "Yes, you should! Perfect. I have never met such a person who is not afraid of death for so many years." A faint word came from the second floor.


    A burst of sarcasm.


    Every word reveals a kind of cold.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless in his heart. Facing the ridicule of the great God on the second floor, his heart was also extremely helpless. This third floor is open. Shouldn''t I be excited?


    Among the sin towers in this town, they are extremely powerful, which has been answered in the affirmative before the chalk.


    But what does this have to do with dying?


    "Great God, I think some words still need to be made clear. How can I die?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You''re not looking for death, you''re already waiting for death. To tell you the truth, do you have any misunderstanding about the sin tower in this town? Or do you have any misunderstanding about your identity?" The sound came from the second floor.


    Yang Fan:


    Intermittent silence and constant silence.


    This is Yang Fan''s state.


    "Great God, it''s better to put it in the open." Yang Fan said frankly.


    Completely confused by the words on the second floor.


    Isn''t the crime tower your own? Isn''t your identity the owner of the town sin tower?


    What is there to doubt?


    "Don''t you think you''ll feel at ease when you accept the town crime tower? Boy, you''re too naive. What do you think is repressed here? It''s ferocious. It''s heaven and earth! You think the little animals around you are really ferocious when they say they are heaven and earth ferocious animals? Don''t be naive. One of them can kill you in a second. No, I think you look down on you a little. I''m afraid one of them will kill you The world of cognition is erased. "


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed: "isn''t this better?"


    The more powerful they are, the more guarantee they will have for Yang Fan.


    "Better? Excellent!" On the second floor, the voice fell quietly, and there was no sound.


    Yang Fan is still confused.


    "Xiaofanzi, I think the second floor is right. You may have misunderstood your identity?" The chalk suddenly counted.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "what do you say?"


    "In short, the existence of the town sin tower, they are afraid of the power of the town sin tower itself, not you. In other words, they are afraid of the original owner of the town sin tower, which has nothing to do with you. Moreover, if they are super strong and have been suppressed for countless times, what do you think they want to do most?" Asked chalk.


    "Hold the grass!" Yang Fan finally exclaimed.


    In a word, Yang Fan knew for a moment.


    "This is really waiting to die!" Yang Fan almost roared in his heart.


    When he looked at the town sin tower again, his eyes became extremely complex. This is a good chance, but more often, it is a time bomb.


    Maybe when an outbreak occurs, he will die.


    "Well, don''t think so much. What the second floor says is not absolute. It''s like saying that it''s easy to kill you on the second floor now. Isn''t it the same? Maybe the existence above is the same." Chalk couldn''t bear to see Yang Fan''s expression.


    That''s terrible.


    To use a metaphor, Yang Fan is now clearly just a candle, but he has to carry the mission of illuminating the whole world. If it is not good, it will be annihilated.


    In short, the mole ant bears a huge mountain. Although it can threaten others, it is a kind of anger for himself.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The change of zhensin tower gives Yang Fan an alarm. But the urgent task is not the time to consider these. After all, the manpower is exhausted. Even now he tries all his means, I''m afraid it won''t have any impact on the third floor. He can only look at it step by step.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind returned to reality.


    But there is chalk.


    "Hmm? Why are you back here?" The chalk was stunned, and the fierce light flickered in his eyes.


    "Do you know where this is?" Yang Fan was also stunned.


    "Of course I know. I''ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. Do you think I can forget it?" Chalk said fiercely.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at him again.


    He never thought that when the old man waved his hand, he returned to the east continent inexplicably.


    "Is it in the place of sin? Unexpectedly, this place has become like this." Yang Fan looked at her and sighed.


    The old place came again, but it was already a vicissitudes of life, which made Yang Fan''s heart heavy.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan knew the sea and jumped, and a touch of embarrassment and uneasiness appeared.


    Then a voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind:


    "Come back quickly, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 649

    It''s Li Shidao''s voice.


    At first, Yang Fan was just the realm of Tiandan, so there was no way to stay in mind and contact each other.


    But now, Yang fan can even hear each other and tell himself that something happened, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, the little Firebird also flew out of the temple:


    "It''s interesting. I used several channels to transmit the sound to you with the power of heaven and earth. Boy, it seems that something really happened." Little Firebird is well-informed. In the temple, he senses Yang Fan''s emotional changes.


    "This guy also woke up. I heard that he also received a brother and took him out another day." The little Firebird looked at the chalk, full of provocation.


    Completely forget the original appearance of fighting in the land of sin and in front of chalk.


    "Cheap bird." Chalk also knew that it was useless to face the little Firebird himself now. He could only hate it and said faintly.


    "Oh, are you still dissatisfied? No, call your brother out another day and let''s practice?" The little Firebird is arrogant and irritated.


    Chalk silence.


    With a cold hum, don''t turn your head.


    There was a black line on Yang Fan''s head: "shut up and say hi to God King. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Yang Fan said impatiently.


    Now, even Yang fan can''t help worrying after receiving such a message from Li Shidao. He doesn''t have any mind to listen to the nonsense of little Firebird here.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly used the cloud building he got from Gongsun Du, and quickly went in the direction of the imperial city.


    At this time, in the western regions and the long desert, a woman was dressed in white as snow.


    Her bare feet, step by step, fell on the yellow sand.


    Jingling bell.


    A wind chime hung from her ankle. Under the wind and sand, the bell rang.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m looking forward to it." The corners of the woman''s mouth disappeared slightly, and her voice dissipated in the desert.


    The picture turns again. Yang Fan controls the cloud tower and flies with all his strength. I don''t care about consumption at all.


    As for Yuanli stone, he doesn''t lack it now, that is, Yuanli crystal. He also has a lot in his hands. Especially in the battlefield, after killing the iron wolf, wanjitu and wanjizhisheng, we can say that we have completely entered a well-off society, so we don''t care about the current consumption.


    Soon, two hours later, when Yang Fan didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money, the imperial city finally appeared in his sight.


    "Father..."


    Yang Fan saw Yang Ye, Zhao Wudi and Zhang Yi from a distance on the cloud building.


    He couldn''t help sighing that qianzhenxiong did everything without leakage. He directly received all the people who were related to him into the imperial city.


    However, Yang Fan''s heart is still a little complicated. It''s OK for others to say, but in the face of Yang Ye, he still doesn''t know how to speak. Although I have long forgiven in my heart, I know that Yang Ye''s choice was also difficult.


    However, after all, it hurt him and his mother.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t think so much. I''ve seen what happened at the beginning. He may not be a good father, but he''s a good city Lord." The chalk said.


    Yang Fan nodded, but also a little stunned.


    The appearance of chalk this time can be said to be a little big change in attitude, which surprised Yang Fan. But if chalk doesn''t say, Yang Fan won''t ask more.


    Soon, the cloud tower sank slowly and fell into the imperial city.


    "Yang Fan!"


    Qian Zhenxiong''s face was filled with joy. Li Shidao and Zhang daolun were the same. It seemed that now that Yang Fan returned, they found the backbone and could relax.


    "Sail!" Yang Ye opened his mouth with a very complex expression and guilt. But more is self blame.


    "Father, let him go of the past. The top priority is that I want to know what happened?" Yang Fan said first.


    He is not a hypocrite.


    Prioritize.


    "Yang Fan, did you kill Gongsun''s people outside?" Li Shidao asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Gongsun''s family?


    How could he forget that Gongsun Du left the cloud building now.


    "Well, yes. What''s the matter? Did they come to the east continent to put pressure on you?" Yang Fan asked.


    Between his words, Yang Fan''s eyes became cold for a few minutes, and his murderous spirit surged out.


    This is something he never thought of. It can only be said that he still underestimated the shameless degree of some people.


    Hearing the speech, duqian Zhenxiong and others became embarrassed.


    Now, it''s not as simple as pressing.


    "Yang Fan, they have come. But they didn''t give a warning, but directly took the people and let you catch them. This shows that it is a trap, that is, they want to kill you." Qianzhenxiong said.


    But he didn''t find that Yang Fan''s eyes were completely cold.


    "Who did they take?" Yang Fan''s voice was silent and indifferent to the extreme.


    Qianzhenxiong''s throat was tied. At this moment, he dared not speak.


    "Fan''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t protect them, little sister and lian''er..." Yang Ye looked painful, as if he had caused all this by himself.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s eyes became red with blood.


    "Little sister? Pity?" Yang Fan''s voice is hoarse and his blood gas rushes forward.


    Memories surged in my mind.


    The girl who became indifferent in the pool of blood, the pity who followed her from the beginning and brought joy to her mother, is now taken away?


    The anger in my heart erupted in an instant, like a flame burning, and swept my whole body in an instant.


    "Yang Fan, calm down first. They are still safe now." Qian Zhenxiong quickly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan''s current state worried him.


    If you don''t stop it, Yang Fan may be possessed.


    However, after he spoke, he was soon shocked.


    He still ignored the power of Yang Fan. Now he is angry and the blood power of his whole body can be mobilized. How can he wake up with one word.


    "No, Yang Fan has been attacked by anger, which seems to affect the power of his blood. What terrible power is this blood?" Zhang daolun suddenly said.


    After all, he is the head of the University. He once followed his master and learned something.


    "Step down, you can''t stop this power." The little Firebird suddenly appeared from the temple, and the chalk also came out of the sin tower.


    They felt the impact of Yang Fan''s blood in an instant.


    They are well aware of the horror of Yang Fan''s blood power.


    If Yang Fan''s blood power really breaks out, I''m afraid the whole imperial city will be razed to the ground. More than that, it may even provoke some terrorist existence. It is impossible for Yang Fan to live at that time.


    Unable to help it, the little Firebird and chalk took Yang Fan directly, dodged and disappeared directly.


    Only qianzhenxiong and others were left with doubts and worries.


    "The power of blood, brother Yang, you are hidden." Qianzhenxiong sighed.


    However, Yang Ye''s face became more and more bitter, and then seemed to touch his heart, but looked at the void:


    "This is not my strength." With that, Yang ye turned directly, bleak and lonely.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned and immediately understood.


    Not his power?


    There is only one possibility left. When they think that Lin Lan has disappeared now, they understand how Yang Ye feels now.


    "Wait first. Now everything has to wait for Yang Fan." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Zhang daolun and Li Shidao nodded, didn''t say much, and quietly dispersed.

 Chapter 650

    In the zhensin tower, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    However, Yang Fan woke up and fell into silence directly. This time he was sober. Although he was angry, he could still feel the feeling in his heart.


    That feeling made him feel palpitation now.


    "Little Firebird, that''s the power of my blood. It comes from my mother, right?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes, but not all. Your blood is complicated now. How to say it, you can understand that you have been reborn." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s own blood is terrible, but their blood essence is not for fun.


    More frightening is that Yang Fan also integrated a little blood essence on the second floor.


    This alone can be compared with the blood power before Yang Fan.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the little Firebird''s words now. He really can be said to have been reborn.


    "Xiaofanzi, you have to restrain your blood power. How to say, although this bitch bird has been reborn, it can still be perceived by the original blood in your body. How to say, that blood has created a lot of vibration. Even if it is a little down now, some people will not let it reappear." At this time, chalk also said.


    "You know this power well?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Just know a little." Chalk it out.


    "In a word, you should remember that this power is extremely powerful, which you can''t control now." Chalk added.


    Yang Fan nodded without asking.


    If you continue to ask, there must be no answer. The most is to tell yourself that it is for your own good.


    "Let''s go." Yang Fan said faintly.


    With a thought, he walked out of the town sin tower.


    But the moment he came out, Yang Fan was also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the town''s sin tower was clearly in his sea of knowledge, and he could go in himself.


    "This is because I have now become the existence of the town sin tower suppressed on the first floor, so I can temporarily absorb you with the help of the power of the town sin tower." Chalk seemed to feel Yang Afan''s doubts and took the initiative to explain.


    "What? You were suppressed on the first floor?" Yang Fan said incredulously.


    Chalky said bitterly, "yes. And it may not be just me. It''s the same as evil. Even if you get the next few old guys, they won''t escape the result of being suppressed." Said the chalk.


    Yang Fan was stunned. At that time, he didn''t expect that it would turn into this result.


    Because of this, he never thought about it.


    "Sorry." Yang Fan said heavily.


    "We don''t have to say so much. On the contrary, this may be an opportunity for us. Of course, if you can live." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan nodded: "don''t worry, I will live well."


    This is just an episode. As chalk said, there is no need to say so much between them. After all, I''ve experienced life and death together for a long time. It''s not too much to say that it''s one.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop too much and came to the palace side by side.


    "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s because of me, not because of you." Yang Fan comforted.


    He can see that Yang Ye''s heart is full of guilt. But in fact, this is completely unnecessary. Because in the final analysis, this thing is because he killed gongsundu.


    "Are you going to the western regions?" Yang ye asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Be careful all the way. And... Bring them back." Yang Ye seems to have aged a lot overnight, and his words are very heavy.


    "Don''t worry, they are all my sisters. I won''t let them suffer any injustice." Yang Fan said.


    Then Yang Fan left some pills to recuperate the injury and some Yuan Li Jing.


    "I won''t go to the emperor''s side. In order to avoid leakage of information, I''ll leave quietly in the dark later. You tell the emperor, don''t worry. Then you need to improve your cultivation. There''s not much time in the east continent." Yang Fan counted.


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Ye didn''t stop him. He just looked at Yang Fan''s back and stopped talking. Finally, when Yang Fan''s figure completely disappeared, his old mouth slowly spit out two words: "be careful."


    It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t know all this.


    Under the night, Yang Fan''s figure quickly disappeared.


    His yuan power is now powerful, which can''t be compared with even the peak of Shendan. No, it should be said that there is no comparison at all. There is an essential gap between the two sides.


    Really fast, when Yang Fan''s figure completely left the imperial city thousands of miles away, Yang Fan summoned the cloud building.


    All the way west.


    In an instant, a day passed quietly.


    When the sun sets in the western mountains and the moonlight is scattered, Yang Fan''s figure finally comes to the western regions.


    However, when Yang Fan''s footsteps just stepped in, a word came directly to his ear.


    "Sir, at last."


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Even feel cold all over.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel anything.


    As if this person just appeared out of thin air.


    Yang Fan looked around and wanted to find out the figure of this person. To Yang Fan''s surprise, the figure seemed to have never appeared here, and there was no trace at all.


    "Boy, this man has a special smell. If I guess correctly, it should be Tianyin grass." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    Now he doesn''t care what''s in this man.


    What he cares about is who this person is and why he appears here.


    "It''s very simple. This person hides himself with a special figure. That is to say, his strength is not as good as you. Coupled with the beating nature hidden in the dark, nine out of ten are killers." Chalk count.


    "Killer?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately, the cold feeling in my heart filled the air.


    But also at this time, a cold suddenly appeared on the back neck of Yang Fan.


    "Die!" The voice reappeared.


    Even with a bit ferocious and vicious, it seems that as long as this sword goes down, it can kill Yang Fan.


    But at the moment when the sword was about to fall on Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s figure made a slight mistake, and then turned directly between the lightning and flint, shot in an instant, and captured a dark figure in his hand.


    "If you don''t show up, I think it may be difficult to find you. But you shouldn''t! At the moment you show your intention to kill me, your life is doomed." Yang Fan said coldly. His voice was like the God of Jiuyou, with a terrible smell of judging life and death.


    "No... it''s impossible. How did you find me? How could it be? You... You''re the divine elixir realm? How could it be the divine elixir realm? Isn''t it Tiandan Wuzhong?" The killer''s voice was full of shock, angry eyes and fear.


    "Tiandan Wuzhong? It happened a long time ago. Go ahead and tell me your origin and who it is. Please do it. I can consider giving you a way to live." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He also wanted to know who wanted to let himself die.


    Even the killer.


    In particular, his trace seems to have nothing to hide from the other side. He has just set foot in the western regions, but the other party has been here for you for a long time. Obviously, he has long had some means to know his route.


    If this kind of existence is not completely cut off, it will greatly hinder his trip to the western regions.

 Chapter 651

    "Hum, don''t think about it. We are killers. We have rules. I''m not strong enough to fall into your hands today. But don''t be complacent. You can''t live for three days, and the organization will avenge you." Said the killer.


    There is no sense of being a prisoner at all.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly at the speech.


    Immediately put your hands on it.


    Click!


    He broke the killer''s neck directly, and then without waiting for the spirit to appear, a flash of fire appeared directly in Yang Fan''s hand, and the killer''s body burned instantly.


    "Very good. I admire people who speak the rules most." Yang Fan sneered.


    And this sentence became the last sentence that the killer heard in his lifetime.


    His spirit, devastated by the rosefinch fire, dissipated in a few breaths. He just didn''t think about it until he died. Why did you die like this.


    Why doesn''t Yang Fan bargain?


    Why didn''t you give him some time to send a distress message


    It''s just a pity that he can never know this. Finally, he can only turn into fly ash in infinite reluctance.


    "You just killed him? Don''t you want to ask who is targeting you?" The little Firebird was so angry that he looked at Yang Fan and killed the other party. He looked helpless.


    "Is there a difference? Whoever comes, just kill." Yang Fan said faintly, as if he had never taken it to heart at all.


    Little Firebird: "


    The rosefinch was directly silent. Looking at Yang Fan who continued to move forward, he finally said faintly:


    "He has changed."


    "Isn''t it normal? Isn''t this change exactly what you want? Don''t you want to temper him? Isn''t it in line with the standard of the strong in your mind that he has become like this?" The chalk voice appeared at this moment, with a slight irony.


    The little Firebird took a faint look at the chalk, didn''t say much at the last sentence, and caught up with Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    When Yang Fan was a child, two figures suddenly appeared in the scene.


    "Instant kill!"


    "I don''t even have a chance to resist."


    They exclaimed, then looked at the direction Yang Fan left, finally gritted their teeth and took out the sound stone:


    "The target strength is wrong. Be careful."


    With a faint sentence, their figures disappeared directly.


    At this time, Yang Fan has come to a village.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Ahead, a bonfire, singing and dancing.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was confused. These people are just ordinary people without any accomplishments, but they seem to love life very much.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand why I should practice. If I had really become a disabled person at the beginning, I don''t know what kind of life it should be now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "If you had become a loser at the beginning, I feel that your grave grass should be three feet tall now." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    to spoil sb . ''s enthusiasm.


    I have just had a little feeling, as if I had integrated into this world and was pierced by a word from the little Firebird.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Think about it, your fiancee and your brother? Do you think you can live after you become an ordinary person?" Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He knew that what little Firebird said was the truth. If he really didn''t wake up, he would be a warrior soul. Then waiting for your own destiny will be extremely miserable. Even if you want to be an ordinary person, it is impossible.


    "Don''t think about it. You haven''t stepped out of the basic three realms now. You''ve even considered what''s going on after the palace of life. Do you want to eat carrots and worry about it?" Little Firebird is another sentence.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and didn''t say much.


    Just walk forward step by step.


    "I don''t know whether you came to our Ankang village late at night to pass by or to participate in our flower picking Festival." An old woman saw Yang Fan and took the initiative to greet him.


    "I was passing by. When I saw a fire on your side, I came together." Yang Fan put away his momentum and said.


    "So it is. The young master is blessed. Today is the annual flower picking festival in Ankang village. The young master can have a look. It''s just time to watch the excitement and make a picture of Ankang." Said the old woman.


    Yang Fan nodded and followed her forward.


    Yang Fan casually found a place to sit down and looked at the young men and women singing and dancing in front of him. A look of envy appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking of qianzhenye.


    However, somehow, after thinking of qianzhenye, two figures appeared in his mind.


    One is Su Hongyi, while the other is a woman who should not appear in her impression at all.


    "Hold the grass, is it fake? How can you think of this woman?" Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. He immediately shook his head and forced himself to wake up.


    At the same time, the old woman suddenly came close again:


    "Young master, I''m from the city. I don''t know if I can eat the wine in our small village. I hope you don''t dislike a cup of light wine." Said the old woman.


    Yang Fan quickly waved his hand:


    "Thank you."


    With that, Yang Fan took the wine from the woman and drank it.


    "Childe, are you interested in participating in our flower picking Festival?" The old woman asked again.


    "What is flower picking Festival?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Young master, do you think that girl is as beautiful as flowers? If any young man can get the girl''s favor tonight, it''s picking flowers?" Said the old woman, with a smile on her face.


    Yang Fan glanced and nodded:


    "It''s really a water blowing hibiscus. She''s a beautiful girl." Yang Fan''s remark is not a compliment. The girl is just a mortal without any cultivation, but both her facial features and her temperament give people a feeling of purity like lotus.


    "Young master, do you want to pick flowers tonight?" The woman suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Suddenly I felt something wrong.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Hahaha, of course I have a crush on you. Young man, this girl is her daughter. Now her mother-in-law comes to see her son-in-law." At this time, several middle-aged men joked nearby.


    "Go and ruin my good deed. I won''t want to drink the wine made by my mother in the future." Said the woman.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Young man, you''re lucky. Your mother-in-law''s wine is unique. You can''t see the beauty after picking flowers tonight and drinking more wine in the future."


    "Boy, come on, our Ankang village, but there are many excellent young men."


    The crowd joked.


    Yang Fan was so stunned that he felt speechless.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of a group of mortals, he has a kind of formality with nowhere to put.


    Especially when he inadvertently saw the girl in the field looking at him with a kind of affectionate eyes, he had a rare feeling of panic.


    "Sister Lu, marry me. I will guard your mountain in the future and make you healthy all your life." Just then, suddenly, a young man stepped forward, half knelt in front of the woman in the middle and began to propose.


    Yang Fan smiled faintly, shook his head slightly and suppressed his mind.


    To his surprise, the woman shook her head and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Childe, would you like to be the mountain of Qingchuan?" The woman''s red lips opened gently and said faintly.

 Chapter 652

    Being chased back?


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the sudden scene in front of her.


    He couldn''t believe it at all. He was a passer-by, and somehow he was chased back.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan.


    In particular, the young man who proposed was even more angry. He directly threw a few feet of red curtain on the ground and came to Yang Fan with an angry face.


    "I''ll fight you alone!" Said the boy.


    Yang Fan''s face was full of bitterness.


    A man with no accomplishments, find yourself to fight alone?


    If you do this, you will be laughed off in the future.


    "I won''t compete with you alone. I''m just a passer-by. I''ll leave now." Yang Fan looked at the woman with guilt.


    This matter has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    He can''t stay here and has no time to delay here.


    Of course, he can''t have anything to do with a woman who has only one face. Doing so is incompatible with his heart.


    "Childe!"


    But at this time, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the woman called him again.


    Yang Fan paused, thought for a moment, didn''t turn around, but said:


    "Girl, I''m just a passer-by. You shouldn''t waste time on me. Besides, we''re not from the same world. My appearance is just an accident." Yang Fan said faintly.


    With that, Yang Fan took another step.


    He knew very well that the place he passed by was just an accident. He would not have any intersection with it at all. If he said more, he would only involve more cause and effect.


    Rather than so, it''s better to cut the mess and leave directly.


    "No, it''s not an accident. From your appearance, it''s a kind of destiny. An old man once told me that on the day of my bar mitzvah, a foreign teenager would come in, and he was the woman who could protect my life." The woman said firmly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Is it really such a coincidence?


    "An old man? What kind of old man?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "An old man who claims to hold the secret of heaven. I don''t know his origin, but I believe his words." The woman insisted, as if she had identified Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the woman who was very enthusiastic before.


    The woman also had a solemn face.


    Obviously, he also knew about it, so he showed that enthusiasm before.


    Seeing this, even if Yang Fan insisted again, he had to have some doubts in his heart.


    "Girl, there are some things you can''t believe. Maybe the man just talks nonsense? Maybe he''s just a Jianghu warlock who just wants to cheat some money." Yang Fan thought for a while, but still persuaded.


    Don''t be ridiculous, because someone will find a wife directly after a word?


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe it at all.


    "The man said that your presence here this time will bring uncertainty to our village. He also said that you will kill a lot of people, a lot... A lot this time." The woman said again.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    His heart wavered.


    "Xiaofanzi, I''d rather believe it. There are still many capable people in the world. Maybe you really have a marriage with this girl?" The sound of the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan ignored it and looked at the girl in front of her:


    "What else did he say?" Yang Fan asked.


    The girl''s words made him believe it for a little.


    "He also said that you can give me what you owe him." Qingchuan said, as if a little shy.


    Yang Fan was stunned and owed something?


    When did I owe someone something?


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, some of his thoughts disappeared in an instant.


    Turn around and go.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt that in the spirit, the door of war and martial arts trembled, and a gap immediately appeared. Then, a coffin floated out slowly and fell on Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    I was immediately shocked.


    Because at this moment, the coffin was directly out of Yang Fan''s control and fell in front of Qingchuan. Moreover, any recruitment of good dance directly entered Qingchuan''s body.


    Yang Fan was confused.


    "Is that him?" A figure suddenly flashed through Yang Fan''s mind. That''s the old man I once met on the ninth floor of Wudao tower.


    If the person Qingchuan said is him, he really owes him something.


    "How could this be possible? How could there be such a person?" Yang Fan''s heart set off stormy waves, unbelievable.


    It was only a short time ago that he and Wu daota met.


    But Qingchuan said he had met the old man more than ten years ago.


    Doesn''t this mean that the man has already calculated what happened today.


    If so, think carefully and fear!


    Also at this time, a word of martial arts appeared directly from the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows, turned around Qingchuan, finally entered the center of her eyebrows, and then disappeared.


    "This......" Yang Fan was very surprised.


    This word of martial arts is the treasure left by the old man. It is the true understanding of martial arts.


    And now, even directly from Yang Fan.


    But for Yang Fan, he didn''t care too much.


    Because after all, it''s someone else''s thing. And now he has gathered the soul of war and martial arts, and the power of the true solution of martial arts has long been integrated into it, which is of little significance to himself.


    What I really care about is that Qingchuan can really become the master of Wu Daozhen solution. That is to say, she was the successor chosen by the master of Wudao tower.


    Then I understand everything.


    What Qingchuan said is likely to be true.


    On thinking of this, Yang Fan was silent.


    After a long time, he said:


    "Miss Qingchuan, I probably know who you met. However, feelings can''t be controlled by others'' words. It''s unfair to you. Besides, I have a wife." Yang Fan said.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Qingchuan nodded and said:


    "The gentleman said that he would let me follow you and that you would protect my life." Qingchuan is firm, with weak resentment.


    It seems that a woman like her has been pasted upside down. It was extremely embarrassing for her to be rejected.


    There was a black line on Yang Fan''s head.


    He is a little regretful now. If he hadn''t been close to here, if he hadn''t stayed, maybe everything wouldn''t have happened. But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Qingchuan has clearly made up his mind.


    "No, Lu Qingchuan, you can''t be with him. I don''t care what old man or not, and what you say? Anyway, you can''t be with him." But just then, the man who proposed before suddenly said.


    "Chen Xiaoding, feelings are very complicated. It''s impossible between us." Qingchuan said.


    "Impossible? No, it''s still because of him? You also said that his appearance will bring us uncertainty. Do you want to make the whole village suffer because of him?" Chen Xiaoding said, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Especially at last, looking at Yang Fan, his eyes were full of hatred, just like the hatred of taking his wife.


    Yang Fan looked helpless and secretly said that this was an impeccable disaster.


    I just passed by here and wanted to save my sister quietly. Who provoked who? I was hated by others.


    "From now on, Lu Qingchuan was expelled from Ankang village and was not allowed to step into the village all his life." Also at this time, a voice suddenly appeared, with an irresistible dignity in the old.

 Chapter 653

    The figure of an old man came slowly from the depths of the village.


    "Clan leader, this is not good. Qingchuan is from Ankang village. How can he be expelled from the family?"


    "Yes, the patriarch, if he is just a wandering Taoist, how can he drive sister Qingchuan out of Ankang village? It''s too unfair."


    "This is not sister Qingchuan''s business. Why should sister Qingchuan bear it?"


    The figures of teenagers came out to stop.


    It can be seen that their eyes are malicious to Yang Fan. Needless to think, Lu Qingchuan must be coveted in his heart, but he didn''t expect that as soon as Yang Fan appeared, everything had nothing to do with them.


    "Well... Village head, I think what they said is reasonable. But if I''m a passer-by, I can''t believe it. If I''m not welcome in the village, I''ll just go." Yang Fan was afraid to avoid it. Now when he heard someone running on him, he naturally wanted to leave with the trend.


    The old man didn''t speak, but his pupil, which couldn''t see any light, suddenly looked at Yang Fan. His eyes were like hawks, falcons and poisonous snakes, as if to pierce Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart is a little weak.


    "How is this possible? It''s just an ordinary person. The eyes of ordinary people can make me dodge?" Yang Fan was a little unbelievable. It''s all a little weird.


    "Being old without death is a thief. This person has stepped into the coffin with half a foot. With a sound of vicissitudes, his eyes can see the hearts of the people and make you feel like this. It''s most normal." The sound of the little Firebird came out.


    Yang Fan ignored, but avoided the old man''s eyes. This vision is extremely wise, as if it is really like what little Firebird said, penetrating into the hearts of the people.


    "You''re a little different from that man." The old man said faintly.


    The man?


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and understood that what he said was actually the original owner of Wudao tower.


    "Ha... Old gentleman, how can you know me if you haven''t met me? In fact, this may be a mistake. What misunderstanding do you have about me? I''m not the person you said." Yang Fan strongly denied.


    Cause and effect!


    Another cause and effect!


    He is a little afraid now. His master said that the cause and effect of his body has been intertwined. Even he feels that he is difficult and helpless.


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it''s a little different, it''s probably you. Go and leave here with Qingchuan." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen for a moment, and he wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, a sob came from his ear: "young master, can Qingchuan not enter the young master''s eyes and make the young master dislike him so much?" Qingchuan pear blossoms with rain are pitiful.


    Yang Fan frowned and felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    In fact, Yang Fan believed Qingchuan''s words. Although there is some conflict between the two, I believe that the owner of the Wudao tower must have been calculated to this day.


    I have to say that holding the four words of heaven''s secret is really no exaggeration.


    "Qingchuan girl, don''t do this. I just think it''s a little weird." Yang Fan explained, but then looked at the tears on Lu Qingchuan''s face and sighed: "just, in that case, let''s leave together." Yang Fan said.


    His mind is no longer here.


    But they are also afraid that they will be implicated because of themselves. As Lu Qingchuan said before, their appearance will bring uncertainty to their village.


    Therefore, Yang Fan also wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "OK, childe, I''ll clean up now and leave with you." Lu Qingchuan broke his tears into laughter and ran away quickly.


    However, as soon as Lu Qingchuan left, Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    He felt that there was a green light in everyone''s eyes, and he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Boy, my girl will be taken away by you. You must be responsible for her. If I knew you were bad for my Qingchuan, I wouldn''t let you live." At this time, the former woman suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was silent and speechless.


    This posture is completely a kind of entrustment, which makes Yang Fan a little don''t know what attitude to respond with.


    As for Chen Xiaoding and several other teenagers, they still stare at Yang Fan with an angry face and still want to kill Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t turn his head and didn''t care.


    Soon, Lu Qingchuan came here and had changed a suit of clothes, which was very simple.


    But it''s clean and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Childe, let''s go." Lu Qingchuan said.


    Yang Fan nodded. Here, he didn''t want to stay any longer for a minute. He would feel depressed all the time.


    However, before leaving, Yang Fan still made a slight salute.


    At least he picked the famous flowers of others directly, so he naturally had to show an attitude.


    Lu Qingchuan, however, took three steps to make a deduction and five steps to worship, which seemed like a sacrifice of life and death, which surprised Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan only regarded it as a custom of the other party and did not interrupt.


    "Thank you, thank you." Tears twinkled in Lu Qingchuan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s heart is inexplicably heavy, as if sadness will also render. Lu Qingchuan''s tears made him feel disappointed and extremely heavy.


    After saying these words, Lu Qingchuan directly got up and wiped the tears on his face:


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan didn''t say much. He took the lead and left directly.


    But he didn''t care at all. At the moment he left the village, the space behind him began to become a little distorted and finally directly dilapidated.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean others don''t know.


    For example, small Firebird and chalk.


    With a flash of his figure, the little Firebird directly entered the town sin Tower:


    "See?" The little Firebird asked.


    "I can''t see it. But what''s certain is that this must be another deep cause and effect. Moreover, the person who took the shot is so powerful that it''s outrageous. Now I finally understand why we all appear in this declining continent. Here... It''s so mysterious." The chalk said in a heavy voice.


    "You say that, I also have this feeling. It''s so mysterious that even the king said, and I didn''t see anything." The little Firebird has a rare positive face.


    "Forget it, don''t tell him about it first. Besides, the girl seems to know something. She gives me a very dangerous feeling." Little Firebird added.


    "Just let it be. Now I''m a little convinced of the words on the second floor. This guy really can''t do anything. He''s the first in trouble. He''s almost a cause and effect. I don''t know what his future fate will be." Chalk kept watch and looked at the second floor.


    Then he looked at the little Firebird and was silent.


    At this time, Yang Fan was completely free.


    Now he has restarted Yunlou. After all, Lu Qingchuan is just a mortal and certainly can''t support a long journey.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Cloud upstairs, Lu Qingchuan suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly.


    He is really afraid of Lu Qingchuan now. He is afraid that Lu Qingchuan will make him promise anything.


    "Promise me not to kill too many people this time." Lu Qingchuan said.

 Chapter 654

    All the way south.


    The western regions are large, but the division of regions is very clear.


    The westernmost part of the western region is a desert, accounting for about half of the whole western region. Here is a continuous Foshan.


    That is where Wanfoshan is.


    In the north, it is a special place where the demon clan is located. Not to mention the western regions, almost the demon families of the whole Wutian continent are here.


    The East and South are inhabited by people.


    But in the East, there are few forces of cultivation. The really powerful sects are concentrated in the south, and Gongsun family is one of them.


    This point can be known with a little inquiry.


    Of course, Yang Fan knew this through qingxinjiang. Therefore, Yang Fan''s purpose now is very clear, which is to go all the way south.


    Along the way, there were not many exchanges between Yang Fan and Lu Qingchuan.


    Yang Fan didn''t give an answer to Lu Qingchuan''s question after all.


    killing?


    He doesn''t want to kill, but sometimes he has to.


    This is the way of life!


    Yang Fan asked himself, never taking the initiative to provoke right and wrong, but he was always targeted for no reason. If he doesn''t kill, others will kill him.


    Can only say that all this, there is no choice.


    "Childe, can you tell me your story?" Lu Qingchuan suddenly asked.


    "My story? There''s nothing to say. Don''t mention it. But you don''t have to call me childe in the future. Just call me Yang Fan." Yang Fan said.


    I don''t know why. Every time Lu Qingchuan called childe, Yang Fan felt a strange feeling and didn''t dare to promise.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. But you still have to think about that. Don''t kill too many people. I feel like something is killing you. The more you kill, the stronger it will be." Lu Qingchuan is serious.


    "What?" Yang Fan was so excited that he could hardly stand still.


    The tombstone suddenly came to mind.


    "Qingchuan, who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    He felt more and more that this experience in Ankang village was extremely unusual.


    "Why do you ask? I''m me." Lu Qingchuan said faintly, but his eyes dodged a little when he answered.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much.


    Suddenly, as soon as Yang Fan''s face changed, he immediately stopped the cloud building.


    Lu Qingchuan''s eyes were also a little flustered and looked around.


    "Yang Fan, don''t kill." Lu Qingchuan said.


    Yang Fan frowned. This reminder is really a little thought-provoking. He sensed danger because of his intention to kill.


    He sensed the killing intention hidden in the void.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingchuan also felt it.


    "Xiaobai, little Firebird, protect her." Yang Fan made a faint remark and didn''t respond to Lu Qingchuan''s words. Then he stepped out of the cloud building and stood in the void.


    silent!


    Absolutely silent.


    At this moment, it was as if all creatures in heaven and earth had rested, without any sound.


    Yang Fan closes his eyes and the golden palace runs quietly.


    Under the operation of the divine palace, Yang Fan''s perception of killing intention instantly rises to a terrible height. Even if the other party''s hiding is better, as long as the slightest killing intention is exposed, it can''t escape Yang Fan''s perception.


    Suddenly, a golden light flickered, and then violent yuan force surged in other directions at the same time.


    And Yang Fan, also instantly opened his eyes.


    "It''s really haunting!" With a faint sound, Yang Fan immediately thought about it. He took advantage of the situation and stabbed the long gun in one direction.


    Poof!


    A sound fell, and a piece of blood directly slid down the spear. Then a figure appeared in the air. Finally, it was weak and fell.


    But Yang Fan''s movement did not stop at all. He changed direction between backhands.


    Poof poof!


    Flowing Clouds and flowing water are clean and neat.


    Yang Fan stabbed three shots in a row and was killed.


    The whole process did not have the slightest fancy, killing four people in an instant.


    After all this, Yang Fan slowly put away his long gun:


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who hired you. But if you''re not afraid of death, come." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Instantly kill four people, Yang Fan is just to show his attitude.


    He could sense that there were two figures in the void that had never appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated waiting for you. You killed the four divine elixirs in the later stage. However, don''t be complacent. I Tianyin mountain will not let you go." A faint sound fell.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    "Then you don''t have to go."


    The language falls, the long gun appears again, flashing blood awn, directly takes off from Yang Fan''s hand and breaks through the air.


    Stab, stab!


    Just for a moment, a string of sparks burst out in the void.


    Then, a figure appeared in the air, holding a long sword in his hand and resisting Yang Fan''s shot.


    However, Yang Fan''s shot was too fierce. The long sword in his hand gradually cracked. With only one breath, he was directly defeated by the long gun. But the power of the long gun did not diminish at all, and went straight to his eyebrows.


    Also at this time, another figure appeared and yanked the figure, so that he could avoid Yang Fan''s shot.


    "There''s another one. In that case, let''s stay." Yang Fan''s figure moved violently, stretched out his hand, and the long gun fell into his hand in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a long gun, Yang Fan is like an incarnation of the God of war. He will go all the way. In his hand, the long gun burst out with blood, which made people tremble.


    "Go!"


    In the void, a voice fell, and immediately the two figures disappeared.


    Yang Fan withdrew his gun and turned back to the cloud building.


    "Xiaofanzi, why don''t you leave them? As long as you open your mouth and I do it, they don''t even have a way to run." Little Firebird was a little surprised.


    He could feel that Yang Fan didn''t use his best.


    "She won''t let me kill more people." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The little Firebird was speechless.


    Chalk also looked puzzled.


    Yang Fan... Is it really such a person who releases the tiger and returns to the mountain?


    "I''m glad you can say that. Although I know that you deliberately let them go, and then hide and let them send more people to kill you. But I can pretend not to know." Lu Qingchuan said suddenly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and embarrassed.


    "Qingchuan... Are you a demon?" Yang Fan was unable to refute.


    What about pretending you don''t know? How can you get along with each other happily when you speak out so blatantly?


    Chalk and little Firebird also felt unusual. Their eyes fell on Lu Qingchuan. They couldn''t help but take back their eyes.


    Yang Fan is also extremely speechless.


    Because Lu Qingchuan is right.


    These people are obviously trying to stop themselves.


    And Yang Fan promised that as long as they were given a chance, they would kill themselves mercilessly.


    Therefore, in this case, Yang Fan cannot be soft hearted.


    What he wants is to stop killing!


    "I''m not a demon. I just can see through something. I know they''re going to kill you, so these people deserve to die." Lu Qingchuan said.


    "Didn''t you tell me to kill less?" Yang Fan asked.


    "But they want to kill you, so they deserve it!" Lu Qingchuan said with a firm face.

 Chapter 655

    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly paused. Looking at Lu Qingchuan with a firm face in front of him, he suddenly had a plan to pinch each other.


    That''s lovely.


    Because they killed him, those people died.


    If this logic is said, it is estimated that it will be attacked by a group.


    However, Yang Fan was very moved by this. Anyway, according to Lu Qingchuan''s character, being able to say such words is tantamount to letting a heinous man put down his butcher''s knife.


    "That''s right. Anyone who wants to kill me will die." Yang Fan touched Lu Qingchuan''s head and said with a smile.


    Lu Qingchuan didn''t dodge at all, but leaned against Yang Fan''s waist.


    Very clever.


    However, no matter the chalk or the small Firebird, it suddenly blew up at this moment, and the hair of the whole body branched up, as if it saw an extremely terrible picture.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    But quietly, the two have begun to communicate:


    "Hold the grass, what is the origin of this woman? Why did it make me feel that Yang Fan was turning the sky just now?"


    "I feel like he''s rebellious."


    "Shit, I used to think that with the origin of the king, I was enough to protect the way for the boy, let the boy advance all the way and directly become a peerless strong man. Now, I''m wrong, I''m so wrong."


    "I used to think that I was just watching the man''s face when I was with him. Now it seems that I was wrong, very wrong."


    The two people are extremely rare and harmonious. You say a word and I say a word.


    But no one expected that their hearts seemed to have experienced a reincarnation at this moment.


    At this time, on the second floor of zhensin tower, a look also passed through layers of shackles, penetrated Yang Fan''s body and looked at Yang Fan in front of him.


    No, more precisely, it should look at Lu Qingchuan next to Yang Fan.


    "Trouble first, ancient and modern first unlucky." A faint sentence on the second floor.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    On the contrary, at the moment, his heart was quiet, as if Lu Qingchuan had an inexplicable power. As soon as he got close, the hostility and killing intention in his heart could be immediately stopped and disappeared.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan stay together abnormally.


    For a moment, I didn''t hide.


    Soon, the cloud tower shuttled through the air. In just a few hours, it crossed millions of miles to the south of the western regions.


    As soon as he entered this area, Yang Fan felt a little unusual.


    He even found an inexplicable power lying in the void. He could hardly make a penny of the power of controlling the cloud tower.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Don''t you know that seven hunting orders prohibit all cloud buildings from flying." At this time, a voice also came from the void.


    Yang Fan remained calm and controlled the cloud building to fall.


    At this time, Yang Fan has naturally changed his face. Although he bravely advances in the torrent and will not shrink back, he will not be foolish enough to wait for someone to target.


    Especially after being chased and killed twice, Yang Fan changed his face directly.


    Moreover, in order to avoid attracting other people''s attention because the rosefinch and chalk are too conspicuous, Yang Fan changed them together.


    For example, now, chalk has completely become a flower cat, obediently following at Lu Qingchuan''s feet.


    Originally, Lu Qingchuan wanted to hold chalk in his arms, but chalk refused to live or die. He was so clever that Yang Fan was a little strange.


    Not only him, but also the little Firebird.


    According to the temperament of little Firebird, seeing a beautiful woman will definitely drill into her arms. But this time, in the face of Lu Qingchuan, he didn''t dare to make the slightest mistake, and even showed Lu Qingchuan that I was good and obedient.


    For this change, Yang Fan is also confused.


    But no matter what Yang Fan asked, they seemed to have reached a tacit understanding without any answer.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to bury his doubts in his heart.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I don''t know what happened here. What''s the matter with the seven chases?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You are not from our xianmeng?" The man suddenly asked.


    But just a little doubt, he said directly, "it must not be. No one in xianmeng doesn''t know this iron law. Fortunately, I reminded you early. Otherwise, you will be killed in a moment." The man spoke proudly and instantly attracted the admiration of some people around him.


    Yang Fan was very cooperative and Yuan Li urged her to turn pale:


    "Ah? There''s such a thing. Thank you for saving your life, brother. I''m Yang Wudi here today." Yang Fan''s performance was just right and showed his identity directly.


    "Yang Wudi? Hahaha, you don''t have much skill and your name is not small. It seems that you come from the East. However, your ability to have cloud tower is enough to prove that your family is still a little powerful. Surnamed Yang, are you from the Yang family in Dongsheng region?" The man looked at Yang Fan.


    Dongsheng region is the eastern part of the western region.


    The south is also called Nanxian region, the west is Wanfo region, and the north is demon region.


    "Hahaha, I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect to be seen by you. I''m ashamed." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    He just lacks an identity.


    Now it''s just time to push the boat with the current and directly find a decent identity.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, you are so knowledgeable that you even know people in Dongsheng region."


    "It goes without saying that elder martial brother is now the 16th person in the talent list."


    "Hum, evil Yang Fan, if it weren''t for Yang Fan, the talent list wouldn''t be cancelled by Yuhua mountain, otherwise we could be proud to follow behind our senior brother."


    Several people behind the man said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, his original action provoked so much resentment in the invisible.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the talent list is gone, senior brother, my face is still there." The man was extremely confident and enjoyed the admiration brought by everyone.


    While talking, he looked at Yang Fan:


    "You can use the cloud building, which shows that your identity in the Yang family is not low. I don''t know how Yang Fengqing is now?" Asked the man in front of him.


    Then he shook his head slightly:


    "Look at my memory. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Eucommia ulmoides, the chief disciple of xuantianzong. These are my younger martial brothers and sisters." Eucommia ulmoides explained.


    But this sentence, the discerning person knows at a glance, must have been deliberately expressed, as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    "It''s elder martial brother Du. I heard elder martial brother Fengqing say that elder martial brother Du is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is the most righteous person he has met. When I saw him today, he was really extraordinary." Yang Fan just hesitated slightly and said.


    As soon as he said this, a happy look appeared on the faces behind Eucommia ulmoides. Even Eucommia ulmoides is the same. He is also very happy with Yang Fan''s answer.


    "Hahaha, brother Yang is really flattered." Eucommia said with a smile.


    "Hold the grass, when will this boy learn to lie with his eyes open?" Said the little Firebird.


    "I don''t know. A man who can embark on the invincible road can be so thick skinned." Chalk response.


    But as soon as they finished, they suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t speak ill of him, or I''ll be angry." Lu Qingchuan frowned.


    But little Firebird and little white were stunned in an instant, as if they were out of their wits.

 Chapter 656

    They felt their scalp burst in an instant.


    Voice transmission. It''s special. But voice transmission. Even voice transmission can be captured, which makes people live.


    However, they dare not show any abnormality.


    Even Li Na dared not say a suspicious thought, for fear of being perceived by Lu Qingchuan.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t know what''s happening here. He is still fighting with eucommia ulmoides, and even has fully recognized himself as a member of the Yang family in dongshengyu.


    "Brother Yang, your name is a little crazy, but this cultivation......" Eucommia smiled.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Du laughed. You know, I''m young and frivolous. Don''t look at me. I''m called Yang Wudi now. I used to be called Yang maniac." Yang Fan hit ha ha.


    However, this sentence also made the disciples of xuantianzong after Eucommia despise it more and more.


    He is even more indifferent to Yang Fan.


    No strength, but also insist on pretending to force from the name. In their view, it is just a smile.


    "The Yang brothers are really funny, in all aspects, without a trace of leakage, and Du admires them." Eucommia had no choice but to chuckle.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, the more the other party looks at him, the more relaxed Yang Fan is.


    He came to the western regions to save people. If you make a big fuss, you''ll get yourself into trouble. That''s good. The more low-key it is, the less it will attract anyone''s attention.


    "By the way, how did you come to Nanxian domain? Didn''t your elders tell you that something big is going to happen in Nanxian domain now?" Said Eucommia ulmoides.


    "Big deal? What big deal?" The light in Yang Fan''s eyes flashed violently.


    Intuition told him that this so-called event must be related to him.


    "You don''t know?" Eucommia ulmoides had some doubts.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know. I''ve been playing outside for a while and haven''t cared about it at all. But elder martial brother said something big would happen here. I want to see what it is." Yang Fan''s expression was wild and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. You''d better not pay attention to this matter. With your cultivation, if you get involved in this vortex, you''ll be either dead or injured." Eucommia shook his head and said.


    "Yes, even we just want to have a look. Don''t turn your cultivation into cannon fodder."


    "Jianghu is dangerous, little brother. You''d better go back to your family and be your young master. You can''t get involved in Nanxian region."


    "Ignorant and fearless, can you inquire about such things?"


    After Eucommia ulmoides, several disciples of xuantianzong also said. It seems that if they don''t speak now, they have no sense of existence.


    "What several senior brothers said is, but with senior brothers, I think I should have no problem following you." Yang Fan was not punctured.


    There was no anger.


    On the contrary, they are very cooperative.


    Since you want a sense of existence, I''ll give it to you.


    Sure enough, the expression on several faces became excited, and the eyes looking at Yang Fan were much softer. What''s more, they looked directly at Yang Fan and seemed to want to speak for Yang Fan.


    As everyone knows, Eucommia ulmoides has already prepared his speech:


    "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll try my best to keep you considerate in the face of brother Fengqing. But you must promise to follow my arrangement along the way." Said Eucommia ulmoides.


    Yang Fan nodded quickly.


    Then Eucommia looked at Lu Qingchuan with a flash of light in his eyes, but looked at Yang Fan again and shook his head bitterly:


    "Brother Yang, your good fortune is not shallow. But wait until the next city, you''d better settle your woman down. Otherwise, if you meet someone, I''m afraid it will cause trouble." Said Eucommia ulmoides.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He also thought of this.


    Beauty is a disaster, because there are not a few troubles.


    However, this is only one of them. Yang Fan is not afraid of trouble, but is afraid that if he really wants to save people, he will not be able to take into account Lu Qingchuan. But when Yang Fan turned around and saw Lu Qingchuan biting his lips and shaking his head, he couldn''t bear it again.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better talk about the southern continent." Yang Fan changed the subject.


    "Come on, let''s talk as we walk." Eucommia ulmoides took the lead and walked in one direction.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan quietly gave an order to little Firebird and chalk and followed.


    "The root cause of this storm in the southern continent is a arrogant man. The man''s name is Yang Fan. It is said that he is a murderous man. He never asks for right and wrong and does things according to his preferences. However, people are crazy. He kills people who shouldn''t be killed, causing public anger. Now this time, Gongsun''s family is to launch the whole southern immortal region and arrange a network to encircle and suppress this man. The seven immortal sect of the southern immortal region has launched a fairy pursuit order to kill him The portrait of the thief''s forbearance was passed on, and everyone was killed. " Eucommia said, his eyes were shining, as if he wanted to participate in it.


    Yang Fan has a black face.


    Listen to yourself. It''s impossible not to be angry when you become a villain in other people.


    "In fact, elder martial brother Du, do you have any misunderstanding about Yang Fan? I also heard elder brother Fengqing say that Yang Fan is a hero of a generation. Although he is ruthless, he kills all the people who should be killed." Yang Fan could not help defending herself.


    But in order not to cause trouble, I found a pot man.


    "Shut up, brother Yang, don''t say that again. Yang Fan is already the public enemy of Nanxian domain. No matter what kind of person he is, it doesn''t matter. Because in this Nanxian domain, he is a dead man." Eucommia ulmoides quickly stopped Yang Fan for fear that Yang Fan would say one more word.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to shut up.


    But I didn''t know that what I just said directly caused Lu Qingchuan to smile.


    Yang Fan turned and looked. Suddenly he felt the spring breeze, and his anger was suppressed.


    But the next moment, when Yang Fan turned around, he saw that the people in front of him were obsessed one by one, and even some obscene eyes. He felt cold in his heart and couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of killing.


    But the killing intention was fleeting.


    Nevertheless, it is enough to make these people restrain.


    The people returned to Qingming, but their eyes were full of doubts, as if they were looking for the source of the previous killing intention. It''s just that they''ll never think of it. This killing intention is emitted by Yang Fan, who they despise.


    "What elder martial brother said is that I didn''t think well. Yang Fan is a genius who acted perversely and killed Gongsun''s family. It''s really heinous. It''s a shame to have the same surname as him." Yang Fan kept comforting himself. In this way, he cursed himself in front of everyone. This feeling is unspeakably sour.


    "Well, there''s no need to do so. Although Yang Fan is sinful, he can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Gongsun aristocratic family to make such a big fuss." Said Eucommia ulmoides.


    Yang Fan nodded. At the same time, doubts arose in her heart.


    Even a little puzzled.


    The Gongsun family has so much energy that it can call on the whole Nanxian region?


    "Elder martial brother Du, what is the background of Gongsun family? A family has such a great appeal?" Yang Fan asked.


    "A Gongsun''s family is not terrible. But what''s terrible is that the mother of the man who was killed by Yang Fan is from the Xia family. Only this, who dares not to give face in the whole Nanxian region?" Eucommia ulmoides said faintly, his eyes full of awe.


    Yang Fan''s heart also trembled.


    Xia family? Guardian family Xia family?

 Chapter 657

    Unexpectedly, the Gongsun family has something to do with the Xia family.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized that no wonder the Nanxian region will follow the lead of a Gongsun family. It can only be said that the background of Gongsun family is their untouchable God.


    But for Yang Fan, it doesn''t matter.


    It is just a guardian family, the power within the rules.


    I''m not provoking one or two now. Anyway, it''s impossible to give up. It''s only a matter of time before World War I breaks out.


    "Elder martial brother, are you talking about the Xia family that guards the family? Aren''t they... Forces within the rules?" Yang Fan asked.


    The world has become a little unusual. The power within the rules directly swaggers through the market. Doesn''t it mean that the so-called hole emptiness is well known?


    "You''re right. They are the forces within the rules. But I''m different from the western regions. Except for the eastern victory regions, they are basically the people within the rules." Eucommia ulmoides explained.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    People in the rules?


    "It''s said that it came a few decades ago, when Wanfoshan first stirred the rules. The rules were trampled directly, and everyone knows it. In order to stabilize the stability of the western regions, several major forces included us all in the rules." Eucommia also explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    I was interested in the first genius of Wanfoshan decades ago.


    Stir up the rules. Isn''t that what he''s doing now?


    "What about the genius who can serve Wanfoshan?" Yang Fan asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know. Some said they were killed by the town and some said they were imprisoned." Said Eucommia ulmoides.


    Obviously, this kind of thing is not what they can know at this level.


    Yang Fan doesn''t ask any more.


    However, the scene also became a little awkward at this time. Behind Eucommia ulmoides, many people looked at Yang Fan and were full of pity.


    Because now, all of them are within the rules.


    Only Yang Fan!


    "Brother Yang, don''t be too considerate. Now the western regions share a common hatred. I have informed brother Yang Fengqing that as long as you Yang family can contribute and integrate into the rules this time, it''s easy." Eucommia ulmoides said, comforting.


    But in Yang Fan''s heart, there was a trace of helplessness.


    "Did you inform the Yang family? No, I said you informed brother Fengqing?" Yang Fan asked.


    Thousands of alpacas rolled in my heart.


    The reason why he mixed among the people was to hide his eyes and ears.


    He needs the identity of the Yang family.


    But now, the other party directly said that he had informed the Yang family. In this way, his plan has completely collapsed. Before long, his identity will be exposed.


    "Yes, I''ve informed brother Fengqing, and just in time, he''s in Tianshui city." Eucommia said, completely unaware that Yang Fan''s face had become abnormal.


    "Qianfangcheng? It won''t be so hard." Yang Fan felt helpless.


    However, in order to avoid what Eucommia ulmoides saw, he pretended to be indifferent.


    "Well, just in time, I also want to see brother Fengqing." Yang Fan responded.


    The party then moved on, but Yang Fan was quietly silent. His figure fell to the end and walked slowly with Lu Qingchuan.


    Joke, go on, your identity will be exposed.


    Although Yang Fan is not afraid, he doesn''t want to delay too much time because of these people.


    "Qingchuan, when you arrive in the city, I will take you away. Then you will wait in the city and wait for me to return." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan has thought that the whole western region must be turbulent now, and a targeted killing game has taken shape. Yang fan can be at ease alone. Even if he meets the strong, he is confident that he can leave calmly. But if you land in Qingchuan, there may be an accident.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back in seven days." Lu Qingchuan said.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted in an instant.


    Not because of Lu Qingchuan''s cleverness, but because of the time he said.


    Seven days


    Now it''s only seven days away from the ten days Gongsun said.


    "Why do you say seven days?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Qingchuan also frowned slightly and was very confused, as if she didn''t know why she said the number of seven days.


    Helpless, Yang Fan had to stop the topic.


    He also knows that Lu Qingchuan is a little mysterious, but he owes more to the owner of Wudao tower, and now he has a tie with Yang Xiaomei in his heart, so he won''t tangle with this issue.


    Soon, the party came directly to a city, which was Tianshui city.


    In the distance, a long river runs through it. At a glance, you can''t see the sky at all.


    It''s like the source comes from the nine heavens.


    Call it Tianshui, worthy of the name.


    And this city is also extremely prosperous, which is no inferior to the Xinglan city Yang Fan saw before. This alone can prove the power of cultivation in the western regions, which can definitely be seen.


    Eucommia ulmoides and others also looked excited, as if they had seen such a prosperous place for the first time. That is, Eucommia ulmoides is a little better. It seems that it has some experience.


    Yang Fan was expressionless and didn''t move forward with the other party. Instead, he quietly landed in Qingchuan, turned and left, and then hid in the crowd.


    "Brother Du."


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure just retreated, a voice came directly from the city.


    "Brother Fengqing." Eucommia said hello.


    "Brother Du, didn''t you say you met a disciple of the Yang family? Where is it?" Yang Fengqing asked.


    "Isn''t this right here?" Eucommia ulmoides turned around, but his face suddenly became very surprised.


    "Hmm? What about brother Yang? It''s strange. Why is there no one all of a sudden?" The face of Eucommia ulmoides was full of doubts.


    "Yes, didn''t you still follow behind before? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "It''s strange. Can a living man lose it?"


    "It''s estimated that the cultivation is too weak to keep up with us. I''m sorry to open my mouth and follow behind!"


    Several disciples of xuantianzong said.


    "I''m sorry, brother Fengqing. It''s my thoughtlessness. Why don''t I go back and look for it now." Eucommia said with guilt, a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Du is serious. Let''s go to the city first. If you dare to run around without strength, you should give him some pain." Yang Fengqing said.


    Du Zhong hesitated a little, but he saw that his younger martial brother and younger martial sister had a look of expectation and excitement on their faces. Finally, he had to nod his head, but he still took a deep look behind him before entering the city, and finally dodged away.


    "In fact, this man is still good. At least he doesn''t mean any harm to you." At this time, Lu Qingchuan suddenly said around him.


    "Yes, in addition to being a little silly, people are still good." Yang Fan echoed.


    But all this, Eucommia naturally do not know.


    What''s more, I wouldn''t think that his action today would become an opportunity for him in the future. However, this is a later remark, which will not be said here for the time being.


    Besides, Yang Fan, after the disappearance and departure of the people, he took him to Qingchuan to land.


    Then he found an inn and settled Lu Qingchuan down. Then he ordered chalk to stay and protect her, and then left with little Firebird.

 Chapter 658

    After leaving Tianshui City, Yang Fan ran away directly.


    Three days have passed since this journey.


    He doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    There are only seven days left, and the other party is estimated to have been upset for a long time. Because Yang Fan is always hidden in the dark and has faded out of their sight.


    If Yang Fan continues to remain silent, the other party will certainly take measures to force Yang Fan to appear.


    The most likely is to hurt little sister and lianer.


    Knowing this, Yang Fan had no choice but to leave here.


    "If you want to find Gongsun''s family, Qizong is an insurmountable obstacle. You really think highly of me when you follow the order of Xiandao." A sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    Cold again and again!


    If it wasn''t for the attitude of Eucommia ulmoides and no malice, Yang Fan didn''t guarantee whether he would hurt the killer.


    However, fortunately, the other party didn''t say anything from beginning to end, and Yang Fan naturally won''t create complications.


    "I hope to see you next time and be friends." Yang Fan sighed in his heart and immediately left alone.


    Where he is going now is to run in the direction of Gongsun''s house.


    There is no choice and no way back.


    Taking a step back means life and death for Yang Fan.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that at this time, figures have come out in all corners of the whole Wutian continent, and their direction is the western region.


    Southern continent, please carry three sword boxes in Xinjiang and walk out of the green house.


    "Fool, do you know what you''re doing when you take this step? You''ll die, and my young family will fall into an irreparable place." An old voice came from the green house.


    "This is simple. If you''re afraid to involve the Green family, I''m no longer the Green family at the moment." Qingxinjiang said.


    Then he went directly to the void, and then operated Yuanli: "from now on, I will not be the Green family. All my actions have nothing to do with the Green family."


    As soon as the sound fell, qingxinjiang directly fled away.


    For a time, the whole southern continent was in an uproar. Of course, more people don''t know what happened.


    After all, it is impossible for Wutian mainland to pass on any news.


    And qingxinjiang is also because he left Yang Fan''s soul to transmit sound, which has long been communicated with each other.


    Of course, all he knows is that Yang Fan is now in the western regions and seems to be in trouble. Then he used the strength of the Green family to know everything.


    In this way, there was the scene just now.


    Of course, in the southern continent, there are also people who know this news.


    Nangong family, Wu duanhun, learned it through their own means. Of course, the fundamental reason is their fear of Yang Fan.


    Therefore, they are always following the news of Yang Fan.


    After learning that the bathing Gongsun''s family came out, their minds immediately rolled up again.


    They feel that this time may be an opportunity.


    "The wicked have their own mill. Yang Fan is too arrogant. He counts enemies everywhere. This time, he will die."


    "Maybe Yang Fan is dead? But it''s no use even living. The one in the battlefield can''t come out and guard the family. I wish he could die without a burial place."


    "In that case, let''s not watch on the wall this time. At least this is an opportunity to make friends with Gongsun''s family." Wu duanhun discussed with Nangong Xia and others.


    "By the way, Nangong family leader, I heard that young master Ling didn''t practice hard in the western regions? I wonder if he is Yang Fan''s opponent?" The black soul suddenly asked.


    "Hum, how can a mere Yang Fan match my son? My son was already the peak of the divine elixir before his ascetic practice. Moreover, there were no rivals among his peers in those years. Now I''m afraid he has stepped into the real divine elixir." Nangong Xia said coldly. Of course, his words are full of pride, as if the person he said was his proud capital.


    "Oh?" Wu duanhun''s face changed and was a little embarrassed.


    After all, his current relationship with Nangong family is just a contract. If his son is really so strong, will he let himself go at that time?


    Thinking of this, Wu duanhun had an eye in his heart.


    But he pretended nothing had happened and said, "in that case, that''s great. If you can make a move, you must catch it." Wu duanhun has a strong smile in his eyes.


    Nangong Xia was slightly silent. He didn''t know the idea in Wu duanhun''s heart.


    But even if he knows, what can he do? He really doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll try to contact han''er and see what han''er thinks." Nangong Xia said


    On the other side.


    A hazy blood color, white snow, thousands of mountains like glaciers.


    In an extremely solemn palace, the figure of a woman came out.


    "Is that true?" Said the woman.


    "Younger martial sister, that''s true. You see when I''ve been unreliable. I''ve inquired about it. Xiaofanzi is powerful now. I heard he killed one. But then again, xiaofanzi''s ability to cause trouble is no worse than his talent. That''s where he goes and where he kills. In his heart, he can be called the little devil king who wants to cause trouble." Said a man with a sneaky face and eyes who was turning up and down.


    This man, of course, is often 100 years old.


    And the woman in front of him is qianzhenye.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because the cultivation of qianzhenye in front of him is already in the state of divine elixir, and it is in the middle of the state of divine elixir, which is three levels higher than him.


    Thousand true leaf corners of the mouth lightly smile, seem to have no because often 100 years old words angry.


    "I knew he wouldn''t have an accident. But now, he needs me. How can my attendant be bullied by others?" Qianzhenye smiled, and the two pear vortices were very cute.


    Chang Baisui also had a smile on his face. It seemed that he had known for a long time that it would be such a result.


    But just then, a voice suddenly fell on the void:


    "Xuezong closed the mountain. No disciple is allowed to leave within half a month."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on qianzhenye''s face solidified instantly, and then the figure turned directly and ran in a certain direction.


    North Bingyuan, two figures are advancing rapidly.


    "Are you sure your sister is in danger?" Asked a voice.


    "No, it''s incredible, but I have to admit that there is an inexplicable feeling between me and my sister. Just three days ago, I felt a palpitation and even a kind of fear. And in our current situation, you know, who else dares to provoke us on the ice sheet? So I''m sure there''s something wrong with my sister." Another voice appeared.


    "So magical? Can you feel where it is?"


    "Western regions!"


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, above Zhongzhou.


    "It''s not fast enough, uncles. I think it''s useless to build cars behind closed doors. I heard that the western regions are very busy recently, otherwise I''ll go to see the world?" A playful young man said with a smile.


    "You can go. But remember, you must come back within a month." A voice fell coldly.


    "Hahaha, thank you, uncle. Don''t worry, uncle. I will definitely come back in less than a month. I can''t miss the inheritance of my ancestors." The young man was overjoyed. After finishing his kung fu, he turned and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Western regions, wanfoshang:


    "Master, the disciple has sensed that I have a great cause and effect in front. If I can walk through it, I can escape from the empty door and the cave is boundless." A little monk said.


    "Speak human words!" In front of him, an old monk on the lotus platform said a deep sentence.


    "Cough, master. My eldest brother is in danger. I have to help him." The little monk looked serious, stared at the old monk and said word by word.

 Chapter 659

    In a flash of time, another day passed.


    In front of Yang Fan, a vast jungle has appeared.


    There are many mountains and towering trees.


    "This place is good. It''s a good place to bury bones." Yang Fan stopped and said faintly.


    "You know yourself very well. You know how to find a good place to bury your bones." A sound appeared.


    Brush.


    Immediately, several more figures appeared.


    "Tianyin mountain?" Yang Fan''s eyes are indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations, as cold as a cold knife.


    "Hum, I''m the killer of Tianyin mountain. I''ve never missed. I didn''t expect you to be able to avoid being chased twice. But that''s it. You''ll have no future." A voice suddenly appeared.


    No one else, just the two people who escaped by luck in Yang Fan''s hands.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "Hum, arrogance, do you think it''s the same as before? We already know your fighting power. It''s more than enough for Shendan to kill you. Besides, you used to rely on a magic gun. But do you know who you''re facing? You''re facing the top gold killer in Tianyin mountain. Each of them has the means to kill Shendan. Now six people can deal with you. Even if you die, you can kill yourself Proud. " The voice counted again.


    Confident and determined.


    It seems that Yang Fan is dead in their eyes.


    Also at this time, with his word falling, six figures directly shot and surrounded Yang Fan from an extremely tricky angle.


    Plus the two of them.


    Direct is to block on eight sides, and there is no gap left for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was calm, but his killing intention spread on him.


    "Kill!"


    A cold kill word fell in the void, and immediately eight people rushed towards the surging people of Yang Fan. In an instant, in the dense forest, the fallen leaves were bleak, and under the influence of this murderous intention, they became lifeless.


    They were killers. Now several people shot at the same time, with a determination to kill. It is conceivable that the terrorist killing intention swept through.


    Yang Fan''s feet settled, and the flame on his body burst out in an instant.


    It''s a slap in the face of the void.


    Boom!


    A figure was directly pushed back by Yang Fan. With a loud noise, it exploded back into the void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and his killing intention appeared. He was going to pursue while winning, but at this time, a touch of ice suddenly came from one side. Yang Fan frowned.


    "Vertical sky que!"


    The other side is fast, but Yang Fan is faster.


    Moreover, Yang Fan''s fighting instinct and fighting consciousness are unmatched by these killers. Therefore, at the moment of perceiving the killing intention, Yang Fan directly cast zongtianque to avoid the past.


    Then, at the moment of turning around, a punch blew out.


    Boom!


    Another figure was blown away by Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, several figures approached.


    "Hum!" Yang Fan hummed coldly, clenched his fists, squatted slightly, and then rushed into the night, just like pulling onions in dry land.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Where are the people?"


    The six figures stopped instantly, because Yang Fan had disappeared in front of them. It seems to disappear in an instant, without any trace at all.


    "What''s the speed? Damn it, the information is wrong. These two idiots pit us!"


    Six people can mix up to this level, naturally not stupid.


    At this moment, they all understood that Yang Fan''s strength was far above them. Not to mention anything else, Yang Fan''s previous palm and fist, and now it disappears in an instant, have proved everything.


    "Go!"


    A sound fell.


    If they don''t get hit, they get out immediately, which is their criterion as killers. This time, he was willing to show up and besiege Yang Fan so blatantly, but it was only because of the large number of people.


    Unfortunately, now, it turns out.


    In front of Yang Fan, there are many people and few people. There is no difference at all.


    But at this time, the six figures had not moved, but suddenly looked up and saw a long gun falling directly from the sky.


    Poof!


    One person didn''t respond well and didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was directly pierced by a gun.


    From the top of his head, he was killed in an instant.


    Moreover, at the moment when his spirit disappeared, Yang Fan directly flashed a light of fire in his hand, squeezed it with force, and the spirit was annihilated in an instant.


    "You have a strong sense of killing. You must have killed many people. Today I will act on behalf of heaven." Yang Fan said coldly.


    And the back body is fierce!


    Poof!


    The gun was pulled out at one go. Even these people couldn''t see how Yang Fan shot. After they reacted, another person had been killed.


    "Separate!"


    The remaining four people panicked in an instant.


    At this moment, their hearts have completely understood.


    They are not Yang Fan''s opponents at all. What Yang Fan wants to kill them can be done in an instant.


    "Want to go? Little Firebird, grandpa!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    It''s impossible for him to let the other party leave.


    Regardless of the other party''s life or death, he and Tianyin mountain have been on the bar. Either you die or I live. If you let them go, they will not be afraid, but will attract stronger people.


    This can be best proved from the previous two people.


    set free a tiger back to the mountains?


    Yang Fan has never had this habit.


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll do it. They definitely can''t leave."


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the two holy palaces flickered, followed by two figures in the void, directly blocking the way of the two people.


    Yang Fan''s shot was also punctured at the same time.


    Poof!


    Another instant kill.


    Only the last one left, Yang Fan naturally won''t give up. Yuan Li surged and threw a gun directly into the void.


    One, two, three!


    "Ah!"


    After three breaths, a scream came directly from a distance, followed by a figure falling from the void.


    Also at this time, in front of the little Firebird and the Xuanwu ancestor, the two people were also caught in a bitter battle.


    "Xiaofanzi''s gun is a little powerful, and now it has an invincible posture. No, I''m dignified. I''m the king of rosefinch. How can I let him compete? Rosefinch fire, burn!" The little Firebird''s wings moved and a red flame burst out.


    Immediately, the person he stopped immediately burned his whole body, and a few breaths turned into fly ash.


    The same is true of the Xuanwu ancestors. Between the two heads, the people in front of them have been annihilated.


    Yang Fan was silent, with no expression on his face.


    The next moment, his eyes turned to the two people who first forced them back.


    They were also the two who escaped last time.


    "Right here? Come and kill me?" Yang Fan said faintly, with sarcasm in his contempt.


    But how dare those two people say one more word now.


    Directly silent and flustered.


    "I can give you a chance to live. I don''t know if you want to?" Yang Fan turned his words and said faintly.


    "Give up your heart, my Tianyin mountain..." suddenly a voice appeared.


    But before he finished, he stopped suddenly, and before he appreciated it, a long gun pierced directly.


    "You are the most disciplined person in Tianyin mountain, aren''t you? Just right, I also like people who speak rules. But I only talk about my rules." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    And the last person left was instantly pale.


    He knows that Yang Fan is absolutely a cruel man who is not threatened.


    So he learned to be smart and said directly:


    "What am I going to do?"

 Chapter 660

    In the face of life and death, even killers will feel fear.


    Especially in the face of Yang Fan, the strong sense of powerlessness directly plunged him into despair.


    He knows very well that if he doesn''t beg for mercy now, he will die.


    "It''s very simple. Bring me the news of Gongsun''s house and the so-called Xiandao." Yang Fan said.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Yang Fan knew for a long time that these people wanted to kill him.


    But Yang Fan knows nothing about how they are arranged.


    And doing this is the most appropriate thing for a killer


    "No, I can''t. If I do this, I will betray Tianyin mountain. At that time, I don''t even know how to die." Said the man.


    "You can refuse, but the consequence of settlement is to die now!" Yang Fan said this sentence with killing intention.


    There is no doubt. The killer also believes that since Yang Fan said this sentence, he will not be merciful.


    Seeing the silence of the other party, Yang Fan took advantage of the situation and said:


    "Hand over a wisp of your spirit, and I can make a way around you."


    "It''s impossible. If I surrender my soul, won''t I directly become your slave in the future? Life and death are better than death?" The killer let out a cry and shook his head.


    "You think too highly of yourself. Your effect on me is only immediate. Moreover, I can give you a promise that I will return the spirit to you after I deal with the affairs of the western regions and kill the poison on you." Yang Fan said.


    "You... How do you know I''m highly toxic?" The killer''s eyes were even more shocked and full of unimaginable looks.


    "I''m a pharmacist." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Even now, he hasn''t studied the pharmacist''s Sutra and poison master''s Sutra, but that thing has been branded in his mind. He knows it by looking at each other.


    The other party is definitely poisoned.


    "Pharmacist?" There was a flash of heat in the man''s eyes:


    "Young master, save me. As long as you can get rid of the poison on me, I Zhang Ziming will definitely follow your lead and be willing to be a slave." Zhang Ziming looked excited.


    It can be seen that he has long been controlled by this highly toxic drug and has been in pain. Under the control of this power, although he is also a slave. But there are differences.


    After all, it''s highly toxic. Anyone would never be relaxed, but it''s nothing to do. It can be said that this is a hanging sword in the sky. Life and death are not up to you.


    Therefore, he swore that he was willing to be a slave and wanted to ask Yang Fan to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I said. Now, I don''t have time to waste my time on you." Yang Fan said.


    Zhang Ziming''s face hesitated.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan would refuse so simply.


    "Childe......" Zhang Ziming opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But Yang Fan ignored it directly.


    "Now, give me your choice. Hand over the spirit, work for me, and I''ll save you when it''s done. Or, die now." Yang Fan completely ignored the other party''s expression.


    Zhang Ziming was startled and remembered that the Lord in front of him was also a murderous demon king. He felt that if he said one more word, he would die on the spot.


    Knowing this, he calmed down.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he handed over his spirit directly.


    Because now, he has no choice. On the contrary, if you bet once, you may get real freedom.


    With a smile on his lips, Yang Fan put away the spirit of the other party:


    "All right, you go and open the way for me. I need to know how the seven clans are going to deal with me. What''s more, what''s the Gongsun family doing?" Yang Fan ordered.


    Because the Xia family is involved behind the Gongsun family, he can''t help being careless.


    Zhang Ziming bowed his hands slightly and disappeared directly into the void, while Yang Fan walked idly, then took the heads of these killers and cleaned up the battlefield at the same time.


    "No wonder everyone talks about the killers in Tianyin mountain. With this hidden breath skill, it can basically be said that killing is invisible. Unfortunately, I met you." Yang Fan found a way to hide his body shape and breath from several people''s storage rings, as well as some Tianyin grass. He sighed in his heart.


    But this thing does not pose any threat to yourself.


    Because he has the soul of Jin Wu and the perception of killing intention, if he thinks that in a twinkling of an eye, three hours will pass.


    Yang Fan''s state has reached the peak for a long time. Even several life and death kills have made his cultivation reach the peak of Shendan. He can break through it with a little chance.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    A figure has appeared outside his hundred feet. It is Zhang Ziming.


    "What''s going on now?" Yang Fan asked.


    Today, Yang Fan was about to hear it, and a sudden evil spirit burst out between his eyebrows.


    "Go on!" Yang Fan''s voice was gloomy.


    "Childe, they have hanged your friend at the gate of dengkong city. They have spoken to the outside world. If they don''t get there in one day, they will stab one knife. It''s limited to one hour, and one knife will be cut every hour." Zhang Ziming said, his voice has become weaker and weaker.


    But in this way, he can still clearly perceive the infinite anger burst out of Yang Fan.


    Invisible, he felt that he was in a purgatory, and the terrible breath burst out of Yang Fan was enough to suffocate him.


    "Childe, please calm down." For a moment, Zhang Ziming begged for mercy directly.


    Under this breath, his blood seemed to stagnate, surrounded by a crisis of life and death.


    "What else?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    At the moment, his anger was burning and his anger spread.


    "Also, seven immortal gates have been set up hundreds of miles away to block your way. As shown on the surface, there are 100 people in the middle of Shendan, 30 people in the later stage of Shendan, and 10 people at the peak of Shendan. Also... There are three more Shendan." Zhang Ziming said. Finally, his voice was slightly inaudible.


    This lineup, let alone Yang Fan, can''t be stopped even by the branch of Tianyin mountain. Unless it is the headquarters, it can have the strength to fight this lineup.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a more terrible scene happened directly.


    Yang Fan''s figure disappeared instantly, and the direction was where the seven zongmen were.

 Chapter 661

    A hundred miles away, that is, the exit of the dense forest.


    Needless to think, nature is the masterpiece of Tianyin mountain.


    Similarly, it is also linked to the other side of Tianshui city. On a vast ocean, there is a ten mile corridor across Tianshui City and the dense forest.


    Of course, this is the only way. Yang Fan wants to cross here. With the help of the transmission array of Tianshui City, there is only one way.


    There is no choice.


    "I have to go around from Tianshui city." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    This is something he didn''t expect. Before leaving, he chose another direction. Unexpectedly, the exit is also connected with Tianshui city.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Anyway, Lu Qingchuan has arranged, and he has no concern in his heart.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has stood on the edge of the dense forest.


    Along the way, Yang Fan sent out endless killing intention. Even if there were many monsters in the jungle, he didn''t dare to block the way. The hundred mile distance is only a quarter of an hour for Yang Fan.


    But here, Yang Fan has stopped.


    On the promenade in front of me, there are graceful figures, and there are several figures at intervals.


    Especially in the entry direction, there are 50 people directly.


    Everything from the peak of Shendan to the middle of Shendan.


    On the wall behind the corridor, there is a group of people around. All of them have excitement and light in their eyes. They stare directly at the people on the corridor for fear that they will miss the battle of killing demons.


    Yes, in their eyes, Yang Fan is the devil.


    perpetrate every conceivable crime and be unpardonably wicked.


    "Here comes the devil. He dares to appear. I heard that he committed all kinds of crimes in the southern continent."


    "Yes, I can testify. The son of my uncle, the cousin of my seventh aunt''s family, is in the ancestral gate of the southern continent. He once told me that''s it."


    "Hmm? Your aunt''s son''s uncle is not your father? Isn''t his son you?"


    "Don''t care about these details. The point is that Yang Fan is a devil."


    "Hum, under the order of the immortal way, all demons have to die!"


    There was much discussion.


    No one noticed that at the foot of the city wall, a white skirt woman was wearing a hat, but under the hat, she frowned slightly.


    "Little white cat, why did they arrange him? He''s a good man." Said the woman.


    "Meow!" On his shoulder, a dark pet, like a cat, gently responded.


    This is chalk.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will ask for chalk psychological shadow.


    A good and fierce beast turned into a kitten directly in Lu Qingchuan''s mouth.


    "Good man? You''re afraid you''ve been blindfolded. You only see his good." Make complaints about the Cretaceous mind.


    Is Yang Fan a good man?


    Not really.


    The good is not thorough enough, and the bad is not straightforward enough.


    However, it is in this way that Yang Fan is more and more proved to be a man with flesh and blood and no affectation. What is good to him is a hundred times relative to him. He also pays back 100 times what is bad to him.


    Therefore, there are no absolute good and bad people in this world.


    Just different positions.


    However, these people he was naturally afraid to say, even thought, was just an idea, and then stopped abruptly. I didn''t dare to go deep at all for fear of being perceived by Lu Qingchuan.


    "These people really should be blind." Lu Qingchuan said suddenly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, countless screams suddenly appeared.


    "What''s going on? My eyes?"


    "How could this happen? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Hmm? OK! What happened just now and why did you lose your sight all of a sudden?"


    Countless screams suddenly appeared.


    They simply don''t understand what happened and why they can''t see what''s in front of them when they are well.


    "It should be that the murderous spirit of the people on this corridor is too strong, which has caused a vision of a key heaven and earth, which affects our sight." Someone explained.


    Although this explanation is a little far fetched, it is now accepted by most people.


    At this time, the chalk was shocked that the hairs on the whole body exploded.


    He took an incredible look at Lu Qingchuan around him.


    For the first time, his heart was a little envious of little Firebird. If he followed Yang Fan now, he wouldn''t have to face this horror.


    Others don''t know, but he has guessed that all this has something to do with the woman in front of him.


    Of course, they can restore Qingming in an instant. It''s just because Lu Qingchuan is like a white paper. If one day she can realize her existence.


    That''s the real horror.


    However, chalk didn''t dare to think about it. He forcibly cut off his mind and became a clever cat again.


    Lu Qingchuan is also silent now. He seems to be wondering why this happened to these people before


    The picture turns around, and a figure slowly approaches in front of the corridor.


    "Yang Fan, I can''t imagine that you little devil still have love and righteousness and didn''t abandon your sister. In this way, you can have a whole corpse."


    "Yang Fan, come and die quickly."


    "Lead the neck and be killed. Self repair will give you a dog''s life."


    At the same time, on the corridor, people are also eager to kill.


    Yang Fan remained silent and looked at the arrogant and ferocious faces in front of him.


    devil?


    Whole body?


    Every word is full of killing intention, as if they came here today to uphold justice and act on behalf of heaven.


    "Devil? Is that what the Gongsun family said?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Does it matter who said that? Do you think your evil deeds are only in the southern continent?" Someone opened his mouth with a jealous look on his face.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    evil?


    What did you do in the southern continent?


    If there''s anything really unacceptable, it''s just a few agreements.


    But even so, it''s not your fault? After all, I saved their lives.


    "Why, do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to admit it? You commit adultery and plunder, commit all kinds of crimes, and lose all conscience. Gongsun wanted to arrest you, but you attacked him secretly. Today is the time for you to pay your debts."


    "Yes, the people in the southern continent are incompetent. Let''s xianmeng walk on behalf of heaven."


    "Stop talking nonsense and come up and die."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Yang Fan''s face gradually darkened.


    That''s bullshit.


    "Who told you that?"


    Yang Fan suppressed his anger.


    What grudge? What grudge?


    Although the people of the southern continent are shameless and jointly targeted, they at least put real knives and guns in the open. But what about the western regions?


    Never kill before you kill.


    Obviously, he is incompetent, but he still wants to flaunt himself as a hero of hanging people and attacking crimes.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What''s the matter? What, you''re afraid of others to say what you do?" Someone spoke.


    Yang Fan shook his head:


    "You''re right. Needless to say."


    "But why should I explain to you when I am Yang Fan?"


    "Just a bunch of idiots."


    Yang Fan sneered, his heart surging with killing intention.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan stretched out his hand and patted. In the storage ring, seven round heads rolled down directly in front of the corridor.


    "I Yang Fan asked myself that I''m not a good man. But no one can insult me. Since you call me devil, I''ll show you devil today." Yang Fan''s voice was very low. At the moment of falling, the real figure had gone towards the corridor step by step.

 Chapter 662

    Anger!


    They really angered Yang Fan this time. They not only threatened him with his relatives, but should put themselves in the name of being full of evil.


    It''s really shameless to the extreme.


    For such people, Yang Fan is too lazy to say more.


    What he wants to do now is to wash away the insults of these people to himself with blood.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan''s figure was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the public.


    "How dare you threaten us? You really don''t know how to live or die. But it''s naive. Do you think you want to scare us with a few heads? Die!" A roar appeared from the crowd, and even a figure came directly to Yang Fan.


    And this man is one of the few gods in this group.


    As for others, they were silent.


    In their view, Yang Fan was already dead when this man took the shot.


    "It''s said that thunderbolt sword is as fast as lightning. It''s more than enough to kill a divine pill at the beginning."


    "It''s too cheap for such a villain to kill him like this."


    "But it''s good to die early and live in peace."


    Everyone watched the change.


    "Thunderbolt sword!"


    The man of thunderbolt sect shouted, holding a long sword and looking murderous.


    But the moment his voice fell, everyone was stunned.


    The excitement in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, there was a touch of shock and panic.


    Because in front of them, Yang Fan suddenly disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he appeared directly in front of the shooting man.


    The man pulled his sword and kept his posture. But in front of him, Yang Fan held his hand directly, then pulled his action and made a sharp stroke forward.


    Pooh!


    The long sword cut the man''s throat in an instant.


    "Thunderbolt sword technique? Joke!" Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly.


    Instant kill.


    Even in the whole process, Yang Fan didn''t even use his martial arts.


    Speed, near limit speed.


    And almost perfect control.


    "How could this happen?"


    "How did he do it? It''s impossible. At the beginning of Shendan, he killed the peak of Shendan immediately."


    "No way, how could he be so strong."


    No one is surprised.


    The whole corridor and even Tianshui city are boiling.


    This scene is so terrible that even the peak of Shendan is not a place for Yang Fan. What''s left of them? What can they do?


    In an instant, endless panic came and shrouded the hearts of everyone.


    In Tianshui City, Lu Qingchuan frowned slightly.


    "Although I don''t like the way you kill, these people are really damn!" Lu Qingchuan said to himself, then turned and left.


    Chalk was slightly stunned and puzzled.


    Are you leaving now without looking at Yang Fan?


    "Let''s go. I promised him to wait for him for seven days." Lu Qingchuan said faintly.


    In an instant, the chalk is clear.


    This is an absolute trust.


    That is, she believes that Yang Fan will return in seven days.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to follow the past.


    At this time, on the corridor, the pot was completely blown open, and the figures began to retreat.


    "Don''t come here, Yang Fan. There are many of us. We''re not afraid of you?"


    "Yes, why are you so stubborn as to commit suicide?"


    "Stop dying and don''t force us to kill you."


    The figures burst back, but the mouth still said threatening words.


    "Death!" Yang Fan picked at the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    The next moment, he continued to approach.


    But when he entered, those people began to retreat. They didn''t dare to be hard with Yang Fan. They didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    But it''s no use. When they appeared on the corridor, they had been sentenced to death in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan''s steps accelerated in an instant.


    Outside the body, the sea of fire began to spread.


    "Vulcan punch!" Yang Fan''s lips opened gently, like death whispering, and then in a flash, his body rushed away.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s boxing and shadow are staggered, opening and closing.


    For Yang Fan, there is no pressure to deal with these people.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, within a thousand feet of the corridor, all were wrapped in the sea of fire, and the figures of those people were wrapped in it without accident.


    In Tianshui City, everyone is waiting anxiously.


    "So many people, should be able to kill him?"


    "Certainly. No matter how strong he is, he can''t deal with so many people alone."


    "Yes, wait. If there are many ants and they bite the elephant, he will die."


    This is a consensus in their hearts. They don''t believe that Yang fan can still live. But more importantly, they are afraid that Yang Fan is still alive. After all, most of them are from xianmeng.


    If Yang Fan survives, who can resist it?


    Therefore, in words, they have expressed their long cherished wish.


    That is to make Yang Fan die!


    It''s just that they never thought of it.


    At the moment, the corridor has become a battlefield for Yang Fan alone.


    Torture.


    Unilateral killing.


    Within this thousand feet, Yang Fan has been able to rent in an instant by relying on the body of the God of fire, the vertical sky Que and the strength of his body.


    Therefore, even now, no matter how many these people are, they can not pose a threat to Yang Fan. Even if he has been hit and hurt a little now, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Bang Bang


    A sound burst out in the sea of fire, and each sound must be accompanied by a figure falling down.


    "Ah, help me, help me!"


    "I want to go home, I want to go home, devil, he is a devil."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Screams, wails, one after another, but only for a moment, they disappeared and were covered up by the sound of Yang Fan''s fist breaking into the air.


    For a moment, all the sounds disappeared.


    And the sea of fire began to dissipate.


    On the top of the city, everyone had looked forward to it, but when they saw the scene on the corridor, they were stunned.


    Only one person.


    Yang Fan is the only one.


    At the foot of Yang Fan was a pile of corpses, each with a look of despair and fear on his face.


    "God, this man is really a murderer."


    "Fifty masters can''t stop him. Isn''t his cultivation at all the beginning of Shendan?"


    "Terror, this is a demon who kills without blinking an eye."


    No one knows what to say to express their shock at the moment.


    The only thing they know is.


    The ten mile long corridor has become a Shura field.


    Yang Fan, the Shura, killed his life and stained heaven and earth with blood.


    Yang Fan kept moving forward step by step.


    Every step, there is blood and depression on the body.


    Tick, tick


    Click


    Also at this time, a thunderbolt sounded, followed by a downpour.


    The whole corridor turned into a sea of blood.


    Blood poured into the long river, blood red spread, infinite terror.


    In the heavy rain, Yang Fan walked forward step by step, looking particularly lonely on the whole corridor.


    But for the people at the end of the corridor, it was a nightmare.


    As he walked farther and farther away, Yang Fan came to the end of the corridor under the attention of everyone.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan rowed with both hands, grabbed the empty step, and hit the past in an instant.

 Chapter 663

    On the ten mile long corridor, there was silence.


    Only the word Yang Fan resounded through the void.


    "Kill him, kill him. It''s too arrogant. If this man doesn''t die, we can''t survive."


    "Yes, don''t give advice to anyone. Give it to me!"


    "Those who kill Yang Fan will be rewarded with Lingbao Lingdan Lingjie skill."


    A roar of anger came from the rear.


    It is above the three divine elixirs.


    At this time, I was afraid of them. The distance of ten miles was nothing to them. In other words, they witnessed a fight.


    A fight that only belongs to Yang Fan.


    That kind of battle makes their scalp numb!


    Scary, hot and clean.


    As if the one who appeared in front of Yang Fan was not a person at all. It''s just animals.


    It is hard for them to imagine how much they have experienced to be so decisive. They killed dozens of people without blinking their eyelids.


    There were brave men under the heavy reward, and their figures began to calm down in the rain!


    "I don''t believe it. He really can''t be killed. In the early days of Shendan, we have to kill him!"


    "Let''s go together. Don''t be afraid. He must be at the end of a powerful crossbow after going through the first world war just now."


    "Yes, in the early days of Shendan, even if he was a demon, his yuan power could not be endless."


    Someone opened his mouth to analyze the current state of Yang Fan and wanted to encourage others to do it.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Killing... Don''t say much.


    He moved forward step by step in an orderly manner. Finally came to a man and punched him.


    Boom!


    A figure flew backwards out.


    More coincidentally, this person is not someone else, it is the one who opens his mouth to encourage others.


    "Don''t hesitate, come together."


    Yang Fan cut one person with his backhand. His face was ruthless and said.


    But the more so, the more timid they were, and none of them dared to fight.


    "What are you doing now? Don''t you understand? He is a cruel man who regards life like grass and mustard. Even if you don''t do it, he won''t let you go." At this time, at the end of the corridor, an old man on the divine pill said.


    A smile finally appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth, but it was very cold.


    "Finally came a sensible man. He was right. If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you. In short, don''t want to leave here."


    Yang Fan burst out with endless killing intention.


    "Kill him."


    "Dry, can''t wait."


    "Come together, or everyone will die!"


    Yang Fan''s words made everyone feel an inexplicable horror. They would never have any doubt. Because before that, Yang Fan''s hands were full of blood.


    Brush!


    In an instant, dozens of figures swarmed in!


    At the moment, all the sects and faces have been forgotten, and they just want to live.


    "Miroshan!"


    "Evil jiaoquan."


    "Blood shadow residual knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices floated down, and all kinds of forces surged in the void for a time.


    Yang Fan also spread fire.


    "Vulcan punch!"


    Yang Fan''s fist was swift and violent, and the power of the God of fire was unparalleled. One blow directly annihilated the strength of the people, and several figures were shaken back at the same time!


    Irresistible!


    Wild!


    Yang Fan''s power was furious at this moment.


    Under one punch, no one can beat.


    After this punch, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all. He turned around and punched cleanly.


    Immediately, a roar broke out again on the whole corridor.


    Directly hit and fly.


    No one can stop Yang Fan''s punch at all. At the moment when Yang Fan''s power falls, their attack means collapse like a child''s play.


    At this time, Yang Fan has also been out of the siege.


    A dozen people besieged and disintegrated in an instant.


    But Yang Fan had no intention of staying. As soon as the sea of fire turned, Yang Fan''s figure shuttled within the range of thousands of feet. Between the fists and palms, one figure fell directly into a pool of blood.


    Serious injury is not the purpose, killing is the key.


    This is Yang Fan''s Creed. Whoever kills people will always kill them.


    Since these people want his life, he doesn''t have to live.


    "It''s your turn." After solving these people, Yang Fan''s figure did not stop at all and stepped forward.


    But this time, Yang Fan no longer kept his hands. He took out his hands, turned a long gun with Jin Yuanli, and then pointed it at him


    There is a thorn ahead.


    Boom, boom.


    The long gun is like a rainbow. Especially at this time, it is transformed by Yuan Li. It is a little more random. When it is stabbed, it is like a bloody dragon flying away.


    Poop poop!


    Four more people were killed in an instant!


    This is not the first time Yang Fan has used this means, but the magic spear is the first time Yang Fan has used it.


    "The soldiers of destruction!" Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    The war and killing intention in my heart are even more integrated and soaring.


    The gold of the white tiger dominates the world and has no fixed shadow. Yang Fan must have transformed others before, and his power is also extraordinary.


    But since he got the gun from the emperor Wushen, Yang Fan fell in love with it.


    Different people have different definitions and perceptions of weapons. Some people think that the sword is the king of the army and the sword is the commander of the army.


    But Yang Fan has always believed that there is no strongest means, only the strongest people.


    Weapons are the same.


    The so-called one shot in hand, heaven and earth don''t come out around, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan thought clearly, and seemed to have a deeper understanding of the power of Jin Wu soul.


    Inexplicably, the golden palace flickered out.


    The shadow of the white tiger roared in it.


    The crowd was startled, and the scene made them afraid.


    From a distance, they felt an inexplicable threat sweeping over them, as if they were going to devour them.


    "Stop!"


    In an instant, another power of Jinwu soul appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    This is martial arts, but it''s not just martial arts. It can be said that this move is to use the killing and cutting of one person, dominate the war of the world, stop the war of the world and accept the soldiers of the world.


    At the same time, Yang fan can clearly perceive that the power of Jin Wu soul is raging and surging. Vaguely, the previously awakened Jin Shen body is completely awakened and officially enters the first layer at this moment.


    The first layer of golden God body, kill all bodies.


    This is a kind of enlightenment. After entering, Yang Fan already has such cognition.


    However, if you want to know the future realm, you have to wait until you communicate with white tiger in the future.


    Yang Fan repressed his mind. He is not a person who aims high.


    On the contrary, this breakthrough made Yang Fan feel incredible. After all, the ancestor of Xuanwu once said that if you want to break through the divine body, you need to fill it with genius earth treasure.


    Now I just think firmly, understand what I think and hold in my heart, and make a direct breakthrough. How can I not make him excited.


    "Kill with every body, gather the killing intention of ordinary people, and condense their own way."


    Then, such a clear understanding appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    This is the golden God body, an explanation of this realm.


    Yang Fan narrowed his eyes and thought a little in his heart. At the next moment, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked directly at dozens of people up and down.


    For a moment, everyone felt cold in their hearts.


    As if standing in front of them, it was no longer a person, but a killing machine. The killing intention to frighten the soul made them feel as if death had come.


    "He... His eyes are terrible."


    "What a terrible killing intention. This man has been possessed by the devil. No, we can''t stop it. Back off!"


    "The devil can become stronger by killing people. He is indeed a devil."


    For a moment, countless people said as they retreated.


    They were frightened and cowered, and wanted to escape from here. They didn''t want to stay any longer for a minute.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late."

 Chapter 664

    Yang Fanjin''s divine body has just awakened, and his killing intention is converging to the peak. It''s just right to try the method with their body. How can they leave.


    "Stay with me." Yang Fan looked up and the flames all over him disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, it is a dark red color.


    It''s the same size.


    But it was full of the idea of killing, as if he was a battlefield, a place of life and death.


    "What a terrible killing intention. He''s crazy. He kills without blinking an eye. Let''s go."


    "He is no longer what we can fight. We were cheated. He can''t be as simple as the beginning of Shendan."


    "Go!"


    Yang Fan''s momentum was shocked. For them, it was a fatal crushing. No one dared to fight or stay.


    In an instant, figures retreated again.


    It''s just a pity that they are at the end of the corridor.


    "Don''t retreat. Give it all to me. If he doesn''t die, our family will be in great danger. At that time, neither the Xia family nor the Gongsun family will let us go." At this time, the strong man above the divine pill suddenly said.


    But just then, his voice had just dropped.


    A gun shadow suddenly broke through the air.


    Pooh!


    One shot straight through the middle of the eyebrow.


    "You..." the man said with difficulty, and his eyes were dim.


    He didn''t expect that he was above the divine pill, but now he didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of Yang Fan. He didn''t even see how Yang Fan shot, and the gun had fallen.


    What''s more frightening is that this shot penetrated not only his body, but also his spirit.


    "No... I can''t. I don''t want to die!" The man gave a roar.


    But it''s useless. This gun can cut the hole, not to mention the peak of a divine pill.


    It''s Yang Fan. There''s some unexpected joy in his eyes at this time.


    Annihilation of the divine soul. Under one shot, the other party annihilated the divine soul directly.


    "Hold the grass, xiaofanzi, Niu PI. You just gathered the golden God body and killed all the bodies. You clearly understood some of the true meaning of the meaning of killing and cutting. It runs directly through the long gun. It''s amazing." At this time, the voice of the little Firebird appeared.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "That is to say, your long gun has carried your will. With this gun, you can destroy the spirit. Among the same level, one shot can break the spirit of the other party." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan''s heart pounded.


    This transformation can undoubtedly improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the use of killing people?" Yang Fan asked.


    Naturally, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Don''t you already understand? No matter which of the five elements of the divine body, the ultimate cultivation is a kind of Tao. It''s just different ways. And the golden divine body is one word, war! As long as you keep fighting, your fighting intention and killing intention can make your Divine Body progress." The little Firebird was a little excited.


    "I see. In that case, let''s fight." Yang Fan''s eyes changed again. His indifference was mixed with killing intention, sweeping the audience.


    "Devil, he''s a devil. What''s this means? One shot killed elder he."


    "Above the divine pill, this is above the divine pill. I was killed like this."


    "Two elders, don''t insist. Go back quickly. Yang Fan is not something we can resist at all."


    No one is not surprised, and no one is not desperate.


    If the previous Yang Fan made them feel the death crisis.


    This shot is announcing that their death is coming.


    "Back!"


    "Retreat to Tianshui city. I have informed zongmen. The strong zongmen will arrive soon."


    The two people above the divine pill spoke one after another.


    Yang Fan''s shot was too amazing before, which directly destroyed their inner luck.


    Irresistible!


    They thought that even if Yang Fan was powerful, it would not be so simple to kill them. After all, they are no longer in the realm of divine elixir, and they are detached from everyone.


    But now, with this shot, teach them to be human.


    Also let them fully understand that in front of Yang Fan, they are no different from those in the realm of Shendan.


    It''s just a shot to kill them.


    If they knew that as early as before, when Yang Fan had just broken through the fifth weight of Tiandan, there had been a precedent on Shashen pill. Maybe they wouldn''t appear on this corridor at all.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold and serious, and his killing intention soared.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s body rushed forward, and the dark red color of thousands of feet shrouded in the past in an instant.


    And the moment these people are wrapped in it.


    The whole space suddenly began to change. The sounds of breaking through the air came out of nothing, and the shadows of swords and swords flickered continuously.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "It''s a little scary!" Yang Fan smacked his tongue in his heart and took a breath.


    If he is in the sea of fire, he is the God of fire. The God of fire body can double its power and kill with a fist.


    Now, in this space, Yang Fan is the master of deforestation. His body is the battlefield.


    "Ah, how can this happen? What power is this? Get away from me."


    "No, no, my weapon..."


    "Spare me, I don''t want to die."


    Countless screams suddenly rose and fell.


    In this space, they are directly separated from the magic weapon, and even become the reflection of their own sword.


    Of course, this is only the middle and late stage of Shendan.


    The existence of the peak of the divine pill is better. The soldiers will not be out of their control, but even so, they are tired of trying their best to resist the invisible killing moves in this space.


    Yang Fan saw the waves of his heart.


    What a shock.


    He hasn''t done anything now. It''s just the place of thousands of feet of killing and cutting produced by the golden God, which is so terrible.


    But soon, Yang Fan felt a stabbing pain in his body.


    The skin seemed to have been cut.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, summoned a long gun between backhands, and then began to kill ruthlessly.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Yang Fan''s voice is as cold as the devil of Jiuyou. Every word represents a kind of judgment.


    The golden spirit body naturally uses the martial arts brought by the Geng golden spirit formula.


    Brush!


    The shadow of the gun flickered.


    The long gun in his hand seemed to be alive. When the gun shadow passed, it was a figure landing.


    Poof poof!


    Poop poop poop poop!


    The sound of piercing the flesh continued, but for a moment, all the people shrouded in Yang Fan''s dark red space were annihilated.


    On the whole corridor, there are only those two people above the divine pill, with nothing else.


    "This is the first level, killing all. If you can reach the extreme one day, how terrible it will be." Yang Fan''s heart is full of stories, which are difficult to control.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is floating, but this trial, which really shocked Yang Fan.


    From the very beginning, he knew that Jin Wuhun was in charge of fighting, but in terms of lethality, it was far above the general magic formula.


    But I didn''t expect to have such divine power.


    It can be said that as soon as the golden God body came out, the long gun cooperated with the martial arts skills. Under the cave emptiness, he was completely allowed to slaughter.


    "Don''t think too much. This range and power can only suppress this false divine pill at best. In the face of real hole emptiness, this space can''t restrain each other." At this time, the little Firebird said.


    "I know, and the use of this space is very demanding on my own physical body and has a great load. However, don''t forget, I am the one of God." Yang Fan said faintly.


    For what little Firebird said, his heart was naturally clear.


    However, Yang Fan will not belittle himself. As he said, he is the only one of the divine elixirs.

 Chapter 665

    Heaven and earth are silent, and the rain falls, scarlet.


    The air was filled with a strong fishy smell, as if the whole heaven and earth had become a place of killing.


    Yang Fan didn''t communicate with little Firebird too much. His eyes moved and looked forward.


    Two figures have come to the foot of Tianshui city.


    "Open the gate, open the gate quickly, then open the array and wait for the immortal alliance Master to come."


    "Come on, the man is coming."


    Anxiety and haste were revealed in the two voices.


    They''re scared now.


    Yang Fan''s strength seems to be increasing all the time, but whether it is the sea of fire before or the land of thousands of feet of killing and cutting now, it is a fatal threat to them.


    They can''t resist it.


    So now, they only want to escape and enter Tianshui city.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan is still on the corridor and indifferent.


    And this has become a key to their right to escape at the moment.


    However, no one knows that Yang Fan doesn''t want to pursue and kill at the moment. But on the corridor, there was an inexplicable smell all over him after the death of the people he killed.


    This breath is being swallowed up by his golden body.


    Hoo!


    Yang Fan took a greedy breath.


    He could feel that at this moment, his golden body not only filled up the previous deficit, but also became more concise together with the golden body.


    "How do you feel?" The little Firebird asked again.


    He has explained that this golden God body is different from other five element God bodies.


    If the golden God body wants to advance, it can only continue to fight and kill, so as to absorb the killing intention and war intention and make the God body more powerful.


    "It''s better than ever. It''s just a pity that there are too few people." Yang Fan chuckled.


    Yang Fan glanced at the chalky white: "well, don''t forget that you have reached the critical point before. If there are more people, you will have collapsed if you can''t kill them." A little Firebird hit.


    Yang Fan did not refute.


    His body is his. Naturally, he knows that his divine body has reached the limit at that moment. If there are more people, maybe he will also be at risk. But fortunately, after absorbing these, we not only recovered, but also the divine body was more concise.


    Yang Fan is confident that he can use it longer next time.


    "But it''s OK. According to your physical strength and the level of the divine body, you can now use five minutes. Remember, five minutes is your limit. If you can''t destroy the enemy within five minutes, your Divine body will collapse or even bite back." The little Firebird pondered and said again.


    "Five minutes? That''s enough now." Yang Fan nodded.


    Then, Yang Fan stopped staying. After cleaning the battlefield, he looked at the direction of Tianshui city.


    Wow


    There was an uproar.


    One look makes the people in Tianshui city feel like a region in an instant.


    At the moment, the two people above the divine pill have also entered Tianshui City, looking at Yang Fan''s every move for the rest of his life.


    "Open the door!" Yang Fan said two words faintly.


    No movement!


    All were silent.


    But it was only a moment, and the whole Tianshui city seemed to burst into flames, and countless accusations appeared:


    "Yang Fan, what else do you want? You''ve killed so many people, isn''t it enough?"


    "Yang Fan, don''t be arrogant. The master of xianmeng is coming. If I were you, I would try to escape now instead of being arrogant in front of us."


    "Yang Fan, don''t miss yourself. Tianshui city is not for you."


    The voice fell, and there was a fear in everyone''s eyes.


    Yang Fan looked up gently, but everyone took away their eyes directly and didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan at all.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. I just want to use the transmission array in the city." Yang Fan said faintly.


    They wanted to make waves in Tianshui city. Of course, it was not because he was afraid, but because there was a man waiting for him in Tianshui city that day.


    Moreover, he has so much time to delay.


    A moment of silence!


    In Tianshui City, there was a moment of silence, and they all looked at each other.


    Now Yang Fan is a murderous demon in their eyes. He is as cruel as a demon and doesn''t want to face it at all. It can be said that they want Yang Fan to leave directly than anyone else.


    Yang Fan doesn''t leave. Staying here can kill them at any time.


    For a time, their hearts wavered.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s footsteps have also come under the city gate.


    "Open the door!"


    It is still a faint word.


    The people in the city have begun to talk in a low voice. Someone has proposed to put Yang Fan into the city.


    "Let him enter the city. Otherwise, with his strength, the array in the city may not be able to help him."


    "Yes, he''s very evil and murderous now. If he doesn''t open the gate, maybe he will do something crazy."


    "I think so, and he is going to visit his relatives now. He certainly doesn''t want to entangle with us. It''s better to open the gate."


    Most people have been timid and dare not go on at all.


    But just then, there was a wave in the void and someone sent it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    As soon as the light and shadow appeared, a huge and incomparable palm print suddenly appeared above Tianshui city. Then the palm print fell and killed several people immediately.


    These people just said they would open the gate for Yang Fan.


    "Confuse people and die!"


    A voice also fell, containing anger.


    Immediately, seven figures appeared.


    "The elder is here. It''s great. Yang fan can''t be arrogant this time."


    "Seven elders come at the same time. Yang Fan will die without doubt."


    "Now I can finally settle down and see how he dies this time."


    On Tianshui City, a word came out suddenly.


    The wind direction changes too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that they are guardians, carrying the banner of justice.


    Yang Fan remained silent, holding a long gun and looking ahead.


    But Yang Fan also felt anger in his heart. He was anxious to find Gongsun''s house and didn''t want to entangle here at all. I just didn''t expect another passer-by.


    "Are you Yang Fan? You don''t look very good either." At this time, an old man said.


    "Elder Wang, Yang Fan is not simple. We have no power to fight in front of him. If you want to kill him, you must use thunder." Said one of the two men who had escaped from the corridor.


    For Yang Fan, his heart is really terrified.


    The sharp edge of that shot made him dare not forget.


    "Waste. Do you think I''m waiting like you?" Elder Wang snorted coldly. Don''t take that man''s words to heart at all.


    "Elder..." the man was unwilling to say anything more.


    "Shut up!" Elder Wang stopped with a look.


    Then come to the city, go:


    "Yang Fan, do you want to use the transmission array?" Elder Wang said faintly, then turned and slapped.


    Boom!


    A huge roar appeared silently.


    And the transmission array, also under this punch, burst, and cracks appeared on it.


    Although it hasn''t collapsed yet, it will take some time to repair it. It can''t be completed overnight.


    In other words, from now on, Yang Fan''s idea of leaving with the help of the transmission array has completely collapsed.


    "Tut Tut, now you don''t have to think about it. The transmission array has been abolished by me. Ha ha." Elder Wang laughed and his eyes were full of insult.

 Chapter 666

    Yang Fan''s face became indifferent for a moment, and he couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the long gun!


    The transmission array was destroyed!


    "You, damn it!" Yang Fan was extremely cold.


    The transmission array is his hope.


    He has only six days. If he delays one more day, he will be at risk.


    That kind of unknown panic and worry is enough to make Yang Fan collapse.


    His only hope was that the water city''s transmission was true that day, but now it collapsed under his eyes.


    "Dead? Hairy boy, I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. You don''t see where this is. Do you think killing some waste of Shendan realm is qualified to be arrogant in front of me? Ignorant, you don''t know what power is." Elder Wang was arrogant and determined.


    Seems to have absolute assurance.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are as cold as snow, which is terrible. A terrible will enveloped his mind, and his eyes were black and white.


    However, it is not the same as before.


    You know, his eyes had been transformed before they passed, and now they should be said to be spiritual eyes.


    Can see through vanity.


    But now, in these eyes, there is a thin layer of blood mist. A little scarlet is in the pupil, like a blood colored light spot, which begins to spread bit by bit.


    It can be expected that if the blood color filled Yang Fan''s eyes, it would be the time when he broke out.


    "Why? Are you angry? But it''s useless! You think you''re proud of your achievements. In my eyes, you''re just a clown and vulnerable." Elder Wang continued to count.


    The remaining six people, although they did not speak, but the expression on their faces has also shown their arrogance and disdain at this time.


    As if they were condescending here.


    At the same time, the whole Tianshui city was boiling.


    Compared with the previous depression, it''s like elation at the moment, with respect in your eyes.


    However, in the eyes of some people, the light flows and retreats to one foot quietly, as if the terror before Yang Fan has been branded in their hearts, which makes them terrible.


    Yang Fan remained silent, holding a gun in one hand and staring at the elder Wang in front of him.


    Hate!


    Anger!


    Cross!


    All kinds of emotions seemed to devour Yang Fan. He had never wanted to kill people like this moment. Even in Xuanling City, I never entangled my heart like this.


    Of course, there is only one reason for this.


    That is the price of growth.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan wanted peace and protection. However, successive crises forced him to move forward.


    Including he embarked on the invincible Road, which is also the case. With his invincibility, he is a pure land in the town.


    However, the stronger the strength, the more sad Yang Fan felt.


    No matter what he did, it seemed as if there were endless enemies waiting for him, killing and chopping.


    Especially in this situation, he doesn''t want to kill anymore. He just wants to leave here to save people.


    Unfortunately, someone couldn''t let him achieve his wish and directly collapsed the transmission array.


    But I didn''t know that what was cut off together was the hope in Yang Fan''s heart and the only good thoughts left.


    "You... Damn it!" Yang Fan opened his mouth fiercely and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that every word was roaring out by biting his lips. Every word was pearly and affected his efforts.


    "You''re a loser, but I''m afraid you''re a loser. Haha, I''m afraid I''m a loser." Elder Wang laughed with pity in his eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t know the southeast and Northwest after killing several people. Now elder Wang is here. Kill one and have a look?"


    "Coward, you only dare to play with a fancy gun in front of the weak. Now do you dare to fight in front of several elders?"


    "It goes without saying that you can see from his advice. He must not dare to do it. If he does, I''m sure he will be killed by the elder on the spot."


    As elder Wang''s voice fell, the practitioners of xianmeng in Tianshui city suddenly seemed to regain hope. Their faces were ferocious and wanted to belittle Yang Fan.


    I completely forgot that when Yang Fan killed the corridor with blood, they were afraid to fart.


    On the other side of the city, a group of people were also watching.


    And these people are not others, it is Eucommia and others.


    "Elder martial brother, Yang fan can''t be arrogant now. You see, it''s the elder of xianmeng. It''s said that the elder has controlled another level of power. The realm of divine pill is like a mole ant."


    "Yes, but Yang Fan is really terrible. It''s cruel to kill so many people. It''s better for such people to die."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we have seen a lot this time. It''s good to see at least one demon killed." Behind Eucommia ulmoides, the disciples of xuantianzong said one by one.


    On the corridor, there are also their peers.


    Of course, cultivation is much stronger than them. It''s a genius in the door. So when they saw that their disciple died under Yang Fan''s hands, they instinctively thought that Yang Fan was a devil.


    But Eucommia ulmoides, at this time, was very heavy.


    "He looks sad." Eucommia ulmoides said faintly.


    "What? Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?" A disciple asked, apparently not listening to Eucommia clearly.


    Eucommia ulmoides shook his head slightly, and his face was very lost:


    "Do you really think Yang Fan should die?" Asked Eucommia.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Don''t say that again, otherwise we xuantianzong will be doomed."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, Yang Fan is damned. Xianmeng said so. He must be a devil."


    "Elder martial brother, I know you are kind, but you shouldn''t have compassion for demons."


    be filled with righteous indignation!


    Their mouths were full of anger. They seemed to feel that people like Yang Fan should have died.


    Eucommia slightly shook his head, but didn''t say much.


    His eyes fell on Yang Fan and said to himself in a slightly undetectable voice:


    "Brother Yang, is that you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Look at Yang Fan again.


    Under the city gate and in the darkness, Yang Fan seemed to be a lonely fighter.


    The city is full of enemies, but there is no fear.


    He was accompanied only by a long gun and a solitary figure.


    Under the curtain of night, when the heavy rain came, Yang Fan''s right hand swung, the long gun fell to the ground and burst out a spark.


    Gradually, Yang Fan sighed. The next moment, he moved.


    Drag the long gun in your hand and move forward step by step.


    And on the ground, with the long gun, the fire was jagged.


    "I didn''t want to kill more. After all, you are a group of outsiders. But why? Why must you force me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Every word is full of helplessness and... An unspeakable sadness.


    In Tianshui City, suddenly everyone was silent. Looking at Yang Fan under the gate, each expression was extremely complex.


    But Yang Fan''s next sentence directly made their faces unified in an instant, that is... Fear!


    Brush!


    Yang Fan raised his head sharply:


    "Since you want to see me kill, I... As you wish. Today... I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 667

    A word fell, and the whole night was filled with a kind of cold.


    It seems that this is the announcement of death.


    Kick and stare.


    On the city wall, countless people were flustered, and their faces revealed horror.


    In an instant, the memory was reunited, and Yang Fan''s figure on the corridor overlapped with the moment again.


    "Yang Fan... Yang Fan..."


    "No, it''s impossible. When there is an elder here, he doesn''t dare to do it at all. He must be bluffing. It''s lucky for him that the elder didn''t take the initiative to kill him. He still dare not take the initiative?"


    "Yes, don''t panic when you encounter something. Yang Fan doesn''t dare to do it at all." Everyone spoke and calmed down.


    But as soon as their voices fell, a cold light cut through the sky.


    Poof!


    A voice pierced the flesh appeared.


    A huge blood hole was directly formed on the chest of the speaker.


    And that cold awn, after hovering in the void for a week, returned to Yang Fan''s hands again.


    The long gun has a spirit, which seems to be infected by Yang Fan''s will. The gun body glitters with bullying to kill people.


    "You''re so brave. How dare you do it in front of me?" At this time, the elder Wang finally reacted, his face pulled down, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Before that, he thought Yang Fan''s words were just trying to find himself a little poor and ridiculous dignity.


    But he was wrong.


    Yang Fan''s words were not for them to listen to, but for them to see.


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s just a hole. It''s not that you haven''t killed it." Yang Fan tugged a long gun and responded faintly.


    "What?" The king elder was surprised and his pupils narrowed, full of disbelief.


    Even if ordinary people enter the rules, even if they are attached to the Xia family, what they know is very limited. Only those in high positions can know some secrets of practice.


    Just like Dongxu, only those who become elders can control the key orifices and break through to this level. Even if ordinary people want to know this realm, it is impossible.


    But now Yang Fan not only shouted out his realm, but also threatened to kill him, which made him not shocked.


    "Yellow mouth child, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How does cave emptiness exist? How dare you say you killed the elder of Xia family? Why don''t you say you killed the elder of Xia family?" At this time, another person said.


    Eyes full of disdain.


    He didn''t believe what Yang Fan said at all. He felt that Yang Fan was pretending to be calm now, but he wanted to make them afraid.


    "The elder of the Xia family hasn''t killed yet, but the one of the wanhou family has killed one. Compared with him, you are too weak." Yang Fan said with a horizontal spear and pointed directly at the city gate.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think what you say is what you say?"


    "I don''t know. With your words today, you have already offended Tianwei. It''s not a pity to die."


    "I don''t know whether to live or die. Since you want to die, I will help you today."


    The remaining six spoke one after another.


    In their opinion, Yang Fan''s words are a provocation to their authority and an insult to them.


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t respond at all.


    In response to them, it was a shot in the air.


    Yang Fan hurried forward, and the fire light and dark red space appeared at the same time at this moment. It surrounded Yang Fan and wrapped Yang Fan''s figure in it.


    In this space, Yang Fan''s figure seems to turn into a fire light, a light burning a dark red flame, rampaging.


    Boom!


    One shot!


    Boom.


    At this moment, the whole gate burst into a huge roar. After the sound, the wall of the whole Tianshui city began to shake violently, and cracks appeared on the gate.


    "How could it be? Didn''t the array master arrange it? Didn''t it say that an extremely powerful array family in the southern continent arranged it? How could it be so unbearable?"


    "It''s over. Yang Fan is breaking through the battle. He really wants to kill in."


    "What are you afraid of? There are several elders here. Even if he breaks through the array, he will only be killed."


    Riots broke out again among the people on the wall. Some people were dominated by fear, but some people were still full of confidence in these elders.


    But elder Wang and others changed their faces at this moment.


    Because they know the power of this array.


    The clearer it is, the more I feel that Yang fan can shake the array at this moment, the more incredible I feel in my heart.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other and saw the killing intention from each other''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s killing intention.


    The more Yang Fan behaves against the sky, the more exuberant their killing intention is.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care about all this. Of course, even if you know, Yang Fan will not change at all.


    Because in his heart, there is only one word at the moment, kill!


    Boom!


    Another shot.


    Yang Fan stopped fighting again, but his strength was stronger than that of the people in the battlefield.


    Because at this moment, he has realized the golden God body and the body of killing and cutting.


    When a war soldier has the idea of killing and cutting, it is a killing soldier in the hands of his master.


    How can you turn back if you kill soldiers without blood?


    Boom!


    Yang Fan shot again.


    With the fall of this gun, the whole array of Tianshui City disappeared in an instant, and the whole city gate collapsed completely at this moment.


    Elder Wang and others changed their faces, and then seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. Several figures floated on the void at the same time.


    Yang Fan is stepping into the city gate.


    "Li family? It''s ridiculous that you want to stop me with such an array." Yang Fan picked up the corner of her mouth and showed a evil smile.


    Because now, without the obstruction of this array, the water city is a ownerless city for him.


    He... Can finally be killed.


    "Presumptuous, upright is rampant. Do you still have us in your eyes?" The eldest King drank and condescended, trying to intimidate Yang Fan with his momentum.


    It has to be said that the prestige of the cave void realm is really far from being comparable to the divine pill realm. At least under his roar, the whole people on the wall turned pale in an instant.


    Some people even have difficulty breathing.


    However, it is ridiculous to deal with Yang Fan.


    The light of shuishen palace flashed, and the shadow of Xuanwu began to wander. Then, the spirit was shocked and the soul of war was aroused.


    It can be said that neither of these two forces can be shaken by the authority of his empty realm. Of course, this is Yang Fan''s reservation. If Yang Fan is really unreserved and activates his martial arts will, even if it is a hole of this degree, he has to stop.


    "What? Can you resist my pressure?" Elder Wang was also surprised.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked by this scene.


    "Unexpectedly, you really have some skills. You must have some Lingbao. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. But even so, it''s useless. The strong man in the cave empty realm is not what you can imagine." Elder Wang said and immediately locked Yang Fan in his eyes.


    But Yang Fan showed a bloodthirsty smile:


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come and fight!"


    "If you dare to destroy my transmission array, I''ll tell Gongsun''s family with your life today that I''m Yang Fan!"

 Chapter 668

    Yang Fan was furious and swayed in the wind and rain.


    But a long gun set him off as a demon God, arrogant and matchless, as if no one in the world was worthy of being an enemy.


    Even elder Wang''s face changed suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    He thought that as soon as he killed the machine, Yang Fan would not shrink back and would not dare to do it again.


    But unexpectedly, his strength was completely useless to Yang Fan. Instead of being affected, Yang Fan became braver and braver. He took the initiative to fight with a long gun.


    He was moved by the raging war.


    Inexplicably, he felt a sense of unnecessary panic in his heart.


    "Impossible, impossible. It''s just the beginning of a divine pill. Even if it''s a demon, it''s impossible to cross the level war, let alone give me a sense of crisis." Elder Wang repeatedly denied in his heart and suppressed such confusion in his heart.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s figure has been flying across the sky, and the whole person has turned dark red at an extreme speed.


    It seems that blood burns out a flame, which is shocking and chilling.


    "Death! Thousand hands!" Boss Wang drank.


    Immediately a palm fell.


    Boom.


    The void trembled.


    One by one huge and incomparable palm prints appear in the void and are photographed in the air.


    A mighty breath swept the sky in an instant.


    Like heaven''s power, like God''s anger!


    "Mole ant edge locust, in front of the hole, you will know how weak your power is." The light in the king''s elder''s eyes is like a pillar.


    It seemed that he was in control of heaven and earth. Under his eyes, there were mole ants.


    Yang Fan''s face was as usual, and his eyes had completely turned scarlet.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    His voice was so dull that it was like a suppressed beast that finally came out of the cage. He was looking for a vent to express his inner anger.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan flexed slightly and concentrated his whole body strength on his legs.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s figure rose to the sky in an instant, and the spear was a little cold, and rushed directly towards the overwhelming palm print.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s speed is extremely fast. At least within the realm of divine pill, it is rare to compare with him.


    Because Yang Fan has already developed his own strength and control to the extreme on the battlefield.


    At least, it is the ultimate under his current overall self cultivation and physical strength.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is only a remnant of Yang Fan flickering on the whole void. For each breakthrough, there is a palm print directly pierced.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? This is the power of my cave. How can your power be broken!" Elder Wang exclaimed with surprise in his eyes.


    You can even use thriller.


    "His body, martial arts and fighting consciousness have reached an incredible level. We underestimated him."


    "Just, how can this be possible? Even so, his strength can''t resist the hole emptiness."


    "It seems that he has an opportunity we don''t know. In addition to this long gun, although his power level is still within the basic territory, it is not inferior to the power of hole emptiness."


    Several immortal League elders in the cave empty realm talked one after another, and a light burst out in their eyes.


    The more Yang Fan behaves against the sky, the more eager they are to know what secret Yang Fan has.


    As for other results, they never thought about it.


    They also don''t believe that Yang Fan really has the strength to kill Dongxu.


    At this time, the most shocked was elder Wang.


    The battle between him and Yang Fan has formed a regional storm. Yang Fan is in the vortex of the storm.


    But at the moment, he felt bursts of fear in his heart.


    He was in the middle of the battle, and now he could more clearly feel the terrible smell breaking out on Yang Fan.


    One shot!


    Just one shot.


    His palm print was easily broken.


    Even several times, he could clearly see that after his palm print fell on Yang Fan, Yang Fan was stiff and didn''t care.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Yang Fan''s flesh body can fully bear the power of their hole empty level.


    As soon as he thought of this, a sentence that Yang Fan said before suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Once cut the hole empty!


    Even before this second, he felt that Yang Fan was telling a joke, that is, he was filling his head and wanted to show himself in front of everyone.


    But at this moment, he realized that he was wrong.


    Yang Fan''s fighting strength and posture all prove that Dong Xu has no threat to him at all.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was difficult for his heart to remain calm.


    Just then, a loud noise from the void woke him up from his meditation.


    Yang Fan''s figure directly broke through the storm vortex, and the palm print completely disappeared, while Yang Fan stood in the void and didn''t move with a gun.


    Stunned!


    Stunned!


    This front and back, a total of just a few interest time, but now Yang Fan has directly disintegrated his means.


    "It''s impossible!" Elder Wang''s throat wriggled and his steps retreated. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Fan at this time.


    "Nothing is impossible. Your hole is empty and the water is too large. Cut you and take the second shot. I''ll lose." Yang Fan said scornfully.


    The thick killing is intended to reverberate in the void.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared in the void again.


    Then there was a flash of fire, which suddenly fell.


    "Ah, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. You little beast can crack my power and die for me!" Elder Wang was hysterical and his anger rose in an instant.


    He is Dongxu and has stood at the top of the pyramid.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even for the whole Wutian continent, Dongxu is absolutely strong.


    The strong represent majesty.


    But now, his Majesty was directly trampled by Yang Fan.


    Especially at this time, there were several empty people behind him. Looking at it, he was even more reluctant to step back and hit again directly.


    "Qianjue town god!"


    One palm fell.


    Boom.


    It was Yang Fan who burst into the sky. His figures stopped in the air and it was difficult to save a penny.


    Yang Fan''s long hair was like a devil. Under the light of fire around him, he looked ferocious and ferocious.


    Especially under this palm, long hair danced wildly, and blood burst out from the scalp.


    I have to say that this palm is very strong and more lethal than the previous one.


    Seeing this scene, the people around me have long been in awe.


    "What a terrible force. It really deserves to be the elder of our immortal League. Yang Fan must be finished this time."


    "Ha, Yang fan can be proud enough. Without this palm, the power just now can kill me ten or eight times in an instant."


    "Up to now, he has been extraordinary."


    As soon as elder Wang made a move, they felt the terrible power, as if they had been on the edge of death.


    So at this moment, no one thought Yang Fan could live, and felt that Yang Fan couldn''t stop it at all.


    Even elder Wang himself became ferocious in his eyes.


    "You''re arrogant, little beast. Aren''t you a cow? I''ve gathered hundreds of Jedi forces in the world, and you''ll die."


    Elder Wang said fiercely, and his figure suddenly stepped forward.


    As he took this step, the palm covering the sky rolled down.


    Yang Fan''s figure shrank abruptly, the long gun was retracted and horizontal in front of his chest, but that''s it. His body was still exploding in the void.

 Chapter 669

    This retreat is a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Yang Fan was blown down directly from the void and fell directly under the gate.


    The huge impact force plunged Yang Fan''s legs directly into the earth.


    Boom.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere and the earth shook.


    But it was a slap in the face.


    Yang Fan''s face also became dignified.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the matter? My shot is obviously stronger than that in the battlefield, and the old thing in front of me can''t compare with the man of wanhou family. Why can''t I pierce his power?" Yang Fan asked in shock.


    This is a little unreasonable.


    "It''s normal. When you were on the battlefield, your energy and spirit as well as the will of martial arts were all in a limit state, and at the beginning, you were holding the heart of death. If you don''t become a devil, you won''t survive. So that shot contains a sense of death. This state is easy to understand. You can probably guess that when the genius earth treasure was first born, it was absolutely brilliant, but it will become introverted, which is similar to your current situation." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan frowned and puzzled.


    In any case, he now awakens the golden God body. The power of this gun can be said to be several times stronger than before. But I didn''t expect to encounter Waterloo the first time.


    "Don''t think about it. You just haven''t fully mastered the will of martial arts, and you have just broken through to the third level. That level is not what you can control now. Unless you can break through to the hole void, you can really use that power." The little Firebird explained again.


    Yang Fan was stunned and thought a little.


    Before, he felt that although the power of his shot had become stronger, in his opinion, there was less momentum.


    But Yang Fan didn''t go deep.


    The little Firebird won''t cheat him. Since the little Firebird has said that only after he breaks through the hole void can he really understand the essence of the third layer of Tao free will, at this stage, naturally, he can''t give full play to that power.


    "I see." Yang Fan said faintly that he would no longer consider this issue.


    It''s useless to say more. Now it''s a critical moment of life and death, and Yang fan can''t consider so much.


    In a faint sentence, Yang Fan''s whole body breath changed again, and the rich Tu yuan force burst on Yang Fan in an instant.


    Click, click!


    The earth cracked directly.


    Yang Fan''s long gun moved, and his figure flew out of the earth. Immediately, another gun stabbed the void.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    The long gun trembled in the void, and then countless gun shadows emerged outside the long gun. Between the trembling, there was also a cold flash.


    At this time, your elder Wang also clapped:


    "Qianjue!"


    Elder Wang''s eyes burst with killing intention. Just now he slapped Yang Fan back. He already felt that Yang Fan was not his opponent. Yang Fan is not too strong, but his strength is a little weak.


    Boom!


    The palm print fell from the air and hit Yang Fan with a gun in an instant.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the void was full of fragrance and incomparable brilliance.


    Under the collision of the two forces, the breath of incomparable rage also erupted. The dark colored spear and the gray palm print are completely integrated at this time, drowning the void.


    Both Yang Fan and elder Wang have been shrouded in it.


    "Lao Wang also knows the truth. This power is enough to suppress all hollow people."


    "Yes, even if we have to use all our skills to resist this force, it is impossible for Yang Fan to be indifferent."


    "Yes, but on the other hand, Yang Fan is also good. I''m afraid no one can compare it with some of the disciples ordered by the sect."


    Watching the outbreak of void power, several elders of xianmeng began to talk one after another. They were completely arrogant and seemed to praise Yang Fan''s extraordinary, but they were all saying that they were detached in combat power.


    And they didn''t expect the picture of the battle center at this time.


    If they know, they''re afraid they''ll take a direct shot or turn around and leave.


    Unfortunately, their deep-rooted cognition has made them numb for a long time, thinking that all the ants under the hole are mole ants.


    At this time, in the void, the dark red color and gray blend, and two figures appear in it.


    "No, how could it be like this? How could it be like this? You couldn''t bear my slap just now. Why did it become like this in the blink of an eye?" Elder Wang''s voice is hoarse and hoarse.


    In front of him, Yang Fan held a long gun and didn''t move.


    But the slap he just took has completely collapsed.


    in a disastrous state!


    It seems to be pierced by countless gun shadows.


    "Nothing is impossible. I have such a thing as cards." Yang Fan said faintly.


    His bottom card is to withdraw troops.


    It can be said that at this stage, the most powerful attack means he can play is this shot.


    Of course, this martial art is not shot.


    But after being integrated into the long gun by Yang Fan, it is more handy and powerful.


    Elder Wang''s face changed in surprise and turned around to retreat.


    "Boy, wait. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go." Elder Wang''s eyes were filled with endless resentment.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s shot failed not only his palm, but also his dignity and heart.


    "Do you think you''ll give you a chance to leave?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Immediately, his feet collapsed violently.


    A collapse goes against life and death!


    Boom, boom.


    The sky roared violently, as if even the space had been shattered. The figure of Wang Changlao is a mess.


    "Die!" Yang Fan''s face was expressionless, and his bloody eyes suddenly showed his killing intention. Immediately, it was a scarlet gun flying out of his hands.


    Poof!


    The figure of elder Wang was directly fixed, pierced through his chest and stayed in the void.


    At the same time, his spirit wanted to struggle out, but it was restrained by the long gun and poured into the long gun.


    Similarly, Yang Fan will not miss this opportunity. The idea of killing the weak and strong in the cave is a great remedy for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few breath time is fleeting.


    Yang Fan also absorbed the idea of killing and cutting. At the same time, the wood yuan force in his body worked frantically to repair himself.


    At the same time, the terror floating in the void dissipated.


    "Ha ha, there''s only one figure. It seems that Yang Fan is dead."


    "Ridiculous, arrogance without strength is destined to be a joke after all."


    "Everything is finally settled."


    Countless voices burst out. When they saw that there was only one figure in the void, they couldn''t believe that this must be elder Wang.


    "No, this..." suddenly a scream appeared.


    It was no one else who made this sound. It was one of the elders of xianmeng.


    His voice was full of a smell that was difficult to understand.


    It was like trembling and fear.


    And people''s eyes are also at this time, re fixed in the void.


    Just then, Yang Fan''s sight fell down.


    "Hey, hey!"


    With a grin, Yang Fan took the storage from elder Wang and left a demon smile:


    "Shout, what you said just now is very nice. How''s your elder Wang? And how''s my Yang Fan?" Yang Fan said coldly, and every word was a mockery, which fell madly on everyone''s mind.


    But all are silent!


    No one, let alone any disharmonious words.


    It seems that at this moment, Yang Fan has become the only protagonist between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan, at this time, regained control of the long gun. With a slight stroke, the gun pointed to Tianshui:


    "Now... Are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 670

    Cold charm, crazy, overbearing, arrogant!


    Like the God''s residence that controls the life and death of all living beings, it is announcing the fate of all people.


    A moment of silence.


    "Ah! Run, this man is crazy. He wants to kill the city."


    "Damn it, damn it, why is this demon so powerful that even the king elder was killed."


    "How could this happen? Why? How could this be possible!"


    Everyone is in disorder.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is their nightmare. In a word, it directly makes them feel the fear of death.


    For a moment, countless figures began to flee madly and go in the other direction of the city.


    But Yang Fan, but motionless, looked at everyone''s figure with a smile.


    The next moment, he finally moved.


    The long gun was pulled behind and rubbed in the air.


    Brush!


    The blood color and brilliance flow like dragging a tail. There was also a drop of blood dripping on it, which completely set off Yang Fan as a murderous God.


    "Run away, try to run away. But today, the city will be colored with blood, and there will be no accident." Yang Fan whispered.


    But the only person who can hear this sentence is only six people.


    Six elders of xianmeng!


    The other one has died under Yang Fan''s gun.


    The six people looked embarrassed. They wanted to stop, but the words came to their lips, but they swallowed them back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t!


    Even if Yang Fan''s strength is a dead hole in his eyes, he has only one way to prove it. And they, compared with the dead king elder, are just about the same.


    In this case, how dare they speak to stop?


    For a time, the six people looked at each other, but they all remained silent in the end.


    Whoever speaks will face Yang Fan''s long gun.


    And none of them has the confidence.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, his eyes just glanced at a few people, and then walked slowly towards the distance. of


    It can be said to be slow, and the speed is far from being comparable to those below.


    "This man has been swallowed up by the killing intention, and his killing intention has blinded his mind."


    "Damn it, it''s too hasty. If we didn''t destroy the transmission array, now we can at least tell the sect leader that if the leader makes a move, Yang Fan will die."


    "It''s too late to say anything. The question is what to do now. Are we really not going to do it?"


    "Shot? Want to die? Or do you think your strength is stronger than Wang Lao?"


    ¡­¡­


    The six whispered to each other and finally fell silent.


    They have given up and are not ready to do it again.


    But they are not going to stay here. They know that now their strength is not possible to stop Yang Fan. Only by leaving here and letting stronger people come, can it be possible to subdue Yang Fan.


    At this time, the screams and cries of help in the city had flooded the sky.


    "Elder, help! Now only you can stop this devil."


    "Ah, elder, do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, Yang Fan will kill us all."


    "Elder, help me, I don''t want to die."


    One scream after another echoed in the sky.


    But the six people turned a blind eye, and there was no fluctuation on their indifferent faces, as if they didn''t care about their death at all.


    "Hey." With a sneer, Yang Fan immediately threw his long gun, stopped fighting and swept across the sky. Immediately, a star flickered in the void.


    Brush!


    Several figures fell to the ground. They didn''t even have the chance to scream, so they died directly.


    Of course, their spirits could not escape and were directly swallowed by long guns.


    Yes, it''s phagocytosis.


    Since Yang Fan awakened his body of killing and stained with blood, he became ferocious, as if he felt Yang Fan''s heart of killing. Therefore, every time he killed someone, he directly devoured their gods and souls, and didn''t even leave a chance of reincarnation.


    Real kill!


    In the holy palace, the little Firebird quietly came to the water holy palace, but found that several figures had appeared in the holy palace.


    White tiger, Kirin, green dragon and Xuanwu, gather together.


    "When did you wake up? Why didn''t Ben feel it?" The disdain on the little Firebird''s face, as if he were such a strong man, should be taken seriously.


    "When you stay on that girl... No, it''s the one on the shoulder, they wake up." Xuanwu said faintly.


    The little Firebird was stunned, and immediately his expression became very calm.


    "What do you think?" Qinglong said at this time.


    "The world is not simple, and we are not simply reincarnated here. There should be a supreme existence, giving us a chance to be reborn and protecting him." Xuanwu said.


    "Protect the road? What is used to protect the road? Although our strength is very strong. But it depends on who we can compare with. Which of the things this boy has is not something we should admire. Even this long gun is not simple. Although it is still weak now, who can guarantee that he will not become a murderous terrorist in the future?" The white tiger said faintly, and its eyes were clear and murderous.


    The whole temple was covered with frost.


    As for killing the world in his mouth, it is a level of weapons.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will think of the word Kaitian.


    "Exaggerate it. Although this long gun is extraordinary, it is at most a top-grade Lingbao now." Xuanwu said.


    "You say it''s just now. Do you really think that this boy''s awakening to kill vafan can change the attributes of War soldiers?" The white tiger said slightly.


    In an instant, in the divine palace, all the divine beasts suddenly stopped and couldn''t say a word.


    From beginning to end, the little Firebird didn''t say a word.


    A moment later, the little Firebird coughed and cleared his throat:


    "I tell you, the boy is in a wrong state now. If he kills like this, the whole city may be slaughtered by him." Said the little Firebird.


    "So what? Don''t they die?" The white tiger gave a cold cry.


    "There are many damned people, but there are also many innocent people. If Yang Fan really slaughters the city, I''m afraid he will die when he breaks through the hole. Don''t forget, he is the one who is envied by heaven." Xuanwu said again.


    There was another silence.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s problems are extremely complex, even if they feel thorny.


    But suddenly, the white tiger said:


    "Heaven is jealous, so he slaughters this piece of heaven. Let''s ask you, in the wilderness, who is not blood stained in heaven and earth. Who can become a generation of God King, whose bones are less than a million. Now, Yang Fan has just begun." The white tiger said coldly.


    People fell into thinking again.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know all this.


    There was only one word in his mind.


    Kill!


    He wants blood to stain the sky, and he wants all those who stand in front of him to be killed.


    As for innocence


    He didn''t think about it.


    "Madman, you devil, why did you kill us? We didn''t do anything. We''re just passers-by."


    "Coward, I thought you Yang Fan was also the number one person. Unexpectedly, you didn''t dare to fight those strong people, but only those with low cultivation."


    "Kill me. Even if I die, I will curse you and die in front of your relatives."


    Countless businesses appear, full of resentment.


    However, they forgot how they longed for Yang Fan to die in the hands of their xianmeng elders when the supremacy was above the city wall.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps seemed to be thinking of something.


    But just for a moment, his breath soared in an instant.


    Blood gas!

 Chapter 671

    The power of blood is activated!


    At this moment, the five elements divine beasts in the divine palace, the evil in the zhensin tower, and even the gate on the second floor were opened with a bang.


    "Of the dead." On the second floor, a figure came to the door and frowned slightly.


    Although he was on the second floor, he saw the end of the battle from beginning to end, and even shocked Yang Fan''s transformation for several times.


    But he didn''t think that Yang Fan would burst out his blood power.


    Because with the current Yang Fan, it''s not a problem to want to kill them second. It''s not the power to awaken your blood. But now, in this group of people who don''t know whether to live or die, they use words to stimulate Shengsheng and let Yang Fan force this power out.


    What Yang Fan cares about most is his relatives.


    His anger has been destroyed by the transmission array and lost his clarity. He just wants to vent himself with killing. Now, the other party''s words directly made Yang Fan lose his mind, and his boundless anger erupted, which attracted his own blood.


    Boom, boom.


    The blood gas rose on Yang Fan, and the violent gas burst out on Yang Fan.


    Take anger as a guide and kill as a force.


    Yang Fan is in a rage and kills Lingtian. Various factors have put his blood force on the edge of explosion. Now the other party''s one word, completely broke out.


    "What power is this?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s like a super monster. I feel a sense of inferiority and creeping in my heart."


    "Devil, he is indeed a devil..."


    Countless faces are full of despair.


    The six people above the void in the distance also changed their faces at this moment.


    Heart trembling!


    "This is the power hidden in his body. He is really possessed now."


    "What did a bunch of idiots do and why did they annoy him?"


    "Damn it, damn it. Go, you can''t take it here."


    Six people have felt the crisis in Yang Fan.


    It seems that Yang Fan wants to kill them, which is between backhands. In this case, where dare you stay.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and hit them in the direction of the six.


    Vulcan punch!


    But this punch, no fire!


    Yes, it''s just an endless smell of cruelty and cruelty.


    Boom.


    With Yang Fan''s fist passing, the whole void burst into bursts of sound of fragmentation. Under the heavy rain drifting, the sky became bloody.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a loud noise appeared.


    One of the six people who was just about to leave was directly blown away by Yang Fan''s fist, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "No... don''t kill me."


    An intermittent and if not, begging for mercy appeared.


    The rest of the five walked and turned pale in an instant.


    Because at present, the person who was hit by Yang Fan''s fist has broken his limbs, white bones penetrate the flesh and blood, and Yuan Li collapses.


    If this state is not treated in time, it is inevitable to become a disabled person.


    It is precisely because of this that the other party will beg for mercy without any hesitation.


    But for Yang Fan, I can''t hear it at all.


    At the moment, Yang Fan seems to be just a walking corpse. He doesn''t know the pain. His blood is flying and his killing intention is overwhelming.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure fell from the void and stirred up thousands of feet of dust. Even the rain was shaken to form a blank area.


    Then, Yang Fan took an expressionless step and landed on the man''s chest.


    "No... please, don''t kill me. I... can work for you." The man still refused to give up hope. At least he is also a hole empty. If he dies or becomes a disabled person, it is simply unacceptable to him.


    But unfortunately, he told himself.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, as if the five senses had disappeared.


    The cold eyes have turned into a sea of blood. At this moment, only killing is the true meaning of his existence.


    "Die!" Yang Fan''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if it burst out in blood and bones, which captured people''s mind and spirit.


    Click!


    "No!"


    Yang Fan stepped down heavily with his right foot.


    Immediately, a scream resounded through the void, but it was only one, and he died directly under Yang Fan''s foot without a sound.


    The remaining five people were all sad.


    At the moment, they hate and fear Yang Fan and regret it at the same time. Secretly, they underestimated the enemy too much this time. If not, they would not be so passive now.


    Of course, what they hate more is the person who opened his mouth to annoy Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be stubborn. This is about you and Gongsun''s family. Don''t you want the whole western region to be buried with you?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, stop. Let''s let you go and don''t kill again."


    "It won''t do you any good to keep pestering."


    "Let''s leave. This time I''ve accepted the planting of xianmeng..."


    Several people spoke one after another.


    At this moment, they have no courage to take action. One punch directly killed the town. However, it is only a divine pill that plays this power.


    Such terrible fighting power made them feel very angry. They had no intention to stop him. They just wanted Yang Fan to leave as soon as possible.


    However, now Yang Fan has no response, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan couldn''t hear what they said.


    On the contrary, in Yang Fan''s eyes, when several people opened their mouths, they reflected in Yang Fan''s bloody eyes, but their faces were detestable, which made Yang Fan''s breath rage again in an instant.


    Reincarnation, Yang Fan shot again.


    Boom!


    It''s still a punch.


    Now Yang Fan seems to be fighting by instinct. He doesn''t use the company commander''s gun, but only fierce bombardment.


    The person who was punched by Yang Fan was instantly terrified and quickly used his whole body to resist.


    Unfortunately, it''s still useless.


    At the moment when he raised his arms to block, Yang Fan''s fist had fallen.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream and a roar, the man''s arms collapsed and broke from the middle directly under Yang Fan''s fist, and his figure naturally flew backwards without any accident.


    Yang Fan didn''t go after him. His whole body was rippling and angry. He punched another person.


    "No, you can''t let Yang Fan break one by one and stop him."


    "Let''s fight together. I''ve informed zongmen. Only those who come can stop him."


    "Don''t worry about any face, you must keep him."


    Seeing that Yang Fan is so violent, he has no good mind at all.


    Several people can''t put down their remaining pride and join hands.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care at all. Now his mind has been eliminated, leaving only anger and irritability in his heart.


    Therefore, let alone four people working together, even if the whole city attacked at the same time, Yang Fan would not have any fear.


    However, this person joined hands and finally turned the situation around. No longer as before, he couldn''t stop Yang Fan''s punch.


    One punch was directly blocked by four people. Not only that, but also forced Yang Fan''s figure back.


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him. He is not our opponent."


    "Yes, the power he uses at the moment must be some kind of secret method. You see, his flesh has cracked. As long as our can stop him, he will collapse the next moment."


    "Don''t keep your hands, fight with all your strength."

 Chapter 672

    Yang Fan''s retreat directly gave several people hope.


    It seems that Yang Fan at this moment is not as terrible as they thought. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached a tacit understanding directly and began to make every effort.


    At the moment, the little Firebird and others can''t sit still in the temple.


    They have seen the power of Yang Fan''s blood, and now it breaks out at this moment.


    It is bound to attract the attention of some kind of terrorist existence.


    "Shall we do it now? Xiaofanzi should not be able to carry it." Said the little Firebird.


    "The five elements in his body have been exhausted, and the blood is terrible, which is almost swallowing the yuan power. Fortunately, the boy is a divine palace vision, otherwise he would have belched farts long ago. These fools thought they could stop Yang Fan together, but Xiao Fan himself can''t bear the counterattack of the blood power." Xuanwu also said faintly.


    "But we did it at the same time, which caused too much noise, and I felt that xiaofanzi''s blood power would soon attract the family. Therefore, I did it alone. Look around the void and protect the boy." The little Firebird finished and turned directly into a streamer.


    Reappearance, already in the outside world.


    At this time, Yang Fan still doesn''t have his own consciousness, only can''t kill.


    In this instant, his whole body was covered with cracks.


    Blood flowed across the floor.


    But he was still fierce and unmatched. He directly shook the four people. Even if they joined hands, they were already seriously injured at this time.


    Moreover, Yang Fan still didn''t fall down. Although he had fallen into a state of near collapse, his killing intention remained unabated. He still paced in the void and walked towards several people.


    "What a ferocious boy, but unfortunately, it''s over." One of the four said faintly, looking at Yang Fan, who had become a blood man, said faintly.


    "It''s not easy. The four of us work together. He can last so long. If we play one-on-one, we''re afraid we can''t even carry his punch."


    "Don''t say, the winner is the king. Even if he goes against the sky, it''s the end of a powerful crossbow now. Kill him and everything will be over."


    The four people have boundless emotion and kill their hearts as one.


    Even said that now they are afraid of Yang Fan.


    In an instant, the four people''s thinking was unified without any hesitation. They directly operated their power and fused together again. They slapped Yang Fan with one hand.


    Yang Fan stopped.


    Although he was delirious, his fighting instinct was still there. Looking at the falling palm, his expression became extremely complex, and then waved to the void.


    Whoosh!


    A long gun directly cut through the void from a distance and came to Yang Fan''s hand.


    This scene made the little Firebird that had appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder tremble in an instant.


    Little Firebird, ready to do it. But at this moment, he found that he didn''t need it.


    Starting with the long gun, a faint light also appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes, and then his hands clenched and trembled gently.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The long gun vibrated, as if it was swallowing the blood on Yang Fan. The whole body of the gun turned into blood in an instant, and then a terrible smell of killing broke out.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He held the long gun tightly and stabbed it in front of him.


    Brush!


    The blood colored spear awn flickered in the sky, and there were countless gun shadows. It seemed that at this moment, even the wandering heavy rain disappeared.


    Only the shadow of the gun.


    "No, go back, go back. How can he still have this power? He doesn''t know how to rob."


    "This is a trick for us. If you could use a gun, you would have said it. If you knew you could use this method, we would not fight for a long time."


    "Thief, you missed me!"


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing!"


    Several people immediately heard a rage and roar, and their expression was extremely pale and wanted to cry without tears.


    As they said, if they had known that Yang Fan could still use this means, how could they put all their eggs in one basket and fight together.


    I''ve already run away.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    It was Yang Fan''s punch that made them struggle to resist. Now when Yang Fan''s long gun came out, they had no resistance at all.


    Poop poop!


    Also at this time, the long gun fell, and the slap of several people jointly collapsed at this moment.


    However, if it''s just like this, I''m too sorry for the blood power of Yang Fan now. You know, in his blood, in addition to his own blood, there are five elements of divine beasts, chalk, and a drop of super terrible blood essence on the second floor.


    Now it''s breaking out.


    If you can''t even solve the hole, it''s too funny.


    I saw the light of the long gun rush into the night. After the collapse of several people''s palm, the shadow of the long gun was still very close and pierced several people''s eyebrows.


    Soon, blood poured out.


    However, the blood did not fall into the void, but slowly flowed to Yang Fan along the gun god.


    "Holding the grass is against the sky. I have never thought that I can play like this." The little Firebird was shocked.


    He could see that now the long gun seemed to perceive that Yang Fan had a problem with his body. So he began to devour the blood of several people crazily, and then transferred to Yang Fan.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Fan''s blood is too overbearing. For Yang Fan''s blood, the blood of these people is rubbish. They are directly excluded without taking a look.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The long gun buzzed, which seemed to be a little anxious. Then in an instant, it directly twisted the spirits of several people and passed them to Yang Fan through the gun body again.


    This time, Yang Fan didn''t refuse.


    Directly absorbed the power of the spirit.


    As this power was swallowed up, Yang Fan''s eyes gradually recovered a bit of clarity.


    "Dying?"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s mind turned, there was only one idea in his mind.


    Pain!


    Unparalleled pain!


    It seems that he is going to split his flesh and soul.


    That is, Yang Fan is blessed by nature. The spirit is the soul of war and martial arts. It is tough and powerful. If you were another person, I''m afraid you would have died long ago.


    He can clearly feel that his body is burning like a fire at the moment.


    As if his bones were melting.


    In an instant, he realized that this was the explosion of his own blood force. But he didn''t expect that his blood power should be so domineering. It was only once that he squeezed all his power.


    Not only that, but even his vitality is passing at the moment.


    Price!


    This is the price of madness.


    "Xiaofanzi, how are you?" A little Firebird''s voice came from my ear.


    Yang Fan turns his eyes hard, but he is too tired now.


    I''ve tried my best. It''s hard to do it even once.


    "Sorry, little Firebird, I failed after all."


    "Xiaoye... I''ll be your little attendant in my next life."


    "And Qingchuan, don''t wait. From beginning to end, I''m just a passer-by."


    "Niang... Xiaomei... And lianer..."


    Thoughts flashed through Yang Fan''s heart.


    Infinite unwilling, infinite unwilling to give up.


    It''s just that he''s too tired.


    His eyes were extremely heavy. Even Yang Fan tried his best to close them slowly at last.


    But at the moment when I closed my eyes, I clearly saw several glittering figures on the void.

 Chapter 673

    On Tianshui City, it was bleak.


    There is sadness everywhere!


    Shura field!


    What is called Shura field? This is Shura field.


    Outside the city gate, the long river is stained with blood. The city is also full of corpses, including seven empty holes. As for others, there are countless.


    This kind of scene can''t be said to be purgatory on earth.


    With the fall of Yang Fan, the people in Tianshui city also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is he dead? He''s so cruel that he killed several elders with his own strength. I''m afraid his strength has reached heaven."


    "Cruel man, this is an unparalleled ferocious man. I''ve never seen such a ferocious man in my life. Even if I fight to death, I still want to kill."


    "For the rest of our lives, if it weren''t for several elders, I''m afraid we''d be dead now."


    No one can''t help sighing, but there is still fear in his eyes.


    In the distance, Eucommia ulmoides and his party had different expressions.


    All the disciples were pale, and they were really shocked by the fighting power shown by Yang Fan. It''s amazing. It''s beyond their imagination.


    Of course, several people were also frightened. There were tears on the faces of several female disciples. They are really afraid that Yang Fan will kill them. If Yang Fan does kill them, they have to die.


    Of course, the expression on Eucommia ulmoides'' face is somewhat complex. In addition to panic, there was a faint sadness. Looking at the direction of Yang Fan''s fall, a sad color appeared on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" At this time, someone found something wrong with eucommia ulmoides and asked.


    "Nothing, just some conjectures." Eucommia said and glanced at Yang Fengqing again.


    But now Yang Fengqing is just like his younger martial brothers and sisters. There is no blood on his pale face.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you know that there is really a man named Yang Wudi in your family?" Asked Eucommia.


    "There should be. As you know, there are not a hundred collateral branches in a family like ours, but there are dozens. Maybe there is one." Yang Fengqing said perfunctorily, obviously he hasn''t come out of fear.


    Eucommia looked slightly.


    "Is it really you?" Eucommia ulmoides thought.


    A previous guess reappears in my mind at this moment. Even the figures of Yang Fan and Yang Wudi are directly integrated together.


    However, I just hide this answer in my heart.


    "Can you take me there?"


    Just then, a voice appeared here, looked at Eucommia and asked.


    "Qingchuan girl?"


    Du Zhong was surprised.


    Now, people can''t avoid it. Where dare they get close to the past. But now Lu Qingchuan appears, but he wants to go to the center of the battlefield. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Qingchuan girl, are you kidding? Yang Fan has died and seven elders have died there. Where has it become a human purgatory? Even if we can''t bear the murderous spirit, let alone you are just a mortal." Suddenly, someone immediately said behind Eucommia ulmoides.


    In their opinion, now who dares to approach that area and avoid it.


    "Yes, Miss Lu, you are a mortal. What you do close to there is completely suicide."


    "It''s already a place of right and wrong. There will be strong people coming soon. It''s better not to get close to it."


    "If you want to die, don''t drag us."


    Different expressions and gestures.


    Some persuaded, but others resisted. As for those who resist, most of them are jealous of Lu Qingchuan''s beauty, while those who persuade them are coveted in their eyes.


    Lu Qingchuan frowned slightly and bowed his head slightly:


    "They... Won''t take me."


    While talking, there was a sense of sobbing in her voice, as if she was extremely wronged, which made people feel pity.


    Click!


    Also at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded and landed directly around Eucommia ulmoides and others.


    "What''s the matter? God doesn''t open his eyes."


    "Yang Fan''s ferocious murderer doesn''t chop us. Why should he chop us now?"


    "Let''s go. Maybe God will kill Yang Fan, and we''re just fish in the pond."


    The crowd fled.


    No one noticed that at this time, at the foot of Lu Qingchuan, a black kitten was suddenly thrilled with hair all over her body.


    It''s chalk.


    Chalk has forgotten how many times he was shocked. After each shock, he looked thrilled.


    "What kind of identity is it? What kind of identity is it? It''s terrible. A change of mood can make the world move. It''s more terrible and terrible than I guessed." Chalk cries in his heart.


    Now, he can''t guess.


    Whenever he thought he knew something, Lu Qingchuan''s small move shocked him. This is beyond his understanding.


    If he guessed further, he was afraid that he would provoke bad luck for himself.


    With this in mind, he quickly looked at Eucommia ulmoides:


    "If you want to change your fate in the future, you can''t change it." The chalk transmits sound directly to Eucommia ulmoides.


    With his strength, it''s easy to land on Qingchuan, but Lu Qingchuan asked him to keep a low profile and ask others, so it''s natural to post his own plan. So naturally, he won''t make his own decisions.


    I dare not make my own opinion.


    Eucommia looked stunned and soon found the root of sound transmission.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll take you!" Eucommia ulmoides didn''t even think about it. He promised directly.


    It seems that there is a voice in his heart telling him that such a choice will let him know the answer he wants to know.


    "Thank you." Lu Qingchuan said faintly.


    The chalk was stunned and his expression was more heavy.


    He was very clear. The word "thank you" came from Lu Qingchuan''s mouth. What kind of weight does it represent.


    Then, Eucommia ulmoides directly mobilized Yuanli, but did not contact Lu Qingchuan. He just carried it with Yuanli and landed in Qingchuan. Qingchuan flew into the void, faced the difficulties and went towards the center of the battlefield.


    "Elder martial brother is crazy. Now that place is the target of public criticism."


    "No, the direction they go is where Yang Fan is. God, it''s crazy. It will bring disaster to xuantianzong."


    "Hurry, hurry and inform the school, or something big will happen."


    Xuantianzong''s disciples showed fear that they would be affected. They directly opened the voice transmission and informed xuantianzong.


    However, at the moment, Eucommia ulmoides seems not to care about these at all, or has made its own choice.


    Soon, the two figures crossed the void and became the focus in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe that someone dared to approach that area now. So this move directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    No words, no stopping, just watching quietly.


    After a few breaths, Eucommia ulmoides stopped. He was sweating all over.


    He... Can''t go any further.


    "It''s OK to get here..." Lu Qingchuan said faintly, and then a little in his hand, the chalk directly incarnated into a few feet: "take me there!"


    Chalky didn''t dare to hesitate. Then he looked back at Eucommia ulmoides, rolled his tail, directly rolled up Eucommia ulmoides, landed in Qingchuan and walked towards Yang Fan.

 Chapter 674

    The scene was surprisingly quiet.


    Or, a little weird.


    Even the people of xuantianzong were stunned at this time.


    "Yang Fan... Yang Wudi... They seem." Suddenly someone opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    For a moment, everyone understood what was going on.


    "No wonder she is just a mortal and dares to approach the past. It turns out that Yang Fan is Yang Wudi."


    "But why did elder martial brother make such a choice? Has he guessed it long ago?"


    "Elder martial brother, this is self indulgence and degeneration. How can we make such a choice at this time? This is to trap our Xuantian sect into immorality!"


    Countless disciples realized it clearly and were filled with righteous indignation. They looked at Eucommia ulmoides being rolled by chalk to Yang Fan, and their eyes were full of regret.


    Of course, more is indifference and ruthlessness.


    For a moment, Eucommia ulmoides became a villain in their mind.


    As the voices of several people fell, everyone in Tianshui City in the distance also fell into meditation.


    They didn''t know about it, but when they heard what xuantianzong disciples said, their faces also showed anger.


    "Damn it, there are still sins left. Maybe they colluded with each other and exposed our strength, which caused us heavy losses."


    "Damn it, we have seven elders dead. We can''t spare them because of them."


    "Yes, Yang Fan is dead anyway. It''s nothing to worry about the rest of them. Kill them and build the power of our immortal gate."


    In an instant, the voices of "righteous words" appeared.


    I completely forgot that Yang Fan had killed them all by himself and ran away with his head in his arms.


    Eucommia naturally heard these people''s words at this time, and his heart was ten percent, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Human nature!" There are two words in Eucommia ulmoides'' heart.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether Yang Fan was really evil.


    As he walked, the chalk crossed his lips with his tongue, and the cold meaning came out of him.


    Lu Qingchuan''s eyes were quiet, and even the fire had no color at all. It seems that we have already seen through the nature of these people.


    Soon, two people and a beast came to Yang Fan.


    Lu Qingchuan came down from the chalk back and walked towards Yang Fan step by step. It''s just surprising that Lu Qingchuan can walk in the air at the moment. Even the wandering heavy rain seems to be avoiding her, forming a shield to cover her body.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Qingchuan walked to Yang Fan and ignored the little Firebird.


    Instead, he held Yang Fan''s body in his arms.


    "He has fainted and been seriously injured. Now he needs treatment." The little Firebird frowned slightly, but still summoned up the courage to say.


    He doesn''t know Lu Qingchuan''s identity, but he knows that even if Lu Qingchuan''s origin is shocking, he can''t stop it now. He treats Yang Fan.


    Lu Qingchuan did not respond, but held Yang Fan with glittering tears in his eyes.


    "You say, why do they want you to die? It''s clear that they forced you to come to this step by step. Why do they still say you are heinous?" Lu Qingchuan murmured to herself. Every time she said a word, her eyes became cold.


    The little Firebird was anxious on his face. He was about to open his mouth as soon as he clenched his teeth, but it was stopped by chalk.


    "Don''t worry, the origin of this aunt is even more terrible than you and I think. You see, Yang Fan is in her arms, and the blood force on her body is dissipating." Chalk warned.


    The so-called fans in the game, little Firebird is also too worried, confused his mind, and didn''t find this. Now, reminded by chalk, he calmed down.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s long hair gradually regained its normal color, and the towering blood gas also quietly dispersed from his body.


    More than that, even Yang Fan''s serious injury in the war began to recover at this time.


    The cracked body, at this moment, seemed to be infected by some force and began to repair. And the repair speed is very fast and visible to the naked eye.


    On one side, he looked at everything in his eyes, but Eucommia ulmoides was deeply lost in meditation.


    Yang Fan''s misery was in his eyes. If he put such an injury on others, he would have died long ago. But now, it was repaired in Lu Qingchuan''s arms.


    It''s a miracle!


    However, what he really touched in his heart was Lu Qingchuan''s words


    All this is the result of their coercion.


    But why, now everyone still thinks Yang Fan is wrong?


    Is it wrong that Yang Fan wants to save his sister?


    you ''re right!


    The man on the corridor wanted to kill him. He killed him. Was it wrong?


    you ''re right!


    He just wanted to leave with the help of the transmission array, but he was ruthlessly destroyed, cutting off his last hope. And what about them? But depending on the location of the seven elders on his side, if you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will eliminate demons and defend the way.


    So, is it wrong for Yang Fan to kill?


    you ''re right!


    At the moment, in his opinion, compared with Yang Fan, these talents are really poor and sad.


    "Human nature!"


    Eucommia ulmoides sighed deeply.


    At this moment, these people have shown their evil and colorful human nature in all aspects.


    However, Eucommia ulmoides did not think more. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more he felt that he seemed to have embarked on a road of no return.


    That road is the road set by the Pope. It is a road that is put on the face and called justice by the world.


    But now he''s suspicious.


    Chalk and little Firebird didn''t care about the existence of Eucommia ulmoides. They knew that when Eucommia ulmoides stepped out of that step, they had completely cut off their relationship with the immortal alliance.


    Even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t argue. According to the virtues of these people, they will certainly give him the name of colluding with evil spirits.


    "Old man, although Yang Fan is being repaired now, there are still a lot of things to do. Those people are coming." The little Firebird said suddenly.


    "Come and die anyway." Chalk made an understatement. Seems to have thought of this possibility long ago.


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Don''t you know the origin of those people? Their strength wants to destroy the continent, but they just raise their hands and fall down. How could they die here?" Little Firebird was so puzzled that he couldn''t believe what chalk said.


    "Look, I feel like a river of blood will flow today. But this boy didn''t do it." Chalk said with awe in his eyes and looked at Lu Qingchuan.


    As soon as the little Firebird heard it, the breath of his whole body suddenly gave a meal, and even the light of the fire disappeared.


    Even breathing became short.


    Not only them, but also the second floor of the sin tower in the holy palace.


    Also at this moment, all eyes were fixed on Lu Qingchuan''s body, and each one looked dignified.


    Especially on the second floor, there was a kind of heat in his eyes at the moment, and finally he said faintly:


    "Cause and effect is overwhelming!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Qingchuan also began to change. Her hair began to scatter, and then began to grow at an extremely terrible speed.


    More than that, even the color of hair began to turn snow-white.


    For a moment, long hair is like snow.


    Three thousand feet!

 Chapter 675

    This scene is silent between heaven and earth.


    Even the drifting rain suddenly stopped at this moment.


    There are no waves above the Tianshui, just like dead water, no longer flowing.


    At this moment, the wind stops and the rain stops!


    As if all the forces subordinate to heaven and earth no longer exist.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll do what you didn''t do." Lu Qingchuan held Yang Fan with a distressed face, and then looked at the chalk.


    Without waiting for Lu Qingchuan to speak, he carried Yang Fan on his back.


    No one thought or cared. On Yang Fan''s face, a tear crossed from the corner of his eyes.


    "The demon girl has something to do with Yang Fan. Sure enough, you are either a demon or a demon. Two evil animals, this demon girl and the flute of xuantianzong will all pay for your rampancy."


    "It''s just a bluff. There is no fluctuation of Yuan force on her. There can be no threat at all."


    "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid. Everyone who has a lot of connections with the evil Yang Fan will be punished."


    The crowd erupted again.


    "A bunch of idiots, well done." The little Firebird laughed in his heart, and there was a silence of looking at the dead at the corners of his mouth.


    Ignorance and fearlessness!


    Four words have been perfectly interpreted in them.


    Yuan Li, realm? It''s just used to restrain most people. But some people are not at this level at all.


    For example, Lu Qingchuan in front of us.


    The more powerful people are, the more they can feel the horror of the changes in Lu Qingchuan. On the contrary, these people, ignorant and fearless, use their own horizons and cognition to ignore a supreme existence that even chalk and little Firebird feel desperate.


    Lu Qingchuan''s face is cold at the moment.


    Long hair 3000 feet, shaking the world.


    Eucommia ulmoides was watching. At this moment, there was no doubt.


    Yang Wudi is Yang Fan, Yang Fan is Yang Wudi. Otherwise, Lu Qingchuan would not be so close, let alone hide such means.


    Only Lu Qingchuan''s current means, in his view, is really terrible.


    He could feel that all the changes in Lu Qingchuan changed with her own emotions.


    She''s angry!


    He became more and more angry, so his breath became more and more terrible.


    He is not strong. He doesn''t have the background of small Firebird and chalk, and he doesn''t have the strength of them. But he can also feel something.


    He can feel that now, the people in Tianshui city are full of sins.


    In his eyes, these people shine with different luster, selfishness, greed, indifference and hypocrisy


    As if all the original sins in the world and the bad roots of human nature were displayed incisively and vividly in them.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan was unconscious at this time. But on his body, there is only one luster, which represents killing. But this kind of killing is shrouded in a special force and directly suppressed.


    "It''s her power!" Eucommia ulmoides made a direct decision without thinking about it.


    Instinctively, he has determined that this is Lu Qingchuan''s power. This feeling is unclear. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that everything was because of Lu Qingchuan.


    At the moment, Lu Qingchuan''s image has become more majestic in his mind. This seemingly powerless mortal, in his eyes at this time, is the incarnation of heaven and earth God''s residence, walking through the world.


    Punish the sins of all living beings and the sins of all living beings.


    And this 3000 Zhang hair is like a chain of punishment for sin, surrounding the void.


    Also at this time, the people in Tianshui City were ready to move.


    Although they don''t know the reason for Lu Qingchuan''s change at this time, their deep-rooted thinking makes them believe that she without yuan force is just an ordinary person and not their opponent at all.


    Now that the seven elders are dead, this is their chance to do meritorious service. As long as they kill this woman and all the people related to Yang Fan, not only the clan, but also the Gongsun family will not refuse to take an attitude at that time.


    It can be said that interests are fascinating. Once Yang Fan died, they lost their awe. At the moment, all they want is to kill Lu Qingchuan and others to ask for merit and reward, that''s all.


    But I don''t know that once people become stupid, they have to go inside, even if it is a sea of swords and fires, otherwise it seems that they will leave regret.


    In a hurry, someone took the lead and took the initiative to sweep up the void.


    His eyes are also ferocious and murderous.


    One day there were two. More and more figures came out, with blood in their eyes, as if they were lost.


    Eucommia looked at the people in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    Uncontrollably, he looked in another direction and found that even the people who lived in his door began to move in this direction.


    "Stop! If you take another step forward, I won''t be your senior brother." Eucommia spoke directly. He didn''t want to see his martial brothers and sisters who had been together day and night die here.


    "Senior brother eucommia, it''s you who should turn back. You already know that Yang Fan is Yang Wudi. You''re still helping this woman. You''re obsessed."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this sentence should be for us. If you are still there, it is the real opposite of us. You are no longer our elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be stubborn. You kill this woman now. It''s still our elder martial brother."


    Eucommia stared at the once familiar person in front of him. At this moment, he felt very strange.


    "In that case, from now on, I will no longer be your senior brother." Eucommia nodded slightly, sighed with great regret, and then said faintly.


    He''s not stupid!


    Even his own sect has made this choice, so for others, it must have been determined that he is a traitor. Is a thief who colludes with the devil. In other words, he has no way back.


    You can only choose to stand on this side!


    "It''s best if we kill one more, and we can get another reward and kill them."


    "Yes, it''s best to be stubborn, and we happen to have no concerns."


    "Such a person who doesn''t know right and wrong should appear in the immortal League. His death is well deserved and just washes his sins." For a moment, countless voices picked up the stars and seemed eager for him to make such a choice.


    Eucommia ulmoides looks unchanged and looks at these people''s faces. His heart moved again.


    He took a deep look at Yang Fan and felt for the first time that Yang Fan''s killing them was actually a redemption for them.


    Their hearts are already sinful.


    But at this time, he didn''t care. As soon as he thought of the turning point, these people had become damned people in his mind.


    Also at this time, Lu Qingchuan got up in silence, with indifference in his eyes and a deep hatred.


    "You are the most shameless person I have ever seen. You can''t hide your inner sin under your appearance. I used to persuade him not to kill, because I thought you still had a chance. But now, I understand that you don''t deserve it!" Lu Qingchuan said coldly, every word is full of indifference and ruthlessness.


    It seems that the person in front of her is no longer a living creature in her eyes. Even if she kills all the people, she will not be moved.

 Chapter 676

    The sound is like blood, and the words are like a knife.


    Split Lu Qingchuan''s heart.


    "Disappointment? That''s a joke. Who do you think you are, colluding with a demon, and deserve to say disappointment?"


    "You didn''t know you were dying. Did you stop Yang Fan from killing us? Joke, if it weren''t for his elder, you thought Yang Fan would let us go? Don''t put gold on your face."


    "Bitch, you have a good skin bag. You don''t know how many kilograms you have. I''ll cut you first."


    Everyone reacted fiercely. If the Buddha didn''t say a few words of justice, they wouldn''t be in the right way.


    They were vicious, and their faces were filled with righteous indignation and anger.


    "Die, I really don''t know how this IQ grows so big."


    "It''s sad and funny. If it weren''t for my aunt, I couldn''t help it."


    Chalk and little Firebird talked and looked at the crowd indifferently, as if they were looking at a group of idiots.


    Also at this time, Lu Qingchuan''s breath was cold again. She grabbed a wisp of show in her hand, and then slowly pulled it in front of her.


    Then he threw it forward.


    Boom!


    Three thousand feet of long hair instantly exudes infinite horror, and irresistible breath flows from above.


    In a flash!


    Puff, puff, puff


    The slaughter begins!


    This 3000 Zhang long hair has become the most ferocious weapon in the world. Each hair filament winds around the void and directly penetrates a person''s body at the moment of falling.


    In an instant, hundreds of people were directly pierced by Lu Qingchuan''s long hair and swayed in the void.


    Purgatory on earth!


    This is more terrible and evil than Yang Fan''s killing.


    Instant kill!


    More importantly, in the face of Lu Qingchuan''s strength, no matter what strength or accomplishments the other party has, it is useless and directly penetrated.


    Annihilation of the spirit!


    Everyone''s footsteps suddenly stopped at this moment, and the whole void seemed to become a sea of corpses. These corpses were like the blooming of magic trees, and these corpses were the red flowers on the branches.


    Scared!


    Everyone is afraid.


    This fear has penetrated into their souls, stopping and even forgetting to avoid.


    The chalk and the little Firebird looked at each other, and their eyes were dignified, but they also looked like this.


    What Eucommia looked at was that Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. He turned and looked at the same door and shook his head slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He knew that they were to blame.


    Even if they are really dead, they can''t blame others. They are looking for their own death.


    "No! Devil, this is the real devil. He kills without blinking an eye."


    "How can this happen? Why can''t I move? Let me go, let me go."


    "Damn it, they have escaped a disaster. Why do they still have such terrorist means? Why!"


    Countless people struggled and screamed desperately. At this moment, they just wanted to escape here. It''s just a pity that hair strands directly wrap around their feet. Even if they want to move, there''s no way.


    It can be said that at the moment, they have been put in chains.


    "It''s not a pity to die for a guilty body." At this time, Lu Qingchuan also spoke slowly.


    And this voice also seems to be a royal decree, as if reading the meaning of God to let these people die here.


    Of course, some people can still remain free.


    Of course, they are all people who have never opened their mouth or even killed Lu Qingchuan. Seeing these people fall into the crisis of death, their hearts are full of luck. Fortunately, they have good intentions. There is no generalization, and they have the intention to kill Lu Qingchuan and Yang Fan. Otherwise, the corpse above the void will also have them.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    "Brother eucommia, help me!"


    At this time, Yang Fengqing and the disciples of xuantianzong also opened their mouths with a creepy face.


    But Eucommia ulmoides was indifferent.


    He knew in his heart that when these people took that step, now the result was doomed.


    Poof poof


    The sound of piercing the flesh continued, the blood rain fell on the void, and the sounds of wailing and horror began to dissipate.


    Basically, with every breath, someone dies directly.


    "Devil, you can''t die easily. If you kill like this today, someone will treat you like this in the future."


    "Ah, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Wrong, I''m wrong. If I can do it again, I will accept good and will not be evil with people."


    Suddenly, several voices came out of the void.


    At this moment, a shocking scene happened to the world. The shackles on the man who opened his mouth for reflection disappeared instantly, and his whole person also fell from the void.


    The man''s face showed horror, but after the horror, he became calm again.


    Kneel directly on both legs and kowtow to Lu Qingchuan above the void.


    But I didn''t say a word.


    It seems to be a complete understanding.


    Then, at the moment he got up, he clapped his palm on his own elixir field, abandoned his cultivation and became an ordinary person from then on.


    Chalk and the little Firebird looked at the scene with a touch of surprise on their faces. They didn''t expect that even now Lu Qingchuan is killing wildly, he has left a line.


    But without waiting for them to think more, countless voices burst out on the void.


    Beg for mercy, crazy beg for mercy.


    One by one, they cried bitterly, as if they were human sins.


    However, the power bound to them did not disappear. On the contrary, more and more tight, more people are directly pierced by their hair and blood flow after opening their mouth.


    "If you don''t return from the wrong path, you will be guilty of delusion and deception." Lu Qingchuan''s voice fell coldly.


    At this moment, it was as if she really incarnated the judgment of God''s residence.


    Chalk and little Firebird looked cold and funny.


    These people are so stupid that they kill by tricks! If they really want to change, maybe they can really escape death now.


    Unfortunately, they still want to deceive and muddle through through their poor acting skills.


    It can only be said that the level of death has reached a new height.


    Eucommia also had a funny look in his eyes.


    He didn''t know the origin of Lu Qingchuan. He just felt sad. There is clearly a glimmer of vitality in front of them, but now, they are still unwilling to realize it. For such people, it can only be said that they deserve more than death and do not deserve kindness.


    Soon, in the void, the mighty figure disappeared, and only a series of corpses became mountains and rivers of blood.


    This... Has become a bloody city. Just in response to what Lu Qingchuan said before, she will do what Yang Fan didn''t do.


    However, there are too many people in Tianshui city. Apart from these immortal League people, there are countless people in the city.


    But now, even these people are involved.


    Of course, more people have not died, and only those who exude endless evil will be directly adjudicated.


    Lu Qingchuan''s face was cold and looked down at the common people, as if he were an emotionless killing machine. Also at this time, the void suddenly fluctuated, and then a figure appeared.


    Came directly to Lu Qingchuan.


    "That''s enough, girl." The figure said faintly.


    The chalk and the little Firebird blew up in an instant. Looking at the sudden figure, there was a touch of panic in their eyes.


    But Lu Qingchuan''s face suddenly became soft.


    Tears flowed from his eyes.


    Full of grievances:


    "Not enough, not enough. He didn''t do anything wrong, but these people forced him to kill. He didn''t have sin, but in these mouths, all evil is unforgivable. He reserved a good thought for me and gave them a way to live."


    "But... Now that he is like this, why should they live well?"

 Chapter 677

    Grievance, resentment, killing intention!


    At this moment, it was tangled in Lu Qingchuan''s face.


    If Yang Fan is sober now, he will feel incomparable heartache. Now Lu Qingchuan, where is there any shadow before, has completely become a poor woman.


    But the pity is because of him.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t go out of Ankang village and kill the world as she is now.


    "Ah!"


    A long sigh.


    The owner of the voice gently touched Lu Qingchuan''s head.


    "But this is the way it is in this world. Even if you kill the sin of this city, sin will breed. Besides, this is also the destiny of this boy. The more you kill, the more he carries. Girl, be good. Stop it for him." The voice reappeared.


    "OK." Lu Qingchuan said faintly.


    But when she spoke, her eyes looked at Yang Fan.


    Just for him.


    Also... Just for him.


    The master of the figure also looked at Yang Fan at this time: "an interesting boy." The old man said faintly, and then a light mass poured in directly along the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    "Let''s go. You''re awakened by him now. It''s not suitable for you to stay with him now. I''ll take you to find yourself." Said the voice.


    As soon as he said this, chalk and little Firebird immediately panicked. The aunt''s origin is amazing. If she is taken away like this, how can they deal with Yang Fan?


    With this in mind, both faces showed a ferocious look. Although they know that the background of the figure in front of them must be amazing. But now they have to.


    Before they could speak, the voice appeared again: "you are not from this world, but you don''t have much arrogant capital. If you were in your heyday, you might be able to compete in my hands. But now, I can destroy you. Remember, it''s not that the world is too weak, but that heaven and earth have changed. That''s all." The master of the voice said faintly.


    In a word, the mind of little Firebird and chalk will be forcibly extinguished


    With that, the old man turned and stood above the void.


    "Some things are better to be ignorant? But now, I can only let this boy carry the pot first." The master of the figure said to himself and immediately opened his hands.


    In the palm of his hand, a mysterious symbol appeared, like a seal. But in the blink of an eye, the fingerprint is directly and infinitely enlarged, covering the whole void.


    Brush!


    Then, a ray of light fell from the sky.


    Like silk thread, it directly poured into the eyebrows of everyone.


    After all this, the man turned faintly: "let''s go!"


    "Can I take him?" Lu Qingchuan suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Eucommia ulmoides


    The old man glanced faintly, and a surprised light appeared in his eyes. He counted to:


    "But!"


    Eucommia was overjoyed for a moment. The light just now didn''t fall on him. You don''t have to think about it. You know it must be because of Lu Qingchuan. He doesn''t know why luqingchuan brought himself.


    But he knew it was his chance.


    Intuition told him that when he came back again, the whole world would tremble.


    At the same time, now he has no destination for the whole Xuantian sect, and just left.


    The next moment, the three figures directly under the leadership of the man, tearing the space away.


    "Terror, really terror, hasty!"


    "Yes, preconceived. The world is more terrible than we think. It seems that we have to be better with xiaofanzi in the future." For the first time, chalk and little Firebird were like-minded.


    The two looked at each other and directly took Yang Fan out of the void.


    Just a moment after Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, the Qingming Festival was restored in the whole world. The survivors were confused when they looked at the stack of corpse mountains in the past.


    It''s like remembering what''s going on


    Besides, Yang Fan, led by little Firebird and chalk, has crossed Tianshui City and come thousands of miles away.


    This is a small village.


    There are no practitioners, only a group of ordinary people.


    Yang Fan is injured too much now. If it weren''t for Lu Qingchuan, it might not have survived. However, as long as one breath remains, it will not be too difficult for Yang Fan to recover.


    Coupled with the light mass before the old man left, Yang Fan''s body recovered quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    That evening, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    But Yang Fan, who opened his eyes, was confused.


    There was no color in his eyes, like a dying corpse, dull and ruthless.


    When Yang Fan, at the moment, he is not affected by his own blood force. The reason why he shows such a state at the moment is only because he is remembering.


    He had another dream.


    In his dream, he saw Lu Qingchuan and a woman. Their expressions were so angry that they stirred up a starry sky. Countless creatures died because of their power. But at the critical moment, a big hand covering the sky fell from the depths of the endless starry sky, as if to annihilate them.


    However, when the dream came here, Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    "Dream, another dream, will that scene really happen? And Qingchuan, does she really have such a terrible means?" Yang Fan thought.


    But there is no answer.


    "Grandpa, he''s awake." Just then, a young voice appeared.


    In his hand was a white porcelain bowl with half a bowl of muddy liquid.


    Yang Fan''s sword eyebrow wrinkled and felt a little unusual.


    In his memory, he had completely lost his memory after beheading elder Wang. He didn''t know what happened later.


    But to be sure, something unpredictable must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t be here.


    "Little Firebird, what happened." Yang fan can only ask little Firebird.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the little Firebird appeared.


    "Boy, what happened? I can only say that you were too fierce this time. You directly turned over seven holes, and then slaughtered thousands of practitioners." Said the little Firebird.


    Since someone asked him to carry the pot, he had to.


    Little Firebird won''t tell Yang Fan too much without authorization.


    I can only pray silently in my heart for the birth of a generation of pot bearer.


    "What? I killed thousands?" Yang Fan was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "Yes. But then it was stopped by an old man who took your woman away." The little Firebird insisted that he would not give Yang Fan any chance to refute.


    "An old man?" Yang Fan was stunned. Immediately, under the description of little Firebird, Yang Fan determined that the old man was the owner of the Wudao tower.


    "Take it away. Now my side is really not suitable for him to follow." A moment later, Yang Fan calmed down and said faintly.


    He knew very well that this was just the beginning. He killed so many people in xianmeng. Xianmeng will never give up. In the back, there are more serious and terrible Gongsun family and Xia family.


    But these are all things he must face.


    There is no way back.


    Therefore, it is also a good thing for Yang Fan that Lu Qingchuan is taken away at this time.


    "That''s right. I''m not thinking about those things now. You''d better think about what to do next. You know, there are only two days left from the Gongsun family." At this time, the little Firebird said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was instantly dignified, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes: "what can I do? What can I do? Just kill it!"

 Chapter 678

    Kill it!


    This is Yang Fan''s attitude. There is no second choice. It''s not that Yang Fan is bloodthirsty, but that he deceives people too much in the western regions. If he took a step back, they would hate to force him to a dead end.


    In that case, just kill a pure land.


    No one dares to say no!


    The little Firebird smacked his tongue and felt the killing and cold from Yang Fan. He couldn''t help but say, "be careful, these are ordinary people and can''t stand your breath."


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up and suddenly remembered that there was still a child standing in front of him.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly restrained his breath for fear that he would scare the people in front of him. But that''s it. The child still burst into tears.


    At this time, an old man and a middle-aged couple suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter, Ruier?" The middle-aged couple was shocked.


    But how can a child know how to describe what is killing intention? He can only cry to express his inner fear.


    Yang Fan felt guilty.


    Now this situation has explained everything. He is now saved by this family.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if I didn''t wake up from that war, I might even be exposed in the wilderness. Now at least I can still lie in bed.


    But of course, this concern is superfluous. With chalk and small Firebirds, it''s impossible for such a thing to happen.


    But in the final analysis, the other party is also his life-saving benefactor. This alone is enough to make Yang Fan feel guilty.


    "This should be frightened by my appearance." Yang Fan said shyly.


    The couple were relieved and calmed down after a meal of comfort.


    "It''s so fast to recover, young man. I''ve lived half my life. It''s the first time that someone can recover from such serious injury. It''s a miracle." The old man sighed.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain.


    He could see at a glance that the old man was a mortal and had no accomplishments all over his body.


    "Uncle, I am a man of practice." In a word, Yang Fan directly explained the past.


    "Man of practice? No wonder, no wonder it will be like this. Come East, go and cook another bowl of medicine for the little brother." Said the old man.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but leave. A moment later, he came out directly with a bowl of soup medicine.


    "Here you are, little brother!" Said the middle-aged man.


    Yang Fan swallowed it without hesitation. In any case, this is a kindness from others and can''t be refused. However, when he practiced Shenmu Jue, he naturally knew that there was no abnormality in it.


    But soon, Yang Fan found something wrong.


    "Hmm? How could this happen?"


    As soon as the decoction entered the body, Yang Fan''s blood began to accelerate, and together with the five element yuan force began to run rapidly at this moment.


    "It''s not easy. It should be a method of a pharmacist. Although I can''t see what it is, I''m sure that the ancestor of this family must have been a pharmacist. By the way, the guy Qinglong has awakened. You can ask him." The little Firebird sends a message to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help getting excited.


    The mind moved, and the spirit thoughts poured into the wood god palace.


    The holy palace is green and full of endless vitality.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan asked actively.


    For the five element beast, Yang Fan has enough respect in his heart. Of course, except for the little Firebird.


    "Very good." The green dragon winds its body and hovers on a tree connecting the sky. His eyes are full of praise. Yang Fan was also slightly relieved.


    Inexplicable, as if it was an expectation that lived up to it. This feeling is extremely mysterious and unclear. If Qinglong knew that Yang Fan thought so at the moment, he would feel relieved.


    Because Yang Fan is not what he was. Now Yang Fan is carrying too many causes and consequences. In contrast, their cause and effect is nothing. That is, Yang Fan attaches importance to love and righteousness, and he still keeps it in his heart.


    "When did the elder wake up?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The bitch woke up after waking up. Of course, thanks to your rebuilding the temple before, we are in good condition now. Including your previous war, if you really can''t carry it, I will take action. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me me." Qinglong''s huge dragon head said faintly.


    It seems to be telling a trivial thing.


    Yang Fan looked confused.


    Did he do anything?


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was something fishy in it, but everything seemed to come naturally, so that he couldn''t feel any abnormality.


    "But all this has passed. You should come in now to inquire about the changes of your body?" Qinglong said.


    Yang Fan nodded, put down his speculation and said:


    "Yes, sir, what kind of existence is that? Why do mortal things make me feel the blood gas surging and Yuan force surging all over my body." Yang Fan was puzzled.


    This is a deep-rooted cognition. People who do not understand practice are two worlds in the eyes of the practice world.


    Therefore, he did not know what power really existed among mortals, which could shock him.


    "It''s too narrow. This idea is not desirable. Everything is born, and any kind of existence has immeasurable value. As I know, a swordsman once recited a sentence that I must be useful when I am born, and then read it easily and walked out of an unprecedented sword way."


    Qinglong seemed to fall into memory and said softly.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    At this time, although he wanted to refute, when his words came to his mouth, Yang Fan felt that Qinglong''s words were impeccable. He was indeed influenced by his preconceived consciousness, so he came up with this idea.


    "Master, what the hell is that?" Yang Fan calmed down and asked again.


    "Juyuan soup, a prescription developed by an old boy in the manghuang world, is as powerful as the best elixir." Qinglong said.


    "Comparable to the best elixir?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Is it so scary?


    But if so, why are you here now?


    Full of doubts.


    "Yes. But I''m talking about the real prescription. Now this should be a simplified version. Although this family is mortal, they are born with pharmacist blood in their bodies. It seems that they should be the direct descendants of the old boy." Qinglong said.


    "Pharmacist''s blood?" Yang Fan is another question.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate other powers. When a pharmacist becomes a saint, his blood will change. A drop of blood can produce thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. This sentence is not exaggerated at all. But this road is a little difficult. Of course, you also have some hope." Qinglong explained that he seemed to notice the contempt in Yang Fan''s tone and was a little dissatisfied.


    "Master, how does my blood compare with the pharmacist''s blood?" Yang Fan asked, looking forward.


    Qinglong''s expression was instantly silent. He glanced at Yang Fan coldly and said nothing.


    Yang Fan thought that Qinglong was thinking and didn''t bother, so they fell into silence.


    A moment later.


    Yang Fan: "elder, is this question difficult to answer?"


    Qinglong: "


    Yang Fan: "I think my blood should also be good, although the pharmacist''s blood sounds like a cow batch." Yang Fan looked serious and looked at Qinglong again.


    Qinglong: "


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Qinglong, who had talked before, changed his attitude in an instant.


    "Senior, i..." Yang Fan is still not satisfied and wants to continue to ask.


    But at this moment, the green dragon broke out:


    "Shut up, just think I didn''t say anything, or if you want to try the poison master classic, just keep asking." The green dragon opened his mouth coldly, and there was a bit of anger in his huge dragon eyes.

 Chapter 679

    Yang Fan was directly kicked out of the temple by Qinglong.


    "Strange, did I do something wrong?" Yang Fan was very helpless. Obviously, he was just asking and was treated like this. He was very upset.


    "What''s the matter?" The little Firebird also noticed the emotional change of Yang Fan and asked directly.


    "Nothing. I just asked a question and was kicked out." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    Then, Yang Fan spoke out the communication with Qinglong in mushen palace.


    But I found that the little Firebird''s face became more and more dignified in the end.


    "Don''t look at me. If you want to ask me, I''ll let you know the power of Benyuan''s divine fire." The rosefinch said directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Incredible looking at the little Firebird.


    Is it true that this problem has its own poison point, which can avoid the five elements divine beasts?


    "In a word, don''t ask this question easily in the future. It will make you look like you''re an idiot. Also, don''t think it''s a good thing about your blood now. To tell you the truth, the last time your blood broke out and slaughtered thousands of people, if it wasn''t for Ben, you might have been eaten by your blood now." Said the little Firebird.


    Serious, as if he were Yang Fan''s life-saving benefactor.


    "You mean I''m being eaten back by the power of my blood?" Yang Fan frowned, and a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. In an instant, several figures wearing gold armor flashed in his mind.


    Intuition tells Yang Fan that this is absolutely unusual.


    "Yes. That power is no longer under your control. Of course, it''s not how strong that blood is, but you''re too weak now." The little Firebird said, his eyes a little dodgy, and he didn''t seem to want to continue to tangle on this issue.


    Yang Fan thought for a while, and thought that what little Firebird said was very reasonable.


    Are you strong?


    To some extent, I am not weak. However, if you go out of this circle, you will be very weak!


    In the final analysis, it is just a country that has not even crossed the basic three environments in the past.


    However, Yang Fan will not belittle himself. After all, the road should be taken step by step.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan withdrew his mind and looked at the old man:


    "Old man, thank you for saving my life." Yang Fan took it seriously and did not treat each other differently because they were just ordinary people.


    This is him. Yang Fan will not make the other party cold if anyone is kind to him.


    "The little brother is serious." The old man was obviously a little flattered, but he calmed down and said.


    In this way, it''s like meeting practitioners often. There''s no fear at all.


    Yang Fan took an extra look and asked:


    "Old man, do you often meet practitioners?"


    "Hey, big brother, although we don''t practice, many people in the practice world depend on our family. If grandpa didn''t want to provoke trouble, maybe I would be a disciple of xianmeng now." The little boy looked discontented.


    "Rui''er, don''t be rude." The old man snapped and stopped what the child was going to say.


    "It is." Unwilling to be outdone, the little boy stuck out his tongue and ran behind the man.


    "Let the childe laugh." The old man arched his hand at Yang Fan.


    "The old man is serious." Yang Fan didn''t care. He also understood in his heart that the family of feelings often contacted people of practice. No wonder he was calm in the face of himself.


    However, there is no need to ask more about the reason. Yang fan can guess it in his heart.


    That''s the bowl of medicine!


    If you put something that can make you feel surprised outside, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    "The little childe is full of blood. It seems that there is a good chance. I don''t think the effect of this decoction is very effective." The old man continued, his eyes constantly drifting, I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    An eviction order?


    He is not stupid. Although the old man said it tactfully, the implication is to tell Yang Fan that his decoction is useless to Yang Fan.


    It''s just a waste of time to stay here. It''s no use at all.


    "What the old man said is that I happen to be busy, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Just in time, I''ll say goodbye to you." Yang Fan said.


    But just then, a scream broke out directly in the village and instantly attracted everyone.


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    The middle-aged man directly hugged the little boy in his arms. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    "Old Shi, it''s bad. There''s a group of people outside. Kill anyone you see. Go quickly."


    At this time, a young man with a broken arm broke in and urged the family to leave.


    "Kill anyone you see? How can they do that?" The old man flew into a rage and obviously didn''t expect such a result.


    "These people are crazy. They rely on their own strength and don''t treat us as people at all. This time, they are fundamentally different from the people who came here. I think they are coming for you. Go quickly." The young Ninja was in severe pain and said anxiously.


    "Old man, what happened?" Yang Fan frowned and looked at the emotional changes of the people in front of him, and his heart was also moved.


    In love and reason, he has to intervene in this matter.


    "Young man, please leave quickly. You can''t afford to offend these people, but you didn''t expect that they should intensify and kill people this time." The old man trembled, obviously angry and impatient.


    "Go? None of you can go today! Old man Shi, you are sensible. Hand over your things so that you won''t be able to bear the bloodshed later."


    But just then, a arrogant voice appeared, and behind him was a group of practitioners.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and found that the strength of these people was not weak. They were all in the realm of divine elixir, and they looked like servants.


    "Zhang Laosan, you''re not human. My Shi family asked themselves that they treated you well. I didn''t expect to bring people to deal with us today?" Shi Donglai gave a big drink.


    In the end, he is a middle-aged man. Although he knows that there are a group of practitioners behind him, he still dares to speak.


    "Not mean to me? What a joke. Didn''t you use your bowl of soup to cure my feet? Hum, speaking of which, I want to say that you have a deep hatred for me. If you were willing to help me and give me another bowl of soup medicine, maybe you could change my physique. I''m also a disciple of xianmeng now. It''s you and your stone family who cut off my future."


    Old Zhang Sanyi''s righteous words.


    But Yang Fan''s brain was confused. This kind of brain circuit is too strange to subvert his three outlooks.


    Doumien, begetting rice hatred, probably means that.


    Yang Fan has always looked down upon such people. Revenge for good, revenge for kindness.


    "You, you, you... It''s shameless. Don''t think I don''t know. You sent the news about my stone family. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t have happened at all. Now you still take people and kill people in the village. Your sin is unforgivable." Shi Donglai was so angry that he was spewing fire in his eyes.


    But obviously, for scoundrels, words can''t move each other.


    "What''s the use of saying this? Born as a man, who doesn''t want to go up high? Don''t look kind. If you are really kind, you should make the things you control public and let the whole village begin to practice." Zhang Laosan has a rogue look on his face.


    "Come on, I''m not here to listen to you. Are you from the Shi family? I heard that you control a pharmacist''s prescription? That kind of thing is useless to you. If you hand it over obediently, you can still leave a life." Just then, a voice suddenly fell.

 Chapter 680

    The Lord is coming!


    Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at the past. He was a teenager. He looked only 14 or 15 years old, but his cultivation was not weak at all. He was already the peak of divine elixir, which showed his strong talent.


    "Wait a minute, young master. He is stubborn. When I teach them a lesson, I will get what you want for you." Of course, Zhang Laosan won''t miss this opportunity. He stepped forward directly and flattered on his face.


    But at this time, the boy sneered and clapped it out.


    Boom!


    A slap fell, and Zhang Laosan was directly beaten flat by a slap.


    "What dare you yell in front of me? It''s a shame." The young man clapped his hands coldly, as if he had killed such a person himself, which was an insult to him.


    The face of the Shi Family suddenly changed.


    Obviously, the boy''s bloody means made them feel fear.


    Especially the little boy is crying now. After all, I''m just a child. How can I not be shocked to see such a picture.


    Yang Fan quietly stepped forward, came to the side of the little boy, quietly passed through a breath, and then calmed down.


    "Oh? There are also children. I was careless and ignored your feelings. But such a person is worthy of death. It''s clear that I want to be friends with the Shi family, but he used me to show off here. It''s really damned." The boy opposite continued to say, with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that the smile makes people look but shudder.


    "Elder, I heard that your family controls a method of pharmacist, which can gather yuan. To be honest, my father''s 300th birthday is coming soon. I want to use this prescription as a gift. I wonder if you can cut off your love?" The boy continued.


    He said it was an inquiry, but he had an irresistible overbearing look in his eyes.


    It seems that as long as the stone family refuses, the picture will become another kind.


    The stone family was silent. Even the old man was just angry at this time, but there was no retreat in his eyes.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling and thought of the people who had died under his hands. Those people will take the initiative to beg for mercy before they die. They are unbearable compared with the old man.


    It can only be said that integrity has nothing to do with strength, only in the original heart.


    "Hmm? Why? Didn''t you respond? In this case, the elder wants to make my wish come true and be an unfilial son?" The boy changed his face in an instant and was extremely indifferent.


    Compared with before, it is completely a evil little devil.


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding, young master. We are in charge of the refining method of a kind of soup medicine, but they are all ordinary things and are of no use to practitioners. Please let us go." The old man walked forward on crutches. On his face with vertical and horizontal gullies, he was still a little paranoid and said stubbornly.


    "Old man, I want to ask you, what deep hatred do we have between us?" The boy said suddenly.


    The old man was stunned and his face was terrified.


    Even though he has his own persistence, it is impossible for him to avoid vulgarity and show fear under the suppression of absolute power.


    "I don''t dare. I dare not offend you even if I lend you some courage." Said the old man.


    "Hahaha, you''re a dragon and a phoenix in a man. However, when you say this, you want to push me into a place of eternal doom. Who doesn''t know that there is only one dragon and Phoenix in the world today, that is my eldest brother, Xia Longque! Old man, do you want me to die?" The boy laughed, and then suddenly turned into a sneer, very cold.


    In the distance, Yang Fan looked coldly.


    The boy who changed his face faster than turning a book almost made him think he was crazy.


    "Tut Tut, this topic will be discussed later. It''s still the question just now. I want to ask, what hatred is it? Do you want to treat Xia Gaitian as a fool?" Xia Gaitian, the young man, suddenly said.


    The old man of the stone family looked frightened. In the face of this question, the breath was a fatal threat to him. If it weren''t for their blood, it would be impossible to bear it. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Please calm down, young master. I dare not." Said the old man.


    "Don''t dare? I think you dare more than anyone! If it''s useless to a man of practice, I''ll come all the way here? It''s a joke. That''s all right. I''m talking recklessly and want me to be hated by my eldest brother? Old dangxi, who harbors evil intentions, really dare not kill me?" Xia Gaitian''s voice was instantly indifferent, and the killing intention broke out on him.


    Yang Fan looked at a cold face.


    Even now he wants to do it. If not now, it may affect the family. Yang Fan will not hesitate at all.


    "The childe misunderstood. I didn''t mean to." The old man said quickly.


    "Oh? No, you mean, I''m a straw bag?" Xia Gaitian narrowed his eyes and was full of evil spirit.


    Yang Fan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his heart was burning with anger. This kind of people, who want to fight, but still press step by step, makes people immersed in infinite fear.


    It can only be said that a living psychopath.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan took a step directly.


    But just then, there was another commotion outside.


    I saw several figures driving a group of people directly to the front of the courtyard.


    not bad


    Is to drive!


    It''s like driving animals, accompanied by constant beatings and swearing. However, these people are ordinary people. In the face of the power of such practitioners, they simply dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only swallow their anger.


    "Childe, I have brought you here." At this time, a bodyguard came forward and said to Xia Gaitian.


    Xia Gaitian nodded faintly, then turned his eyes and looked at the old stone family in front of him:


    "Old man, don''t force me to kill people. In a word, hand over the things and they will live. Otherwise, I will kill one person every ten seconds. I want to see if you care about their life or death." Xia Gaitian turns into the murderer and releases cold blood all over his body.


    "Old Shi, give it to him, even if we beg you."


    "Po is dead, Dashan is dead and Xiaoying is dead. They are the murderer. They don''t care whether we live or die."


    "Old Shi, we want to live." Just then, outside the courtyard, the villagers in the village began to kneel down one by one.


    However, I''m asking Mr. Shi to hand over the prescription.


    Inside, Yang Fan was already angry. Although he killed countless people, he never shot ordinary people. It can be said that everyone he killed was hostile to him and would not even have any psychological burden.


    Now I see that such a group of ordinary people are forced to kneel down and beg for an old man in Huajia. It can be seen that their inner fear of Xia Gaitian and others has reached what kind of degree.


    Shi Lao''s face was full of embarrassment. Looking at the people in the village in front of him, his eyes were full of helplessness: "it''s not that I don''t pay, but that my ancestors have words that can''t be spread out." Old Shi shook his head and said that his face was full of tears, quite solemn and stirring.


    "What? Ancestors?" Xia Gaitian said a long sentence and slapped directly behind him.


    Boom!


    An old man was shot in the head in an instant.


    He didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he died directly under his hands.


    "Old man, the last words of your ancestors, right? It seems that you really don''t want me to be a filial son? In that case, I''ll let you cut off your sons and grandchildren. Let''s see whether it''s the words of your ancestors or the bones and blood of your stone family." Xia Gaitian said, looking directly at the little boy.

 Chapter 681

    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, bodyguards came directly, ready to take the little boy away.


    "No, you can''t!" Shi Lao exclaimed and stopped, but was ruthlessly overthrown to the ground.


    "Who dares? Who dares to touch my son? I''ll fight with you." Shi Donglai broke out directly, pulled out the firewood knife pinned to his waist, pushed the little boy into the door, closed the door and stayed outside the door.


    In the room, Yang Fan didn''t make any moves, but just held the little boy in his arms.


    However, freshmen are always concerned about the outside and look at the situation in the field.


    "Tut Tut, what a loving father and son. You see, you all want to be a responsible father. Why don''t you want me to be a filial son?" Xia Gaitian looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    However, this scene fell in Yang Afan''s eyes, but he scoffed, and there were only two words of drama essence directly.


    Even the little Firebird couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaofanzi, kill him. Don''t let me see the essence of the play. It''s like a psycho. It''s really the boss of the day. He''s the second." The little Firebird couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live for a moment." Yang Fan said.


    He was deeply convinced of what little Firebird said.


    Killing intention can''t be controlled!


    For the first time, there was a desire to kill each other alive in Yang Fan''s heart, and it was still the position of eliminating harm for the people.


    "Big brother, you are also a man of practice. Can you beat him?" Then the little boy stopped crying and asked.


    Yang Fan gently touched the little boy''s head:


    "This... I can play thousands." Yang Fan said softly.


    "True or false?" The little boy couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Brother doesn''t lie. And you''ll become so powerful in the future." Yang Fan said that his mind wanted to communicate with Qinglong.


    Give a peach for a plum!


    The Shi family saved themselves. Even now that they have declined, Yang Fan will not despise them. He has even decided to accept disciples on behalf of the master.


    As for the teacher, it refers to the green dragon.


    In Yang Fan''s mind, whether it''s little Firebird or Xuanwu Qinglong, they can be regarded as their own teachers. If it weren''t for them, they couldn''t reopen the road of cultivation.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has enough respect for them.


    Therefore, Yang Fan''s first feeling is to ask Qinglong first. However, Qinglong directly closed the temple and ignored Yang Fan''s button door.


    Yang Fan feels helpless, but his inner decision has not changed.


    Besides, the little guy in front of him is quite spiritual, and his ancestors are people Qinglong knew. Even if he accepted the little guy, Yang Fan felt it was understandable. Of course, the most important thing is that the Shi family is kind to themselves, and their personality is very appetizing to Yang Fan.


    "But these people look so fierce. Forget it, big brother, you''d better leave quickly." Shi Rui said with a worried face.


    "What about you? How about I take you?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "No, my father once told me that our ancestors had heroes, so as a man, we must be worthy of heaven and earth." Shi Rui said solemnly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were shocked.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I think if my family dies, but I escape alone, it''s the most painful thing." Shi Rui said.


    On the young face, there is no fear, but a yearning.


    It''s like saying that even if you die, you have to die together.


    Yang Fan was moved.


    Inexplicably, the heart surged. Although Shi Rui''s words are thin, to some extent, they are his heart. And Yang Fan could hear that this was not a simple sentence. The clear eyes were full of determination.


    He can be sure that if he doesn''t do it today and there is any accident in the Shi family, the most likely result is that Shi Rui also died here. He will never compromise in order to survive.


    Just for this sentence, he is bound to do it today.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said, "don''t worry, this family will be guarded by you in the future. Moreover, some people look fierce, but they don''t have much ability. When I get fierce, they have to kneel down and be grandchildren." Yang Fan touched Shi Rui''s small head and said faintly.


    Shi Rui''s eyes let off the light.


    For Yang Fan''s words, although he was still a little skeptical. But more is hope.


    And Yang Fan, no longer hesitated.


    He opened the door and went out with Xiao Shirui.


    At this time, the door is still in a stalemate. Shi Donglai''s anger deterred these people.


    Of course, they are not afraid. But Xia Gaitian didn''t give orders, and they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Kill him, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die." At this time, Xia Gaitian suddenly said.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the practitioners who were approaching the door suddenly felt their breath, and the person in charge directly crushed it.


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees! You are lucky that you want your things. It''s not good or bad."


    When the pressure came, Shi Donglai''s face suddenly became ferocious. The veins burst, and the eyes became scarlet, as if they were desperate to resist this pressure.


    Invisible, Yang Fan''s eyes could still see a trace of blood light on his body, resisting this force. However, it''s a pity that the blood on him has been extremely thin, and he can''t stop this power at all.


    "Pharmacist''s blood? It''s a little strange." Yang Fan thought about it.


    After all, he is also a man with blood. Although he doesn''t know what his blood is, it is certain that his blood is much stronger than the pharmacist''s blood. But when he didn''t practice, he didn''t have this effect.


    However, just one thought, Yang Fan blocked out his thoughts. Now is not the time to think about this. If you delay for a while, Shi Donglai will have an accident.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan moved, stepped forward directly and gently came to Shi Donglai''s side.


    "Brother Donglai, I''ll come!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    But in the midst of opening their mouths, they have completely destroyed the authority of these people.


    Shi Dong was stunned and looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    "Little brother, you go quickly. It''s the life of the stone family. It''s none of your business. Don''t affect you." At this time, the old stone family said, with guilt on his face.


    It seems that Yang Fan was involved in this matter, which made him feel extremely guilty.


    Yang Fan smiled softly:


    "Old gentleman, how can I say it''s none of my business? You are all my life-saving benefactors. I can''t stand idly by because of the good reason."


    While talking, Yang Fan''s palm explored and directly attracted the old man''s body.


    "Besides, old Sir, you think too much. They... Are just casual things and will not affect me." Yang Fan said.


    From beginning to end, a faint smile hung on Yang Fan''s face.


    The old man of the stone family looked very calm. Seeing Yang Fan''s determined face, he finally didn''t say much.


    Yang Fan waved his hands to get the people behind him and looked ahead:


    "Come on. Please enjoy your performance!" Yang Fan''s words turned cold.

 Chapter 682

    Yang Fan''s words shocked everyone in the field!


    Xia Gaitian suddenly looked at Yang Fan on his ferocious face and turned into a wronged look again:


    "Is this... Also a man of practice?" Xia Gaitian said, like a fledgling boy with a cautious face.


    Yang Fan: "


    Stone hammer!


    This cliff is a psychopath.


    It''s a perfect interpretation of what it means to change your face faster than turning a book.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Xia Gaitian and seemed to try to find some female characteristics from him. Otherwise, why can he do this.


    "It''s hard to imagine how you can hurt me. It''s really hard for you to shut your eyes." Yang Fan sneered and said.


    "Presumptuous, shut up!"


    "In the early days of Shendan, who gave you the courage to show up at this time? I didn''t ask for you before, but I didn''t care about you because you were too rubbish. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative."


    "Dog, I don''t know who I am and what accomplishments I have. I dare to be stronger. I''ll cut you today."


    The people brought by Xia Gaitian are still somewhat heartfelt. At this time, seeing that Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to Xia Gaitian, of course, he won''t miss this opportunity, and his blood surges into his heart one by one.


    "It''s a good dog, but it''s not very clever." Yang Fan sneered.


    He already knows the origin of these people.


    Xia family!


    The reason why I came to the western regions and made so many waves is the Xia family in the final analysis.


    Therefore, facing the Xia family, Yang Fan didn''t have any good feelings in his heart.


    "Don''t know how to live or die, die for me!"


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, he completely angered the people in front of him. When he turned around, a bodyguard rushed over directly.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword flickers, and the power of the divine pill cannot be underestimated. Such a knife is enough to flatten the whole village.


    Even in this way, this person has reservations for fear of hurting the Shi family behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan remained silent and looked at the knife.


    "Young master, get away."


    "Big brother, stay away!"


    "Young man!" The Shi Family changed color at this moment. Even the people in the village who spoke before closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight at this moment.


    But at the moment when the knife fell, Yang Fan looked up slightly, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Slowly, he reached out his right hand and took his hand as a knife.


    Stop fighting!


    Click, click!


    The long knife was broken inch by inch. At the moment of touching Yang Fan''s palm, it was like touching an unshakable object and directly collapsed.


    "What?" The man''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m a soldier of heaven. How can I be broken by your body? It''s impossible!" The guard''s face changed greatly.


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance to be shocked. His body made a sudden advance and came directly to him in an instant.


    Then he grabbed the man by the neck.


    "You see, I said you were not smart enough. They were not moved, but you ran up." Yang Fan said coldly and was about to do it.


    The bodyguard struggled in Yang Fan''s hand, but it didn''t help at all. Yang Fan''s palm seemed to have great power and restrained him.


    "Stop! Young Xia, I didn''t expect that I was wrong. But you can''t kill him!" At this time, Xia Gaitian suddenly said.


    "Why not?" Yang Fan turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Because he is my man? If my man is killed, where will my face go in the future?" Xia Gaitian seemed to say another trivial thing.


    But Yang Fan, there are waves in his heart again.


    This wonderful logic and touching three views almost made Yang Fan collapse. Yang Fan said directly:


    "What about them?" Yang Fan stretched out his hand.


    It is the ordinary people in this village.


    "They? I didn''t mean to. I just want to be a filial son, but they don''t want to. I can only use their lives to tell the old man that I really, really want to be a filial son." Xia Gaitian looked wronged, as if he were the victim.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He was speechless.


    At this time, Xia Gaitian said again:


    "Besides, I''m from the Xia family. It''s their blessing to die in my hands." Xia Gaitian suddenly became ferocious again.


    be subject to changing moods.


    Yang Fan looked at him faintly:


    "I see!" Yang Fan nodded and said three words gently, then his eyes flashed grimly and his right hand turned violently.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the bodyguard in Yang Fan''s hand was directly twisted and broke his neck.


    For a moment, all the people around were stunned.


    Ordinary people may not know what this concept is, but other bodyguards know it very well. This is the divine pill. Even a look can make these ordinary people''s spirits collapse. Now they are pinched and broke their necks like mole ants.


    How terrible!


    "According to you, it''s his honor to die in my hands." Yang Fan said softly.


    Arrogance?


    Domineering?


    Will Yang Fan care about this? Never! If it''s none of his business, Yang Fan doesn''t care, but now these people want to move these people, which has touched Yang Fan''s inner persistence.


    This is one of them!


    The second is that these people are Xia''s family. On this point, there is nothing to say.


    "Hahaha, good, good! Good killing. They usually kill with my son. Now they are finally killed." Xia Gaitian laughed strangely. He seemed ferocious and happy at the sight of hunting. It seemed that he had never seen this scene.


    "Psycho!" Yang Fan couldn''t help drinking.


    "You''re right. That''s what they all say. However, the people who say these words are dead, and today you are no exception." Xia Gaitian said, and then between backhands, he directly absorbed one person from the crowd, and a punch directly pierced the man''s chest.


    These are ordinary people. How can they bear this means.


    With one blow, he died directly.


    "Let''s fight to kill people, OK? You kill my people? I''ll kill them and see who kills them first!" Xia Gaitian said, his eyes full of bloodthirsty desire.


    Yang Fan sank slightly and looked at the crazy young man in front of him. He was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Nothing, just a silly X. he should live in the shadow of some existence, so he forms this extreme and crazy character. In short, this guy has two selves in his mind." The little bird said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded and he saw it.


    Xia Gaitian basically has a style in one sentence. The only reason to describe this is that his heart has been possessed.


    Only for this reason can this be explained.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Xia Gaitian:


    "No, I''m not in the mood to play any killing game with you. Let''s go together." Yang Fan waved his hand and directly met everyone in front of him.


    Of course, including Xia Gaitian.


    "Are you crazy to go together? Do you know who we are? We are the Xia family? We are the guardian family." Xia Gaitian''s face changed and was rejected by Yang Fan, as if he had been humiliated.


    "I know. But so what?" Yang Fan looked up and his fighting spirit condensed in an instant.

 Chapter 683

    Yang Fan didn''t start in a hurry. He was full of infinite fighting spirit, which was just to attract people''s attention.


    He stood with his hands on his back, but he kept pinching and guiding.


    Invisibly, the yuan forces of heaven and earth are changing.


    However, because of Yang Fan''s fighting spirit, everyone did not pay attention to the subtle changes.


    A moment later, Yang Fan stopped in his hand, then looked behind him and stretched out his hand a little.


    Boom!


    The fire blew up!


    Directly form a protective layer and directly protect the stone family in it.


    "What?"


    "He''s going to kill the Shi family, but..."


    "No, this force is protecting them, only outside."


    In an instant, the guards of the Xia family were shocked. Looking at the sudden fire wall, there was an accident in their eyes.


    "It''s tight!" Xia Gaitian''s face sank and his eyes finally became dignified.


    Then in an instant, he suddenly turned around and looked at the group of ordinary people.


    But at the moment he turned around, Yang Fan bent his fingers a little and another wall of fire appeared.


    These two fire walls directly isolate them from the world. They can see the outside and even inside without any harm. But the only thing is that they can''t get out.


    God fire ban!


    This is a very simple prohibition among the forbidden ways. Because Yang Fan has the fire of rosefinch, he wants to depict it only between backhands.


    "Unexpectedly, you can depict prohibition, which is a little beyond my expectation." Xia Gaitian spoke again, but it was much more normal.


    Then he turned his eyes, looked at the man in front of him and nodded slightly.


    The next moment, the bodyguard shot directly, jumped in depth, waved his fist in the void and smashed into the fire wall.


    Yang Fan didn''t move, just looked at it lightly. Strictly speaking, this is also the first time he has portrayed the prohibition himself. Although it has been inherited by the prohibition, its only use is that the first prohibition rarely uses these ordinary means.


    Now he also wants to see how strong the power of the covenant is.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the man was close. In an instant, his body was directly pasted on the fire wall.


    "But so, this force wants to stop us? It''s naive!" The bodyguard saw that he was safe and sound proudly on his face, and even Xia Gaitian showed a touch of contempt.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and was a little disappointed.


    But just then, the bodyguard suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! How could this happen? What is this!" The bodyguard screamed. The whole person seemed to lose control and flew out directly.


    And his body was also stained with fire. It seems that under this power, even he can''t dodge.


    The micro determination in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Although this force cannot kill the enemy, it is more than enough for defense.


    Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know that it''s because he is strong enough to control not only rosefinch fire, but also other fires. If ordinary people arrange this prohibition, it is impossible to prevent the strong of this divine pill level.


    "Tut Tut, even the power of Shendan can be prevented. I have to say, I''m really surprised. You''re a talent. If you''re willing to follow me, I can let bygones be bygones." Xia Gaitian said.


    As before, it seems that it is Yang Fan''s great honor to let Yang Fan follow.


    Yang Fan sneered:


    "No need. I''ll go to Xia''s house soon, but the means may be a little cruel." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Ha ha? What did I hear? Do you still want to go to Xia''s house? What do you think Xia''s house exists? Can you go if you want to? I don''t know." Xia Gaitian was dismissive and full of ridicule.


    "Wait and see. But unfortunately, you can''t see it, because none of you can go today." Yang Fan nodded slightly, his voice as cold as frost.


    Suddenly, the void was silent.


    The horror of killing and war broke out in Yang Fan.


    This time, Yang Fan is ready to do it. Just now I was just trying to buy time to arrange a forbidden array to protect them. Now, since these people have ignored.


    The rest, of course, depends on him.


    "Kill him! Chop his body into meat paste and tell the world. I''ll see who dares to be arrogant in front of our Xia family." Xia Gaitian directly ordered the killing.


    Yang Fan''s posture made him feel extremely unhappy in his heart, and his killing intention burst out immediately.


    Brush!


    More than a dozen figures immediately seized the air and directly surrounded Yang Fan.


    even a drop of water couldn ''t leak out!


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged without the slightest panic. Although his injury hasn''t been repaired yet, it''s easy to deal with these people.


    Among his peers, he has long been invincible!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, more than a dozen people shot at the same time, and the yuan forces with different attributes burst directly in the void, which was extremely frightening.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there was a storm.


    It can be said that they also have the intention of killing.


    Because they know that Yang Fan is not simple. If they don''t use killing tactics, the results waiting for them are unknown.


    Inside the fire wall, the stone family looked dim and burst into tears.


    They can''t come out, but they can clearly see what''s happening in front of them.


    In their cognition, Yang Fan is definitely not the opponent of these people, let alone more than a dozen people at the same time.


    "We hurt him." The old man of the Shi family was in great pain and blamed himself on his face.


    The couple from Shi Donglai are also full of guilt.


    However, what is the result? Now Yang Fan is bearing it for them. If it weren''t for them, Yang Fan wouldn''t have to bear such a reckless disaster at all.


    "No, it won''t. the big brother will be fine. The big brother just said that he can fight thousands of them. There are only a dozen of them. It''s impossible to hurt the big brother." Shi Rui has a firm face, his pupils are full of perseverance, and he is full of confidence in Yang Fan.


    But this sentence is even more painful for the Shi family. They have even taken back their eyes and dare not see it.


    For fear of seeing a result they don''t want to see.


    At this time, Rui stared at the empty stone, but only at the empty stone.


    At this time, on the void, the storm of strength directly swallowed Yang Fan. The power of more than a dozen people also broke out in an instant, and the whole void roared continuously.


    "Die!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. It''s just right when it''s dead."


    "I don''t believe he can survive when more than a dozen of us fight."


    Several voices said viciously, and the heart was relieved at last.


    "Do you look down on me so much?" But just then, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Then his figure came out of the storm of power.


    More than that.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s body has no injuries, is safe and sound, and even his clothes have not been broken!


    "Ah, is he a devil? He''s still alive."


    "No, get out of here. Young master, let''s go. We can''t compete with him anymore."


    "Young master, go, let''s stop him."


    Several people were flustered and had made up their mind to fight to the death. However, without waiting for them to finish, a fire appeared, and then suddenly spread, instantly turned into a sea of fire, directly enveloping their figure in it.


    "Can you stop it?" Yang Fan sneered.


    How could he give them a chance to escape when he has moved his heart to kill.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? We''re from the Xia family. Do you want to go against the sky?" Xia Gaitian didn''t leave, but threatened.


    "Xia family? Do you think Xia family can stop me? If so, I''m abrupt. I shouldn''t. when you do it, I should... Kill for respect first!"


    Yang Fan completely ignored it, and then stepped out in an instant.

 Chapter 684

    The fire swept the world, and Yang Fan''s figure seemed like a God''s residence in the fire.


    That sea of fire is his field.


    In that field, he is God.


    Bang Bang


    Yang Fan walked in the sea of fire, punching step by step.


    With Yang Fan''s fist falling, figures also flew out of the void directly.


    After several breaths, the sea of fire dissipated, and Yang Fan''s figure stood between heaven and earth again.


    But the bodyguards of the Xia family had long been silent and died on the spot.


    And their spirits are directly annihilated by shock.


    Yang Fan is not a villain, but he is not a good Lord. He can''t do such things as keeping people''s spirits and raising tigers.


    This scene immediately excited the eyes of the stone family in the sea of fire.


    one ''s eyes run over with tears!


    "Really, it''s true. The big brother didn''t lie to me. He can really beat thousands of them." Shi Rui was the most excited, as if he had finally got the result he wanted to see.


    Not only them, but also in the other wall of fire, all the people couldn''t help crying.


    At this moment, they know. They are safe and finally have no more suffering. Finally, you don''t have to face fear anymore.


    But they still didn''t get out of the wall of fire.


    Because there''s another person still there.


    Yang Fan went to xiagaitian step by step.


    "Don''t come here, you devil. You dare to kill my Xia family." Xia Gaitian looked flustered at this time. At this moment, he was really panic.


    Facing Yang Fan, he can''t be arrogant even if he wants to be arrogant.


    "Why? It''s said that you have demons in your heart, but you still have this fear. Now, you''ve been pretending. Poor man, why don''t I just send you to reincarnation." Yang Fan''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    He has seen through that the previous analysis of little Firebird is not accurate, or incomplete.


    Because the person in front of us is not really two sides.


    Instead, he worked hard to disguise it.


    Is deliberately to show the world.


    Sure enough, with the sound of Yang Fan falling, Xia Gaitian''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gai Shen said.


    "Why? No more?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Spare my life. I''m also a member of the Xia family. If you save my life, I can give you everything you want." Xia Gaitian returned to normal, no longer intimidated, but lured.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean? Do you have to kill me? But killing me won''t do you any good. I can swear with my soul that I won''t trouble them." When Xia Gaitian saw Yang Fan''s reaction, he was very flustered and said quickly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yang Fan smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Gaitian''s face changed and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "I tell you, I''m Yang Fan. Your Xia family wants to kill Yang Fan even if they don''t hesitate to send out xianmeng." Yang Fan said word by word.


    Xia Gaitian''s face turned pale in an instant.


    There is only despair and reluctance.


    He didn''t expect to meet Yang Fan when he came out at random. If he knew, he would never come to this place of right and wrong.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When Yang Fan said the name, he already knew that he had absolutely no way to live today.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s palm fell.


    Destroy the soul!


    The soul was destroyed under one palm, which directly cut off his vitality and annihilated him together with the spirit.


    It can be said that it is a real kill.


    After all this, Yang Fan looked at Xia Gaitian, and there was a relief expression in his complicated face. He couldn''t help thinking:


    "Hasty, kill hi. If you control the spirit to go undercover at Xia''s house, it seems to be a good choice." Yang Fan said faintly, with a voice that only he could hear.


    "Come on, this stupid X. This guy can disguise himself as a psycho. The city is so deep that you can''t play well. Maybe you''ll set yourself on fire. So, killing is the best choice." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    In the final analysis, he is just a poor man. Instead of using entanglement, he might as well kill him directly and clean.


    Then, Yang Fan directly began to clean the battlefield.


    After all, I''m from the Xia family. I''m sure it''s not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    A moment later, Yang Fan fell from the void. Then bend your fingers a little, and all the bodies were directly destroyed and disappeared without trace.


    The next step is to check the harvest.


    I have to say, the harvest is quite fruitful.


    Yuan Lijing alone has nearly 100000. But yuan Lishi has disappeared. Obviously, at their level of cultivation, yuanlishi is basically useless.


    However, what surprised Yang Fan was that there were a lot of spirit grass in Xia Gaitian''s storage ring, and many of them were not low.


    "Furious blood ox bone, horn of one horned lizard, scales of green python, blazing fire grass, burning sun crystal... What are you doing?"


    An idea suddenly came into Yang Fan''s mind.


    I''m afraid this is also a means of pharmacists.


    In other words, the filial piety that Xia Gaitian repeatedly said before is a gimmick, but it is just a kind of psychological trouble and forced to show it.


    "This guy''s ambition is not small. He wants to refine the divine body after tomorrow." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    "The divine body after tomorrow?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "It''s to polish your body into an extraordinary and refined body by some means. So is your present five element divine body. After all, not everyone is a five element divine beast who looks up at nine days and ten places and laughs proudly and recklessly." The little Firebird is extremely chirpy.


    "Stop whining. I didn''t see you stand up and say a word on the battlefield of the southern continent." Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    "Ah, how can you think of me like this? Everything is to sharpen you? If I shot at that time, can you still have the current combat power? Jade is not cut into stone, and the flowers in the greenhouse have only their appearance and don''t live long." The boy has a long center of gravity.


    "That''s true, but it''s still that sentence. I''ll be a fool if I believe you again!" Yang Fan''s ruthless opposition.


    For the words of little Firebird, Yang Fan agrees in his heart, but he still won''t give a good response.


    "In other words, you said that my five element divine body also belongs to the day after tomorrow. Can I temper it in this way?" Yang Fan asked.


    There is no denying that he was excited.


    These medicinal materials have a unique existence at first sight. Whether they are spiritual herbs or things on monsters, they can be called the best. Just swallow it raw, Yang Fan believes that it can definitely change a person''s constitution.


    It''s more refined by others.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan asked again;


    "By the way, I still don''t understand. What''s the difference between a Dan master and a pharmacist? Is the effect different between refining into Dan and refining into medicine?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Ten thousand dharmas are of the same origin. As you can see now, these things, whether refined into pills or boiled into medicine, have the effect of resisting heaven. But there is not no difference. The biggest difference is that alchemy uses fire yuan force and medicine uses wood yuan force. Therefore, the effect is naturally different." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan seems to understand, but his eyes are full of light.


    "Is it possible to refine pills and medicines, and then take them at the same time?" Yang Fan had a whim.


    But the little Firebird was also stunned.


    "It''s feasible, but this kind of thing hasn''t been done since ancient times. Maybe you''ll kill yourself, but it''s also possible to double the effect! Of course, time and space are long. Maybe someone has done it, but it''s not recorded." The little Firebird was also excited.


    Obviously, I also want to see what results Yang Fan''s idea can lead to.


    "What does it mean to have no record?" Yang Fan asked.


    He also wondered if someone had really done it.


    "Either the person who does this kills himself, or this means is against the sky, and it is impossible to succeed." Said the little Firebird firmly.

 Chapter 685

    However, it takes a long time to refine both pills and medicines.


    The current situation of Yang Fan is not allowed at all.


    Two days.


    He has only two days. He doesn''t believe that Gongsun family and Xia family will give up. Even if they have shown their strength to kill Dongxu, they will not let go.


    Because Yang Fan has frightened them.


    Yang Fan didn''t die. He was restless all night.


    It is precisely because Yang Fan understands this point that he forcibly suppresses this decision in his heart and is ready to wait for the future.


    "Big brother!" At this moment, Shi Rui shouted.


    Yang Fan then waved and the prohibition was lifted directly.


    For the rest of their lives, they began to be grateful, but Yang Fan didn''t care about it. He asked Shi Donglai to send these people away, and then came to the house with old Shi.


    "Thank you for saving your life." The old man said quickly.


    A look of gratitude.


    "You don''t have to, sir. You saved me first. It''s a matter of heaven to drink and peck. I won''t care if you and I have a good relationship. So I''d better keep the original title." Yang Fan said.


    He always does things so easily.


    As long as the heart to, will not hesitate.


    "But anyway, thank you, big... Little brother." The old man said, then took a deep breath and said:


    "In fact, they are all wrong. Our ancestors may have had pharmacists in their mouth, but all this has nothing to do with us. We don''t have any prescriptions." The old man was dejected and helpless.


    "No? The medicine just now?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Just now, Yang Fan''s perception was very real, so he also believed that the stone family must have controlled some special refining method.


    "Ah, that''s just adding a little sun''s blood." The old man said gravely.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and immediately looked at Shi Rui in front of him, and then looked at the old man, with some coldness in his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little brother. It''s not that we hurt rui''er. It''s that rui''er''s body is really strange. Basically, every other month, he seems to have to undergo a blood change. Then we saved the blood he changed, and then we had this situation." The old man explained.


    Yang Fan calmed down and listened to the old man finish, then he understood.


    It turned out that at first, their stone family was nothing special. It was only after Shi Rui was born that he began to be watched by practitioners.


    Because Shi Rui''s body has been different since he was one year old. Before the full moon night, the whole body will be dry and hot. But in the face of this situation, they don''t know what to do at all.


    Until an old man appeared and directly cut Shi Rui''s arm, and told them that Shi Rui would change his blood every other month, and then the changed blood could also be added with some medicinal herbs, which could benefit one party.


    That''s what''s happening now.


    Yang Fan was surprised and felt incredible. I never thought that there was such a past. But what makes Yang Fan curious most is the old man.


    "What does the old man look like?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Can''t see clearly, as if there was a layer of fog covering his face. But he left a word!" The old man said.


    "Holding half of the secret of heaven and shouldering the destiny of the common people." Said the old man, as if he still remembered this sentence.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Is it him again?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Needless to say, it''s the old man of wudaota. Before, because of his words, I had a lot of involvement with Lu Qingchuan inexplicably. Now I can''t think of his shadow.


    "Little brother knows him?" The old man was surprised.


    "An old friend!" Yang Fan nodded.


    "No wonder, that''s clear. The old man once said that when rui''er is ten years old, we will meet a noble man. If we can make a good relationship, we can not only save our lives, but also get rui''er out of the sea of suffering and embark on the road of cultivation." The old man of the stone family was immediately excited, and his eyes were full of tears.


    While talking, he also summoned Shi Donglai and his wife and Shi Rui to the room, and then explained to them.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    In an instant, the three knelt down together: "please help rui''er. If it goes on like this, rui''er will die miserably in the hands of those practitioners." Shi Donglai cried bitterly.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, just because they haven''t reached the sad place.


    As a father, I have to go through a cycle of life and death every month when I look at myself. If I don''t care, it''s impossible.


    "Ah! Since it was his reason, I promised it." Yang Fan said.


    Originally, he planned to wear the herbalist Sutra to Shi Rui, but now it''s the reason of the master of Wudao tower. Yang Fan will not avoid.


    "Rui''er, kneel down quickly. This will be your master in the future." The Shi family was overjoyed and hurriedly pulled Shi Rui to kneel.


    Although Shi Rui was ignorant, he saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan shot at him and killed the strong enemy. Naturally, he respected Yang Fan for a long time. Now when he heard that Yang Fan wanted to take himself as an apprentice, he didn''t hesitate and knelt down directly:


    "Master!"


    Yang Fan smiled and touched Shi Rui''s head:


    "Just call me elder martial brother. Although I want to lead you to practice, I accept disciples instead of others. I''ve found you a master of super cow batch." Yang Fan said.


    "Really?" Shi Rui can''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie to you." Yang Fan smiled.


    "What about you, big brother?" Shi Rui asks.


    Yang Fan was stunned and quietly took a look at the little Firebird around him and thought about it.


    "Better than me, a lot!" Yang Fan said a sentence, and then silently added a sentence at the bottom of his heart, just now.


    Shi Rui was very excited in an instant. He was pestering Yang Fan to see it.


    "Not yet. Elder martial brother, I have something else to do. I''ll take you back when I solve the problem. You can also spend time with your family at home." Yang Fan said.


    Although Shi Rui was helpless, he thought he would leave in the future and snuggled up in his parents'' arms.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan left.


    However, before leaving, a set of prohibitions was arranged, which will not affect the travel of villagers, but can prevent practitioners from entering them.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate this time. After this war, his storage ring was full again. There was no need to consider the problem of Yuan Li Jing, and the fire was full.


    A few hours later, Yang Fan crossed thousands of miles.


    Ahead, there is a valley called the valley of desperation.


    And behind the valley is Gongsun''s house.


    Yang Fan quietly put away the cloud tower and came down.


    But as soon as he entered the valley, a sound broke out above the void;


    "At noon tomorrow, the Gongsun family will execute the relative of the devil Yang Fan in the valley of desperation. This sword cultivator will learn from it!"


    In an instant, the whole valley was boiling, with excitement on their faces. Some people couldn''t wait to walk directly to the deeper part of the valley.


    Joke, who dares to disobey Gongsun''s orders?


    But no one knew that Yang Fan at the entrance clenched his fist violently:


    "Tomorrow afternoon? Execution?"

 Chapter 686

    Desperate Valley is a very special place.


    It is said that there are three thousand fugitives in the valley, all of whom belong to the fugitive Lord. It is said that the four fugitives do not belong to any force. Even the Gongsun family should give three thin noodles.


    It''s even rumored that the fugitive master''s cultivation is already above the real divine pill, and his strength is terrible. Otherwise, where can he be qualified to be a neighbor with Gongsun''s family.


    Of course, the Gongsun family exists to guard the valley of desperation.


    "These information is false and true. There are too many rumors, but it can be analyzed that the strength of this desperate Valley is not weak, and it is a grasshopper on the same line with Gongsun''s family." Yang Fan thought.


    The first time I came here, Yang Fan studied here.


    He knew that when the other party released the news, he deliberately led himself to come.


    But they know that Yang Fan and Yang Wudi have this identity. Of course, xuantianzong''s people were an accident, but Yang Fan believed that with each other''s courage, even if he had seen through in Tianshui City, he had no courage to come to this desperate valley.


    It''s not just talking about cutting seven holes and killing nearly a thousand practitioners in World War I.


    Yang Fan believes that the deterrence of that war is enough to deter people under the divine pill. Even if it is the realm of divine pill, you have to weigh whether you have the courage to die.


    So Yang Fan didn''t worry much about his identity.


    In fact, just as Yang Fan thought at the moment, many people have left directly. The first World War of Tianshui City has become their demons. If they can''t overcome it, they may live in a nightmare all their life.


    But one thing that Yang Fan didn''t expect was that Lu Qingchuan was the one who really thrilled them relative to himself.


    Not the pot bearer.


    "It''s still too weak. If you have superior combat power, who can control you? Who dares to control you?" At this time, the little Firebird said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    That''s right.


    After all, I''m too weak. If you don''t dare to defend your own family, who can say that you have more than one master?


    "But now you are extremely rare. You have to go step by step." The little Firebird said again.


    "Don''t worry, my heart is firm and won''t be moved by these." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    He knew in his heart that it was not that he couldn''t, but that what he needed was time. Generally speaking, he has only been practicing for more than a year.


    From scratch, from an acquired warrior to the present state of Shendan, he can even kill Dongxu.


    To this extent, I dare not say that it is unique, unprecedented and later, but it can also be regarded as an absolute leader.


    "Just understand. Don''t worry. If this time is really beyond your ability, we will also prepare activities." The little Firebird said, and a strange brilliance burst out in his eyes, looking down at the common people.


    Yang Fan was also shocked and looked at the little Firebird. It can be said that it was the first time that the little Firebird really wanted to make a move. Although he had shot before, those people were a piece of cake for him.


    But this time, it''s different. The little Firebird''s eyes burst out of the cold light.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the little Firebird has given birth to a killing heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a side. Or do you think it''s difficult for me to break through this time by myself?" Yang Fan asked.


    This time, it''s hard!


    Since he has faced seven holes before, emptiness can explain everything.


    That''s just the elder of xianmeng. But behind the elder? And the patriarch, Gongsun family and Xia family!


    There are many strong enemies!


    "Who knows? If you have a big explosion and break through the hole directly, who else can stop you?" The little Firebird said half jokingly.


    Yang Fan: "


    Breaking through the hole is more difficult than asking him to go out of the mountain on the second floor. You don''t have to think about it at all.


    However, without refuting the little Firebird, he turned away from the valley of desperation and found a place to live on a mountain peak.


    Yang Fan chose it himself. He can clearly see the situation in the valley of desperation.


    At night, figures came from outside. And to Yang Fan''s surprise, there was no obstruction in the valley of desperation. As if I knew it was such a result.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But these short words burst out a killing intention.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that there was only one reason why these people came here, that is to see how they died.


    "Of course, there are more fools than wise people. Really smart people will get out of this vortex as soon as possible. Of course, if they know your terror." The little Firebird responded faintly.


    This change made Yang Fan a little unnatural and unable to adapt.


    "Little Firebird, has something happened? How can I always feel that your way of speaking has become different recently?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Between him and the little Firebird, it was a life-long friendship, and there was no need for so much empty friendship.


    So now little Firebird''s attitude has changed, which makes him keenly aware and feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha, yes? Boy, you think a lot. I''m just telling the truth. Why, you''re so cheap and like to see me beat you?" The little Firebird quickly changed his tone.


    "You are cheap. Your cheap name has been cheap for nine days and ten places. I can''t compare with you." Yang Fan said, also returned to normal, no longer showing any hesitation.


    The little Firebird pretended to be angry and snorted coldly:


    "Hum, that''s because they are jealous of the fire master. I''m the most beautiful person in the world. I miss that time..." the little Firebird held his arms on his hips and made a bold plan to say that he had a plan to live forever.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Fan quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    If he doesn''t speak, the topic will continue.


    "Stop, hero, don''t mention your courage. When can I see your fighting state?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    But after all, my heart is also relaxed.


    It seems that only in front of the little Firebird can he relax himself and let his mind be temporarily empty.


    The little Firebird''s face darkened:


    "Hum, do you know what you missed? You missed my wonderful life. That''s all. Vulgar people don''t deserve to be heard." The little Firebird assumed a lonely posture of an expert, turned into a streamer and directly entered the divine palace.


    Yang Fan just shook his head and began to adjust his breath.


    tomorrow!


    It''s only tomorrow.


    Therefore, he must ensure his fighting state and condense to the peak. Only in this way can he have more possibilities.


    One night speechless, the next morning, as soon as Yu Bai turned over the darkness, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, he walked directly down the mountain.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan still recovered to himself.


    There''s no need to hide. Anyway, his purpose today is to save people.


    Buddha blocks killing Buddha, people block killing!


    Who blocks who kills!


    Soon, Yang Fan came out of the valley again. At this moment, a sense of killing came directly, making the whole valley suddenly silent.

 Chapter 687

    Yang Fan''s figure instantly became the focus.


    When Yang Fan was killed in the first battle, everyone already knew Yang Fan''s appearance, so they all fell into silence at the moment of seeing Yang Fan''s figure.


    But, just for a moment.


    Boom!


    In the whole valley, the lights are bright in an instant, and countless flames burn, directly illuminating the whole valley.


    "Come, come, the devil finally came."


    "I said he would come. The devil is really a devil, arrogant and uninhibited!"


    "Hum, it''s useless to say so much. Even if he came today, he came to die."


    In an instant, the whole valley burst out a sound, and everyone''s eyes burst out cold and excitement, as if they wanted to cramp and skin Yang Fan.


    It seems that some existence has long exceeded their fear of Yang Fan, so that they have only killed their heart but no fear of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at his eyes lightly and listened to the words that must be killed in these populations. A sneer gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    They all want to kill themselves!


    Even Yang Fan didn''t expect that there would be such a day so soon.


    The whole world is enemy!


    Once little Firebird said that he was going to take an invincible road and was destined to go out of a road that was incompatible with the world. If he wanted to be invincible, he was going to cover and suppress the world, that is, he was going to be an enemy with the world.


    Destined to be the enemy of the whole world one day!


    But I didn''t expect it would have been so soon.


    "Xiaofanzi, what are you going to do this time? It''s all about killing you." The little Firebird fanned the flames and seemed to intend to make Yang Fan burn.


    "Just kill it." Yang Fan said faintly, a touch of vicissitudes emerged between his eyebrows. A little helpless, but more indifferent.


    The little Firebird was stunned and silent.


    Yang Fan, after all, has grown up. It''s just that I grew up under the pressure of others.


    "Well, you look a little invincible now. But there''s nothing wrong. You always have to experience something to become stronger." The little Firebird talked to himself and then appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Yang Fan looked at him indifferently. There was nothing else but indifference.


    In the valley, the dark tide is surging at this time. Everyone wants Yang Fan to die, but everyone also has his own careful thinking.


    Everyone knows that Yang Fan was the one who cut off the hole. Now whoever goes up will die.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, the sound of footsteps appeared.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    Even the valley became restless.


    Then, I saw a dense figure at the entrance of the valley of desperation.


    Creak, creak!


    Also at this time, bursts of sound of gear rotation slowly appeared. Then I saw a high platform rising slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted at this moment. Watching the high platform rise and float, it was hundreds of feet high in a moment. But what really attracts attention is the two figures on the high platform.


    One is only five or six years old.


    One is only twelve or thirteen years old.


    Two little girls!


    Yang Fan''s mood was unstable for a moment, and even his breathing became rapid.


    "Damn it!" Yang Fan''s voice was as gloomy as water, as if he had knocked on the door of ten thousand kilograms before he revealed it.


    "Damn it!" The little Firebird''s voice also reveals the cold.


    At present, both little sister and lian''er are already covered with wounds, and their thin body is covered with bruises and stained with blood.


    More than that, their faces and eyes have been devoid of God, and the Buddha has lost its spirit.


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared on the void, holding a long whip and falling down.


    Brush!


    The blood became a thread, which was directly left from the little sister and lian''er and floated into the void.


    "Tut Tut, two little things, are you still strong? You can still keep silent. But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t talk, I''ll continue to fight until you start screaming."


    The man with the whip said viciously.


    His face trembled and shook twice with every word he said.


    "Is this the stage of life and death in the valley of desperation? It''s said that the existence of the divine pill was hanged on the stage of life and death. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Of course it''s true. Although the divine pill is powerful, it''s not enough to see in the hands of the valley of desperation."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s worthwhile to see the life and death stage with your own eyes this time."


    No one is surprised.


    The momentum of this life and death platform is amazing, which makes these people awe.


    Of course, this is not because of how spectacular this life and death platform is, but because the blood on it is everywhere and has been attached to the bluestone like moss, which is shocking.


    "Well, it''s disgraceful to use such means to deal with two little girls."


    Similarly, some people can''t bear it. Looking at the two extremely miserable delicate figures on the stage of life and death, and watching them draw a blood mark directly by this whip, I feel a little too much.


    "Shh, hush! Do you want to die? Do you know who that is? That''s the butcher who is one of the seven envoys of desperation. It''s said that he was a executioner before he practiced Taoism and killed people like a hemp. Later, he was introduced into practice and killed hundreds of people in his own style. Then he entered the valley of desperation."


    "It was him. No wonder he was so cruel. What a pity!"


    "There''s nothing to be regretted. If you want to blame them, it''s their bad life. They have something to do with the devil Yang Fan."


    Soon, the voice of compassion in the crowd was directly drowned.


    Outside the valley of desperation, Yang Fan''s eyes are like frost.


    Click, click!


    Anger!


    Spread from the bottom of my heart!


    The murderous intention spread out on him endlessly.


    Unprecedented, a kind of hostility breeds in Yang Fan''s heart. He doesn''t understand why the world should be evil with him. He just wants to protect the people around him. Is it wrong?


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be impulsive. They must be intentional, just trying to annoy you." The little Firebird said aside.


    However, although he was persuading Yang Fan, he didn''t do anything to these people. But worry about Yang Fan himself!


    Yang Fan''s anger may stimulate the power of blood again. At that time, he doesn''t care about the corpses everywhere, but what he cares about is what power can be found to suppress him at that time.


    "Will they give me this opportunity to keep me from being impulsive?" Yang Fan glanced at the little Firebird.


    Immediately, at the moment of turning around, the yuan force on the whole person burst out in an instant.


    He knew he had to do it.


    If he doesn''t do it, this whip will only be the beginning.


    "Don''t you just want me to take the initiative and lose my sense of propriety? You don''t have to!"


    "My man is here, and the good head is here. Come and kill!" Yang Fan almost roared.


    In two words, I''m basically yelling.


    At this moment, his anger has burned. He is nervous.


    "Arrogant, I''ve seen people looking for death, but I haven''t seen people who are not afraid of death. Where do you think you are? Tianshui City? I tell you, this is the valley of desperation. Maybe who is the devil in front of us?"


    "Frighten who? Do you think we are that group of waste? None of us has blood on our hands. At the beginning of your Divine pill, you still want to frighten us. I don''t know what to say."


    "If the valley leader doesn''t want to make a quick decision, where do we need our brothers to fight at the same time? I''ll kill you alone!"


    At this time, the fugitives guarding the entrance spoke one after another.


    "Just a group of outlaws, but who do you think is not?" Yang Fan''s blood light is wanton, and the black-and-white gradient makes Yang Fan''s whole person have a taste of evil.


    "However, the difference is that your road has come to an end today. After today, there will be no fugitives in the valley of desperation!" Yang Fan''s voice was as cold as a knife. At the moment of speaking, he suddenly looked up:


    "What I said, it''s no use for the gods to come down to earth!"

 Chapter 688

    Yang Fan''s killing intention soared to the sky, and boundless killing was intended to radiate from his body. And it happened that at the moment, the white fish disappeared in the sky, and a touch of the light of the rising sun fell on him.


    Like fire, like blood!


    "Kill!" Yang Fan stepped forward, the fire flickered, and zongtianque stepped in and rushed into the valley in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    For a moment, blood burst out at the entrance of the whole desperate valley.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Why? Why?"


    "Didn''t you say he was just the beginning of Shendan? How could he be so terrible!"


    The sound of scream fluctuates, but it is far less than the scene of the figure flying through the void.


    Yang Fan has now turned into a murderer. As he said, there will be no fugitives in the valley after today. So, he just wants to kill, crazy killing.


    desperado?


    It''s not murder!


    Yang fan can be regarded as walking out of countless lives and deaths. Compared with him, these so-called outlaws are children.


    A complete joke


    Not to mention anything else, Yang Fan''s killing intention now has far exceeded their bearing limit.


    Well... Not only killing, but also killing.


    Even now, in the zhensin tower, chalk felt shocked. After all, he has not taught Yang Fan anything now. Everything is understood by Yang Fan himself.


    The meaning of killing is added. Yang Fan is that the God of killing came to the world, raised his hand and punched, and someone bled on the spot.


    After a few breaths, the dead bodies were everywhere in the valley of desperation. Each body was miserable and was directly smashed in the chest by Yang Fan''s fist.


    "So cruel, it''s really a devil."


    "I still don''t believe the rumors about how he was in Tianshui city. After all, the people who survived didn''t have this impression. Now it seems that it''s true. Yang Fan really has this strength."


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come to this muddy water."


    Someone opened his mouth and said that when he saw that Yang Fan was so fierce, there was regret in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t have come here.


    "It''s too late. Do you dare not give Gongsun''s family face? Since it''s said to learn from the world, who dares not to come?" Another said.


    Gongsun family face, they naturally want to give.


    Not only give, but also flatter.


    But they didn''t expect that in order to cater to Gongsun''s family, they had to face Yang Fan in anger. The result was beyond their expectation.


    At this time, the butcher on the stage of life and death saw that Yang Fan had killed his red eyes. One of his brothers who had once died under Yang Fan, and his face became more sinister.


    "Jie, you are really a cruel man. You can compete with me. But don''t forget, Yang Fan, your sister is still in our hands." The butcher smiled coldly and raised his whip.


    Pop!


    Another whip fell.


    Yang Fan was momentarily absent-minded, and his eyes suddenly looked at the past.


    Blood dripping down the edge of the whip fell into the void, and a dull hum immersed in the void penetrated Yang Fan''s heart in an instant.


    "Little sister! Pity!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    There are tears in my eyes.


    At this moment, Yang Fan lost his mind and was taken the lead by these people. In an instant, the people mercilessly shot and directly drowned Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The energy burst into a huge roar.


    But Yang Fan''s body still stands in place.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "I''m special. Is this still a person? He''s still alive because of the strength of so many of us."


    "Emissary... This..."


    These people are really afraid at this moment. They can ignore the death of the people around them and do not fear that they may die, because they are outlaws and have long ignored their own life and death.


    But now Yang Fan scared them!


    Killing people is like numbness. More importantly, it seems to be an immortal body. Their strength fell on him and only hurt him.


    Besides, it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do it. If he does, I''ll whip it again. See if he kills fast, or my whip is fast." The butcher sneered.


    A ferocious face.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the remaining more than 2000 outlaws shot again in an instant.


    It seems that Yang Fan will not make a move.


    Boom!


    Click!


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless forces fell again, and the light of the war soldiers flickered and fell on Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan remained motionless and stiff.


    "What a terrible body, it can shatter our soldiers."


    "But it''s useless. He doesn''t dare to do it. Even a layer of tortoise shell can be broken today."


    "Hahaha, devil? He deserves it!"


    Endless ridicule.


    As if Yang Fan was an idiot in their eyes, he was coerced by two ordinary people and didn''t dare to take action.


    For a moment, even those watching from a distance were moved.


    This kind of opportunity is heaven sent.


    If they don''t fight back and let them fight, there''s no such a good chance.


    "Thief Yang Fan, kill innocent people indiscriminately, damn it!"


    "Kill my immortal League disciple. Today is the time for you to pay for your life. Die for me!"


    "Because you are alone, the people of the western regions are in dire straits, and the common people are bleeding. You should not regret your death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices blew up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he shot directly. The killing moves frequently appeared in the void and pointed directly at Yang Fan.


    "Xiaofanzi, do it quickly. Why are you cold?" The little Firebird was burning with anxiety.


    He had already wanted to do it. When Yang Fan stopped in place for the first time, he already wanted to do it.


    However, he was stopped on the second floor and warned him not to take action.


    If not, how could he watch Yang Fan suffer such damage.


    "I''m afraid!" Yang Fan''s eyes were full of anger. When he opened his mouth, he finally broke his breath, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was injured!


    He can''t resist so much force without getting hurt. His physical body is strong and stronger than Tianpin War soldiers. Even if he is a Lingbao, he can''t make much difference.


    However, what he bears now is not one person, but the power of hundreds of people.


    If he hadn''t succeeded in the five elements, I''m afraid he would have been killed alive under this power.


    "Afraid, you''re afraid of a ghost? If you don''t do it again, they''ll die together if you''re finished. It''s not just them. Have you forgotten the east continent?" The little Firebird was furious.


    He naturally knows Yang Fan''s mind.


    But he can''t watch Yang Fan stand here and wait to die. Now, he finally understood the meaning of the second floor.


    If they take action, they can easily solve the problem at hand,.


    But what about the future?


    His enemies will become stronger and stronger. What if he threatens him with the people around him every time? Directly controlled by others, standing and waiting to die?


    This is an inevitable path.


    If Yang Fan wants to step out, he can only rely on himself.


    At this time, a group of forces did not have more time for two people to communicate, and fell directly from the void.


    Yang Fan was ferocious in his eyes and frowned on his forehead. If he didn''t do it this time, he would be seriously injured. But if you do it, what about little sister and lian''er?


    be in a dilemma!


    But just then, a figure suddenly came from the broken air, and then a sword stabbed out of his hand.


    Boom!


    Two forces burst out in an instant.


    However, it did not cause much impact, but finally directly condensed into pieces of ice flowers and fell to the ground.


    It''s qianzhenye!


    "Why not?" Qianzhenye''s face was filled with boundless anger and heartache. She touched the tears on Yang Fan''s cheek with her left hand, wiped it gently and asked softly.

 Chapter 689

    Why not?


    In a simple sentence, there is a little anger.


    She believes that Yang Fan, the boy who has constantly brought surprises and miracles to her, certainly does not mean that she has no ability to shoot.


    Yang Fan''s face was calm with surprise.


    "I''m sorry to let you see such a terrible me." Yang Fan said softly.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Why don''t you do it?" Qian Zhenye stared at Yang Fan stubbornly, as if returning to the beginning.


    "I don''t want to carry it... But I can''t finish it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    I can''t finish it!


    Three words, but let qianzhenye''s expression be stunned, full of heartache. She glanced back at the place where the life and death platform was.


    Ten thousand feet away, even if Yang Fan wants to pass from here, it takes a few interest and time. And this time is enough for the butcher to drop a few lashes.


    If it does fall, the little sister and lian''er will die again.


    Moreover, these fugitives will not look at Yang Fan to save people, but will stop them. Yang fan can''t finish what he said, which is exactly what he meant.


    While talking, Yang Fan slowly raised his hand. He wanted to hold qianzhenye, but he saw the blood of his hand. Finally, he put up with it and took his hand back.


    But qianzhenye rushed up directly and burst into tears.


    The first two times she opened her mouth, she endured it. At this time, she felt very distressed when she heard Yang Fan''s answer. Because she can understand the helplessness and sadness in Yang Fan''s sentence.


    His heart was filled with anger, but he had to endure it.


    Before we are absolutely sure, we would rather resist this force than take risks.


    If she hadn''t come, she might have to continue.


    If we continue, maybe when she comes, what she sees is a body.


    At the thought of this, qianzhenye''s heart is like a knife.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect anyone else to die with you. But it''s no use. Yang Fan, no matter who you are, as long as you dare to fight, I''ll kill them." The butcher opened his mouth and was extremely arrogant.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." Qian Zhenye repeatedly apologized and his face was full of guilt.


    "Xiaoye, you shouldn''t have faced this. I wanted to leave here and go to Xuezong to find you. I didn''t expect you to find it first."


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    But my heart is full of pity.


    The countless feelings immersed in my heart finally broke out at this time and came naturally.


    "It''s all the same. I''m not good enough. I agreed to let you be my little attendant, but I made you suffer so much. This time, let me come!" Qianzhenye''s face was full of perseverance, as if he wanted to breathe for Yang Fan.


    "No, they are strong!" Yang Fan looked at Qian Zhenye, feeling very depressed and slightly worried.


    "Look down on me? Do you think only you can make progress? Today, let me show you my methods. Don''t forget, you are still my little attendant!" Qian Zhenye Qiong wrinkled her nose and said something dissatisfied.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled.


    It turns out that qianzhenye is already the peak of Shendan


    This cultivation speed was a little against the sky, which made him envy.


    However, subconsciously, Yang Fan still felt that she should not be involved in qianzhenye, and always felt that she should be behind her.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I won''t try to be brave. I hate that man very much. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be in a dilemma and make stiff resistance. Therefore, you''d better kill these people. I don''t want to be covered with blood. But I''ll give him to me." Qianzhenye said softly, but when it came to the last time, it was clear that there was a smell of gnashing teeth.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He can feel the strong breath of qianzhenye, which is stronger than the ordinary divine pill.


    However, the butcher in front of him is murderous and completely indifferent to life. This is the short board of qianzhenye. The only battle she has ever experienced may be on the grand imperial city.


    So from his heart, he didn''t want qianzhenye to take risks.


    But just then, the butcher''s voice fell again:


    "Dog, dare to ignore me. Today I''ll let you know that the name of my butcher is not in vain. It seems that I have to kill one first." The butcher''s voice was furious.


    While talking, the whip in his hand rises again and will fall.


    Yang Fan''s face changed, but without waiting for his hand, a beautiful shadow had flown away from the void, and a sword pointed to the void, as if it was attracting some power:


    "Ice binding!"


    The voice of thousand true leaves sounded in the void.


    In an instant, the void flashed, and a huge silver tree emerged in the void, scattered with endless ice and cold.


    Even the temperature in the void drops sharply.


    In the void, the long sword in qianzhenye''s hand also became extremely cold. The space passed by the long sword was frozen.


    Similarly, with the strike of qianzhenye''s sword, a cold air crossed a distance at a favorable price and fell on the long whip in the butcher''s hand. In an instant, the whip was frozen on the void. Then it spread along the butcher''s arm.


    "What?" The butcher''s face changed greatly.


    But at the next moment, his blood surged wildly, his fierce color was exposed, and then the yuan force impacted and left.


    Click, click!


    The ice broke and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Little Niang PI, dare to hurt me. I''ll see how much you can do today!" The butcher was so fierce that he directly dropped his whip and a butcher''s knife appeared in his hand.


    On the butcher''s knife, there is a faint blood color rolling. It looks like a fierce soldier.


    Yang Fan is worried and will go up and do it.


    But just then, the people around him shot again. At this time, they are very clear in their hearts that Yang Fan must not rush up.


    Yang Fan was pinned down and worried.


    Several people fly between backhands. If they kill a path of blood, they will fly away in the air.


    But these people, in the end, are outlaws. Even if they see the ruthlessness of Yang Fan''s hand, they have no convergence. Even if they know they are going to die, they still come forward.


    "Little Firebird, go and help." Yang fanmeng said.


    "Boy, you underestimate Xiaoye. Her strength is not weak, and there are immortal roots in her body. Among her peers, she is basically invincible unless she doesn''t encounter a pervert like you. But what she lacks is combat experience." The little Firebird ignored Yang Fan and said faintly.


    "However, she is also the first time to fight at this level. I''m afraid she can''t take it." Yang Fan said.


    "Oh, think about what I just said. Even if I do it this time, you do it next time. But can you guarantee to protect her every time?" The little Firebird''s voice is cold.


    Yang Fan had a meal in his heart.


    He knew that the little Firebird was for his good. Similarly, it is also for the good of Xiaoye.


    As he said, he can''t guard her all the time. Therefore, let her fight and sublimate in the battle is the best choice.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stopped talking and took back his eyes directly.


    Brush!


    Blood color breeds in the fundus of the eyes. Black and white eyes are forbidden eyes, which can be started directly.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan''s killing voice shook the world.


    He is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    These people are already outlaws. They are indifferent to life and death. No matter how much they say, it is useless. Therefore, the best way to fight against such people is one word:


    Kill!


    Kill their fear, kill their fear!


    At the next moment, the yuan force on Yang Fan broke out in an instant, the dark red Qianzhang field was directly stimulated, and the Jinwu soul was started.


    Immediately, a long gun appeared in his hand!


    Bloody gun!


    With a long gun, there was a fierce atmosphere, and the intention of killing broke out.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless people''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and what''s more, they retreated directly.


    Just a breath is not what they can bear at all.


    The blood color on the long gun rolled. Compared with the long knife in the butcher''s hand before, I don''t know how many times it surged. If you have to make a comparison.


    Yang Fan''s gun is an unparalleled fierce soldier.


    And his knife is at most a bone chopping knife in a butcher''s shop!

 Chapter 690

    Time is turning, the sun is like fire, and the earth is like blood!


    At this moment, the valley of desperation has become a purgatory of blood and fire.


    Especially where Yang Fan is, the sea of fire is thousands of feet, which has been integrated with the meaning of dark red cutting. His body is like bloody Shura.


    "How cruel!"


    "Cruel man, unparalleled cruel man. Even the outlaws in desperate valley are beginning to be afraid now!"


    "They are no longer outlaws, but they are also afraid of death. If they kill like this, let alone outlaws, even the dead will rise and run away!"


    No one is surprised!


    At this moment, it was only a moment before Yang Fan shot, but the field had completely become a mess, with mountains of bones and rivers of blood.


    Three thousand outlaws also killed nearly a thousand people under Yang Fan''s crazy killing.


    If they don''t know what Yang Fan did in Tianshui City before, they don''t believe it. Believe them now.


    It''s just that it''s a little expensive to convince them.


    That''s death!


    Especially now that they have seen Yang Fan''s ferocity, they believe that Yang Fan will never let them go just by virtue of their previous moves.


    But what scares them even more is that they dare not do it at the moment.


    Whoever goes up will die!


    Outside Yang Fan''s body, it has become a forbidden area, a forbidden area of life.


    As soon as you step into it, it''s a shot.


    So at this moment, they feel extremely regretful, and many people have given birth to the idea of retreat.


    Compared with them, the 3000 fugitives in the valley of desperation had already been killed by Yang Fan. As these people said, they are fugitives.


    But they are also afraid of death!


    "Ah, valley Lord, help! Messenger, help! He''s the devil. We can''t deal with him at all."


    "I won''t fight, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I surrender."


    "Surrender, as long as you can spare me a dog''s life, no matter what you ask me to do, I''ll do whatever you want


    One by one, one by one.


    The fugitives began to kneel down and beg for mercy, imploring Yang Fan to forgive their lives.


    But the only response was a cold shot.


    "Don''t waste your time. I just said that today I want no more fugitives in this valley. Today, this valley must be removed!" Yang Fan''s killing intention has been condensed to the extreme.


    He was almost numb when he cut thousands of people with his hands. At this moment, the opening directly shook the void, and the voice echoed in the whole valley of death.


    "Presumptuous, what a big tone. Son of a bitch, this little bitch''s skin is your woman. When I subdue him, I''ll strip her away in front of you and kill the people of my desperate valley. I want you to survive and die!" The butcher responded in vain.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and his killing intention burst in an instant.


    "Stop!" Yang Fan''s voice is as cold as Jiuyou. He is a God who lives. Two words, above the long gun, directly shoot out a grab awn.


    Poop poop!


    After grabbing the awn, dozens of fugitives fell directly to the ground in front of Yang Fan, and the spirits were annihilated.


    "Do you think you still have a chance? When I kill them, you''ll die!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    The killing heart of the butcher is as firm as iron.


    His woman, no shame!


    "Ah, dog, you want to die!" There was infinite hatred in the butcher''s eyes, but he also saw that Yang Fan was difficult to deal with, otherwise he wouldn''t threaten.


    "Your opponent is me! Not you, he won''t bear this pain. Today, I will let you die under my sword." Qianzhenye also responded in his own way and took the initiative to attack. The lightsaber of martial arts shoots into the sky, which is powerful.


    Yang Fan looked at Qian Zhenye and the butcher who were fighting together again and looked dignified.


    With the eyes of his forbidden way and the light of his spiritual eye, nature has seen through, and the overall strength of qianzhenye is already above the butcher. However, there is hatred and anger in the air, but it is not as decisive as the butcher.


    "After all, she has to spend some things by herself." Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    If he wants to kill the butcher now, the people here will never dare to stop him. But now, he gave up. He wanted Qian Zhenye to take this step by herself, which is very important for her future practice.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan turned his eyes again and locked the fugitive in front of him.


    This time, it was even more straightforward. There was no talk or superfluous action. With one finger of the long gun, it was directly stabbed out.


    "Ah, help!"


    "Why, why don''t you give us a way to live? We have surrendered."


    "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..."


    There was a wail.


    But this has not touched Yang Fan at all.


    His heart is not cold-blooded!


    It''s just that his kindness won''t open for these people.


    While thinking about it, Yang Fan''s spear was closed, and he was a little ready, and then he fought to stop the fight


    But just then, a huge flash fell from the void.


    Yang Fan had no time to think and turned sharply to avoid.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a hill appeared directly in front of Yang Fan, but there was another figure under the hill.


    Hold the mountain in one hand and raise the knife in the other!


    "Waste, what can I be proud of killing some mole ants? Have the courage to fight with me."


    Extremely arrogant, as if he had already eaten Yang Fan.


    "It''s Mr. moving mountain. Thank you for saving your life. Thank you!"


    "Sir, we must kill this thief. He is so cruel that he killed so many of us."


    "Yes, sir, we must kill him. If he doesn''t die, our desperate valley will be removed from the list today."


    In an instant, these fugitives seemed to see the hope of life, spoke one by one, and their faces were full of hope.


    "Fart! A bunch of rubbish! Who dares to destroy my desperate valley with me? Get away!" Move the mountain and shout angrily.


    The sound was extremely violent, like thunder, and the earth was shaking, shaking!


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but he never stopped it.


    "Hole empty?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    As soon as this person appeared, Yang Fan already saw his cultivation.


    This is the real strength of the cave void.


    "A little eyesight, but you know too late. From the moment I appear, your result is doomed and you will die!" The sound of moving the mountain is rough and crazy, and now holding the mountain in hand is even more impressive.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be the second of the seven fugitive envoys. It''s said that one power dominates the world. Now I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    "That''s great. Even if these strong people take action, Yang fan can''t turn the sky even if he goes against the sky."


    "We can finally rest assured."


    The emergence of moving mountains has also brought hope to countless people. There was excitement on all faces, as if they were reborn.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd:


    "Are you fools?"


    Brush!


    The crowd glanced directly at him.


    Even Yang Fan suddenly turned his head.


    He could not be more familiar with the sound. It was Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen also saw Yang Fan''s eyes and nodded slightly:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, little brother. I heard you resisted the attack of these people just now?" Hou buchen asked.


    "It''s big brother!" Yang Fan corrected.


    "Don''t worry about this. After playing here, let''s play again and see who will be the big brother and who will be the little brother." Hou buchen continued.


    "Good!" Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and a warm current surged in his heart.


    "Presumptuous, dying and distracted. Do you think Lao Tzu doesn''t exist?" When I moved the mountain, I shouted angrily.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also welcomed him: "to be honest, I really don''t think you have any sense of existence!"

 Chapter 691

    Hole deficiency? Yang Fan didn''t kill one or two anymore.


    So when the other party appeared in front of him, Yang Fan didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart.


    "Arrogance, a mere realm of divine elixir. I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk to me like this. You should know that I am a hole empty, not on the garbage divine elixir." Moving Shan''s face was furious.


    He can''t bear to be ignored by Yang Fan.


    Before that, no matter where he went, he was the focus and the existence in awe in the eyes of everyone. But now, he was despised by Yang Fan and directly touched his heart.


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The difference? The difference is big. Even if you can kill ten divine elixirs, you are not a fart in the face of the strong in the cave and empty environment." Moving mountain hate said.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly: "you''re right. But in my eyes, the dead are no different."


    Yang Fan raised his long gun slightly and aimed it at the mountain:


    "Didn''t you say it''s nothing to kill these wastes before? Do you have the ability to fight you? I''ll help you today!" Yang Fan said scornfully.


    Today, he just wants to save people.


    But again, he wants to kill!


    Those who stand in his way will be killed!


    This scene shocked the onlookers and the three thousand fugitives. But they also looked surprised.


    "Is this crazy? This is the second envoy of the valley of desperation. Although he killed Dong Xu, those elders are much worse than the messenger of moving the mountain."


    "I don''t know what it''s called. If a small man is successful, he will be rampant. Today, it depends on how he dies."


    "And this man, we can''t let him go. It''s obvious that he and Yang Fan are together."


    In an instant, the crowd was boiling with hostility in their eyes.


    "Say you''re stupid and don''t admit it. I''m Yang Fan''s boss. He''s my little brother. My little brother can scare you out of your wits. Don''t you want to let me go?" Hou buchen said foolishly, his face full of abuse.


    "Hum, you''re crazy. You''re really arrogant. But do you think you''re Yang Fan? So many of us dare not deal with Yang Fan. Can''t we take you down?"


    Some people say that they don''t pay attention to Hou''s bad ministers at all.


    "Well, you found out... I''m so scared. Don''t kill me, okay?" A touch of fear appeared on Hou buchen''s face.


    "Beg for mercy? It''s late? Everything related to Yang Fan has to die!"


    "Yes, either you die or we die!"


    "Let''s fight together and take him!"


    When the people saw that Hou''s bad ministers were even counselled, their killing intention broke out again. There was a great sense of righteousness between their eyebrows, and it seemed that they would eliminate evil for the world.


    But Hou buchen''s face suddenly changed and became extremely indifferent.


    Immediately, he pulled out his long sword directly from behind, and his neck moved slightly, making a click:


    "Be confident and get rid of my death. Today, there is only one result for you, that is, your death!" Hou buchen said. At the moment when his voice fell, a sword was cold and exploded directly in the crowd.


    Hiss!


    Two tiny, undetectable sounds burst out.


    Everyone''s figure is directly fixed on the original place, motionless.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother?"


    "Brother?"


    The appearance of several voices slightly stirred the two people around them.


    But when they moved, their figures fell to the ground directly, and a blood line had appeared on their neck.


    Close your throat with a sword!


    "Dead... Dead..." a voice appeared, trembling and crying.


    For a moment, people''s faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that the sword of Hou buchen should be so strong.


    But the Marquis didn''t give them a chance at all. A sword fell and soon another sword was cut out.


    Hiss!


    Cut another man with one sword.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste time." Later, you can''t hold a long sword. The sword points to the valley of desperation.


    At this time, Yang Fan was not idle.


    His breath changed slightly, the sea of fire was still there, the dark red breath also washed the world, and several flames flickered on his chest. But there was a little more yellow light on him.


    The light is a little turbid, but extremely thick, giving people inexplicable pressure.


    "Tu Yuanli? I didn''t expect you to have three kinds of martial spirits. No wonder you''re such a monster. Unfortunately, I''m Dongxu. If you fight Tu Yuanli in front of me, you''ll be dead." Moving mountain has a caution in his eyes.


    But it''s just a touch.


    Yang Fan sneered!


    He really doubted whether these people would stay at home and die. Not to mention that he is in the southern continent, there are not a few who know that he is the soul of the five elements.


    But that''s only second.


    Two days ago, he just killed Tianshui city. Even if he killed thousands of people, he still has something to keep. I killed seven holes, but I did.


    Even if his strength is a little stronger than that in the early stage of Dongxu, he doesn''t really think he can resist himself alone.


    "Boy, be serious. You were able to kill Dongxu at the beginning. It was your blood power that broke out, so you don''t have any memory. If it wasn''t for the Gu Nai... The girl''s master came in time, it would be a problem for you to survive. Don''t think you kill Dongxu like killing a dog." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    "Hold the grass, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    However, it was only a slight color change, which did not affect anything.


    After all, the hole he killed for the first time was much better than the man in front of him. It was his battle that made his invincible martial arts will enter the third level.


    And he''s invincible, that''s it. As long as he kills one person, his heart will be firm and incomparable. Among his peers, he is fearless and invincible!


    "But don''t worry too much. Although this guy is a little better than those you killed before, it''s limited." The little Firebird said again.


    Yang Fan nodded, then turned his eyes and stabbed a gun without saying a word.


    Moving Shan''s face remained unchanged. Looking at Yang Fan''s attack, he directly shook his hand and laid the mountain across his chest.


    Keng!


    Fire burst!


    The spear went straight into the mountain.


    WOW!


    Countless rubble stirred in the void like rain.


    But Yang Fan''s face changed slightly.


    He thought this guy dragged the mountain out to pretend to be forced and set off his strength. But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    This guy... He just used the mountain as a weapon!


    Although his power can collapse the mountain, the area collapsed under this shot is a drop in the bucket and the tip of the iceberg for the whole mountain.


    "Hahaha, is that all you can do? How great do you think you are? That''s all!" The mountain moved and laughed. Seeing that Yang Fan was shot, he was even more arrogant and dismissive about this power.


    Yang Fan looked dignified. Looking at the arrogant and arrogant moving mountain, his killing intention was violent again.


    "I''ve cut the hole void, and it''s the middle stage of the hole void. You want to block my way in the early stage of the hole void?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    While speaking, his invincible will broke out, and suddenly there was a kind of arrogance and recklessness on his body, releasing a kind of hegemony of giving up his own.


    "Stand in my way, I''ll step on you!"


    With a roar, Yang Fan''s long gun in his hand, the whole man jumped into the air, and then collapsed into the void in an instant!


    Kirin''s second step:


    Broken mountains and rivers!

 Chapter 602

    As soon as I read it, Yang Fan really used the power of the will of the third layer of martial arts.


    Even the little Firebird felt novelty and shock on his face.


    "Hold the grass, that''s ok? Break through if you can''t fight? What immortal luck?" Little Firebird also felt shocked by Yang Fan''s Sao operation.


    I didn''t expect that one shot would have no effect.


    When Yang Fan disagrees, he directly enters another level.


    It can only be said that cheating is not so excessive.


    However, little Firebird also knows that this is the performance of Yang Fan''s ultimate martial arts. It is precisely because Yang Fan is firm in his invincible road and his Tao heart. In this case, he can advance bravely and make such a breakthrough.


    Because he once cut holes.


    Even if there were some special circumstances at that time, it was enough to prove that Yang Fan had that strength.


    Therefore, now he is blocked by a mountain moving from the peak at the early stage of cave emptiness, which naturally has blocked Yang Fan''s way!


    In other words, this is the person who stands in the way.


    It can also be said that if Yang fan can''t kill the other party with the strongest posture, his heart will be covered with dust and his will will will be dirty. It will be even more difficult to break through in the future.


    It is for this reason that Yang fan can make a breakthrough in adversity and realize the will of the third level of martial arts - unparalleled!


    Unparalleled meaning, more above me!


    I am the only one in the world, and the world is unparalleled!


    At this moment, the face of moving mountain changed. Even holding the mountain in his hand, he began to shake violently, and cracks grew from it.


    Click!


    Finally, as Yang Fan''s figure fell on the void, the mountain in his hand was completely broken from the middle at this moment.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s the third level of martial arts will. How can it be possible? It doesn''t mean you can''t understand this level of martial arts will without entering the hole? What''s going on." For a long time, the expression was frightened, and there was no previous calm color on his face.


    He felt boundless terror.


    In the distance, the little Firebird floats on the void.


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. Moreover, the boy has been breaking the rules until now. What he broke today is just the rules of the spiritual world." Said the little Firebird.


    This seems to be deliberately said to move mountain. The pace of moving mountain''s continuous retreat also stops abruptly and turns around abruptly:


    "It''s impossible. This is the iron rule for thousands of years. If you don''t enter the hole, it''s impossible to understand this layer of martial arts will. How can he do it?" Moving mountains is really flustered now.


    Yang Fan''s means have not fallen, and his mountain has collapsed.


    If he does fall, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Why can''t you do it? Besides, you didn''t force it. If you say it''s good, just pretend to force it, and cultivate the power of the earth martial soul? Why did you block him in the early stage of Dongxu?" Said the little Firebird, with pity on his face.


    "What?" Moving Shan''s face was stunned and unbelievable, as if it was his fault that Yang Fan could break through this layer now.


    The little Firebird didn''t say a word.


    Moving the mountain has been afraid to stay, turned around and began to retreat.


    But it''s useless.


    Yang Fan''s martial will has enveloped him.


    Boom, boom!


    Getting closer and closer, everyone''s face became extremely heavy and boundless depressed in the whole valley of desperation. Even those fugitives were unable to support, bleeding from their seven orifices, fell directly to the ground and howled in pain.


    Even when I moved the mountain, I felt that I had no way back.


    The footsteps became heavier and heavier, as if pulled by an inexplicable force, which directly bound him tightly and restricted him from leaving.


    As if to firmly fix him in the earth.


    "No!" With a roar when moving the mountain, a kind of unwilling burst out on his face. In the midst of his roar, he gritted his teeth:


    "Take the ridge!"


    He shouted, clenched his fists, and then fell heavily on the earth.


    The earth roared, and a huge pit was smashed out by him.


    Similarly, a huge stone reappeared in his hand and threw it at the void.


    It''s just a pity that this force collapsed directly in the void before it came close to Yang Fan. Half a silk didn''t affect Yang Fan''s pace.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, he was in complete despair.


    But just this sound, his voice suddenly stopped.


    In other words, all the voices in the whole valley disappeared, and even the people in the fight stopped and retreated one after another.


    I''m afraid not to be affected by this force.


    Boom.


    The whole valley began to roar, and the earth within a hundred miles opened one after another.


    Moving mountains and hundreds of fugitives were directly crushed in the earth.


    Everyone was stunned. This power was beyond their cognition.


    Like heaven!


    For a time, the world was silent and everything was silent!


    A moment later, the smoke and dust all over the sky dispersed, and Yang Fan''s figure reappeared between heaven and earth.


    At his feet, there was a huge pit!


    No, it can be said to be a valley in the valley, hundreds of feet deep!


    Like an abyss, it appears in front of everyone.


    No one can imagine that this is the power of Yang Fan.


    "Why? Why? You can''t even break my mountain moving before. Why is it so powerful in the blink of an eye?" Under the abyss, moving the mountain is weak.


    This step directly suppressed him, and his whole body was broken, but he was unwilling to take the last bite.


    He didn''t understand how Yang Fan did it.


    Yang Fan was silent and slowly closed his eyes, as if he were aftertaste.


    But the little Firebird looked down at each other:


    "Hey, you can''t live anyway. Yes, and you, you can''t live, so it''s OK to tell you. You probably don''t know what martial arts this boy understands?" The little Firebird said faintly.


    Moving the mountain, he looked up at Yang Fan hundreds of feet away. He was weak and had deep doubts in his dying eyes.


    "I won''t tell you!" The little Firebird turned and looked at the expectation on the mountain''s face, but directly blocked him with a word!


    Moving mountain was angry in his eyes, but he didn''t have enough strength to support him. He said one more word and died directly.


    Die with reluctance!


    At this time, Yang Fan''s side, a long gun directly and quickly sank into it, and appeared again. The fierce spirit on his body was more intense.


    In the distance, Hou buchen was stunned.


    Looking at Yang Fan, who has fallen into the setting, he sighed helplessly.


    "Shit, pervert. Since I have sails, what Minister? Am I destined to be his little brother in this life? God, how unfair!" Hou buchen looked up at the sky and sighed, and then his face suddenly became gloomy:


    "It''s all you, a bunch of damn things. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come here at all, so I wouldn''t have been hit by this pervert. I''ll kill you all!" Hou buchen''s killing intention soared and vented his anger on these people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the killing began again.


    At the moment, qianzhenye looked at Yang Fan, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then the long sword moved again, and endless ice cold shot again.


    But now the butcher is afraid.


    He saw with his own eyes that moving mountain died under Yang Fan''s feet. He felt an unprecedented fear. It seemed that staying here for another minute was a kind of torture.


    On second thought, he turned and was about to leave.


    But just then, another five figures appeared from behind the stage of life and death.


    "The second was killed?"


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this little beast to be so strong!"


    "But if you kill our brother, you must pay for your life. This is his woman. I''ll kill her first!"


    As soon as the five appeared, the butcher''s face was full of surprises and the color of panic disappeared.


    "Eldest brother, I must avenge my second brother. The majesty of my fugitive Valley cannot be blasphemed!" Said the butcher hastily.

 Chapter 693

    The seven fugitive envoys appeared at the same time.


    This rarely happens in the western regions.


    No, it should never happen.


    The combat power of the seven men can sweep the western regions, but they will not differ much. So there is nothing that can make them appear at the same time.


    As the butcher''s voice fell, several people on the stage of life and death didn''t look good.


    "A Yang Fan made me lose so much in desperate valley. How can he comfort our brother''s spirit in heaven if he doesn''t die!" The killing intention is surging and surging in the void.


    As soon as the voice fell, several eyes instantly locked on Yang Fan. Their eyes were cold and extremely bad.


    "Old three and old four, you sweep the array for me. Our brothers work together to kill him!" The leader, that is, the boss of the seven envoys of the desperate Valley, said coldly.


    As his voice fell, two figures walked out directly.


    They are not stupid. They naturally know that Yang Fan is not weak. They have never seen how moving mountain died, but it is certain that they can cut moving mountain and be safe, which is enough to prove that Yang Fan''s means are unusual.


    So, they don''t think about any one-to-one at the moment.


    What they want is to kill Yang Fan.


    But at this time, Yang Fan did not move, as if he were immersed in the perception of the will of martial arts and enjoyed his success.


    "Shit, boss, he''s still feeling. He''s feeling with his second brother''s life. We must not let him succeed and kill him!" Said the butcher suddenly.


    He saw Yang Fan''s foot with his own eyes. The earth collapsed and threatened the vast expanse of heaven. It was a towering threat. It seems that in front of that force, they are mole ants, and there is no way to compete.


    Therefore, seeing that Yang Fan was still immersed in that posture at the moment, his heart was cold. It is certain that once Yang Fan opens his eyes, he will be able to fully understand this power. At that time, it will be a hard struggle.


    He doesn''t know whether these people around him can stop Yang Fan, but one thing is certain. That is, if Yang Fan wants to kill him, it will be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    "Sentiment? Use my brother''s life to sentiment. You really have an idea. Die for me!" The seventh envoy said again.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure exploded like a fire dragon. The speed was dazzling.


    "It''s the fire dragon! The boss of the seven fugitive envoys."


    "Yang Fan stabbed the hornet''s nest. He will die today."


    "It''s more than breaking the hornet''s nest. It''s breaking the sky."


    No one is surprised!


    I didn''t expect that it would evolve into such a result today. I didn''t expect that even the seven fugitive envoys came out. Even if Yang Fan died, he was proud enough.


    "Hey, hey, I said, are you so afraid of death? Am I unable to lift the knife, or are you too floating?" Hou buchen killed one person with a sword and looked at the discontent ahead.


    "You... You didn''t use a knife!"


    Someone retorted!


    Now it seems that Hou''s bad minister is their big trouble. After all, even if Yang Fan is against the sky, someone will clean it up, but the Hou''s bad minister in front of him can be rampant and no one cares.


    In this case, it is a fatal threat to their.


    "Well, you''re right. Thanks to the reminder." Hou buchen said faintly, and it was another sword.


    Pooh!


    Those who speak die directly.


    However, after this sword, Hou buchen no longer targeted these people. The moment he rose in the air, he cut down with a sword.


    "Don''t force your face. Two holes are at the peak in the early stage and one hole is in the middle stage. Don''t you take me in the eye to bully my little brother?" Hou buchen cut the air with a sword and forced them to stop their steps, saying coldly.


    "Half step hole empty?" The cold in the fire dragon''s eyes appears.


    "Why? I''m not happy? Do you think only old people like you can feel the emptiness of the hole?" Hou buchen doesn''t think so. It seems that no matter how strong the other party is, he won''t have a sense of awe.


    Like a sword, like a name!


    It''s for a bad minister!


    "By what you think you can stop us?" The fire dragon kept walking forward.


    "Can''t you stop it?" Hou buchen smiled gently and the sword began to rise in his hand.


    The meaning is already very obvious. Come to war!


    "Old five and old six, you two stop him. Let''s kill Yang Fan!" The fire dragon had no intention of fighting with Hou buchen at all. After an order, his eyes locked on Yang Fan again.


    "Hold the grass! This is going to be shameless in the end." Hou buchen once again opened his mouth to ridicule.


    But these words have no meaning for outlaws. They even look down on life and death. Will they care about their face?


    It can only be said that Hou buchen is still too naive.


    Whoosh.


    Also at this time, two figures came down directly from the stage of life and death and directly came to Hou buchen to contain him.


    Hou buchen had no choice but to turn around. Looking at Yang Fan who was still understanding, he cursed in his heart.


    "This pervert doesn''t understand early or late, but he understands at this critical moment of life and death. The fire Lord, you stop the three of them?" Hou buchen has no choice.


    He wants to stop some for Yang Fan.


    But I can''t help it. There are so many people in each other!


    At this time, the little Firebird also pinched a cold sweat for Yang Fan.


    It''s a good time, but it''s a good time. If not for the presence of Hou buchen, it would be difficult for him not to fight!


    At this moment, when you hear Hou buchen greeting you, you have to show your joy.


    "Wait, old rosefinch, it''s not the time yet. Didn''t the one on the second floor say that? We are his cards. Do you understand the cards? The meaning of cards is that they can only appear when it''s important. Do you think Yang fan can''t go now?" In the temple, the sound of Xuanwu appeared and directly stopped the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird was slightly stunned, and a dull expression flashed in his eyes:


    "Boy, this time I won''t do it." Said the little Firebird, with a serious face. of


    Hou buchen''s face was helpless, but he held the long sword tighter in his hand.


    "It''s just a flat haired beast. What can I do even if I shoot? It''s just to make my hands more stained with blood." But the fire dragon doesn''t think so at all and sniffs at it.


    The little Firebird flew into a rage, but he finally endured it, but he still said, "if you don''t die here today, I will eat Xiang among you."


    With that, the little Firebird flashed and went directly into the temple.


    The expression on the fire dragon''s face remained unchanged. The threat to the little fire bird was directly regarded as a joke and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The next moment, he flew directly into the air and slapped Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    A fire dragon soars directly into the void, the flames rise, and the raging fire instantly shakes the day, which is terrible.


    "Fire dragon swallows the sun, die for me!" The fire dragon''s eyes are shining.


    He believed that under his palm, even if Yang Fan didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. At that time, life and death will be at their disposal.


    Also at this time, several other people also made direct moves to contain Hou buchen and Qian Zhenye, for fear that they would stop them.


    Similarly, old three and old four also came to the fire dragon at this time, couldn''t help saying, and dropped their own means at the same time. It seems that it is necessary to ensure that this blow can kill Yang Fan.


    In contrast, Yang Fan still shows no signs of awakening.


    It can be said that the scene is in jeopardy.


    "No!" Qianzhenye was flustered on her face and tears surged in her eyes, but she couldn''t get away at all. Even this distraction gave the butcher an opportunity to take advantage of it and a knife fell on her arm.


    "Hahaha, die, die!" The butcher smiled grimly, as if he was finally elated.


    But just then, a light suddenly fell from the sky, directly surrounded the void, and finally fell, directly protecting Yang Fan:


    "You, are you bullying us?" A clean and somewhat ashamed voice fell slowly.

 Chapter 694

    A word fell and instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Even the fire dragon''s face became dignified.


    At this moment, all their means collapsed in the void. They couldn''t pass through the halo outside Yang Fan and disappeared directly.


    "Wan Foshan, what''s your business?" The voice of the fire dragon is dignified.


    Not to mention anything else, just the three words of Wanfoshan are enough to explain everything.


    The person in front of us is naturally Zhang Qianxun.


    If Yang Fan is sober at this time, he will laugh.


    The little monk finally became a little bald head, but he looked gentle and elegant.


    "What''s none of my business? Let''s not say that you have committed heinous crimes or that I am the local Buddha of Wanfoshan. Just a little, do you know who he is?" Zhang Qianxun''s tone was plain, but he made Huolong and others look very ugly.


    "Who is he?" Asked the fire dragon.


    "He''s my big brother! Move my big brother, you say, is it none of my business?" Zhang Qianxun waved with his hand, and the light on the void was also revealed. It was a cassock.


    The cassock fell on the body, and Zhang Qianxun''s body also appeared a Buddhist rhyme, ancient and compassionate.


    "Funny, people in Wanfoshan don''t ask about the cause and effect in the world. Don''t forget that you Buddha have a devil. Why, now you want to save another devil?" The fire dragon is cautious.


    Anyway, this is from Wanfoshan. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Not to mention how strong this person''s strength is, this level of identity alone is enough to frighten him.


    "Bald donkey, you can still survive if you step back now. Don''t forget, this is the valley of desperation. We don''t care who you are. Here, our valley of desperation is the only master." The third said.


    "Poison eye, isn''t it? The third of the seven fugitive envoys once slaughtered hundreds of people in a sect, was chased and killed by countless practitioners, and finally hid in this fugitive valley. When did you deserve to control justice?" Zhang Qianxun said coldly.


    Poison eye, that is, the third child, his face changed rapidly at this time.


    This is a part of his past, but it has already happened for decades. People who know about it have already been killed by him in these years. It can be said that that period of time has long become history, and few people know it.


    But now, Zhang Qianxun broke it.


    "And you, Brokeback! The fourth of the seven fugitive envoys. You think no one knows what you''ve done? But to be honest, I think you''re sad. A good man doesn''t do anything. He has to do something down the Brokeback Mountain. In the end, he killed his family in order to keep a secret. It''s a real beast." Zhang Qianxun continued.


    "Die!" Brokeback, that is, the fourth, heard that Zhang Qianxun shook off all his past, and his face was instantly filled with infinite anger.


    But he was about to make a move, but was stopped by the fire dragon.


    "Are you the apprentice of master Wanfoshan Huiming and the spokesman of contemporary cause and effect?" The fire dragon looked at Zhang Qianxun, full of caution.


    In the end, he is the boss of the seven people. No matter his experience or mind, he can''t compare with the rest. At this time, although his intention to kill Zhang Qianxun broke out in his heart, he still forced him to hold back.


    "That''s right. But I guess you won''t give up killing my eldest brother for this reason. It''s better like this. Give me a face and I won''t intervene in this matter when my eldest brother wakes up. How about it?" Zhang Qianxun asked.


    In the distance, Hou buchen, who was not restrained, was stunned.


    It was like knowing Zhang Qianxun for the first time.


    What a shame!


    "Hold the grass, little monk, you are bad. Cause and effect don''t see how much you walk, but your Taoist heart has improved a lot and has entered the world of mortals. It''s good." Hou buchen said faintly.


    "Amitabha! Those people are willing to let you out? I''m surprised." Zhang Qianxun did not evade Hou''s words, nor did he refute them, as if he had heard the most common explanation.


    "They have to stop it, too. But I have limited time. When things are done here, I''ll leave immediately." Hou buchen said.


    The conversation between the two also made the fire dragon''s face heavy again.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at Hou buchen, and then fell on Hou buchen''s long sword.


    "Hou''s?" The fire dragon was shocked.


    Some people are like this. When your level reaches a certain level, what you face and what you know will sublimate to another level.


    Just as now, with a sword, he can guess the identity of Hou buchen.


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that my Hou family has been so well approved and can be recognized by others? Hahaha!" Hou buchen didn''t care much and laughed.


    As if the identity of Hou family didn''t care for him.


    But fire dragons don''t.


    Vaguely, he had felt something unusual.


    He did not expect that a Yang Fan could print so many complex forces.


    Because I know, I dare not offend easily.


    "Guys, this matter has nothing to do with you. We want to target Yang Fan. No matter what your relationship with him is, I advise you not to get involved." The fire dragon took a deep breath and said.


    His killing heart remains the same, and it is absolutely impossible to give up and change because of their identity.


    Because now, Yang Fan''s affairs are not just the contradiction with Gongsun''s family, but Yang Fan has made the blood flow into the valley of desperation.


    This is a deep hatred!


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, they will become a joke in the future, and they will live in lifelong fear.


    At that time, it was how they considered facing Yang Fan.


    "What''s your joke? It''s all like this now? Do you think we might go? It''s you. I think you might still have a chance to live if you leave now and escape from the world and find a place to die alone. Otherwise, you''ll die in the field." Hou buchen said.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. However, just relying on you two, we can''t stop us." The fire dragon looked grim and his momentum began to condense again.


    Hou buchen and Zhang Qianxun looked slightly different.


    But at this time:


    "What if you add us?"


    A voice broke through the air.


    Immediately, a blade flickered down directly.


    Boom!


    The huge life and death platform was directly cut off by the light of this knife.


    Two figures also appear directly on the stage of life and death:


    "Move my sister and hurt my brother. No matter how many heads you have today, I''ll cut them all off!"


    It''s Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu''s killing intention condenses to the limit. At the moment he sees lian''er and his little sister, he has decided to turn the world upside down.


    Next to him is Huo Zhibai, who carries a long knife, but his killing intention is equally terrible.


    The fire dragon looks more and more embarrassed!


    Two people are enough to make him feel pressure in his heart, but unexpectedly, there are two more in the twinkling of an eye.


    But just then, another voice appeared:


    "If it''s not enough, add me."

 Chapter 695

    A figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    Carrying three sword boxes, a strong suit and a cloak made his whole momentum look like heaven. It seems that at this moment, he is a natural swordsman.


    Before the long sword came out of its scabbard, people felt the killing intention.


    The fire dragon''s face changed. Looking at the figures one after another, he felt his heart beating faster. Intuition told him that this person is also not simple.


    "Sir, look at your dress. You should be from the southern continent? Why do you have to wade in the muddy water? This is the disaster of Yang Fan alone. He killed the son of Gongsun''s family and committed a heinous crime in the southern continent. As a person from the southern continent, shouldn''t you help us?" Said the fire dragon.


    "Poof!"


    Qingxinjiang is naturally the one carrying the three sword boxes.


    When qingxinjiang heard the words of the fire dragon, he laughed and almost didn''t laugh directly.


    "Full of evil? That''s right. Yang Fan has indeed offended the forces of the whole southern continent. But you seem to be mistaken. As a man of the southern continent, do I have to be against him? He has many enemies, but can''t he have friends?" Qingxinjiang said faintly.


    Then he looked at Hou buchen and others and nodded slightly.


    In a word, it directly stated his position.


    The fire dragon''s face is gloomy.


    Qingxinjiang''s words left him speechless.


    If it had been put in the past, it would have been impossible for him to pay attention to this half step hole. However, the one who can stand up at this time will be a reckless man?


    impossible!


    Whether Hou buchen, Zhang Qianxun or Zhao Wuhuo, who later appeared, have proved with their own strength. Although they are only half empty, they have the same strength of hard resistance to empty holes.


    "What kind of demons are these?" The fire dragon is also beating drums in his heart.


    I don''t know why. He felt that this time the valley of desperation was a bad move.


    It is extremely unwise to get involved because of the Gongsun family. Now, more than half of the outlaws in the valley have been killed and injured, and Yang Fan''s men have also died in moving the mountain.


    Moreover, the current situation has reached an impasse. He just wants to fight Yang Fan. With these people, it is impossible to succeed easily.


    Once Yang Fan wakes up.


    It''s definitely not what they can stop.


    With this in mind, the fire dragon felt a sense of retreat.


    But unfortunately, just then, qingxinjiang suddenly said, "you guys, this old guy is a little tricky. I may not be the opponent. But I can fight two for the rest. You two have no problem dealing with this old guy."


    Qingxinjiang is not a quiet person.


    I''ve always pretended to be compulsive. When I first met Hou buchen, I naturally had the idea of competing with him.


    As for how?


    Fight, of course!


    Is there a better choice to use the enemy''s blood to prove each other''s strength?


    Naturally, Hou buchen is not a willing to show weakness, and he also uses a sword. At the moment, seeing that qingxinjiang has extraordinary sword meaning, his heart is naturally eager for a war.


    "Boy, who are you looking down on? It''s like who can''t beat two." Hou buchen said.


    "Oh, three, these six, I hit three!" Qingxinjiang chuckled and said faintly with a smile on his mouth.


    "Fight, right? Let''s see. Who can''t decide." Hou buchen was so excited about the war that he swept his eyes and locked on the fire dragon.


    "Come on, old man, I heard that there are no good things in the valley of desperation before. I''ve wanted to get rid of them for a long time. Today is the right time to sacrifice the sword with you. It''s also good for some people to know that not everyone can play with swords." Hou buchen is also a proud man. In the face of qingxinjiang''s provocation, he fought back directly.


    Even took a direct risk to find the fire dragon.


    "Hey, I said brother, it''s too much. You''re a personal attack. If you don''t look at Yang Fan''s face, you''ll never have the courage to strike a sword because of what you say now."


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn!


    If Yang Fan could hear the dialogue between them now, he would nod with deep thought. He had expected this scene for a long time. Both of them are belligerent, but Hou buchen is unruly, and qingxinjiang is the only one in the sword.


    When such personalities collide with each other, no one will be convinced.


    More importantly, they also have one thing in common, that is, pretending to be compulsive.


    Such a temperament can make them tolerate others to show their sense of existence in front of themselves?


    More impossible!


    Fortunately, however, they both have a view of right and wrong, and know that this is not the time to do things. So they used the people of the valley of desperation to vent their anger.


    Fire dragons and other popular people have sparks in their eyes and breathing with fire medicine gas.


    "Good courage, do you really think we are waste? Such a frank discussion on how to kill us."


    "How many more? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll turn my poisonous eye into one eye."


    "I haven''t cooked meat for a long time. Today, I''ll use you two as me. As soon as my pupils shrink, even the three sword boxes behind me begin to tremble, as if I wanted to get out of the scabbard and compete.


    "It''s a sharp sword. No wonder even Yang Fan''s respected it so much." Qingxinjiang''s heart is full of war.


    However, his eyes are full of a perfect match.


    He couldn''t help saying that the long sword in his hand also came out of the scabbard and then cut it.


    Click!


    Quick as thunder, he killed poison eye directly.


    Swordsmen are naturally proud, not to mention their temper, but they all have their own pride in their hearts. Therefore, since Hou buchen has already issued his sword, qingxinjiang naturally follows suit.


    With the two men''s action, the battle began again.


    Zhao Wu made a killing move and directly stabbed the butcher.


    Huo Zhibai directly turned into a phantom and killed them. On his body, the spirit of killing is like saying that he came out of a sea of corpses and blood. Under the influence of this kind of breath, the two men he fought against also had no temper at all and were beaten under pressure.


    Crush!


    From the beginning of the battle, it was a rolling posture.


    Although among these people, there are already holes, and some are above the divine pill. But it''s of no use. It''s not enough to see in front of these people.


    The fire dragon looked at the form in front of him, and his eyes were extremely bitter.


    The change of the scene was greatly beyond his expectation. It can be said that he never thought it would become today.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could my desperate valley become like this? Die for me!"

 Chapter 696

    The fire dragon''s hatred increased greatly in his eyes and his heart was in a mess.


    It was only after the war that he found out how bad they were in front of the lower class. It can be said that except for his hole, the rest of the people were completely hanged.


    Frequent life-saving means can resist.


    But he is also powerless. Even if he makes a move, he can only suppress one person. But the rest of the people will soon be completely killed.


    Therefore, when he looked at Yang Fan again at the moment, his killing intention burst out in his eyes and thought that all this was Yang Fan''s disaster. If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, they wouldn''t have to face this situation at all.


    At this time, the figure of qianzhenye appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Silently, he directly raised the long sword in his hand. Zhang Qianxun also stepped forward and looked at the fire dragon:


    "Amitabha, if you''re not a monk, you''re a monk. Now I really want to ask, do you want to force your face?" Zhang Qianxun blushed with shame, which showed that he was very angry in his heart.


    As the saying goes, Bodhisattva still has three points of fire, and King Kong will also be angry.


    Seeing that the fire dragon pushed all the causes and consequences onto Yang Fan at the moment, he couldn''t suppress it in his heart and scolded loudly.


    However, this kind of thing has always been done by Hou buchen. As a monk, he still feels a little inappropriate after all.


    The fire dragon was stunned.


    If?


    If you fart, you ask all the questions, what else do you say if!


    "Monk, you are still a man of Wanfoshan. Can''t you see everything in front of you? Thousands of people died because of him. Don''t you think he is too cruel?" The fire dragon drank angrily.


    "Sorry, since I''m taking cause and effect, I only look at cause and effect. If you didn''t collude with Gongsun''s family, would he appear here? Would he kill if you didn''t stop him? Would he be so cruel if you didn''t kill his relatives?" Zhang Qianxun asked one after another.


    "But he''s fine. All our people are dead!" The fire dragon was furious. Zhang Qianxun asked questions, which made him feel very regretful and couldn''t help saying.


    But at this time, Zhang Qianxun shook his head: "what you said is that he must die, and the result is good? You... Are so bullying." Zhang Qianxun said.


    In an instant, everyone in the field stopped talking.


    Zhang Qianxun''s words were like the soul asking questions, and everyone fell into silence. Looking at Yang Fan, who still didn''t wake up, his face was heavy.


    At this moment, Zhang Qianxun''s words pointed directly at their hearts.


    From the beginning, they had preconceived that Yang Fan was heinous and that Yang Fan was a devil in heaven and earth. But as Zhang Qianxun said, if they don''t appear in this desperate Valley, who cares who they are?


    Bullying!


    Yes, they just think Yang Fan is easy to bully. They think that Yang Fan offended Gongsun''s family and must end up dead. That''s why they flocked to Gongsun''s house and wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    But now facts have proved that Yang Fan is not easy to bully.


    Even said that they were the one bullied in front of Yang Fan.


    For a moment, everyone was silent!


    Including the fire dragon, it is also exhausted at this time. It seems that it can''t refute Zhang Qianxun''s words at all.


    The fire dragon pondered and finally shook his long sleeve:


    "It''s useless to say more, but it''s a different position. Since Liang Zi has been married, either you or we will die today." Fire dragon changes the topic.


    He knew that it was impossible for Zhang Qianxun to retreat by reason. Not to mention that he has no reason at all.


    Even what he really said was useless.


    One less Zhang Qianxun, the rest will not change.


    "Then come on. You can''t move a little monk here." Zhang Qianxun was steadfast, nodded to qianzhenye, and then stepped out.


    "Half step hole empty, you can''t stop me. I don''t want to make friends with Wanfoshan, so I finally ask you, leave or not!" The fire dragon said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Qianxun shook his head and looked tenacious: "come to war!"


    While talking, he threw a string of Buddha beads in his hand, and then began to recite them in his mouth. As he spoke, the Buddha beads in his hand and the cassock on his body began to shine with Buddha light.


    With a touch of golden light, it soared into the sky and broke the mountains and rivers in an instant.


    Everywhere they passed, together with the outlaws in the whole valley of desperation, they began to cry desperately, holding their heads in pain.


    "Holy light of Buddhism! Unexpectedly, Wanfoshan values you so much that even this level of skill has been taught to you!" The fire dragon''s face sank.


    This kind of power does no harm to him, but it is fatal to the outlaws in his death valley.


    This is the light of judgment. All people who commit heinous crimes and have evil in their hearts cannot resist. They can be said to be the nemesis of all evil forces.


    "You think too much. I didn''t want to stop you from the beginning. I just want to talk to you more." Zhang Qianxun smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, with a taste of conspiracy.


    "What?" Fire dragon''s face transients.


    A bad feeling appeared directly in his heart.


    At this time, he saw the cold light on his eyes, and suddenly saw that Yang was wiping his blood.


    "Not good!" The fire dragon''s heart sank.


    At the moment of touching Yang Fan''s eyes, he felt a psychological appearance that made him ashamed.


    Martial arts suppression.


    He glanced at the corpse of moving mountain, and his eyes fell on Yang Fan again.


    In a flash, without the slightest hesitation, he turned and retreated.


    What brotherhood, what dignity of the valley of desperation, are all forgotten.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Zhao Wu, I''ll leave my sister to you." Yang Fan looked at the fleeing fire dragon and said faintly.


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing?" Zhang Qianxun asked.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Some people have to pay a price. Also, don''t interfere in the next things. After you finish here, you can leave directly. By the way, no one will stay in the presence." Yang Fan continued.


    With that, he looked at qianzhenye:


    "Ye''er, are you going back to the east continent?" Yang Fan asked.


    Qianzhenye shook his head:


    "No, I''ll follow you."


    It was loud, short but powerful, as if what she decided could not be reversed.


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly agreed to come down.


    Qianzhenye stepped forward and came to Yang Fan. Yang Fan naturally took qianzhenye.


    Qianzhenye struggled slightly, but did not break free, but his face was red with shame. It seemed that he was not alone with the one who vowed to kill the butcher just now.


    Just this expression, just stayed for a moment on his face and disappeared. Instead, there was a sense of panic and panic:


    "No!" Qianzhenye has a weak mouth.


    But he just said two words and collapsed directly in Yang Fan''s arms.


    "Xiaoqing, stop fighting. I''ll give you a task." Yang Fan opened his mouth to stop qingxinjiang. At the same time, he directly punched out and directly blasted the broken back to fly.


    Qingxinjiang was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    Too overbearing.


    Although he can strongly suppress the broken back, he just loses the fight given by the other party. He can''t do Yang Fan''s degree of flying at will.


    "Pervert." Qingxinjiang was unable to roar in his heart.


    "Send her back to Xuezong. I believe Xuezong can protect her well. Then you can say hello for me. Those in debt have to pay back." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "And you?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "Me? Naturally, I want to kill the past. Some things and some people must pay a price." Yang Fan''s eyes were flushed with blood. At this moment, his killing intention rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 697

    The valley was silent, because Yang Fan said a word, and everything was quiet.


    Kill it!


    If these three words are spoken from other people''s mouths, everyone will scoff and think that they are daydreaming and overestimating their strength.


    But Yang Fan is different.


    When these three words came out of Yang Fan''s mouth, no one thought it was a joke. Even there was a bloody rain in front of them, with corpses like mountains.


    "No, Yang Fan, we''re innocent. We''re just here to have a look. This is your grudge with Gongsun family, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Yang Fan, you can''t do this. We are also deceived. We don''t know what happened. Those who don''t know are innocent. You can''t be so cruel."


    "Now you and your relatives are well. Forget it. We''ll leave now and never be enemies with you in the future."


    People began to beg for mercy, but there was no repentance in their eyes.


    It''s like they have the heart to kill Yang Fan, but if they don''t kill them, they won''t be guilty.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned: "you''d better wait until the nether world to say these words!"


    in a clean manner!


    That''s all they said.


    Because Yang Fan knows that if the current situation is reversed and they don''t have the strength of the desperate Valley, they will do the same and will never leave a way for themselves.


    In a faint sentence, Yang Fan handed qianzhen leaf to qingxinjiang.


    "I''m glad you can come. Leave the rest to me!" Yang Fan said.


    "What are you saying? Look down on us?" Qingxinjiang hasn''t spoken yet, but the marquis in the distance are very unhappy.


    "Why use this word between us? It''s just that you are not alone. Moreover, to take a step back, who has the strength to fight the man just now?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    The crowd was silent.


    No matter how much they don''t want to admit it, they are very clear in their hearts. It may be very easy for them to deal with the current Brokeback flow. But if it''s against the fire dragon, the result is another matter.


    "So if you really want to help me, you should improve your cultivation." Yang Fan said, turned around and jumped, and directly came to the stage of life and death.


    On the stage of life and death, with a backhand swing, the power of Geng Jin flashed and fell directly on the void.


    The bodies of Yang Xiaomei and lian''er also fell.


    Then he looked at Zhang Qianxun: "Qianxun, take them to Wanfoshan!" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan knows that the next situation will not be easy. If he wants to take the initiative, he will make himself a target of public criticism. In order not to let the people around him be restrained again and become the capital to threaten him, he must find a place for them.


    There is no doubt that Wanfoshan is the best choice.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang. As long as I''m alive, no one can touch them." Zhang Qianxun said solemnly, and a firm color flashed in his clear eyes.


    Of course, there are concerns.


    He has seen that what Yang Fan will do next will definitely cause turbulence in the whole western region.


    Otherwise, it would not be like this at all, as if it were arranging for the future.


    Arrange everything properly.


    However, he did not want to stop, not even a word of dissuasion. Because he knew that what Yang Fan decided never looked back.


    Also at this time, Zhao Wu cut directly on the butcher''s head and split from the middle in an instant.


    The scene was extremely bloody and terrible, which made everyone shudder.


    Almost at the same time, qingxinjiang and Hou buchen also ended the battle in their hands. They immediately took back their swords, and in front of them, two bodies fell instantly.


    Only Huo Zhibai is still fighting.


    After all, he is one to two, naturally not so easy.


    Yang Fan took a look, his eyes were cold, the long gun in his hand flickered, the blood color and brilliance condensed in his hand, and then threw it at the void.


    Poof!


    A shot swept through the sky, and the bloody light directly covered all forces, directly passed through Huo Zhibai''s side, directly penetrated a person in front of him into his chest, and then rotated and returned to Yang Fan''s hand.


    The man fell directly from the void and the spirit was annihilated.


    Huo Zhibai''s face was white and the killing was still the same. Taking advantage of this moment, he also cut off the remaining one directly from the middle.


    So far, seven envoys have been killed and six have died directly.


    It is worth mentioning that three died in the hands of Yang Fan.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t delay too long!" Huo Zhibai said, some dissatisfaction.


    "I know, but I don''t have that much time." Yang Fan said.


    "I know what you''re going to do. I''ll go with you!" Huo Zhibai said, and the killing intention surged in his eyes.


    His relationship with Yang Fan has long been needless to say. Without Yang Fan, there would be absolutely no him today, so no matter what Yang Fan wants to do, he will sacrifice his life.


    "No, you have something more important." Yang Fan said and looked at Zhao Wu again.


    "Look at you, your accomplishments are pretty good now. It should be easy for you in the early days of Dongxu, so I hope you can guard the east continent." Yang Fan said.


    It has to be said that the transformation of several people is also earth shaking.


    In a short period of time, not only the cultivation has increased sharply, but also the foundation is still very solid, and the combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    This is a little unexpected for Yang Fan, but the stronger they are, the more gratified they are for Yang Fan. With them, at least some of them can guarantee their existence and fight against the east continent.


    He had a feeling that the world would be in chaos. Before long, Zhongzhou''s plot against the eastern continent will open. At that time, if the eastern continent does not have an expert who can take action, it will fall easily, and he will not even have a chance to resist.


    When Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai heard this, their eyes became dignified.


    "OK! As long as we don''t die, we will guard the east continent for you and wait for you to come back." Zhao Wu said.


    Huo Zhibai also nodded.


    They are not the kind of womanizing people. As soon as Yang Fan''s words fall, they know the seriousness of them. Naturally, they don''t say more nonsense at this time.


    Finally, Yang Fan looked at Hou buchen.


    But before Yang Fan could speak, Hou buchen had already said:


    "Don''t look at me. I have something to deal with after solving this. However, you can go with me. Just when I get the chance, maybe I can turn over and lay the fate of your little brother." Hou buchen''s face was relaxed, even with a little meaning Yin''s expression.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly and never thought of it. The Marquis was so concerned about this in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll meet you next time and give you a chance to fight. But now, you have to do something for me." Yang Fan said.


    "What?" Hou buchen was puzzled in his eyes.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan''s eyes must have swept the whole audience and his killing intention came.


    "I said that if we want to remove the name of the valley of desperation today, there will be absolutely no one left." Yang Fan spoke slowly, like the judgment of death, without emotion.

 Chapter 698

    A moment later, in the valley of desperation, a cry of mercy and wailing appeared.


    The whole valley was filled with blood mist, confused, pungent and disgusting, which was unbearable.


    But Yang Fan stood on the void, holding a long gun.


    At this time, the murderer is naturally Hou buchen.


    As for the others, they have left.


    Although they were dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s arrangement, they finally chose to listen. Because in this case, only in this way is the best result.


    Otherwise, if they continue to stay here, they will not only fail to help Yang Fan, but also become a burden to Yang Fan.


    Because they know that Yang Fan is about to face the enemy, at least in the middle of the cave.


    The existence of this level is not what they can compete with now.


    At this time, in the depths of the valley of desperation, several figures were chatting happily in a hall.


    "Thank you, four Valley masters. It must be easy to catch the desperate valley. Even if Yang Fan has great ability, he will die in the end." A rather thin, middle-aged man with a black robe and a sinister face said.


    This person is the second elder of Gongsun family, Gongsun Taiping.


    "Brother Taiping is too proud of Yang Fan. I have three thousand fugitives and seven fugitives. Not to mention one Yang Fan, it''s more than enough to destroy the whole eastern continent. Now it''s estimated that the time is almost the same. Wait a moment, my people should come here with Yang Fan''s head."


    This is the valley leader of desperate Valley, bu Jingtian!


    "That''s right. A Yang Fan is nothing, but I hope the Taiping elder doesn''t forget our agreement. When it''s done, he will tell the world and correct the name of my desperate valley. Let my desperate Valley directly become the eighth largest force of the immortal League and command the seven sects." This is bu Jingdi, the second valley leader of fugitive valley.


    "Good!"


    "We''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    This is another Valley master, bu Jingshen and bu Jingmo.


    If you look closely, there are still some similarities among the four people. Coupled with their names, you can see at a glance that they are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots.


    "Ha ha, of course. Even our Gongsun family admire the strength of the four Valley masters. Moreover, we have cooperated a lot over the years. This time, we just use the gimmick of killing Yang Fan to correct your name." Gongsun Taiping laughed.


    The four people smiled and nodded frequently.


    But just then, a figure suddenly broke into the room.


    A white face.


    "Presumptuous, didn''t you say? No one is allowed to enter the room without my order?" Bu Jingtian''s face was cold.


    "Valley... Valley master, it''s bad. It''s bad." The visitor was very flustered and incoherent.


    "Shit, what can scare you like this? It''s really embarrassing for me." Bu Jingdi said coldly.


    "Dead, all dead, their life cards have all been broken." The man knelt down directly on the ground and dared not hesitate at all.


    "Everything is dead?" Bu Jingtian frowned slightly and looked suddenly dignified.


    "Valley master, they are all dead. All the three thousand fugitives in the valley are dead." Said the man.


    "Presumptuous, do you know what you''re talking about? Three thousand fugitives, whose accomplishments are above the middle of the divine pill, who can hurt them? Who dares to kill them?" Bu Jingtian suddenly got up and his face was very gloomy.


    "It''s true. All the life cards of three thousand fugitives have been destroyed and the spirits have disappeared. Not only them, but also... The life cards of seven messengers... Have been destroyed, leaving only the fire dragon messengers." The man continued, but he spoke intermittently, as if this sentence would collapse the world.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his voice fell, the purple atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became strange and gloomy.


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    "Even the strong in the middle of Dongxu can''t do this. Who is it? Is there an expert?"


    "Damn it, this is to destroy our desperate valley."


    All three were furious.


    A moment ago, they were still dreaming. After the Gongsun family proved to themselves, they appeared in front of the world in high spirits and became the head of the immortal alliance.


    I just didn''t expect that now it was just turning around, and everything turned out to be a bubble.


    It''s all gone!


    Now they are almost like lighthouse commanders.


    In this case, they feel angry and want to kill the whole world.


    Bu Jingtian was the only one who remained calm. He looked at the man:


    "Say, what happened." Bu Jingtian asked.


    The man instantly lowered his head and became more heavy. He didn''t dare to answer and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, his face rushed in and he was in a panic.


    No one else, it''s the fire dragon.


    "Valley master, it''s not good. We were trapped by Gongsun''s family." As soon as the fire dragon appeared, he said directly.


    Naturally, he will not admit that he escaped back.


    So on the way, he had already thought out his words, that is to throw the pot directly to Gongsun''s house.


    "Hmm? What do you mean? And what the hell happened?" Bu Jingtian asked.


    "Valley master, Yang Fan is not as simple as they say. He can kill the strong in the middle of Dongxu without his own combat power. Moreover, he has realized the third level of martial arts will." Said the fire dragon.


    Seven true and three false.


    Yang Fan is directly described as extremely powerful. Only in this way can he explain why he fled without fighting.


    "What? Is he empty?" At this time, Gongsun Taiping also exclaimed.


    They never thought of such a thing.


    Doubts also appeared on the faces of Bu Jingtian''s four people.


    "It''s not Dongxu, so this is the most strange place. He''s just the realm of divine pill, but he understands the third level of martial will, and he also has the strength to fight Dongxu. Under both forces, I don''t have the courage to fight in the middle of Dongxu. Gongsun aristocratic family, what a Gongsun aristocratic family, you need to explain this to us." The fire dragon said, shifting the spearhead and aiming at Gongsun Taiping.


    Gongsun Taiping''s face changed: "Fire dragon, you should pay attention to the important point. How about my Gongsun family? It''s not up to you to explain. Moreover, I doubt your words are false. If Yang Fan is so powerful, we can''t know at all. The people of xianmeng also said at the beginning that it was a mysterious expert who saved Yang Fan, and Yang Fan didn''t kill him alone. Moreover, I have reminded you that Yang Fan has the strength of a World War I cave. It''s because you have no fear and feel it You have to have that strength. Now you blame me again. Can''t you afford to play? "


    Gongsun Taiping said coldly.


    Although he couldn''t believe it in his heart, now he knows very well that he must not be involved by the fire dragon. If it''s really the Gongsun family''s fault, then the four people of the Bu family will be enough for their Gongsun family to drink a pot.


    Just then, bu Jingtian suddenly said:


    "Don''t quarrel. The four of us will prove this in person. But elder Gongsun, Huolong is right. If Yang Fan really doesn''t agree with what you said, you have to explain it to me." Bu Jingtian said, and his figure directly broke through the air.

 Chapter 699

    Above the void, Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the people from the valley of desperation to come out.


    Of course, by now, the valley has basically existed in name only. Three thousand fugitives have died, and there is only one who died. He still fled in a hurry.


    The rest is just four bare pole commanders.


    "Xiaofanzi, do you really want to play so hard? Anyway, now people have been saved, and now the people in this desperate valley are almost dead, and they have to pay their own price. It''s not good to hide and cultivate. Who else dares to fight you when you break through the hole?" Hou buchen didn''t leave. He still stayed with Yang Fan and tried to persuade Yang Fan to give up.


    But Yang Fan shook his head: "it''s useless. If such people don''t hurt and fear, they won''t know to stop. Even if I leave now, they will continue to chase and kill. If they can''t find me, they will target the people around me. In this tone, I might as well use myself directly to make a bad name. Until they dare not find me, they dare not touch the people around me." Yang Fan looked serious.


    He has figured it out for a long time.


    Whether it''s the valley of desperation or the Gongsun and Xia families.


    They have been at the top of the pyramid for too long and think that everyone in the world should obey and not disobey.


    Otherwise, there will be no ten mile corridor, no massacre in Tianshui City, and no bloody valley.


    Everything is that they want to kill Yang Fan.


    Why?


    But it''s just because Yang Fan killed gongsundu.


    But little did he know that if Gongsun Du didn''t kill himself, Yang Fan might not even know who the other party was.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has long seen through these people. Unless they break their muscles and bones at one time, they can''t stop.


    Hou buchen''s face was dignified.


    He didn''t know that what Yang Fan said was the truth, but he still didn''t want Yang Fan to take risks.


    "In that case, let''s stay together. Don''t talk about what you Yang Fan do. If I turn around and leave, the heart of my sword will be destroyed. My sword doesn''t respect heaven and earth, but I am true." Hou buchen said.


    In the blood surging in Yang Fan''s eyes, there was a flash of hesitation.


    "Why do you bother?" Yang FANSHUO is big.


    He told everyone to leave, but he didn''t want people to take personal risks. After all, the enemy he faced this time was too strong.


    "Stop talking. I talk too much. It''s like I''m not as good as you. Don''t forget, you''re my little brother." Hou buchen said foolishly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    It seems that there is no slightest awareness of the danger of the coming excitement.


    "Well, in that case, fight side by side. But it''s agreed that if you can''t carry it, you''ll leave first. I have a way to get out myself." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough." Hou buchen laughed.


    "If you don''t live enough, you don''t have to live. I''ll kill you today!" At this time, a loud drink suddenly appeared in the void, and immediately the six figures appeared directly.


    Yang Fan''s face coagulated for an instant.


    The breath of these people is as vast as the sea, and each person has an unspeakable special power.


    It is their virtual power.


    Just like moving mountains before, it can easily break out different power from ordinary people.


    These people are even more powerful. The weakest ones are Huolong and Gongsun Taiping of Gongsun''s family.


    It''s just the middle stage of the cave emptiness, and the remaining four people are all the back two floors of the middle stage of the cave emptiness.


    If it is divided according to the level, it is at least the fifth and sixth layers of cave emptiness.


    Powerful.


    The speaker is one of the four Valley leaders of the valley of desperation, bu Jingmo!


    "Everyone can talk big, but if you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have this ability." Hou buchen drew his sword directly, but his eyes were no longer frivolous and extremely heavy.


    "People of the Hou family? Unexpectedly, even the people of the Hou family are involved. Gongsun aristocratic family, you have to explain this to my desperate valley." Bu Jingtian saw the sword intention of Hou buchen at a glance and turned to Gongsun Taiping.


    Gongsun Taiping also looked bitter. It was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that things would turn into your situation.


    But now, bu Jingtian didn''t embarrass him any more, but looked at Yang Fan and said:


    "How does it feel to kill?" Bu Jingtian did the opposite. Instead of saying anything embarrassing, he was like a family friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Generally speaking, the key point is that the dead people are too careless to kill. They are missing a few holes to finish the shaft." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Ask and answer, no sense of conflict.


    Hou buchen was a little confused and suddenly felt that Yang Fan was a little unfathomable.


    He guessed that there would be a big fight after the meeting. But I didn''t expect that they could be so calm and talk happily.


    "Really? What do you think of us?" Bu Jingtian suddenly asked.


    "Except you, it''s only a shot to kill them." Yang Fan is equally indifferent.


    Confidence, detachment!


    It seemed that the remaining few people had no threat to him except Bu Jingtian.


    Bu Jingtian''s eyes coagulated.


    As soon as he came here, he was stunned by the smell of Yang Fan, although Yang Fan''s cultivation was still just the realm of divine elixir.


    But the high morale of the war shocked him.


    Not only that, but more importantly, the third level of martial will burst out on Yang Fan, making him feel a bit of threat in his heart. That''s why he wanted to test.


    Just didn''t want it. Yang Fan seemed confident and didn''t have the slightest heart to retreat.


    "Brother, what can I say to such a madman? It''s too arrogant. I really think no one in the world can cure him. I''ll kill him!" Bu Jingdi didn''t think so at all. The tiger body shook and blew out with a fist.


    Bu Jingtian didn''t stop either.


    Now that I have come here, I will kill Yang Fan. Otherwise, their valley of desperation will really have no dignity.


    As long as Yang Fan is beheaded, even if there are only five of them left in the valley of desperation, they can still order the immortal alliance.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remains unchanged, but Hou buchen is ready to take action. However, without waiting for Hou buchen''s sword move, Yang Fan''s long gun has been horizontal in front of his chest, and a sneer appears at the corners of his mouth: "I''ve been with me for so long, and I haven''t thought of a name for you. Today, I just use their blood to correct your name."


    Yang Fan''s palm stroked the spear, and the spear reflected in his eyes. Suddenly, the blood was like a sea and turned into the sky.


    At the same time, his long gun also burst out a touch of learning, as if there was a towering killing intended to rise.


    In the next moment, Yang Fan shot directly at the void.


    Boom.


    The spear awned like blood, and the blood mist rose in the void and turned into a fierce tiger.


    However, the tiger is neither white nor chalk, but made of blood.


    At the same time, bu Jingmo''s figure was also a slight meal. This shot had made him feel threatened.


    "Devil fist!" The dark air in Bu Jingmo''s eyes erupted, extremely cruel, giving people a sense of spiritual depression. Under this punch, a virtual shadow burst out above the void.


    A figure hundreds of feet high.


    Then it''s a punch in the air.


    In an instant, the two forces met and collided in the void.

 Chapter 700

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the void.


    Hou buchen has grasped the long sword in his hand and watched Yang Fan shoot into the sky. His heart is also soaring.


    "Terror, what kind of Freak is this boy and what has he experienced?" Hou not minister looked at Yang Fan''s team posture, and the towering ferocious, in the heart also make complaints about getting up.


    With his understanding of Yang Fan.


    Since Yang Fan made a move, he must have a certain degree of confidence. Now this situation, although Yang Fan is forced, there is no choice.


    But now Yang Fan''s performance is too calm.


    Moreover, he will take the initiative. All this has shown that Yang Fan must have a certain degree of confidence in his heart.


    Not only him, but also Bu Jingtian and others.


    They also want to know what degree Yang Fan has reached.


    "Elder brother, will the fourth be in danger?" Bu Jingshen said.


    Yang Fan''s shot made him tremble at the moment of shooting, and a killing intention of crushing the world broke out from it. Even if he was hundreds of feet away, he felt a threat.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry. If the fourth is defeated, I''ll do it immediately. There will never be any accident for the fourth." Bu Jingtian said.


    At this moment, he has also agreed with what Huolong said before.


    They underestimated Yang Fan!


    No, it''s not just belittling. More directly, it''s completely subverted by Yang Fan. The realm of divine elixir can really crush the void.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Therefore, he had made a plan in his heart. If Bu Jingmo really couldn''t carry it, he would do it. After all, this is the brother of his mother''s compatriots. It''s impossible to watch them die here.


    And now, above the void.


    Their strength finally collided at this moment.


    The spear is like a wild dragon, with the rampant intention of killing and war, roaring in the world. And the blood colored tiger condensed out of that statue was even more direct and wild, and attacked the demon on the void.


    Boom!


    The power of terror burst into a violent void. Above the whole void, a huge mushroom cloud was formed directly.


    "Not good!" Bu Jingtian suddenly looked ten percent, and then without any hesitation, he directly took his hand and slapped it into the void.


    At the same time, he also ordered: "second and third, do it!"


    As soon as he said this, it has already explained his fancy for Yang Fan. The sharp edge of the shot made him dare not go on. If you continue, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in the end.


    Suddenly, he thought of the sentence Yang Fan had said before.


    One shot!


    At first he scoffed, but now he felt extremely flustered. He was afraid that his brother could not even carry Yang Fan''s shot.


    Hou buchen looked at the shadow flickering above the void and was stunned in an instant.


    "Don''t be shameless, don''t force your face. The experts of the four cave virtual realm have besieged a divine pill realm. You''re not afraid to pass it out without face." Hou buchen said, and his heart naturally became anxious.


    This power is not what he can contend with now.


    If he makes a move, I''m afraid he''s not the enemy of one move.


    As soon as he thought about this, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the fire dragon: "it''s all you, you old thing. If it weren''t for you, how would these four shameless guys come back? I''ll kill you!" Hou buchen''s anger erupted, and then he killed the fire dragon with a sword.


    The fire dragon looked embarrassed.


    "You dare not attack our valley leader, but dare to provoke me? I want to see who gives you this courage." The fire dragon also has anger in his heart.


    In the face of Yang Fan, he didn''t have the courage to make a move and chose to leave. Now the provocation of Hou buchen also broke out directly.


    Immediately, a fire dragon came out around him and attacked the sword of the marquis.


    And above the void.


    At the center of the outbreak of their strength, Yang Fan shot directly through the shadow of the void. He was about to press with a gun to behead Bu Jingmo.


    But without waiting for his long gun to fall, three violent forces swept over directly.


    Without thinking, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated.


    His fighting consciousness is too strong. If he continues to fight, he may be able to kill Bu Jingmo. But for himself, he will also be in trouble.


    There may even be serious injuries.


    In this way, it is contrary to the plan in his heart, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Yang Fan resolutely gave up.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, the whole void burst suddenly. It can be imagined that if Yang Fan didn''t retreat, if he was attacked by this force.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured.


    "Good boy!" Bu Jingtian settled down and looked at Yang Fan''s decision to leave. His eyes also flashed an unexpected color.


    At that moment, he even imagined that if Yang Fan didn''t escape and directly changed his life, the result would be good for them.


    "Boy, why do you hide so much? Is there any dignity of a strong man? What ability is it to escape without fighting?"


    "Yes, if you hadn''t hid fast, you would have died miserably under our hands now."


    Bu Jingdi and bu Jingshen also said that there was still some reluctance in their words, as if they were very dissatisfied with the result.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, just a mockery on his face.


    "Old dog, you''re the one who really doesn''t want a dog''s face. If four people fight one and don''t let them hide, you say, is that human talk?"


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but Hou buchen directly drank and scolded.


    The two of them spoke in an instant, and their faces turned red. They couldn''t say a word at all.


    "You want me to die? But if I don''t hide, I can pierce his head with one shot. Do you want me to die? Or do you want him to die?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Bu Jingmo''s face changed from panic to doubt and suddenly looked at the three people.


    "Boy, don''t sow discord. Do you think we''ll kill you? Do you have a chance to shoot?" Bu Jingdi said.


    "You don''t know whether to sow discord. However, if you want to exchange my life for his life, I can only say... It''s beautiful!" Yang Fan continued.


    How can their ideas deceive Yang Fan.


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s useless to say some things too clearly. If you really kill you, don''t say you''re dead. Even if you die for me, it''s worth dying." Bu Jingtian said.


    "That''s beautiful." Later, he forced the Dragon back with a backhand sword and sneered.


    "If you want to stab Yang Fan, I''ll kill you." Hou buchen said coldly.


    "How to motivate?" Bu Jingtian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, but I know. It''s totally useless for people like you. Don''t you dare to challenge anyone who doesn''t even want face?" Hou buchen continued.


    He knows that it''s not difficult for Yang Fan to kill alone, but it''s a little wishful thinking to give four people.


    Even if Yang Fan is against the sky, he can''t be one to four.


    After all, in the final analysis, his current cultivation is the realm of divine elixir.


    If one day Yang fan can really break through the hole and want to kill them, it is a matter of snapping fingers.


    In other words, they don''t deserve to be the enemy of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan naturally understood Hou''s thoughts, and immediately fired a long gun: "come on, fight alone!"


    Bu Jingtian''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes contained a desire to kill.

 Chapter 701

    A dilemma!


    Does he dare to fight alone?


    I didn''t dare at all. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let them stop Yang Fan at the same time, because he was also uncertain whether his own strength could stop Yang Fan.


    This alone has been proved. Coupled with the temptation from the beginning, he could show that he felt the threat of Yang Fan.


    "Fight alone, hahaha, are you an idiot? We have many people now, why should we fight alone with you?" Bu Jingmo burst into laughter.


    And this smile, the same broke the deadlock.


    "Kill!" Bu Jingtian was suddenly sober when he heard this.


    Suddenly, the four figures began to change directly and surrounded Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen was stunned:


    "Hold the grass. I''m going to throw my face on the ground."


    Hou has not been able to make complaints about his career.


    I wanted to excite them and give Yang Fan a chance to kill alone. If Yang Fan directly killed Bu Jingtian, the result would be another one.


    But I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself. The other party doesn''t intend to lose face at all, so it''s impossible to expect them to fight alone.


    "You''re right. Everyone in the western regions doesn''t know. The four of our brothers always fight at the same time. If we beat one of you, we''ll fight alone." Bu Jingshen also said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen shameless people, and I take it for granted.


    It can only be said that the word "face" has long been irrelevant to these people.


    However, Yang Fan is happy and unafraid. He didn''t think about this situation, and even his expectation was much more in his eyes than now.


    And he was already ready.


    Is waiting for someone to come.


    "Worship God, devil and earth. You three help. I fight with him." Bu Jingtian said.


    "I advise you to think it over carefully. I think only you four can''t win me. If I can leave safely today, you should know what the consequences will be." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Yellow mouthed child, talk big. I have to say that your boasting ability is much better than your own means." Bu Jingdi sneered.


    "Why delay time? It''s totally meaningless. You have only one result today and you will die." Bu Jingmo also said.


    Yang Fan sighed slightly, and then looked at Gongsun Taiping in the distance.


    "Gongsun family, don''t you want to kill me? Your Gongsun family wasted so much energy just to kill me? Come on, why don''t you kill me with a good head here?" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, and there seemed to be an unwilling intention between his openings.


    "And you, just now in front of me, you didn''t even have the courage to fight. You ran away directly and weren''t afraid to leave your demons? Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fight with them." Yang Fan looks at the fire dragon again.


    At this time, the fire dragon has not stopped fighting with the empress. At this time, when he heard that Yang Fan directly revealed his previous work, his anger rose in an instant.


    "Little bastard, do you think you''ve lived too long? Four Valley leaders can make you immortal. They dare to provoke us. It''s really death!" The fire dragon shouted angrily.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Fan wants, but now Yang Fan''s behavior is no different from looking for death.


    Yang Fan didn''t think so, and responded faintly: "ask for death!"


    A moment of silence!


    Everyone was confused by Yang Fan''s sentence. Even Hou buchen looked puzzled. He was still trying to reduce the pressure for Yang Fan at the moment before, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to do the opposite and dislike few people.


    But out of his trust in Yang Fan, he didn''t ask.


    With Yang Fan''s operation, the same look changed in front of several people. Especially Bu Jingtian''s four people, their expressions were also instantly dignified.


    "Yang Fan, what cards do you have?" Bu Jingtian suddenly said.


    It''s abnormal.


    They will never believe that Yang Fan has really lived enough, but they still have to say these words. What''s the purpose? They all have a feeling of being unable to touch the north in their hearts.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth without the slightest response.


    Bu Jingtian''s heart sank. His intuition told him that Yang Fan must have a conspiracy, and he was ready to fight now.


    But at this time, the seven figures came directly together, and their accomplishments were all in the middle of the cave emptiness.


    "Where are the thieves? They dare to kill the people of our immortal League."


    "Those who kill our immortal alliance must pay for their lives."


    "Yang Fan, child, die!"


    No one comes, but the voice comes first.


    Then in an instant, several figures fell and directly surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Hold the grass and play big hair." When Hou buchen saw this scene, his heart also accelerated suddenly. If it is normal, he must turn around and leave, and he will never stay for another minute.


    However, seeing Yang Fan''s determined face, even with a somewhat surprised expression, he forcibly suppressed his mind and wanted to see what happened.


    "You seven came just in time to help the four Valley leaders kill this Liao." Gongsun Taiping was overjoyed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elder. When we come, this son will die." One of them opened his mouth and said, with a face full of flesh, shaking between his hands.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan again: "boy, are you going to cut yourself or wait for this seat to do it? If this seat does it, you won''t even have bones!"


    Wild, crazy!


    Seems to have dominated the audience.


    In an instant, the whole audience was solemn, and there was no sound. Except for the new arrivals, who had a natural look on their faces, all the others lowered their heads in silence.


    "Gongsun Taiping, is xianmeng at this level now?" Bu Jingtian pondered for a moment, broke the silence and asked.


    Gongsun Taiping''s throat wriggled and he looked like he wanted to hide.


    "Valley master, what do you mean? Do you despise our immortal alliance?" The man turned his head sharply and asked.


    "I can''t just look up to you. When I heard what you said today, bu was filled with respect. I think you are the hero in the world. It''s too wise for you to lead the immortal alliance." Bu Jingtian said faintly.


    He was too lazy to refute.


    After so many deaths, are you still unrepentant? Still living in their own world, high above the world. Don''t you see that even they are ready to join hands against the enemy?


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan came up to cut himself!


    Where''s the face?


    Before that, they thought they were shameless.


    But now, they find that they are still far away. If you know yourself clearly, you will put down your face and only ask for a result.


    But these people are good. They don''t even know what they exist. They talk nonsense when they come up.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan smiled.


    "It''s still like this. Eleven holes are empty. No, thirteen. It should be able to calm you down for a while." Yang Fan said faintly, and then looked directly at the leader of xianmeng.


    "Do you want to know how the people of xianmeng died?" Yang Fan asked.


    The leader of xianmeng looked heavy: "how did you die?"


    But at the moment he spoke, Yang Fan''s figure had suddenly disappeared, crossed the void, and came directly to this person in an instant.


    Then the gun came out in an instant.


    Brush!


    A blood awn crossed the man''s chest, and a blood hole appeared directly in front of him:


    "That''s how he died!"

 Chapter 702

    Yang Fan''s voice is cold and heartless, hovering between heaven and earth.


    His long gun was inserted into the man''s chest, held up with one hand and stood directly above the void. Large tracts of blood dripping from the void.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan.


    The expression on his face also began to change rapidly and was extremely dignified.


    One shot!


    It turned out that it was really just a shot and killed a hole directly.


    Bu Jingtian and others were very sober. If they had been inspired just now, maybe there was only one body left.


    The remaining six people of xianmeng were filled with panic in their eyes.


    I never thought that Dong Xu would die, and he would die so miserably that he was stabbed to death in the void.


    "You... Go together!" Yang Fan looked at the expression of the crowd, and the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly.


    "As you wish!" Bu Jingtian is more cautious. He faces Yang Fan. He also has fear and doesn''t dare to hold it up. So did the other six.


    Without success, they naturally realized the horror of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan doesn''t die today, it will inevitably become their nightmare.


    He alone can destroy the immortal alliance.


    Under this kind of thinking, it also makes them make a decision and act decisively.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone separated from the void and surrounded Yang Fan.


    "Kill!" Bu Jingtian shouted and took the lead. After that, the 11 men did not dare to reserve anything. They immediately took out the soldiers and killed Yang Fan.


    In the distance, Hou buchen was dumbfounded.


    I can''t understand Yang Fan''s operation at all.


    One against eleven?


    No, it should be one out of ten now.


    Even in the first four out of one, he felt that Yang Fan''s hope of winning was basically zero. Now one out of ten, in his opinion, was basically looking for death.


    However, when he saw the faint cold light on Yang Fan''s face, he was silent again, and his intuition told him. Yang Fan must have some unexpected means.


    Also at this time, the strength of ten people fell instantly and went straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan shook his hand, directly shook the body down into the void, and then directly erected his long gun on the void.


    The next moment, he raised his hands directly, and suddenly burst out of his body.


    At this moment, all the forces seemed to be fixed in the void directly, and could not be inched in the moment, just like being held in the void by Yang Fan''s hands.


    "No way, how can it be?"


    "How could he block the attack of so many of us alone? It''s absolutely impossible, even in the later stage of Dongxu."


    "False, he absolutely has no such ability, otherwise who dares to provoke?"


    Everyone was shocked. Their strength was clear in their hearts. Now the strength of ten people fell at the same time. Even in the later stage of Dongxu, they had to drink hate and die on the spot.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan isolated their power directly with his hands.


    Of course, it''s not just them who are shocked.


    Hou buchen also looked surprised.


    But when he saw Yang Fan''s back, linking the boundless land, endless blood and gas pouring directly into his body, he immediately understood.


    "Hold the grass, array! When did Yang Fan have this method?" Although Hou buchen doesn''t know the array, he still knows the basic knowledge in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know when Yang Fan set up the array.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Fan looked as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. He didn''t even leave his sight at all. He didn''t have much time to arrange the array at all.


    But now I have it at my fingertips, and it is extremely powerful and has the ability to resist the attack of ten people.


    Suddenly, Hou buchen finally understood why Yang Fan''s face was always dissatisfied, as if the four holes were not enough for him to kill.


    I also understood why Yang Fan had to deal with those people who didn''t have good accomplishments. Feelings have already made a decision. They should use their lives to arrange the array and kill the empty hole.


    "Why don''t you see that this boy has such cruel means? I''ll pay a moment of silence for you, young master." Hou buchen sighed in his heart.


    Yang fan used to be a little upset, but now he has become unscrupulous in killing.


    However, in Hou''s view, there is nothing wrong with it. The world of practice is like this. All struggles have no pure justice and evil. To put it bluntly, it''s just a dispute over interests.


    Therefore, what he dislikes most is people like Gongsun family and xianmeng. Typically, being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway are disgusting.


    It is clear that he wants Yang Fan''s life, but he also wants to flaunt justice among adults, so now he is killed by Yang Fan pit. Hou buchen feels comfortable in his heart, like a bad breath.


    At this time, on the void, people also obviously found that boundless blood gas poured into Yang Fan''s body.


    "Array! Damn it, you have already arranged the array!"


    "Yang Fan, you''re cruel, five elements blood evil array! Aren''t you afraid of violating the harmony of heaven?"


    "Dog, you are a sinister and cunning person. Gongsun''s family is right. You are a devil who does all kinds of evil."


    The voice of cursing swept in an instant. All ten people had anger on their faces and took it for granted. I totally forgot that it was Yang Fan''s realm of divine elixir, who singled them out for ten holes.


    "Trina Solar?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He didn''t bother to respond at all. When he turned around, he held up the void with both hands and mobilized the five element divine palace to twinkle outside his body.


    Brush!


    The holy palace surged, and the yuan force surged incomparably. It was like a flood of rivers, which directly shrouded Yang Fan. Under this power, the towering blood was swallowed up by the divine palace directly, and finally transformed into a power that can be used for Yang Fan, Lu Zhan Changkong.


    In an instant, the power between the two sides fell directly into a state of anxiety.


    But with the passage of time, Yang Fan pushed the void directly and crushed everyone''s strength.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, great power broke out in the void, and the ten figures also flew out directly under the impact of this power.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s hands were closed, the long gun appeared in his hands between his backhands, and then with a breath, Yang Fan''s figure directly turned into a blood light and suddenly disappeared.


    Reappearance, but it has come to one person.


    "No!"


    A scream appeared.


    Unfortunately, there is no room for maneuver. Yang Fan is like a god of death without emotion. The blood color in his cold eyes is like red practice, which is completely ignored.


    "Yang Fan, you can''t kill me. I''m the leader of the seven sects of xianmeng. Killing me is a provocation to the rules!" In a hurry, the man said.


    Yang Fan gave a look.


    Rules!


    Rules again!


    "Why should I worry about your rules?" Yang Fan gave a cold voice, without any hesitation, and shot out.


    Then turning around, Yang Fan''s eyes were like blood:


    "I don''t care what rules you have, but I, Yang Fan, only have my own way. Whoever stands in my way will be killed!" Yang Fan gave a loud voice.


    But in a word, it has shown Yang Fan''s will.


    Fearless, never before.


    If Yang Fan fought for his relatives before, then at this moment, Yang Fan is fighting for his invincible road. All the demons and monsters standing at your feet, one word, kill!


    Even the rules should be trampled on!


    While speaking, Yang Fan''s long gun flickered in the void again, and the gun awn flashed, which was a hole falling.


    Bu Jingtian and others were also almost desperate. Yang Fan was an unparalleled murderer at this time. The so-called cave emptiness was just an ordinary life in his eyes. There was no difference. Killing was like chopping melons and vegetables.

 Chapter 703

    More importantly, Yang Fan''s strength directly damaged their meridians. Under the cover of endless blood, they had nowhere to hide.


    wait for death!


    It can be said that there is only one way in front of them now, that is to wait for death.


    "Yang Fan, do you really want to kill them all? You have no idea what kind of existence you are facing. You are digging your own grave." Another person opened his mouth and wanted the Jedi to survive. He warned Yang Fan and hoped that Yang Fan could stop.


    But he didn''t understand it at all. Doing so was just counterproductive.


    "I don''t know, I don''t need to know, I only know, you should not move, so you can only use your life to repay." Yang Fan looked cold and charming.


    The moment the voice fell, the long gun came.


    Poof!


    Another shot.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure flashed and appeared in another place again.


    Soon another gun shadow followed and went extinct.


    "Xiaofanzi, hurry up, the array will be broken. The of these thousands of people is still too weak, and their blood gas can''t support the large array for too long." At this time, the voice of the little Firebird came from the temple.


    The five elements blood evil array is the array arranged by Yang Fan this time.


    Take the power of the five elements as the guide and the overwhelming blood and Qi as the power to integrate into one and suppress the sky.


    This is not a trapped array, nor is it a killing array.


    However, it can double Yang Fan''s strength and directly improve his combat power to the peak under the current cultivation.


    Similarly, this blood evil spirit can also suppress the power of these people. In the words of little Firebird, as long as their cultivation does not exceed the middle of Dongxu, they ignore their cultivation and suppress them directly.


    It is also for this reason that Yang Fan will be so easy to kill now.


    It is precisely because of this confidence that Yang Fan will continue to provoke and involve everyone in the battlefield.


    "Don''t worry, that''s enough!" Yang fan can naturally sense that his blood gas is decreasing. Almost every time he shoots, the suppression power of the array is sharply reduced by one point. However, it is enough for Yang Fan. He is confident to kill all these people before the power of the array disappears.


    As soon as the thought moves, Yang Fan makes a decisive move. The shadow of the long gun shuttles through the void. Every flicker is bound to take away one''s life.


    One shot, one clean.


    Even, they didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so they didn''t kill Yang Fan directly.


    In the blink of an eye, eight of the ten people had been killed by Yang Fan, leaving only Bu Jingtian and bu Jingdi.


    But just then, the blood evil spirit in the void dissipated in an instant. At this moment, they suddenly felt relaxed.


    Without saying a word, the two of them walked out directly and retreated.


    In an instant, the two were reborn, but their eyes still had the color of terror.


    "Go!" Bu Jingtian didn''t even have the mind to stay. Although he had recovered his strength, he had no courage to fight with Yang Fan.


    It''s horrible!


    That feeling is no different from waiting to die.


    It seems that people have been bound on the beheading platform, waiting for Yang Fan''s butcher knife to fall. Although freedom has been restored now, Yang Fan''s ferocity has been branded in their hearts.


    A murderer!


    A ruthless man who kills without blinking an eye.


    So there''s nothing to think about. Just step back.


    But Yang Fan didn''t let go of the their plan. With the his long gun on one side, Yuan Li gathered and chased in void.


    "Vertical sky que!" During the flight, Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    According to his current strength, it is a little difficult to catch up with each other. After all, he is only the realm of divine pill. But Yang Fan will not forget that he also has a kind of flying skill.


    Although with the improvement of strength, the use of fire wing will be few, but it is not useless.


    Just as at this moment, with the blessing of firewing, Yang Fan''s speed increases suddenly.


    "Burning Yuan Li, Yang Fan, you''re crazy!" Bu Jingtian couldn''t help looking back.


    He felt that Yang Fan was getting closer and closer to himself, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have much, just yuanlido." Yang Fan responded coldly and stabbed the spear directly.


    Boom!


    A void began to crack and become a void. If Bu Jingtian hadn''t avoided in time at this moment, he might have been stabbed directly.


    "Yang Fan, do you really want to kill the fish and break the net?" Bu Jing was furious.


    He never thought about this scene. If he knew Yang Fan was so rebellious, it would be impossible for him to cooperate with Gongsun''s family to calculate Yang Fan.


    I wanted to set things right in one fell swoop and become the leader of the immortal gate, but I didn''t expect that the end was miserable. Three thousand fugitives died and the valley of desperation was fragmented. Even they were in danger of life and death.


    "The fish died and the net was broken? You think too much of yourself! At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to the four of you, and now there are only two of you." Yang Fan sneered.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Yang Fan''s momentum is in the middle of the sky at this time, and bu Jingtian has fear in their hearts. This is the best time to kill them. How can Yang Fan miss it.


    "Shit, Yang Fan, you smash it. If you didn''t secretly arrange the array, where would you have any arrogant capital? I''ll fight with you." Bu Jingdi''s eyes were fierce.


    He knows that there is no good between today and Yang Fan. It is doomed that only one person can survive.


    So he stopped and turned to attack Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned at the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes.


    "Send you to the reunion!" With a cold sound, Yang Fan''s golden soul burst and condensed on the long gun in an instant.


    "Stop fighting!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Soon the gun came out like a dragon, and a golden light flashed in the void.


    Bu Jingdi''s footsteps suddenly stopped in place, his pupils were lax, and there was only a golden light in his whole eyes. His raised hands did not fall, and the vast power did not come out, but dissipated directly into the void.


    Like a rootless duckweed, it belongs to nothingness.


    "Dick!" Bu Jingtian roared.


    At this moment, he already knew the result. Yang Fan''s shot was so strong that even he felt threatened.


    In silence, he thought of the original conversation with Yang Fan.


    One shot!


    With such a shot, no matter who he killed, there was no need to shoot a second shot.


    At this moment, endless sadness surged in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s shot directly pierced Bu Jingdi''s eyebrows.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, my hero I will come to such an end." Bu Jingdi suddenly laughed, full of madness.


    "It''s all your choice, isn''t it?" Yang Fan took back his gun, looked directly at Bu Jingtian and asked.


    Bu Jingtian''s face was instantly complicated.


    Remorse, hatred, remorse and unwillingness


    Various emotions are intertwined.


    "If you don''t promise me anything, you can even ask me for mercy!" Bu Jingtian said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Bu Jingtian.


    You know, now they can be described as water and fire can''t tolerate life and death. In this case, will you take the initiative to give yourself a chance?


    unbelievable!


    But he still said, "what''s the matter?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Destroy Gongsun''s family for me. Gongsun''s old thief killed me in the valley of desperation. I know that you are the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and you will not let go of Gongsun''s family. Just, I want to participate in it." Bu Jingtian said with hate.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and smiled: "sorry, it''s my business that I want to kill them. It has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 704

    Naturally, Yang Fan cannot easily let go of Gongsun''s family, but bu Jingtian wants to escape death in this way


    impossible!


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to!


    "Yang Fan, I said, I don''t beg for mercy. You can control my spirit. As long as the Gongsun family is destroyed, I can die immediately." Bu Jingtian said.


    Looking at Bu Jingtian''s face, Yang Fan was also a little moved.


    To tell the truth, he is in need of employment at this stage.


    Bu Jingtian has good strength.


    Compared with wanjitu who was killed at the beginning, he did not try to make more concessions.


    Although the other party just slapped, Yang fan can still feel a general.


    It would be a good choice if such a person could really stay with him and be a thug. However, Yang Fan is not so stupid. He has an unstable factor around him. Moreover, bu Jingtian was the kind of person who could afford to put it down, otherwise he could not have said what he said.


    If such a person does not die today, he will have unexpected opportunities and fortune in the future.


    Moreover, if used well, it may not be a sharp blade.


    "Xiaofanzi, you can first ask what chance it is. Don''t you find that these brothers are a little familiar with their power?" But just then, in the water god palace, the voice of Xuanwu ancestor suddenly appeared.


    "Familiar?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He was immersed in hatred and killing before, and didn''t care about it. Now Xuanwu ancestor said that he thought of the huge shadow when their fourth shot.


    "Lao Zu, are you talking about the limitless temple?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    This power, how not familiar!


    "Yes, it''s not just that man. All four of their brothers have the smell of that existence. In other words, they may be involved in the layout of that guy again. But then again, you''re in a tie with that guy." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan is noncommittal and has to say that Yang Fan doesn''t know what kind of existence the Wuji temple is, but somehow, he has had two contacts with each other.


    If the chance in Bu Jingtian''s mouth is also related to the limitless temple, it will be the third time.


    "Xiaofanzi, in fact, you don''t have to kill him. He has good strength and can bend and stretch. Now he wants to live as a soul. Why don''t you help him?" Suddenly, the little Firebird said again.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Yang Fan is a little confused.


    According to the temperament of the little Firebird, in this case, you will never advise yourself to stop. Moreover, he had said before that if Bu Jingtian didn''t die, he would eat Xiang directly on the spot.


    "Hey, the spear in your hand must have been smashed by some force. Now it is in the recovery stage. It has spirit, but it needs guidance. It just happens that he wants you to control the spirit. It''s a pity to miss such an opportunity." The little Firebird said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately, I sighed in my heart. I secretly said that the little Firebird is still a little Firebird, and it still bears a grudge. It can make people suffer alive and will never let the other party die easily.


    Bu fan jerked his eyes at Yang Tian.


    "I can consider what you said, but I won''t give you a chance to live. But I can give you a choice." Yang Fan said.


    "What choice?" Bu Jingtian asked directly.


    It seems that for Yang Fan''s words, he has already had his own guess in his heart and is ready in his heart.


    "My spear has a spirit, and my intelligence is growing. I need a spirit to guide me. I will suppress your spirit. In this way, if I kill Gongsun''s family in the future, you will also have a sense of participation." Yang Fan said.


    Of course, this point was also not thought of by Yang Fan himself, but reminded by chalk.


    "OK, I promise you, do it!" Bu Jingtian promised directly.


    This surprised Yang Fan a little. He thought Bu Jingtian would die. After all, it was the middle stage of Dongxu, and he was still a hero.


    "It''s a little unexpected. You should know that if the spirit is suppressed by me in my long gun, every time you kill, you will be baptized by the idea of being killed, which will make you miserable." Yang Fan said.


    "I know. But this is my only chance, isn''t it? Even if life is better than death, it''s better than being scared." Bu Jingtian seemed to see through everything and was extremely calm.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "You see it thoroughly. In that case, I''ll give you this opportunity." Yang Fan said faintly, and then his palm fell, and the fire shrouded Bu Jingtian. In a moment, bu Jingtian''s body was completely burned.


    However, Yang Fan naturally did not let go of Bu Jingtian''s storage ring.


    Another point is that Yang Fan''s heart is full of admiration. That was Bu Jingtian''s physical destruction. He didn''t even hum.


    "Boy, this guy is also a cruel man. I suddenly have a feeling. Will he play big?" Said the little Firebird.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I can make him have the courage to dare to fight. Then in the future, I will have the confidence to make him despair." Yang Fan is confident.


    He is invincible.


    For bu Jingtian, he was already fearless. At the moment when Bu Jingtian bowed his head, Yang Fan''s way, he had become a thing of the past.


    This is Yang Fan''s martial will.


    One step out is invincible.


    At first, I just wanted to prove my attitude. But in fact, no matter from which aspect, bu Jingtian can be regarded as a hero, and he is extremely tough. He integrates into his long gun. If he doesn''t die, he can make his long gun derive wisdom faster.


    Similarly, if he can survive.


    Even if he has no body, he can get a great chance.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart moved and the long gun appeared directly in his hand. Bu Jingtian has also recognized his destiny. Without waiting for Yang Fan''s orders, he immediately integrates into the long gun.


    Boom, boom!


    When the spirit enters the spear, the spear becomes red and blood rippling in an instant, and directly bursts into light. As soon as the blood gas swings, it is full of the breath of human spirits, which is very terrible.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, he thought that the long gun would change because of the entry of Bu Jingtian''s spirit, but he didn''t expect that it would be so obvious.


    The fierce breath is that Yang fan can''t help his blood surging.


    "Hold the grass, little Firebird, will you play big? This guy is so angry that he won''t kill the Lord in the future?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Simple, isn''t it? If I don''t have these three or three, I dare you to do so? The more violent he is, the fiercer your spear will be and the more powerful it will be. But don''t forget, you have long recognized that the spear is the main part. You are the owner of the spear. If he has the idea of phagocytosis, you don''t have to fight. The intelligence of the spear itself can tear his spirit apart." The little Firebird vowed.


    Yang Fan nodded. There was a little Firebird. Yang Fan was relieved.


    Then his mind turned and he asked:


    "Tell me about your chance."


    The long gun trembled slightly, and then I heard the voice of Bu Jingtian slowly appear.


    "Bu Jingtian, bu Jingdi, bu Jingshen, bu Jingmo? So you are really a mother compatriot." Yang Fan smiled faintly, but immediately fell into a slight silence.


    Naturally, their names are not given by their parents, but changed by themselves after being inherited somewhere. The purpose is to show their arrogance and disrespect for the gods and demons of heaven and earth.


    However, through Bu Jingtian''s words, Yang Fan became more and more sure that the opportunity in his mouth must be related to the limitless temple.


    Without it, it can be seen only from the skill they have practiced - no polar devil way!

 Chapter 705

    Just a name can explain everything. Yang Fan is also very excited, and this opportunity is under the valley of desperation.


    In other words, the reason why the valley was built was to cover up this layer of secret.


    "Well, since you are in the valley of desperation, you can''t miss it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    His business, of course, is not over.


    After the death valley, it is naturally Gongsun''s family.


    "I don''t think you''re fit to be tough with Gongsun family now. Gongsun family is not as simple as you think." At this time, bu Jingtian said.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan asked.


    There is no name for bu Jingtian, but Yang Fan doesn''t care. It is impossible to expect a man who can endure the pain of destroying the flesh and has never snorted a dull hum to speak of slavery.


    And this is exactly what Yang Fan appreciates.


    "The Gongsun family is not as simple as you think. They rely on the Xia family and know a lot of unknown things and power. In particular, the father of Gongsun du you killed is the son-in-law of the Xia family. It was a hollow state decades ago. Now their strength is unpredictable." Bu Jingtian said.


    "Reasonable." Yang Fan said.


    Now for the whole continent, Yang Fan has a clear understanding.


    The so-called divine elixir is the peak, and above the divine elixir is a kind of detachment.


    But in fact, it is just a lie compiled by those who have stood at the top.


    The peak is true, but it''s just the basic peak. The realm above is ancient, but the cultivation method leading to it has long been controlled and can not be broken through.


    As for the so-called divine pill, it is a joke. In the final analysis, it is just a false environment for enslaving all sentient beings and giving alms. The way of cultivation is the most sad.


    It is precisely because of this that when Bu Jingtian said these words, Yang Fan was very ordinary.


    "So you should find a place to practice well now. With your talent, you can practice for ten or eight years and break through to the realm of emptiness. Then you will have the capital to fight them head-on." Bu Jingtian said.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled: "it''s too long. I can''t wait. Villains don''t revenge overnight. I''m not villains, but I will never allow my enemies to shit and pee on my neck."


    "Besides, you wouldn''t naively think that if I disappeared, they wouldn''t target me?" Yang Fan asked again.


    impossible.


    Yang Fan wants to kill a path of blood and a pure land. In their view, Yang Fan is walking against the sky, provoking their authority and moving their prohibition.


    They will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Moreover, in addition, he and the four guardian families, as well as the Zhongzhou imperial court and those grievances in the southern continent.


    These people will never let Yang Fan practice at ease.


    Moreover, even without all this, he doesn''t have so much time. Half a year, only half a year. Six months later, the world changed dramatically.


    He didn''t know what he meant under the great change, but Yang Fan didn''t want to be passive, so he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Bu Jingtian was silent and speechless. If he had a chance, he wanted Yang Fan to die, not to mention the rest.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a chance. Your own combat power is not weak. As long as you cut the roots this time, and then release the news, if there are experts, they will relax their vigilance. At that time, it''s your chance." Bu Jingtian said.


    It seems that he has substituted his own identity.


    "It makes sense, but I want to know more. Shouldn''t you hate me? Why should you help me?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Why should I hate you? To be exact, we were cheated by the Gongsun family. If they didn''t say that you are a realm of divine elixir, how could we make a big fuss against you. It can only be said that we overestimated our strength and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. However, the Gongsun family is the source of sin. I''m willing to stay. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that I want the Gongsun family to give an explanation." Bu Jingtian said with hate.


    Especially when talking about Gongsun''s family, he is gnashing his teeth and hating.


    Yang Fan nodded to show understanding.


    In Bu Jingtian''s mouth, he already knew the original intention of the valley before it was established. This time, he was also bewitched by the Gongsun family. Obviously, he used them as guns.


    "No, don''t you know what happened to me in Tianshui City?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I know, but the Gongsun family said that if there are experts, you just killed some Shendan realm. At most, you have the strength to fight with Dongxu in the early stage." Bu Jingtian hated even more.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately looked at the long gun with pity on his face. Of course, it is aimed at Bu Jingtian in the long gun.


    It''s terrible!


    Judging from Bu Jingtian''s calmness and composure, he is certainly not a reckless man. That only means that he was cheated by Gongsun''s family.


    "So I want them to taste what it''s like to be trapped by people. They''re not the only ones who say that there are experts around." Bu Jingtian said with hatred.


    Yang Fan looked a little surprised. At first, he thought it was Bu Jingtian who thought of himself. It turned out that he wanted to pull Gongsun''s house into the pit.


    At this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared from the temple:


    "Boy, suddenly I think you''re not so annoying. You''re full of bad water. I like you very much." Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, the little Firebird looked appreciative.


    But in the long gun, bu Jingtian suddenly lost his voice. Obviously, he didn''t like little Firebird. However, he naturally did not know the origin of the little Firebird. If he did, it might be another attitude.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die originally wanted to give him a way to live, but they don''t know that the expert is ahead and deserve to die." The little Firebird snorted coldly and looked at Yang Fan again:


    "Xiaofanzi, maybe you can listen to this guy''s advice. Don''t you have a very arrogant master? Just move out." Said the little Firebird.


    "That''s the plan." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan also benefited a lot from this battle, especially breaking through to the third level of martial arts will, which made Yang Fan feel that his martial arts has a new road to explore. Many forces that have reached the extreme before have a new turn now.


    He needs to immerse himself for a period of time to regularize his strength and even further improve it. After all, what he wants to do is only the beginning, and the road behind is more difficult to go.


    While talking, Yang Fan looked at the long gun in his hand and said, "I will not forget that I have said this battle to correct your name. In this battle, I will break through the will of martial arts and use the name of this layer to name you."


    "Unparalleled!"


    "After today, the name of the gun is unparalleled. I''ll let you dye the enemy''s blood in my hand. It''s unparalleled."


    Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the long gun began to tremble and hum, as if he was very satisfied with the name given by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his backhand, shook hands with his long gun, turned and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 706

    In the valley of desperation.


    Hou buchen and Yang Fan walked side by side. And now it''s two days later.


    Two days is enough for Yang Fan to operate.


    It is necessary to exterminate. Whether it is Huolong or Gongsun Taiping, all died under Yang Fan''s gun. Then they cleaned the battlefield with Hou buchen.


    This war has yielded huge gains, and it is also an unprecedented outbreak of resources for Yang Fan.


    Get rich overnight!


    This is not the inside story of the valley. If you add the accumulation of the valley for so many years, it will certainly be enough to double the overall level of the eastern continent.


    But Yang Fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right and wrong. He directly divided the harvest into seven parts.


    Qingxinjiang, Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai, Hou buchen, Zhang Qianxun, plus himself and qianzhenye.


    "Tut Tut, now I finally know why others like killing people and stealing goods. The money comes so fast that I''m afraid I can''t stop it." Hou buchen grinned.


    I look very satisfied.


    "I''m not killing people and stealing goods, but they''re in my way." Yang Fan said.


    He has his own creed. Whoever stands in the way of invincibility will die. But similarly, he will not kill for no reason. He wants invincibility, not slaughter.


    However, these two days, Yang Fan was not idle and directly sent the information to Zhang Ziming. The significance of this killer has finally been reflected. In just two days, the information about the valley of desperation was directly transmitted and spread throughout the western regions.


    But of course, the mysterious master made a move, and the news that it was master Yang Fan was suspected was naturally passed on


    After the valley of desperation, thousands of miles away, a city stands between heaven and earth.


    Gongsun city!


    Take the surname as the city.


    It has to be said that the Gongsun family can do this, which is enough to prove their inside story.


    In the city, a huge pillar leading to the sky leads to the sky, above which is a huge palace.


    It''s like a city in a city.


    And here is Gongsun''s house.


    "Things have changed a little. An expert appears. It should be Yang Fan''s master. He even puts down his cruel words. If anyone dares to target Yang Fan again, he will kill him directly."


    "Do you want to give us a warning by slaughtering the valley of desperation in World War I?"


    "It''s just death valley. It''s easy to kill them. It''s a pity that Yang Fan''s little beast is still alive."


    In the room, the elders of Gongsun''s family sat opposite each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    "But the question is, what should we do next? We can''t just give up just because the other side is fighting. Killing immortal alliance and slaughtering desperate valley are already provocations to our Gongsun family. No, they are trampling on our dignity. If we don''t ask, how can we deal with ourselves in the future?" Someone opened his mouth and said what everyone thought.


    "Give up? Of course it''s impossible. It''s said that the elder of the Xia family met Yang Fan''s master in his spare time. We just need to inquire about each other''s strength, and then we can do it again." Some elders suggested.


    "Yes, I know myself and the enemy. But after all, I heard that his master''s origin is not simple, and the Xia family is also silent, as if the identity of the other party is a taboo." Others raised doubts, as if they were a little afraid of Yang Fan''s master who appeared out of thin air.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let chien''er go there in person. Chien''er is about to leave the pass in a few days. He is already half a step empty, but his combat power can cut the real empty. Moreover, he has a good relationship with the second miss of the Xia family. There should be no problem if he wants to find out."


    Another man opened his mouth and said that he was the head of Gongsun''s family, Gongsun guest.


    The Gongsun chop in his mouth is the contemporary bearer of the Gongsun family. His posture is against the sky and has been on the list of demons early.


    As soon as they heard it, they all nodded frequently, as if doing so would be the best result.


    The picture turns again, in the valley of desperation.


    "Yang Fan, I''m leaving. There''s still a great opportunity waiting for me. Unfortunately, you can''t go to Zhongzhou now, otherwise I won''t get a share." Hou buchen looked regretful.


    "Isn''t it less than a month? It''ll be over when I solve the matter here." Yang Fan winked at Hou buchen, an expression I would never miss.


    "Hum, what good thing are you thinking? This is the foundation of my turnaround. And you die. The chance is for sword repair. You use a long gun. It''s nothing for you." Hou buchen looked as if he had been trampled on his tail. He looked solemn and took a step back.


    "You can''t say that. But now there''s a chance. Do you want to?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Chance? What chance?" Hou buchen''s eyes glowed with gold, as if the hunter saw the prey and was not moved.


    "There is an ancient temple under the valley of desperation. NaBu Jingtian''s power is gained from it. Maybe we can get something after we go in." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, for your sincere face, I reluctantly agreed. But first, if I get any chance, let''s fight again and I''ll be the big brother." Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "Well, when do you think you can beat me? Speak at any time and I''ll accompany you at any time." Yang Fan said.


    While talking, Yang Fan followed Bu Jingtian''s guidance and directly came to the treasure house of the valley of desperation.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Fan''s pupil contracted in an instant.


    "Hold the grass, it''s catching up with the whole super bulk door." Yang Fan was shocked. There are countless Yuan Li crystals in the treasure house, which can be directly described as mountains.


    "I can''t compare. How many people does a super sect have to support? How many people does this desperate valley have to support? But it has reached this level with the inside information of the desperate Valley for decades. It has been extremely considerable. If it is put in the east continent, it can support the so-called immortal gate." Hou buchen is also a person with some roots, but he is not too shocked.


    Yang Fan skimmed his mouth.


    In my mind, I thought of that batch of debts in the southern continent. If they all want to come back, it is estimated that there will be no less.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was also excited. He wanted to leave here quickly and ask for debt after solving the things here.


    "Divide the things!" Yang Fan said.


    There are a lot of things in it. He doesn''t lack the storage ring, but he''s a little embarrassed if he thinks he can take it alone.


    "Forget it. You''re still tied to the whole east continent behind your back. And according to what you said, the crisis of the east continent is coming. With these things, you can improve a level. Just one thing, I don''t think you need to worry about the whole east continent. It''s too tired." Hou buchen said.


    "I don''t want to, but some things have affected my heart. If I choose to leave, my heart will be covered with dust, and my practice will be blocked in the future. Therefore, I have to take care of it." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    Cause and effect is very mysterious. Yang fan can''t escape if he wants to refuse.


    Moreover, Yang Fan builds an invincible road. If others want to destroy the hometown where he gave birth to and raised him, he chooses to escape.


    This in itself is a denial of the self path.


    Once he retreats, Yang Fan''s invincible will will collapse in an instant.


    He can lose, but he can''t flinch.


    Hou buchen thought a little and sighed: "let''s talk about it at that time. Take one step at a time. Anyway, it''s still half a year. Maybe we''ll become top experts directly at that time? Who dares to fart at that time." Hou buchen changed the subject.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say much. He put the whole treasure house away with his backhand.


    With the treasure house empty, Yang Fan finally saw a familiar pattern.


    A battlefield, a relief

 Chapter 707

    At the moment of seeing this picture, Yang Fan suddenly gave a meal.


    It''s like a memory somewhere in my mind is involved.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt a splitting headache. Even if he was determined, he felt incomparable pain.


    At this time, Hou buchen didn''t care about the relief at all. He just looked at it lightly and was silent directly.


    "Xiaofanzi, hold your breath and concentrate, and release your intention of fighting." The little Firebird also spoke suddenly.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s divine palace flickered out, and all the five elements of divine beasts stood up in the divine palace.


    "This thing also appears in this world? And it has something to do with him?" Qinglong saw this scene for the first time, with a deep face.


    "Where is this? This is the third time the boy has seen this picture. And his first contact is not congenital!" The little Firebird said casually, as if to say that green dragons are rare and strange.


    "What evil is Yang Fan? What is he carrying? He can make so many strange things." The white tiger was also stunned. It was obvious that he knew the meaning of this picture.


    "Yes, I''m more and more sure now that this boy must have the power we don''t know. Otherwise, it''s impossible to provoke so many such things." Kirin is also very serious.


    But little Firebird and Xuanwu are used to it.


    "It should be the power that brought us to this world and became the divine beast accompanied by Yang Fan''s soul. However, it is unknown what kind of existence it is." Xuanwu ancestor analyzed.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the five sacred palaces were shrouded in a gray color.


    The glory of heaven came directly.


    However, this force is aimed at them and rushed directly into the temple.


    In an instant, the five voices stopped suddenly and disappeared directly. Although they have not yet recovered to their peak. No, it should be said that there is less than half of the city with the power at its peak.


    But they are still seeing and experiencing.


    That''s why I thought about it.


    "We can''t talk about this topic in the future, including xiaofanzi. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Said the little Firebird.


    This time, surprisingly, there was no objection, and they nodded silently.


    Outside, Hou buchen also looked at Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing? Why don''t you move?" Hou buchen felt very surprised.


    As if in an instant, Yang Fan seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t move and stood directly in place.


    "Don''t touch him!" At this time, the little Firebird appeared.


    "This is his chance. Don''t touch him." Said the little Firebird.


    "Hold the grass, are you willing to come out? No, you say it''s Yang Fan''s chance? Shit, it''s good. It''s everyone''s chance? He had a chance as soon as he came in. It doesn''t let people live." Hou buchen stepped back, but he was swearing.


    "Cut!" The little Firebird glanced disdainfully.


    "What''s your look? I can''t help you, xiaofanzi. Can''t I help you? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you with a sword. Even if you''re Yang Fan''s bird, you can''t." Hou buchen''s disdain when he saw the expression of little Firebird directly aroused the anger in his heart.


    "Presumptuous, call me the little master in front of the king? If it weren''t for the face that you have a good relationship with xiaofanzi, the fire master would burn me with a flame!" The little Firebird glared angrily.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t believe it. You come, I''ll wait!" Hou buchen refused to give in.


    The little Firebird''s eyes moved, and the rosefinch''s divine fire directly surrounded the body.


    In an instant, Hou''s face changed slightly, and then his eyes became confused in an instant:


    "Hmm? This place is a little strange. I have to have a good look. Where is the entrance?" Hou buchen turned and left. And went outside without any hesitation.


    "Hoo!" Just got out of the treasure house.


    Hou buchen began to gasp.


    "Is there any justice? Even if Yang Fan is so abnormal, his birds are also so abnormal. Shit, even a bird bullies me. Wait, when I get the inheritance of my ancestors, I''ll let you kneel down and sing for me." Hou buchen''s infinite imagination.


    However, he didn''t leave after all. Instead, he stood directly at the door to protect Yang Fan.


    Besides Yang Fan, at this time, Yang Fan directly entered another world.


    A world he couldn''t imagine.


    Some mountains are higher than the sky, some countries are larger than the sea, some birds block out the sun, and some animals break mountains and rivers


    In short, only unexpected, not invisible.


    "What kind of world is this? What kind of civilization is it?" Yang Fan has been unable to use words to describe what he saw.


    However, after all, he is just a spectator. Everything in front of him seems to have nothing to do with him. He can only look at it.


    Time turns and the sun and moon change.


    In this world, Yang Fan witnessed the vicissitudes of the sea and the disasters of heaven and earth. After the extinction of the creatures, they were reborn.


    Incomparably long!


    So long that Yang Fan doubted whether he was dead, and the picture in front of him was just a guess before he died.


    Yes, soon, Yang Fan denied this speculation in his heart.


    Because in front of you, the picture turns again.


    New civilization!


    He saw the Terrans and more ferocious monsters.


    He saw that some people of the human race rose up, burned the fire of humanity, lit the light of civilization, and survived in this world. He also saw that the sky burst, heaven and earth would fall, and some people refined stones to mend the sky and condense the pillars of heaven and earth


    There are too many pictures, and they are extremely shocking.


    But somehow, Yang Fan believes that this is true. It happened once on this continent, or where a human civilization rose.


    However, when Yang Fan was immersed in it, all the pictures suddenly disappeared and became a vast land.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also felt a force to pull, as if to expel himself out of this space.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came to Yang Fan and threw a cluster of flames in front of Yang Fan. What surprised Yang Fan was that at this moment, he was no longer a spectator, but the person in the painting, and even directly received this cluster of flames in the palm of his hand.


    At a small moment, Yang Fan''s mind also instantly returned to reality.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also opened suddenly.


    "A blank, another blank? What the hell is this?" Yang Fan stared at the empty huge stone slab and fell into meditation.


    Yang Fan was puzzled because he was sure that he must have seen something terrible. However, his current strength is not qualified to contact that level.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan rushed to the palm of his hand.


    Slightly open your hand and see a beating flame.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly feels incredible in his heart.


    I don''t know why, the flame can''t feel any temperature. But I don''t know why, it gives Yang Fan an extremely strong feeling.


    Also at this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared. Looking at the flame in Yang Fan''s hand, there was a rare dignified color on his face.


    "Put this thing away first. After that, I''ll help you refine it. It should make your Vulcan body soar directly." The little Firebird said solemnly.

 Chapter 708

    Yang Fan didn''t respond, and his brain was blank.


    He had no idea where the fire came from. But he knew in his heart that it must have something to do with what he had just come into contact with.


    Especially now seeing the expression of the small flame, Yang Fan is more sure that the flame is extraordinary.


    "Little Firebird, should you tell me something?" Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that the little Firebird must know the secret, but he refused to tell himself.


    "Don''t ask, you just can''t say." The little Firebird''s eyes were a little teasing and seemed afraid to look at Yang Fan.


    "Can''t? I''m not qualified now?" Yang Fan wondered. If the little Firebird said so at first, he wouldn''t think much, but now he has the strength to kill the middle period of Dongxu.


    Still can''t say


    Now he may still be very weak, but relatively speaking, in this Wutian continent, he has awesome capital.


    "Why do you have such an illusion?" The little Firebird looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "


    Speechless!


    Nothing wakes Yang Fan more than this sentence.


    It was a bolt from the blue, but that''s all.


    "Of course, you''re not very bad. It''s just that there are some things that are too many levels higher than the world, which you can''t know at this level." The little Firebird said faintly again.


    Yang Fan was silent. A moment later, he looked at the little Firebird: "tell me about the flame."


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to tangle with this problem, otherwise he has a feeling that he will be bruised by the small Firebird.


    "This flame... I don''t know what to say. It''s not a flame in the traditional sense. According to the normal truth, you''re definitely not qualified to get it. Even if it''s the fire Lord, I''ve only seen it, that''s all." The little Firebird has a dignified face, which doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Yang Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and finally realizes the seriousness of the problem. Even the little Firebird has only seen this kind of thing?


    This is terrible!


    "Are you serious?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" The little Firebird was meticulous, and there was no smile on his face.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    If it was normal, Yang Fan would be very excited. Even what little Firebird said was just what he had seen. To what extent?


    Needless to think, it must have gone beyond the terror of the wild world.


    As for Yang Fan''s incredible things, that''s why they appear here.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan was silent. He felt as if he had provoked something terrible again.


    "Don''t look like that. It''s not the first time you''ve dealt with this kind of existence." The little Firebird said again.


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up: "not the first time?"


    For the first time, Yang Fandi thought of the spear on his chessboard.


    "That''s the same sentence. Don''t ask, just don''t know. If you really want to know that. At least you have to have the capital to surpass this continent. If you can''t even get out of such a world? Do you think these things are useless if you know them?" The little Firebird struck mercilessly.


    Yang Fan: "


    Facing the blow of the little Firebird, Yang Fan felt a peace of mind. He''s used to it, but he doesn''t mind.


    A moment later, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    This is an unsolved problem, unless Yang Fan''s strength increases sharply and reaches the level recognized by little Firebird. Otherwise, he would never say more.


    Little Firebird was noncommittal and didn''t say much.


    Also at this time, Hou buchen''s figure came in and looked at Yang Fan who had recovered. He just wanted to make fun of him, but suddenly he felt that the atmosphere in the field was a little strange.


    His eyes fell on Yang Fan and then shifted to little Firebird.


    In an instant, he flew into a rage:


    "Xiaofanzi, is this little thing angry with you again? I said, you''re a bit of an asshole and can''t get used to him." Hou buchen said with a look of common hatred.


    "Do you want to die?" What''s the temper of little Firebird that can make him?


    "Look, Yang Fan, look, what kind of bird are you? It''s too presumptuous. I''m your boss. If I''m disrespectful to me, I''m disrespectful to you. What''s the use of this kind of thing? I''ll bake it directly." Hou buchen shook his big hand and felt proud.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    When he raised his head, he was seeing the little Firebird looking at him with a disdainful face. Even Yang Fan had a pity on his face.


    Roast little Firebird?


    This is probably the funniest joke Yang Fan has ever heard.


    "Come on, use whatever means you have. I''ll take off my clothes and wait for you to burn. If there''s a fire that can be close to me within three inches, I''ll lose." The little Firebird was even more proud.


    Who is he?


    The sacred beast rosefinch, if his strength is restored to a few, as soon as the divine fire comes out, even heaven and earth can be burned. There may be a flame between heaven and earth that can hurt him.


    But... It definitely doesn''t exist in this world.


    Hou buchen was stunned, and his heart was silent to the bottom of the valley. Unexpectedly, his words directly touched the minefield and directly touched the strongest field of little Firebird.


    But when Hou buchen felt bitter and even wronged.


    A cluster of flames suddenly flew out of Yang Fan''s palm, and then flew directly in front of the little Firebird.


    In an instant, the little Firebird''s face was tense, like a great enemy.


    The whole body''s feathers exploded and stood up, like a frightened cockfight.


    Yang Fan was also surprised, but he immediately understood that the flame had spirit!


    However, fortunately, this cluster of flames did not intend to hurt the little Firebird, so he stayed in front of him for a while and returned to Yang Fan''s palm.


    But Hou buchen laughed at this time.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a quick dismantling of the platform. Xiaofanzi, it''s worth my life and death this time. I knew it was between us." Hou buchen laughed, took a step, came to Yang Fan and hooked his shoulders.


    The little Firebird felt the hatred in his eyes. He felt his face being rubbed on the ground and hated it.


    "All right, business matters." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    Whether it''s a little Firebird or a bad minister, their temperament is the same. If he doesn''t speak, he may be so unhappy with each other and continue to fight.


    But now, for Yang Fan, he doesn''t have much time to waste on such things.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan took a step forward, put his palm on the slate, and then exerted slight force.


    Click, click!


    This huge stone slab is directly divided into two and opens a door.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan took the lead in one step.


    There was a dark fire in the eyes of Xiao huoniao and Hou buchen, but they didn''t say much after all, but they soon followed Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    Yang Fan walked down the stone steps step by step.


    Soon a palace appeared in front of him.


    Wuji temple!


    "Sure enough, there is no divine palace!" Yang Fan said faintly. This is not the first time he has seen such a palace. Except that the place he saw on Longyang mountain is a little humble, the rest are quite spectacular.


    "What''s on the altar? Why does it make me feel so ethereal, as if I don''t belong to this world." Hou buchen''s attention was focused on another place.


    Yang Fan also turned sharply.


    "Another altar?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    It seems that the altar has become the standard here. Such an altar can be encountered in every sacred palace.


    "It''s nine days to settle the earth! Xiaofanzi, your fortune is coming. If you take this immortal root, you may be able to directly temper the unearthed divine body, suppress all natural enemies and change the gods and demons!"


    At this time, the earth god palace suddenly flickered, and then the figure of Kirin came out from the request, with some excitement.

 Chapter 709

    Then, the figure of Kirin also appeared from the temple.


    His eyes were shining with expectation.


    "Senior, nine days of soil is very good?" Yang Fan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he could make Qilin behave so impolite.


    "Niu Pi? This is something against heaven. I tell you, when I was at my peak, I sealed hundreds of millions of territory, but I also got a few pieces of fairy earth, but only one or two of them could match the quality of this thing in front of me. I can tell you very responsibly that if you stay here for nine days, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, if you rise and fall in it, you can also make rapid progress in your Divine body. Even if there is no other divine earth power, you can make progress with the passage of time Your Divine body is promoted. " Qilin is very excited.


    Obviously, the emergence of this thing is also of great benefit to him.


    The little Firebird had a little envy in his eyes. He looked down and saw that Yang Fan''s Dantian was wrapped by a flame. A flame turned branch and leaf had opened, and his heart was slightly loose.


    "What are you proud of? It''s like no one has yet. Don''t be too proud, old Kirin. The fairy root in xiaofanzi''s Dantian has blossomed and something will grow in the future. Maybe it can hang and beat you for nine days." The little Firebird said unconvinced.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly felt two figures appear directly behind him.


    It''s Xuanwu and Qinglong.


    "We didn''t." They spoke in unison, but they didn''t speak well.


    The little Firebird felt desolate in his heart: "I didn''t mean that. I was just angry with old Kirin." The little Firebird hurriedly explained.


    "Hum!"


    "Childish!"


    They snorted coldly again, and then directly shifted their eyes and returned to the temple.


    And all this, there is no concealment of the Hou officials around you.


    Hou buchen was stunned and forced directly, with an unbelievable face, looking at a terrible existence that then appeared in front of him.


    He felt that his life had been overturned.


    Intuition told him that these origins were not simple.


    He quietly came to Yang Fan, pulled Yang Fan''s sleeve and said, "Yang Fan, tell me honestly, what are these?" Hou buchen felt that his heartbeat had been accelerating invisibly. If he is still tough, he will jump if he is still strong.


    "Divine beast!" Yang Fan didn''t hide it.


    I now have five elements of soul. Hou buchen knew it long ago. There is no need to hide it at all.


    "Is it related to your five element soul?" Then ask again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Are they all divine beasts?" Hou buchen looked back quietly and looked at the little Firebird. He was looking at the kylin in front of him with embarrassment.


    "Yes." Yang Fan thought about it and finally didn''t hide it.


    These things are no longer the most fundamental secrets. Moreover, Hou buchen is also a person who lives and dies with himself. There is no need to hide them.


    Hou buchen looked up and sighed.


    Then, without saying a word, he will leave in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan is a little worried about the impact of Hou buchen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and see if there are any Gongsun people. Blame these old bastards, otherwise I won''t come here. If I don''t come here, I won''t be hit!" Hou buchen said, and his figure had gradually moved away.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Hou buchen is too strong, but seeing that Hou buchen can still say these words, Yang Fan knows that the problem is not big, and he will recover soon.


    But just then, a sound suddenly appeared in the temple.


    The space of the temple is not small, so the sound appears extremely abrupt, which immediately surprised everyone. Even Hou buchen stopped.


    "Damn it, it''s that guy." Xuanwu''s face suddenly sank.


    There was also a trace of panic on Yang Fan''s face.


    He had seen that the gate of the palace had been opened, and the inside was empty, and the Yellow breath was surging in it, which was depressing at first sight.


    "So arrogant? How dare he show up here?" The little Firebird was dismissive and looked at the opening of the palace.


    "Jie Jie, finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you would come soon. I didn''t expect to let me wait for you so long. It''s a great sin. However, for the sake of your good cultivation, I''ll forgive you this time, and you''ll roll over and die." A voice came directly from the limitless temple.


    In a flash, a figure also came out of the palace.


    No one else, just the one I saw in the endless miracles under Qianlu city.


    "Why, do you still want to give up?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed and a cold wave was released from him.


    "Take away? Hahaha, you underestimate the king. Can you imagine the layout of the king?" The figure said contemptuously, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "What kind of calf do you pretend to be? I don''t see how many cattle you have in the wilderness world. If you really have the ability, you will come to this point. People are not human, ghosts or ghosts? You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate?" The little Firebird mocked.


    He has always been arrogant and doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all.


    "How dare an animal attack the king? Reckless wasteland? Reckless wasteland is a fart? The king''s plan is that you can''t imagine grandeur. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, I''ll sit down with the five divine beasts in the future. Even if it''s useless, it''s good to take it out to support the scene." The figure said again.


    The little Firebird flew into a rage. Even Yang Fan didn''t want them to be mounts, but now such an existence that is not even human has asked them to be mounts. How can it be tolerated.


    "Asshole, what are you? The king set fire to you!" The little Firebird is in a hurry.


    It can be said that since waking up, the little Firebird has not been angry. Because in the past, it was the existence of mole ants that provoked him.


    Of course he won''t care.


    But in front of him, he came from the wild world. He was an existence who knew his roots and bottom. But in this case, the other party just regarded himself as a mount.


    This is already an insult. I can''t bear it!


    But at this time, the Xuanwu ancestor stopped the little Firebird.


    "Is it you who arranged on Yang Fan and wanted to take Yang Fan''s life and his nature?"


    As soon as the sound came out, the little Firebird who had been on the edge of the explosion calmed down instantly, flashed a touch of disbelief in his eyes, and looked at the Xuanwu in front of him.


    It seems a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, indeed, it is worthy of being the longest living turtle in the mang wasteland. I have some knowledge in the end." In the palace, the figure talked with assurance.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and twinkled, the whole person''s spirit tightened in an instant.


    The next moment, his eyes looked at the other side.


    At this time, the southern continent!


    In the ancient battlefield!


    Under a broken peak and in front of a thatched cottage, a huge tombstone stands in the earth.


    Suddenly, the whole tombstone began to vibrate crazily. Just for a moment, it rose directly into the sky, as if to break through this layer of space.


    But just at this time, a palm directly poked out of the thatched house and pressed it hard, which directly restrained the irritable tombstone. No matter how hard the tombstone struggled, it could not break free of this palm.


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t know how strong you are. But your strength is not in this field, and there is no arrogant capital in front of me. Since I said to help him suppress, even if God comes, I have to stay here." An old voice came out of the thatched house and said faintly.

 Chapter 710

    In the limitless temple, Yang Fan''s face returned to normal.


    The power that was involved with him disappeared at this moment, completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    He knew that the old man had done it.


    At that moment, he clearly felt an indescribable force to break the void barrier and enter here. That kind of power is extremely mysterious, but it directly involves everything about him.


    As if it could suppress his spirit and body.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt a touch of panic. Now, however, this power has disappeared directly.


    "It''s impossible. Who dare to control the layout of the king... Ah, damn it, damn it, bastard, a group of mole ants dare to ruin the good things of the palace." In the palace, the figure instantly blew hair and vomited fragrance.


    It''s like the dream is about to come true, but at this critical moment, it was destroyed.


    This feeling made him angry.


    Little Firebird and Xuanwu also looked at Yang Fan, and their faces were all loose.


    "Dry!" The little Firebird shot in an instant.


    The moment he was stopped by Xuanwu, he had guessed that it was because of Yang Fan. However, now that Yang Fan has returned to normal, it shows that the means of dealing with has been broken.


    In this way, it shows that he no longer needs any fear.


    Xuanwu is not idle. His foresight doesn''t mean he has no temper. Since there are no worries now, you must choose to take action later.


    Yang Fan''s face was expressionless, and a touch of indifference appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Hou buchen came to Yang Fan again:


    "He wants your life?" A faint sentence.


    But the tone was extremely cold.


    "It''s under control for the time being." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t want to say too much. He was greatly involved in this matter. Now, he felt guilty because his affairs involved Hou buchen. If Hou and his bad ministers were involved in another cause and effect, Yang Fan would not forgive himself in case of an accident.


    "It''s all right. I''ll cut him off for you." After that, the figure rushed to kill the past in an instant, and pulling out the long sword was a cut.


    As everyone knows, Hou buchen wants to repair his relationship with little Firebird. But he knows that Yang Fan is the key.


    Only in the name of carrying the hand for Yang fan can we get their favor.


    For a moment, the light in the palace exploded.


    Water color impact, fire burning, and a touch of sword light.


    Almost instantly, it will fall in front of that figure.


    "Ah, a group of mole ants, wait. I will never die. I will frustrate you next time I meet you!"


    "Now, if you want me to die, I''ll let you die first!" The figure roared.


    At the next moment, his figure disappeared directly, turned into a light, and went straight to Hou''s mind.


    "No, go back!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    This scene was unexpected to him. He didn''t expect to play like this. He directly locked his eyes on Hou buchen.


    Hou didn''t respond slowly, but his strength was still a little insufficient. When he slashed his sword, a sense of disobedience broke out on his body, as if the sky was added and wouldn''t move.


    But the master of this power, after all, even Xuanwu should feel the existence of terror. Just in an instant, he broke through his offensive and directly entered the eyebrows of Hou buchen.


    Give up!


    "Get out of here!" Yang Fan''s anger erupted in an instant. He held the long gun in his hand and pointed it out with one shot, directly in front of Hou buchen''s eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, you can kill me if you can. I want to see if you dare!" The voice appeared with a kind of arrogance that you can''t help me.


    "Get out, if you dare to take it away, I can guarantee that I will destroy everything you belong to in the future." Yang Fan said angrily.


    He was unable to suppress his anger.


    Like his younger sister, Hou buchen is a relative in his mind. Especially now, Hou buchen is in crisis because of his own affairs. How can Yang Fan not be angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive, xiaofanzi. Don''t be impulsive. I think he can''t help me. Moreover, I want to try and devour his soul." Suddenly, Hou buchen''s expression changed and waved to persuade Yang Fan, for fear that Yang Fan would be impulsive and stabbed, and everything would be finished by then.


    "Hmm? Are you serious?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned and hesitated. He seemed to be considering whether to let him take a risk.


    "Why? Who do you despise? Can''t I do what Yang fan can do?" Hou buchen looked unhappy.


    Yang Fan''s eyes locked on Hou''s bad minister. A moment later, he directly withdrew his gun:


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Yang Fan counted.


    This is a kind of trust!


    Yang Fan didn''t persuade Hou''s choice. Because he knew that Hou buchen had his own arrogance, and what he dreamed of was to suppress his head.


    If you stop yourself now, even if you save Hou buchen, you will damage Hou buchen''s heart.


    I have been practicing under his shadow all my life.


    Therefore, Yang Fan chose trust without reservation.


    "Xiaofanzi, if you just trust him, you won''t be afraid of his direct hiccup?" Asked the little Firebird.


    "If he fails, he doesn''t deserve to be called a marquis. Why should he be afraid of the sword of the world?" Yang Fan asked.


    Even the sky will not surrender. No matter how strong a practitioner is, he can''t bow his head if he wants to win or give up.


    "That''s right. It''s his chance. That guy is also smart and knows he can''t take you away, so he went the opposite way and took the boy away. But this time, he''s afraid he''s wrong. He''s too arrogant and underestimates the world. Of course, he underestimates the people around you." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly and then looked at it.


    He is waiting, waiting for Hou buchen''s domineering return.


    At this time, Hou buchen also entered the decision directly.


    The whole person is like an old monk, and there is no mood fluctuation on his face.


    But in fact, in his knowledge of the sea, he has stood against the infinite God King.


    "Boy, admit your fate. Do you think you have the means of that boy to control my fight? Do you know that my king is one of the talents who have oppressed all ages since ancient times." Said the figure.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re so arrogant. Why don''t you dare to move the little sail? To put it bluntly, don''t you just look at me for bullying?" Hou buchen disdains it. Even if the other party is extremely powerful with unknown origin, he doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "It''s your honor that you are presumptuous and can dedicate your body to the king. How dare you refuse? Let you know today that what is called a soul storm and what is better than death." The figure was grumpy and immediately incarnated into endless yellow light, which wrapped the figure of Hou buchen in an instant.


    In an instant, Hou buchen lost control of his body directly, and the spirit and mind were directly rolled up by the storm. There was a kind of tearing pain in the whole soul.


    It''s like peeling and burning.


    "Jie Jie, shout, aren''t you a cow? Dare to shout in front of the king. Now do you know how humble you are? How weak you are?" The part of the infinite God King laughed, crazy and cruel.


    But at this time, Hou buchen, who was swept by the storm, suddenly opened his eyes: "I''m weak, you''re numb!"

 Chapter 711

    Hou buchen''s eyes were like a sword. When he said a word, he suddenly burst out a terrible sword meaning.


    In an instant, the storm that likes his spirit, don''t tear the meaning of the sword directly.


    At this moment, even the split face of the infinite God King opposite him began to become flustered, and looked at it strangely.


    "Are you crazy? You''re not afraid to die if you split the spirit?" The figure exclaimed.


    This time, his face also changed, with a touch of panic in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Hou buchen should be so strong that he would burn jade and stone, and would not give in to each other.


    "Don''t you have to die for me?" Hou buchen''s mind is clear. Admitting his life is also death, and resisting is also death. How can he admit his life obediently.


    "Madman, you madman, what''s the fate of this king? Why do you meet such a group of perverts?" The infinite God King gave a cry of pain and looked sad and angry.


    If he wants to win and give up, he must integrate into the spirit of Hou buchen. It can be said that his current power set off this storm of gods and souls in order to extinguish the gods and souls of the princes and then replace them.


    But I didn''t expect that Hou buchen would break the net and kill himself.


    Moreover, he knew that this was in the sea of Hou buchen''s knowledge. If Hou buchen''s power continued, the spirit could explode in a short time. At that time, even he had to drink hate.


    "Boy, you won. Now stop your means and let''s make an agreement. If you take the king away from here, the king will leave you to know the sea."


    The separation of the infinite God King said.


    He counselled and didn''t dare to spell at all.


    "Let you go? Let you find a dark corner to take away others, and then continue to target Yang Fan? I can''t see that you don''t look very good and think very beautiful. However, don''t think about it. Today you have no me, and I have no you. Either we die together today, or let me live proudly." Hou buchen refused directly and refused to enter the oil and salt.


    "Madman, you madman, you will die." The separation of the infinite God King is still scary.


    "Crazy? Many of them have said so, but I like it very much, too. Because you are not crazy, you don''t survive!" Hou buchen shouted loudly.


    At the next moment, without the slightest hesitation, he began to rage against the sword and knew the sea space violently.


    In this sea of knowledge, both his own divine soul and the separation of endless divine kings become riddled with holes in an instant, as if they would collapse at any time.


    "I''ve remembered you. This time, I''ve accepted the defeat. Stop now and I can cooperate with you. Don''t you envy Yang Fan''s guidance of five elements of divine beasts? As long as you stop now, I can follow you. In the future, you won''t get worse opportunities than Yang Fan, or even stronger than him. Before long, you will have the strength to crush him. Isn''t that what you always want?" The separation of the infinite God King began to attack the heart.


    Obviously, he integrated into the spirit of Hou buchen, and also felt Hou buchen''s determination and long cherished wish.


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s really moving." Hou buchen smiled grimly, with madness and determination.


    But the next moment, he said: "but, do you think I will believe it? Besides, the way of my marquis is, as long as one sword, only one sword is needed. The misfortunes of heaven and earth are cut by one sword, and all causes and consequences follow my heart. Even if I die, the road is my own. Why do you need an old thing who plans others to intervene? Die together!" Hou buchen shouted angrily.


    Finally, the whole person got up directly in the storm.


    At this moment, he was a sword.


    fail to show restraint!


    Soon, his spirit began to dissipate gradually, condensed in his chest and became a sword.


    "No!"


    The figure also shouted loudly. He was crazy and wanted to take away his own strength.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    At the moment of his opening, the figure of Hou buchen also dissipated, and then a sword that was transformed was cut in an instant and fell into the sea of knowledge.


    Then, the roar blew up and the sea collapsed


    Outside, Yang Fan, who was waiting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes: "no!"


    With a sudden movement, he came directly to Hou buchen and held Hou buchen''s body.


    "Damn it!" Yang Fan''s eyes were suddenly bloody, fierce and murderous, which broke out on him.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be impulsive. Things may not be as bad as you think." Xuanwu opened his mouth and circled in front of the marquis.


    "It''s a cruel man. He died together." The little Firebird sighed, and he was shocked by the decision of Hou buchen.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu glanced at me and it was cold. The little Firebird in the secret way is really cheap and heinous. Isn''t it forcing Yang Fan to enter the devil at this time?


    The little Firebird quickly shut up and seemed to think of it.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, it seems that he has lost his soul at this time.


    At this moment, he was very upset. If it weren''t for him, Hou buchen wouldn''t come here at all. If he hadn''t asked to stay, he might have left. If he insisted before, it might be another result


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Don''t you still want to be a big brother? Open your eyes? Wake up and do it later!"


    "Didn''t you say you had no problem? Didn''t you say you could do what I Yang Fan could do? You woke me up!"


    "You died for me. Do you want me to live in guilt all my life? Wake up, you wake up for me!"


    Yang Fan was almost possessed, holding Hou buchen''s body and slapping it on Hou buchen''s face.


    Unfortunately, Hou buchen still had no response.


    Xuanwu and little Firebird watched without persuasion.


    Qinglong and others also sighed silently.


    They all know that Yang Fan is a man of great affection. It is hard for him to accept the result of watching his good friend die in front of him because of him.


    "Yes, I''m a pharmacist. I can refine pills. I still have a lot of pills here. I''m sure I can save you." Suddenly, Yang Fan seemed to think of something. In a panic, he opened his storage ring and frantically began to search. He took out bottles of pills.


    "This is the soul nourishing pill!"


    "This is Zhuang soul pill!"


    "This is the soul coagulating pill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan kept losing his mind and sent the pill into Hou buchen''s mouth, and then directly used Mu Yuanli to help him refine it.


    Not to mention, after all this, Yang Fan took out a piece of spirit grass, and with a flash of fire in his hand, he melted countless kinds of spirit grass into liquid medicine, or put it into the mouth of Hou buchen, or smear it on his limbs.


    Xuanwu ancestor and little Firebird were shocked to watch.


    But the most shocked thing was Qinglong. Qinglong couldn''t help but appear directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "Elixir, where are the two powers?"


    He let out a surprise.


    This is something that no one has ever done since ancient times. After all, even he and little Firebird have never tried this. After all, there are essential differences between the two forces.


    But I didn''t expect that now Yang Fan has achieved this under this state of dementia.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just at this moment, a dark light burst out in front of Yang Fan, and then a voice appeared directly:


    "That''s enough. He''s not dead yet. Although his spirit is dead, it breaks and then stands. He directly enters the hole void and is now condensing again. But if you continue to use medicine, he will really be killed by you."

 Chapter 712

    The sound fell, and everyone in the field stood on the spot without the slightest sound.


    Even the little Firebird and others dare not say a word.


    Second floor!


    On the second floor again.


    Especially this time, the voice on the second floor came out directly, which made them feel that the spirit was trembling.


    Yang Fan also woke up in an instant. In this voice, it seems to contain some power, which can eliminate the spirit. In a word, Yang Fan''s violent state will be blown away and clear again.


    "Elder, is what you said true?" Yang Fan asked weakly.


    "Go and do what''s waiting for you, or if the boy wakes up and you fight, you''ll lose." The sound from the second floor came again.


    Then it disappeared.


    It seems that I don''t want to mix too much Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan burst into laughter.


    It''s joy, it''s joy. With the existence of the second floor, he naturally disdains to deceive him.


    That alone speaks for itself.


    "Let''s go. I''ve collected Xi soil for nine days. I can''t lose in the hands of this boy, or I''ll have to be a little brother in the future." Yang Fan said with a smile, as if he had changed someone. Then in an instant, he walked directly in the direction of the altar.


    At this moment, Qinglong and others naturally return to the temple.


    But everyone remained silent and no one spoke.


    "What kind of existence is that?" Suddenly, Xuanwu broke the silence.


    "It should be a great terror that is not much weaker than that aunt. Moreover, it is certain that the other party must come from the world at the level of regeneration, which is higher than the wild world." Said the little Firebird.


    Although he is unruly, he still knows some things in his mind.


    He is arrogant, but he also knows that some existence is beyond their reach.


    "No, that kind of existence can''t do it easily. Besides, have you noticed that there seems to be some fear on the second floor, which shows that the upper floors of the town''s sin tower are more terrible. But don''t forget that the town''s sin tower is the power of the chessboard. And this chessboard chose Yang Fan..." little Firebird thought and said.


    In an instant, the five people were suddenly silent.


    At this time, Yang Fan had already walked to the edge of the altar and looked at the center of the altar, where a piece of yellow soil was suspended and his heart was surging.


    Without Hou''s worries, Yang Fan naturally changed his thinking and made himself stronger.


    "Elder Kirin, what should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    "As before, you can take it directly into the Dantian. Moreover, you can even plant fire and metallic fairy roots on the soil." Qilin said.


    Yang Fan nodded and took a deep breath.


    He will never forget the pain when he got the other two immortal roots, so he must be fully prepared now.


    However, when I thought that my body was already extremely strong and at the peak of divine elixir, I also had some confidence in my heart. When I moved my mind, I went directly into the altar.


    But in an instant, Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hmm? No feeling? Am I thinking too much?" Yang Fan felt a little incredible.


    After all, with the previous two experiences, Yang Fan was preconceived and thought that this power would certainly cause harm to himself, but he didn''t expect to feel it at all. Even if his heart has touched this land, he still doesn''t feel the slightest backlash.


    "It''s not as powerful as Jinyuan. I think it''s more powerful than Jinyuan." Yang Fan thought.


    Between thoughts, he directly held the soil in his hand with one hand, and then without stopping, he directly had to pick it up.


    But just then, Yang Fan was stunned!


    His strength can''t even hold this Xi soil, which is only the size of a fist. More than that, with his actions, the piece of soil seemed to be aware of Yang Fan''s mind and began to break free. Floating up and down, Yang Fan felt a powerful force breaking out in his palm.


    For a moment, a deep pain broke out in his heart.


    The huge force tore his arms apart, and his bones burst into pieces.


    Even more, a white bone directly broke through the flesh and blood on Yang Fan''s arm, which was shocking.


    "Hold the grass, elder, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    This force was so violent that Yang Fan suddenly released his palm and dared not touch it again. If it goes on, maybe his whole arm will be destroyed.


    "Normally, I know you''re reckless, but I didn''t expect you to do things without your brain. The power of soil can fill mountains and seas. It''s strange that you can grasp such a large piece with your hand without getting hurt." Kirin said faintly.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    He thinks Kirin did it on purpose.


    If I had told him this earlier, he would never have done it directly.


    "Angry? But it''s useless to be angry, because I mean it. Because this way can be controlled completely. If I tell you, you may not dare to try. You may step back and choose another way." Qilin said.


    Yang Fan was stunned again, and a touch of anger came into his heart.


    In this case, it is impossible to say that you are not angry. Especially Kirin''s words made him feel angry.


    Actually, you did it on purpose. What else do you say? Am I reckless?


    It seems that if he is not reckless, he will let him choose the second way.


    However, Yang Fan naturally dared not say this sentence.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yang Fan hurriedly urged Mu Yuanli to repair himself.


    "What should I do now, master?" Yang Fan asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Do it directly. Just do it in the way just now. Now it depends on who gives up first." Qilin said, his eyes shining with strange light.


    "What are the benefits of harvesting soil in this way?" Yang Fan asked.


    "There is only one advantage, that is to let you condense the earth God body in this process, and then refine it into the elixir field. After that, you can directly promote your God body, or even enter the second layer." Qilin said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, and his resentment and anger disappeared.


    Then he realized that Qilin''s good intention was to improve himself in the shortest time.


    Now, what Yang Fan needs most is time.


    "The elder said frankly that since I can improve my strength, even if the process is painful, I will stick to it." Yang Fan said.


    "Wait until you can do it." Qilin doesn''t think so and remains skeptical.


    Yang Fan knows that no matter what you say, it''s right. The best way is to work directly and prove yourself with practical actions.


    The next moment, Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    Directly put your hand in again, hold it tightly and grasp it fiercely.


    But at this time, a sound of bone fracture also appeared suddenly.


    Click, click!


    Yang Fan''s arm bone broke again, and this time it spread longer, directly to the whole arm.


    In an instant, the bones were white and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Yang Fan also decisively let go, then swallowed a pill, ran crazy, and Mu Yuanli began to repair.


    After ten breath, Yang Fan''s arm was repaired.


    Then again, I grabbed it directly, as if I had no fear of pain and othe

 Chapter 713

    One after another.


    After the fracture, the blood was dripping and the white bones were dazzling, but Yang Fan didn''t seem to care at all, endured pain and treatment, and then entered it again.


    Without beginning or end, it seems to have fallen into a state of obsession.


    As Yang Fan talked about it again and again, the struggle of Xitu became more and more serious, and the back injury to Yang Fan became stronger and stronger. Only for a moment, Yang Fan''s injury had spread from one arm to his chest


    Then, the other arm, legs


    Several times it was even more frightening. Even his head was almost hurt by this force. If Yang Fan hadn''t loosened in time at the critical moment, the result would be unknown.


    "Old Qilin, so cruel? I think it''s almost enough. If you continue to play like this, xiaofanzi is afraid that he will waste himself." Little Firebirds can''t bear it.


    "Fart, you know a fart. Don''t you see that the boy''s body already contains an incomparably thick smell of earth? Every time he wants to subdue Xi soil, the power of Xi soil will be involved in his body."


    "Now it''s a critical moment. If you let him give up, don''t you want all your previous efforts to be wasted?" Kirin said in a deep voice.


    Having reached this stage, he can''t watch his success fall short!


    "I know what you said, but according to this trend, I''m afraid Yang Fan will directly hurt his head next time!" Said the little Firebird.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone who wants to have the capital based on the martial arts world is not bought with blood. He can''t bear such pain and takes the invincible road?" Kirin sticks to his ideas.


    "That''s right. The earth God''s body is fine. It won''t have such a big impact on him. Otherwise, I want to take this opportunity to reshape his killing body." The white tiger said.


    At first glance, it is iron and blood clank, and there is no room for carelessness.


    The little Firebird was silent.


    He suddenly felt that he was still too kind, or that he was still too friendly to Yang Fan compared with the people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t watch Yang Fan have an accident. I go into the sea to know him and make sure that in case, this force won''t hurt the spirit." Xuanwu said.


    But in his view, this is superfluous. Just a question? Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, who is not afraid of death to provoke?


    That''s the real job.


    "Don''t worry, his wood power won''t be exhausted. I''m ready for the spirit of origin. At the most critical moment, I can protect his heart, veins and internal organs. As long as I don''t die, I can make him jump around in an instant." Qinglong also said.


    They are willing to make Yang Fan stronger, but they will not watch Yang Fan take risks.


    Therefore, they are fully prepared and will never let Yang Fan have an accident.


    "Soon, I''ve felt that the struggle of nine days to settle the soil has become weaker and weaker. I''m very ready to directly condense Yang Fan''s earth God body in one fell swoop, and even cross the first floor!" Kirin''s eyes were filled with awe.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu instantly control the holy palace and burst out their own strength.


    At this time, Yang Fan finally finished the repair, and then put his hand into the altar again.


    Boom!


    Click, click, wipe!


    This time, Yang Fan directly grabbed Jiutian Xitu in his hand, but the whole person also flew out directly at this moment.


    At this moment, there was no perfect place on his body. Even the chest burst and the ribs were completely crushed.


    Even his head was torn apart.


    However, there is a power to protect Yang Fan''s brain and acupoints. What really hurts is flesh and blood.


    But even so, Yang Fan still looks miserable. His whole body has cracked and his white bones are broken. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    "Sure enough, some people say that success cannot be copied. Xiaofanzi now perfectly confirms this point. This kind of treatment is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. Without you, even if your heart is like a rock and your heart is firm, you will die." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s Taoist heart naturally has nothing to say, but if there is no Xuanwu and Qinglong, even if he gets Xi soil and records a demerit, he will die without doubt.


    "That''s natural, otherwise do you think that person is an idiot? Just put it here so quietly? It''s clearly predicted that no one can take it away. It''s possible to ignore this power unless cultivation has crossed the life palace." Qilin said.


    However, this assumption basically does not exist.


    The empty realm of the cave can walk sideways, let alone up. It can only be said that the king of limitless God''s understanding of the world has reached a point that makes people feel fatalistic.


    That''s why we can arrange such an altar without fear.


    "You''re right. I can feel a lot of breath here. Obviously, many people have been here before xiaofanzi, but unfortunately, they are all stupid X." Said the little Firebird.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a blood awn burst out from Yang Fan''s storage ring.


    "Ha, I forgot. There''s a ready-made one here." The little Firebird mocks ruthlessly and doesn''t care about Bu Jingtian in the long gun.


    In the long gun, bu Jingtian immediately vomited blood, and the body of the spirit nearly collapsed. If his heart is not strong enough, it will dissipate because of this sentence.


    But what really shocked Bu Jingtian was that Yang Fan actually did it.


    However, seeing the current tragedy of Yang Fan, he also agrees with what little Firebird said. Some people''s success cannot be copied, that is, Yang Fan, another person will die.


    Besides, Yang Fan, at this time, under the repair of Qinglong power, it looks like a new life.


    Flesh and blood are reborn, white bones like jade, and mixed with a crystal green and earthy yellow color.


    "Don''t come to join in the fun? Anyway, he has suffered a crime now. It''s better to put it in place in one step." Qinglong suddenly said.


    The little Firebird''s face moved when he heard it.


    Without saying a word, a little rosefinch fire came out of his mouth.


    However, this is the origin, but not a simple flame power.


    Boom!


    Under the devastation of this force, Yang Fan''s bones and meat almost got up directly. Fortunately, Qinglong responded in time and repaired them in a hurry.


    "It''s good to forge blood and flesh with divine fire. Anyway, Qinglong has taken out the blood, so I''ll gather it up." The white tiger also came forward, directly pulled out one of his tusks, crushed it into powder, and then instantly integrated into it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s body trembled, and a sense of killing burst out on his white bones. The idea of killing and cutting swept out in an instant, just like Yang Fan is a cutting machine now.


    Then came the ancestor of Xuanwu. However, the power of Shuiwu soul is incomparably soft, which just reads the year of the sofa to neutralize.


    A moment later, Yang Fan began to recover.


    However, the recovered Yang Fan gives people a different feeling. His whole body is full of a sense of massiness, just like Yang Fan now, who can suppress heaven and earth only by the power of his flesh.


    At dusk, Yang Fan opened his eyes directly.


    Brush!


    Let his eyes burst with a yellowish light.


    At this moment, the Xi soil held by Yang Fan also melted directly, and finally went directly into the Dantian along the palm of Yang Fan.


    "Finally, we did something with the boy, not for free." Xuanwu was surprised.

 Chapter 714

    Everyone nodded, especially the little Firebird, whose eyes were full of joy.


    After so much pain and suffering, he clenched his teeth firmly in repeated hardships. In addition, with several Dharma protectors, Yang Fan would be too useless if he could not condense the earth God body under such circumstances.


    "Xiaofanzi''s physical strength now should have the strength of hole emptiness." The little Firebird sighed with emotion.


    Even if Yang Fan doesn''t use the divine body, his physical strength is extremely strong. After this rebirth from a state of near destruction, it is equivalent to breaking the cocoon, which is a real reconstruction.


    Of course, this remodeling will not touch Yang Fan''s blood. The most is to wash Yang Fan''s lead, wash the useless impurities on his body, wash the marrow and cut the tendons, and let his strength enter another level again.


    "Yes, it''s no exaggeration to say that if xiaofanzi had this body before, he would stand and let thousands of waste people fight, and he wouldn''t be hurt." Qilin said.


    But just as the voice fell, he added:


    "However, this is an ordinary state. We still have to wait. If Yang fantu''s divine body can really break through under the power of the land, then the divine body will come out and suppress all demons and monsters. Even the Lingbao will not hurt his flesh." Qilin said.


    A manic face.


    Then he looked at several people around him with great pride, as if he could finally reach several people this time, which made him very comfortable in his heart.


    "Don''t be angry. It seems that no one has any foundation. Don''t forget that xiaofanzi got a flame before. You should know the origin of the flame. If xiaofanzi can really refine, then the divine body will really communicate with the divine, and you can still only look behind the words." The little Firebird chuckled.


    In an instant, four bad eyes came directly.


    As soon as the little Firebird''s neck shrinks, it feels cool.


    He immediately shut up, fearing that if he said one more word, he would provoke public anger and be directly targeted by the four people at that time.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s body began to move slightly, clicking, and his bones and flesh seemed to be reorganizing, which immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    The most important point is that the essence of Yang Fan''s earth power is more and more inflexible with his movements, and the whole person is directly transformed into a magnet. In every round, as long as everything is related to the strength of the soil, all the essence of strength is poured into his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, outside Yang Fan''s body, he was directly buried by the earth, directly became a human stone, and lay quietly on it.


    Xiao huoniao and others were stunned. They felt that things were a little big. They thought that the big change of Yang Fan was a little unexpected.


    However, Qilin was still determined, and there was a touch of expectation in his eyes: "hahaha, Jiutian xirang recognized the Lord. I didn''t expect this boy to be so cruel. It was an opportunity against the sky to accept Jiutian xirang. I didn''t expect that now he took the initiative to recognize the Lord." Kirin laughed.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they realized.


    His face also relaxed a little.


    "Old Kirin, did you say that Xi earth recognized the Lord?" The little Firebird asked.


    Acceptance and recognition are two concepts.


    However, the difference is that whether it is fire attribute or metallic fairy root, it is a seed, which should be raised by Yang Fanyun. But now, these nine days, it is not the case.


    This is the fairy root, a piece of all the fairy roots.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan didn''t try his best and try again and again, it would be impossible to integrate this power into his body.


    But recognizing the Lord... Is a bit of a cow.


    You know, there are not many immortal roots left between heaven and earth. Many have already opened up their own wisdom and self-cultivation. It has to be said that Yang Fan also has a good fortune. He met the immortal root who is still in an ignorant state. But even so, the immortal root is also spiritual. Now it is also a kind of fortune to recognize Yang Fan as the main.


    "Yes, I guess I was convinced by Xiao Fanzi''s uncanny ruthlessness. Of course, it may be that I mistakenly thought Yang Fan was the kind of sincere person, so I was moved. But no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter." Qilin said.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter what reason or process.


    The important thing is that now that we have settled down and recognized the Lord, Yang Fan''s good fortune is coming.


    However, what none of them knew was that earth shaking changes had taken place outside the valley at this time.


    The whole valley stretches for thousands of miles. In a moment, it suddenly collapses, as if it had suffered a natural disaster. The endless Valley dissipates and becomes a desert.


    As if the aura of the earth had been absorbed, it suddenly changed.


    And this change has directly affected the turbulence of the whole western region.


    Wan Foshan even sent eminent monks to inspect, but in the end, they ended up with nothing. The Xia family also sent people here, but they got nothing. As for this change, no one is connected to Yang Fan. The power of this terror, let alone Yang Fan, cannot be achieved even at the peak of Dongxu.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to the changes of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Yang Fan is now in a state of transformation, and his breath is covered by loess. Naturally, no one can find it.


    As for Hou buchen, now the soul is still being reshaped, which is basically equivalent to giving it to the dead, which can''t be found.


    So, after three days.


    On this day, cracks burst out on the Stone Yang Fan melted.


    Just a few breaths, the crack spread all over the body, and then for a moment:


    Boom!


    A roar appeared and burst directly, and Yang Fan''s figure also appeared.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s clothes have been broken, but his skin is as bright as jade, like a new life. More importantly, on his skin, there are light lines of different colors, which are faint and faint, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes, slightly turned his neck and immediately clicked. Immediately, the body shook and all the smoke and dust outside the body dissipated.


    "Power, infinite power!"


    This is the only thought left in Yang Fan''s mind. Even, there was a feeling in his heart that if he was empty to the upper hole, even if he didn''t apply any martial arts, he could crush to death simply by relying on the power of his body.


    "Congratulations, now your earth God body has taken the lead, and now it is the second layer."


    At this time, the temple flashed, and the figure of Kirin appeared with satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Is it on the second floor?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately made a decision in his mind.


    The earth is loaded with thick soil. It shakes for nine days and makes God show.


    Then Yang Fan found an introduction to the earth God body.


    Like the Vulcan body, it is also divided into seven layers, but now even the Kirin is only the sixth layer. Like the little Firebird, it has not broken through the shackles of the last layer.


    However, what made Yang Fan puzzled was that he looked at the hierarchy of body and fell into silence again.


    He even found that the level name of fire god body and gold God body was the same.


    In addition to the first three layers, they have their own attribute power, and the latter ones are the same. For example, the presence of the fire god of the fire god body, the killing and cutting of all bodies of the gold God body, and the supreme gold body of the earth God body are just the names of the first layer. The latter two floors are different, but after the fourth floor, they are the same.


    And the names are extremely overbearing, and the fourth floor collapses into the sky. The fifth layer, defeat the gods and demons, the sixth layer, ascend the Shinto, and the seventh layer: immortality.


    As for Yang Fan''s current level of earth God body, it is already the second level to suppress the enemy.


    Hurry and be sharp, violent and powerful. Not to mention anything else, just listening to the name can already feel extremely powerful.


    "Elder Kirin, are the names the same at the end of the divine body?" Yang Fan asked.

 Chapter 715

    Clearly, there are five different forces, but at the back, the names are directly the same, which is what Yang fan can''t understand.


    "This may be that the person who created the five elements divine decision was a little lazy. He was too lazy to divide it." Kirin said faintly and didn''t explain too much.


    "Hmm? The elder means that the five elements divine formula was created by one person?" Yang Fan was a little shocked.


    Amazing!


    This kind of person definitely has the means to control the world, so as to create this divine formula to seize the nature of heaven and earth and control the boundlessness of heaven and earth.


    "Maybe you can meet him if you have a chance, but don''t think so much now. When you really reach that level, you will know why this power is called that name." Qilin said.


    Yang Fan nodded. Qilin''s answer was expected. This is basically their usual means. That''s drag!


    It''s called that you don''t have enough strength now. It''s bad for you to know too much.


    But every time Yang Fan is still unable to refute. There is no way. Who makes others say the truth?


    "Well, now that your Divine body has succeeded, I won''t say much. Practice well." Qilin said, then closed the temple and disappeared.


    Then Qinglong and others disappeared.


    Only the little Firebird remains outside:


    "Xiaofanzi, where''s the flame? Do you want to refine it now?" Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan pondered a little, looked at the looking forward little Firebird and said, "I''d better wait. I have a feeling that I''m about to break through now. What I need now is hard work. Only fighting can make me adapt to my current flesh body, and then I will break through."


    The little Firebird''s face drooped at once, but suddenly changed again: "do you want to break through the hole with the help of that flame?"


    What a thought little Firebird was. He just understood what Yang Fan thought in a moment.


    Yang Fan picked a corner of her mouth and smiled: "you know me!" Yang Fan raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Awesome! I have to say, you have a lot of ideas. It''s good to have this fire as the power of your hole. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." The little Firebird said directly.


    Yang Fan smiled noncommittally.


    disappointment?


    How could you be disappointed?


    The origin of the fire is too mysterious. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know why he fell into his own hands inexplicably, Xiao huomiao knows the origin of the fire. Even a small flame has to show the power of awe. Will it be simple?


    impossible.


    If this power is used by yourself when the hole is empty, there will be unexpected gains.


    To take a step back, Yang Fan''s body is too strong now, and he has reached the level of hole emptiness. Moreover, without using the divine body, if he uses his body and sits like a bell, even Lingbao can hardly hurt him.


    Therefore, in this way, his strength now seems a little inadequate. In other words, his cultivation couldn''t keep up with his physical steps. Now, the first thing he bears the brunt is to improve his cultivation.


    Coupled with his current accumulation, Yang Fan feels that if he breaks through again, he may jump again.


    "You... Are the five element spirits, and those five are the five element beasts?"


    At this time, a voice came into Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan moved in his heart, took out the matchless magic gun and held it in his hand.


    "You saw it all?" Yang Fan asked.


    For this, Yang Fan has nothing to hide. Each other''s life and death are between their own thoughts. When they see it, they see it. There''s nothing to say.


    The long gun was silent, and Yang Fan''s rhetorical question gave the best answer and explained everything.


    Yang Fan didn''t care. Seeing Bu Jingtian''s silence, he didn''t care, but looked at Hou buchen.


    At this time, Hou buchen was still sleeping and had no response. But the feeling is different. The whole person is full of edge.


    It seems that at this moment, he is a long sword, the long sword is him, and man and sword are one.


    "Little Firebird, how long will he be in this state?" Yang Fan asked.


    This kind of thing is too far away for him. He doesn''t know what Hou buchen has experienced, but he must have endured unspeakable pain. Now, although it is broken and then established, it doesn''t mean that Yang Fan has no guilt in his heart.


    "It should be fast. Look at the breath on him. Now the breath of the spirit has been very solid. It should be a few days before he wakes up." Said the little Firebird.


    "A few days? It''s OK. I just take advantage of these days to practice." Yang Fan thought for a moment.


    Immediately without any hesitation, Yang Fan directly prepared to practice. However, before cultivation, Yang Fan painted another array pattern and arranged a gathering spirit array.


    This array is nothing to him.


    Before, Yang Fan didn''t take the power of banning the Tao seriously, but after these two times, he found that he used to guard Baoshan without knowing it.


    The power of the array is much stronger than he thought!


    Far from it, he used the power of the forbidden road to suppress more than a dozen holes with the help of endless blood and Qi. This alone can explain everything.


    Yang Fan sketched one stroke at a time, and piles of Yuan Li stones were used by him to describe the array.


    Then, tens of thousands of Yuan Li crystals were taken out and began to absorb and refine.


    Boom.


    As soon as Yang Fan entered the cultivation state, the spiritual power in the whole space suddenly became extremely violent. It can be seen to the naked eye that those Yuanli stones directly become powder. Almost every time you breathe, nearly tens of thousands of Yuanli stones collapse and turn into pure Yuanli.


    At this time, Yang Fan also began to be a crazy fierce beast. The five elements divine palace flickered, and the whale swallowed the sea. In an instant, he swallowed up the yuan force.


    In this case, Yang Fan had to wake up from the state of cultivation.


    "So cruel?"


    When Yang Fan saw the temple surging, he guessed that it must be the small Firebirds who are also practicing.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t stop. Don''t be stingy. The stronger we are, the better it will be for you." The little Firebird said at this time.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. He just felt that he now has countless resources. But in the blink of an eye, the little Firebird and others directly slapped and covered it.


    A naked slap in the face.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt very poor.


    For a long time, Yang Fan sighed and took out several storage rings without reservation. These storage rings are all full of Yuan Li stones, which are worth millions. But after a little thought, Yang Fan thought it might not be enough, so he took out the boundary storage ring directly.


    But it''s all yuan Lijing.


    The next moment, Yang Fan began to practice again.


    There are no years of cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, one million yuan of strength stone will be consumed directly.


    The next day, Yuanli crystal was directly absorbed by half.


    On the third day, Yuanli crystals also dissipated and disappeared.


    Yang Fan woke up from his cultivation again. Looking at the debris on the ground, Yang Fan was bleeding in his heart. If he were someone else, so many Yuan Li stones and Yuan Li crystals would be enough to improve his cultivation for half a lifetime.


    But for him, three or two days.


    But of course, this is not Yang Fan himself, but also Xiao huoniao and others.


    "No, it seems that we have to find a way to make others owe some money, otherwise there will be no sense of security." Yang Fan thought faintly in his heart, and between thoughts, he got up slowly.


    At this time, the temple also began to return to Yang Fan''s body. But the little Firebird didn''t show up again. Obviously, he should be practicing well and sleeping.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother, so he turned his mind and looked in the direction of Hou buchen.


    But at this glance, Yang Fan was stunned. He saw that the original place where Hou buchen was located was empty and completely disappeared.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and inexplicably anxious. He thought something had happened.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared behind Yang Fan:


    "Come on, little sail, fight alone!"

 Chapter 716

    Yang Fan jerked at the corner of his mouth and turned around suddenly. He was seeing a rusty Hou.


    I have to say that the current Hou buchen really surprised Yang Fan.


    It''s like a person has changed directly.


    Although he was still debauchery and couldn''t find a tune, he felt more fierce, as if he was a peerless sword.


    Once you get out of the sheath, you will be surprised for nine days.


    "The hole is empty?" Yang Fan asked.


    The second floor has already explained this point. This time it was Hou buchen''s chance to break through after waking up. Combined with the breath of Hou buchen, there is no doubt.


    "Hey, you''re right. It''s really my chance this time. Dog day, pinch me like a soft persimmon and don''t look at it. Why did I lower my head?" Hou not make complaints about it.


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    This is what Hou buchen said. In the previous game, he was the softest persimmon in his opinion, so it was reasonable for the limitless God King to choose him to win.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, it''s a good thing that you can get this opportunity." Yang Fan said.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Hahaha, you may not believe it. I think I''m the Sword Fairy coming to earth now. Gu Laijin, I''m the fairy in the sword. Well, I think so. Please call me the Sword Fairy in the future." Hou buchen''s fury was wrapped up, which made Yang Fan laugh. He couldn''t help wondering whether Hou buchen had really entered the hole?


    "Good!" Yang Fan promised to come down, and then the corner of his mouth said, "little brother Jianxian!" Yang Fan said.


    "What? Sword Fairy, it''s Sword Fairy, what little brother!" Hou buchen is unhappy.


    Then suddenly, thinking of something, he directly pulled out his long sword and pointed it at Yang Fan: "come on, fight alone. It''s agreed that whoever wins this time is the boss. The loser is the younger brother all his life." Hou buchen is full of confidence.


    Yang Fan was stunned and had some disbelief in his eyes; "So cruel, you are going to cut off your way back." Yang Fan said.


    "What do you think? I''m cutting you off. You''re such a pervert. When you break through, I''ll never be your opponent. Therefore, I can''t give you a chance to turn over. I''ll be the boss this time." Hou buchen smiled treacherously.


    But Yang Fan disagreed: "so, are you so sure that you are my opponent now?" Yang Fan smiled and looked up and down at Hou buchen.


    "Ha ha, xiaofanzi, I find you are really grumpy. Do you think my cave empty is like those wastes? At the beginning of cave empty, I lose if I play the second sword. At the middle of cave empty, it''s just three swords. Don''t worry, you''ll be my little brother in the future, and I''ll save face for you. I play five swords!" Hou buchen''s face was very serious, as if to say that this was the limit.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll give you five swords." Yang Fan laughed.


    Then, in an instant, a punch hit the void.


    Boom!


    The Imperial Palace was smashed, and then the unsuccessful figure followed, and then a sword light fell directly from the void.


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed suddenly.


    His current reaction ability and fighting consciousness can be said to have completely reached an eye popping level. In addition, his eyes have reached the level of spiritual eyes, so he can see through the attack track of Hou buchen''s sword in an instant.


    Just to Yang Fan''s surprise, this sword gave him a feeling of inevitability.


    It was like an inexplicable force that locked him in.


    It''s like there''s a soul in this sword, which can be changed at will.


    Yang Fan''s face coagulated and his whole body was full of blood. He shot with a long gun between his backhands and looked at the void.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two forces touched, the billowing, bloody spear and a sword raging in the void burst in an instant.


    This void was blown open by this force.


    If it was a battle a few days ago, Yang Fan could have this kind of combat power. There was no need to use any array to kill Dongxu.


    "Hmm? Yang Fan, are you cheating? I''m all empty. You''re just the beginning of Shendan. In this case, draw with me?" Hou buchen''s face turned green.


    "Come again!" Yang Fan also fought with passion. He knew that he looked down on Hou buchen a little. Although the shot just now was just handy, its power was not comparable at all. You know, his body has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the blessing of absolute power, that shot is enough to kill the middle of the hole.


    But it was such a force that Yang Fan felt a little happy when he saw Hou''s sword.


    Hou buchen did not hesitate. He was slightly stunned and came out of the sword again.


    Yang Fan is carrying a gun!


    Boom, boom!


    The two figures changed unpredictably in the void. Yang Fan jumped and chased in the air again and again under the power of Dongxu''s flesh, while Hou buchen was even more straightforward. His figure flashed like the light of a sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought directly for nearly half an hour.


    A large area of power reverberates in the void, and the sword will not disperse.


    Of course, the annihilation of Yang Fan''s long gun has become a kind of permanence in the void, covering everything.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, pervert. Shit, what a pervert. I thought I could leave you now. I didn''t expect you to become stronger again." Hou buchen''s face was full of bitterness and took the initiative to stop.


    "Your strength is very strong. If I didn''t use my cards before, I wouldn''t be your opponent." Yang Fan put away the long gun and said faintly.


    "What? You mean you had the power to fight me before?" Hou buchen was stunned and looked at Yang Fan''s indifferent expression. The expression on his face was frozen and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Not necessarily, five five!" Yang Fan said.


    If it was him before, with full firepower, martial will and martial skills, he might be able to fight against the current Hou buchen, but it is difficult to win.


    "I regret it. Yang Fan, I have another chance. We''ll fight again at that time." Hou buchen turned his eyes and finally said.


    "Can you still play like this? But I agree. It feels good to have a game when you''re free." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    It''s too hard to walk alone on the main road.


    Invincible road is too lonely. Yang Fan wants to be surrounded by more people like Hou buchen. In this way, their own way is more meaningful.


    Moreover, he has spent more time in constant killing all the way up to now. There are few times when he really competes. Even Yang Fan himself enjoys this process.


    "Don''t be complacent. I will defeat you next time. Only five swords." Hou buchen put away the long sword and said with anger.


    Yang Fan, with a playful look on his face, said, "that''s what you said just now."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk." Hou buchen glared, then looked like a defeated rooster, with a little grievance on his face.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly flashed in front of him, and the figure of little Firebird appeared directly:


    "The soul of the sword is forced by the grass cow. The boy reshapes the spirit, and the spirit condenses into a sword. What''s the reason?" At this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared and looked at the Hou buchen in front of him, stunned.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Xuanwu also appeared: "it''s not only the soul of the sword, but also the body of the sword. Although it can''t compare with the little girl, it can also be called against the sky."


    They said.


    "Sword soul? Sword body?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    For these things, a little unclear, so. Although he understood the literal meaning, this power was beyond his cognitive scope.


    Hou buchen also opened his eyes in an instant:


    "Are you talking about me? Are you talking about me? Sword soul and sword body? Am I a sword fairy?" Hou buchen was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 717

    Hou buchen had known the origin of the little Firebird before, otherwise he would not be dejected in the holy palace.


    It is precisely because of this that the little Firebird and Xuanwu, who are now heard, even judge him, and the west lake suddenly goes out in their hearts.


    He felt that he was up again.


    Became a peerless genius.


    In the future, it is only a matter of time before we crush Yang Fan, suppress the current world and become the first sword in millions of years.


    For a moment, he felt that he had ushered in the personal spring, which was the peak immediately.


    "Sword Fairy? You''re afraid you''re a fool!" The little Firebird looked at the excited Hou buchen and smiled coldly.


    "I think so!" Xuanwu added.


    In an instant, Hou was speechless and said nothing. His face turned pig liver.


    This up and down reversal made him fall directly into hell from heaven. The impact of this contrast made him almost autistic.


    "All right, that''s you. Little Firebird, what''s going on?" Yang Fan stepped in at this time.


    He knows little Firebird too well. If he allows development, Hou buchen can become a useless waste in his mouth today. Although it is said that Hou buchen is nervous, if he is belittled by the little Firebird, he may really be covered with dust.


    "It can only be said that this is his chance. His heart of Kendo is pure, not subject to heaven and earth, and has reached the edge of breaking through the emptiness of the cave. At the last moment, the spirit was infected with the meaning of the sword, Nirvana and rebirth, breaking and then standing, which directly condensed the soul of the sword."


    "As for the sword body, it''s even simpler. When everyone breaks through the hole void, the hole void power he chooses will wash his body once. And just at that time, you have lost your mind. When you hold him, you shed a tear on his nose, and then use the pill and liquid medicine on his body. Then several powers integrate and become what you are now." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan nodded and realized it.


    "If he says so, does he enter the void with a sword?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. The power of Dongxu is a key to breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, stepping out of the limits of the human body and stepping out of the three basic environments. So the choice is particularly important at this time. It can only be said that this boy is stupid and blessed, and directly entered Dongxu." Said Asher of the little Firebird.


    However, this is a bit of envy.


    "Hahaha, the fire Lord flattered me. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know I''m so awesome." Hou buchen laughed and didn''t care what little Firebird called him.


    Hearing this, the little Firebird immediately smiled: "ha ha, your boy has finally come to his senses. Yes, yes, he even knows that he is called Lord fire. For the sake of Lord fire, I tell you one thing. Your strength has not adapted yet. In the future, kill more people and imagine yourself as a sword. Your combat power can be doubled." Said the little Firebird.


    Xuanwu also nodded: "yes, people with sword body have existed since ancient times. The little girl around Yang Fan was born with sword body. Now calculate the time and should be about to wake up. But your sword soul is unique. In the words of this old bird, it''s really a fool''s blessing!"


    Hou buchen was even more excited.


    Looking at Yang Fan proudly:


    "Yang Fan, do you hear me? I''m just not familiar with this power now. When I really control it, we''ll fight again. At that time, I''ll show you what is called Sword Fairy style." Hou buchen laughed.


    "Ha, yes, boy, I''ll teach you a move. Now you meditate and treat yourself as a long sword. I believe you can finish abusing your little sails in a short time. Besides, you should remember my words. If you can''t fight at one time, you can''t fight at the second time. You must not be counselled." The little Firebird is also in high spirits. It seems to have been expected,


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan glanced at the little Firebird.


    He didn''t doubt the little Firebird''s words. Since the little Firebird said that Hou buchen would be able to soar in combat effectiveness if he was familiar with the power. But can you do this to yourself?


    At this time, Hou buchen had left, leaving only the small Firebird still on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    When he saw that Hou buchen had directly stood in one place and entered meditation, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    At this moment, Yang Fan understood that the belly blackbird was not aimed at him, but Hou buchen.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Xiaofanzi, are you ready to abuse people? When he challenges you next time, remember to call me." The little Firebird looked forward to it, as if he had seen the picture of Hou buchen being cruelly abused by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan: "is it really good for you to pit him like this?"


    Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    How much hatred, how much hatred?


    Later, Hou buchen found that it was just a big pit. After being teased by a small Firebird, he didn''t know what expression it would be


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few hours passed.


    Hou buchen also woke up, but his face became very deep.


    It seems that he really replaced himself with a sword, cold and ruthless.


    "What are your plans next?" Yang Fan asked.


    Now that the matter here has been solved, the next step must be to continue his revenge. He said before that someone must pay for it!


    Although the valley has been destroyed, it is only cannon fodder after all.


    As the real Gongsun family behind the scenes, Yang Fan will never be reconciled if no one pays for it.


    "Now that I''ve made a breakthrough, it''s not too late to go back later. Moreover, I''ve just made a breakthrough, and there are still a lot of forces to ponder. I''ll simply accompany you to a trip." Hou buchen said, his expression still very serious.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless. He always felt that Hou buchen was a little strange in this state. But after thinking about it, I didn''t say it in the end. All this is a small Firebird talking nonsense.


    A moment later, Yang Fan took out the cloud building. They drove in the cloud building and startled the void. In half an hour, they crossed hundreds of miles.


    A huge city finally appeared in front of us!


    Gongsun city!


    Yang Fan looked at a Cloud City towering into the clouds with cold eyes.


    "The next journey is on foot." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Why? Just kill it!" Hou buchen''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t even twist his face.


    Yang Fan looked at this appearance of Hou buchen and felt his hair cool in his heart.


    The changes before and after are so big that they don''t look like a person at all.


    However, Yang Fan still didn''t break it. He felt that the current Marquis was more like a sword repairman.


    "It''s not a problem to kill the past, but don''t you think it''s more pleasant to let them live in fear?" Yang Fan tried to kill him word by word, but he disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, Hou buchen also looked at Yang Fan and just met Yang Fan''s eyes. Yang Fan said:


    "I want their Gongsun family to taste the despair I bear."


    Yang Fan''s words were extremely cold, as if death was coming to devour the living creatures.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly spread on the Cloud City of Gongsun City: "three days later, Gongsun''s son will be beheaded and will set up a platform for life and death, make an appointment with Yang Fan, and ensure the fate of life and death!"


    Yang Fan also suddenly looked at Yuncheng.


    He didn''t expect


    The Gongsun family dared to give birth to a moth. Before they went to seek revenge, they made a new move to kill themselves.


    "Then die!" Yang Fan lowered his head slowly and spoke in a voice that only he could hear.

 Chapter 718

    As night fell, Yang Fan and Hou Fucheng found a hotel in Gongsun city.


    Entering Gongsun City, Yang Fan also has a kind of peasant cognition.


    Too extravagant!


    The buildings in the whole city have been blessed with arrays. This is a killing array, and there is defense in the killing array. It can be said that as long as the array comes out, Gongsun city can even reach thousands of troops without a single soldier.


    Of course, the most important thing is to see what existence the other party is facing.


    "There is power running in this city. If we do it, it may disturb many people in an instant." Hou buchen is still indifferent.


    After this period of time, Yang Fan seems to have been able to accept Hou''s bad minister in this state.


    "Yes, there is an array at the bottom of the city. It is a killing array. Ordinary cave empty people have to hate under this array, and there is no possibility of survival." Yang Fan said.


    He has a forbidden eye.


    As long as it is related to the power of the forbidden path, as long as you look at it, you can penetrate the vanity and reach the essence.


    "And me?" Hou buchen asked.


    Finally, there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Poof! Sure enough, rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change. Your eyes have betrayed you. If you can''t become a sword, don''t force yourself. After all, the little Firebird is nonsense." Yang Fan glanced at Hou buchen. When he saw the luster in his eyes, he knew it in his heart.


    Although Hou buchen''s work is watertight, he can''t wait to jump out when he meets something that can make him show his sense of superiority.


    "Shit, Yang Fan, you broke my sword heart. I finally entered the state of unity of man and sword, but I was broken by your word. You are so cruel." Hou buchen was directly discouraged and restored the prototype on the spot.


    However, he was absolutely unwilling to carry the pot, and buckled the pot directly on Yang Fan''s head.


    "There''s something wrong with your sword heart. I''m helping you to correct it. The sword cultivates the heart, not the form. It''s good for you to be worthy of your heart. Why bother with your temperament? Not all swords are cold. I''ve heard that some swords are heartless, some are cruel, some are benevolent and righteous, and some kill people... Swords are only soldiers in your hands after all, and everything is just people. Although you want people and swords to be one, it''s good , but putting the cart before the horse. What you want to pursue is not to match the sword, but to let the sword match you. " Yang Fan said.


    Of course, this is not Yang Fan''s carelessness, but his own perception in the process of continuous cultivation.


    The difference is that he realized the gun, while Hou buchen repaired the sword.


    His gun is like this. If he wants, his angry gun will start a prairie fire and kill the sky. If he is still, the spear will stand still and guard one side.


    Hou buchen was shocked. He looked up at Yang Fan.


    Full of incredible.


    "Is that what you''re telling me? I''m not afraid that I''ll catch up with you and suppress you with one sword after I understand something?" Hou buchen asked.


    "You''ll be ready at any time. But now, you''d better stay strong. After three days, if I really kill Gongsun, do you think I can leave unharmed?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He had deliberately released the news that the master behind him shot in order to make Gongsun family afraid and dare not shoot rashly, which bought him a few days.


    But now, the other side has offered to fight for life and death. Obviously, they are ready for the backhand and are fully prepared.


    And this Gongsun chop, naturally needless to say. When he first entered Gongsun City, Yang Fan knew from everyone that he was a peerless genius of the contemporary Gongsun family.


    Said he was the bearer.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what they mean by the person who takes orders. But it is certain that the strength of the other party is not bad.


    Yang Fan also tried to understand each other''s achievements, but it is rumored that there is everything. Some people say that the gods came to earth. One person once slaughtered the big demon of the demon family.


    Some people say that they once went to Wanfoshan and were washed by Shengguang, with superior strength.


    Some people also say that with the top demons in Zhongzhou, the beasts of the North ice plain who had been killed howled and the world lost color


    It''s hard to tell true from false.


    So Yang Fan didn''t continue to waste time on him. But one thing is that no matter what strength the other party is now, it doesn''t have much impact on Yang Fan.


    The result will not change!


    He wants to use Yang Fan to build momentum. Why doesn''t Yang Fan want to use each other''s blood to kill his fierce name?


    It can only be said that this battle of life and death will never escape for Yang Fan.


    "You can''t live without committing crimes. If the Gongsun family really use their cards and relationships to continue to encircle and suppress you, it may cause you some difficulties. But they are too arrogant, and some people often die of this mentality." Hou buchen said, with pity in his eyes.


    But not for Yang Fan, but for Gongsun''s family.


    "So if you want to fight, there are opportunities behind. Don''t focus on me." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "That''s different. They''re just a bunch of poor guys with shit in their heads. They think they''re high idiots every day. You''re different. I''m determined to take you as my little brother." Hou buchen is very firm.


    "Ah, why?" Yang Fan felt a little guilty.


    Feeling that Hou buchen is so tenacious.


    "What''s your expression?" Hou buchen was upset. Looking at the guilt in Yang Fan''s eyes, he felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "It means you go on. I''m waiting for you here." Yang Fan is very helpless.


    He doesn''t know how to persuade.


    But it''s also good. At least he is the driving force for Hou buchen to move forward. He won''t break through the hole now, and his heart will swell and lose himself.


    Without a word all night, he soon came to the "people are looking for?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have found some partners who have carried out tasks. These people are not weak. They are all the realm of divine elixir." Zhang Ziming said with a respectful face.


    "This is a month''s dose. After taking it, although it can''t eliminate the severe poison in your body, it can protect you from pain." Yang Fan threw out some bottles.


    Yang Fan was also on a whim at the beginning, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to resist. You know, he was also the commander of Xuanling Chengwei, who fought East and West and guarded one side.


    So he naturally knows that if he wants others to do it for himself, the first thing to bear the brunt is to give people enough temptation. For Zhang Ziming, the killer, the biggest temptation is the antidote.


    "Thank you, sir. I don''t know why you came to me this time?" Zhang Ziming knows that now that he has followed Yang Fan, he has betrayed Tianyin mountain with half his foot, so he has no way back. As a killer, he naturally knows that Yang Fan has something to do this time.


    "No big deal, just let you kill a few people." Yang Fan said lightly, understatement.


    "My Lord, just tell me that as long as the other party is not really empty, even if it is above the divine pill, he will die." Zhang Ziming said with a firm face.


    "It''s not so terrible. Their strength is not strong. The strongest is the later stage of Shendan." Yang Fan continued.


    Zhang Ziming was relieved and thought of such a good thing. If he came a few more times, they wouldn''t have to bear the pain of secretly poisoning their hearts.


    But the next moment, when Yang Fan said a word, his face was forced down in an instant.


    Yang Fan said, "I want all the young generation of Gongsun family with bad deeds to die!"

 Chapter 719

    Zhang Ziming felt that his nerves seemed to be provoked by Yang Fan.


    Gongsun family?


    Still dead?


    This is to poke a hole in the sky.


    When Yang Fan saw Zhang Ziming''s expression, his eyes were cold: "why, is it difficult?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "My Lord, it''s not difficult, but it''s not something that can be done at all. It''s Gongsun''s family. In Gongsun City, they are heaven. If we kill them, we''re afraid we''ll be directly frustrated." Zhang Ziming was extremely helpless.


    "God? Then I''ll turn this day over with my hands." Yang Fan''s voice sank.


    Then his eyes turned: "you don''t need to say too much, I just want to know if you can do it." Yang Fan is already suppressing his anger.


    If he didn''t want to cause too much sensation and affect his killing Gongsun in three days, Yang Fan wouldn''t mind doing it himself.


    However, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid it will make the Gongsun family a little afraid. It''s not necessary to directly cancel the life and death war three days later.


    "Calm down, my Lord. Since my Lord has made a decision, I absolutely dare not refuse." Zhang Ziming was terrified.


    He is one of the few people who knows Yang Fan''s achievements.


    What master and master are bullshit!


    Yang Fan has always been alone!


    He directly destroyed the whole valley of desperation by himself. Even the Gongsun family can''t do this.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is a cruel man in the world. If he admits that Yang Fan''s expression is a meal, he understands in his heart that he is bargaining.


    However, he knew that it was not that Zhang Ziming didn''t know how to live or die, but that the Gongsun family was too famous to take risks easily.


    "I see. The simple point is that the Gongsun family is too strong. If you want to fight them, get the price!" Yang Fan''s words directly broke Zhang Ziming''s mind.


    In an instant, Zhang Ziming was very pale.


    "Sir, calm down. I''m not in the mood." Zhang Ziming hurriedly begged for mercy, fearing that Yang Fan would become angry.


    Then he was shot.


    "It''s okay, I understand what you mean. Half a year, everyone''s dosage for half a year. If you''re still alive after half a year, I Debang will completely solve the problems in your body. In addition, I''ll give you one more year, and you''ll pull more people for me. It''s best to find a real expert, at least to the realm of emptiness." Yang Fan threw out several bottles with his backhand.


    He prepared it all night.


    This time in the valley of desperation, I got countless spirit grass, enough for Yang Fan to operate.


    Zhang Ziming was pleasantly surprised.


    "Don''t worry, sir. With these pills, I''m sure they will take them very seriously. The news is that at this time tomorrow, Gongsun''s house will be thousands of miles away!" Zhang Ziming''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    Then Zhang Ziming left Yang Fan''s room directly.


    "This is a killer? When did you have such a power?" Hou buchen was a little shocked. According to his understanding of Yang Fan, Yang Fan should be a lone ranger in the dark and rarely stops because of some existence.


    "It''s not my strength. However, it can be used by me. Money and wealth move people''s hearts. This is an eternal truth at any time. No matter what cultivation is, it can be used by me as long as they ask for something." Yang Fan said.


    "The truth is that there is no problem, but will this play directly scare the snake and drive the Gongsun family crazy?" Hou buchen asked.


    For Gongsun family, he also has no senses. He just thinks Yang Fan is a little crazy this time. He wants to be a houseless!


    "They... Used to drive me crazy." Yang Fan nodded faintly.


    Hou buchen was stunned and immediately became silent.


    In this world, there has never been any empathy, but he can imagine the anger hidden after Yang Fan''s calm.


    yes!


    They have driven Yang Fan crazy.


    He forced Yang Fan from the southern continent to the western regions, which made Yang Fan bloody corridor, slaughtering Tianshui and killing the valley of desperation


    If it is not true that Yang Fan''s inverse scale has been touched, how can Yang Fan be so crazy.


    "Go out for a walk. Anyway, there are still three days. It''s better to go out and open a gambling game and get some extra money." Hou buchen changed the subject.


    This topic is too heavy. He doesn''t want to keep pestering. Otherwise, he is afraid that Yang Fan will be angry if he can''t wait for three days.


    "Well, I''ve been to the western regions for so many days and haven''t seen the customs of the western regions. I have to see it." Yang Fan nodded.


    A moment later, they made a little disguise. Leave the hotel directly and walk on the long street.


    As for their identities, no one paid attention to them. In the early days of a divine pill, a person who seems to have no accomplishments can no longer be ordinary and won''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    It has to be said that walking on the long street, Yang Fan''s heart is also rare to calm down.


    Looking at the long street, countless vendors are shouting, countless practitioners pass by, and some ordinary people sell some of their accidental gains in the hope that they can get fairy fate.


    In fact, this is true everywhere. Not all spiritual cities have no ordinary people. On the contrary, there are not a few ordinary people.


    However, Yang Fan did not belittle these people at all and treated them with an ordinary heart.


    Suddenly, a mother and son appeared in Yang Fan''s vision.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly seemed to enter a state of chaos. His thoughts suddenly seemed to return to Xuanling city a few years ago.


    When he was young, he was also a treasure in the hands of his parents. He also played with the long street and was not happy.


    "Mother." Yang Fan''s thoughts come into his heart, and his thoughts for Lin Lan are even more surging.


    Unknowingly, Yang Fan calculated that his mother had left for several months. Although he had been suppressed, he also thought of his mother. For a time, infinite thoughts surged in my heart.


    "Mom, wait for me again. When I''m stronger, I''ll bring you back." Yang Fan secretly swore in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was walking too slowly.


    Although he knows that practice requires step by step. But now, his inner desire for strength has reached a degree of madness.


    However, Hou buchen didn''t find any change in Yang Fan''s mood, but his eyes fell in front.


    "Gee, isn''t this Mrs. Gu? How can it be reduced to such a state?"


    "Hahaha, didn''t Mrs. Gu say she wouldn''t surrender to our miraculous medicine hall even if she died? But what''s the matter now?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you. Now you want to beg for mercy? It''s too late!"


    A sound of cynicism swept in.


    Yang Fan was also attracted by the sound. He looked at it and felt a little moved in his silent eyes.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t take care of it. There are too many right and wrong. We can''t take care of it." Hou buchen said.


    He knows Yang Fan. Although Yang Fan is bloodthirsty, he has heaven and earth in his heart. A steelyard can control him.


    It''s because Yang Fan is afraid to stop him, because he will directly cause unrest.


    Yang Fan naturally knows this reason and turns around to leave.


    But just then, in the middle of the eyebrows and on the chessboard, a touch of knife light suddenly vibrated.


    Yang Fan stopped abruptly and looked at the little boy in the woman''s arms when he turned around.

 Chapter 720

    Yang Fan''s heart was palpitating.


    Oh, my God!


    Although what you get is only a part, its power can''t be underestimated. It''s not too much to say it''s a big killer. In terms of power alone, it is no inferior to the long gun in your hand.


    Moreover, this power pays more attention to outbreak.


    It''s Yang Fan''s card.


    Yang Fan knew that there was a fragment in that side of the battlefield, but unexpectedly, there was a reaction in this place.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan made a decision in his heart that nothing should happen to their mother and son.


    "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you really want to do it?" As soon as Yang Fan stopped, Hou buchen felt a burst of power on Yang Fan.


    Although very introverted, he caught it.


    Yang Fan shook his head gently and said, "some things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them."


    The matter about the opening of the day is really a little complicated, and Yang Fan doesn''t know how to explain it. The important thing is that the origin of the opening day is unknown. Even the owner of the five murderous animals had a greedy desire. From this point of view, it can be explained that there are too many implications behind the opening day.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to involve Hou buchen in this cause and effect, so he chose to fight it himself.


    "I don''t understand. It''s mysterious. How can we repair the sword? If we don''t have a good heart, we can cut it with a sword." Hou buchen disdained.


    It has to be said that since Hou buchen broke through the hole and condensed the soul of the sword, the heart of the sword has become more pure. It can be said that he has touched the essence of sword repair at a certain level.


    But in the face of this sentence, Yang Fan just wants to say that he is ignorant and fearless!


    However, of course, if we want to say the cognition of this world, Yang fan can only be said to be fur. This is still the case when there are five elements divine beasts around him and a terrible statue on the second floor.


    Hou buchen''s roots are extraordinary, but he is only in this Wutian continent. He may know some secrets of Wutian continent, but he has little understanding of this world.


    Some things don''t mean you can cut them if you want.


    But Yang Fan didn''t explain it.


    I even thought of a sentence that little Firebird and Xuanwu ancestor said every day.


    That is: "don''t ask, ask is don''t know!"


    Now think about it, the mentality of little Firebird and Xuanwu ancestors at that time was probably similar to that of themselves now.


    However, the idea was just a flash and disappeared in Yang Fan''s mind. Now is not the time to think about this. There are more important things in front of us.


    As far as his eyes could reach, Yang Fan looked at the little boy again.


    At this time, the little boy''s eyes twinkled with fine light, as if he saw his relatives and hope. The eyes were extremely clean, as if they could reflect people''s hearts.


    This kind of cleanliness is different from Zhang Qianxun''s childlike heart. On the contrary, it is more profound, as if it has penetrated the world. All forces have long been able to ignore in front of him.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt something wrong in his heart.


    If such eyes appear on his master, Yang fan can understand. After all, at that level, he has the power to ignore ordinary people. Naturally, there is no red dust in his eyes and there is no need to carry too much.


    But now, this kind of vision appears on a child, which is really terrible.


    But soon, the little boy''s eyes disappeared, but he didn''t control it by himself. Instead, he held his woman and put him directly on the ground.


    Plop!


    The woman knelt directly to the ground, her face dull and dull. This kneeling seemed to have died with her soul.


    "Ha ha, this is the grand old lady. It''s a strange story that she knelt down like this."


    "It''s more than anecdotes. It''s more exciting than seeing Yang cut. Wonderful, wonderful."


    "Do you all see? This is the consequence of fighting against our miraculous medicine hall."


    In front of the elixir hall, several people are arrogant and domineering. Even now the woman has knelt down, they are still unwilling to let go.


    "Bitch, don''t give you a face. You have to resist tenaciously. Now you want to beg for mercy. OK, learn a few dog barks."


    Just then, a fat middle-aged man came out of the miraculous medicine hall. At a glance, he looked like he was not a good man.


    As soon as the man came out, there was an immediate agitation in the crowd.


    "It''s Gongsun Ling. Although it''s said to be a collateral of Gongsun''s family, it''s a pharmacist with extremely noble status."


    "Ah, it is said that this man is cruel and cruel, and he is a lecherous man. It seems that today''s ancient family is really over."


    "I can only say that I don''t know the current affairs. In Gongsun City, an ancient family dared to challenge Gongsun''s family. Isn''t it for death?" There were endless voices in the crowd, but most of them were indifferent. No one stood up to speak for the mother and son.


    The woman clenched her teeth and two lines of clear tears slowly slipped down her cheeks. But in the end, as if she had made some difficult decision, she gently looked up and said, "Mr. Gongsun, will you let go of our orphans and widows if I learn dog barking today?" Said the woman.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to say conditions in front of me?" There was a chill in Mr. Gongsun''s eyes, and of course, there was a light of obscenity that was no longer covered up.


    The woman''s eyes were desperate, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and her eyes fell on the little boy.


    "Yu''er!" The woman''s eyes glistened with tears. Finally, she suddenly turned her head and looked up at Mr. Gongsun in front of her. She was about to speak.


    But just then, the little boy moved and directly covered the old woman''s mouth.


    "Don''t put yourself down like that. We can''t die today." The little boy was young and mature, and said in a very calm tone.


    "Hahaha, little bastard, what are you talking about? None of your ancient families are dead. Only you two are left. Do you expect someone to come out and save you?"


    "What a joke. This is the best joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Yellow lipped children learn to dress deep without their hair. Do you know what it means to love men and women?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I don''t know. Why don''t we take their wives to the inner hall and teach him something?"


    Countless filthy words, one after another, are unbearable to the ear.


    Even the onlookers could not bear it. They quietly retreated and didn''t want to continue watching.


    "Wait!" But just then, Mr. Gongsun stepped forward and shouted to the crowd.


    "Wait, some of you still don''t know who this person is in front of you. Today I''ll let you have a long experience. This is the ancient lady of the ancient taste hall. You should know that the ancient family used to be at the height of the sun. Unfortunately, our Gongsun family found out recently that the reason why the ancient family can be today is that the owner of the ancient family was a traitor of our Gongsun family many years ago and stole our Gongsun family''s elixir Now there is a prescription. " Gongsun Ling said faintly, as if I were from Gongsun''s family, and I looked like a cow.


    "I once gave them a chance. As long as they return the prescription and then leave Gongsun City, they can avoid death. Unfortunately, they are stubborn and seek their own way to death. They even use force against me. But who am I? I''m from Gongsun family. Can Gongsun family''s dignity be humiliated?" Gongsun Ling said, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and became a little ferocious.


    Then he suddenly looked at the woman:


    "Therefore, our Gongsun family shot and directly killed 300 people in the ancient family."

 Chapter 721

    There was no change in the expression on his face between his words.


    As if it were a number, not life.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a look of fear appeared on the faces of most people in the field. They know that gongsunling is knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. They want to tell them about the ancient family.


    Gongsun''s family is heaven in this city.


    However, of course, there are two people in the field who are calm and have no mood fluctuations at all.


    This is Yang Fan and Hou buchen.


    They kill too many, and they are all fugitives with extraordinary strength. So now Gongsun Ling''s words sound to both of them that he is playing tricks and showing off himself.


    As for deterrence... It doesn''t exist at all.


    "However, God has the virtue of living a good life. My Gongsun family is kind-hearted and willing to give them another chance. Today, my miraculous medicine hall is short of a person who knows medicine. Madam Gu, I ask you, would you like to?" Gongsun Ling''s eyes shine brightly.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    What kind of medicine is a gimmick, just to turn the woman into a plaything.


    The woman''s face was desperate. She looked at Gongsun Ling in front of her and shook her head, but she held the little boy tightly in her hand.


    She is not stupid. She naturally knows what fate she will face if she promises. But she really couldn''t bear to look at the little boy''s calm expression and fell into a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, madam Gu, how are you? How are you thinking? I can teach you hand in hand!"


    "We can hold the candle together and make sure you know everything in one night."


    "What are you hesitating about? Mr. Gongsun is kind-hearted and gives your mother and son a way to live. Don''t be ignorant of good people."


    Several more voices appeared.


    But the woman directly hugged her head and cried bitterly. The expression was that Yang Fan felt angry when he saw it. Yes, he thought of his mother.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Yang Fan clearly felt the will to die from the woman.


    Obviously, even if the woman died, she would not let the other party insult herself. However, in the face of the little boy, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Shit, animals. Xiaofanzi, leave this matter alone today and I''ll do it. I know some people are shameless enough, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person." Hou buchen was so angry that he wanted to fight.


    But was stopped by Yang Fan.


    "Hmm? What? Didn''t you have to fight just now?" Hou buchen was a little surprised on his face. He didn''t seem to understand why Yang Fan stopped him now.


    "Don''t worry. Look again. I can decide how many people to kill today." Yang Fan''s killing intention has long been surging. Not to mention the mother and son, let yourself have some feelings. Just the bottom line and principle in his heart, he will not stand idly by.


    What''s more?


    The person in front of us is still Gongsun''s family.


    Hou buchen frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand what Yang Fan said.


    But at the next moment, Hou buchen understood.


    "Ha ha, if Mr. Gongsun is really a kind man, he can let such a man go. If it''s me, he will kill him quickly. Don''t worry, Mr. Gongsun. I''ll come often when Mrs. Gu promises."


    "Yes, yes, heroes think alike. Just for Mr. Gongsun''s kindness, I will come often... To patronize."


    "And me..."


    One by one, they walked out of the crowd and took advantage of this opportunity to directly offer their flattery.


    However, in their words, Sisi has made no secret of her evil thoughts towards the ancient lady.


    He has been regarded as a man in a brothel.


    "Shit, a bunch of bastards, don''t stop me this time. I''ll tear them up." No matter how hard it is to suppress a bad minister.


    But the result is the same, which is suppressed by Yang Fan.


    "Next time, this time, it''s my business." Yang Fan didn''t say much, just explained his will.


    Hou buchen endured it even though he was unhappy.


    "However, after I deal with it, these people will be left to you to kill!" Yang Fan said.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Hou buchen promised. He doesn''t know what Yang Fan is plotting, but it''s certain that Yang Fan must have his own thoughts.


    "It''s very comforting for you to think so. Madam Gu, for the sake of everyone''s enthusiasm and eagerness, what are you waiting for? Are you really going to force me to kill this little bastard?" Gongsunling directly threatened.


    "Scum, beast!"


    But at this time, the woman scolded directly, and a mouthful of saliva directly sprayed on Gongsun Ling''s face.


    "Even if I die, I won''t do what you want." Said the woman.


    Then he looked at the little boy in his arms.


    "Yu''er, my mother is sorry for you. However, after today, everything will be free. In the next life, my mother will repay what I owe you in this life." There was no light in the woman''s eyes, and then her right hand slowly raised, and her spiritual power condensed into a soldier, so she was about to give a hand to the little boy.


    But just then, the Gongsun spirit responded: "stop her, bitch! Give me something shameless. I want you to live and die today. Even if you die, I want you to be notorious and become the laughing stock of Gongsun city." Gongsun Ling grinned grimly.


    As his voice fell, the two men next to him shot directly.


    "Beam!"


    One of them hit with a spiritual force and directly smashed the yuan force soldier in the woman''s hand.


    "No!" The woman looked up at the sky and screamed with extreme pain.


    At the same time, the power of another person also fell and directly blocked her yuan power. Even if she wanted to do it again, it was impossible.


    "Bitch, how dare you spit on me. Today I''ll let you know what real despair is. Come on, just strip her off and take her into the inner hall. All the guests today can become the guests of this ancient lady." Gongsun Ling said again.


    With that, the two men who had shot before came towards the woman.


    Among the crowd, there are countless people whose eyes are shining directly, as if they were moved.


    Yang Fan swept his eyes and remembered the figures of these people.


    But just then, the little boy suddenly stood up and said, "enough!" His eyes swept over several people in front of him, no longer clear, and even said it was cold.


    They could not help but tremble, and a cold swept through their bodies. As if the little boy''s eyes could make them feel terrible.


    But the little boy''s eyes didn''t stay on them for too long, but directly shifted to Yang Fan:


    "When are you going to see?" The little boy''s tone was cold and seemed very dissatisfied with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and burst out with a sentence in his heart.


    Looked at the little boy strangely.


    However, without hesitation, he stepped out and came to the little boy.


    "I want them to die!" The little boy squeezed word by word out of his mouth.


    I can''t help but feel that Yang Fan feels cold in his heart. Some can''t believe that the little boy''s word can make his spirit feel.


    However, I was relieved to think that the mystery of the little boy was related to the opening of the day.


    Then he said, "as you wish."

 Chapter 722

    Even if the little boy doesn''t say it, Yang Fan won''t give them a chance to live.


    Such people are scum and scum.


    Yang Fan''s anger could not dissipate if they didn''t die.


    "Presumptuous, who are you that dares to meddle in the affairs of our miraculous medicine hall? Don''t you know that my miraculous medicine hall is Mr. Gongsun?" Said the man who had spoken before.


    "So what?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Bastard, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you know who Mr. Gongsun is and dare to be wild here!" One said.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, "don''t you just want to say that his surname is Gongsun? But what can I do? It''s like Gongsun family can''t die."


    "You''re right. I don''t know who you are, but I can tell you for sure that the people of my Gongsun family are heaven. Anyone who dares to disobey my Gongsun family will die!" Gongsunling looked at Yang Fan fiercely.


    Yang Fan seemed to have never heard of it, but looked directly at Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and a flash of sword intention burst out directly from him, enveloping the surrounding area.


    "How can a man like you deserve to live in this world? If I don''t kill you, my conscience will condemn me for fear of sleeping. Die!" Hou buchen shouted loudly.


    Soon he turned into a sword light.


    Yiyin!


    A sword cry appeared between heaven and earth.


    immediately!


    Poof!


    A clear sound resounded through the audience.


    "Ha ha, it''s only a matter of form. I thought you were so good at criticism. I said, you can''t feel cultivation at all. What can you do?" Then there was another wild laugh.


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    He found that there seemed to be an accident, because his eyes saw the earth.


    He turned with all his strength and saw a headless body with a pillar of blood behind him.


    "That... Is mine!" This was his last thought.


    But unfortunately, he never had a chance to look more. The next second, he turned his eyelids directly and died.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, a look of fear appeared on everyone''s faces.


    They all looked at Hou buchen.


    It''s horrible!


    A man in the later stage of Shendan died like this. He was killed by a second sword and didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "You... Who are you?" Gongsun Ling was also afraid. He stepped back and pushed the people around him in front of him.


    But just then, Hou buchen waved another sword.


    Boom!


    Another body appeared.


    "Come on, then push. I think you push people fast or I kill people fast!" Hou buchen sneered.


    Gongsun Ling didn''t even have the courage to speak. He just wanted to retreat.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to push the people around me: "go up, you all go up to me. Who killed him and who I gave the identity of Gongsun''s family. I will directly become a disciple outside Gongsun''s family and enjoy endless glory in the future." Gongsun Ling''s voice trembled.


    With this sentence, his face was still trembling and at a loss, but now he stopped and looked at Hou buchen with a dignified face.


    Hou buchen grinned: "that''s right! Come on, be confident. As long as you have enough people, I can''t kill your escape speed!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. There are many of us. I advise you to stop the loss in time, otherwise you won''t know how you die." Someone threatened.


    "Yes, don''t mistake yourself. This is Gongsun city. When the Gongsun family comes, you will die without a whole body."


    "Stop it. You can''t provoke Mr. Gongsun."


    One voice after another.


    But Hou buchen''s expression didn''t change at all. He picked at the corner of his mouth with a cold idea: "there are many people? It''s just a matter of one sword. Today I''ll put my words here and kill you. I''ll lose the second sword!" Hou buchen said faintly, and then the long sword moved in his hand.


    A sharp sword came out of his hand in an instant.


    Puff, puff


    One voice after another appeared, and immediately one figure fell directly to the ground.


    "How could it be. God, who is he? Who is he? He is so bold that even Gongsun family dare to kill him!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s all the realm of divine pill. I just died. I was killed by one sword."


    "Above the divine elixir, this is definitely above the divine elixir. Go, let''s go, lest it affect the fish in the pond."


    No one is surprised!


    For a moment, the crowd was in a commotion, and everyone''s faces were replaced by shock and horror. They wanted to leave in panic.


    At this time, Yang Fan raised his hand gently: "do you want to go? Do I allow it?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was as cold as ice and spread throughout the audience.


    "What do you mean? We''re not from Gongsun''s family. We''re just passing by. Do you still want to kill us?"


    "Yes, we''re all innocent. We''re just passing by."


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    There was an instant of discontent in the crowd.


    "Innocent? Yes, some of you are innocent, and they can go naturally. But some people deserve to die!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, people in the crowd had strange expressions on their faces, and some tried to leave.


    Finally, it was found safe and sound.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, and the figures of hundreds of people dispersed directly, disappeared and hid far away. They didn''t dare to stay at all.


    But... There are also dozens of people who stay in place.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t want to leave, but that they can''t leave at all.


    "Ah, how can this happen? Why does my body seem to be imprisoned."


    "Me too. I can''t move. It''s like the whole person is bound. Why?"


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it? Damn, we have no grievances. Why are you targeting US?"


    These people looked ferocious in panic, and then looked at Yang Fan at the same time.


    "Yes, we have no grievances and no enmity. But what do they have against you? Maybe you have received the kindness of the ancient family, but why do you target them?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He won''t kill people for no reason. Everything has a reason.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately their faces were even more angry:


    "You fart, when did we target them?"


    "We are just saying a fair word!"


    "Is it because of this that we die?"


    The people were furious and were irritated by Yang Fan''s words.


    "Fair words? That''s ridiculous. I don''t believe it. You don''t know the truth of this matter. You won''t be forced to count who is true and who is false." Yang Fan sneered, with sarcasm and contempt in his voice.


    "But... So what? Even if we were deceived by the Gongsun family and said something we shouldn''t say, would we die?" Some people refused and angrily denounced Yang Fan.


    "If you are only flattering, you will not sin to death. If you are only indifferent, you can live. Unfortunately, when you commit adultery and blasphemy to her, you are doomed to die." Yang Fan whispered.


    He didn''t give any answer at all, as if he were announcing a decision.


    At this time, Hou buchen also understood why Yang Fan would target these people.


    Without hesitation, the figure flashed, the light of the long sword flashed, and the sword ravaged the void. Just for a moment, dozens of figures were directly killed by the owl leader.


    After all this, Hou buchen turned back and pointed at Gongsun Ling.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Gongsun family. If you kill me, you will be tantamount to provoking the authority of the Gongsun family. At that time, there will be no place for you." Gongsun Ling directly paralyzed on the ground and said.

 Chapter 723

    There was only a sneer on the faces of Yang Fan and Hou buchen.


    Threats?


    Threaten Gongsun''s family?


    It''s completely impossible.


    Are they afraid of Gongsun''s family? Of course not. If they were afraid of Gongsun''s family, they would not appear in Gongsun city at all.


    "Go on, I''ll listen." Yang Fan was indifferent, but he was not in a hurry to let Hou buchen do it.


    Hou buchen was slightly stunned. He immediately seemed to feel something. He knew clearly in his heart and knew Yang Fan''s purpose.


    "I said, for this bitch and a little..." Gongsun Ling continued, but half way through, a sword light suddenly roared past.


    Poof!


    "Ah!" Gongsun Ling screamed miserably and hated him.


    "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language!" Hou buchen said coldly.


    As soon as Gongsun Ling spoke, he already knew what Gongsun Ling wanted to express. It was nothing more than cursing the little boy and the old lady in front of him.


    So he acted decisively.


    "Ah, you are cruel." Gongsunling was furious. When did he suffer from this kind of suffering. He''s always done this to others. But now Feng Shui turns, but it turns to him.


    But as soon as he said a word, he looked up and saw Hou buchen''s contemptuous eyes.


    "No!" He let out a cry of horror.


    But with his voice falling, a sword light also appeared.


    Poof!


    The other arm was also directly cut off by Hou buchen.


    "I''m still not satisfied with what you said again. Now, you have one last chance. If you have nothing to say, I''ll send you to death." Hou buchen said.


    This time, Gongsun Ling is honest.


    Holding back the sharp pain in my heart, I squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "I said, this thing is a misunderstanding. There is no need for us to get angry with each other because of them. If they are interested in this woman, I bow to each other and never say no more." Gongsunling is much smarter this time.


    Although the anger in my heart is burning, I dare not show it.


    But Yang Fan''s face became a little strange.


    He didn''t expect that this Gongsun Ling had been holding back for so long, but he was holding back such a fart.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s anger and Hou buchen falling into silence, Gong sunling thought he had hit Yang Fan''s mind and immediately had to continue to speak. However, a sword light appeared directly in front of his face.


    "All right, stop talking. The person you''re waiting for has come." Hou buchen interrupted directly and then looked at Yang Fan: "you or me!" Hou buchen said.


    "Go ahead and just confirm your strength. If someone has a hole, I''ll just practice for you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course, he has another fear. That''s who you are.


    He didn''t want to be exposed too early.


    So as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Good. As for this man, I''ll leave it to you. I suddenly feel that such a brazen man, if I do it myself, maybe I''ll have nightmares at night." Later, he said with a smile, then flew directly into the air and stood in the void.


    Yang Fan: "


    If I don''t kill you, I will have nightmares. If I kill you, I will have nightmares. There''s no such reason.


    Also at this time, the void roared, and figures came directly through the air.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to go wild in Gongsun city!" An angry drink appeared at random.


    This person is the middle stage of cave emptiness perceived by Yang Fan.


    He wore a suit of armor and a long sword around his waist. On the armor, the words Gongsun were engraved.


    "Your grandpa me!" Hou buchen stood with his sword and looked up and said.


    "Presumptuous! I dare to be so arrogant in Gongsun city. I haven''t seen so arrogant people since I''ve been guarding here for so many years." Someone said.


    "Now you see it. But unfortunately, and may be the last time you see it in your life. Even if you want to see it in the future, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Hou buchen sneered.


    "Commander LAN, help me, help me. These two people ignore the dignity of my Gongsun family. They not only kill people, but also dare to disrespect me. Commander LAN must give them to the local justice to raise the prestige of my Gongsun family." Gongsun Ling said to the void.


    "Don''t worry, sir. My Gongsun LAN is here. No one can hurt you! When I kill this arrogant boy, I''ll kill them." Gongsun LAN, the commander, said.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at Yang Fan: "boy, if you dare to hurt sir, I''m sure it will make your life worse than death." Gongsun LAN threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him yet." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    "Hum, you are interesting." Gongsun LAN Leng snorted, and then looked at Hou buchen: "come on, give it to me!"


    Gongsun LAN shouted loudly, and immediately a dozen soldiers in armor rushed out of the void and surrounded the marquis.


    "Kill! Life or death!" Gongsun LAN gives orders.


    Brush!


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures directly surrounded and approached the center.


    At this moment, Hou buchen turned over his long sword.


    Weng!


    The sound of the sword shook the void.


    The shadow of the sword came out vertically and horizontally in an instant, like ten thousand swords at the same time. Centered on the Marquis, it fled in all directions.


    In an instant, more than a dozen soldiers stopped.


    In a moment of silence, he began to become busy and overwhelmed.


    There are too many sword shadows, countless, as if thousands of.


    What''s more frightening is that the attacks caused by the sword shadow are real attacks. Someone can''t catch them, and the armor is directly cut.


    "Enter the ruins with a sword?" At this time, Gongsun Lan was also shocked.


    Looking at Hou buchen, who was extremely fierce, threatened to kill and released the shadow of the sword, a dignified look appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, whether he wants it or not, he must admit that Hou buchen is much stronger than he imagined.


    Just then, Hou buchen seemed to notice his eyes, looked up and smiled: "don''t be idle. Let''s try together? In the middle of Dongxu, I''d like to try if I can cut you with a sword." Hou buchen is arrogant and uninhibited, and his killing intention is swept away in his eyes.


    "Arrogance. I have to say that my commander underestimated you. No wonder he ran wild in Gongsun city. He turned out to be a little powerful. However, the middle period of Dongxu is the middle period of Dongxu, which can''t be compared by people like you who are new to Dongxu." Gongsun LAN sneered.


    "What else do you have to say? Come on, fight alone." Hou buchen raised his long sword and rushed to nine days.


    "Fight alone? Wait until you solve my men. My men are all good players who have been trained for thousands of years. I''m afraid you can''t even pass them. Do you still want to fight alone with me?" Gongsun smiled grimly on his blue face, as if he didn''t pay attention to Hou''s bad ministers at all.


    "As you wish!" Hou buchen said faintly.


    The next moment, his breath coagulated.


    In an instant, a soaring will broke out on him.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a huge and incomparable sword condensed directly behind Hou''s undeserving minister and twinkled in the void. At the same time, the endless sword shadows suspended in the void began to merge at this time.


    In a short time, it directly turned into more than a dozen giant swords.


    The faces of more than a dozen soldiers suddenly tightened and looked at the void inconceivably.


    On this long sword, they felt a will to die.


    The will directly enveloped them.


    "No, get away, get away!" Gongsun Lan also shouted.


    At the moment when the long sword changed, he already had a bad feeling. At this moment, feeling the will in the sword, he was directly stunned and shrouded in infinite panic.


    "Hide? Where?" But at this time, Hou buchen sneered, and then spit out a cold word:


    "Cut!"

 Chapter 724

    The expression on Yang Fan''s face also became a little surprised.


    This sword was never used by Hou buchen when he fought with him. If Hou buchen used this force at that time, he must have full firepower, or even use unparalleled will.


    "Emptiness! Is this the power of not forming a hole after emptiness?" Yang Fan was a little moved. I yearn for the realm of cave emptiness.


    It''s just a pity that his cultivation is always weak.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Fan looked at the void again.


    At this time, as Hou buchen''s word fell, the long sword transformed into nothingness rolled down in an instant.


    A dozen figures rushed back.


    However, it is a pity that even when Yang Fan fought with Hou buchen, he could not reverse this locking force. Because they still want to avoid?


    It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    Poof poof!


    Poof


    The sound of a long sword passing through the chest resounded through the void.


    The blood falling all over the sky is like a blood rain.


    Yang Fan looked at this scene and a fine light appeared in his eyes.


    Strong!


    At the moment, he can only use such a word to describe Hou buchen. Besides, he can''t find a better adjective. It can only be said that this time, the bad minister was blessed by misfortune, broke and then established, and the real transformation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Hou unsung ministers are not a bit stronger than their original combat strength.


    Directly doubled.


    At least, in Yang Fan''s view, the original Hou buchen, with all his firepower open, may have two moves with the middle of Dongxu, and be able to fight first or suppress the early stage of Dongxu.


    Of course, this reason is only because the initial stage of cave emptiness is also hierarchical. The first two floors may be suppressed by Hou buchen, but if it is the peak in the early stage of Dongxu, even Hou buchen can only be said to be equal.


    But now, he killed the early days of Dongxu.


    It''s like killing a dog.


    Kill more than a dozen people with one sword and one move.


    It''s really terrible.


    Hou buchen''s face was a little disappointed, but not for his own strength, but for Gongsun Cheng''s city guard. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Gongsun LAN in front of him:


    "Well, your men are dead. Now let''s fight alone."


    Hou buchen''s eyes glittered.


    Hole empty middle stage!


    That''s his purpose.


    Gongsun Lan''s face sank and stared at Hou buchen: "who the hell are you? You''re definitely not an active nobody. Wait until you''re the successor of a family?" Gongsun blue asked coldly.


    For Hou''s bad ministers, his heart was full of fear.


    Even in the middle of Dongxu, he can''t do this. He can kill more than a dozen Dongxu in an instant, unless it''s a super genius, a monster, and ordinary people can''t do it.


    What''s more, now the cultivation of Hou buchen is just entering the cave, which is even more terrible.


    "Is it important? It''s as if our ancestors could have relatives." Hou buchen chuckled.


    Now he only wanted to fight.


    "You''re right. I made friends with the world when I was young. Maybe there''s something between us." Gongsun Lan said fiercely.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Hou buchen was also very surprised on his face. He couldn''t believe that this was said from Gongsun LAN in front of him.


    Yes?


    I really think so.


    Yang Fan also scoffed, secretly saying that these so-called aristocratic families are just like this. They are all arrogant people. Once they meet real people, they will become counsellors every second.


    Hou buchen slightly pulled a few times from the corner of his mouth, and then shook the long sword in his hand: "sorry, our family is a single biography of the 18th generation, and we never communicate with the outside world. I''m the first." Hou buchen grinned.


    Relationship?


    How is that possible?


    Now it''s not easy to find someone who can prove his cultivation. Do you want him to give up because of the other party''s few words?


    It''s impossible.


    Gongsun Blue''s face sank: "don''t deceive people too much. This is the end of today''s business. I''ll take Gongsun Ling. We don''t invade the river. Otherwise, I''ll leave you even if I die." Gongsun Lan said.


    Hou buchen shook his head slightly and looked at Gongsun LAN: "you''re too confident. Don''t talk about us. Even myself may not be able to stay. As for him, if he takes action, you''re already a corpse." Hou buchen said.


    "Hum, are you a fool to be our commander? He''s just the beginning of the divine pill. Can such a person kill me? It''s a great lie in the world!" Gongsun LAN sneered and naturally refused to believe it.


    He can clearly perceive that Yang Fan''s cultivation is the initial stage of Shendan. Such people, even if they usually see themselves, have to fight majestically, and don''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Don''t believe it? Ah, forget it, xiaofanzi, I''ll leave it to you. I suddenly don''t want to do it." Hou buchen shook his head and said.


    "What?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Before I do it, he has confessed to counseling. Even killing such a person is useless to me." Hou buchen said.


    "Forget it, it''s not challenging to kill him. I''ll leave it to you." Yang Fan resolutely refused.


    Hou buchen looked helpless.


    He knew that Yang Fan had no desire to fight now, but he had to hand over the battle to him.


    The next moment, he turned his eyes and looked over: "come on, give you a chance." Hou buchen''s long sword trembled.


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous, two yellow haired boys, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but they humiliate me like this. If I don''t let you know how powerful I am today, you won''t know what is called the middle period of cave emptiness." Gongsun LAN gave a big shout and his anger erupted.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    He was dignified and empty in the middle stage, and he was still a commander. Now he was despised by Yang Fan. And what I dislike is, who will kill him!


    This is a naked slap in the face.


    Even if he was a little afraid of Hou buchen in his heart, he was directly submerged by anger at this moment. In an instant, a gilded sledgehammer appeared in his hand and fell heavily towards Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen''s face remained unchanged. Watching the hammer fall, his sword intention began to surge.


    The next moment, he took a sword, twinkled in the void, cut through the space, coerced a momentum of tearing the heaven and earth and cutting the sky, and directly collided with the power of the giant hammer in the void.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The whole sky became turbulent.


    It has to be said that the power of cave emptiness is really strong, which is far from being comparable to the realm of divine pill. Under the power of the two men, the streets of the whole city were surrounded by concussion smoke, and the whole war center and buildings within a few miles were directly powdered under the impact of this power.


    However, when the conflict broke out here, the people in the building had already hid far away. Now it seems that they are just protected from being affected.


    On the void, Hou buchen''s figure stood still, and a faint smile still hung on the corners of his mouth.


    But Gongsun LAN opposite him was full of surprise.


    Under the collision of these forces, he did not retreat. But at the moment, his arms were shaking and blood was dripping.


    The whole void seemed to be silent at this moment.


    "Don''t hold on. Don''t you feel bad? Some people say that roaring is the best choice under severe pain. If you hold it like this, it''s easy to have problems." Hou buchen''s voice came out faintly.


    In the next moment, a scream rang through the void.


    "Ah! My hand, you ruined my hand!" Gongsun LAN screamed and his face was full of panic. The intense pain twisted his expression.


    At the same time, an incredible scene appeared, and the giant hammer fell directly from the void.


    And with the fall, there is a bloody arm.


    Yang Fan is calm. This scene has long been expected.


    In particular, their mentality changes. If Gongsun LAN fights with all his strength, he may not lose in one move.


    Unfortunately, he was already afraid. Therefore, he was unable to resist the sword of Hou buchen.


    Yang Fan withdrew his mind, looked at Gongsun Ling in front of him and asked faintly:


    "Desperate?"

 Chapter 725

    Gongsun Ling was already on the verge of collapse. At the moment, as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, his heart trembled.


    There is no brilliance in my eyes.


    despair!


    Endless seals breed in the bottom of his heart.


    In this case, how can he not despair.


    Gongsun LAN is his only hope, but now, he can''t even stop the sword of Hou buchen. It can be said that death is inevitable. Once Gongsun LAN died, he was like a mole ant in front of Yang Fan. He had no resistance at all.


    What made him hopeless was that Yang Fan and Hou Bucheng were not threatened at all. It seems that even Gongsun''s family doesn''t care at all.


    And in fact, just as he guessed.


    Hou buchen has no reservation. He has broken his arm, which is not the result he wants. In Gongsun Blue''s infinite pain, a sword came to an end.


    "Boring!" Hou buchen put away his long grip: "the rest is for you." Hou buchen said that and turned to leave.


    Yang Fan was stunned. What''s left?


    Is there anyone left?


    However, there is only one Gongsun spirit left in front of us. Such existence is still handed over to ourselves.


    "You do it?" Yang Fan looks at the little boy.


    "Disdain." The little boy said indifferently.


    The whole process, the little boy is relatively indifferent, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. If Yang Fan didn''t know, the little boy might have been exposed to something and would be shocked.


    This kind of performance is like an old monster who knows the world well.


    But Rao is that Yang Fan has already been psychologically prepared, but he is still shocked by the disdain of these two words.


    Disdain


    It''s as if I''m willing to fight such people.


    As soon as she read, Yang Fan looked at the woman in front of her: "Madam Gu, will you do it?"


    At this time, Mrs. Gu''s face was full of shock.


    She had thought she was going to die this time, and under that insult, she had to die. But I didn''t expect that the solution was reversed so quickly.


    All those who have evil thoughts about themselves die under one sword.


    What made her feel more incredible was that this time she had something to do with her son.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment." Mrs. Gu got up and bowed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled and felt a sense of relief in his heart. Then he turned around, and his eyes were fixed. As soon as the eyes of the forbidden way opened, and then he was a little handy, the five element yuan force surged, and directly placed a layer of prohibition on Gongsun Ling.


    "Woman, please do it. I have banned his cultivation." Yang Fan said.


    Then he looked at the little boy and said, "let''s talk."


    Yang Fan doesn''t know why he uses such an attitude to talk to the little boy. It may be a preconceived consciousness that the little boy is related to the opening of the day, so he communicates like this.


    The little boy nodded and looked at the woman.


    "I''ll talk to him about something. You kill him, and then I''ll take your revenge." The little boy said calmly.


    The cold expression and indifferent tone made Yang Fan smack his tongue.


    But the ancient lady in front of her seemed to have been used to it for a long time and didn''t say much.


    But Yuan Li became a soldier and began to stab Gongsun Ling.


    "Ah, kill me, kill me, bitch, kill me!" Gongsun Ling''s scream and roar burst out in an instant.


    Just doomed, this is just a beginning.


    All the resentment and hostility of Mrs. Gu were released madly. She completely regarded Gongsun Ling as a puppet, condensed all the resentment in her heart on the Yuan Li soldier in her hand, and stabbed him into his flesh and blood one by one.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly.


    It can only be said that Mrs. Gu''s resentment towards this person has exceeded the general hatred of life and death. Each stab can make this person very painful, but it is not fatal.


    It can be seen that this is trying to torture each other to death.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop it.


    Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering. How much you bear, how much you will release now, this is a causal cycle, retribution.


    "Are you human?" Yang Fan turned her head and looked at the little boy in front of her.


    In contrast, the secret of the little boy attracts Yang Fan more.


    The little boy nodded: "come straight to the point, I''m the spirit of opening the sky, the main spirit. Take out the piece of opening the sky on you. Now I need to integrate." The little boy said faintly.


    But the tone seems to be with an order.


    It''s like telling Yang Fan now is a matter of course.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and the smile at the corner of his mouth dissipated: "so, this is not your body, are you reborn?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not a loss. But there''s no way to explain. The little boy''s spirit is very weak. If I hadn''t replaced him temporarily, he might be dead now." The little boy explained.


    Yang Fan''s mood eased slightly, but he still had a bad mood.


    At this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared, came to Yang Fan''s shoulder, looked at the little boy in front of him and said, "he is already a dead man. The opening spirit is right. If it weren''t for him, the little boy might have died."


    The little Firebird''s eyesight is so poisonous that it must be seen at a glance.


    "Is there anyone else to be saved?" Yang Fan asked.


    If he did it only because of the spirit of heaven, now it''s for such a poor mother and son.


    "Yes, if I''m right, he''s congenitally deficient. It should be that his ancestors did something harmful to nature and justice, and this life fell on him. But now in this world... In short, don''t worry, he can''t die. As long as Qinglong and Xuanwu fight, he can be cured. Just..." said the little Firebird, trying to stop talking.


    "Just what?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Just you know, some things are not as simple as you think. If you save him, you may provoke something unknown." Said the little Firebird.


    At this moment, he thought of something in his mind. When he looked at Yang Fan again, he was more sure in his heart. If Yang Fan really makes a move, he will inevitably touch something. of


    Yang Fan frowned and looked at the little boy in front of him.


    The little boy also looked at Yang Fan: "he''s right. The ancestors of this family did do something, otherwise I wouldn''t be attached to him. Therefore, if you want me to follow you, you must take this cause and effect." Said the little boy, not hiding.


    Yang Fan just wanted to speak, but he suddenly felt a touch of ideas coming into his mind. That thought is full of sorrow, bitterness and fear.


    "No, don''t keep him. He will devour me, please don''t. I can do what he can do, and it''s enough for me to be with you. Although he is the Lord Spirit, he is not much better than me now."


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, his mind entered the sea, and he swept it out at a glance. The owner of this voice is that part of the sky.


    It is a touch of will that exists and passes it on to yourself.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and sighed wistfully: "no, my intuition tells me that I will be of great benefit if I get you. But I have my own bottom line. He fought side by side with me, and I won''t let him be the nourishment for your recovery."


    Yang Fan said that although there was some regret in his eyes, he still chose to give up after all. Another point is that the little boy''s temperament makes Yang Fan feel uncomfortable. From beginning to end, it seems that he must be inseparable from him.


    But in fact... Who can''t live without who?

 Chapter 726

    From Yang Fan''s appearance to now.


    It seems that everything is under the control of the little boy.


    Even more, when Yang Fan appeared in Gongsun City, the little boy had felt his arrival. That''s why I was fearless before.


    Because he expected that Yang Fan would not ignore it.


    In other words, if Yang Fan did not appear on the long street, there would be no chance encounter. He will also try to attract Yang Fan to come and let Yang Fan do it.


    Such a controlled posture makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    Of course, another thing is that he is carrying too many things now. Although it is said that more lice are not afraid of itching, more debt is not worried. But now, even the little Firebird said so solemnly, just


    The implication has been told to him. This thing needs to be considered carefully.


    "What? You refuse me?" A flash of anger suddenly appeared in the little boy''s eyes.


    Yang Fan is also interested: how? You can''t refuse? " Yang Fan asked back.


    "Do you know what kind of existence I am? I ignore how many people want to follow me through the ages. Even if I am a slave and servant, I am too lazy to take a look. Now I want to stay with you, and you dare to refuse?" The little boy raised his voice several heights, and his eyes were cold.


    "I know. It''s just the spirit of a sky opener. But so what? The sky opener is very strong, but if it''s all a handle that doesn''t listen to my orders, is arrogant in front of me and teaches me how to do things, what do I want him to do?" Yang Fan said coldly as soon as his breath changed.


    Apart from other things, this superior temperament makes Yang Fan avoid it.


    It can be said that he can not compare with it. But this does not mean that Yang Fan must need it.


    "Don''t appreciate it. Do you know that if you hadn''t saved their mother and son, you wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to me now. At your age, cultivation is just the beginning of divine pill. This cultivation is no different from waste in my eyes." The little boy is no longer as calm as before.


    As if Yang Fan''s refusal was like stepping on his tail and getting angry directly.


    "Do you know that if you didn''t let me save their mother and son, I wouldn''t even be interested in saying one more word to you." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Arrogance?


    It seems that no one can.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Believe it or not, as long as I read it, I can find a inheritor and cut you like a dog." The little boy was furious.


    "It''s up to you. But I hope it''s not too weak." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    But I was a little helpless.


    This result is not what he imagined. After all, he is their life-saving benefactor anyway.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t do it, both mother and son will die. If the little boy dies, even if the opening spirit has great ability, it can''t escape death.


    After all, now the little boy is his host. The host is dead, and he naturally has no chance of survival.


    Originally, Yang Fan thought he would have a pleasant chat with Kaitian Lord Spirit, but the other party thought he was in control of everything, so he relied on his identity and arrogant attitude, which made Yang Fan directly clear and boring.


    "Do you know what kind of existence you refuse? I''m a sky opener. There won''t be a second one in the whole Wutian continent!" The little boy''s voice sank and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Is it awesome?" Yang Fan gave a look.


    immediately!


    Brush!


    A long gun appeared directly in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Starting with the long gun, the killing intention is hot, and a layer of blood mist is suspended on the long gun, which is fierce and towering.


    "Fierce soldier?" The little boy''s eyes suddenly sank, some incredible.


    "I don''t know if there are fierce soldiers or not, but you think I have nothing else to use except you?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Do you know that people who use fierce soldiers in ancient times have no good end. Although this kind of thing is fierce, it is definitely not qualified to compare with me." Although the spirit of opening the sky was shocked, it still maintained its arrogance.


    "What''s wrong! I don''t know. What can you be arrogant!" Yang fanle.


    "I really don''t know where you come from. How many paragraphs have you broken and how arrogant you are." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Then in an instant, Yang Fan''s heart sank and let go of his mind.


    "Come on, come in and have a look!" Yang Fan said, hands a little, directly on the little boy''s eyebrows.


    Of course, what he wants people to see is the spirit of heaven.


    The next moment, the spirit of opening the sky directly under Yang Fan''s traction, entered Yang Fan''s sea awareness.


    "What do you show me? Is there something more noble than me in your knowledge of the sea?" Said the disdain of the opening spirit.


    Yang Fan did not give any response.


    The chessboard began to vibrate with a movement of thought.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the whole chessboard began to flash. Between longitude and latitude, it directly lit up Yang Fan''s sea awareness.


    In an instant, the spirit of opening the sky suddenly looked up and looked dull.


    "No... it''s impossible. What does it exist? How can there be such a terrible thing between heaven and earth!" The opening spirit was surprised.


    There was a deep sense of panic in the incredible look.


    Under the chessboard, except Yang Fan, all are mole ants!


    This sentence is not exaggerated. Yang Fan doesn''t know what exists outside the chessboard, but he knows that the terrible existence such as zhensin tower only belongs to the power under the chessboard.


    This alone can prove the horror of the chessboard.


    Not to mention the spirit of the opening of the sky in front of us, even a complete opening of the sky has no proud capital in front of the chessboard.


    "Now? Tell me, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? You should understand that it is your honor to follow me." Yang Fan picked at the corner of her mouth and sneered.


    The opening spirit was silent.


    not to utter a single word.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to respond, but that he doesn''t have any capital to respond at all. It can be said that in front of Yang Fan, the more arrogant he said before, the more humble his performance is now.


    This is the reality!


    At this time, the broken blade on the chessboard, that is, a dark shadow appeared in the opening section of the sky.


    The shadow appeared on the chessboard, staring at the open spirit in front of him with a cold face.


    Not saying a word, but it changed the face of Kaitian spirit.


    "What are you doing?" The spirit of opening the sky was frightened, and generally wanted to withdraw from Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    However, it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out. In Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, Yang Fan doesn''t speak. Even if he used to be supreme, he has to dish here obediently.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll give you a choice. Either integrate with him directly, or I''ll let you go now. But don''t worry, I''ll look for the other paragraphs of the day slowly. At that time, no matter who you choose, the result will be death!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "I merge, I merge! But promise me I''ll be the leader!" The opening Spirit said, still want to fight for some initiative.


    "Do you think you still have room to bargain with me now? I won''t interfere with you. Your nature is not bad, so I don''t want to see you swallowed up. But he was with me and won''t let you swallow up." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 727

    Yang Fan is like this. If you respect me, I''ll pay you back.


    But if you slap me, I''ll make you miserable.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t think about it originally. He wanted to give up the spirit of opening the sky. As he said, although the opening spirit is a little floating, its nature is not bad.


    But since then, if they meet again, they will be the enemy.


    Rather than this, it is better to directly let them integrate and rule by enfeoffment. Everyone has their own subjective will, and no one needs to devour anyone.


    This is what Yang Fan thinks.


    The spirit of the opening day fell into silence and still seemed unwilling to put down the pride in his heart. However, he knows better that if he chooses integration now, he will be Yang Fan''s enemy in the future. According to the details of Yang Fan, whoever he chooses will die.


    "With such a terrible existence, it''s impossible to choose an ordinary man. There must be a secret in this boy that I don''t know. Even if he is ordinary and has such a terrible existence here, he must be invincible to heaven and earth." The opening spirit thought in his heart.


    When I thought about this, it suddenly became clear: "OK, I promise you. But now I can''t promise you. I want to make sure you can cure the little boy in the future, and then I''ll go with you." Said the opening spirit.


    "Then you can integrate directly." Yang Fan said, immediately thinking a move, directly back to reality.


    At this time, the little boy''s body had no opening spirit, and the fire of the spirit withered and was dying.


    And the ancient lady naturally felt this at this time.


    Mother and son were connected, as if she could feel the same feelings now. She hugged the little boy and cried bitterly: "childe, please give that thing back to my son. I want him to live." Mrs. Gu cried.


    Yang Fan felt helpless in his heart.


    I have to say that I was really infected by the ancient lady''s deep love.


    "So... She knew it for a long time. But she still wants it. Maybe only in this way can she keep her children." Yang Fan thought.


    Immediately, I thought, "elder, thank you for your help."


    Although he carries the spirit of the five elements and awakens the power of the five elements, the power he awakens is also the power cultivated by the five elements divine beast. It can be said that it is a real power of the origin of the five elements.


    However, compared with the five element divine beasts, there is still some gap.


    "Boy, do you really want to do this? His ancestors..." the little Firebird saw that Yang Fan had made a choice and asked again, trying to persuade him.


    "As you said, that''s his ancestor. But he''s just a child. He''s innocent. If I really want to provoke anything unknown, I''ll bear it." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t know what the so-called evil meant.


    But as he said, that''s what his ancestors did.


    If his ancestors were still alive, Yang Fan wouldn''t frown even if they were executed directly. But the little boy can''t.


    "Just ask your heart. Now that you have made a decision, do as you want." The little Firebird pondered and said.


    At this time, Qinglong and Xuanwu were no longer idle. They shot directly. The original power of Xuanwu water and martial spirit surged into the little boy''s sea of knowledge.


    Qinglong directly points out the origin of wood to improve the physique of the little boy.


    It can be said that this is also an opportunity. There are two kinds of five element divine beasts to help. As long as the little boy grows up and practices seriously, he will certainly have his own world.


    In this way, nearly a cup of tea has passed.


    The fire of the little boy''s spirit was rekindled.


    Yang Fan is also a pine in his heart. He feels that this is finally a good result.


    But just then, the void roared, the thunder shook, and there were dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun.


    Finally, it stays directly on Yang Fan''s void.


    Needless to say, it is aimed at Yang Fan.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan''s face changed and some couldn''t believe it.


    "I told you, since you choose the next thing, you have to face the next consequences." The little Firebird shrugged and looked like you asked for it.


    Yang Fan was dejected.


    Countless grass and mud horses roared past.


    However, the matter is so far that it can no longer be avoided.


    In the backhand, Yang Fan summoned an unparalleled and soared a little: "his cause and effect is mine. Next, if his ancestors are wrong, I will take the blade for you when I meet him one day. However, he is innocent." Yang Fan confronted the void with a gun.


    I have to say that even Yang Fan thought he was very good when he said these words.


    He didn''t know what kind of existence it was, which would cause the intolerance of heaven and earth. However, fighting against heaven and earth is not the first time for him. He is not familiar with the road, but he also has some experience.


    As for Yang Fan himself, he just has a try attitude.


    He felt that since the other party could come here by induction, it must be spiritual.


    But the next moment, the dark clouds began to dissipate and the thunder faded.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "that''s it?"


    It''s a little incredible.


    Yang Fan even has an illusion that he is a little arrogant. Even heaven and earth should give himself face.


    "Cao, can you still play like this?" The little Firebird was speechless and looked at the heaven and earth that had been restored to Qingming. He thought the power of this world was a little funny.


    I thought I had to let Yang Fan fight hard this time.


    He''s even ready to do it.


    However, I didn''t expect that Yang Fan just said a word and disappeared directly.


    At this time, Qinglong and Xuanwu also ended their actions. This kind of thing is a trivial matter for them, and there is no pressure at all. After all, the little boy is just an ordinary person and hasn''t practiced yet. Even if he is brought back to life, he can do it.


    The little boy slowly opened his eyes at this time.


    Yang Fan also looked at the past.


    But at this time, the little boy''s eyes suddenly burst out and rushed to Yang Fan.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan reached for a gear and took it directly.


    Yang Fan was angry. He just wanted to question the little boy, but he found that there were bursts of stinging pain on the of his arm. It was broken that Yang Fan had to look at it.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s face turned pale.


    The force fell on his arm and burned a grain directly on his arm.


    This pattern is very strange. It looks like a word.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan tried to make it clear with muyuan force, but was surprised to find that it was completely useless. Even when muyuan force approached, it collapsed and dissipated without a trace.


    "Don''t bother. It''s a kind of mark. To put it simply, the power of the little guy has been passed on to you. Ha ha, it''s right to have told you long ago. You won''t listen. If you don''t listen, you''ll listen. You''ll swear to God. Well, now it''s really fulfilled. The other party has accepted your promise. That is to say, the little guy''s ancestor is not only alive, but also strong enough to exist There''s nothing I can do. Tut Tut, xiaofanzi, well done. Now I finally understand what that sentence says. HMM... yes, you can''t do anything. You''re the first person in business. " The little Firebird gloated.


    Yang Fan has a black face.


    There was some regret in my heart. I felt that I was too arrogant just now.


    Swear to God


    I was really accepted by the other party.


    "Little Firebird, tell me honestly, what did the little guy''s ancestors do? What''s behind the power of heaven and earth just now? Is it really the so-called heaven?" Yang Fan''s face was confused and forced in his mind. He felt that things had gone beyond his cognitive range.

 Chapter 728

    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know. Anyway, you caused it yourself, so you can bear it. But don''t worry, one thing is certain, that is, the little guy''s ancestor must not have been in the world. That is to say, now you are safe." The little Firebird said faintly.


    Yang Fan was relieved.


    In that case, I don''t know whether I will encounter it at a certain level in the future.


    So why think about such things.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart returned to normal. After looking at Mrs. Gu and the little boy in front of her, she dropped a storage ring.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, you can go to the east continent and just give me my name." Yang Fan said.


    Mrs. Gu looked happy and opened the storage ring. Her face was full of gratitude and excitement: "thank you, young master. Dare to ask your name..." Mrs. Gu knew the rules very well. When she asked, she was cautious for fear of offending.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan didn''t hide. After that, he turned and left directly.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned immediately: "Yang Fan? It''s him. Hahaha, husband, do you see? The end of Gongsun''s family is coming." Mrs. Gu cried bitterly, then stormed the boy in his arms and looked at the back of Yang Fan. Until Yang Fan''s figure completely disappeared, she slowly turned around and left in one direction.


    When Yang Fan returned to the hotel again, he was acutely aware of the unusual.


    Everyone looked at him differently and began to dodge. They didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan touched his nose and guessed the reason.


    Naturally, his identity was not exposed, but the picture of Hou buchen''s big fight must have been seen by them, so he was more mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    But this mystery has nothing to do with strength.


    There is no awe, but flattery and humbleness.


    "Young master Yang, this is what you spent yesterday. Now all of it will be returned. It''s just a little token of the store''s intention. However, I hope young master Yang is old and fighting for his life with heaven. For the sake of being diligent, conscientious and conscientious here, let''s leave." The shopkeeper of the hotel directly returned all the expenses of Yang Fan in these two days to Yang Fan.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t you have this reason? This is to chase customers?" Yang Fan was a little depressed. Originally, Yang Fan was in a heavy mood when this happened today. Now when he meets such a thing again, no one will be in a good mood.


    "Forgive me, childe. I know that the childe''s origin is definitely not simple, or even his followers can''t be so powerful. However, my temple is small, and I really can''t hold your great Bodhisattva." The shopkeeper''s face changed in an instant, and Yang Fan was surprised when he saw it. He felt that the shopkeeper''s talent was really a little inferior. If he went to intrigue, with such acting skills, he would be like a fish in water.


    "Are you afraid of Gongsun''s revenge?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    As soon as the shopkeeper opened his mouth, Yang Fan thought of such a factor. This is Gongsun city. Among Gongsun cities, the most powerful is Gongsun family. It can be said that the Gongsun family is the heaven of the city. They control absolutely and dominate everything.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is now a ferocious God in their eyes. He can''t approach, but he can''t offend.


    "Childe, I''m helpless." The shopkeeper continued.


    "Then you''re not afraid of me?" Yang Fan''s face coagulated.


    "No, no, no, forgive me, childe. I just remembered the wrong number. The childe''s consumption should be 100000 yuan Lijing, not 10000 yuan." I have to say that to be the shopkeeper of a store, the person has exquisite mind, which can be seen in general.


    Although such people are villains, they are real villains. Maybe black hearted, maybe snobbish, but there is no great evil.


    "That''s right. I thought the shopkeeper really forgot! In that case, I won''t embarrass you." Yang Fan said.


    Then he went straight into the room.


    A moment later, he and Hou buchen appeared again and walked out slowly.


    Without saying more, they left here directly.


    At the moment when they disappeared, everyone was relieved.


    "It''s too dark. They not only eat, drink and live for nothing, but also blackmail us. Such acts must be the son of the aristocratic family."


    "Just look at the name. I just don''t know where to cross the river dragon. It''s really overbearing. I just don''t know if I will work with Gongsun''s family."


    "Yes, shopkeeper, well done. As long as you send away the plague God, let alone 100000 yuan of Lijing, it''s not much even a million."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, people spoke one after another.


    Only the shopkeeper took a faint look at the storage ring in his hand and gave Yang Fan another high look in his heart.


    100000 Yuan Li Jing, indeed a lot.


    But for Yang Fan, he still can''t see it in his eyes. What he wants is the other party''s attitude. Now that the other party''s attitude is so sincere, Yang Fan will not do anything too much.


    So he didn''t take it at all, but left it directly.


    On the long street, before Hou buchen had recovered, he was a fool who was not stingy, just like a gangster among the Philistines in the mortal world.


    "Xiaofanzi, what about the kid?" Hou buchen asked.


    "Go, I''ve left some yuan Lijing for them and told them that they can go to the east continent. As for how to choose, it''s up to them." Yang Fan said.


    Hou buchen nodded and didn''t say much.


    Obviously, he can''t say anything about the results handled by Yang Fan.


    "What should we do now? Ah, I said keep a low profile, keep a low profile, you don''t listen. Now, there''s no place to stay." Hou buchen complained.


    "No, although the Gongsun family is strong, not all forces are afraid of them. Go, I''ll take you to a place." Yang Fan said with a smile, looking mysterious.


    A moment later, they came to the center of long street, in front of a huge Pavilion.


    "Tianhuan business alliance? I didn''t expect to be here. Also, behind the Tianhuan business alliance is Zhongzhou. Even if the Gongsun family is overbearing, they don''t dare to make trouble here." Hou buchen said.


    "That''s right, so now the best choice is here." Yang Fan gave a positive answer. Then the two figures go side by side and enter directly into it.


    As soon as I entered the door, two tall and beautiful waitresses greeted me. Hou buchen seems to have been used to it for a long time, but Yang Fan didn''t make any moves and said solemnly:


    "I want to sell something." Yang Fan said.


    Business alliance, of course, is not just selling. As long as you have good goods, they have the ability to buy them.


    "I don''t know what you want to sell?" A maid came to Yang Fan and served tea and water.


    "A war soldier, some pills." Yang Fan answered like a stream.


    He had thought about this long before he came in, so he went straight to the point.


    Smelling the speech, the maid was disappointed, but due to her career, she still kept a smile on her face, but the disappointed color in her eyes was undisguised.


    At this time, a figure directly entered the Business League, dressed in Chinese clothes, and was still a war soldier.


    However, Yang Fan and Hou buchen also looked at each other at this time, because the person in front of them had the words Gongsun on their clothes.


    The first reaction was to come to the door for revenge. Hou buchen broke out a sharp meaning at this moment. But Yang Fan still Chen Ding, stretched out his hand to hold Hou buchen, which was to calm Hou buchen down.


    "Holy childe!" At this time, the woman who was still serving beside Yang Fan smiled and winked from time to time. The attitude towards Yang Fan is directly different from that before.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen her for two days. Xiaocui''s skin is becoming more and more tender. I''m really sorry to see you." Said the young master.


    "Holy childe, what you said is a lie. If you don''t come for two days, I feel more and more haggard." The maid who was called Xiaocui worked hard to show off her coquettishness.


    Yang Fan and others were completely ignored.


    "Tut Tut, is this Tianhuan business alliance? If I didn''t remember the way, I thought I had come to Chunfeng garden!" Hou buchen sneered.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    In an instant, Gongsun Sheng turned his head directly and looked at Hou buchen coldly.

 Chapter 729

    Spring breeze garden is also a great force. It is a sect gate on the North ice plain and is famous all over the world.


    However, it is to cultivate heresy.


    Although powerful, they are despised by practitioners.


    However, it''s funny to say that many practitioners, especially those aristocratic family CHILDES, often go in and out secretly while shouting the banner of not being a son of man and should be killed.


    It can only be said that when you are a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway.


    Now hou buchen''s saying so is also satirizing Gongsun Sheng, and also satirizing Tianhuan business alliance.


    "Why, I didn''t hear you clearly? It seems that those two ears are used to attract the wind." Hou buchen smiled.


    Threats?


    It''s a joke.


    He just slaughtered Gongsun''s family today. He was soft hearted. Now he sent it to the door. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    However, Shang Meng''s hand is still a little to Yang Huan. Moreover, since I knew that Su Hongyi''s situation was not very good in the southern continent, I always wanted to know more.


    If Gongsun''s family didn''t make a sudden move, Yang Fan''s plan would go directly to Zhongzhou.


    So now is naturally an opportunity that can not be missed.


    However, he respected Tianhuan business alliance, but he was also irritated by the current situation. Although he didn''t have much contact with Tianhuan business alliance, he also knew that there was a rule in this immortal alliance, that is, one person served one.


    In other words, before Yang fan leaves, he should be received by one person.


    But now, he was directly hung here.


    It''s not that Yang Fan has any idea about the woman in his heart, but the feeling of being looked down upon by others makes him very unhappy in his heart.


    "This girl, just now I said, I want to sell things." Yang Fan lowered his voice and still kept a faint smile on his face.


    "This young master and grandson are distinguished guests of our Tianhuan business alliance, and I serve them every time. Now, I have found another person for you." The maid named Xiaocui seems to have no fear. She turns a deaf ear to Yang Fan''s words and is perfunctory.


    After that, her eyes turned around in the business alliance, and finally turned to Yang Fan: "childe, I''m sorry. Now everyone in the business alliance is busy. I don''t think childe can come back another day? Or go out and turn right. There is a recycling shop there, which should meet childe''s requirements." She continued.


    Yang Fan''s expression was cold.


    The mind is immersed in memories.


    "Recycling store? Which grocery store did you say?" The smile on Yang Fan''s face was stronger.


    "What? Can you take anything good out of you?" Maid Xiaocui also didn''t care about Yang Fan at all, and made a sarcastic remark.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good point. Even if you are a waste, you dare to come to Tianhuan business alliance and don''t see your identity. Tianhuan business alliance is also a person like you?" Gongsun Sheng laughed.


    "Yes, boy, get out by yourself, so as not to hinder our childe''s eyes here."


    "That is, if you don''t know your identity, you dare to be arrogant here. Get out and don''t spoil our childe Yaxing."


    "Don''t force us to do it. Our Gongsun family will destroy you. They won''t turn up any waves when they die." Behind Gongsun Sheng, several attendants spoke directly.


    Arrogant, I don''t see less doing such things.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remains unchanged. To be honest, this existence has been difficult to cause emotional fluctuations in Yang Fan''s heart. Because it''s not at the same level at all.


    Yang Fan looked at the maid in front of her: "this is also the rule of your Tianhuan business alliance?" Yang Fan''s voice was calm without any fluctuation.


    "Young master, don''t talk nonsense. Our business alliance is naturally very excited about our guests, but do you... Deserve it?" Maid Xiaocui, relying on Gongsun Sheng, doesn''t see Yang Fan at all.


    In particular, the people who saw Gongsun''s family were already targeting Yang Fan, and Yang Fan didn''t even dare to answer, so he didn''t think so.


    "I see." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then his eyes swept through the whole business alliance. Finally, looking into the corner, there was an ugly and somewhat submissive maid.


    She was the only one in the field who didn''t look here.


    As if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.


    "Girl, I want to sell something. I wonder if you can bridge it for me!" Yang Fan said.


    "Childe, I''m leaving. You''d better find someone else." Said the girl.


    "Leave? Why?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I... I didn''t do well and didn''t bring guests to the business alliance, so I have no face to stay here." The woman said, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Fan calmed down.


    "Report back to childe, my name is Xiao Ning." Said the girl.


    "Miss Xiao Ning, don''t you have to leave?" Yang Fan said firmly. After that, a touch of cold appeared on the corner of his mouth: "of course, someone is going to leave today, but it''s not you! Now, girl, you go to find the steward of your business alliance. Remember that some I want to sell jiupindan, and then Lingbao."


    Xiao Ning looked incredulous in her eyes, as if she had heard wrong.


    "Childe, i..." Xiao Ning was a little flustered.


    "Trust me!" Yang Fan said against Xiao Ning.


    Xiao Ning clenched her teeth, as if thinking about something important. After the last few breaths, she nodded heavily, and then walked quickly to the second floor.


    "Ha ha, what did I hear? Jiupin pill? I''m afraid it''s an idiot. Even if this pill is regarded as a treasure in our Gongsun family, it doesn''t look at its own virtue. It even says it wants to sell Jiupin pill."


    "Childe is right. Some people are just like this. They think they are righteous and don''t know the heaven and earth. Maybe they will pretend to be jiupindan with something they don''t know?"


    "And Lingbao. I want to see if it''s the butcher''s pig knife!"


    Endless ridicule, voices came from their mouths, with wanton ridicule smiles on their faces, waiting to see Yang Fan''s jokes.


    "A bunch of fools!" Hou buchen sneered.


    Although Yang Fan seldom alchemy, his alchemy level can''t be guessed. As far as he knows, when Yang Fan was born, he was able to refine Jiupin pill. Now Yang Fan has broken through the divine elixir. Haven''t you got the Jiupin elixir at your fingertips?


    As for Lingbao, it is even more ridiculous.


    Not to mention the harvest in the valley of desperation, it''s just the war just now. The soldiers in Gongsun Lan''s hands are Lingbao. Although the grade is not high, they are also genuine.


    Therefore, if they want to see Yang Fan''s jokes now, they can only say that they are daydreaming.


    On thinking of this, Hou buchen sneered directly and looked at the person in front of him.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the second floor: "get out, you humble maid. If someone in Zhongzhou didn''t ask for you, you don''t even have the qualification to live. You dare to make fun of me. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The voice was as angry as thunder, and Xiaoning''s body was blown out directly from the inside, but Xiaoning stubbornly resisted the pain and said nothing.


    Then a figure came out of the room and directly landed on Xiao Ning as if there were no one else: "little bitch, like your master, they are all bitches. But I advise you to go back quickly, and maybe you can collect Su Hongyi''s body." The man said, his eyes scornful.

 Chapter 730

    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and suddenly looked up. Before the man fell, his figure suddenly disappeared and directly saved Xiao Ning.


    "Hmm? And help? I said how dare you be today." The middle-aged man didn''t succeed, his face was even more angry, so he had to do it again.


    But Yang Fan said directly before he shot, "you are the manager here?"


    The other palm stayed in the void and stared at Yang Fan for a while: "is that you want to sell Jiupin pill?"


    The tone was disdainful, and obviously didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words.


    But Yang Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense and threw out a pill directly.


    The man reached out his hand to catch it, but in an instant, his face became extremely shocked and his eyes were blazing: "blood elixir! Nine grade blood elixir, and there are still Dan patterns. How can this be, how can such a perfect elixir appear." The man spoke incoherently and his eyes were full of greed and desire, as if he wanted to swallow it.


    At this moment, it was not only him who was shocked, but also Gongsun Sheng below and several other maids who were stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Yang Fan could really throw out the Jiupin pill.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to trade, find a quiet place. I don''t want to see something like a dog. I''m unhappy." Yang Fan glanced at Gongsun Sheng below.


    "Presumptuous, bastard, who are you talking about?" Gongsun Sheng was furious.


    No one is stupid. Yang Fan is targeting them now. Naturally, they can hear it.


    "Young master, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!" At this time, the steward of Tianhuan business union said.


    It''s just that the tone has been a little indifferent.


    Obviously, between Yang Fan and Gongsun family, he chose Gongsun family.


    After all, in any case, Gongsun family is the power here, and it is the top one.


    Yang Fan''s face sank. Without saying anything, he directly took out a storage ring, which was exactly the countless soldiers he got in the valley of desperation.


    The most dazzling ones, of course, are Lingbao.


    In an instant, the steward''s face changed: "don''t worry, young master. I know how to deal with this matter, Su Cheng." Su Cheng''s attitude turned, and a smiling face accumulated directly on his face.


    Even self-reported, this alone can see that he has taken a high look at Yang Fan.


    "I don''t want to know who you are. I just want to see the results I want to see." Yang Fan''s face was expressionless.


    Su Cheng was a little embarrassed in his eyes, but when his eyes fell on Yang Fan''s storage ring, his pupils coagulated, and then turned to look downstairs: "Gongsun, I''m sorry, today we have a distinguished guest in the business union. Xiaocui, see off." Su Cheng decisively made his choice.


    Gongsun Sheng''s face looked ugly for a moment.


    "Su Cheng, do you know what you''re talking about? Distinguished guest? That''s the waste. You drove me away because of such a waste?" Gongsun Sheng''s voice was cold.


    He felt insulted.


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe Gongsun. I don''t mean to. But this childe has exactly what we need in the business alliance. Now that the two CHILDES are in a bad relationship, I''m also very embarrassed." Su Cheng said.


    I have to say that this saying is watertight. I threw the pot directly to Yang Fan.


    "Su Cheng, do you think you''re a fool? A waste from the early days of Shendan will have what you need? Don''t tell me that he really has Lingbao in his hand. If he does, I''ll eat Xiang directly today." Gongsun Sheng still doesn''t believe it.


    Su Cheng''s face also became a little embarrassed.


    He felt that Gongsun Sheng really didn''t pay attention to him. He had made it clear that all this was because of Yang Fan,


    But I didn''t expect Gongsun Sheng to fight with him.


    However, in the face of Gongsun Sheng, he really didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to look at Yang Fan: "young master, I think you might as well step back. Anyway, there are different things between you, which are irrelevant." Su Cheng said.


    "I step back?" Yang Fan has funny eyes.


    He shook his head slightly and said without saying more, but directly opened the storage ring and threw out thousands of soldiers and more than a dozen spiritual treasures.


    "You say, who retreats?" Yang Fan''s eyes were scornful.


    Today, he is going to destroy the prestige of Gongsun family. Maybe the Gongsun family has a strong background, but Yang Fan doesn''t believe that the other party can come up with something better than himself.


    Su Cheng''s expression became stiff and his face turned green.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Afan was so hard on him and revealed everything directly.


    Gongsun Sheng and others were all stupid at once. Even if they were at Gongsun''s house, they had never seen such a scene. But just for a moment, their shock turned into greedy desire.


    Make no secret of it!


    Crazy to take it for yourself.


    "Hmm? Childe, our Gongsun family is losing a batch of Lingbao. I said how familiar this son looks. They must have stolen our Gongsun family''s war soldier Lingbao."


    "And Jiupin pill!"


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person who stole our things, dared to sell them, and dared to expose them in front of us."


    In an instant, the Gongsun family competed to speak one by one.


    "Hold the grass, beautiful!" Hou buchen wanted to clap his hands.


    "Boy, do you want to die? You don''t have any accomplishments. You look like a dog with a sword. Do you have a chance to interrupt?" Suddenly, Gongsun saints suddenly turned around.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Hou buchen asked faintly.


    This bosao operation really blinded him. He thought Gongsun Ling was stupid enough and constantly threatened Yang Fan with Gongsun''s family.


    But now seeing the performance of Gongsun Sheng and others, he finally has to admit it.


    Gongsun Ling is still too young.


    "What are you talking about? Are you threatening my son? I tell you, stealing from Gongsun''s house directly involves nine families. Whoever you are, you are dead." Gongsun Sheng''s face flashed proudly.


    "It''s all right, I said, please start your performance." Hou buchen frowned and winked, with an expression that was not too big to watch the excitement.


    Yang Fan also waited at a glance.


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance to return your stolen Gongsun family soldiers and Lingbao, as well as Jiupin pill, and then kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll spare you a dog if I''m in a good mood." Gongsun Sheng''s expression was defiant.


    Yang Fan''s face was expressionless.


    But Su Cheng was not happy.


    But just then, Gongsun Sheng said, "don''t worry, steward Su Cheng. Since this is our Gongsun family''s thing, I have the right to deal with it. At that time, it will still be traded to the business union." Gongsun Sheng looked at him.


    Su Cheng''s face turned better and he suddenly looked at Yang Fan: "I didn''t expect that you stole Gongsun''s house. Fortunately, Gongsun''s son was there. Otherwise, I would be your accomplice."


    Su Cheng''s expression was angry and his face was righteous.


    But Yang Fan suddenly smiled, looked at Su Cheng, looked at Gongsun Sheng, and then looked at the waitresses. His face was all one and couldn''t wait.


    "Hahaha, that''s very good. I almost believe everything you do in this play. But why? Anyway, you''ve been colluding with each other for a long time. Why bother?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then he suddenly looked at Su Cheng: "I gave you a chance. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you die in endless regret." Yang Fan said.


    Then he looked at Gongsun Sheng:


    "As for you... It''s disgusting to eat shit. I''d better send you to die." Yang Fan''s words fell, boundless killing intention, and came in an instant.

 Chapter 731

    In an instant, everyone in the field suddenly changed his face.


    No one expected that Yang Fan would turn his face and have the courage to do it.


    Su Cheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Impossible, impossible, he is just the beginning of Shendan. How can he make me feel fear."


    For a moment, when his eyes felt the scanning of Yang Fan''s eyes, he felt a sense of fear. It seems that Yang Fan''s taking his surname is like searching for things.


    But just for a moment, he directly denied his inner conjecture.


    In his view, this is simply impossible.


    Yang Fan''s accomplishments here are just the initial stage of divine elixir, and he is already above divine elixir, and the gap between them is like clouds and mud.


    Moreover, what Yang Fan is facing now is Gongsun Sheng, several bodyguards of Gongsun''s family. Each cultivation achievement is extremely strong and not much weaker than him.


    So in this case, he absolutely did not believe that Yang Fan could do anything against the sky.


    Thinking like this, he looked at Yang Fan and knew that it was his chance to express himself, so he was ready to belittle Yang Fan from the standpoint of Gongsun Sheng.


    But... Just then, he found that Yang Fan''s figure disappeared directly in front of his eyes. There is only one shadow left in the whole void, which can''t be captured at all.


    "Impossible..."


    In an instant, a conjecture appeared in his heart.


    Somehow, he felt that Gongsun Sheng was dead.


    As soon as the idea appeared, he was directly frightened by his own idea.


    But when Yang Fan appeared in his eyes again, his eyes were instantly replaced by horror.


    Yang Fan''s hand directly grasped Gongsun Sheng''s neck.


    Gongsun Sheng had no power to parry in front of him. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was carried away by Yang Fan like a chicken.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to attack our childe. Do you know who our childe is?"


    "Are you looking for death? You dare to attack our childe in Gongsun city. I don''t think you want to live."


    "Let go now, and then abandon your cultivation and give you a chance to redeem!"


    At this time, Gongsun Sheng''s servants also spoke one after another.


    "Idiot! If you can''t speak, don''t speak." As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, he immediately stretched out his left hand and planted it like a sword.


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, the three metallic forces turned into sharp blades and burst out of Yang Fan''s hands. With Yang Fan''s fingers falling, the three screams exploded in an instant.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    But unfortunately, their faces were directly pierced by Yang Fan''s point just now, and even their tongues were directly pierced from the root. They had lost their language ability and could only purr.


    "Ah!" In an instant, this scene shocked all the maidens in the whole business League. Jiao Hao''s face was pale and pale.


    One by one, the figures suddenly retreated, curled up in the corner, and looked at Yang Fan in horror.


    Similarly, Su Cheng''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley for a moment. Looking at Yang Fan''s cold face, his eyelids beat and his legs trembled.


    This method is too terrible.


    One finger hurt the three divine elixirs directly. And the three didn''t even have time to hide. This alone can prove that if Yang Fan wants to kill them, they will become a corpse in an instant.


    Also at this time, his eyes suddenly fell on the Lingbao of a ground war soldier put out by Yang Fan, and his heart suddenly shook


    Because he found that these soldiers were stained with blood, and the blood stains still remained on it.


    "He killed all these people!"


    Inexplicably, the idea flashed through his heart. Then when he looked at Yang Fan again, he felt that Yang Fan was a demon, a demon who killed without blinking an eye!


    Intuition told him that the idea was true.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s action directly confirmed his idea.


    Yang Fan looked the same, didn''t even look at her eyes, and directly raised Gong Sun Sheng high.


    The great power made Gongsun Sheng blush, open his teeth and claws, and frantically waved his hands to beg for mercy.


    But the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth was a pick. Li ignored it and exerted a slight force on his right hand.


    Click!


    A crisp sound and a broken throat startled the whole audience instantly, and everyone''s eyes solidified.


    He raised his head inconceivably and looked at Gong Sun Sheng, who was paralyzed and lifeless, and looked frightened one by one.


    Hua Hua


    Similarly, at this time, some people who found something different about Tianhuan business alliance were in an uproar as they watched in the distance.


    "The Dragon crossing the river is so decisive."


    "One day, Gongsun''s family was repeatedly beaten in the face and many people died. It''s someone doing something again."


    "Shh, I recognize them. They are the two people who killed in the elixir hall before. They are really two cruel people. One time is not enough, but they still want to kill. Is this going to be against Gongsun''s family?"


    "You don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen it all the time. This time it''s Gongsun Sheng who wants to die by himself. He''s arrogant and domineering because he''s from Gongsun''s family. Now, I finally met a cruel man and deserved to die."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd rioted, and some people recognized Yang Fan''s identity and immediately showed awe.


    And their discussion also fell into the ears of everyone in the audience. The most natural reaction is Su Cheng.


    Before that, he had a feeling of regret in his heart and felt that he should not intervene in this matter. Now, I feel sick like eating shit.


    I can''t help but think of what Yang Fan said just now, and I''m suddenly thrilled in my heart.


    Immediately spread the message and inform the senior management in the business alliance.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at Gong Sun Sheng''s three men:


    "Don''t be arrogant if you don''t have the strength. Don''t think that having a background can make you relax. However, there are many people who don''t fear them in the world."


    The three men''s faces changed dramatically. Regardless of the severe pain on their bodies, they generally wanted to escape madly.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan has long been ready.


    At the moment when his voice fell, his breath shook and he suddenly stepped out.


    Boom.


    The three voices fell in response, and were suppressed by Yang Fan, who died on the spot.


    At this point, the cold and anger on Yang Fan''s face were slightly eliminated. Su Cheng also had a touch of luck in his heart. He thought he might have a chance this time.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s eyes silently fell on Xiaocui.


    "I was born with a skin bag, but you used it to show off. Of course, it''s your intelligence and know how to use your own capital. I was not interested in these dirty things. But you shouldn''t look down on others." Yang fanku said coldly.


    Every word falls as if it were a judgment of iniquity.


    "No, don''t kill me, young master. I can serve you. You can do whatever you want. I will certainly satisfy you." Xiaocui hurriedly begged for mercy.


    I don''t care about face at all.


    Crawl directly from the ground to the foot of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was not moved at all: "do you deserve it?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    He did not belittle any woman. No matter what the other party did, she chose her own life. But now, the other party can still maintain some bottom line, at best, it can only be said to be snobbish.


    But now, the other party is eager to live with his body as a chip.


    But it made Yang Fan completely disgusted, and the killing intention bred again.


    But at this time, a voice fell down: "the childe''s killing intention is too serious. You don''t give me face when you kill in our business alliance."

 Chapter 732

    Yang Fan turned around and heard that the source of the sound was at the end of the second floor.


    Just a word, Yang Fan''s expression became dignified. His cultivation was extremely strong. He was already the peak of the middle period of Dongxu, that is, the sixth layer of Dongxu. There was only one step short, that is, the later period of Dongxu.


    This level is also the first time for Yang Fan.


    Then I saw an old man walking out of the.


    The old man is dressed in the clothes of the Business League. His beard is gray, but he is energetic and looks energetic.


    Yang Fan didn''t start in a hurry, but looked at each other.


    "Young master, it''s really good to have such fighting power. But he''s still a young man after all. He''s too energetic. It''s ok if you provoke Gongsun family. Now he dares to attack us Su family. It''s a little unkind." The old man said, preaching on his face.


    "You mean it doesn''t matter if I move Gongsun''s family? It doesn''t matter if I move the people of your business alliance?" Yang Fan asked with a sneer.


    "You can understand that." Said the old man.


    The old man admitted generously, with a kind of arrogance in his eyes. I''m so determined that you dare not take any attitude towards me.


    "Haven''t you seen what the business alliance has done before? Or do you think the business alliance is enough to cover up the sky without paying attention to anyone?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    The appearance of this person did not calm Yang Fan''s anger at all. He wanted to kill a few people at random, so that''s all. But now, with the old man''s words, Yang Fan was more angry.


    "I can''t say I can''t see anyone, but some people can." The old man was even more proud, with a faint smile on his face and boundless self-confidence.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    Having said this, he almost broke. He pointed directly at Yang Fan''s nose and said, "I just despise you.".


    "Now that you understand, that''s the best. Since ancient times, people who know current affairs are heroes. Judging from the way you look, you know that you must be deep in righteousness and only recognize it. Sometimes you will make the right choice." The old man was extremely satisfied and thought that Yang Fan had compromised.


    "Waste, don''t get over here quickly." Then the old man looked at Su Cheng and drank coldly.


    Su Cheng, if granted amnesty, hurried to speed up his pace and returned to the old man''s back.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and didn''t make any response.


    It seems to be a kind of acquiescence.


    "Young master, let''s talk about business now. I''m Su laoqiang, who is the vice leader of Tianhuan business alliance here." Su laoqiang, the old man, continued. While talking, his eyes had locked on a pile of War soldiers'' spiritual treasures on the ground.


    "Business? What business?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The appearance of Su laoqiang made Yang Fan disappointed in Tianhuan business alliance. If it''s just like this, Yang Fan doesn''t bother to say more. Anyway, for the affairs of Gongsun''s family, he may not really have to stay in Tianhuan business union to be clean.


    The big deal is just a word to kill.


    Yang Fan became crazy when he was in a hurry. Even he would feel afraid.


    "Hmm? Are you provoking me?" Su laoqiang''s face sank, suddenly a little colder, and his face was not good.


    "Are you saying that? I''m just showing the world to some things that don''t have eyes. What kind of business do I do?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "You''re so brave. I thought you were a wise man. Now it seems that you''re taking me as a pastime. Although harmony makes money, I say I can''t be a villain once today." Su laoqiang''s breath burst, and the momentum in the middle of the cave emptiness rolled down.


    In an instant, the people who are still watching in the distance suddenly turn their Qi and blood against the meridians, and show the color of panic under the pressure, as if they were going to be delayed.


    The most obvious performance is Xiaoning of shangmeng.


    Su laoqiang''s coercion is only aimed at Yang Fan, Xiao Ning, Hou dishonor, and people who spy in the dark. There was no attack on others in the Business League. So at this time, Xiao Ning''s face was instantly pale and her seven orifices were bleeding, as if only coercion was enough to kill her.


    But in this case, Yang Fan strolled around the court and came directly to Xiao Ning as if nothing had happened. Anyway, since Xiao Ning is related to Su Hongyi, Yang fan can''t watch her have an accident.


    With such a gentle block, the pressure on Xiao Ning immediately dissipated without a trace.


    Then, Yang Fan turned around gently with a sneer in his eyes: "the middle of Dongxu? You can do it for a maid who only has the realm of Rendan. Old man, where''s your face?" Yang Fan tore his face and wanted to save face for the other party.


    But since he gave it, he didn''t want it.


    Then simply tear your face.


    "Can you see my accomplishments?" Su laoqiang was stunned.


    Yang Fan is just in the early stage of divine elixir, but he can tell his cultivation accomplishments at once, which is really a little unimaginable. Of course, Yang Fan''s indifference at this time also made him feel very surprised in his heart.


    He knew very well that he had to fight with all his strength even in the early stage of cave emptiness.


    But now, Yang Fan is like a person who is not affected at all.


    "Is it mysterious in the middle of cave emptiness?" Yang Fan was dismissive.


    For many people, the power of emptiness is the power within the rules. Ordinary people can''t even touch it. But for Yang Fan, everything has become transparent. Even the people around him have broken through the hole. It can only be said that the regular line has long been crushed.


    Fortunately, now, because of Su laoqiang''s action, the spy has retreated far away. Otherwise, if you hear Yang Fan''s words, there will be an uproar and thousands of waves.


    "Arrogant, father. This boy is really crazy." Su Cheng said at this time.


    He has taken a look at Yang Fan Gao and knows that Yang Fan is not simple. But his deep-rooted thinking made him feel that Yang Fan, no matter how strong he was, could not compare with his father, so he had no fear.


    "Father? Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and the dog father gives birth to a dog cub!" Yang Fan said without fear.


    "Hahaha!" At this time, Hou buchen also burst into laughter.


    Although he was a poisonous snake, he was convinced of Yang Fan''s direct and ethical attack at this time.


    "Presumptuous. You should insult me. Do you know you''re dying!" Su laoqiang was completely angry and his killing intention broke out in his eyes.


    "Today, you have to trade whether you trade or not. I''ll give you a yuan Lijing to take all your things. In addition, I''ll leave your storage ring as your life money. Otherwise, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot today!" Su laoqiang drank heavily. Have completely lost face and began to plunder.


    "Crazy confidence! I''m curious. Why can you say this? Because you''re old? Because you''re ugly? Or because you''re old and blind and don''t appreciate it?" Yang Fan asked with a sneer.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s because he''s shameless and his old face is thicker than the wall. I estimate that he won''t take a bath for 180 years. Otherwise, how can he say such shameless words." Hou buchen also inserted a sentence and sang in unison, as if to belittle Su laoqiang in front of him!


    "You''re making me angry! In that case, I''ll do what you want!" Su laoqiang broke out completely. He couldn''t tolerate it in a few words and took a step directly.

 Chapter 733

    With this step, the breath is like the sea, and the killing intention is true!


    The whole Wutian continent is respected everywhere he goes, but he didn''t expect to be humiliated by Yang Fan and Hou buchen.


    "Just in time, old man, didn''t anyone teach you the truth that those who humiliate others will always humiliate others?" Yang Fan gave a loud shout and fought head-on. At the moment when Su laoqiang shot, he didn''t retreat but stepped forward and stepped out step by step.


    At the same time, his breath became muddy and thick.


    The second layer of earth God body, stop the enemy!


    Hou buchen''s eyes lit up for a moment and looked at Yang Fan strangely: "this pervert has become stronger again. He didn''t show it in a war with me before!"


    Originally, Hou buchen was afraid that Yang Fan could not make it. After all, the gap in cultivation was too big.


    One big realm, more than a dozen small realms.


    But as soon as Yang Fan''s strength came out, he knew he thought too much. The terrible smell of the flesh made him feel the pressure, and a feeling came naturally from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s what he is now. Without using his cards, it''s impossible to even hurt Yang Fan.


    Even if you use your cards, it is impossible to cause any fatal injury to Yang Fan. In other words, Yang Fan is now invincible by his physical strength alone in the middle of cave emptiness.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Because physical strength never only represents defense. As Yang Fan showed at the moment, that kind of power can suppress heaven and earth. Even he felt inner depression.


    Similarly, so is Su laoqiang.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s breath burst out, his body was directly impacted and suddenly retreated three steps.


    "Horizontal training of the flesh body? The flesh body in the realm of cave emptiness? How is this possible?" Su laoqiang has three question marks in a row. I can''t believe it.


    It is not impossible to cultivate the power of the flesh, but now in this world, if there is not enough opportunity, it is impossible to break through the divine pill. Even if they are within the rules, the most they know is Shendan.


    But now, Yang Fan''s physical strength is enough to drive him back. It is enough to prove that Yang Fan''s body has reached the hole void.


    "Nothing is impossible. If you think your guardian family is within the rules, you can despise others, but eventually someone will break the rules and return everything you have done!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Then he took a step.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole commercial union''s pavilions shook violently, shaking like the earth and mountains.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Open the array." Su laoqiang shouted angrily without hesitation and directly opened the defense array of Tianhuan business alliance.


    There is no way. Yang Fan''s power is too violent. If you don''t resist, I''m afraid you don''t have to fight, you can destroy it directly under Yang Fan''s physical power and turn it into ruins.


    Brush!


    For a moment, as Su laoqiang''s voice fell, Su Cheng operated continuously, and a mysterious light appeared directly, turning into chains, protecting the whole space.


    Yang Fan''s face was still cold, and he didn''t stop it. Even if the other party doesn''t open the array, Yang Fan will control his power and won''t have much influence.


    After all, Tianhuan business alliance belongs to the Su family. And Su Hongyi is Su''s family, only this, Yang Fan will give some face.


    "For many years, no one has ever dared to make trouble in our business alliance, even if you have a hollow body. Su Di, don''t you do it?" At this time, Su laoqiang shouted directly.


    "Your father and son are really two wonderful flowers. They provoked strong enemies for our business alliance in vain." A figure appeared with a sneer on his face.


    "Su Di, don''t say anything sarcastic. Everything I do is for the business alliance." Su laoqiang retorted.


    "For the sake of the business alliance? I think I want to enrich my own pocket. You have broken the rules of the business alliance." Another said, and he was su laoqiang''s mouth.


    His identity is also the vice leader of this business League, just like Su laoqiang.


    "You..." Su laoqiang was embarrassed and speechless.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also fell on Su Di at this moment. Not how strong the other party is, but that this is an acquaintance.


    This is the person who followed Su Hongyi at the beginning.


    But Yang fan can''t understand.


    At the beginning, it was clear that this person was only the cultivation of the earth pill realm. How could he reach the cave emptiness in this short time.


    But Yang Fan also knows that this is not the time to ask. The top priority is to solve the problem of Su laoqiang.


    "Senior, this matter has nothing to do with you. You also said that he broke the rules of the business alliance." Yang Fan pondered for a moment and took the initiative to say.


    "What you said is reasonable. However, he is from our business alliance after all. I hope you can value harmony, otherwise it will hurt your harmony and be bad for you." Su Di said.


    The implication is that you want to participate.


    Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks and his body is indifferent.


    "If you say so, elder must do it?" Yang Fan has lost his previous humility.


    He spoke as a younger generation. He was not really afraid of the other party, but because the other party had followed Su Hongyi. But now the other party wants to persuade him to put it down


    This is undoubtedly a step back for Yang Fan.


    But to this extent, how can Yang Fan stop. Now that he has shot and killed his heart, there is absolutely no possibility of putting it down. Because he is invincible, and now Su laoqiang is his stumbling block. If you let go of the other party, it is tantamount to leaving a mark on the invincibility.


    This is absolutely intolerable to Yang Fan.


    Su Di''s face also became dignified. He could feel the emotional changes before and after Yang Fan.


    "Childe, I say this for the sake of Childe''s good. Although childe''s strength is not bad, his origin may be good. But he is from my su family. If childe insists on fighting, I''m afraid he''s causing disaster." Su Di said.


    "That''s enough, SUDI. What do you say to him? Our business alliance, why should we ask others to stop? If he doesn''t retreat, he''ll beat the other party back." At this time, Su laoqiang directly interrupted Su Di''s words.


    Su Di''s face sank.


    He originally wanted to persuade Yang Fan, but now Su laoqiang''s sentence completely cut off all hope.


    "Boy, frivolous needs to pay a price. Come here, only practice is the king, and the body is just a path. Even if your body is strong, it will be broken." Su laoqiang wants to kill Yang Fan in his heart. Yang Fan is decisive in killing and cutting. Even Gongsun family dare to kill, which shows his perseverance.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, he will live in fear all day in the future. That''s why he interrupted Su Di directly.


    "I''m afraid your fist is not hard enough!" Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth.


    This result, as he intended. If SUDI insists on blocking, he really doesn''t know how to choose. Now, Su laoqiang is looking for his own death, which is no wonder.


    "Whether it''s hard enough or not, you''ll know later. Su Di, protect my son, this little beast, and I''ll kill him myself." Su laoqiang sneered.


    Immediately clapped a palm.


    A pair of big hands fell from the sky, and the pressure of terror condensed on it. It was as violent as the roar of a giant dragon.


    "If you step back, I can''t kill you. But now, as you wish." Yang Fan whispered faintly. The old God was there. Then, at the moment when the palm fell, he clenched his right hand and bombarded out.

 Chapter 734

    In a flash, the whole space began to shake violently.


    Yang Fan''s flesh body can only be described as terror, nothing else. Almost destructive power erupted between every move.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s fist rose into the sky and collided with Su laoqiang''s strength in the void.


    A moment of silence, time seems to have solidified.


    But... It''s just a moment.


    The violent power broke out directly. Even the array of the business alliance was impacted and opened a crack. The power was vented in an instant, the whole roof disappeared in an instant, and endless ruins fell from the void.


    Within the business alliance, countless figures began to flee.


    Outside the business alliance, people who are still watching from a distance suddenly retreat hundreds of feet, dodge a distance and look at them.


    "What a terrible force. What does this exist in the fight?"


    "It seems to be hard stubble, otherwise who dares to be presumptuous in Tianhuan business alliance!"


    "In troubled times, someone just killed Gongsun''s family. Now someone provokes Tianhuan business alliance. Are there so many murderers in heaven and earth?"


    No one is surprised.


    Although they did not see the situation of the battle in the field, they could see from the aftermath of the battle that it was absolutely violent.


    It''s far more than they can bear now.


    "Even the array of Tianhuan business alliance has been blown up. It''s terrible. It''s said that the array of Tianhuan business alliance can block the middle stage of cave emptiness." Someone muttered to himself and took a breath of air conditioning. Without more stay, he chose to leave.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. Maybe it will be killed. I''ll withdraw first!" Some people followed suit and chose to leave for fear of being affected.


    Soon the whole void was silent. More and more people choose to leave and don''t want to get involved in this muddy water. They are afraid that they will be targeted if they look at it again.


    But there are also some people with good strength, so they wait and see from a distance and want to see who is fighting.


    But at this time, a dense cloud suddenly appeared above the business alliance, and the dissipated array was restarted, which was more terrible than just now. Directly covered everything. Even these people can hardly see a penny.


    "The core of the business alliance has been opened. I didn''t expect that the battle array will be opened now." Someone saw the reappearance of the light of the array above the business alliance, perceived the terrorist power, and exclaimed.


    At this moment, people already know that things are big and far from as simple as they think.


    At this time, Yang Fan was still indifferent in the Business League.


    But in front of Su laoqiang, he turned completely pale.


    Between one move, stand high and make a judgment.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? I''m the peak in the middle of Dongxu, and you''re just a god pill. How can you resist my power in the early stage?" Su laoqiang drank.


    The immediate result was completely different from what he thought.


    "Nothing is impossible. Is it only reasonable that I am either dead or injured under your palm?" Yang Fan sneered and said ironically.


    These people have been high for too long and are always used to looking at the world with their own eyes. As everyone knows, Yang fan can''t be judged by ordinary people at all.


    Su Di''s face became dignified at this time.


    He knows Su laoqiang''s fighting power. He is a bit more powerful than him. He even has the level of fighting with Dongxu in the later stage. Before his slap, he asked himself if he could take it, but it wouldn''t be easy for him.


    But now, it was easily dissolved by Yang Fan and directly scattered between raising his hand.


    "Childe, it''s really a good means. If I hadn''t opened the array in time, maybe at this time tomorrow, our Tianhuan business alliance would become a joke in the western regions." Also at this time, another voice appeared.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around and saw a woman in a light yellow dress.


    The woman is full of girlish breath, lazy face, long hair shawl, slender and plain hands, holding orchids, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    "The head of the business alliance?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You can say so. I''m Miss Su Lianyi, who is now in charge of the business alliance here. I could have returned to Zhongzhou these days, but if something goes wrong at this point, it will affect me. Childe, what do you think?" Su Lianyi said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly became trance, as if the voice had a kind of magic, and the real magic sound filled his ears, as if it was affecting his mind. But it was only in a flash that Yang Fan woke up. It doesn''t even need to use any force to suppress it. His heart is as strong as iron, and he also has the soul of war and martial arts. Don''t mention the sound of bewitchment. Even if it is surrounded by the sound of heaven and the whisper of Buddha, it can''t be shaken.


    Moreover, the invincible will he cultivated could not be blasphemed by these forces at all, so Yang Fan didn''t need to use any means to recover directly at the moment.


    Instead, he said faintly, "you''re right." Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent, calm as water and calm, as if he had been confused.


    Su Lianyi''s right hand floated to his mouth and smiled, which was quite charming.


    "Does that childe know what to do?" Su Lianyi continued.


    In the game, Su laoqiang was delighted.


    "Miss is really a good means. I''m ashamed of Miss''s charm. No matter who it is, it''s hard to escape miss''s palm." Su laoqiang was naturally excited and grateful for turning the crisis into safety.


    Su Di didn''t speak. He glanced at Yang Fan faintly. He knew that the matter could be over now.


    Even Hou buchen was confused. He looked at Yang Fan who was silent and muttered: "confused? When is this guy good? Light yellow dress? Fluffy hair... Is this special? It''s Xiaoye''s frost goddess. Can''t you stop him?"


    Hou buchen thought in his heart and felt a little surprised.


    To be fair, Su Lianyi in front of her is indeed a beauty, but it is limited to this. She is not as amazing as Xiaoye. It is because of this that Hou buchen doubts Yang Fan. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "tut Tut, it''s too coquettish, typical coquettish. It''s quiet to dig a hole."


    But this sentence was just in his mind.


    "Hahaha, the eldest lady is really powerful. She is thousands of times better than Su Hongyi and can defeat the enemy in one sentence. Shit, dog, he also said he wanted me to die in endless regret. This time, I''ll see how you die." Su Cheng naturally will not miss this opportunity to flatter and vent his heart at the same time.


    Su Lianyi''s face was particularly satisfied, as if she appreciated what everyone said at this time.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at Yang Fan: "since the childe already knows, don''t waste your accomplishments quickly, and then cut yourself. By the way, don''t forget to hand over all the storage rings." Su Lianyi held her throat and showed her charm skill.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan suddenly raised his head, and a puzzled look suddenly appeared on his originally calm face:


    "What the hell are you talking about? You''re waiting to be killed? Are you out of your mind? I said I knew. I wanted to tell you that your business is none of my business. What an idiot." Yang Fan showed no mercy.


    to have a tender heart for the fair sex?


    It doesn''t exist, but we should divide people. This kind of person shows the charm method as soon as he comes up. If Yang Fan is not clever, he is already on the road now.


    "What? You''re not confused?" Su Lianyi exclaimed and looked at Yang Fan with a cold face. The hatred on his face broke out in an instant.


    "When did I tell you that I was confused? Take the liberty to ask, what''s the resentment? Why do you think I''m blind? Just you, confuse me? Do you deserve it?" Yang Fan disagreed and directly humiliated Su Lianyi in one sentence.

 Chapter 735

    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    This kind of wants Yang Fan''s life as soon as it comes up. Do you still want Yang Fan to keep it? non-existent.


    "How dare you humiliate Miss Ben? No matter who you are, you are dead. Su laoqiang, Su Di, you go up, I want to see if he is as strong as his mouth." Su Lianyi becomes angry with shame.


    For women, looks are better than many. Although there is a skin bag of red powder and dead bones in the practice world, many people still love it. But it is also normal. After all, what people pursue is always yearning for beauty.


    Su laoqiang and Su Di were calm and solemn.


    They know very well that Yang Fan really offended the business alliance this time. This is different from targeting them. If only targeting them, there may be opportunities for mitigation. But now, Yang Fan insulted Su Lianyi by saying that he was directly offending the Su family and had risen to another level.


    Su laoqiang''s best result is that Yang Fan will die directly and end it completely.


    "Little beast, you don''t know how to live or die. Even if you are disrespectful to me, even the eldest lady, you are blaspheming the Su family!" Su laoqiang sneered.


    "So what?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Su family, but he won''t bear it because he doesn''t want to. Even if it is because of Su Hongyi, Yang Fan will not have scruples. What''s more, the current situation, no matter from what point of view. Su Hongyi seems to have an accident.


    Yang Fan will not give them any good face in his heart.


    And from the beginning to the end, they are snobbish, they own the truth, and they will not shrink back because of anything.


    "How? Blaspheming the Su family is a capital crime. No matter who you are, leave your life today." Su laoqiang couldn''t wait to do it again. And this time, he also knew the power of Yang Fan and took out his soldiers directly.


    It''s a treasure.


    Su Di didn''t hesitate. His strength surged in his hand, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Not only they, but also at this time, their figures were also touched, which was the escort of the business alliance. But these people are only subordinate to Su Lianyi. I didn''t do it before. Now it should be because Yang Fan is decisive against Su Lianyi, so he rushed to kill the past.


    It must be said that the cultivation of Dan is above everyone''s level.


    Of course, it''s not a hole, but a false realm.


    However, these people are not enough to see in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan clenched his hands and his eyes were filled with killing intention: "this is the Su family? It seems that I came to the business alliance wrong." Yang Fan sneered and no longer kept his figure. His figure also moved in the air and blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure moved, and a force shaking the world broke out. At the moment, Yang Fan is like holding the stars, shouldering hundreds of millions of strength to suppress the world and smash the void.


    Boom!


    Several guards just approached Yang Fan at this time, and all the attack coefficients fell on Yang Fan. But a frightening scene appeared. The power fell only on Yang Fan, as if he had hit a huge mountain, clanging, but he didn''t even hurt Yang Fan''s skin. On the contrary, they were even more affected by Yang Fan''s physical strength. Anyway, their figure suddenly retreated and their blood spilled on the ground.


    Yang Fan was ruthless in his eyes. None of these people stopped when they were shaken back. He swung his arm and fell heavily with a fist.


    Poof poof!


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures were directly killed by Yang Fan''s fist. The whole figure was broken into pieces under Yang Fan''s fist, and the blood fell on the spot.


    Instant kill!


    And it''s a gesture of slaughter. More than a dozen so-called divine elixirs were directly killed by the second in front of Yang Fan.


    "Old dog, it''s your turn!" Yang Fan''s eyes shifted and his heart was full of war. Originally, he seemed to confirm his physical strength. Now the first World War has not let him down. However, those people are still too weak. At present, Su laoqiang can barely make Yang Fan eager to fight in the first World War.


    Su laoqiang''s eyes were also frozen for a moment.


    He already knew that Yang Fan''s physical body was strong and unparalleled, but he didn''t expect that he could be strong enough to kill God Dan by physical strength alone. For example, these dozen people, even if he holds Lingbao, can''t kill in an instant. But Yang Fan did it.


    "Su Di, let''s fight together. I know you have a grudge against me, but now he has threatened the safety of the eldest lady. If we don''t solve him, the result will be unimaginable." Su laoqiang spoke.


    Su Lianyi''s identity is so sensitive that they can''t compare at all. If Su Lianyi makes any mistakes here, the whole Su family will shake and they will be dead.


    Su Di sighed with emotion on his face and fell into a trance, as if he thought of what had happened, and his face fell.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go together!" Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is strong, and the enemy''s body is beating, surging and endless power. Now he is using this means to vent.


    At the next moment, the soldiers behind Su laoqiang roared and burst into dazzling light.


    Brush!


    This is the light of Lingbao. Yes, the soldiers of this life. After the cave is empty, they directly use their own strength. At this time, they have already communicated with him and have spirituality. So at this time, once the hand is taken, it will coerce the meaning of destruction.


    SUDI did not hesitate to choose to act decisively. Although he was unwilling, he had to act now. Yang Fan is now not only the enemy of Su laoqiang, but also the enemy of the whole Su family. As Su laoqiang said, if there is any accident in front of Su ripples, they will also come to no good end.


    One before and one after, the soldiers in their hands erupted into dark light, and their power was naturally violent. Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen. He was blessed by the Legalists and manipulated the enemy''s body to punch.


    Boom, boom!


    The strength of the three men was extremely strong, and the whole room was broken again in an instant.


    Boom!


    After a few breath, the core array of the business alliance was also broken, which could not resist the power of the three people and turned into nothingness.


    The battle of the three also shifted from the business alliance to the void.


    For a moment, those who were still watching were completely stupid and shocked by the power of the three. The atmosphere of terror raged thousands of miles, and the space they were in began to crack. They were unable to bear them and fell from the void one after another.


    "What kind of existence is this? Why is it so terrible that even the void is broken through!"


    "Tianhuan business alliance has really provoked cruel people, and the core array can''t resist them. They are the two vice leaders of the business alliance and are really powerful. I didn''t expect to treat one person with war soldiers."


    "I recognize another man... Isn''t he the cruel man who killed Gongsun''s family before?"


    Some people were shocked to speak. On the one hand, they were shocked by the horror of the war, on the other hand, someone saw Yang Fan.


    "Is that true? It''s a fierce man. He not only killed Gongsun family, but also overturned Tianhuan business alliance. Do you think he has anything to do with Yang Fan?"


    At this juncture, two days later, Gongsun family and Yang Fan agreed on the time of life and death stage, but so far, Yang Fan has not given any response. However, these two cruel people appear, which is difficult for people not to associate with each other.


    No one was surprised when he said this, but there was no fear on his face. Instead, he looked curious.


    Yang Fan naturally did not expect that someone could contact this point. Of course, the most important thing is that the movement caused by this war is too big.


    This is also the reason why Yang Fan is eager to fight.


    In the mid-term of fighting the two holes, Yang Fan not only used the spirit body to suppress the enemy, but also fought with instinct and fought with both hands. I didn''t even use my martial arts.


    If he used it, the battle would have ended long ago.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan ignored some subsequent effects in order to seek a war. But for Yang Fan, it doesn''t make any difference. Even if his identity is exposed, it won''t have any impact. Since Yang Fan has dared to take action, he is naturally fearless.


    Anyway, according to the virtue of Gongsun family, even if he beheads Gongsun at that time, they will not admit it, and they will certainly be more targeted.


    The only difference is that the enemy will be a little stronger.


    However, for Yang Fan, he has not taken it to heart. In other words, he was ready when he entered Gongsun city.


    The only solution is for soldiers to block it and cover it with water and earth. As for now, there is only one thing Yang Fan wants to do, that is to have a good fight. But until now, Yang Fan has been dull. Then the next step is repression.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan took back his mind and moved his feet.


    The strength of the whole body is instantly condensed on the right foot.


    Boom.


    In an instant, on the void, the breath dissipated, and the earth began to vibrate violently again.


    "Look, the battle is coming to an end." There was a cry of surprise.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.

 Chapter 736

    In the void, Yang Fan''s divine power fell from the sky, just like a giant spirit.


    "You..." when Yang Fan''s strength changed, Su laoqiang''s face burst into infinite panic.


    "You should die!" Yang Fan directly interrupted, with ruthless eyes. For such people who calculate themselves, Yang Fan will not let himself be merciful. He is invincible and never retreats. Such people force themselves as soon as they open their mouth. If they want to use their strength to force themselves to obey, they can only say that they have found the wrong person.


    Immediately, Yang Fan stepped down directly, and suddenly the sky broke and the void collapsed. Together with the surrounding land, the earth began to vibrate and roar, and even burst into cracks.


    Qilin seven steps, against life and death!


    One step out, life and death are reversible.


    "No!" Su laoqiang shouted angrily at the sky. Unfortunately, it was only this sound, and then he directly didn''t drown the violent power carried by Yang Fan. This force is like the eruption of a volcano, like the collision of a real dragon, irresistible.


    Boom.


    With a roar, a deep pit was directly hit on the earth, and Su laoqiang''s figure was completely submerged under the pit, crushed into meat and mud, without leaving a complete skeleton.


    In an instant, the world is silent!


    All voices stopped suddenly, and great fear flowed in the void. Everyone was frightened by the scene in front of them, and their spirits were torn apart.


    "Who the hell is he? He was ruthless and trampled on the vice leader of the business alliance."


    "Terror! I''m afraid this combat power has reached the top of the world and is unparalleled."


    "Terrible, so young, so powerful. Is he the illegitimate son of heaven?"


    Countless voices of shock began to spread in the dark, shocked. This power is so violent that it still scares them even though they are far away.


    Yang Fan was indifferent and looked at Su Di as if there were no one else. He put away Su laoqiang''s Lingbao and storage ring, and then looked at Su Di.


    Su Di''s face was silent, a little shocked, but there was no fear.


    Yang Fan just took a look and said in a slight meditation, "don''t worry, elder, I won''t do it to you. I''ll come back when I solve the problem of that woman." Yang Fan said faintly, and then his figure was like a shuttle, swooping down from the void and returning to the business alliance in an instant.


    "You want me to die?" Yang Fan asked back, staring at Su Lianyi.


    "If you dare to tell me, Miss Su, you will be despised by me!" Su Lianyi was still arrogant, with resentment in her eyes and high voice, unaware of the word fear.


    It seems that even if Su laoqiang is killed, she doesn''t think Yang Fan has the ability to move herself.


    "It seems that you still have something to rely on. Take it out. I make you despair." Yang Fan''s invincible mind and unparalleled will shrouded in it, which directly made Su Lianyi feel like he was in a battlefield outside the sky, drowned in despair, and the spirits felt humble.


    This is a crushing of will, nothing else. But even so, Yang Fan has absolute confidence to disintegrate the other party.


    But at this time, to Yang Fan''s surprise, at Su Lianyi''s feet, dark lights burst out directly, and the light rose into the sky, forming a light column with a radius of ten feet.


    "Transmission array?" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen. Without any hesitation, he directly touched his hand.


    "Live well. Soon Miss Ben will be back. Then you will die." The sound came from the light column. When Yang Fan approached, it was too late. Even the light belt people disappeared in that moment and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Shit, it''s the Su family after all. It has a deep heritage. Carry the transmission array with you." Yang Fan said something in his heart.


    He didn''t think of this. If he had known that the other party had such means, Yang Fan wouldn''t say more. He would kill him. Then Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at several maidens in the Business League.


    "It''s all because of you. It''s human nature to envy vanity, and it''s none of my business for you to throw yourself into your arms. You shouldn''t belittle me because of your high self-esteem." Yang Fan said coldly, word by word. And this sentence is tantamount to a direct sentence of death.


    The next moment, under the shadow of Yang Fan''s eyes, led by the maid named Xiaocui, several figures fell directly to the ground and disappeared in endless panic.


    Yang Fan has done his utmost to keep a whole corpse.


    At this time, Hou buchen patted his hands: "beautiful! But now, do you still have the strength to kill me?" Hou buchen praised, but it sounded strange.


    "Second kill should not be possible, but it''s not difficult to suppress you." Yang Fan chuckled.


    "Pervert!" Hou buchen threw his lips and was dejected.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was speechless for a while. He wanted to go over and pat Hou buchen on the shoulder and comfort the young man to come on, but he was afraid that Hou buchen would think he was mocking.


    Slightly relieved, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Su Di, and a smile appeared on his face: "elder, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Su Di was stunned and looked at Yang Fan for a long time. He didn''t know why Yang Fan suddenly had this change. In fact, he had already sensed that Yang Fan had no intention to kill him. He was surprised as early as in the process of the previous battle.


    Yang Fan basically marginalized him and always resolved his strength without taking the initiative to attack. Otherwise, his fate must be the same as that of Su laoqiang. He would have been killed by the town long ago.


    "Is the childe?" Su Di was confused and tried to find his memory. He seemed to want to find a place where he and Yang Fan had an intersection. But soon, he was disappointed.


    "Elder, wait a minute!" Yang Fan said, his eyes moved, and the color of black and white appeared. In an instant, the structure of the whole business alliance floated in front of Yang Fan.


    Subsequently, tens of thousands of force crystals appeared in Yang Fan''s hands. Under Yang Fan''s control, they began to turn into the purest force and pour into all directions of the business alliance.


    Su Di looked at it with even more shock in his eyes. He knows very well that Yang Fan is repairing the array now.


    "Are you repairing the array?" Su Di looked at Yang Fan''s action and gave a shock.


    Yang Fan is not only powerful, but also proficient in arrays. If this kind of thing is said, it will be enough to overshadow the so-called evil geniuses in the rules.


    Yang Fan smiled but didn''t say anything, but the movement on his hand was faster and faster. Between changing bricks, forces outlined one after another, directly forming a light curtain, indestructible.


    Yang Fan pondered a little, then took out the storage ring, and selected twelve long swords from them. The stepping stone is the peak Tianpin and half step Lingbao.


    "Yes!" Yang Fan drank.


    Twelve long swords burst into the night and then floated in the void. But it was soon submerged by the power of the array and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Di''s heart trembled even more!


    This is no longer a repair, but a transformation. He can feel that this array has completely dumped more than one level before.


    The defensive array has become an attack array, which is a sublimation in itself.


    A moment later, Yang Fan stopped his action.


    "The array of the business alliance has been damaged, and now it has been repaired again." Yang Fan said.


    "Dare you ask, young master, but are you from the Li family?" SUDI asked, with a guess in his mind. At this age, there is no second possibility except the Li family to make the array so fascinating and handy.


    But this time, he guessed wrong.


    Yang Fan chuckled and his face changed. After being washed by Mu Yuanli, he directly recovered his original appearance.


    "Elder, don''t you remember me?" Yang Fan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 737

    Su Di is different from Su laoqiang. If Su Di shows his intention to kill himself at the beginning, Yang Fan will not give him a chance.


    It was Su Di''s hesitation that led to the current result.


    "You... It''s you! This... How is this possible!" SUDI was even more shocked.


    I was completely shocked by the scene in front of me.


    "It''s me, Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    For Su Di''s shock, Yang Fan didn''t move much. This is also normal. After all, before, I was just a nobody in the innate realm. Now I have grown to this point in less than a year. Anyone will be shocked.


    "Tianzong wizards. Originally, I heard about Gongsun''s family. I thought the name was a little familiar. Unexpectedly, it was you." Su Di sighed with emotion.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t explain more. Instead, he asked, "it''s the elder who surprised me a little. Elder, your cultivation was only the earth pill realm at the beginning. Why is it empty now?"


    "It''s easy to explain, or it doesn''t need to be explained. Your current combat power has stepped on the rules. Don''t you understand the truth of fools?" Su Di''s expression remained unchanged.


    Yang Fan must have known the rules of the world until now, so he didn''t hide it.


    "I see!" Yang Fan nodded.


    The reason is very simple, just as SUDI said, is to fool. Therefore, they had to hide their strength, not only to make people awe, but also to prevent suspicion in people''s hearts.


    To put it simply, we can''t let people know that there are more powerful forces in the world. The world that gives them hope and makes them feel that their environment is perfect. In other words, it is to give you a well, let you sit and watch the sky, do not have to explore, the real world.


    The world in your eyes is so big that you will not jump out of this circle. In this way, people above these rules can always rest assured.


    "What about Su Hongyi? Her cultivation is also hidden?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Miss''s cultivation is true. In fact, miss and your age are the same. If something hadn''t happened, miss should be empty now." Su Di said.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. If... What do you mean?


    "What happened to her?" Yang Fan asked with a frown.


    "Yes." Su Di''s face was sad. Somehow, facing Yang Fan''s inquiry, he didn''t hide it.


    "Because of the land of sin?" Yang Fan asked again.


    Intuition told him that the accident of Su Hongyi must be related to this. When he met Yang Lidi in the southern continent before, he didn''t think about it. It''s just that Yang Lidi''s identity is there. At best, it can only be said to be the pond fish affected. So Yang Fan didn''t know more news.


    But today, combined with what happened in this business alliance, Yang fan can be sure that great changes have taken place in Tianhuan business alliance, and Su Hongyi must also be involved.


    "How do you know?" SUDI was shocked. This happened only at the top of the Su family, and few people know it.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer, but asked, "how is she now?"


    Su Di sighed gently, with a long aftertaste and a very sad look. Yang Fan was shocked when he saw this expression.


    "Has there been any accident?" Yang Fan had a strange feeling in his heart. For Su Hongyi, Yang Fan himself can''t say, but it can''t be denied that the red dress has been branded in his memory.


    To say the least, even if they have only two sides, they are saving lives. In this way, it is really a desperate situation.


    But his will, now that he has made a decision, will not change easily. Moreover, he and several other families have long been enemies.


    He killed the people of Wanqi family and even elder Dongxu, and now he killed the Su family. In addition, now Gongsun family is already in a bitter fight with Xia family. There was only one ye family left, and qingxinjiang cut one back. It can be said that it has long been a dead enemy.


    In other words, there has long been no room for relaxation between Yang Fan and the four guardian families. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t go to Su''s house and collides with several family nails, it''s only a matter of time. Maybe even now, the people of these families are secretly planning to kill him. As for why others can stand still, they should all want to test Yang Fan through the Xia family. After all, there is also a master behind Yang Fan.


    Therefore, Su Di''s worry is completely superfluous for Yang Fan. Yang Fan is just too lazy to explain this. But now even if he knows, Yang Fan will not impulsively go straight to the past.


    After all, he has something to do here.


    Next, Yang Fan looked at the only one left, Su Cheng.


    At this time, Su Cheng only had endless fear on his face, looked at Yang Fan in despair, and his body trembled, leaving a fishy smell.


    "Don''t come here... Let me go, please let me go, I can give you yuan Lijing, how much you want, how much I give you!" Su Cheng said quickly.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan has no sense of such a plea for mercy.


    "Kill you, those things are all mine. Moreover, I said, if you want to die in regret, you will not change."


    With that, Yang Fan gently picked at the corner of his mouth: "if you didn''t act smart and chose Gongsun''s house, you and I would make a deal, which is all your merit. Now, there is nothing. More than that, if you stood idly by at the beginning, your father didn''t have to die."


    Yang Fan said, with every word in his heart. Every word, like a sharp blade, directly pierced Su Cheng''s heart.


    For a moment, Su Cheng''s eyes became turbid, and his face was also extremely annoyed. Obviously, he has regretted it, as if he had seen the picture described by Yang Fan.


    It seems that everything has been so close to him. But unfortunately, everything was destroyed by himself. Yang Fan was also straightforward, and his backhand fell, directly ending his life.


    "By the way, elder, please send a message. Say that Yang Fan has met the battle through your business alliance. The day after tomorrow, he will die and die!" Yang Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 738

    The dust settled, and Yang Fan also settled in the business alliance. In the whole business alliance, the high numbers are scattered, and even Su ripples are gone. Only Su Di is left, and Su Di can naturally take charge of everything.


    "Although the childe is a genius, the Gongsun chop of the Gongsun family can''t be underestimated. It was said that he was about to enter the cave empty, but now I''m afraid he has become the cave empty."


    Late at night, Su Di explained to Yang Fan according to the news.


    "You don''t have to. Just call me Yang Fan." Yang Fan said.


    From Su Di''s performance, we can see that he is on the side of Su Hongyi. In that case, Yang Fan will not rely on self-cultivation and let the other party treat him.


    Su Di''s face showed a touch of satisfaction: "compared with the aristocratic family childe, Yang Fan, you are the real master. Even I can''t achieve your state of mind. It can be seen that it''s no accident that you can achieve today''s achievement." Su Di said again.


    "Hey, that''s enough. There''s a limit to praising people. You''ve been praising people for half an hour. There''s no blister in your mouth. My ears are cocooned." At this time, Hou buchen said discontentedly and directly interrupted Su Di''s words.


    Sudillo was embarrassed.


    He also knew about the identity of Hou''s undeserving minister, but did not dare to neglect: "young master Hou, in fact, what I said is from the bottom of my heart. Of course, young master Hou is also good. Few people can compare with young master Hou in the world." SUDI said quickly.


    As soon as he said this, Hou''s face eased slightly, and then asked, "can it be comparable to his?"


    He means Yang Fan naturally.


    Su Di pondered slightly: "there has never been an unprecedented person before, and there has never been anyone since. Yang Fan is the only one who can reach this level in such a short time." Su Di looked sincere.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect such an answer, which was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little embarrassed." Yang Fan chuckled.


    Hou buchen: "


    Hou buchen was speechless and turned around and chose to leave directly. He couldn''t stay in this place for a minute. He felt hurt when facing Yang Fan. Now there was another boastful one. He felt that his heart was being ruthlessly suppressed.


    Facing this, Yang Fan just smiled and didn''t care too much. Hou buchen knew that according to his temper, he would never be so depressed. At most, it would be two days before he would recover.


    "Elder, you go on and talk about the Gongsun chop!" Yang Fan continued to ask. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Although Yang Fan firmly believes in invincibility, it does not mean that Yang Fan is blind and does not pay attention to the people in the world.


    "It''s a long story. Originally, the Gongsun family was not qualified to be the person in the rules, but things got a little too big in those years. Coupled with the relationship between the Gongsun family and the Xia family, the Gongsun family became the spokesman in the rules. Of course, their prestige can''t be compared with the guardian family and some forces. They can only be at the end." Su Di said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He didn''t know this history at all. He also wanted to know the forces of these so-called rules catching up.


    "However, the Gongsun family does have an extraordinary fortune. Twenty years ago, a Gongsun Luo came out, carrying a period of immortal light and giving the Gongsun family the opportunity to rise. Now, the Gongsun chop is the same. It is ordered to take the pulse of Gongsun and be bathed by immortal light." Su Di said.


    "Promise? Immortal light?" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    These things are unheard of!


    Even the little Firebird has never said this to Yang Fan, so now it sounds that Yang Fan feels very surprised.


    "Yes, they carry the immortal light, which means they have been recognized by heaven. After being bathed by the immortal light, they will basically be able to make a firm decision and fly to the fairy world." Su Di said again.


    "What? Flying to the fairyland?" Yang Fan was shocked. This statement violated his cognition. Yang Fan knows that there is a higher world of cultivation outside the Wutian continent. But... That gathering is definitely not fairyland.


    Yang Fan is extremely sure of this.


    He doesn''t believe that the little Firebird will look forward to himself, let alone that the little Firebird doesn''t recognize this level.


    "Fairyland? Stop bragging. What a bunch of idiots do not know the so-called! Not flying to the fairyland? What accomplishments and courage?" At this time, the temple moved and the figure of the little Firebird reappeared.


    Su Di''s expression also changed. He looked at Yang Fan and seemed to ask what was going on.


    "Don''t panic, elder. This is my friend." Yang Fan explained.


    SUDI nodded, woke up from the shock and took a meaningful look at the little Firebird. At his level, naturally, he has seen that the little Firebird is not simple. Although he has never guessed the origin and identity of the little Firebird, he is also stunned by the breath transmitted by the little Firebird.


    "How to say this? I know it''s a little incredible and may hit you. But that''s the truth. Moreover, red clothes is the bearer. But now the Su family seems to have an idea to peel off the immortal light inherited by red clothes and transfer it to another person." SUDI continued.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and just looked at the little Firebird.


    "Xiaofanzi, it''s weird. But don''t worry, he''s definitely not talking about the fairyland." The little Firebird is very firm and looks at Yang Fan with rare seriousness.


    "I know, but I''m thinking about another thing. That''s what he said about the fairy light, and what''s the matter with accepting life." Yang Fan said faintly.


    According to Su Di''s theory, all those who have been bathed in the so-called immortal light will become extremely amazing. If this is true, what kind of combat power will these bearers have now?


    This is what Yang Fan is most concerned about.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what degree he is. You are invincible. No matter who it is, even if it is a peerless demon, you will kill it with one shot." Said the little Firebird, who seemed to have absolute confidence in Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth and secretly said that she still thought a little too much and was worried about nothing.


    "By the way, elder, you say that red clothes are the bearer, but what will happen if he is deprived?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Ah!" Su Di sighed, a touch of unbearable in his eyes, as if the consequences of this matter were extremely serious.


    Yang Fan''s mind is also a condensation. This performance has explained everything. Needless to say, it must be an extremely dangerous result. I''m afraid it won''t be much better if I don''t die.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Nothing will happen with me." Yang Fan comforted and didn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue. Originally, Yang Fan wanted to continue to ask about the specific combat power of Gongsun chop. But now it seems that it is no longer necessary. At least, Su Di didn''t persuade him to leave directly, which showed that he didn''t know what degree Gongsun''s combat power could reach.


    Also at this time, Hou buchen''s figure came back and forth, with a face of excitement.


    "Xiaofanzi, come on, give me all your yuan Lijing. You don''t know. Now the whole city is crazy. Someone has opened the market to bet on the result of the battle between you and Gongsun." Hou buchen was very excited, and then saw that Yang Fan was a little confused and added:


    "Hey, hey, I can only say that we met a group of good people. They all bought you and lost, and the odds are 100 for one! Hahaha, you see, our chance to get rich is coming. This time, I''m going to make the whole Gongsun City cry."

 Chapter 739

    In a flash of time, the next day.


    The news that Yang Fan was going to fight was also thoroughly spread. The whole Gongsun city was boiling, directly covering the business of Tianhuan business alliance. Basically, the whole city is hot. As long as they are practitioners, they all have a desire to make a fortune and lose their wealth. They buy Yang fanshu.


    As for the odds, they change with time. From one hundred to one thousand.


    In their eyes, this is basically free money. Although they bought Gongsun chop, it was only a little more than 1:1, they still flocked to it.


    Of course, the opening person is not stupid. Their purpose is to make a lot of money, so naturally there are declarations everywhere that Yang Fan''s combat power is extraordinary, even crooked, associating the events of these two days with Yang Fan.


    Under this operation, it still attracted many people, put all their eggs in one basket and bought Yang Fan.


    But of course, just like this, they are naturally unprofitable. But at this time, the Marquis appeared and was directly confessed by them as the God of wealth.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know where the fool came from. He bought millions of Yuan Lijing directly and bought Yang Fan. Plus those idiots who want to get rich overnight, even if they compensate others, we still have nearly ten million yuan Lijing''s profits."


    "The other opening is similar to ours. We can only say that this time our Gongsun family is the biggest winner."


    "Hey, raise the odds of cutting childe a little higher, and more people will buy it at that time." Someone said, his eyes shining.


    "But in this case, we will lose more?" Some people were puzzled and questioned.


    "Hahaha, the pattern is small. When the time comes, the beheader will win. Our Gongsun family is like the sun in the middle of the day. Even if we open a shop, do they dare to ask for it?" The man explained with some contempt in his eyes.


    This is what they think. What they think is to make money by relying on this absolute power.


    The man who bought millions of Yang Fansheng in their mouth is naturally Hou buchen. Originally, according to Hou''s plan, he was ready to take out all his possessions directly, but Yang Fan refused.


    "Take your time. Now we''re forcing Gongsun''s family to jump over the wall. Our strength may not be enough." Yang Fan said.


    Millions. According to the current odds, the Gongsun family will compensate billions of Yuan Lijing. Even if Gongsun''s family has a deep family background, it is impossible to take it out. At that time, the Gongsun family may be forced to put everything down directly and the fish will die and the net will be broken. Although Yang Fan is fearless, he doesn''t want to really get there.


    Because once he really reaches that level, he can carry it, but the eastern continent may not be able to carry it.


    Hou buchen pondered slightly and understood Yang Fan''s concern, so he didn''t say more. However, it is worth mentioning that Su Di even bought 100000 Yang Fansheng this time. I don''t know whether it''s for love or confidence in Yang Fan.


    "Xiaofanzi, the boy''s voice is very high in Gongsun city. I also confirmed with the people of the Hou family. They said he was the bearer of the ghost and had extraordinary means." Hou buchen said.


    "It''s no use. Watch me turn him over with one shot." Yang Fan said firmly.


    He doesn''t believe in the so-called fairyland. Naturally, he doesn''t believe in life. He is invincible in his heart! Even the middle period of cave emptiness has been cut off, not to mention just a person who has just entered cave emptiness.


    "Tut Tut, it''s awesome to have strength. You''re so overbearing." Hou buchen said bitterly.


    "Maybe you can kill him with one sword." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    He is sure of the strength of Hou buchen. If Hou buchen really plays his cards, he may not be able to win easily.


    "That''s right. By the way, what''s the matter with Gongsun''s family?" Hou buchen suddenly asked.


    "Gongsun family?" Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t know why Hou buchen suddenly asked this. But immediately, a flash of light flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it should be a chicken flying dog jumping."


    Yes, at this time, the Gongsun family has fallen into a state of grass and trees. Overnight, more than a dozen Gongsun''s lineages and collateral families all died. More than that, they also published their criminal charges to the public, which can be said to directly disgrace the Gongsun family.


    Countless Gongsun disciples fell into panic, and the fear of death shrouded their hearts. Even they dared not face the night, for fear that when night fell, the sickle of the God of death would be close to their throat.


    Gongsun''s house, in the main hall, even the elders of Gongsun''s house were alarmed. Gongsun Ke sat on the throne and looked at the people in front of him, not angry and self threatening.


    "Give me an explanation!" Gongsunke was indifferent.


    One day, the whole Gongsun family had to fall into a state of panic, which made him angry as the owner.


    "Tianyin mountain is Tianyin mountain. It is said that someone paid a high price and asked the killer of Tianyin mountain to do it."


    "It''s lawless. My Gongsun family is still too kind."


    "Kill, catch one and kill another. When Yang Fan''s affairs are solved, directly accuse Tianyin mountain!" The Gongsun family was filled with righteous indignation, like a tiger with a passive tail, falling into a rage.


    Gongsun Ke was calm, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "Tianyin mountain? They''re not so stupid. Someone must be behind this. Elder Bei, you can check it. If necessary, you can do it directly." Gongsun Ke said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll leave this matter to you. I don''t know who''s behind it. Since you dare to move Gongsun''s family, you can''t die easily." Gongsun made a military order with grief and blood in his eyes. Obviously, he was also dazzled by anger.


    However, the news was soon blocked and did not come out at all.


    In the business alliance, Yang Fan, as always, is quietly in his room. This battle gave Yang Fan a new understanding of his strength. The earth God body is extremely powerful. With the blessing, Yang fan can cut the hole with his bare hands. He is a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of emptiness. If you add the unparalleled fierce soldiers and unparalleled will, Yang Fan is confident and has the power of a war with Dongxu in the later stage.


    But in this later stage, Yang Fan is not sure whether he can fight the subbase. But Yang Fan believes that such cultivation is enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another night passed.


    Today is the time to fight for life and death.


    Early in the morning, Yang Fan walked out of the room, but Hou buchen had been waiting early, with infinite expectation on his face.


    "It seems that today is the day of my life and death battle. Why are you so excited?" Yang Fan glanced at Hou buchen.


    Between them, that''s it. They don''t need too many scenes, let alone brotherhood. Those things are too false.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m excited. I''m very excited when I think that I will be the owner of hundreds of millions of Yuan Lijing directly after today. In the future, whoever dares to force in front of me, I''ll smash him with Yuan Lijing." Hou buchen was eager to try, as if such a picture had emerged in his mind.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to tell the truth, he was not optimistic about the result. Of course, it was not the result of his battle, but what Hou buchen thought. He thought that the Gongsun family had to have it and afford it.

 Chapter 740

    On this day, the whole Gongsun city was full of people, and countless figures gathered under the stage of life and death set up by Gongsun''s family.


    The stage of life and death determines life and death.


    It has to be said that the life and death platform of Gongsun family is also very powerful and magnificent. Moreover, there is array blessing. Once it is opened, the life and death platform will never be opened unless one person dies.


    It can be said that when the Gongsun family chose to fight here, they had made up their mind to kill Yang Fan


    "Today''s decisive battle, I hope we won''t be disappointed."


    "There''s nothing to look forward to. The result has long been doomed. Who is the beheader? Zhongzhou demons have to retreat when they meet. Who dares to fight? A mere Yang fan can suppress it with a backhand."


    "That''s right. A Yang Fan doesn''t look good. It''s basically certain. I''m here to see the style of the beheader."


    Someone opened his mouth and had no sense of Yang Fan at all. He didn''t think Yang Fan could win at all. On the contrary, they hold Gongsun beheading in high esteem, as if Gongsun beheading has been overwhelming in the world.


    "Look, the Gongsun family is coming!"


    Also at this time, the void vibrated.


    There was a roar.


    There are colorful birds flying in the void, just like divine birds, and three Python winding like dragons, pulling the car and roaring to the sky. There were also several beautiful women flying in the air and displaying their magic powers. In an instant, the heavenly women scattered flowers, which surprised and envied everyone.


    Everyone was attracted by the scene.


    All eyes.


    Finally, under the expectation of this infinite vision, a bronze car passed through the clouds and slowly appeared in front of the public. Above the car, there are two figures, a young man with a sword eyebrow and a beard, with a killing intention. Another is a beautiful woman, although wearing a veil, it is still difficult to hide her peerless charm.


    The woman stood quietly in front of the car, with no expression in her eyes.


    "You Ruo, today is the time for the sword to come out of its scabbard and win the world. Are you... Unhappy?" The man asked faintly.


    This man is Gongsun chop. This woman is the second miss of the Xia family, Xia youruo.


    "That''s your business. You should know that if it weren''t for my aunt, I wouldn''t be here today. You should also know that there is nothing between you and me, but my aunt''s wishful thinking." Xia youruo''s voice is cold and incomparable, even with some dislike.


    "Ah..." Gongsun asked for nothing, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    "Just for a rogue? Don''t think I don''t know. You just went to Zhongzhou and met a bastard of the Hou family, and then you became like this. Well, since you like it, I''ll kill him and let you know that only I can deserve you in the world." Gongsun chopped fiercely and said, as if it was the hatred of seizing his wife, which surged into his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence fell, a touch of movement appeared on Xia youruo''s face.


    "This is a matter between us. It has nothing to do with others, but I don''t like you, that''s all! If I''ve done something before that makes you misunderstand, I apologize to you. However, there are some things I don''t want to see, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face." Xia youruo''s tone is colder and threatening.


    Gongsun cut his eyes, narrowed and stopped talking.


    But turned and looked at the boundless crowd.


    Just then, a figure flew out and came to his car.


    "Childe, everything is ready. Mr. Mo is coming soon."


    "Yes!" Gongsun cut off the light, and then let the car stay in the void. The whole person collapsed directly on the chair, gently closed his eyes and ignored the common people.


    "Chopping childe is chopping childe. In this way, you can cover the number of talents in the world. Who can do it when the divine bird opens the way and the Dragon Python pulls the car."


    "See? That''s the second young lady of the Xia family. It''s said that she once ranked first in the hundred flowers list. But later, for unknown reasons, she was cancelled by Yuhua mountain, which was replaced by Xueqing in the south continent."


    "It''s said that Mr. beheader and Miss Xia Jiaer have a good relationship. Now it seems that this is a good killing play to enjoy together. Tut Tut, Mr. beheader can really play!"


    Countless people''s faces show more respect. The war is imminent, and the beauty is accompanied. This calm and self-confidence seems invincible.


    "With an invincible posture, the chopper must be famous today. I just hope that Yang Fan is strong enough to be a sharpening stone for the chopper. Otherwise, there will be nothing to see today''s war." Someone spoke with emotion.


    "Mr. Mo is here!" Just then, a voice suddenly came.


    Then, a black robed old man fell from the void under the protection of everyone.


    Mr. Li Jing, who is an elder of the extremely poor family, died in a fierce battle array. Moreover, he arranged the stage of life and death, so this time the Gongsun family invited him to preside over the war.


    They all made way for fear that they would block this person''s way, which would lead to the disaster of killing life.


    Li Mo walked slowly to the stage of life and death without saying a word.


    In the void, although Gongsun chop was arrogant, he also knew that the person in front of him could not be ignored, so he quickly controlled the car and came down slowly.


    "Mr. Mo!" Gongsun beheaded and greeted.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve entered the cave void. I made an agreement with your father that if you can reach the cave void, you can give you a gift of meeting and even accept you as an apprentice. But now your war is imminent. Wait a minute." Li Mo nodded with relief in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Gongsun''s cultivation talent is extremely high. Naturally, he is not an idiot. Now he will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    "After the battle, ha ha, it''s still early." Li Mo laughed. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Gongsun chop''s response. But of course, in his mind, there is basically no suspense about this war.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such words.


    Below, no one is surprised. Everyone laments that Gongsun''s cutting is amazing. Before the battle began, he had recognized a strong master. When the battle was over, it was a double blessing.


    Soon, this exclamation spread among the crowd.


    "Xiaofanzi, I mourn for you." Hou buchen smiled. In fact, they have been here for some time. They have been here since Gongsun chop appeared. At that time, Hou buchen''s mood was obviously excited. Yang Fan thought he was watching the other party play so high-profile, and he was a little upset.


    "Silence for what?" Yang Fan''s expression was calm and unchanged.


    "Of course, it''s the war of silence. This boy is not weak. I feel I should fight with what I have. Now I recognize another master, and the old man is also the foundry of the life and death platform and the notary of the war. You say, if there are any hands and feet in the dark, how can you carry it alone?" Hou buchen was a little gloating.


    "So what? It''s better for him to behave properly, otherwise I don''t mind killing one more. One is also killing, and two are also slaughtering. It''s a double blessing to make them become eternal partners." Yang Fan''s killing intention is frozen.


    "Well said, I support you. That''s what I want. Just turn him over. Don''t worry. If the old man dares to fight, I''ll kill the grandson of Gongsun family for you." Hou buchen said, and the more he said, the stronger his killing intention was

 Chapter 741

    Yang Fan took a meaningful look at Hou buchen.


    Something''s wrong!


    That''s not right. If Hou buchen wants to make a move, Yang Fan won''t feel any accident. But now hou buchen even fixed his anger on Gongsun chop, which is a little thought-provoking.


    "Why are you so angry? Isn''t he aiming at me? Shouldn''t I be murderous, shouldn''t I kill it back? How can I feel that you are more excited than me?" Yang Fan asked one after another, and each sentence pointed directly to his original heart. He didn''t understand Hou''s attitude.


    Hou buchen''s face was embarrassed. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "nothing. I''m also your little brother. Why do you need to kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll kill him with a sword." Hou buchen''s eyes dodged and dared not look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stared at Hou buchen motionless, and his intuition told him that there was a problem with this matter.


    "Don''t you like other people''s daughter-in-law?" Yang Fan suddenly said.


    "Bah! What do you mean by his daughter-in-law? That''s mine..." Hou buchen suddenly reacted and stopped halfway. But it''s too late to say anything.


    "Oh... No wonder you''re so excited, so you''re upset to see that chick with him now?" Yang Fan looks like this.


    Finally understand why there will not be such a big reaction in the future. But it''s also good. If it''s him, I won''t say more now. It''s a shot.


    "Shit, you blew it out. But it''s just right. Anyway, you''ll fight him later. Don''t kill him. Let me come." Hou buchen''s eyes are firm and determined to kill.


    Yang Fan nodded and observed a moment of silence for this Gongsun chop. However, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know. Hou buchen naturally has his own mind in doing so.


    That is, I don''t want Yang Fan to bear the cause and effect that should belong to him.


    However, he also didn''t notice that there was a deep gap in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Xia family, I hope you will retreat in the face of difficulties and give up your gratitude and resentment. In the face of Hou''s bad officials, you can ignore everything." Yang Fan thought.


    The Xia family and he are already enemies. Besides, the reason why Gongsun family dare to be so unscrupulous now is that they rely on Xia family. Originally, according to the idea in Yang Fan''s heart, when the end comes, the Gongsun family and the Xia family will go for a visit, but now Yang Fan is willing to give up because of Hou''s bad minister. I just hope that the Xia family can understand and stop targeting themselves.


    However, this idea only appeared a little in Yang Fan''s mind and was suppressed by Yang Fan. It is urgent for Xi to solve the immediate Gongsun beheading first, which is the top priority.


    "Where''s Yang Fan? Have you come? Get out and die?" At this moment, Gongsun cut shouted angrily.


    The sound shocked the world and was extremely overbearing.


    It seems that now he has the determination to win. It seems that this war is just a decoration, just a mere formality.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, how could he tolerate others to be so arrogant? If his body moved, he would go out.


    But he was held by the bad officials: "let me go." Hou buchen lowered his voice and could see that he wanted to prove himself in front of women.


    "Don''t worry, it will leave you a chance to perform." Yang Fan said.


    However, before Yang Fan came on stage, the crowd had fried the pot.


    "I don''t think I dare to come. I also asked the business alliance to release information and humiliate myself." Someone deliberately raised his voice to attract Gongsun''s attention. After all, if you are noticed by Gongsun in this case, it must be an opportunity. Moreover, many people in the field think so. This sentence was immediately affirmed.


    "Hahaha, maybe it''s because you see that childe beheader is now in the world, hiding in the crowd and afraid to come out."


    "That''s very kind. Let alone what he did because he relied on his master. Even if it''s true, he did it. He''s not the opponent of beheading childe. He''s not qualified to be arrogant in front of beheading childe."


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the shadow tree of man. Gongsun chop became famous for a long time. The most brilliant achievement was to cut Dongxu, and he was only the realm of divine pill at that time. Now it has broken through the hole emptiness. It can be said that cutting the hole emptiness is an easy thing, so its prestige is better than before.


    But they know nothing about Yang Fan. And as far as they know, they instinctively think that all this is made by Yang Fan''s so-called master, which has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so. At least, Su Di and Xiao Ning both looked at the crowd with an idiot on their faces at the position belonging to Tianhuan business alliance in the distance.


    "Are they all idiots?" Xiao Ning asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe you didn''t take your head out. Opening your mouth is a joke." Su Di thought so.


    He thinks this group of people are idiots.


    Just because ignorant people are innocent doesn''t mean they can talk freely. The dignity of the strong cannot be humiliated, that is, Yang Fan, the invincible young man, doesn''t care about what these people say. But in the final analysis, Yang Fan is the absolute strong one with the medium-term strength of killing hole virtual. If this kind of strength is put on others, I am afraid it has already been madly targeted and directly killed these people.


    "I don''t know what young master Yang thinks and why he hasn''t come on stage yet. Let''s kill Gongsun''s family." Xiao Ning is a little upset.


    She has a natural affinity for Yang Fan. Not only because Yang Fan once saved him, but also because the relationship between Yang Fan and Su Hongyi made her more willing to get close. So now seeing these people so unscrupulously belittle Yang Fan, they are also angry in their hearts.


    "Wait, in fact, the best way may not be to fight them. It''s totally useless! When Yang Fan really suppresses the Gongsun family boy, they will feel real despair. That kind of panic and suffering mentality will become their demons, which is more painful than killing them." Su Di gave a faint sound.


    Xiao Ning nodded with an ignorant face.


    Then their eyes were fixed on the stage of life and death again.


    At this time, Gongsun was even more proud on the stage of life and death. Naturally, he listened to the people''s words. Similarly, he also felt that Yang Fan was a vulnerable passer-by.


    "Don''t you come out? It''s disappointing. I want to tell the world about my marriage with youruo by cutting off your pride. Unexpectedly, I met a coward rat."


    "But if you don''t come, the light of fireflies, Yan dares to compete with the bright moon! Killing such a person is simply soiling my hands!"


    "Such a person doesn''t deserve to be on the stage of life and death of my Gongsun family." Gongsun cut off a sneer and spread it to the world. He was extremely confident in his words. He compared himself to nine days and months, while Yang Fan was a firefly on the ground.


    Li Mo also nodded.


    Gongsun chop was arrogant, but he had the capital to compete for the supremacy of heaven and earth, so this remark not only didn''t make him feel that Gongsun chop was too arrogant. On the contrary, I feel that today''s Gongsun is beheaded, young and heroic, and dominates the world.


    But the Marquis below could not bear it any more. His eyes suddenly fell on the side of the life and death platform, where Xia youruo was.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t stopped him, he might have rushed up and questioned him directly.


    But at this moment, don''t stop Yang Fan.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan stepped out and directly stepped on the stage of life and death: "who is farting here and dare to compare himself to the nine days and the moon? I will break through the nine days today and let you fall into the world!"

 Chapter 742

    In a moment of silence, everyone''s eyes fell directly on Yang Fan.


    It''s too overbearing. This sentence not only refutes Gongsun''s words in the past, but also makes it clear that Gongsun will be killed by zhensha.


    "Are you Yang Fan? You are arrogant enough, but I hope you have arrogant capital." Gongsun chop''s voice was cold, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "You won''t be disappointed, even I can give you a surprise!" Yang Fan said faintly, tit for tat. Someone was even more arrogant than Gongsun beheading, and even more arrogant than him. Especially when Yang Fan first entered the cultivation world, he encountered many arrogant people in front of them, but they were eventually killed by Yang Fan town and became a stepping stone on the road of cultivation.


    So in the face of this, Yang Fan will never bow his head. Of course, Yang fan can''t bow his head. The more talented he is, the more he wants to fight. He is invincible and should push everything horizontally.


    "It''s arrogant. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. This is the realm of divine pill. It''s so arrogant. It''s an idiot." Someone saw that Yang Fan was so rampant that he immediately made a noise and wanted to attract attention.


    "Want to kneel and lick him through me? Help you." As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes were cold, his figure flashed, disappeared and reappeared, but he had come directly to this person and fell with a palm.


    Poof!


    With a crash, the figure of this person was directly scattered under Yang Fan''s palm, blurred in flesh and blood, and died on the spot.


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes turned and swept over the people, cold as frost. All the people who were swept by Yang Fan''s eyes were trembling all over, and their steps could not help but retreat a few steps.


    execute one as a warning to others!


    "Don''t let me hear a nonsense. Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean you can belittle me. If you want to belittle me, come and climb the high branch of Gongsun''s house, just try!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Originally, Yang Fan didn''t want to argue with these people. After all, ignorance is not their fault. But over and over again, it will touch Yang Fan''s bottom line. As Yang Fan said, now these people belittle Yang Fan, but they just want to cling to Gongsun''s family. Yang Fan will never bear it.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, do you still have me as a notary in your eyes? Dare to kill on the spot?" At this time, Li Mo suddenly shouted angrily.


    "It''s true that you are a notary, but that''s all. I want to kill people and need you to ask?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    In the distance, Su Di was flustered when he saw this scene.


    "Shameless, these people belittled the childe before, but he ignored it. The childe killed and he stood out. It''s too bad." Xiao Ning''s accomplishments are not high, but he also knows right and wrong. Now he feels aggrieved for Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan is impulsive. Although Li Mo is not from Gongsun''s family, he makes friends with Gongsun''s family. It''s unwise to offend him now." Su Di said anxiously.


    He has confidence in Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s strength lies here. Just like what he had said before and after, in his cognition, there is no one like Yang Fan before and after. So Yang Fan fought against Gongsun. Although he was not sure, he was still optimistic about Yang Fan.


    However, he felt that Yang Fan should not offend Li Mo at present. After all, he arranged this array. If he aimed at Yang Fan at that time, it would be very unfavorable to Yang Fan.


    But suddenly, he thought of something, and the worry on his face suddenly turned into horror.


    "No... he shouldn''t dare. No, if he really can''t help it, things will be big." Su Di thought of something in his heart and showed concern.


    But at this time, he can no longer intervene.


    Now that Yang Fan has entered the stage of life and death, everything must wait until it is over.


    "Be bold and disrespectful to our teacher. Even if your teacher comes today, you will die!" Gongsun cut and suddenly opened his mouth. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity to get close to Li mo. now he saw that Yang Fan didn''t even pay attention to Li Mo and said immediately.


    "Earthen dog tile chicken, also deserve to mention my master? Stop talking nonsense and start." Yang Fan disagreed.


    This threat is of no use to Yang Fan. It can only be said to be a joke. The old man is so strong that even the little Firebird admits that he is extraordinary. Not even the immediate evaluation.


    "Arrogance, since you want to die, I will help you." Gongsun beheaded suddenly disappeared, and the whole person turned into a fire and went straight to Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The blazing breath lasted for nine days, even the sky day. At this time, it seemed that the holy light fell and was involved with his power. The whole void began to burn at this moment, and the flames were towering and blotting out the sun.


    In an instant, the whole life and death platform became a world of fire.


    In contrast, Yang Fan stood still, and the whole person stood in place.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really extraordinary to kill childe." Some people exclaimed, seeing Gongsun cut his hand, stared and formed a society, and his eyes glowed, as if seeing this power was a kind of glory for him.


    "The sun is a real fire. It is said that the son of the beheader awakened the martial spirit of fire and disturbed nine days. The fire of the big sun fell from the sky and helped him ignite the martial spirit. Once thought it was a legend, but now it seems to be true." Others lamented that everything was too dreamy to really confirm the legend they heard.


    "The sun is really a fire. It covers all the flames in the world. Even on the list of different fires, it is extremely existence. Under this power, it is difficult for him to survive." Similarly, there was pity. Looking at Yang Fan, it seemed that he was looking at a dead man.


    At this moment, almost everyone thinks so. Some people even have dull expressions on their faces, as if they have decided the outcome of Yang Fan and feel that Yang Fan will die today.


    Even Su Di couldn''t help getting up at this time. With worry on his face, he stared at the field and wanted to ask for a reminder. Li Mo''s face was also a carefree expression. After nodding slightly, he turned and sat down.


    But there was only one person, but there was no change in his face. He just looked at the woman in front of him with a cold expression.


    "Is that your decision?" Hou buchen murmured to himself.


    Immediately, he sighed, and then he looked into the battlefield. When I saw the endless flames drowning the stage of life and death, I didn''t have any panic on my face, but only ridiculed on my face.


    Play with fire?


    Playing with fire in front of Yang Fan?


    This is no longer playing tricks, but playing with fire!


    There is only one result.


    "The sun''s true fire? A good flame. It''s stronger than Jiuwei''s true fire. It''s better to beat the teeth for the little Firebird." Yang Fan did not resist, but there was a touch of unexpected joy in his eyes.


    But when he spoke, his Vulcan body spread out directly, and thousands of feet of fire escaped directly.


    Boom.


    The forces on both sides also collided in an instant, and the huge roar broke out directly and resounded through the world. There are more flames raging, crazy collision around.


    At this moment, the figures of the two people were also submerged by the fire and disappeared without trace.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan wandered around the court. As soon as the Vulcan body came out, all the flame forces were in vain. At this time, several divine fires on Yang Fan''s body flickered outside his body, forming a fire shield, wrapped Yang Fan and directly erased the flame attack of Gongsun chop.


    On the contrary, Gongsun was beheaded. At this time, he was wrapped by Yang Fan''s sea of fire. The whole person''s face changed dramatically: "no, it''s impossible. What power is this? How can you resist my real fire?"

 Chapter 743

    Gongsun''s fighting figure came out in the sea of fire, but the flames all over the sky incinerated the void and directly drowned his voice. No one knew except Yang Fan.


    "I haven''t swallowed the flame for a long time, but now that you have come to the door, I can''t help laughing." Yang Fan didn''t answer, but said he wanted to devour his flame.


    At this moment, the panic color appeared on Gongsun''s face.


    But soon he calmed down.


    "Devour my flame, even if you are a copper skin, iron bone, King Kong stomach, you can''t do it." Gongsun cut said.


    "Then watch it." Yang Fan sneered and didn''t explain much. With his arms open, the towering flame began to rush into his body.


    Of course, people outside the stage of life and death know nothing about all this.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan must be dead now.


    "Gongsun childe is really going to be famous in the first World War and defeat the enemy in one move. It''s a bit wasteful to use this means on Yang Fan."


    "Yes, I wanted to see the peerless demeanor of the beheading childe, but now it seems impossible. Yang Fan is dead, so naturally there is no hope."


    "The result has been decided. We can consider getting the gambling money. Hahaha, from this point, I want to thank Yang Fan."


    Someone spoke one after another. That kind of power makes them feel desperate, as if death is approaching. If there were not an array on the stage of life and death to isolate this power, I''m afraid they have been burned alive and turned into a charred corpse.


    But what they don''t know is that if Yang Fan didn''t take the shot and use the power of thousands of feet of fire to contain the nine innocent fires, the so-called array would be broken in an instant.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I shouldn''t gamble, I shouldn''t gamble that Yang fan can win. I''m really obsessed. I regret it!"


    "Damn Yang Fan, it''s so useless. I thought it could bring miracles, but I didn''t expect it to be so careless."


    "Damn Yang Fan, give me back my hard-earned money."


    Similarly, many cries broke out at once. They also believe that Yang Fan is dead, so they all hate and regret in their hearts. And they are the people who wanted to buy Yang Fansheng with small and broad.


    "Give me the ticket stub directly and I''ll give you yuan Lijing in full." As soon as Hou buchen heard this, he knew that the opportunity had come, and without hesitation, he directly opened his mouth for acquisition.


    As soon as they heard it, they all got the spirit.


    "Are you serious?" Some people can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan was doomed to die now. Unexpectedly, someone would jump into the pit and want to fight to death.


    "Of course it is!" Hou buchen''s face was full of ridicule.


    "I have five hundred!"


    "I have three thousand!"


    "I''m a hundred."


    In an instant, the figures directly surrounded Hou buchen. Hou buchen also received all the orders and left them all in his own hands. Of course, the current Hou buchen has also recovered his appearance and has not continued to use his previous identity.


    After all, he killed many Gongsun people before. On the contrary, he has no roots in himself and no one will care.


    Soon, after closing, everyone was grateful to him. Some even suggested that Hou buchen should go to Chunfeng garden for a night.


    "That''s not necessary. I should thank you." Hou buchen said faintly without saying much.


    Also at this time, a scream suddenly came out, and at the same time, the fire on the whole battlefield dissipated immediately.


    No, it should not be said to dissipate. More appropriately, it should be said that it was directly swallowed by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s body also has a small Firebird.


    "Tut Tut, it tastes good. The peddler, remember to explode his elixir field later, devour the fire of his martial spirit, directly melt the Vulcan body, or go to another layer." The little Firebird''s face was still lingering. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with the power of swallowing the real fire of the sun this time.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Yang Fan responded faintly, and then looked at Gongsun beheading in front of him.


    At this time, Gongsun cut off his disheveled head and dirty hair. Where did he look a little arrogant before.


    "No, it''s impossible. How did you do it? Even if my flame is empty, you don''t dare to resist hard. You can swallow it. How is this possible!" Gongsun cut''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    And this scene, falling in front of the public, is also a huge wave of rendering in an instant.


    "What happened? He''s still alive, how could he be alive. This... This... What''s going on!"


    "No way. Why? Shouldn''t he die? Why is he still alive."


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Countless people were stimulated by the scene they saw in front of them. After being shocked, they were crazy. They opened their teeth and claws one by one, and wanted to rush to the stage.


    On the stage of life and death, Li Mo''s eyes also changed, and his eyes looking at Yang Fan were also full of dignity.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Su Di sat down again with a calm face.


    "Want to learn? Unfortunately, I don''t accept apprentices." Yang Fan said coldly, without emotion.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the first battle of my exit was so bad. Sure enough, I underestimated you. However, don''t think I''m shocked or afraid of you. When I kill you, I''ll see how arrogant you will be?" Gongsun cut forced himself to calm down.


    "Come on, defeat you with one move!" Yang Fan''s invincible will swarmed. In a fight just now, he crushed Gongsun and cut him, making Yang Fan''s invincible will burst out and run on his own.


    However, this is only the first floor.


    "Will of martial arts? Do you think you are the only one who has the meaning of immortality and martial arts? Give it to me!" Gongsun cut and drank loudly. In an instant, a light surrounded him, and an extremely supreme breath began to erupt on him, as if he could control everything in the world.


    "The immortal light appeared, and the beheader finally took it seriously."


    "Before, we were so flustered that we forgot to kill the childe."


    "Now let''s see how he died!" Hope reappeared in the eyes of countless people. They felt that Gongsun chop was still invincible.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen: "immortal light? The meaning of immortal martial arts?"


    Yang fan can''t believe it.


    As soon as this breath appeared on Gongsun''s body, his invincible will was suppressed, as if this kind of martial will originated from the nine heaven, which is not an ordinary thing and can crush everything.


    "Shit Xianwu is just carrying the will of others. Garbage, xiaofanzi, don''t be afraid, just do it with him." At this time, the little bird said aside.


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand, but he has guessed what little Firebird wants to express. That''s the power of Gongsun chop in front of him. It''s not himself at all.


    But Gongsun chop didn''t think so. There was a gold bucket in his hand, which was full of flames.


    "Yang Fan, this is my life treasure raised by xianguangyun. I''ll use you to start the front and cut your dog''s head today." Gongsun cut Jin Dou in his hand and regained his previous momentum, proudly said.


    "Xian Guang Yun Yang? How can you say it? I''m proud that other people''s power is so taken for granted? People like you deserve to fight me?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the next moment, the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand appeared, and the blood color was flashing. The fierce meaning was like fire burning, suspended on the long gun, like a wild and fierce beast, and the evil spirit shook the sky.


    "One shot to kill you!"


    At the next moment, Yang Fan flung his long gun, pointed horizontally to the void and cut Gongsun directly.

 Chapter 744

    As soon as the long gun came out, the whole stage of life and death was covered with a layer of blood. It was as fierce as the depths of Jiuyou. It was full of blood and had the spirit of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Even the big day Jindou in Gongsun''s hand was eclipsed at this moment. Although there was the power of real fire around it, it still couldn''t stop Yang Fan''s fierce suppression.


    Especially at this moment, Yang Fan''s long gun moves, which directly erupts a kind of ferocious killing, which is frightening. At a glance, he feels that he is sinking and floating in the boundless sea of corpses, frightening and frightening.


    "Fierce soldier? You are really possessed!" Gongsun cut and drank loudly.


    Fear had already appeared in his eyes.


    Yang Fan has a long gun in his hand. It''s like a person has changed. It gives him endless pressure. An unprecedented sense of crisis emerged.


    "In your Gongsun family''s mouth, don''t I have long been an unforgivable devil?" Yang Fan sneered.


    If you want to add sin, you have no choice!


    Yang Fan is also too lazy to explain. How Gongsun family says and how others believe. The world is vulgar. Yang Fan really has no mind to pay attention to what others think.


    "Since it''s a devil, be ready for ambush." Gongsun saw a killing in his eyes.


    "Come on! Here''s the good head. Let''s see how you take it off!" Yang Fan squinted. To tell the truth, he has heard a lot of such words, but in the end, without exception, he suppressed them all.


    "The sun is like a dragon, and the fire subdues the devil!" Gongsun chop has been unable to suppress. In terms of oral Kung Fu, he is not Yang Fan''s opponent. In a rage, he shot directly.


    Boom!


    The golden bucket circled, surrounded by real fire, and a giant dragon appeared in the void. This is not a simple yuan force, nor is it a simple magic weapon force. The power of his hole emptiness has been integrated in this process.


    Who can imagine that his virtual power of the cave is directly connected to the nine sky high sun, using the power of the sun as his own power.


    As soon as this power came out, it wreaked havoc on heaven and earth. It was vast and violent. The void was pierced directly, and the earth was burning.


    "No, childe Gongsun, this is a move to kill. He wants to get rid of demons and defend the way."


    "Terror is indeed worthy of the legendary promise of life. If it is really strong, all demons and monsters will have nowhere to hide."


    "The end of Yang Fan is coming. The devil should have the consciousness of the devil. He should be arrogant in front of the divine power of the sun. He deserves to be frustrated."


    Some people were shocked and amazed, and this power made them feel desperate. But at the same time of despair, my heart is longing for Yang Fan to be wiped out.


    "It''s really the power of the sun. I saw the clue at the beginning. Such a means can be called a hero..." Li Mo sighed and saw Gongsun cut his hand at this time, and his eyes glittered. He could feel that under this power, the array was trembling. If it wasn''t for others, he would suppress it himself. I''m afraid the array would have been smashed.


    Almost for a moment, everyone decided at this time that Yang Fan would die.


    "The power of the hole is empty. The sun is really hot? It''s unique. But it''s still fancy in front of me. If you can really mobilize the power of the sun, I''ll turn around and go." Yang Fan is not arrogant and impetuous. He is happy and fearless in the face of this power.


    He has the eyes of forbidden Tao. Once his spiritual eyes are opened, he can break through vanity. This kind of power is very strong, which is stronger than the sword of Hou buchen at the beginning. If it was before his body had broken through, Yang Fan had to retreat in the face of this power. Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s body is already empty. Even the attack in the middle of empty cave can resist hard.


    Another point is that Yang Fan himself is also an expert in playing with fire. Moreover, what he carries is not only a kind of fire power, but also a natural restraint against these forces under the God of fire. Don''t say it''s not the real power of the sun. Even if it''s true, Yang Fan''s fire god body is also fearless.


    "Talk big. You''re possessed. Die!" Gongsun cut hissed and didn''t believe what Yang Fan said. As a genius, he has his own arrogance and thinks he has an unparalleled posture. Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan''s words have no impact on him and will not damage his heart at all.


    "Then fight!" Yang Fan also gave a cold drink.


    He is invincible, but also has the determination to push the world. No matter what the other party''s strength is, he will not shrink back since he has met the battle.


    At the next moment, his divine body was turbulent, the sea of fire spread thousands of feet, and the raging flames burned the sky and wrapped Yang Fan, making Yang Fan like a real God in the fire and a God''s residence.


    Also at this time, the void dragon roared, carrying the power of the sun''s true fire, just like the real dragon family, raging the sky, and the void swooped down.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are like fire and arrogant.


    It seems that there is only one kind of existence in his mind, that is fire!


    At the next moment, Yang Fan infiltrated and directly rushed up into the night, surpassing the void and colliding with the fire dragon cut by Gongsun chop.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the heaven and earth were directly turbulent, the void nodes burst, and the endless flames roared like rain. They fell to the earth. Even the array of this life and death platform could not bear it. In a moment, it was directly turned into ruins.


    "Run away! What power is this? Who is he?"


    "God, how can this be possible? How can anyone carry this power? It''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    "Go back, even the life and death platform has collapsed. You must stay away from here, or your life will be lost."


    No one is not surprised. After the shock, they all retreat and dare not stay here for another minute. Of course, some people, relying on self-cultivation, did not leave and refused to miss the war.


    "Xiaofanzi, this is going against the sky. Shit, I want to turn over and be the boss. It''s a long way off!" Hou buchen has feelings in his heart. However, the stronger Yang Fan is, the happier he is naturally.


    And this is the friendship between men.


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it. The ignorant young man at the beginning has now taken on an unparalleled posture. I have a feeling that there are countless geniuses and demons in the world, and Yang Fan will take the lead and force an era." Su Di looked at the violent Yang Fan and whispered in his mouth.


    Xiao Ning on one side was full of joy.


    She didn''t have enough accomplishments. She couldn''t understand what Su Di meant by this sentence. But Yang Fan''s arrogance was in her eyes. She felt that her young lady was saved.


    Life and death stage, Li Mo''s eyes also become dignified, even a little gloomy. His mind also fell on Yang Fan at this time.


    "Even the power to bear life dares to touch. Is he going to be invincible?" Li Mo said to himself. Looking at the battle in the void, he was shocked except shock.


    He is a person within the rules. Naturally, he knows that the strength of the bearer does not belong to this world. That power is enough to crush all living beings, and it is invincible among its peers. But I didn''t expect to be resisted by Yang Fan.


    More importantly, Yang Fan''s accomplishments are lower than Gongsun''s.


    "Peerless demon!" Li Mo felt that even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t escape at the moment.


    Now Yang Fan does have this capital.


    But all this is unknown to Yang Fan. At the moment, he waved his fist freely and danced the void. With each blow, it fell on the dragon with endless flame, and pushed back in an instant. At the same time, there were more screams.


    "Is this your hollow power? But so." Yang Fan''s eyes were contemptuous, and the fire burst out in his eyes. The next moment, he shrunk, held the fire dragon''s two corners with both hands, and then pulled it fiercely to firmly control the fire dragon in his hands.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 745

    At the command, Yang Fan''s will also condensed to the peak.


    In Yang Fan''s opinion, the sun''s true fire, the hollow force and the life bearing force are irresistible. Your fist is invincible.


    Under Yang Fan''s tear, the fire dragon in front of him also burst out endless wailing, and the fire light of his whole body began to dissipate. Even in the nine days, there was no power to come.


    Prick!


    Yang Fan yanked his hands violently, as if the God of fire was angry and wanted to tear the sky, tearing the fire dragon in front of him directly from the middle.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the fire dragon disappeared in an instant.


    "No!" At the same time, a scream also appeared.


    It''s not who Gongsun chop can be. Gongsun chop instantly lost his soul. A mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, and the whole person was directly and calmly on the ground.


    Yang Fan glanced contemptuously. He knew that it was eaten by the power. In the next moment, a touch of immortal light appeared directly from Gongsun''s body. The immortal light was jagged and hovered on Gongsun''s head.


    Under the power of the immortal light, Gongsun cut his body and began to repair it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, I can''t think of it. I have immortal light. I can recover as before in a moment. Even if you have unparalleled combat power, you have to die today!" Gongsun cut and laughed wildly.


    Seems to have been possessed.


    In his opinion, the attitude of genius and the dignity of his family have been forgotten. Now, he has only one idea in his mind, that is to let Yang Fan die!


    Only by killing Yang fan can he continue to maintain his destiny. Continue to be the bearer of his own life. At that time, he will still be the most dazzling genius.


    "Fairy Light? What? If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time." Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and his killing intention exploded.


    The next moment, he gathered a fist, suspended in several flames outside his body, and instantly gathered on his fist.


    "Vulcan punch!" Yang Fan dominates the void, and his figure becomes extremely tall at this moment. At the moment of fist waving, there was an invisible force condensed behind him and turned into a huge divine body, which fell into the void with Yang Fan''s action.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Gongsun cut off Yang Fan and didn''t even have time to react, so he flew back out of the void. At this moment, the stage of life and death has been blown away without any resistance.


    Yang Fan''s figure kept turning into a flame and chased out again.


    Seeing this scene, the whole Gongsun city was silent for a hundred miles. Whether they were watching in the field or their eyes hiding in the void, they were stunned.


    Chase!


    Yang Fan is actually chasing Gongsun.


    This scene directly broke their cognition and was completely different from their speculation about the war.


    In the void, seeing this scene, the strong man of Gongsun family couldn''t help but appear in the void:


    "Little beast, stop!" An old man opened his mouth and immediately clapped it directly.


    Yang Fan reacted instantly and hit a punch between his backhands.


    Boom!


    A figure was directly blown down and fell from the void. At this moment, it seems that the world is Yang Fan''s home. Anyone who wants to intervene can only be suppressed.


    "Today, he will die!" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent. There is no room for this matter to slow down. He had thought of this scene for a long time, but there were still some ways out. His assumption is that if Gongsun is beheaded, the Gongsun family will not give up. But I didn''t expect that people have not been killed yet. This side has to fight.


    "Why, the Gongsun family can''t afford to play? It''s you who put forward the battle of life and death. Now it''s you who want to intervene in the middle of the way? Why? When people all over the world are full and have nothing to do, can they play with you?" At this time, Hou buchen seized the opportunity and rose in the air.


    "Presumptuous, it''s not up to you to tell me who you are and how my Gongsun family does things." In the void, another voice appeared, and several figures appeared at the same time.


    They came to witness Gongsun''s fame in the first World War. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The outcome was reversed, and even Gongsun''s death fell into endless crisis.


    "Tut Tut, this is Gongsun''s house, a group of people and evil dogs. Want to save people... Try crossing this line?" Hou buchen said coldly.


    The voice is firm and incomparable, and the sword is soaring in the sky. A sword in hand, slowly across the void.


    "Little beast, dare you threaten us? Do you know who you are against?" The Gongsun family in the sky was furious and looked bad.


    "Is there any difference? Don''t use Gongsun''s name to oppress me? In my opinion, it''s just a skin. Moreover, there are many Gongsun''s people who died in my hands. I don''t care to kill more." The cold minister said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! Even ignoring my prosecutor, it depends on how you die today!" In the air, a figure shot directly and took a palm from the air.


    Hou buchen''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the falling palm in the air, he looked a little frozen, and then swept it with a sword between his backhand.


    Pooh!


    The long sword soared into the sky and annihilated the power directly. The Gongsun family''s hand suddenly became bloody under the palm, and a sword hole was shocking.


    "Ah! My hand." A roar, very sad.


    "Don''t think how great the hole is. I''ll kill the hole and soften my hand!" Hou buchen said proudly, as if he was deliberately telling his achievements. Once this remark was made, everyone turned pale.


    "It''s him. I recognize him. He is the man who killed Gongsun LAN in the street the day before yesterday."


    "Yes, although the appearance is different, the sword meaning is the same."


    "God, it''s him. Then... Isn''t this Yang Fan the man who fought against the business alliance!"


    A word startled thousands of waves. Someone recognized Hou buchen''s identity and guessed Yang Fan''s identity. In an instant, endless panic enveloped his heart.


    "Here you are!" At this time, Xia youruo, who was silent, finally saw a ray of light in his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time." Hou buchen chuckled and looked like an elegant gentleman. Yang Fan was a little confused in the distance. It was the first time he saw Hou buchen in this state. But think about it and you will understand that Hou buchen is moved.


    Xia youruo was still surprised: "let''s leave. There''s nothing good here. It''s just fighting and killing." Xia youruo, as if there were no one else, came to the Marquis and looked forward to it.


    Seeing this scene, the Gongsun family felt their faces were green.


    This is a naked slap on the face. It''s clear that Xia youruo was invited by them. Seeing Gongsun''s killing and fame, he left a good story. I didn''t expect that now the good story didn''t stay, but it left a lot of jokes.


    Even if the joke, now it is a hat for the Gongsun family.


    "Damn it, bitch, you bitch! Poof!" Gongsun''s chopping is a reversal of Qi and blood. When his eyes are black, he directly spits out blood.


    At this moment, all his pride was crushed. Defeated by Yang Fan and robbed by Hou buchen. Under the double blow, it directly broke his mind.


    "Xiaofanzi, stop them for me. The woman who dares to scold me. I think his life is enough for me to kill." Hou buchen has been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Good!" Yang Fan nodded and agreed. He looked at Xia youruo meaningfully, then stood in the void, summoned the long gun to his hand again, and made a stroke in the air: "those who cross this line will die!"

 Chapter 746

    Arrogant and uninhibited, my words are the law of heaven!


    At this moment, Yang Fan was cold and arrogant, and his words echoed in the void.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    A word of death reverberates in the void and frightens everyone.


    "This is really going to turn the sky. It turns out that they have already moved Gongsun''s people. This is going to fight to the end!" Someone whispered.


    The result fell below their eyeballs. They never dared to believe that someone dared to shake such a huge thing as the Gongsun family, and even made the Gongsun family helpless.


    "But it''s different. Beheading childe is a peerless genius of the Gongsun family. It''s definitely not comparable to those who died. Now they are suppressed. If something happens, it will make the Gongsun family crazy." Someone analyzed and looked at Yang Fan, who was killing himself. They felt that Yang Fan didn''t dare to kill him, so they lost their way.


    Gongsun''s family has accumulated prestige for a long time and can be called a giant. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a great influence on Gongsun city. In the minds of these people, the Gongsun family is an invincible existence, who provokes who dies.


    "Yang Fan is a cruel man, holding a fierce soldier. He may be able to do anything. Moreover, all kinds of signs have shown that he is possessed. Since he is possessed, it can''t be inferred by common sense." Someone said deeply and felt that Yang Fan really dared to do something crazy.


    And these sounds naturally fell on Yang Fan''s ears.


    "Giant? Even if it''s heaven, I''ve pierced it today. Just come if you have any means!" Yang Fan responded coldly.


    On the other hand, Hou buchen also understood Yang Fan''s meaning.


    With a flash of sword light, the figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. The long sword has reached the center of Gongsun''s cut eyebrows: "look at you, it seems that I''m very unhappy." Hou buchen sneered.


    "You''re the bitch of the Hou family, aren''t you? How dare you rob a woman with my childe? If I''m not seriously injured now, I''ll kill you within three moves!" Gongsun chop was still arrogant, as if he had nothing to fear.


    "Are you provoking me? Do you think I dare not kill you?" Hou buchen''s voice sank.


    The strength in his hand was also three points stronger, and the tip of the sword directly touched the center of Gongsun''s cut eyebrow.


    "Unless your Hou family wants to be exterminated!" Gongsun beheads happily and fearlessly. This is what he relies on. He has investigated about hou buchen. In addition to knowing nothing about the strength of Hou buchen, others have been clear in my heart. Therefore, it is concluded that Hou buchen will not dare to make enemies with their Gongsun family.


    However, he was wrong. He didn''t understand Hou buchen at all.


    His name is not a minister, his hand is not a minister, his sword soul is not a minister, and his sword intention is not a minister!


    Since I''m not a minister, why should I take it? Without surrender, no threat of nature can affect his heart of Tao.


    "You''re afraid you''re an idiot." For the first time, Hou buchen turned pale, but it was not fear and caution, but ridicule.


    Soon the long sword stood up and cut into three parts of the meat.


    "Ah ah!! bastard, did you just hurt me?" Gongsun cut and screamed. He is now seriously injured. Now he is locked by the sword intention of Hou buchen. He can''t retreat. Now he is stabbed by the sword of Hou buchen. He seems to be ordinary and has no resistance.


    More than that, there is a will in the sword of Hou buchen. As soon as it enters his flesh and blood, it begins to ravage his meridians crazily and is in pain.


    "No! Little monkey, don''t kill him!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    It is Xia youruo.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank, and what he was worried about finally happened. Originally, because Xia youruo''s name made him feel a little sneer, he was also submerged in an instant.


    Hou buchen may not care about anything, but some things are not. One of them is his feeling of the quiet summer. A word from Gongsun before can make him excited and explain everything.


    But unexpectedly, Hou buchen wanted to kill the world for her, but she didn''t want to stab her in the back.


    "Good!" Hou buchen gently retracted his sword.


    A word of indifference floated out in an instant.


    Immediately, he came to Yang Fan: "sorry, can you save his life for my face?"


    Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan. His face had long lost the previous cynical attitude and was extremely dignified.


    "Good!" Yang Fan said.


    It''s just a Gongsun cut. For Yang Fan, he doesn''t even have the qualification to become a stepping stone. If Qiang said so, it is only a piece of used leftover material at most, between killing and not killing.


    "No, little monkey, it''s not like that." Xia youruo, flustered on her face, hurried towards Hou buchen.


    However, Hou buchen turned around as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Xia youruo''s face was very pale for a moment, and he stretched out his hand powerlessly to catch Hou buchen.


    But just then, Yang Fan moved and the long gun was horizontal!


    Pooh!


    The spear is flying in the air, and the blood color is floating, which directly blocks Xia youruo''s figure:


    "You should know what you mean to him. But you still made a choice to disappoint him. Don''t explain. No matter what you''re for, it''s too superfluous." Yang Fan didn''t do it, and there was no more explanation.


    Sometimes, the impact of a sentence is like this. Once you open your mouth, it represents a choice, and any explanation is pale and superfluous.


    "No, it''s not. Little monkey, I really have nothing to do with him. It''s just that killing him will cause great trouble." Xia youruo explains in panic.


    But both Yang Fan and Hou buchen kept silent.


    "Hahaha, coward, you kill me. If you dare to move me, there is no place for you to bury your bones between heaven and earth." Gongsun Zhan laughed wildly at this time.


    "And you, bitch, what you just said is enough to make you irreparable. Even the Xia family can''t protect you!" Gongsun said fiercely.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Gongsun cut''s attitude made him a little uncertain. It didn''t seem to depend on the Xia family at all.


    "Is there anything else involved?" Yang Fan thought.


    Suddenly, a word suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Take your life!


    "That''s my business. Take care of yourself first. If you say more, you don''t know how you died." Xia youruo responded coldly!


    For Gongsun beheading, she is completely indifferent.


    This attitude suddenly dissipated the depression in Hou''s heart. He turned and looked at it: "in fact, you don''t need to explain. Just, no matter what it is, it shouldn''t be the reason for him to live. Don''t speak even for me. Because my sword is not allowed!" Hou buchen said faintly.


    Then he took a deep look at Xia youruo and turned back:


    "Sorry, I regret it. If you don''t open your mouth and let you live, it''s nothing. Just when you open your mouth, I don''t think you can live." Hou buchen said coldly, and then the sword in his hand suddenly burst out and stabbed out with his backhand.


    "No!" Gongsun chopped and promised to return, but at this moment, there was sword meaning in the void, as if he had become a prison of sword meaning, which firmly imprisoned his figure. And he could only watch the sword and came straight to his eyebrows.

 Chapter 747

    A touch of scarlet mat fell from the air, which directly silenced the whole world.


    Gongsun chopped and was killed with a sword.


    "Dead... Really dead. What is the origin of the immortal? Even the peerless genius of Gongsun''s family!"


    "It''s going to turn over. The sky is pierced."


    "Go, let''s go!"


    The hearts of the people trembled. When this scene happened, they already knew that there was no way to be good. A world shaking war was bound to break out. Not everyone could bear the anger of the Gongsun family. It must be the collapse of heaven and earth.


    They don''t dare to stay. They don''t want to stay here for even a minute. Even if they are close to here, they have a feeling of inner collapse and are shrouded in boundless terror.


    "Rampant children really dare to kill our genius!" A fury appeared from the sky, and then a palm fell from the void, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The wind and cloud roared, and the world lost its color.


    Yang Fan raised his head slightly and his face remained unchanged. He had already been ready for World War I. now he saw this palm fall: "people are dead. What else dare you dare? Hide your head and show your tail, get down."


    He didn''t want to go further. The Hou family was not weak, but from Xia youruo''s mouth, Yang Fan analyzed a little unusual flavor. Afraid to continue, it''s not just Gongsun''s family, so Yang Fan took the initiative at this moment.


    While speaking, Yang Fan''s flame raged like a burning void, threatening to destroy nine days, and blew his fist into the sky.


    This is Vulcan''s fist!


    Of course, the power is different from that before. The martial arts that once accompanied Yang Fan are still powerful. Of course, the most important point is Yang Fan''s martial will.


    Who can compete with the unparalleled?


    At the moment, this fist is like this. It contains Yang Fan''s unparalleled will. When one fist blows out, it represents invincibility. The sky is unstoppable, mountains and rivers are unstoppable, and I am unparalleled and invincible.


    Boom!


    After all, the two forces collided in the void. The fire filled the nine days, and everything burned. What huge palm turned into fly ash in an instant.


    At the same time, a figure also flew backward in the void.


    "Gongsun Yao!"


    "The second elder of Gongsun family, a famous person of the older generation, didn''t make it through with a punch in Yang Fan''s hand."


    "It''s not that the elder is weak, but that Yang Fan is too rebellious."


    Countless people sighed again. Yang Fan is so strong that they despair. They are even afraid that Yang Fan will settle accounts after autumn and come to look for their trouble.


    "Why, can''t your Gongsun family afford to lose? Isn''t it the agreed battle of life and death? You want to intervene?" Yang Fan gave a play. As a result, he thought of it. Now the old story is brought up again, just to hit Gongsun''s face.


    "Fair battle? If fair, will the thief fight?" There was a direct retort in the void. Although they knew that Gongsun chop had long been defeated by Yang Fan, they certainly wouldn''t admit it.


    "I''ve learned a lot from my shameless appearance. It''s like he can live without me. If you don''t accept it, come and fight!" Hou buchen also threw himself out at this time.


    He seems to have understood that today''s fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Hum, you bastard of the Hou family, how rampant you are! Do you think you''ve killed our genius? It''s too far away. He''s an undertaker and has wandering shelter. How can you kill him if you only use mortal means?" At this time, another voice came out. It was Gongsun Yao who was blown away by Yang Fan''s fist.


    Yang Fan was stunned and always felt that there was something in this sentence.


    Suddenly, he turned directly.


    "It''s the son of the beheader. The immortal light is shrouded. Is this going to come back from the dead?"


    "Against the sky, what means is there more against the sky than coming back from the dead? If you can''t kill, this is the real invincible!"


    People who were going to leave stopped one after another when they saw this scene, and hope was rekindled in their eyes. In their mind, the Gongsun family is unattainable and invincible after all. Even now, Yang Fan and Hou buchen''s amazing fighting power can''t make them moved.


    "Not dead?" Hou buchen''s eyes turned pale, and then his eyes fell on Xia youruo. Xia youruo nodded, and her face was like a frightened little white rabbit, biting her red lips and full of worry.


    "Is this what you call unpredictable trouble?" Yang Fan asked.


    Everything is clear. Just as Yang Fan guessed, the trouble in Xia youruo''s mouth is not the so-called Gongsun family at all, but the fairy world where he promised his life.


    "That''s right. It''s not a secret in the guardian family. Under the protection of the immortal light, killing him is like going against the immortal." Xia youruo said solemnly.


    "What kind of fairy? This kind of existence is also called fairy? Don''t you admit that your chest is big and brainless?" Hou buchen sneered. Like Yang Fan, he doesn''t believe these empty headed things at all. He sounds bluffing, but in fact, for him, there is no pressure at all.


    "You... Shut up!" Xia youruo''s angry voice made a white look at the marquis.


    This curtain fell in Yang Fan''s eyes, but his heart was slightly relaxed. At least, no matter what the Xia family does, Xia youruo''s attitude towards Hou''s bad officials is not bad.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill me. I have the protection of immortal light. Who can kill me? Wait. I''ll kill you when I finish repairing." At this time, the sound of Gongsun''s cruel smile spread all over the void.


    The sound broke out from the immortal light. Immortal light enveloped Gongsun chop''s body. A vast vitality burst out in this light and began to repair his injury. It can be predicted that Gongsun chop will recover soon.


    Yang Fan and Gongsun cut their faces a little dignified. A sword pierced the center of their eyebrows and didn''t die. This matter revealed something strange inside and outside.


    "There''s nothing to doubt. I can only say that the boy didn''t completely kill with a sword just now. This method is called amazing repair power. See, little monkey, you have to learn more from Yang Fan in this aspect. Killing people will kill their souls. At that time, even if he has earth penetrating means, he won''t want to live again." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder and said.


    "The fire Lord is right. There are no immortals, but they don''t die completely." Hou buchen seems to understand. Now, Hou buchen can be said to have been dazed by the little Firebird. If anything is said in the mouth of the little Firebird, he believes it and won''t have the slightest doubt.


    While talking, Hou buchen raised his sword again and wanted to fight.


    "I''ll come, you go and collect the money." Yang Fan spoke and stopped Hou buchen. Yang fan can feel that the water behind the so-called life commitment is very deep. He doesn''t want Hou buchen to continue to go deep. Some things can be carried by yourself. There is no need to pull in the people around you.


    Besides, this is his own business.


    "Collection, you''re right, or we''ll fight later, and these grandchildren should run away." Hou buchen didn''t doubt others.


    His eyes were burning, and he directly targeted several people in the crowd: "the gambling game has been decided. Yuan Lijing will give it to me. I''m one less penny. I want your head to fall today." Hou buchen was so excited that there was no fear on his face. He is a lawless Lord, and naturally he will not be distressed by these things.


    "You... What do you want? I tell you, this is Gongsun city. Besides, Gongsun hasn''t died yet. Who said you won?"


    "That is, the world is uncertain, and the winner is not certain. When the beheader returns, the divine power will suppress Yang Fan in an instant."


    "If you want yuanlijing, don''t be delusional. You still want yuanlijing when you die. You don''t know whether to live or die."


    Countless voices appeared. These were people who had opened. They also recognized that Hou buchen was the one who took out a large amount of Yuan Lijing to buy Yang Fanying.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to admit this account. Otherwise, they will not be able to take it out even if they have lost all their money.


    But at this time, before Hou buchen could speak, Yang Fan said, "the universe is uncertain? It seems that you are still lucky. In that case, I''ll kill you again and let you die!"

 Chapter 748

    Yang Fan has long seen through these people and will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River. Only by giving them despair in the end can they know what fear is.


    "No, stop him!"


    "Buy time for the childe. When the childe is resurrected, he must not hurt the childe."


    "As long as you keep your son, the rise of our Gongsun family is inevitable."


    In an instant, the figure on the void gathered, and several experts in the cave virtual realm came in an instant to cut off the Gongsun who is being repaired to what is in the center.


    For them, it is too important for them to accept the fate of Gongsun beheading, which is more important than everything, and even the key for them to join the rules. So now, they want to keep him at all costs.


    "Are you alone?" Yang Fan said coldly, dismissing it. His words have shown a posture of dominating the world. It seems that several people in front of him are coming to die.


    "Bastards are rampant! Who do you think you are? Do you think you are an evil spirit in the rules? Are you also a bearer? No matter how powerful you are, you are just making wedding clothes for my Gongsun family." It was Gongsun Yao who spoke.


    It has to be said that Gongsun Yao still dares to take the initiative now, which is really beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. Yang Fan broke his palm with a blow. He was so arrogant. It can only be said that he has developed the idea of Mukong for a long time.


    But often, this idea will die.


    "I don''t know who gave you such courage. Forget how you were blown away like a dog just now?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Gongsun Yao''s face instantly became embarrassed.


    "So what? If you can hit one, how many can you hit? All six of us are cultivation accomplishments in the middle of cave emptiness. Kill you and kill the dog." Gongsun Yao is still arrogant and confident. He feels that the six of them can crush Yang Fan.


    "It''s because there are many people." Yang Fan sneered: "to tell you the truth, what I''m most afraid of is the number of people. The more you are, it''s not a hardship or a challenge for me. It''s just a sharpening stone to strengthen my invincible heart. The sixth floor of six holes is empty. It''s best." Yang Fan is outspoken.


    He is invincible, and there is no threat to him in the middle of Dongxu. The more people there are, the more they will be killed. It''s just a way to sharpen his invincible heart.


    The more he kills, the more invincible he is.


    "You are presumptuous and don''t know yourself when you die. It''s ridiculous that you think you are who you are and use us as grindstones. Today I teach you to be a man and let you know that arrogance needs to pay a price." At this time, an old man in the crowd broke out in an instant.


    A magic ring appeared in his hand, with black light lingering on it, like the shadow of the dark night.


    "The shadow of the sky!" The man gave a loud shout.


    Boom, boom.


    The magic ring was radiant, and endless darkness shrouded in an instant.


    "Boy, die. I cultivate the power of darkness. I can gather three breath in the dark night under the shadow of the sky. In the dark night, I am the king!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, the magic ring burst out, and dark columns of light poured down like a water curtain.


    In an instant, there was darkness in front of Yang Fan.


    This darkness, as if it could devour people''s hearts, is no longer limited to pure black and white, but carries a kind of coercion.


    "It''s a little strange to enter the hole with darkness. But this power is useless to me." Yang Fan sneered. His eyes have entered the spirit. The eyes of the forbidden way can break the vanity between heaven and earth, not to mention the darkness created by this force in front of him.


    It has to be said that when Yang fan used the eye of forbidden Road, he was really shocked by this force. In this darkness, there is a devil''s shadow in turbulence, which seems to be a kind of existence. And the dark force emanates from the shadow.


    "It''s Moonlight beast! I didn''t expect that the old boy had a chance to get this kind of thing." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He knows the monster, but the spirit beast has never heard of it.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you this when I have a chance. But now you ban the shadow first. Maybe it can give you a surprise." At this time, the little Firebird said.


    "Surprise?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But he didn''t think more. Since the little Firebird spoke, he would try whether it was useful or not.


    "Prisoner!" Yang Fan''s eyes moved, black and white emerged, instantly penetrated the darkness and fixed the shadow.


    Then in an instant, Yang Fan directly cast zongtianque and came to the shadow in front of him. Then he grabbed the shadow with his backhand and grabbed it directly in his hand.


    "Throw it into the town sin Tower!" The little Firebird suggested.


    Yang Fan understood, his heart moved, and his eyebrows and heart knew that the sea was split.


    The next moment, the gate of the town sin tower on the chessboard opened, and the figure was swallowed up in an instant.


    At the same time, as Yang Fan captured the dark shadow, the whole heaven and earth also recovered Qingming at this moment, and the magic ring floating on the void also fell down in an instant and became ordinary.


    In front of Yang Fan, a figure is gathering a punch and preparing to show his power.


    But suddenly, before he could do it, he was stunned.


    "No!" He panicked in an instant, looked at Yang Fan close at hand, looked at the light in front of him, and he instantly fell into hell. The source of his strength is darkness, but now, the world is bright and the sun is hanging high, which means that he has become a joke without taking action.


    "If you''re making such a big fuss, why don''t you make a fool of yourself? It''s hard for you. There''s nothing to send. I''ll send you to the West!" Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and immediately killed the soul.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man was slapped by Yang Fan and his head was broken. Even the spirit was annihilated. His body softened and fell directly into the void.


    "Don''t waste your time. I don''t have time to go to the theatre. Let''s go together." Then, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked at Gongsun Yao and others.


    "Do it!" Gongsun Yao gritted his teeth and saw that Yang Fan was so fierce. His heart was replaced by fear, but now he had no choice. He had to fight.


    The same is true of several people under him.


    Behind them is the hope of their Gongsun family. If anything happens, they will die.


    "Flaming palm!"


    "Demon subduing knife!"


    "Dragon catcher..."


    In an instant, countless bright lights fell from the sky.


    This is the power of cave emptiness. Being alone is enough to make people tremble. Now the combination of the power of several people has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But Yang Fan had no change on his face, and his eyes were firm.


    "Just right, use you to prove my physical strength." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    The next moment, he stepped on his right foot.


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    The whole void began to shake violently, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the forces visible to the naked eye surged from the mountains and rivers. The earth surged into the golden spring, overflowing with light, and finally gathered on Yang Fan.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s figure was in the void, as if he had the power to support the sky and the earth, as if he had the power to suppress the fury of heaven and earth.


    "The second step of Kirin, chaos mountains and rivers!"


    Yang Fan turned slightly and stepped out of the void. This foot, as if carrying hundreds of millions of powerful forces, is a gesture of breaking the sky and shaking the earth. At the moment of coming out of the foot, the whole heaven and earth are frozen.


    A moment of silence!


    Boom

 Chapter 749

    Heaven and earth roared, and great power erupted under Yang Fan''s foot, just like a giant dragon colliding with an invincible force that overturned rivers and seas and shook the ages, and erupted in the void.


    Boom.


    Above the void, the roar continued, and the strength of several people dissipated and disappeared under Yang Fan''s foot. In front of Yang Fan''s foot, he has no power to parry.


    At the same time, several figures also directly rolled back into the sky and were directly impacted hundreds of feet away.


    "No!"


    "How could this be possible? What power is this? How could it be so violent!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    In a confrontation, several people were seriously injured and their combat effectiveness was no longer. The terrible power oppressed them like heaven and earth, and a strong sense of powerlessness emerged.


    "Nothing is impossible. There are many powerful beings in this world, but you don''t have this understanding." Yang Fan sneered.


    Horizontal refining of the flesh body has always been regarded as a non-existent existence on this continent. Because there is no relative skill foil, and the resources needed and the pain to be borne in the process of cultivation are too much. Over time, the flesh body is directly abandoned and becomes out of stream.


    They also never believe that someone can dominate the world with flesh.


    But now, Yang Fan''s means completely break their cognition. It''s too strong. Yang Fan''s physical power is unmatched and invincible in the world. Even if they are empty and superior to ordinary people, they don''t have any Parry power in front of this power.


    I can''t resist it at all.


    Similarly, Yang Fan is also a great surprise.


    The power of Qilin''s seven steps is extremely terrible. Now, with the terrorist flesh of the enemy, it broke out and has the power to suppress the middle period of Dongxu. In other words, Yang Fan''s current combat power has made a qualitative leap. It can only be said that the opportunity of Wuji temple has completed him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart was a little grateful to the limitless God King. Although he knows that the other party is making a game on himself, he has made great contributions to his success.


    That is, Yang Fan has long destroyed the separation of the infinite God King. If there is still perception, I don''t know what Yang Fan is thinking or what it will be.


    However, the result was not beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. The divine body was strong and the hole was empty. More than that, after this war, it is also very important for Yang Fan.


    That is invincible will.


    He could clearly feel that his invincible will was more tenacious as he defeated several people with one move. Besides, in this realm, he has an invincible heart.


    As long as he has not exceeded this level, there is only one way in front of him, that is a stepping stone.


    "If you don''t have a back hand, you can die. Since you say you still have a life and death war, you''ll mess with the rules. If someone doesn''t dare to punish you, I''ll come." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The implication is to include Li Mo directly.


    If you want to stay out, Yang Fan will never allow it. Now it has reached this level, life and death. Although Yang Fan doesn''t care about his array means, he also doesn''t want to have someone behind him who can make trouble for himself.


    "If you don''t pay attention to the public, please forgive me. If you don''t pay attention to your life and death, you''ll have to pay back your anger. Besides, if you don''t pay attention to your life and death, please be careful!" Li Mo spoke at this time and no longer kept silent.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he already understood that Yang Fan didn''t want him to stay out and asked him to show his attitude. To tell the truth, he really didn''t impress Yang Fan. The backhand defeated the ordered Gongsun and chopped him. He broke the sky with one foot and shocked several hole empty elders of Gongsun''s house. This kind of combat power, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation can do, is also very few.


    It can be said that Yang Fan now has the qualification to stand out from all the heroes in the world.


    But he still chose to stand at Gongsun''s house without reservation, just because of the rules.


    Yang Fan does have proud capital, but in the face of the word "rules", he can only bow his head.


    "Public anger? That''s ridiculous. I don''t care what you think in your heart. I just hope you keep silent now. Otherwise, you won''t die!" Yang Fan is outspoken and doesn''t care about each other''s identity.


    "Never die? What kind of thing are you? Dare you say never die to the Li family?" Suddenly, a voice came from the void.


    This is the master of Gongsun''s family, Gongsun Ke.


    Gongsunke figure out of the void, a python robe flashing divine light, a look is the Lingbao level. At this moment, he stepped down from the Cloud City, with great dignity and a supreme breath on his body. This is a kind of arrogance after a long time in a high position. Like this world, he is the master.


    "Master!" Gongsun Yao and others showed a happy look on their faces.


    Also at this moment, the crowd rose again in an instant.


    "The master of Gongsun''s family came and settled all the dust."


    "A madman has his own harvest. He is arrogant."


    "I have to say that he is also a cruel man, who can force Gongsun''s family leader out."


    Some people feel that today''s war is really a little shocking. There is no picture they expected, but it is better than it. It can be said that this war has deteriorated. But, fundamentally speaking, it has not changed. From beginning to end, the purpose of Gongsun family is only one, that is to let Yang Fan die.


    This is well known.


    Only the strength of Yang Fan made their plan collapse, which led to the present, that''s all.


    "Little beast, the battle of life and death is over. If you don''t push, our Gongsun family will let you go. But you are a villain. You secretly hire killers to kill my Gongsun children and the commander of Gongsun city. You can''t stay today." Gongsun Ke said coldly.


    That is, at the time of these words, figures suddenly flew out of the void Cloud City.


    Countless, thousands of these people directly blocked the void and laid Jedi. Obviously, they didn''t want Yang Fan to leave alive.


    "The murderer Renheng killed it. You know what the virtue of your own children is. I''m just acting for heaven. As for leaving me, you don''t count. Besides, there''s one thing you don''t seem to know, that''s the current situation." Yang Fan sneered.


    While talking, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly accelerated.


    "You dare!" Gongsunke''s voice was furious and he clapped his hand at random to stop Yang Fan. But Yang Fan''s speed is too fast, leaving only a residual shadow, which he can''t stop at all.


    When Yang Fan appeared again, he was already around Gongsun chop.


    "You think I didn''t expect this situation today? Wrong. I knew from the very beginning that your Gongsun family would have such a move. But it doesn''t matter. Since you want to kill me, I''ll overthrow your Gongsun family. But now, he must die!" Yang Fan said coldly, with a calm expression on his face without any fear.


    "You... What are you doing? Yang Fan, if you dare to touch me, you will be punished by heaven!" At this time, under the shadow of immortal light, Gongsun cut with a thrill.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so crazy. The strong men of Gongsun family did their best. He didn''t want to run for his life, but wanted to kill him.


    "Damnation? If I kill you, there will be damnation. Then I''ll kill this day with one shot!" Yang Fan is fearless and murderous.

 Chapter 750

    Yang Fan''s words were resounding and fell in everyone''s ears. A kind of inexplicable fear arose spontaneously in the bottom of his heart.


    Dominate the world, fierce and unparalleled!


    If someone said this sentence at ordinary times, they would sneer. But now, when Yang Fan said it, they took it for granted. It seems that as long as you say it from his mouth, you won''t be too shocked, as if you will do it.


    "Boy, don''t make a mistake. If you let go now, you still have a glimmer of life. If you dare to fight my son, you will be frustrated today." Gongsunke''s face was gloomy and threatening every word.


    "Do you think it''s interesting that you''re still threatening now? As soon as you open your mouth, you have to obey? Don''t forget, I''m not Yang Fan coming here, but your Gongsun family forced me to this step by step." Yang Fan has a lot of killing intentions. Before I think about it, my anger is hard to contain.


    If, if he didn''t have such strength, what is the result now?


    Needless to think, it must be extremely tragic. Even Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer will die.


    As he said, it was not he who wanted to kill, but the Gongsun family who forced him here step by step. In that case, just kill!


    While talking, Yang Fan''s face looked cold, and his body exuded a cold that cut the world apart, and then the long gun appeared in his hand.


    Buzzing man!


    The long gun buzzed and sent out ferocity, as if it came with an ancient killing intention to pierce the sky with Yang Fan.


    For a moment, the world seemed silent. The blood mist spread and rippled outside Yang Fan. It seemed that the anger of hating heaven was about to break out.


    "No, Yang Fan, you can''t kill me. I''m the bearer and I have a bright future. Let me go and my Gongsun family will never be enemies with you from now on!" At this time, Gongsun cut and spoke fiercely.


    Now, he is really afraid.


    The terror breath on Yang Fan''s body makes it difficult for him to breathe, and the fear of death is always accompanied, springing up like mushrooms, infinitely magnified in an instant. At the moment, even the immortal light can''t stop Yang Fan''s killing intention.


    He was afraid of death, even more afraid of dying in the hands of Yang Fan. He had a feeling that once Yang Fan shot, it must be the annihilation of the spirit. At that time, even Xianguang can''t save him.


    "It''s late!" Yang Fan is cold.


    Since he entered Gongsun City, he has never thought of kindness. If you poke my spine, I will disturb your heaven! The dragon has an adverse scale, and it will be angry when touched. There may be a way to offend Yang Fan, but the people around Yang Fan think differently.


    Backhand, Yang Fan shot out!


    Buzz!


    The long gun spun and thrust out.


    With this shot, Yang Fan didn''t use his invincible will or stop the war. One shot is the most common one. But such a shot contains a frightening force.


    Kill me!


    Irresistible killing intention.


    It seems that even if God comes, he will be stabbed to death.


    "This guy... Means are emerging one after another. It seems that he will never die." Hou buchen was not in a hurry to do anything to collect money at this time. Such a thing is not worth mentioning compared with Yang Fan''s current war.


    This kind of scene is that he feels his heart surging, like beating chicken blood. Gongsun aristocratic family is not a supreme existence, but it is definitely at the peak of the world. Nowadays, these ten thousand people sweep away, which is rare in the world. It can be said that it is a world shaking war.


    After all, this is not a confrontation between the two armies, let alone a boundary war.


    This is a force, a battle with a man.


    In fact, it''s not just him. At this moment, everyone''s eyes must also be fixed on Yang Fan. This shot pierced out, stirred the world, and burst out with infinite killing intention, which made them all feel shudder. Of course, another point is that this shot will kill Gongsun!


    Under the encirclement of thousands of troops, the strong men of Gongsun family dare to shoot, which is already against the sky.


    "Little bastard, stop it!" Gongsun Ke was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so crazy. Under this situation, he still dared to fight.


    But Yang Fan ignored it. The bloody spear rotated, took off and stabbed directly into the immortal light.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the immortal light broke out, as if to isolate the long gun and keep Gongsun beheaded. The immortal light sprinkles the void, the light fills the heaven and earth, and a beam of light links the nine heaven, as if to greet some kind of existence.


    "Don''t say it''s Fairy Light. Even if God comes, he will die!" Yang Fan''s heart was still killing. He didn''t flinch because of the so-called Xianguang. He shook his hands and held the long gun tightly. At the moment of closing, the invincible will broke out.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s whole body burst into infinite fighting spirit, and the light of God was brewing outside Zhou Sheng again. With the long gun in hand, Yang Fan turned into an invincible God of war. Coupled with the endless blood light floating around him, Yang Fan''s fierce power was even more obvious.


    It was as if he had been killed from the Ninth Heaven and stained with the enemy''s blood. The Buddha stopped killing the Buddha and the God stopped killing the God.


    "Broken!" Surrounded by blood, Yang Fan gave a sharp drink and stabbed it out.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud roar.


    The endless fairy light suddenly disappeared.


    Under such a violent shot, nothing can stop it. Let alone this so-called immortal light, even in the later stage of Dongxu, Yang Fan is confident to fight.


    Poof!


    Similarly, as the immortal light disappeared, the figure of Gongsun chop appeared in front of everyone again. But at the moment, in the center of his eyebrows, he had been stabbed out of a blood hole by a gun, which was terrible.


    The immortal asked, "why did I die? I''m not proud of him......".


    "You should die!"


    But before he finished, Yang Fan made a decisive move and directly interrupted what he wanted to continue to say. Then the long gun moved forward again and directly pierced Gongsun''s head.


    But this time, Yang Fan will not leave any regret, let alone any possibility for him to resurrect. One shot directly annihilated his spirit.


    "No!" In the void, gongsunke roared with blood in his eyes. However, all this was only completed in an instant. Even in the later stage of his hole emptiness, it could not be stopped at all.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. The hope of the rise of my Gongsun family is all over. Little beast, I want you to die!" Gongsunke was like a mad devil, and endless resentment and resentment were intended to burst out on him.


    "Blame yourself! Stop talking nonsense and fight." Yang Fan raised his eyes and pointed his long gun at the void.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart was peaceful. He just wants a war, a crazy war. Even if it is a river of blood, even if the world is overturned, he will not consider it.


    As he said at the beginning, some people and some things have to pay a price after all. Today is the time for liquidation.


    "Come on, kill him for me!" Gongsun Ke seemed to be old for a moment, with endless resentment in his words.


    As his voice fell, the void was turbulent, and the enemies of the ten sides swept down.


    But Yang Fan''s face was still cold and did not fluctuate at all.


    Like a husband!


    "Come on, this war will end everything. Although there are thousands of people, I am not afraid!" Yang Fan slowly looked up and said a cold word.

 Chapter 751

    Somewhere unknown, a voice suddenly shook the sky.


    "Damn it, who dares to cut me off."


    The sound spread all over the world in an instant. It was earth shaking. Heavy thunder exploded from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Then, a figure startled the void and went directly under the nine clouds.


    "Wanlingzong''s old immortal, what is this crazy?"


    "It''s not good to live so crazy."


    "No, look at this direction. Does he want to lower the boundary?"


    At the same time, countless voices broke out in this world. Immediately, several figures appeared on the void, just following away.


    At this time, Gongsun city in the western regions.


    Yang Fan held a gun in one hand and looked coldly at the ten enemies.


    "Is this crazy? Is he going to kill the Gongsun family?" When someone sees this scene, his heart will be scared out. Not long ago, they did not expect that a decisive battle would evolve to this extent. And this can only be said to be because Yang Fan is too strong. If Yang Fan dies on the stage of life and death, nothing will happen.


    However, they completely underestimated Yang Fan.


    "You think highly of him. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t fight thousands of people. This is Gongsun''s family. Even if it''s 10000 heaven elixirs, he can kill his strength." Some people are not angry and think Yang Fan is suicidal.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so cruel. If it was me, turn around and go!" Some people also feel that the Gongsun family is bullying others.


    However, he naturally dared not say more. As soon as his voice fell, someone took the initiative to distance himself from him, for fear that the Gongsun family would settle accounts in the autumn and affect them.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the void was like a storm, and countless magical moves were played out, shining the void. It has to be said that the analysis among the crowd is reasonable. Although some of these people are still in the heaven Dan realm, the power of tens of thousands of people has exploded, but they are far more than ordinary holes.


    "Big scene, this boy has been massacred this time." Hou buchen''s face relaxed. He didn''t mean to help at all, because now Yang Fan''s will is at its peak. Moreover, he knew that this was the result Yang Fan wanted in recent days.


    He just wants a big baptism and tells the world with blood that no one of his people can move.


    As soon as he thought about this, his eyes turned: "you, don''t want to run away. Now Gongsun is dead. No matter who is behind you, it doesn''t work. Yuan Lijing, one less piece, I want your life." Hou buchen finally began to move.


    Countless people burst out endless bitterness on their faces and wanted to resist, but they thought of Hou''s bad ministers in front of them, but even Gongsun dared to kill them. Even if they were unwilling, they had to bite the bullet and hand over all the storage rings and Yuan Lijing.


    However, some people were not satisfied and felt that there was Gongsun''s family now. They were fearless: "you are too rampant. We are from Gongsun''s family. Now Yang Fan is dying, how dare you be arrogant?"


    But there was only one sword light in response.


    A sword light that is fast to the extreme.


    "Gee, the cry is too loud. I didn''t hear it clearly. Would you say it again?" Hou buchen''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    Yang Fan killed all sides and fought fiercely!


    He has a desire to make a move in his heart. If he didn''t want to complete Yang Fan, he would have rushed to kill him. But he also knows that Yang Fan doesn''t want to involve him in his heart. Although he has a big nerve, he can still understand Yang Fan''s good intentions.


    But now, targeting these people is naturally harmless.


    In an instant, these people who originally wanted to threaten Hou buchen with Gongsun''s tiger skin were foolish. Finally, under Hou buchen''s obscene power, these people dared to be angry but not speak, and handed over their storage ring.


    Although there is still a big difference from the original one compensation of 1000, there are hundreds of millions of Yuan Lijing, which is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "What the hell are you doing?" At this time, Xia youruo suddenly asked.


    Completely different from the previous worries and surprises, now there is only panic on her face.


    "As you can see, pick the Gongsun family." Hou buchen said faintly.


    The promotion of this result is irreversible. Even if Gongsun was killed directly on the stage of life and death, the result is the same. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t die, he will never die.


    "Crazy, just you two?" Xia youruo is anxious.


    Of course, all she worried about was Hou buchen.


    "Wrong, not us, but only himself!" Hou buchen raised his head slightly and looked at the void.


    Xia youruo was instantly silent. She looked up at Yang Fan and Hou buchen. She looked incredible in her beautiful eyes.


    But now, no matter Hou buchen or the people in the field, they have been silent, because the roar is approaching on the void.


    The power of tens of thousands of people is incomparably bright, and the void is full of light burst out by Yuan Li. These energies come together to form a terrible storm.


    Just think, even if 10000 mole ants gather together, it can make an adult feel a tremor in his heart, not to mention that these people are all heavenly elixirs.


    But in Yang Fan''s eyes, he was very resolute. There was nothing else but the sharp intention of war.


    But in the eyes of more people, Yang Fan was stunned and motionless. After all, in the face of this lineup, who dares to say they are not afraid.


    "Sure enough, Gongsun''s family is Gongsun''s family in the end. It''s a kill."


    "Although the strength of these people is uneven, it is not empty talk that ants kill elephants. Even the one in Wanfoshan can''t carry such strength."


    "Yang Fan is dead. No matter how strong he is, his ability will defeat the elder of Gongsun''s family. It won''t help now. He will eventually be worn to death!"


    Strength is coming, and the tide of people''s hearts is rampant. People hide far away and dare not look directly at them.


    Just then, Yang Fan''s voice fell:


    "My invincibility has nothing to do with the number of people. Today, it''s blood killing!" Yang Fan looked at the human shadow flashing all over the sky, and the Lingbao soldiers flashing in the void. The next moment, his breath began to change. The endless fire centered on him began to spread wildly.


    "Kill!"


    A word fell, Yang Fan''s figure did not retreat but entered, and killed him with a gun.


    Boom, boom!


    The spear is like a dragon. Under the shadow of fire, the blood color is infinitely magnified and fierce. And more than that, every time Yang Fan shoots a gun, there is a fire source wrapped around it to maximize the attack of this gun.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No!"


    "What power is this... Home master, help!"


    In an instant, countless screams broke out in the void, and the screams filled the void. At the same time, countless bodies fell like raindrops and roared the earth.


    More blood rain falling, dyed the sky red, dyed the mountains and rivers red, dyed the city walls red


    Just a few breaths, the whole Gongsun city became full of corpses and howls.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Yang Fan''s figure is still vertical and horizontal in the void.


    If the flame surrounding him has disappeared, it will be replaced by a dark red space, and Yang Fan''s gun again will be fierce and powerful, as if he were the master of the nether world, and the gun will be blood slaughter.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a massacre. With the unilateral slaughter, Yang Fan''s power is like inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Like a dragon going to sea, heaven and earth are bound!

 Chapter 752

    Time turns, and heaven and earth are silent.


    In addition to wailing, there is only the sound of power explosion between heaven and earth, and the human voice has long been annihilated.


    However, all voices will eventually be silent.


    In a flash of time, dozens of bodies fell and were scared. At such a speed, let alone ten thousand, even thirty or fifty thousand, it''s only a matter of time before Yang Fan slaughters them all.


    In silence, someone thought of what Yang Fan had said before, and endless terror broke out in an instant.


    "Is this... Still human?"


    "His power is constantly changing. It seems inexhaustible. This power can be called against the sky."


    "The most ferocious man in the world is too cruel. Yang Fan is a thug! I wanted to ridicule him just now. I''m too ignorant now."


    No one is surprised.


    No, it''s not enough to use shock to describe their psychology at this time. Now Yang Fan is a bloody executioner in their eyes. He has no feelings. He is like a killing machine, crazy blood killing.


    They never expected this scene. A moment ago, they were convinced that Yang Fan had no choice but to die under such power. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan broke their cognition of power.


    One man swept all enemies, coerced my invincible spirit and killed madly.


    This bloody scene made them panic about Yang Fan.


    In an instant, countless figures have begun to shrink back. Today''s scene has become their demons. They even want to stay away from the world of practitioners and Gongsun city. It can be said that it has become their demons and nightmares.


    However, some people with a slightly stronger sense of Tao stayed. These people are real practitioners who came to see the war without any camp bias. They have only awe of Yang Fan, a kind of awe of the strong.


    "Such means can be called the first person. Not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation will have to shed blood."


    "This era belongs to him. How sad are our practitioners?"


    "But it''s also an honor. Maybe we can witness a great world."


    Some people sigh, others are depressed.


    But all this is not disturbing to Yang Fan. Or no one can interrupt at the moment.


    "Madman, you are provoking the rules by killing with blood and killing with crazy slaughter." At this time, Gongsun Ke finally woke up from his sadness and looked at the defeat of Gongsun''s disciples. His old face became more and more hatred, distorted facial features and almost ferocious.


    "That''s your rule. Why do you do it? My way, my way, who blocks and kills who!" Yang Fan''s eyes were scornful and talked in the air.


    Rules!


    These are the two words he has heard most recently!


    However, for Yang Fan, it is also the most useless word. He doesn''t care about the rules. He is invincible, and any rule is a kind of shackle. If this rule is unfair, Yang Fan''s attitude is one, that is trampling!


    "Little beast, you can''t die easily. Today, I''ll let you know the details of my Gongsun family." Gongsunke''s hair is disheveled, and his extreme sadness has made him lose his mind.


    "Seventy two Shura guards, thirty-six magic puppets, twelve generals and three ascetics, all come out. Don''t die today!" Gongsunke drank void angrily.


    Yang Fan is really strong, which has exceeded their understanding of power.


    Therefore, Gongsun Ke knows that if they continue to fight, their Gongsun disciples may be left alone and directly defeated. In other words, only by using stronger means can Yang Fan be left behind.


    Also at this time, more than 100 figures appeared on the void Cloud City.


    These people have a magnificent breath and the smell of blood killing. At first glance, they came out of the sea of corpses. They are not the previous disciples and their fighting power.


    "It''s... it''s said that the Gongsun family made such a great reputation hundreds of years ago by relying on an Invincible Iron Army, and then it has today. Is it them?" Someone was shocked and thought of something terrible.


    "It''s impossible. If they are still alive and dying, how can they still have such momentum?" Immediately, someone denied it and couldn''t believe the speculation.


    Practitioners will increase their longevity yuan with the increase of accomplishments. On the divine pill, longevity yuan can last for thousands of years. However, being able to live for thousands of years does not mean you are not old! This involves another level of power, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if the cultivation reaches the divine elixir, or even the hole emptiness, it is impossible to reverse. Even if the blood is vigorous and at the height of the sun, it is impossible to keep a young attitude all the time.


    Therefore, these people are still in their prime of life, which makes people have conjectures and imagination.


    "Maybe this is the secret method of Gongsun family. Who can know? But now this kind of existence has come out, which means that Gongsun family is really going to work hard, and Yang Fan''s road has come to an end."


    Someone sighed.


    Whatever it is, since this power has come out. That shows the extinction mentality of Gongsun family. It is impossible for Yang Fan to leave alive.


    Yang Fan also showed a dignified look on his face.


    At this time, the temporary calm has been restored on the void, and countless figures have retreated, leaving only more than 100 figures.


    "All empty holes?" As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes turned, he had analyzed the strength of these people.


    Moreover, their cave emptiness is not like gongsunyao and others before. Their cave emptiness is a cave emptiness created by killing, with a strong sense of killing and cutting.


    "Boy, these people are not simple. It seems that they have been killed for a long time." At this time, the little Firebird appeared again, with a little dignity on his face.


    Needless to say, just the four words of long-standing deforestation are enough to explain a lot.


    "Moreover, they are a little abnormal." Little Firebird added.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "They seem to have just broken through some kind of seal and listened to the words of those people just now. If the fire Lord guessed correctly, these people should have adopted some secret method to seal themselves and retain their strongest state." Said the little Firebird.


    At this time, Li Mo, who was silent for a moment, also exclaimed: "the smell of blood sealing array? These..." a flash of panic appeared in Li Mo''s eyes.


    "Yes, these are the strong men who pursued the ancestors of my Gongsun family all the way to protect my Gongsun family. They were originally used to make my Gongsun family awesome for nine days. Unexpectedly, they had to be born early because of this little beast." Gongsunke''s voice appeared.


    Gongsun Ke''s words shocked everyone. No one thought that Gongsun family still controlled this means.


    "Yang Fan, you will die today!" Gongsun Ke spoke again.


    "The strong man of the year? The strongest fighting state?" Yang Fan whispered in his mouth, but there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, only war intention.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan looked up at the more than 100 figures: "it''s just right. Killing them is not challenging." Yang Fan took the initiative to fight with a horizontal spear.


    "Go! Kill him for me!" Gongsun Ke also gave up everything at this time. The pain of losing his son made him unreservedly and didn''t care about everything. Holding the order of the head of the family, he cut his palm and poured blood into it.


    Immediately, the token in his hand exploded. Just in a flash, blood colored silk threads burst out from it.


    Then, an amazing scene happened. I saw the figure above the void, as if stimulated by something, and suddenly opened my eyes.


    As far as I can see, it is Yang Fan!

 Chapter 753

    The void was turbulent, and 72 figures came first. The figure flickered, dragged the residual clouds in the void and stirred the blood color all over the sky, just like Shura, killing the world.


    Shuravi!


    Just like the Shura in the world, it kills the void with boundless terror.


    "Shura Wei, it was once a legend of an era. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world today. And... It''s just because of one person." The older generation of monks mixed in the crowd, sighed and showed deep panic.


    Although they haven''t seen the invincible army of Gongsun''s family running rampant, they also know this legend, so now they see it, only full of shock.


    At the same time, far above the void, several figures began to feel uneasy.


    "The Gongsun family didn''t expect to have such a foundation. If it weren''t for Yang Fan and a sworn Gongsun, the rise of the Gongsun family would be inevitable."


    "It''s too deep. It was said that after the Gongsun family had a foothold, they dismissed the team and let them return home. Now it seems that we have all been cheated."


    "Yang Fan is really against the sky. Now it''s just the beginning of Shendan. He cut the hole and emptied it in the backhand. I''m afraid no one in our family can compare this existence. I don''t know if our undertaker can stop it?"


    These people are the people of the Xia family.


    One of them is that I have been to the southern continent in summer.


    "It''s not just against the sky. Yang Fan''s transformation is amazing! In less than a month, he just seems to have changed into a person. In particular, his physical strength has directly broken through the impossibility. Have you ever seen someone practice to the void with his physical body alone?" After summer, I shook my mouth.


    For Yang Fan, he knows a lot more than others. At the beginning, although Yang Fan was strong on the battlefield, he was still struggling in the face of wanjitu in the middle of Dongxu. If it was not for the sudden increase of martial will in the end, it would be impossible to kill each other. But now, in such a short period of time, although his cultivation has not increased, his overall combat power has doubled several times. Killing holes in the middle period is like eating and drinking water.


    Even he doesn''t have the courage to face Yang Fan now.


    This is the most terrible place!


    "I know. Gongsunke''s good idea. He must have taken a fancy to Yang Fan''s opportunity at all costs and wanted to seize it and take it for himself." Suddenly a voice appeared.


    People''s faces also changed suddenly.


    Originally, they were still wondering why Gongsun Ke didn''t make a move, and why Gongsun''s family still had several strong players in the later stage of hole emptiness didn''t make a move. Instead, they didn''t hesitate to use such cards. At this time, I woke up and realized that this was to kill Yang Fan without leaving any room to take Yang Fan''s opportunity and fortune as my own.


    "Let''s go. The Gongsun family has lost so much. Power should be their compensation. Besides, a person''s luck is not absolute. Even if they get the chance from Yang Fan, they may not have much luck in the end." An old man of the Xia family is ready to leave.


    Since the Gongsun family even used such cards, the outcome could not be reversed.


    But Xia Zhiyu hesitated on his face and refused to leave: "no, I always feel that things won''t just forget it. Even if the Gongsun family sent out such a card, Yang Fan is not sure to die."


    Said Xia Zhiyu. He can''t see through Yang Fan. Whenever he thinks he has seen through Yang Fan, Yang fan can always create miracles.


    It seems that he is the creator of a miracle.


    "It''s impossible. If our Xia family doesn''t use their cards, they can''t stop this camp. This is a killing Legion. Even if it''s the leader''s cave empty peak, they don''t dare to cherry its edge!" Some people retort that this reaction is a little exaggerated after summer.


    "I don''t know, but I always think Yang Fan is different from ordinary people. Take a look again. Besides, don''t forget that Yang Fan cut off the male and grandson who accepted his life. Think about that year, don''t you want to see that scene again?" Xia said again.


    As soon as he said this, the people who were just about to leave stopped again and looked at the void.


    At this time, Yang Fan has rushed into the void, holding a long gun to fight with these Shura guards.


    Yang Fan''s figure is like a wandering dragon. Under the blessing of the sky que, the five elements divine palace flashes, and the flesh body is also expanded to the extreme without any reservation.


    He knew very well that these people were not easy people and could not be compared with those who had been killed before. Naturally, he dared not underestimate them.


    "Yang Fan, there is no need to struggle. This is the Iron Army of our family. It was a great honor to fight in the western regions. It''s your blessing to die in their hands." Gongsun Ke looked determined and proud, and had recovered from his madness.


    "And then? Today I will tear this glory apart and create my own glory." Yang Fan disagreed.


    With a long gun in hand, he was fearless. In the face of gongsunke''s ridicule, it can only be regarded as an old dog showing off.


    Just such a distraction, a long sword stabbed Yang Fan''s shoulder directly. If Yang Fan didn''t respond in time, this sword would be the heart.


    "Really extraordinary!" Yang Fan thought slightly in his heart.


    At this time, he must admit that these people are really strong. You know, his body is invincible now. Even the power in the middle of Dongxu can resist hard. Ordinary Lingbao can''t break the defense. But now, they are directly pierced into flesh and blood, which shows the extraordinary of these people.


    But the more so, the more excited the light in Yang Fan''s eyes was.


    War spirit!


    Crazy war spirit!


    The stronger these people are, the more they inspire Yang Fan''s unyielding heart. At this time, his war spirit is surging, and the soul of war is running crazy at this moment, interpreting the first war at this time.


    However, Yang Fan himself didn''t care.


    "Hold the grass, small sail, against the sky. Look at your martial spirit!" At this time, the voice of the little Firebird suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan was also stunned. I don''t know why the little Firebird was surprised at this time. But since the little Firebird spoke, he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as the mind sinks, it flows into the sea of knowledge in an instant.


    For a moment, Yang Fan was stunned.


    Above the spirit, what appears at this moment is nothing else, or this war. Moreover, what is shown is not the previous picture.


    "The divine soul shows martial arts? Is this a deduction of the next battle?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    It''s against the sky!


    Originally, having the Forbidden Eye and being able to capture the opponent''s shot trajectory in the battle has given Yang Fan a congenital advantage.


    But I didn''t expect that the change of the spirit is so incredible.


    "Tut Tut, there has never been one. Xiaofanzi, I doubt your origin now? Are you sure Yang Ye is your biological father?" The little Firebird looked cheap.


    However, this sentence also reflects the shock and disbelief in his heart.


    "Fuck off!" Yang Fan cast a disdainful look in the past. Now for Yang Ye, Yang Fan has been relieved. Even if there is no relief, Yang Fan will not make such a joke in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just wondering. But your chance is too bad. I suspect you are the illegitimate son of heaven. Shit, you can''t refine this kind of thing." Said the little Firebird, with envy on his face.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan wondered.


    Isn''t this your own spirit? Why is it still refined?


    "This kind of thing involves too much. In the wild world, someone once took an invincible path. He also awakened the soul of war and martial arts when he was young, so he put forward a term, the eye of God." The little Firebird explained.


    "The eye of the gods? What do you mean?" Yang Fan became more and more confused.


    "In short, what he wants to achieve is just like your spirit now. He can push the next step before the battle. The above God posture and the divine eye control the war." Said the little Firebird.

 Chapter 754

    "He succeeded?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao huoniao explained that Yang Fan was also aware of this power. It was really against the sky. If what you deduce on your soul now is the next battle.


    So it is equivalent to saying that he is now in an invincible position.


    This is the real opportunity to anticipate the enemy!


    "I don''t know, but he disappeared. I can only say that he walked much faster than the king. When he became famous, I was still young. When the king ran through the wilderness and dominated nine days and ten places, he had disappeared. Ah, I can only say that I wish I could have been born in one era and spread the world in one war." The little Firebird said and sighed again.


    "Cheap bird, don''t put gold on your face. If you want to live in the same era with him, what else do you have to do?" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    It''s Xuanwu.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan took the lead in opening his mouth and interrupted the little Firebird. He was afraid that the little Firebird would open his mouth, and then they chattered again.


    After all, his time is limited and he is still in battle. He can only retreat and fight in time and not fight with others, so he can have a few spare moments now.


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know. You can only say that you really make heaven jealous. No, God will envy you. But this thing is equivalent to absolute assistance to you, as long as your cultivation is not too much higher than you, or if you have special power. You can basically be invincible." The Xuanwu ancestor sighed with emotion.


    Yang Fan was helpless, but his intuition told him that Xuanwu must know something. After all, the Xuanwu ancestor stayed in his sea spirit for a long time. It''s unreasonable to know nothing.


    "Well, you''d better solve the problem outside first. But remember, you must not let outsiders know this thing, otherwise, don''t say it''s hollow, even the supreme existence of the reckless wasteland will be moved." The Xuanwu ancestor asked.


    Yang Fan nodded. The little Firebird also shut up and flashed back to the temple.


    Yang Fan''s mind also returned in an instant.


    At this time, gongsunke''s voice appeared again: "little beast, don''t retreat, you can''t retreat! No one can save you today."


    Yang Fan smiled and ignored.


    Back?


    Naturally, he can''t retire.


    So at the moment when gongsunke''s voice fell, Yang Fan turned around and boarded the void.


    At the moment, the picture in his mind was flashing. Unfortunately, there was only one scene. However, this scene is enough for Yang Fan.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure stopped in the void, the power of the golden god suddenly burst, the long gun was in his hand, and then fiercely stabbed into the void.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan came out of the gun, the power of 72 shuras on the void also fell from the void. And impartiality is exactly where Yang Fan stayed before.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan had already deduced according to the divine spirit and took the lead in moving out the vertical sky que. At the moment, the point he attacked is where the strength of Shura Wei is the weakest.


    Immediately, a little cold awn burst, and a stop blow broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Breaking out and sweeping out, Shura guards flew out directly. Yang Fan naturally won''t miss this opportunity and rushed out in an instant. He pressed step by step according to the picture presented by the spirit.


    Poof poof


    The sound of a long gun piercing the body began to burst out, and Yang Fan''s figure broke out at a high speed at this moment, turning into a blood light, the combination of man and gun, and the flash of light and shadow was that several Shura guards were directly killed.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp numb and felt the arrival of the devil.


    Shura Wei, this is the card of Gongsun family. It was famous in those days. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in Yang Fan''s hands now.


    "It''s impossible!" Gongsun Ke was shocked.


    The moment before, it was clear that Yang Fan had even lost the game and was suppressed. But in the blink of an eye, it was like God''s help, reversing the situation and killing with iron blood.


    He was so surprised by this change that he couldn''t believe it.


    Even the rest of the so-called Gongsun family in the void, the 36 devil Kui, the 12 generals, and the three great ascetics, began to become a little uneasy at this time.


    It can only be said that now Yang Fan has made them feel great pressure.


    "The so-called inside information, but so. Why don''t you go together and correct my name with your blood!" At this time, Yang Fan shot at the last Shura guard and looked up at the void.


    His fighting spirit is high. Killing one person condenses his momentum. At this time, the invincible will continues to improve under the promotion of the soul of war.


    It can be said that he only wants to fight now.


    It is used to condense their invincibility and invincibility. As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the whole void fell into silence. Even gongsunke didn''t dare to do it again easily.


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole world was in an uproar. Even those who marveled at the Gongsun family''s profound heritage and that the war could be over now shut up. Yang Fan is too crazy. He is not only powerful, but also lawless. It seems that he will never give up until he pierces the sky.


    They have been afraid to judge the outcome.


    It seems that Yang Fan is the creator of a miracle and can create miracles every time. Many things that seem impossible to them can be taken for granted on Yang Fan''s side.


    "Pervert!" Hou buchen looked in his eyes and couldn''t help feeling that he was lonely.


    But at the same time, I feel heavy for Yang Fan.


    He knew that Yang Fan had embarked on an unusual road, an enemy to the world.


    "Little monkey, is this your friend?" Xia youruoqiang calms down. This scene is like purgatory on earth. Even if she is from the Xia family, she also feels extremely cruel.


    "No, it''s brother!" Hou buchen answered firmly.


    "No, little monkey. Let''s leave quickly. Yang Fan is already challenging the rules. His killing is not only the Gongsun family, but the existence above all the rules. Your Hou family is free and can be ignored by the rules. More importantly, you won''t touch the rules easily. But now he is different. He is against heaven and earth." Xia youruo opens his mouth and wants Hou buchen to leave.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Hou buchen''s face suddenly became indifferent: "I thank you for reminding me before, but there are some things you won''t understand. You go. If you can, go back and learn needlework and don''t show up." Hou buchen said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Xia youruo suddenly looked up.


    "It''s very simple. You''re from the Xia family. Choosing me will put you in a dilemma. But it''s impossible to let me quit. Although my Hou buchen is uninhibited and licentious, he doesn''t want to abandon his brother." Hou buchen was very direct and didn''t hide anything.


    Originally, he could stay out of all this.


    He also knows Yang Fan''s intentions.


    You don''t want him to get involved and fall into crisis. Before, he was still hesitating and didn''t think about such a thing. It was only at the moment when Xia youruo spoke that he understood.


    She... Doesn''t understand him!


    "You..." Xia youruo was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Needless to say, I know your dilemma. You don''t want me to stand on the opposite side of the Xia family. But what you can think of, can''t Yang Fan think of? Yang Fan didn''t say a word more about your appearance. He even preferred to fight alone and let me collect the so-called Yuan Lijing. What he thought was that he didn''t want me to be embarrassed. What you thought was that he didn''t want me to be with him!" Hou buchen breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 755

    Xia youruo directly stays in place. It seems that he can''t believe Hou buchen will say these words.


    "I just want you to live!" Looking at the back of Hou buchen''s resolute turn, Xia youruo couldn''t help but speak.


    "I know. But I disdain to do it. If I did that, you and I may not have the present." Hou buchen wrote this and grinned.


    Xia youruo''s face suddenly changed. Instinctively, he seemed to have guessed what Hou buchen was going to do.


    "No!" Xia youruo exclaimed.


    But Hou buchen ignored: "go back and follow your Xia family. If I can live after today, I will go to the gate of your Xia family and take you away." Hou buchen said, pushing forward, and then turned around and immediately came directly to the void and came to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the nearby Hou buchen with a deep frown.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "Of course it''s fighting side by side with you. Don''t forget, I''m the one who aspires to be your boss. If I run now, I won''t have the face to say that in the future." Hou buchen whispered.


    As if everything is taken for granted.


    "The boss pawned it for you. Now you can get away." Yang Fan said casually, even with a little cold.


    He didn''t want Hou buchen to get involved in it. In addition to the Shura he just killed, the rest of these people are already another level, the existence of the later stage of Dongxu. Even he is only determined to fight a war, but he is not sure of winning.


    Moreover, the relationship between Hou buchen and Xia youruo is a little ambiguous. Yang Fan doesn''t want to embarrass them because of himself, which puts him in a dilemma.


    "Hey, if you let me go, I''ll go. Don''t I have too little face? Besides, if I want to be the boss, I''ll use you to make you lose your appetite." Hou buchen said casually, understating, as if he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He knows Hou buchen''s mind, but he just wants to fight side by side with himself.


    "Why bother?" After a moment of silence, Yang Fan asked.


    "How can there be such suffering? I came out to fight. I have to be compassionate and compassionate. The great righteousness of the nation and the Revenge of killing my father are not good? Don''t ask, just ask, we are brothers!" Hou buchen did not step back, as if he had eaten the weight and strengthened his heart, with a firm face.


    Yang Fan said no more, and a warm current surged in his heart. He knew very well that when Hou buchen stood up, he was ready to fight with him.


    What is needed is not a simple sentence, but also the determination to ignore life and death. What is needed is great courage.


    "Besides, you''re not the only one with a firm heart. I don''t practice my sword intention. If I retreat because of fear, I will be unable to move in the future." Hou buchen said firmly.


    Fear is the great taboo of practitioners. Of course, it also depends on the situation. Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s not like returning to death, it''s not a firm heart, it''s an idiot. And if, like now, you dare not use the sword for fear of being implicated, it is a kind of suppression of the heart of the Tao.


    "Well, in that case, fight side by side." Yang Fan no longer insisted. He knows well about hou buchen and is also a person who is dedicated to the Tao. He will never shrink back.


    At this time, gongsunke''s face became more and more gloomy in the void.


    His heart is dripping blood. These Shura guards are the cards of their Gongsun family. They were slaughtered by Yang Fan all at once. None of them remained. This loss is irreparable. Even if they can kill Yang Fan today, their Gongsun family will take a big step back, rely on others, and even want to retain their current status, which is extremely difficult.


    At the thought of this, he looked at Yang Fan and his eyes were filled with boundless hatred.


    "Little beast, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could our Gongsun family be reduced to today''s situation." Gongsun Ke said with hatred.


    "Joke, why, you are only allowed to run to the east continent to show off your strength, abduct my relatives and threaten me, and don''t allow me to kill? What''s the reason?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Facing the logic of gongsunke, Yang Fan directly scoffed. He always asks for a man who is worthy of his heart. Since his relatives have been moved, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "Hum, I only hate you and despise you. If you use experts directly, you can''t give you a chance to grow up to now." Gongsun Ke said in a cruel voice.


    Since it is aimed at Yang Fan, he naturally knows the changes of Yang Fan.


    Before, in the ten mile corridor, Yang Fan had to do his best even if he could fight the hole empty. But now? Killing a hole is like killing a dog.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t. There''s no such thing as if you said in this world. Today, either you die or I die." Yang Fan said calmly.


    He is ready for the first World War. Even if the remaining dozens of people are extremely strong, he will fight to the end.


    "Never die? You don''t have that chance. You guys, if this person doesn''t die, my Gongsun family will be destroyed in the future. Thank you for your help to kill this tease and protect my Gongsun family." Gongsun Ke said.


    Then he bowed to the void.


    In an instant, the shadow of people gathered in the void, thirty-six demon Kui, twelve generals and three hard cultivation. Their strength burst out at the same time, and the power of cave void surged and the void rolled down.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be fixed and he holds the long gun:


    "Kill!" With a roar, Yang Fan took the initiative to shoot, turned over the void and rushed into the sky.


    This shot was extremely strong, which condensed his invincible will and erupted his strongest physical strength at this time. The gesture of this shot was even more amazing to the old man on the battlefield of the southern continent, who evaluated the invincible shot in the world.


    Boom!


    The long spear was cold and frozen in the world. Surrounded by blood, a killing intention broke out, which seemed to tear the sky.


    "Kill!"


    On the void, 36 figures immediately took the initiative to attack, waved a long halberd, like sweeping Liuhe, and cut at Yang Fan with a fierce threat of killing everything.


    At this moment, countless people were thrilled. Looking at the war broke out in the void, they were very moved.


    "Yang Fan still has the courage to fight. This kind of person is enough to drive me to death. He dares to take the initiative to fight. He deserves to be cruel." Someone sighed with emotion.


    They feel that Yang Fan is ruthless, has no heaven and earth in his eyes, is lawless, and is a complete ruthless man. But now it seems that Yang Fan is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. Knowing that there is no way back in front of him, he also dares to go retrograde.


    "It seems that it is no accident that Yang fan can have today''s combat power. It can be seen from his killing intention. This is a blood path he killed himself." Others regretted that at this moment, they finally faced Yang Fan squarely and assessed him by his combat effectiveness.


    "Unfortunately, there is no escape from death after all. But it is his glory to die in the hands of these beings. He can also leave a name between heaven and earth." Others say so, looking at the void and shaking their heads.


    Even the people who went to Xia''s house in the void turned pale. They instinctively looked at Xia, and finally sighed and prepared to leave.


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s long gun was galloping on the void and was about to collide with other people''s forces, a thunderbolt suddenly fell on the void and directly hit Yang Fan''s head.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, Yang Fan didn''t have time to respond. The long gun was blown down, and the whole person also fell heavily from the void.


    Immediately after, the huge face gathered in the sky.


    Between the opening and closing of the big mouth, there are endless thunder flashing, as if to drown Yang Fan under the thunder. Like a scourge

 Chapter 756

    A huge face replaced the sky. Thunder rolled down the sky and endless fierce threats rolled down.


    At this moment, all beings are like ants.


    What kind of face is this? It can''t be described at all, but there are only two words imprinted on everyone''s heart, that is terror.


    "Damnation? Hahaha, Yang Fan, you killed my son, and now you have been damned." At this time, gongsunke suddenly laughed.


    Yang Fan''s face was frozen. At this time, his first thought was Gongsun chop. Gongsun beheading is nothing wrong, but his so-called commitment and the so-called immortal light doomed him to be extraordinary.


    At this time, the dozens of figures on the void also began to retreat.


    Now, facing the sudden change of the sky, even they feel panic and dare not face it directly. What''s more, what this force faces is Yang Fan, which coincides with their purpose, and they just enjoy their success.


    At this time, the onlookers immediately withdrew from Gongsun city again and watched from a distance. If it was before, it was manpower, they dared to stay, but now, this is Tianwei, how dare they provoke?


    Even Li Mo and Su Di changed their faces.


    Or when the giant face appeared, they had already thought of something and began to report to the family. Su Di, in particular, saw his huge face and looked at Yang Fan. His eyes were already worried.


    After thinking over and over again, he said, "childe, this is the legendary punishment of the fairy world! The same scene happened when the man who broke the rules in Wanfoshan killed a man who accepted his life."


    "People of the Su family are very good. You should know the iron rule that the scourge will come and all families will be killed together. Now you dare to help Yang Fan. You are provoking an unwarranted disaster for your Su family." Gongsun guest gave a cold voice.


    "It''s no secret. Besides, it''s my private friend and has nothing to do with the Su family." Su Di said.


    Yang Fan also knew that he wanted to ask more, but he also endured it. If it really has something to do with the so-called scourge, Su Di''s opening at this time is valuable. He can''t ask for more.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, there was a loud roar. I saw Gongsun''s body burning suddenly beside Gongsun''s guest.


    "Mole ants, dare to kill the person I choose, you damn it!"


    On the void, the huge face opened with great anger. Every word fell, which affected the operation of the sky. Between ups and downs, it was directly pasted on the top of Yang Fan''s head.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the Gongsun family, together with Gongsun guests, began to retreat one after another. For a moment, the whole void became extremely empty, leaving only Yang Fan and Hou buchen.


    "How are you?" Hou buchen didn''t leave and came to Yang Fan with a solemn face.


    He saw with his own eyes that Yang Fan was not hit by thunder, and even the company commander''s gun was shaken open. It can be imagined how violent that power was.


    "I''m fine. But you can''t intervene in the affairs here. But don''t worry, I''m confident." Yang Fan said.


    "Have a wool, you have confidence in this thing? Do you think I''m stupid?" As soon as Yang Fan spoke, Hou buchen knew what Yang Fan meant, but wanted him to leave and quit this place of right and wrong.


    "If it''s impossible for me, you''ll die if you stay here. It''s not that I despise you, but it''s a little mysterious." Yang Fan showed no mercy and broke it directly.


    "I..." Hou buchen still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Yang Fan when he just said one word: "what are you? It''s not your time to do justice. If two people go out alive, it''s a legend. If they all die here, it''s an idiot. Believe me, even if I''m defeated, my life won''t be in danger." Yang Fan said.


    He looked very dignified at this moment.


    In fact, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. The thunder just now was a real attack. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he couldn''t resist it at all. Besides, it''s just an attack force. At the moment, the void is low and huge face to face. Yang fan can clearly perceive that endless terror is brewing on the void.


    Hou buchen was stunned. It was the first time he heard Yang Fan say such serious words.


    "OK." Hou buchen didn''t say much, and he knew the seriousness of the problem. As Yang Fan said, if they survive the first World War, they can really shock the whole western region. But if we say that both of them have explained this war here, it is a fool.


    After all, this kind of existence has far exceeded his current combat power. Retreating without fighting will not have any impact on him.


    While talking, the figure of Hou buchen also retreated from the crowd and came to Xia youruo.


    "Go!" Hou buchen said.


    This sentence is firm without hesitation. Since even Yang Fan is so serious, this power is absolutely unusual. Approaching here is nothing more than falling into a vortex.


    Xia youruo''s face rejoiced and hurriedly followed the figure of Hou buchen to leave.


    "Kill the person I choose. You''re so brave." At this time, the huge face spoke again, as if waiting for the people to leave, only for Yang Fan.


    This sentence, like thunder, roared over the whole Gongsun city.


    "God''s curse, it''s really heaven''s power. It''s like heaven''s God coming to the world. Heaven''s power is vast." Some people in the distance are thrilled. In the face of this power, they are humble to the limit and full of awe.


    Especially those practitioners above the divine pill knelt piously at this time. The stronger the cultivation, the more they can feel the terrorist power brewing after this huge face.


    Even the Gongsun family is no exception at this moment. The so-called hole emptiness is only humble in front of this huge face.


    "It seems that Yang Fan is really dead. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He is crazy. He will receive it one day!" Some people also lamented that even those who thought Yang Fan had the power to fight with Gongsun''s family before, at the moment, they were confident that Yang Fan would die in their eyes.


    But only Yang Fan, looking at this huge face suspended above his head, had no fear in his heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be afraid. Any scourge or punishment is empty." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly appeared and landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder again. He said indifferently on his face.


    "What kind of power is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s just a projection. Cultivation is probably just the beginning of entering the Stargate." The little Firebird said indifferently.


    "Stargate? Projection?" Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Yes, I''ve probably made it clear. Do you remember the fairyland they said before? In my opinion, it''s just a continent opened up by using some means. The cultivation level there may be higher. Just rely on means to deceive the world and make up a so-called fairyland." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan deeply thought that, however, he also believed that the so-called fairyland could not exist on the Wutian continent. No matter how powerful it is, it is just a practitioner.


    Another point is his current relationship with Wu Chuanqi. He knows more about the world. Intuition told him that the so-called fairyland had something to do with the battlefield. It just takes time to prove this, not just a guess. However, on this point alone, he had no doubt about what little Firebird said.


    "See, so don''t be afraid. It''s over. I feel you can pierce the sky today!" Yang Fan is excited and afraid of the fire bird.

 Chapter 757

    There was no one in the whole heaven and earth. Yang Fan was the only figure in the huge void. Even Gongsun Ke avoided far away. It seemed that under this huge face, there was only boundless awe.


    For fear of being implicated.


    "But it''s just projection. If you really come, maybe I''ll turn around and go. But it''s just projection. Why am I afraid?" Yang Fan looked up and said proudly.


    If you lose, you still have to say something. Little Firebird has said that this is projection. But even projection has the strength of Stargate.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan has no confidence at all. Stargate, it''s already on the void. His current combat effectiveness is indeed weak, and he can still be comfortable in the later war. But this does not mean that he has the power to fight the Stargate.


    After all, that is already another level of power.


    "Mole ants, dare to resist the power of heaven?" The huge face opened, more ferocious. The towering black clouds were boiling, and there was no light in the world between the ups and downs of the void.


    In a flash, the huge face opened its mouth.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, the whole world was in chaos, and the endless power directly began to become violent, directly forming a vortex of power, sweeping the void like a hurricane.


    Yang Fan''s face was deep. He knew that it was time to work hard.


    "Holy palace!" One fell.


    Brush


    The five elements appear directly in front of the divine palace.


    "Chaotic mountains and rivers!"


    Again.


    Yang Fan has no reservation. As soon as he comes up, he urges the power of the divine palace to provide him with a steady stream of yuan power, and then runs the divine body to the extreme and steps out in one step.


    This power is extremely ferocious. Rao is Yang Fan''s strong body. At the moment, he also feels a strong crisis. So without any hesitation, he directly used the Qilin seven steps.


    Brush!


    At the moment when Yang Fan stepped out, countless hurricanes and storms swept through, directly drowning Yang Fan''s figure. But Yang Fan''s power is strong enough now, just like taking root in the void, motionless, and let this power wreak havoc on himself.


    "Hole empty flesh body? Can the vision still provide yuan power?" The giant face on the void was shocked to see that he failed to hurt Yang Fan under his power.


    As everyone knows, Yang Fan is not feeling well at this time.


    The hurricane was like a knife, and endless tearing force broke out in the vortex, as if to tear him apart. Even if his flesh is very strong now, he can still feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    But fortunately, this power is not endless, and it disappears after a moment.


    However, Yang Fan is no better. Under this force, his body has broken, and his white bones are shocking.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly still alive. It''s terrible. It really deserves to be a cruel man."


    "Is he a devil? Can he carry this power? This flesh is invincible."


    "It''s terrible. It''s the power of heaven''s power. Heaven''s scourge can be carried down. How is it possible?"


    Beyond the void, all were shocked. They were terrified at the sight of this storm, let alone bear this power. Just looking at it made them feel shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan resisted hard.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a genius like you in the lower world. But you shouldn''t have dared to challenge the rules, and even the people who carry the destiny were beheaded. You''re looking for your own death." The huge face spoke again.


    "Destiny? You''re a fart. You''re just a group of people who boast of being superior." Yang Fan looked up and smiled. The intense pain didn''t make him have the slightest fear of this huge face, but made Yang Fan''s war intention higher and higher.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of countless people showed horror again.


    "Blasphemy!"


    "Blasphemy, how dare he?"


    Yang Fan''s words set off a huge wave. In their eyes, this huge face is high above, representing the heaven and the supreme. But now, it is completely ignored by Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan directly ignored this sound.


    They are too ignorant and know too little about the world. Even said that they are a group of poor people, living in a world shrouded in conspiracy, but also complacent and complacent.


    At this time, the huge face on the void also changed again.


    "Mole ants don''t know the height of heaven. Do you think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of God if you bear this attack? I tell you, it''s too far away." The voice of the giant face was cold, with a will to destroy the world.


    "Cut!"


    The voice of the giant face was extremely angry, and as his voice fell, a killing machine suddenly appeared on the dome.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    Crisis!


    An unprecedented crisis suddenly appeared in my mind, as if once shrouded by this power, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die. In an instant, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all and took a step back in an instant.


    This step made his body explode out of a hundred feet.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure disappeared, he suddenly slapped on his original position.


    Boom!


    The power in the palm erupted, as if heaven and earth had burst. It was terrible. The collapse of the void on the face turned the infinite void into nothing. It can be said that it directly turned into powder.


    "Escape? Can you escape?" Above the nine skies, the voice appeared again.


    Immediately, the palms overlapped, and one after another with endless killing intention fell from the void. This palm is not a real power, but it contains a more terrible smell, as if it is above the yuan power and can disintegrate everything.


    Yang Fan''s body was tense in an instant. He didn''t care about the pain on his body. He directly used zongtianque to dodge frantically. But it doesn''t help at all. This force seems to be able to lock him in.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is an extinction.


    "Shit, little Firebird, you pit me!" Yang Fan is cruel in his heart.


    Before seeing little Firebird swear, he thought he could really fight with the people in the Stargate realm, but now he found that it was all his wishful thinking.


    Gap!


    There is an absolute gap,


    This power is not something you can fight.


    "Cough, I don''t know you''re the fire Lord. I just want you to see this power. Let you know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, so that you won''t be complacent if you think you have good combat power now." The little Firebird said solemnly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What should I do now?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    Little Firebird didn''t have to listen at all. It can only be said that even the little Firebird himself overestimated himself and underestimated each other.


    "Cough, it was a mistake just now, but don''t worry, fire Lord, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Today''s level is worthy of my nine days and ten places, and the Supreme God King''s action. Look, fire Lord, this time, I''ll take action myself. Fire Lord, I''ll take action and kill him with my backhand." The little Firebird said again.


    But Yang Fan was also an accident.


    "Are you finally willing to do it?" For a long time, little Firebird hasn''t done anything. Yang Fan is not sure what the strength of little Firebird is now.


    But now he is already a divine pill. The strength of little Firebird is at least above the divine pill, that is, cave emptiness.


    For a time, even Yang Fan was looking forward to seeing how strong little Firebird was now.


    "That''s right. So, it''s none of your business now. Get out of the way, fire Lord. I''ll start pretending to force." With a wave of its arms, the little Firebird soared into the void.

 Chapter 758

    The flames soared into the sky and filled the sky.


    Like an alien under the dark sky, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What is this? Yang Fan still has means?"


    "It''s impossible. I feel like I''m destroying heaven and earth. What force can carry it?"


    "Bluff and dying. If Yang fan can really go against the sky, he will be the first person in history!"


    Someone opened his mouth and was shocked to see the bright flame of the little Firebird. In their eyes, they have imperceptibly regarded the huge face above the void and in the dome as a god!


    Now comes to punish Yang Fan.


    Since it is God, the power of mortals cannot compete.


    Even if Yang Fan hasn''t fallen down, they still can''t believe that Yang Fan has the capital to resist this power. At best, it''s just a clever means to survive under the power of the gods.


    Therefore, at the moment, even if the little Firebird shot, they still didn''t feel any emotional change.


    Of course, not everyone thought so. Hou buchen suddenly stopped at this time.


    "Ha ha, this guy finally did it. It depends on the battle whether he is bragging or really arrogant." Hou buchen stared at the void for fear that he would miss it.


    At this time, the figure of the little Firebird on the void expanded instantly.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, it directly becomes a behemoth tens of feet in size.


    At the same time, the raging flame in the sky is a violent void at this moment. When the flame passes by, the palm prints in the sky dissipate in an instant, as if they were weak and vulnerable.


    "What kind of rubbish do you dare to call yourself a God? An idiot is almost the same." The little Firebird was born into the world. It was furious, and the flame flickered, becoming the eternity of the void.


    "What flame is this? What are you? Can you restrain my strength?" On the distant and endless nothingness, a voice fell again.


    However, there was no previous detachment, as if the power of the little Firebird had made him feel fear.


    "Your power? This means also deserve to be called power? You know nothing about the word power." The little Firebird startled the sky. The people below and even in the distance were shocked by the way the little Firebird appeared at the moment.


    This towering flame is so terrible that it even burns the power of the gods.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Monster? What monster is so terrible?"


    "This flame has gone beyond my cognition. I feel that it has gone beyond the scope of real fire!"


    There was a void of shock.


    Originally, they thought Yang Fan was irreversible, but no one thought that this desperate means of Yang Fan would be so violent that it would directly burn the power of the gods in their eyes.


    "Dog, it''s so strong!" Yang Fan was also surprised. This scene was beyond his expectation. He thought that the small Firebird didn''t make a move because he had no confidence, so he refused every time.


    But now it seems that it''s not what you think. The power of little Firebird is really strong and heinous.


    This endless palm print dare not resist with his current strength. But I didn''t expect that the little Firebird would be burned down. This kind of combat power is not built. It can only be said that the little Firebird has recovered very well. Strength is at least empty in the hole.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was also greatly relieved.


    Of course, this war will not have any impact on his heart and will, but only make him more tenacious. After all, this is the power of the Stargate realm. He is two levels higher than himself. His ability to fight head-on has shown his invincible heart.


    "This is divine fire. Your breath is very strange. You have no evil spirit!" At this time, the voice appeared again in the void.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I''m still a little knowledgeable. But it''s useless. I don''t want to eat your way. Even if you want to kneel and lick now, there''s no place for you around me. Get out of here, or I''ll get angry and wait to drink my foot wash." The little Firebird snapped and looked arrogant.


    "Arrogance. Although you can''t see through your roots, your cultivation is here. It''s just a hole. Dare you be arrogant?" The voice fell again from the nothingness and spread all over the nothingness.


    A shock in Yang Fan''s eyes!


    Sure enough, the cultivation of little Firebird has reached Dongxu. However, Yang Fan has no worries about little Firebird. As a divine beast, can cultivation affect his combat power and means?


    impossible!


    In other words, from the moment the Firebird shot, everything was doomed. It must be horizontal push and strong suppression.


    "Do you have the courage to shout in front of me?" Under the huge body of the little Firebird, a evil spirit was emitted from him in the flames.


    In silence, the little Firebird''s figure flashed, his wings rocked up, and there was boundless flame spreading together.


    Stab, stab!


    For a moment, the sky began to burn. At this time, the dark sky looked particularly dazzling in the flame. The sky began to shrink under the burning of the flame, the endless dark color began to dissipate at this moment, and the emptiness returned to Qingming again.


    Then, a figure loomed in the void.


    This is an old man with white hair. His face is dark and vicious. The ravines on his old face are vertical and horizontal. Coupled with the shock at this time, it is even more gloomy, which makes people look like they are shivering in their hearts.


    Of course, his breath is also particularly strong. Just a vague figure makes people feel boundless authority. However, the crowd could only see an outline, just a quick glance, and then disappeared. This kind of power is not what they are qualified to touch at this stage.


    Even Hou buchen and Yang fan can see this person''s appearance because of their own particularity.


    "Old thief, I thought the so-called Shenduo Niupi was just an old man dying." Hou buchen muttered to himself that he had seen through the special soul of the sword. At present, the so-called God in the eyes of all people has dried up. Although it is powerful, it is also the end of the sunset.


    "Tut, what do I say? The so-called immortal light and the so-called promise, that''s what happened. Old man, you''re making wishful thinking. But it''s useless. I''ll kill you today, and all your plans will fail." The little Firebird laughed at the void and looked up at the sky.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word. At this time, he saw it clearly.


    The man stood in the sky and looked down on them through a mirror like lake.


    However, he can also feel that his blood and Qi have been corrupted, and indescribable forces have enveloped him. In other words, he''s dying.


    "What the hell are you?" At this time, the voice appeared again, but it was already shocked.


    "Thing? You are the thing. Your whole family is a dog. I am supreme, respected by heaven and earth, and the great God King of nine days and ten earth. Can you judge me as a garbage thing? Don''t worry, I will smash your hope and let you know that there is only a hole. For you, I will never get your father." The little Firebird scolded angrily, waved his wings, and the fire seemed to break through the sky.


    "Arrogant, dare to talk nonsense even if it''s just a hole! Today we not only want you to die, but also let this son suffer from the destruction of souls!" The huge face naturally refused to retreat and responded strongly to the cry of the little Firebird.

 Chapter 759

    His realm is here. He must be proud of heaven and earth. How can I bear the arrogance of little Firebird at the moment.


    "Dare you answer back? Shit, if the times hadn''t changed and I''d changed my taste, I''d make you two dishes today." The little Firebird has no bottom line, mocks and shows no mercy.


    However, Yang Fan knows that this sentence is not just ridicule. From the side, it can reflect how fierce the little Firebird was in those years. Even if it was a raw devourer, it was not impossible.


    The cruelty of that era can be seen from the little bird''s indifference to life. It can be seen that little Firebird can ascend the throne of God King in such an era and such a world.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. No matter what your origin, you must die today. Mole ants in the lower world dare to challenge the power of God? Kill it for me!" At this time, the bent figure on the void was stunned and opened his mouth coldly.


    In a flash, the giant face reappeared.


    Endless darkness drowns the sky, which is more terrible than before.


    "All souls destroy life!" The huge face gave a cruel voice.


    Inadvertently, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth, with mountains collapsing, rivers flowing against each other, huge trees rising from the roots, and hundreds of feet of roots woven into a net and rolled down.


    Not only that, but even the world has changed.


    The wind is howling, lightning and thunder!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Yang Fan also felt boundless depression. This feeling was like the true power of heaven. In a moment, Yang Fan felt that every inch of the world he was in contained hostility, as if he wanted to erase himself between heaven and earth.


    All souls die!


    Just like this moment, I was isolated by heaven and earth, and all creatures tried their best to drown themselves in the hands of the enemy.


    "All souls destroy life? How dare you destroy life with small means? Who do you want to destroy?" The little Firebird gave a cold sound.


    Immediately, a flash of fire was emitted directly from his mouth. The fire burst and turned into a curtain of fire.


    Boom!


    The flame burns the sky. At this moment, it is invincible. All the forces that can be seen by the naked eye are directly annihilated, turned into powder and dissipated in the void.


    But the little Firebird''s means did not stop. His wings moved, and flames roared out like long knives, chopping into the sky one after another.


    Prick!


    At this moment, the void was cut off by the flame knife, and large areas of the dark sky began to fall off. Each piece of fire flashed, and a crack appeared on the sky.


    Just in an instant, the huge face was covered with dense cracks and ravines, as if it had been cut by thousands of knives and would collapse at any time.


    "Ah... No way, it''s absolutely impossible. What power is this? How can this happen?" A roar appeared.


    The huge face uttered a scream that was like tearing the heart and cracking the lungs. As if this power had hurt him a lot.


    Yang Fan was shocked and looked at the little Firebird.


    I have to say that today''s little Firebird is really domineering. If it doesn''t do it, it will be invincible. Yang Fan is thinking about it now. In the future, there will be small Firebirds around him. Who else dares to provoke himself in Wutian mainland?


    If there is, directly a flame, the body and death disappear, and the cycle of life and death.


    When Yang Fan was daydreaming, the figure of the little Firebird moved again and rushed directly to the jiuxiao cloud, facing the huge face.


    Then the little Firebird put out a claw and grabbed the huge face on the void.


    Brush!


    As if it had torn the dome, the huge face was torn and deformed by the power of the little Firebird.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly appeared.


    The whole world is also a meal.


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    Yang Fan was amazed by the bullying of little Firebird.


    The little Firebird slapped the giant face directly.


    "Come on, tell the fire Lord, who is so presumptuous?" The little Firebird was arrogant and pulled the huge face like a rebuke.


    "Die, you die. If I can lower the boundary, I will kill you in minutes and seconds." His face was sore and his eyes burst into endless anger. For him, he is high above God. He is a God''s residence above the Wutian continent. He has always been respected as a God by others. But now, don''t even bother to look at the creatures in a region in his eyes. This huge contrast makes him almost collapse.


    "Oh, you still want to go down? Shit, come on!" The little Firebird was unmoved, and his backhand slapped again.


    Pop!


    "Evil beast, you are finished. No matter who you are, you are dead. All the people related to you will die." The huge face said fiercely.


    But now it has no value at all. For little Firebird, the threat has always been just a joke. Even, the more threatening he is, the more murderous he is to the little Firebird.


    "It''s like I''m afraid of you. Come and find him when you come. Remember?" Little Firebird didn''t care at all, and even pointed directly to Yang Fan.


    The eyes turned away from his face and fixed on Yang Fan, as if to brand Yang Fan''s face.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He felt that the little Firebird was deliberately pulling hatred for him. But now, he can''t say anything. If it weren''t for the little Firebird, he would be afraid that he couldn''t bear the endless palm prints before. He would have been a dead man long ago. There is no future.


    But at this time, the little Firebird''s face was still full of meaning, or it had just begun. He grabbed the huge face as if he were playing in his hand and slapped it.


    "Just tell me? When I was walking around, you were still playing with mud in open crotch pants?"


    "You are arrogant and domineering. Who are you facing? You are arrogant in front of me, fire Lord. Are you qualified?"


    "Still boasting of being a God? God, if you were such a rubbish, I would have unified the divine world and become a unique God. You shameless thing, who gave you the qualification to say these words?" The little Firebird seems to be venting.


    A slap a slap down, every word, must be a crisp sound. In this way, nearly half an hour later, the little Firebird seemed tired, and a fire burst out of his eyes.


    "Get out of here! Then I''ll tell you about those stupid things. Whoever wants trouble, just ask this boy." The little Firebird is indifferent and contemptuous.


    With the words of little Firebird falling, the whole giant face collapsed at this moment.


    Immediately, the endless darkness seemed to shrink and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Apart from the devastation everywhere and the collapse of mountains and rivers, there has been a world war beyond everyone''s understanding. It seems that nothing has changed.


    "That''s it?" Yang Fan was shocked and awed by the strength of little Firebird. But there was a black line on his face, and he looked at the little Firebird with a dignified face.


    He suspected that the little Firebird was digging a hole for him.


    He was not only giving him hatred, but even as if he was afraid that they didn''t know who to avenge.


    But now, it''s not the time to ask this, because with the restoration of Qingming in the whole sky.


    Yang Fan just knew that his own World War I was just about to begin.


    For a moment, Yang Fan pointed to the sky with a long gun in his hand: "Gongsun''s family, don''t die today!"

 Chapter 760

    The man who was far away from the void had not awakened from the shock. At the moment, he was surprised again.


    "God has pushed back. What kind of monster is this? You can''t provoke it. With this means, Yang Fan is invincible." Someone was shocked. The previous little Firebird was arrogant to the limit. They had never seen such a terrible existence, pulling the God down from the altar and trampling on dignity.


    "Sure enough, arrogance needs capital. If I have this kind of anti heaven war pet, I''m afraid the whole western region is arrogant." Some people envy and stare at the void.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s attitude in their mind is no longer just a cruel man. Now Yang Fan, in their eyes, has the capital of the Gongsun family. No, it should be said that even the Gongsun family is not enough to see.


    "Don''t mess with me. Even if the first person of Gongsun''s family came here in those years, it didn''t help." Some people also moved out the legend of Gongsun''s family, but finally denied the other party, and felt that Yang Fan could push invincible.


    No way, today''s World War I, Yang Fan created too many impossibilities. Every time they think that Yang Fan is bound to die, Yang fan can always reverse the outcome and break their cognition.


    At this time, on the void, the little Firebird has changed to the original size of an inch and came to Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Boy, I''ll leave the rest to you. I want to have a rest." The little Firebird said faintly.


    It can be seen that the little Firebird looks very tired. If it is not to maintain a posture in front of the world, it may have fallen down.


    "OK, leave the rest to me. But don''t think it''s all over. Don''t think I can''t see it when you blatantly hate me and dig a hole for me." Yang Fan said unhappily. If it weren''t for the little Firebird''s state now, Yang Fan would never give up.


    The little Firebird laughed and said it out of control. It turned into a streamer and entered the temple.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and the biggest trouble had been solved.


    Facing the Gongsun family, he has no fear. On the contrary, this is a challenge for him. If he can remove the Gongsun family, he believes that anyone who wants to move the people around him in the future must first weigh whether he is more powerful than the Gongsun family.


    At this time, Gongsun''s house is in the void.


    The expressions on Gongsun Ke''s face have gathered together and are extremely heavy.


    As a person within the rules, he naturally knows how powerful the huge face just appeared. That world, as far as he knows, is a terrible world that is superior to the Wutian continent. Anyone can suppress the world.


    Therefore, it is not too much for those people to say that they are gods and immortals. I just didn''t expect that even if it existed like this, someone could disintegrate. And such a person has something to do with Yang Fan.


    For a moment, his new year almost collapsed.


    He suddenly felt a little remorseful and felt that he should not provoke Yang Fan. Even provocation should have a comprehensive understanding, or directly use thunder means from the beginning. In this way, there may not be today''s ending.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "Yang Fan, are you serious about not dying?" Gongsun Ke said.


    In the face of Yang Fan, fear has arisen in his heart. He felt that in front of Yang Fan, the so-called details of their Gongsun family were really not enough to see. If the existence that even the sky has been burned and cracked just now is repeated, their Gongsun family may disappear in an instant.


    So he had no choice but to bow his head.


    "What? Do you think you''re being counselled?" Yang Fan sneered.


    But in fact, there is no joy in my heart, but it is more heavy. He understood that it was because of the little Firebird that gongsunke could say this. If there is no small Firebird, the other party can never bow his head.


    But he knows better that only when he is strong is the king. The little Firebird is strong, but the little Firebird cannot always follow his side. This time, the little Firebird is willing to do it. If the little Firebird is still the same as before, what should he do?


    For a time, Yang Fan had a deeper desire for strength.


    "Yang Fan, this is it. I have nothing to say, but if you really want to stay alive with the Yang family, I will never be caught. Even if you fight hard, I will definitely fight." Gongsun Ke said strongly.


    "I have to say that you are still a qualified housekeeper. But unfortunately, your descendants are full of wine and rice bags. I suddenly appreciate you a little. To tell you the truth, I like your tough attitude. If you don''t fight, you will admit advice, but I don''t have the interest of a war. That''s the same sentence, don''t die!" Yang Fan will not step back.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Yang Fan will never give the other party a chance to continue to target himself in the future. Because the other party has a criminal record and moved the people around him. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Fan to give up.


    "If you don''t die, are you qualified to say that?" But just then, a voice appeared from the void.


    A figure came in the air, proud.


    "Master, I have to say, I''m very disappointed. As the leader of Gongsun family, you should say a word of advice to a little waste. I''ll tell the family about this. You''re ready to take the blame." Then, the master of the figure looked at Gongsun Ke and said faintly.


    Gongsun Ke''s face changed: "young Hou, things are not what you think, I......" Gongsun Ke quickly opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    But before he finished, he was directly interrupted by the person in front of him:


    "Needless to say so much nonsense, explaining this kind of thing is meaningless to me." The visitor said, with a cold expression on his face, as if he were in a high position and controlled the power of life and death.


    At first glance, you can see that you have been in a high position for a long time, and you don''t care about anything else in your eyes. In other words, in his world, he has been a word for law, and no one will disobey or dare not say anything against him. That''s why you show this attitude.


    "It''s him, the first man in the Gongsun family. Gongsun Hou, known as the little Hou ye, is the son-in-law of the Xia family." Someone recognized the identity of the person and was shocked.


    But it was only a moment, and the shock faded and disappeared.


    Even, there was a thought-provoking expression on his face. He looked at Gongsun Hou with a little more pity.


    Yes, it''s compassion.


    Even if Gongsun Hou left too many legends, it is a legendary existence on the whole continent. But now, in front of Yang Fan, who even the gods dare to pull down the altar and abuse wantonly, those once legends are really not enough to see.


    In other words, there is no comparability at all


    As for Yang Fan''s battle today, if it is publicized, it will be enough to crush him for 18 blocks.


    It''s just a pity that Gongsun Hou doesn''t understand all this.


    Gongsun Ke naturally could not watch Gongsun Hou go on and hurriedly said, "little Marquis, things have changed. Let''s withdraw first and then talk about it." Gongsun Ke said again.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he met Gongsun Hou''s sneering eyes.


    Gongsun Hou waved his hand: "no, I can crush this garbage with my backhand. Why do I need it in the future?" Gongsun Hou was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to see Yang Fan at all.


    "You may not know me. I can tell you that I once defeated the middle of the cave with one hand and turned back to the God General of Zhongzhou. Yuhua mountain once climbed to the head of genius, and I......" Gongsun Hou said, condescending.


    "Are you an idiot? I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Is it useful for you to tell me so much? If you want to die, fight!"


    But he doesn''t know Yang Fan at all.


    Show your sense of existence in front of Yang Fan?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist.


    Because in Yang Fan''s world, I have never been interested in understanding what kind of past a dead man has

 Chapter 761

    Yang Fan was not surprised by the appearance of Gongsun monkey.


    This is Gongsun Du''s father. It can be said that everything he faces today is just because of the father and son. It seems that even gongfan has no chance to interrupt gongfan. It seems that gongfan has no chance to interrupt him.


    "Dead? Yellow mouth child, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Since I''ve been vertical and horizontal, you''re the first person to dare to say let me die in decades!" Gongsun Hou was still arrogant, violent and contemptuous of the sky.


    Of course, he also has this capital. The cultivation of Dongxu in the later stage is definitely the peak of the cultivation system presented by Wutian continent as Yang Fan knows now.


    In the later period of Dongxu, it was already standing at the peak.


    This can be seen from his posture. He is high above all and doesn''t look at it together. However, it''s a pity that no matter how arrogant he is, at the moment, the eyes looking at him in the whole void are intriguing, and some are not disguised at all, but directly a pity.


    "The first person ever came here." Someone whispered. They also thought that the first person would come, but when people really came, they didn''t have any feeling of expectation in their hearts.


    He even said that he didn''t dare to infer any more about Yang Fan. Again and again, Yang Fan broke the shackles and made a direct stroke to reverse the occupation. Especially after the scene that the little Firebird destroyed the God above the nine days just now, they were sure that Yang Fan could not be determined by the thinking of a normal person at all.


    It seems that he was born a man against all odds.


    A son of miracles who works miracles.


    "Little Marquis, don''t be impulsive. Let''s withdraw first and discuss it later." Gongsun Ke said again. He couldn''t even keep calm. Seeing that Yang Fan is so confident at the moment, his fighting spirit is high. He felt that Yang Fan must have his own means, so he just wanted Gongsun hou to leave quickly.


    "Shut up, how can my Gongsun family find a waste like you to be the master of the house. Although Ben Hou doesn''t know what happened just now, since I''m here, everything is under control. A mole ant is killed by snapping his fingers!" Gongsun Hou turned his eyes and said coldly.


    Extremely dissatisfied.


    Even with anger.


    Gongsun Ke''s eyes also showed a touch of sadness, but he didn''t dare to show it. He had to say, "little Marquis, you don''t know..." he tried to open his mouth and wanted Gongsun hou to change his mind. But before he finished, Gongsun Hou said again, "shut up. I don''t need to know anything. I only know that Yang Fan will die!" Gongsun Hou said coldly, and immediately waved his long sleeve and flew down in the air.


    "Little beast, if you dare to kill my son, you should have already understood death. Today is your time to die." Gongsun Hou''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The smell of terror erupted in him.


    Between mu ran, the heaven and earth that had just restored Qingming changed again. With one hand and one fist, he directly formed a huge energy ring.


    "See? This is my power. How, does this power make you despair?" Gongsun Hou Yuanyuan said, his eyes full of cold.


    With that, his eyes looked around the void, as if he wanted to see surprise and fear in others'' eyes. But at this glance, he found that there was a bit of ridicule in everyone''s eyes.


    "Hmm? Illusion? Am I too strong and they are too ignorant to feel the power and terror?" Gongsun Hou thought in his heart.


    With this in mind, his momentum shook violently, his power burst in an instant, endless energy surrounded the void, and the threat of terror ravaged the world.


    It has to be said that this power is indeed terrible, which is much stronger than the rest of the Gongsun family''s so-called details. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between this power and the huge face above the sky.


    People who have experienced the scene just now are still in fear, so they have no feeling about his power now.


    "That''s it?" Yang Fan also sneered.


    After experiencing the endless storm just now, he has appreciated the power of the Stargate. Although the peak of Dongxu is powerful, it is far from this power.


    Gongsun Hou''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Yang Fan made such a response, he was angry and broke out directly. But he is not stupid. Yang Fan''s performance is too calm. Coupled with the reaction of the empty people at the moment, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You don''t know who is standing in front of you? Lord, you don''t have to deal with him in the future!" Also at this time, figures appeared on the void.


    Yang Fan looked the same, just a little surprised.


    Not the strength of these people, but the dress of these people.


    He was so familiar with these people when he first came into contact with the existence of God Dan.


    Yes, it''s the patrol guard!


    However, their accomplishments should be a little strong and arrogant, but they are also limited. It''s just a hollow realm.


    "Yes, marquis, this kind of minion is also worthy of your personal action? This kind of existence, just leave it to us."


    "The realm of divine elixir is full of mole ants."


    "Lord Hou, just be a wall watcher. I''ll keep him alive and let him kneel down and repent in front of you!" Said one by one in military uniform.


    "Well, you take him for me. Today I want him to know what is despair." Gongsun Hou ordered.


    In an instant, several figures came into the air and directly surrounded Yang Fan. But they didn''t get too close, as if they just wanted to block Yang Fan''s way.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the contempt on a man''s face in front of him. He said involuntarily, "well done!"


    Yang Fan is speechless. Except that this sentence can describe the helplessness in his heart, he can''t find anything else to describe it.


    Get killed!


    Even in the middle of 72 empty holes, they only have to die in front of themselves. Do they come up to show their shame?


    Not only Yang Fan, but also the onlookers and Gongsun family all looked stunned, but they immediately turned into sarcasm. If it was before, they would never dare to show this expression. But now, in their view, this kind of existence is a joke.


    However, they did not dare to comment. They could only mourn for these people in their hearts.


    "Boy, I don''t know who gave you the courage to kill even the Duke''s son. I don''t think you know how to write the word death?" At this time, the person who first spoke took the initiative to be courteous and forced Yang Fan to come.


    People in the void are completely helpless.


    Even Gongsun guests were silent and stopped talking.


    On the other side, the Xia family is located.


    "Is this crazy? Are they all blind? Can''t you see the bodies all over the ground?"


    "The body is gone. It was burned to ashes just now."


    "He deserves it. He''s just too arrogant. Especially after he went to Zhongzhou imperial court, his tail pried into the sky. Today is just a lesson for him."


    Several people in the Xia family whispered.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan picked up the corner of his mouth and raised his long gun: "this gives me courage!"

 Chapter 762

    With a long gun in hand, Yang Fan is fearless.


    Even Gongsun Hou Yangfan has the courage to fight a war, not to mention the so-called Zhongzhou patrol guards. These people are just pretending to be powerful, and even the real cave emptiness can only step into and kill this kind of existence. He has done it when he was in the realm of Tiandan.


    In other words, killing this existence... A long time ago.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, how dare you be arrogant in front of our Marquis? I don''t know what to say. Die for me!" The man shouted, and his armor fell with his voice, flashing cold light.


    Like a blood worm crawling, it spread all over the body in an instant.


    "See, this is the bloody armor given to me by the Lord. I''ll stand here today and let you attack. You can''t break my defense. Then you will know how sad you are!" The man said proudly.


    Hearing these words, Yang Fan laughed.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What else do you think can happen to me? If you can break my magic armor, today I''ll take off my head and kick it for you." He said, his eyes wild and confident.


    But when this sentence appeared, the void was confused.


    Gongsunke and others even sneered.


    To tell the truth, gongsunke and others can''t see it anymore. It''s stupid. Before, they knew nothing about Yang Fan and were rampant. But now compared with these people, they feel that they are too low-key.


    "Make a quick decision. Don''t let a waste affect Ben Hou''s mood." Gongsun Hou also said.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. It won''t take much time." The face was full of flattery.


    Yang Fan gently shook his head: "you''re right. It won''t take much time."


    Indeed, wasting words with this existence is a waste of time.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan immediately got rid of his long gun.


    Boom!


    The blood color spread like a blood dragon across the sky, and everything was collapsed wherever it passed. Countless eyes instantly locked on this gun. Even Gongsun Hou''s expression changed in an instant: "such a fierce soldier?"


    "No, go back, you can''t carry it!" Gongsun Hou immediately reminded.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    If he had been well prepared at first, he might still have a chance to escape. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, this person did not see Yang Fan in his eyes. Until Yang Fan shot, he firmly believed that Yang Fan would never break his defense.


    It can only be said that the result has been doomed from the beginning. When he reacted, the shadow of the long gun had come to him.


    "No!" He finally panicked. The gun was directly locked like a poisonous dragon, and even the void was imprisoned. Even if he wanted to move his body, he couldn''t do it. Moreover, just as his voice fell, the spear passed through his chest, and a touch of scarlet fell randomly into the void.


    "Bloody armor? Vulnerable." With a cold sound, Yang Fan leaped onto the void and held the long gun in his hand with his backhand. And the body of the previous man also fell directly at this moment. Naturally, his spirit was also broken and swallowed up, which contributed to the ferocity of the unparalleled spear and became nourishment.


    "It''s your turn."


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned, and then a fight was completely launched.


    No, this kind of scene is not a fight at all. It should be said that slaughter is more appropriate. With the cultivation of these people, it is not a place for Yang Fan to combine at all. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t use any martial arts, he can crush it only by physical strength.


    Poof poof


    The awn of the spear runs across the starry field, and a flicker will inevitably take away a life. At this moment, Yang Fan is the only God in the vertical and horizontal void. His long gun is the master. People''s life and death lies between the rise and fall of the gun.


    Gongsun Hou''s face changed sharply and became a little dignified: "I have some skills, but relying on the Lingbao soldiers is not a skill. I will punish you myself."


    Gongsun Hou spoke slowly.


    "Really? Just give it a try! I haven''t killed them in the later period of Dongxu. I really can''t keep them if they want to leave this war. You came just in time. My long gun still lacks a tonic in the later period of Dongxu." Yang Fan did not flinch and responded face to face.


    Gongsun Hou wanted to kill him. Why didn''t he kill Gongsun Hou. Other Gongsun family members, if one mind goes, he can''t leave all of them. After all, what they really fear is the power of the little Firebird. But Yang Fan knows that it is impossible for the little Firebird to shoot again in a short time.


    Although he was not afraid of a war before, he was only determined to fight, but he also knew that it was not easy to really kill those Shura guards before.


    Therefore, it''s best for Gongsun hou to appear now. I can just fulfill my idea of fighting Dongxu. One on one, Yang Fan is fearless.


    At this time, there was still peace between heaven and earth. In the face of Yang Fan''s active invitation to fight, they were not shocked at all. Yang Fan is a madman, as if there is nothing he dare not do in the world. Even Yang Fan, the God of heaven who was going to look up in their eyes, dared to fight with a gun, let alone a Gongsun Hou.


    Gongsun Ke also opened his mouth lazily at this time, just watching quietly. He has reminded twice that each time he is bored and beaten in the face directly in front of the world. Even for the sake of Gongsun''s family, he can''t afford to be ashamed.


    "Go!" Gongsunke doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Of course, he has no worries about Gongsun Hou. After all, Gongsun monkey''s own combat power is here. Coupled with Gongsun monkey''s identity, he believes there will be no accident.


    As his orders fell, the demon Kui, the general and the ascetic left behind him without any hesitation.


    Although they have a sense of autonomy at this time, their state is not stable. At the peak of the dust, there are naturally many restrictions after unsealing. If the time is too long, it will have an impact on themselves.


    Coupled with the fact that gongsunke now controls the Hou family, they naturally follow gongsunke''s footsteps.


    Yang Fan looked at the figures and left without saying anything, but he looked down on Gongsun Hou again. No matter how he used to be, Yang Fan was speechless because of his high appearance now.


    If Gongsun''s family were here, he might be a little afraid to kill him. But now the Gongsun family''s life is forced to leave by him. It can only be said that they have committed sins and cannot live.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, see? I don''t need a soldier of my Gongsun family to kill you. They are ready to tell the world that they will be killed if they offend my Gongsun family!" Gongsun Hou naturally noticed that Gongsun Ke and others left, but he would be wrong and think that the other party had absolute confidence in him.


    "Idiot, they just don''t want to die with you." Yang Fan pulled a touch of cold from the corner of her mouth and immediately drew a long gun:


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and send you to your son." Yang Fan said.


    "Little beast, you want to die!" Gongsun Hou was completely furious, and his figure suddenly attacked Yang Fan directly.

 Chapter 763

    He was fast, like a meteor, and fell directly in front of Yang Fan in an instant. Even Yang Fan didn''t react, and a huge force fell directly on his chest.


    Boom!


    Soon, Yang Fan''s figure was like a broken kite and flew backwards in an instant.


    This time, it''s a hundred feet away.


    Yang Fan stabbed the gun into the void.


    Wow


    Under the power of the long gun, the void cracked inch by inch, and the friction of space nodes also drew fire.


    "Didn''t you die? You have some skills. If you can block my palm, you must at least have the flesh body of Dongxu realm. It seems that this is your dependence. Dongxu flesh body and a Lingbao war soldier do have arrogant capital. It''s a pity that there are clouds in front of me no longer." Gongsun Hou''s face remained arrogant.


    Yang Fan''s figure paused in the void, and an accident surged in his eyes.


    It''s powerful.


    It''s not the same level as the middle stage of hole emptiness. But right now, it just suits his heart. He is eager to fight in the first World War. He is eager to use life and death to strengthen his heart of Tao and break through his heritage.


    "The power of the later period of Dongxu? No more than you. Come again!" Yang Fan gave a heavy drink, and soon the temple flickered and the fire lingered.


    "Fire Wu soul? It''s just a trail. Don''t you know that the sun in Gongsun''s family is really hot?" Gongsun Hou was contemptuous in his eyes and looked at the flickering fire on Yang Fan. Instead of being moved, he looked relaxed.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Just now he had noticed that the people who Gongsun family shot contained the power of fire attribute. But he didn''t think so much in the battle. Now, after Gongsun Hou''s reminder, Yang Fan is aware of it.


    The martial spirits of Gongsun family seem to be the same. They all have the power of true fire.


    "Can the martial spirit be passed down?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Ignorance. The cultivation method of Gongsun''s family is related to the sun. It''s supreme. It''s strange to inherit the sun''s true fire. I think it''s full of flame here. It should be the power of the sun''s true fire of Gongsun''s family. With your body and this long gun, it''s possible to kill the beheader, but don''t be rampant. It''s not that you have powerful means, but his practice is not good. When you meet me, you will know what is the power of the sun, and the true fire is Strong. "


    Gongsun monkey said wildly.


    Yang Fan was silent on his face. He wanted to tell him that he thought too much. The smell of fire in the sky has nothing to do with the real fire of their home.


    In fact, Yang Fan is not the only one with this idea.


    In the void, those who watch from a distance are speechless. I even feel that Gongsun Hou''s rampancy is a little sad, and I can''t see the current situation at all. Before today, the sun of their Gongsun family was so strong that the whole western region was terrified. However, compared with the terrible flame that even the power of the gods collapsed before, there is no comparability and a world of difference.


    It''s like a child''s house. It''s serious, but it''s useless.


    "This simply subverts my three views. Is the world of the strong so confident?" Someone smacked his tongue and wriggled his throat. I felt that what I saw today was really shocking.


    "What self-confidence? It''s obviously conceit. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I expected that Yang Fan would die when the Gongsun family first shot. But now it seems that it''s not necessarily." Someone kept shaking his head and felt sad for Gongsun''s family. Especially for Gongsun Hou, he was so conceited that he thought he was in control of everything, but in fact he knew nothing about it.


    Moreover, because of his pride, he interrupted gongsunke''s speech twice, which doomed him to stand in an ignorant position to face Yang Fan.


    But Gongsun Hou didn''t know: "do you have any last words to say? Once I get angry, you will become ashes."


    Gongsun Hou said again.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. There was a natural contempt in his eyes, as if he had absolute confidence in his heart. As soon as his strength came out, Yang Fan had to die.


    "Last words? You''d better leave it to yourself. But there''s one thing I really want to tell you!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    For Gongsun monkey, Yang Fan was speechless directly.


    Bullying is undeniable!


    But his strength, compared with his arrogance, is not worth mentioning at all. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a arrogant man who is arrogant and arrogant. In this way, if you don''t keep the other party''s life, Yang Fan feels sorry for the other party''s coming all the way to offer an ugly one.


    "Say to me? Ben Hou gives you this chance!" Gongsun monkey Ling stands in the void.


    A picture has emerged in his mind, that is, the picture of Yang Fan kneeling down and begging for mercy, which is very sad. He can''t help but have a look of pride on his face.


    But at this time, Yang Fan moved. Yang Fan raised her head slightly and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "you''re a fool!"


    "What?" Gongsun monkey looked at Yang Fan with a smile on his face. His nerves didn''t react for a while. He was still immersed in his imagination and couldn''t wake up. His face was confused.


    "I said you were a fool." Yang Fan''s serious face.


    "Seek death, dog. Now you still don''t know your situation. When you die, you talk hard. Do you want to find some pleasure in your own existence in words? Unfortunately, it''s useless. All empty headed things are useless in front of absolute power." Gongsun monkey gave a gloomy voice.


    Then, in an instant, a fire burst out in his eyes, and two rays of light rushed into the sky.


    For a time, the whole sky became hot. It was visible to the naked eye that the high sun on the nine days was like fire. At this moment, fireballs came down.


    Surging, as if to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Gongsun Hou has become a living man. The power of the sun''s true fire burns, making him look like the incarnation of the sun at the moment.


    "Hum, ignorant mole ants. I uphold the great sun and the true fire of Jiuyang. How dare you blaspheme me me?" Gongsun Hou roared, and flames shot out of his mouth in an instant.


    For a moment, the people on the void retreated crazily again. Even Hou buchen drew out his long sword and looked defensive.


    Yang Fan was also a little surprised.


    It has to be said that the Jiuyang real fire is indeed domineering. Among the flames he controls, in addition to Xinlian earth fire, it is the first.


    As for the Sanwei real fire he controlled at the beginning, it can only be described as garbage.


    But unfortunately, it was only once. Now he is a man of divine fire.


    No matter how strong the real fire is, it''s not enough to see in front of the divine fire.


    Fire in the world, spiritual fire, true fire and divine fire have strict levels. Apart from those legendary fires, divine fire is already the king of fire. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Gongsun Hou''s means are, there is no threat to Yang Fan.


    In addition, he has the body of the God of fire, which has a natural advantage in his immunity to the power of fire.


    It can be said that when Gongsun Hou used this means, today''s result was doomed. If he uses other means, Yang Fan may have to use other forces.


    But playing with fire... In front of Yang Fan is to die.


    "Adhering to the big day? What''s the use of being garish?" Yang Fan smiled, and immediately yuan force was turbulent, and thousands of feet of fire exploded outside his body, while Yang Fan instantly turned into fire wings and took a step in the air.


    Boom, boom!


    Yang Fan''s fire wings danced, and his five flames were burning at this moment, forming a huge fire group in an instant, but the fire group was also well-organized.


    At the top, naturally, is the rosefinch fire.


    At the next moment, an incredible scene happened. The endless fireballs falling on the void seemed to be pulled by some force and directly entered the thousands of feet of fire where Yang Fan was located.


    Then, the fireball went out a little bit. Within the scope of Yang Fan''s sea of fire, even the waves and flowers didn''t lift up, they directly disappeared.

 Chapter 764

    This is a kind of repression, natural repression.


    No matter how strong the real fire is, it is also vulnerable to divine fire.


    "No way, it''s impossible. The fire of the sun can''t hurt you?" A roar came from the flame body of Gongsun Hou. It was unbelievable.


    "The sun''s true fire is a great criticism? Don''t you feel that there is another flame in this heaven and earth? The flame has even pushed back the so-called God in your mouth. What do you think of your true fire? Besides, you''re just the power of martial spirit. Do you really think you can burst out the terror of the sun? Still adhering to the sun? You deserve to be the first person in this way? It''s a joke!" Yang Fan said coldly.


    It may be that this Gongsun Houtai has gone with the wind and the water. Maybe he is indeed a genius, so he has always been above the top and arrogant. Unfortunately, it is this kind of life that makes him develop a kind of self-centered psychology.


    Unfortunately, he is not a martial will, but a height of self-identity. This state of mind, perhaps in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, can bring them awe. But in the eyes of people like Yang Fan who pursue the limits of martial arts, there are only two words: idiot!


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, you don''t know how high heaven and earth are. Today, I''ll use my real fire body to let you know the price of blasphemy!" Gongsun Hou Lengleng said.


    "The body of true fire?" Yang Fan repeated, but his eyes were silent. Not at all.


    He didn''t expect that someone could use the power of Wu soul to condense a physical state. However, despite the accident, it wouldn''t shock him too much. Speaking of physical constitution? Who is afraid of his five elements?


    However, Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking. At this time, Gongsun Hou seemed to be angry and rushed over directly. Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged. Before the other party approached, he turned to attack and defend. Zongtianque tried his best to urge him. His figure flashed and rushed directly into the void.


    Boom!


    The thousands of feet of fire naturally changed with Yang Fan''s figure, but in a twinkling of an eye, the figure of Gongsun Hou was also wrapped in it.


    immediately!


    Boom!


    The two figures directly collided with each other, but they were separated as soon as they touched. Both Yang Fan and Gongsun monkey exploded.


    But the difference is that Gongsun Hou retreated directly to a hundred feet away, while Yang Fan only retreated dozens of steps. More importantly, the flame on Gongsun Hou began to dim at this moment. On the contrary, Yang Fan''s flame was more and more turbulent, and the dazzling light burned the void.


    "It''s impossible. How could this be possible? I''m in the middle of the cave emptiness period. You''re just in the early stage of the divine pill. How could you be stronger than me?" Gongsun Hou was completely moved.


    By now, if he doesn''t realize anything, he''s really an idiot.


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Naturally, he won''t explain to the other party. He controls the divine fire, which is too shocking. Although because of the emergence of small Firebirds, it will be exposed soon. However, now there are many strong people in the outer ring of void, and most of them are his enemies. In this case, Yang Fan is naturally impossible to say.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You''re just a real fire. And I''m the God in the fire." Yang Fan said faintly. Put aside the flame and responded directly from the flesh.


    "God in the fire? I don''t believe it. I uphold the great day. Even if the Buddhist fire sees me, you have to avoid three points. How dare you call God in front of me?" Gongsun Hou''s face flashed panic and repeatedly rejected.


    Obviously, his heart has been flustered and confused by Yang Fan''s words.


    But this is also normal. Maybe he had imagined the invincible performance of this scene before he came. Now, with a huge contrast, Yang Fan directly crossed several realms and forced him back. How can he not be surprised by the result.


    "It''s you who are arrogant. Maybe once you were arrogant and you were a genius. But now, your time has passed. Even if God is reborn, I have to make way for me. My way is invincible!" Yang Fan said fiercely.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Now his heart is in disorder, and Yang Fan will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Your time, you..." Gongsun Hou''s face was ferocious and wanted to speak. But Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance to speak, and the God of fire hit him directly.


    Gongsun Hou didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly used actual combat methods. The sun really burned on him again and blew a punch at Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    With a fist, the two figures separated again. But where their forces collide, the endless flame directly turns into fire rain and floats into the void.


    Immediately, the whole Gongsun Chengdu began to appear endless flames, the earth was scorched and thousands of miles of bare land.


    The people in the void have been shocked and numb. They don''t know how to describe the picture in front of them.


    What a shock!


    It seems that we must collapse the mountains and heaven and earth before we are willing to stop.


    Especially now, they clearly recognize that Yang Fan is definitely a cruel person. This surging combat power really has an invincible posture. More importantly, his words shocked everyone''s heart.


    When he is in the world, the gods have to make way for rebirth!


    The domineering is simply heinous, and the scalp is numb.


    For a time, there was only endless sadness in their hearts.


    I''m afraid that even Yang Fan didn''t know that his revenge war would make his war a nightmare for practitioners in the western regions. Even if Yang Fan has long been separated from this level in the future, these people can''t help but look deep when they hear Yang Fan''s name.


    At this time, the two figures separated in the void, Gongsun Hou was defeated again, and the flame on his body even annihilated directly at the moment, revealing his original body.


    But Yang Fan is just the opposite of him. The whole person is full of fire and war like fire.


    "Once the first person, but so. If you have no other means, you can be ready to die." Yang Fan''s killing intention broke out, and the long gun summoned back to his hand again. Looking at the dejected Gongsun Hou in front of him, he knew that the war could be over.


    He wanted to kill a statue in the later stage of Dongxu to sharpen his invincible heart. But now, Gongsun Hou Daoxin has been broken by him, and his invincibility has soared again.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. How can you be so strong, how can you!" Gongsun Hou''s eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are too self righteous. No matter how brilliant you have been, it is only the past. As a person who lives in the past, your heart has been annihilated by the world of mortals. What war is there to talk about?" Yang Fan said.


    Of course, he can collapse Gongsun Hou so easily, in addition to the reason of Tao heart, another point is the suppression of divine fire. However, Gongsun Hou didn''t know this until he died.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s long gun flashed. Under the entanglement of the fire, the blood color also began to burn, and endless ferocity broke out. It seems that even now, even if the sky is in front of Yang Fan, he will be pierced with a gun.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, that''s enough. You''ve killed too many people. Let''s finish the battle." Suddenly, at the moment when Yang Fan was about to shoot, a figure appeared directly from the void. In a flash, a figure stood in front of Gongsun Hou.


    "Yes? Can you just say yes? Today he will die. That''s what I said! No one can come!" Yang Fan is determined to kill. How can he stop at this point.

 Chapter 765

    Let Yang Fan stop?


    It''s impossible!


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the origin or identity of the other party, but he never needs to be taught his way.


    Before, when Gongsun Hou was arrogant, no one came out to stop him. Now he jumped out to stop him with a shot in his hand and his head in front?


    It''s impossible.


    "Almsgiver, you are too eager to kill. You have killed hundreds of lives in this war. Is human life in your eyes?" The man in front of me said again.


    "It''s an eminent monk in Wanfoshan. It''s said that Wanfoshan has a deep relationship with Gongsun Hou. Now it seems that it''s not surprising." Someone recognized the person in front of him.


    "This is the clothing of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Those who are qualified to wear this clothing must at least be a venerable person. Unexpectedly, even the venerable person appeared. I don''t know if Yang fan can continue to create miracles!" Someone''s mind is flooding again.


    Yang Fan has branded an invincible shadow in their hearts, which has made them feel daunted at the sight. Therefore, they naturally yearn for someone to suppress Yang Fan.


    "It is said that the birth of the venerable one will bring down demons. Is this Wan Foshan''s attitude? Has Wan Foshan identified Yang Fan as a demon?" Some people thought of distant legends and led them out. So for a moment, the crowd looked at Yang Fan in the field again, and it was a little colder.


    All enemies are killed.


    These gossip can''t hide from Yang Fan''s eyes and ears. Yang Fan''s heart and hair were cold.


    "What do I have to do with human life? If they don''t stop me, why should I kill them? In the final analysis, it''s just strength. If I''m not strong enough and die in Gongsun City, I''m afraid I won''t even have a body collector at that time. Since they want to kill me, why don''t I kill them?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "But they''re all dead. Are you still alive?" Said the man opposite.


    "Don''t I have to die to be a good result? Master, I think Wanfoshan is a pure place of Buddhism. They are all eminent monks. Now it seems that your Buddhism has been learned from the dog''s stomach?" Yang Fan''s voice lowered again.


    In a few words, Yang Fan''s anger broke out again. If it were not for the sake of the other party''s 10000 Foshan people, Yang Fan would have erupted long ago. But the other party was so forced that Yang Fan was afraid of Zhang Qianxun and couldn''t stand it at the moment.


    As for the identity of the other party, he guessed it without saying.


    Because the word "Ten Thousand Buddhas" is branded on his Buddha clothes.


    "Big monk, what the hell are you talking about here? Do you know where the war started? Aren''t your Buddhists most concerned about cause and effect? Without their Gongsun family, Yang Fan will kill here? Big monk, I advise you to be kind." Hou buchen also said directly.


    He suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Yang Fan managed to walk through the present. Playing Gongsun''s family has no power to fight back. It can not only make him famous, but also make all those who covet him retreat. I didn''t even think of him coming out of Foshan now.


    "The Duke of the Hou family, the Buddha is on the throne. Don''t talk nonsense and be careful to provoke murder." The big monk said coldly.


    He naturally knows what happened.


    "Big monk, don''t talk about face. I ask you, do you respect the Buddha in your heart or someone in Zhongzhou? You know it. But I also tell you, you need to know your identity. You are a Buddhist, and you represent Wanfoshan. Are you sure Wanfoshan wants to kill Yang Fan?" Hou buchen''s eyes were cold and asked.


    And Yang Fan was silent.


    He thought of that sentence. When the venerable person is born, he will stop the demons.


    In other words, if the monk continues to stop himself, in the end, it will evolve into a more serious result.


    That is to be the enemy of Wanfoshan.


    "Amitabha, naturally I know who I am. But, benefactor Yang, killing like this is against the peace of heaven. Now he is still determined to kill in front of the poor monk. It can be seen that he has been possessed by the devil."


    "There is a saying in Buddhism. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. One demon can save all the people in the world. Yang Fan kills unlimited and controls fierce soldiers. If I suppress him, it will be the blessing of Buddhism and all the people." The monk continued.


    Yang Fan''s face is getting colder and colder.


    The more he listened, the clearer his heart became. This is prepared to suppress yourself.


    "Haha, haha, haha. It''s like a blessing for the common people to be a Buddha, to suppress evil spirits, and to be a level seven floating butcher."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan laughed.


    But there was something desolate in the laughter.


    In solitude, with a kind of sobbing and unwilling.


    As if abandoned by heaven, isolated by the world, alone, but not allowed by the world.


    "Yang Fan!" Hou buchen also shouted loudly. His intuition told him that Yang Fan''s current state was very unusual.


    But he didn''t say more, so he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan. Yang Fan continued: "I was targeted by Yuhua mountain in the southern continent. It was his Gongsun Du who took the initiative to provoke the door. I killed him, so I became a devil in the mouth of the world."


    "The Gongsun family kidnapped my sister. I traveled thousands of miles and came to the western regions. The people of the immortal gate wanted to stop me. I killed the ten mile corridor and stained the Tianshui city wall with blood. So I became a demon in the world."


    "In the valley of desperation, three thousand fugitives and endless practitioners appeared, and life and death appeared. My sister was tortured to pieces. I destroyed the valley of desperation, so I became a devil in the mouth of the world!"


    "Now, Gongsun has killed him. I killed him. The Gongsun family used their inside information to bury me here. I killed them and I became a devil in the world."


    Said here, Yang Fan looked up at the sky, his eyes calm and some terrible.


    "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you?" Gongsun monkey asked again.


    Every word Yang Fan said made his heart shake and gave birth to a bad feeling.


    In fact, not only him, but also the people in the void were silent. Every word of Yang Fan fell on their hearts like thunder.


    Suddenly, they thought Yang Fan was also a poor man. It seems that all the killings are not what he wants. But was forced to this road step by step.


    Forced to this road, killing and blood stained the road.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, they suddenly had compassion. Some people even lowered their heads secretly.


    But just then, a Buddhist voice sang loudly and appeared between heaven and earth:


    "It''s ridiculous. Killing is killing. No amount of words can change your nature of killing, nor can it change the fact that they have died and you are still rampant in killing. My Buddha is merciful. Today I will give you a chance. If you are willing to sue me, I will subdue you in Wanfoshan for 30 years. I will set you free." Said the monk.


    But Yang Fan laughed. He looked at the big monk in front of him faintly:


    "Your Buddha is merciful, and it''s none of my business? If you want to suppress me, just come. Since you say I''m a devil, I''ll simply become a devil today. Look at your Buddha, how to suppress me?" Yang Fan sneered.


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s towering fire disappeared and was replaced by endless demons.


    He... Asks for the devil, gets the devil, and reads it as the devil!

 Chapter 766

    Magic has always been a very ethereal thing. For the devil, it has always been a dispute. There has never been a clear definition of what is evil.


    It''s not so much that there are demons in this world, but people who are so-called righteous in the world. Under the banner of supporting justice, subduing demons and defending the Tao, Sheng Sheng defines people as demons.


    In silence, Yang Fan directly thought of chalk in his heart, and thought of a conversation between him and chalk before!


    Devil!


    He once asked if he knew what magic was!


    He didn''t think deeply about the problem, but now he understands. Devil is a kind of despair bred! A kind of loneliness abandoned by the world and standing on the opposite of everyone.


    Yes... The world wants me to die, but I want to be the one alive.


    So he made a demon.


    "Be possessed by evil! Yang Fan, do you know what you are doing? This seat gives you a chance to survive. If you don''t cherish it, you dare to be possessed by evil?" In front of the big monk, his eyes were straight and angry.


    This remark startled the void.


    "Really become a devil?" Someone exclaimed.


    Before that, Yang Fan had been called the devil, but in fact, they only agreed with the Gongsun family and wanted to stand on the United Front with the Gongsun family, so they defined Yang Fan as a devil.


    But in fact, they know nothing about demons.


    "Let''s go. I can feel that Yang Fan''s body exudes a sense of tyranny. At this moment, he has no creatures in his eyes, only the enemy. If he continues to stay here, he will be in danger." There are also people who have excellent cultivation and slightly pure Taoist heart. Knowing Yang Fan''s change is because the unwillingness and resentment once suppressed in his heart broke out and became a devil.


    This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Just like a saying spread in the mortal world, those who are stunned are afraid of being horizontal, and those who are horizontal are afraid of not dying.


    But... In his current state, Yang Fan doesn''t regard creatures as life. What else can stop him?


    So at this moment, they were afraid and did not dare to stay here. Even for more than one minute, they felt a struggle on the edge of life and death.


    At moment, Yang Fan, however, did not make any move. His eyes were calm and he glanced faintly across sky.


    The invincible will of the body also broke out at this moment.


    However, under the rendering of this endless evil intention, there is a horror of killing the world. It''s frightening and frightening.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you okay?" The most frightening thing is Hou buchen.


    Regardless of everything, Hou walked with his sword and came to Yang Fan. Even if Xia youruo wanted to stop behind him, his hands stayed in the void, but he didn''t say a word.


    She knew that if she tried to stop him now, he would never be involved with him again.


    "Xiaofanzi, wake up. Don''t be confused by a big monk." Hou buchen''s eyes are scarlet, and his murderous edge startles the void.


    As he said before, both he and the great monk know what Yang Fan went through. There is no need to explain too much about the right and wrong, so it can be clear.


    All these results are the sins of the Gongsun family. They rely on their heritage and act wantonly, that''s all.


    In the final analysis, what Yang Fan wants to do is to let himself live and the people around him live.


    But I never thought that such a simple wish would evolve to this day, giving birth to the devil in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond. His calm eyes seemed to see through everything. All kinds of things in front of him would not cause changes in his heart.


    At this time, in the holy palace.


    The five elements divine beasts gathered together again.


    "The goodness in his heart has collapsed, and he is really possessed today." Little Firebird sighed.


    "People say that a Buddha in the heart suppresses a devil. Now the walking of preaching Buddha in front of us has wiped out the Buddha in the heart and created a devil." The ancestor of Xuanwu scoffed at the ignorance of the world.


    "It''s good to be a devil. Only killing can stop killing and kill can determine the world! I don''t kill all living beings, but life and death can make me go all the way to Kangzhuang and kill them!" The meaning of killing and cutting on the white tiger is condensed.


    "There are no demons in the world. This is the way of cultivation. He takes the invincible road. Sooner or later, he will push all enemies horizontally with his own hands. Now is just the beginning." The green dragon hovered and dropped a sentence.


    "He has long been branded with the seeds of the devil. He has been in contact with the power of evil for a long time. Now, it can be regarded as an opportunity." Qilin said.


    For the evil kylin, that is, the worst of the five evil beasts. He knows that Yang Fan had been exposed to this power as early as when he was in Xinglan city. Since then, it has been doomed that Yang Fan will embark on this road.


    However, Yang Fan has been unable to understand what chalky said.


    Now, even the only holy land left in his heart has become a Jedi to destroy his hope.


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally understood.


    In this world... There is no so-called compassion. The only way to control everything is to control me. If the common people block my way, kill the common people. If the gods and Demons cover my eyes, kill the gods and demons.


    The world wants me to die... Then I will destroy the world.


    This is Yang Fan''s quest for magic.


    At this time, the chessboard also began to change. In the interlaced black and white, sunspots suddenly became radiant. Especially the zhensin tower began to vibrate on the chessboard at this moment.


    "He understood, he finally understood. A demon in the world was born from then on." There was excitement in chalk''s eyes, and the smell of killing soared all over his body.


    "Get out!" Just then, a sound fell from the second floor.


    "Get out?" Chalk is stunned!


    "When I''m old, I can''t see this group of dignified guys. Since they force him into a devil, wouldn''t they be too sorry for their operation if they don''t do what the devil should do?" The sound of the second floor came out suddenly.


    In a flash, chalk only felt that the binding force on him disappeared directly.


    Not only him, but also the evil figure came out. There was another person.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked. This is the original Yin Mountain childe, pheasant wins.


    Of course, now we should say another name, Chen Yin.


    Chalk looked at the two people in front of him, his eyes moved, and his intuition told him that this was a great gift on the second floor. But from another level, this is not a recognition of Yang Fan.


    Perhaps even Yang Fan himself could not imagine that a change in his state of mind would be recognized by the second floor


    Wan Foshan.


    Incense is swirling, Buddha''s light is hanging high, and bursts of Sanskrit singing are surrounded between heaven and earth.


    At the end of countless pagodas stands a black lake.


    Suddenly, there were ripples on the lake, and bursts of black dark light broke out on the lake, full of ferocity and terror, as if some peerless evil thing was about to break out from it.


    In a flash, the peerless strong men of Wanfoshan appeared, directly suppressed and fell on the giant towers, and then began to recite scriptures and print fingerprints.


    Soon, the Buddha light was suppressed on the lake, and the whole lake finally recovered its calm. But just then, a roar came from the bottom of the lake:


    "You can''t stop me. Wait. Before long, someone will set foot on this Buddhist country and make a way for the devil with endless Buddha blood!"

 Chapter 767

    The picture turns around, where Yang Fan is.


    As Yang Fan read about seeking magic, the atmosphere in the void became treacherous and incomparable. Wan Foshan''s monks also had a somewhat angry look in their eyes.


    When the venerable one is born, he will stop the demons!


    This is not empty talk. Foshan has always had such a heritage. But in fact, only he knew in his heart that what they suppressed was never a devil, just some people who went against the world. Because they offend the rules, because they touch some lines that cannot be crossed, they are called demons and suppressed.


    But there are exceptions.


    Decades ago, they suppressed a ten thousand Foshan disciple. The man was possessed by the Buddha. Finally, they suppressed several Great Buddha at the same time.


    And that sentence was also spread from that time.


    But he didn''t think of it now. A Yang Fan... Is really possessed.


    This completely broke his cognition.


    But now that he has made a choice, there is no way out. If Yang Fan is suppressed, it''s good to say that he can be a Buddha and directly promoted to the Buddha.


    However, if he cannot be suppressed, his identity cannot be preserved, and he may even become a joke in the world.


    "Yang Fan, do you know what you''re doing? I admit that you''re right. But God has the virtue of living well. Even if they are not, you don''t have to slaughter wantonly. Now you''re stubborn and trying to be evil. Do you know that you''re ruining my chance to Buddha you." The monk said several times.


    "God? What you say is God. It''s none of my business." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Boom.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, there was a dull sound directly above the sky, and immediately a dark red blood thunder suddenly fell from the sky. Seems dissatisfied with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t step back and looked up straight.


    Scourge? Robbery? God jealous?


    He''s numb.


    Don''t say that he has been possessed by the devil now. His heart seeks life and iron blood. Even before, he wouldn''t care. So now Yang Fan is happy and unafraid in the face of this power, and even has an idea against the sky in his heart, as if he wants to overturn the sky.


    "Amitabha, do you know what this is? This bloody thunder is the wrath of heaven. You killed the common people with your blood, which has provoked the wrath of heaven. If you don''t repent today, maybe you will become fly ash under the thunder." Wan Foshan''s monk continued.


    His eyes were also full of surprises and surprises.


    He never thought that Yang Fan''s words would provoke the power of heaven. However, this is just right. If Yang Fan is really killed by the power of this thunder, the result will be more perfect.


    In this way, it can better prove that he is an eminent monk. One sentence directly attracted the power of God to suppress evil spirits.


    Yang Fan was indifferent, his face did not change at all, and he did not show what fear was. As he said before, he was numb to this power.


    Even if heaven wants him to die, he dares to call heaven a thief and fight with a gun.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, on the endless starry sky, the two figures were walking slowly, between them. The figure of the woman stopped directly. She looked down and her face became more and more indifferent:


    "God has the virtue of living well? From now on, it''s gone." The woman opened her red lips and said coldly.


    The old man beside him just looked at him quietly and waited for him. He didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    At this time, at the location of Gongsun City, the bloody thunder suspended in the void suddenly stopped, and then retreated directly back to the jiuxiao nothingness.


    Yang Fan was stunned and frowned.


    I feel a little surprised.


    This scene was so strange that he could clearly feel that the force was inexplicably hostile to himself. Yang fan can even be sure that the power is running for him.


    But Yang Fan was more surprised. It was clear that he was about to attack himself, but the power disappeared inexplicably.


    On the contrary, outside the void, the onlookers were no longer amazed.


    Anything, in their view, is impossible. Yang Fan is a demon, turning corruption into magic. Just between backhand and backhand, he reversed the war situation and found a way to survive. It has been staged one scene after another. So for this power to appear or disappear, they can only be silent.


    "Disappeared? How could this happen? You ignore God. This power has clearly come down. Why did it suddenly disappear? What did you do?" The most unacceptable result is the great monk of Wanfoshan.


    The color of joy in his eyes is still there, and he is already looking forward to the power of heaven''s punishment.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    It just disappeared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. God doesn''t dare punish me. How dare you treat me?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    He is now turned into a devil, arrogant and full of hostility to the world. Don''t say it''s Wanfoshan venerable, as long as it''s not his relatives.


    Even if the Buddha Lord of Wanfoshan comes, the result is the same.


    "Arrogance and ignorance. Yang Fan, although I don''t know what happened, as a Buddhist, I can''t watch you and other demons bring disaster to the world. Since you don''t repent, I''ll take you to the other side today." The monk''s face was cold and he gave a loud drink, and then his figure moved suddenly.


    "Jin Gang is angry, Bodhi kills demons. Vajra Bodhi palm!" The big monk shouted angrily and slapped him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a powerful force appeared and broke out between heaven and earth in an instant.


    At the same time, the void around Yang Fan suddenly collapsed. He could even feel a mighty and majestic force. His blood accelerated, and the spirit trembled slightly.


    "The sun is strong, the force is fierce, and the power of Buddhism is really extraordinary." Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, this power has not yet come, it has made him feel threatened. For a moment, Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect in his heart. The spear shook and stabbed directly into the void.


    Stop!


    This shot is Yang Fan''s strongest attack under his current strength. Especially now, as soon as he becomes a demon, his killing power is even more qualitative. God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Boom!


    In the void, two forces collide in the void. The blood shadow of the long gun directly touched the palm of the giant palm.


    In this way, the two forces directly persist in the void. You advance, I retreat, and you advance.


    But just a few seconds later, Yang Fan''s long gun began to fall, and the endless Buddha light instantly shone on the world, drowning the blood on Yang Fan''s long gun.


    "Brilliant Buddha power, the Buddha subdues the devil. The power of Buddha light, bless me, town!"


    One of the great monk''s voices was shocked. In an instant, the Buddha light came all over the sky, as if it had attracted some unspeakable force and fell directly on the giant palm.


    Also at this moment, Yang Fan''s long gun was directly shrouded by the Buddha light, directly broke away from Yang Fan''s hands and crashed down. The figure of Yang Fan was also directly blasted down from the void, falling thousands of feet.


    Hou buchen is quick in sight and quick in hand. He will come forward.


    But at this time, Gongsun Hou, who had been silent directly, suddenly burst out:


    "Little thief, disturb my heart. Take your life." Gongsun monkey came in an instant. Now he also knows that he can''t do anything with the power of real fire. He is not Yang Fan''s opponent at all, so he directly gives up that power. Blow it down, turn it down.


    "Old thief, how despicable! How dare you sneak attack!" Hou buchen shouted and raised his sword!

 Chapter 768

    Hou buchen was originally prepared to take over Yang Fan. The monk''s means were too strong. He was no longer at the level of Dongxu. He didn''t have any confidence in his heart, but he went on.


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun hou would launch a sneak attack at this time.


    Brush!


    The sword light flickered in the void, a means of splitting back Gongsun Hou.


    "You want to die! Do you want to die, Hou family?" Gongsun Hou''s face was burning with anger and distorted facial features.


    He didn''t think that Hou buchen dared to do it.


    More importantly, Hou''s sword can counter his own strength.


    A Yang Fan is not finished, but now there is a peerless demon. This makes him, who was once the first person, unacceptable in his heart.


    "Looking for death? By you? I thought you were the first person who could try the sword for me, but now it seems that the water is too much. At the peak of the later period of Dongxu, you still engage in sneak attack? You don''t deserve this alone." Hou buchen spoke sarcastically.


    The strong disdain it.


    "Yang Fan and Ben Hou have a deep blood feud. Why do you sneak an attack? Will you be kind to your enemy?" Gongsun Hou didn''t think so.


    Hou buchen snorted coldly.


    In fact, Gongsun Hou''s choice is not wrong. Since he is already an enemy, there is no sneak attack or no sneak attack at all. But now, he and the great monk of Wanfoshan, no matter who they are, their accomplishments can crush Yang Fan to a level. In this case, they have to make a sneak attack. It can only be said that he has lost confidence in himself.


    "That''s all right! But I''m here today and you can''t get through it!" Hou buchen whispered.


    He was powerless to refute.


    The world of cultivation is like this. Even if he really succeeds in sneak attack, the world will only spread his reputation of suppressing a demon head. No one will say that he is a despicable person.


    "Think clearly and say that even if your ancestors are alive, you don''t dare to be arrogant in front of the rules. If you do it today, it''s tantamount to pushing the Hou family into the abyss!" Gongsun Hou said that he wanted to use rules to force back Hou''s bad ministers.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand.


    What Hou buchen cultivates is the original heart, and what Hou buchen cultivates is not a minister. If this rule is different from what he thinks in his heart, he absolutely has only two words, no minister!


    Since you are not a minister, why fear!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Your threat is useless to me and to the Hou family. If we Hou family are afraid, we are not qualified to have a foothold in Zhongzhou." Hou buchen looked up and said, with no fear in his eyes.


    Gongsun Hou shrunk in his eyes and was about to make a move.


    But was interrupted by a figure:


    "You don''t have to fight, just give it to me. One town is also a town, and two towns are also towns. I''ll simply suppress them." Said the monk.


    "The wise and brave venerable person is indeed boundless in Buddhism. In that case, there will be the venerable person." Gongsun Hou said.


    He really didn''t know how to do it after being shot by Hou buchen. Now that the Venerable Master of Wanfoshan wants to do it himself, it''s better.


    While Hou buchen took advantage of this gap and came to Yang Fan''s side.


    "So cruel? Can you hold it?" Hou buchen asked.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s chest has collapsed, and his arms have cracked and cracked.


    "The big monk is very strong. You are not an opponent. You will find a way to leave later." Yang Fan said.


    After a fight, Yang Fan was convinced that the great monk in front of him, that is, Zhiyong, was definitely not empty. If the hole is empty, it is impossible to let yourself have no strength to fight back.


    "Leave? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Where''s the little Firebird? Can you still do it?" Hou buchen asked.


    His expression also became dignified.


    I never thought that things would be so serious that even Yang Fan directly concluded that he was definitely not an opponent.


    He naturally believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan knows how strong he is. But Yang Fan just fought with that palm, but was directly suppressed, which can already show the other party''s strength.


    "Little Firebird..." Yang Fan murmured slightly.


    What''s the state of little Firebird? He knows in his heart that it''s impossible to do it again.


    Yang Fan had thought about letting others take action, but at this time, the gate of the temple was closed, as if several divine beasts had guessed Yang Fan''s plan. They directly closed the door and cut off Yang Fan''s hope.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what the reason is, Yang Fan is also a person who has experienced life and death and doesn''t intend to place his hope on others.


    "You guys, I won''t say more about the test or anything else. But after that, I want an explanation." Yang Fan pondered at the bottom of his heart.


    But this is his mind. He can enter the temple directly.


    At this time, there was silence in the temple.


    No response!


    "Xiaofanzi is blaming us!" Xuanwu said.


    "It''s hard to make a big thing without training. The little Firebird has been exposed. If we''re shooting, it will definitely attract the people at that level. Yang Fan will be more troublesome at that time."


    "He''s still too weak now. It still takes time!" Said the white tiger.


    Kirin and Qinglong are silent.


    To be fair, Yang Fan''s ability to achieve this level in such a short time has surprised them infinitely. Even if they are in the wilderness, they have never seen such tenacious as Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, this is the way of life.


    If they don''t do it, they have all kinds of helplessness.


    "Hmm? Wait, there''s something going on. There''s something going on in the town sin tower." At this time, Xuanwu suddenly counted. In an instant, several eyes looked up and looked directly at Yang Fan to know the sea.


    In the outside world, Yang Fan is the same. He sensed that the town sin tower was trembling without any hesitation. When he thought about it, he directly opened the door of the town sin tower.


    Brush!


    Three figures appear directly.


    Chalk, evil to and Chen Yin.


    "Xiaofanzi, meet again." The chalk smiled gently, and the tiger body shook and changed into a size of several feet.


    "I already know what happened. When I deal with things here, I think you are the Lord and will be your war beast in the future." Evil to say.


    "Childe!" Chen Yin also said.


    A smile appeared on Yang Fan''s face.


    This scene was an accident for him.


    And Hou buchen on one side was also stunned. He knew that Yang Fan had many secrets. But now the appearance of these two ferocious beasts at one time made him feel a kind of dream.


    More importantly, there is no difference between the two statues and the previous little Firebird in his feeling.


    In other words, their combat effectiveness will not be worse than that of little Firebird.


    "Hold grass, xiaofanzi, what have you experienced? Are you the little master of the demon clan? No, even the demon clan shouldn''t have such a powerful existence." Hou buchen did not know how to express his inner feelings.


    To be exact, don''t be scared.


    "Hmm? The fierce monster, Yang Fan, it seems that I''m right to do it today. You''re a great devil in the world. If you don''t suppress you, everyone will die." On the void, the wise and courageous respected the power, looked at several figures that suddenly appeared around Yang Fan, immediately followed the posture of a just man who wanted to hang the people and punish the crime, and angrily denounced Yang Fan.


    "It''s up to you. If you have the ability, you''ll suppress us all. But I don''t look down on you... No, I just look down on you. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you do everything, you have to die here today!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Chalk and others appear at this moment, which has explained everything.


    Yang Fan is now in charge of evil thoughts. Nothing can frighten him. At this moment, the idea of killing suddenly raged.

 Chapter 769

    One wave is not flat, one wave rises again.


    In the void, the onlookers feel that they have witnessed the rise of an unparalleled murderer today.


    "It''s terrible. What''s his origin? What''s the existence of these two horrors? Just one look, I feel as if I''m staring at the abyss and committing a heinous crime!"


    "Whether he is a devil or not, after today, he is a murderer who no one dares to provoke in the world."


    "Well... Do you think, according to Yang Fan''s character, today''s Buddhist master..."


    Someone whispered.


    They''re really numb.


    Nothing that happened to Yang Fan will shock them.


    But they think a lot. Now that these two statues exist, they are wondering whether Yang Fan will bring disaster again and take Wan Foshan for surgery.


    After all, Wanfoshan is not the Gongsun family that can compare with you. But Yang Fan is a madman. There is nothing he dare not do at all, so at this moment, their more shock comes from this conjecture.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s words just now have shown his attitude. If it was before, they might think it was a joke. Even before, Yang Fan was arrogant in the face of gongsunke. They all thought it was the courage of every man, too arrogant.


    But in the end, it proved that Yang Fan could do it if he said it.


    So now that Yang Fan''s words come out, everyone can''t help thinking that Yang Fan will take Wan Foshan for surgery.


    If this is the case, it will be truly earth shaking and more soul stirring than the current war.


    "This is really going to turn the sky. As soon as Yang Fan becomes a devil, it is really possible to do such a thing."


    "It''s not impossible. Yang Fan himself is a cruel man, lawless, and no one can be his constraint. Now he is forced by Wanfoshan and becomes a devil. Will he endure it? It''s impossible."


    "Wait and see. I''m numb now. Anything that happens to him is possible."


    In the void, voices emerge one after another.


    Zhiyong''s eyelids stirred and his anger rose slightly when he heard these voices:


    "Do you dare to speak wildly? I''m the foundation of all ages. Who dares to move me?" Zhiyong shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the voice in the void suddenly stopped.


    "Yang Fan, don''t think that if you summon two evil spirits, you have the capital to be arrogant in front of the Buddha. I tell you, the Buddha is not what you can imagine." Zhiyong''s voice became colder and colder.


    Yang Fan responded, but only laughed all his life.


    Yang Fan looked at the chalk two people around him: "how are you recovering now?" Yang Fan asked. Since it was on the territory of the Li Nationality in the southern continent, the chalk has been hit hard. It''s so evil, not to mention that it has almost hurt the origin. Naturally, the sword falling from the sky is incomparably powerful.


    In addition, they broke away from the chessboard and entered the zhensin tower. Up to now, Yang Fan has no control over their strength.


    "Fortunately, killing a hole is as empty as killing a dog. It''s the great monk in front of him. I can make him regret coming to this world." The chalk tiger''s eyes were fierce, swept through the void and said faintly.


    "I''m almost the same. This kind of existence has 30% power, which is enough to suppress. Even if he has other power, 50% power, he can kill." Evil to say.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan has a feeling of being hit.


    The wisdom and courage in front of us are very strong, which has surpassed the power of cave emptiness. Even when I was in charge just now, I couldn''t foresee my war spirit. It was gray. In this case, either one thought of turning the devil now, the power will disappear. Another point is that the other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own.


    According to common sense, his power is still the power he used to be and should not change. After all, when faith becomes magic, it just makes his power more sharp, which will not affect the foundation of power at all. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that there is only the second possibility.


    That is, the other party''s means are very strong, which is beyond his current ability.


    In other words, the cultivation of the other party has exceeded the level of hole emptiness.


    "Presumptuous, dare to slander the Buddha. You don''t take my Buddha in your eyes. My Buddha is merciful. Today, the Buddha asks you to meet the Buddha." Zhiyong was instantly furious.


    Hearing the words of chalk and evil, Rao was firm in Buddha''s heart and couldn''t help but get angry.


    30% repression? 50% obliteration?


    This is not to ignore him, but to ignore him directly.


    Yang Fan''s complexion was certain. He stretched out his hand and called, and the long gun returned to his hand again. Now there is chalk and evil. He also has confidence in his heart and his war will rise again.


    Chalk is a direct outbreak of endless ferocity, the body soared, and the meaning of killing rose.


    But at this time, a familiar breath came through the sky.


    "It seems that someone took my words as air. Wanfoshan, very good." A voice fell from the void.


    Yang Fan was overjoyed.


    The sound is too familiar to him.


    "Master!" Yang Fan couldn''t help shouting at the void.


    At the same time, another corner of the void is where the Xia family is.


    "How could he... Come out of that battlefield?" After summer, it was extremely scary, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "This is Yang Fan''s master?"


    "Things are a little big. How much should his cultivation be if he can come out of the battlefield?"


    "Wait and see what happens! Let''s see his strength first."


    The remaining few people were also instantly creepy.


    From Xia Zhiyu''s mouth, they already know that Yang Fan has an extremely terrible master. But after all, they just listen to him, so they can''t make up their mind. So they didn''t show their attitude from beginning to end, because of this.


    Now that Yang Fan''s master appeared, they just saw it clearly.


    "Hmm? Are you Yang Fan''s master? I heard that your origin is a little mysterious and extremely powerful. But I''m not afraid. I can teach such evil spirits. Don''t think you''re also a man of great evil." Monk Zhiyong was so angry that he didn''t think about more at all.


    "Wanfoshan... Is it so arrogant?" The voice fell again in the void.


    "Defiant? No, we only have Buddha in our hearts and Buddha in our eyes. All evil spirits in power must be suppressed." Zhiyong put in the head of the auction, always talk about the Buddha and the devil, and let himself incarnate justice.


    As if to declare the world, all he did at this time was to purify the world.


    "Only Buddha in your eyes? I can''t imagine that today''s Wanfoshan has made a lot of efforts. When I was in charge, you Buddha decided to retreat and give up. Unexpectedly, now a little venerable person dares to be arrogant in front of me." The sound continued to fall.


    Also at the moment when the sound fell, an illusory figure appeared on the void.


    Yes, it''s an illusory figure. Like the big face before.


    But now it''s more true that the whole body appears.


    Yang Fan also suppressed the restless mood of chalk and looked at the void. But he didn''t speak.


    He knew that since the old man appeared, he wanted to stand on the platform for himself. Although he shot now, he could also solve the problem in front of him. But Yang Fan is more like seeing his cheap means.


    "What are you? Dare you call us Buddha masters?" Zhiyong didn''t care. Relying on his own strength, he didn''t look at the old man at all.


    "Yang Fan, this is your teacher. Can you stand it?" At this time, Hou buchen asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know what he said is true." Yang Fan said.


    "What, really?" Hou buchen asked puzzled.


    "In front of him, even if the Buddha comes, he can only be a grandson." Yang Fan gave a firm voice.

 Chapter 770

    Hou buchen was stunned and looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    Then he looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t make trouble. Do you know the cultivation of the Buddha master now?" Hou buchen asked.


    He couldn''t believe what Yang Fan said. This is a bit shocking. There is only one Buddha in the world. All Buddhists share the same respect. It is said that Xiuwei is the strongest group in Wutian continent.


    In his eyes, although Yang Fan has experienced a lot, he still doesn''t know enough about the world. But he is different. With his back to the Hou family, he knows more.


    It is said that their ancestors of the Hou family had an intersection with the Buddha. Then I came back with only one sentence: total respect in the world!


    The weight of these four words is too heavy.


    If there is no strong enough strength to support, how could their ancestors say this?


    Moreover, as far as he knows, when their ancestors said this sentence, it was already on the cave.


    That realm is so powerful that heaven and earth can''t bind it. But that''s the case. His awe of the Buddha Lord of Wanfoshan is enough to explain everything.


    "I don''t know how strong the Buddha is. But I know that he was invincible." Yang Fan said.


    Of course, Yang Fan is not blowing him. He knows the identity of the old man. He is the first general of the Wushen emperor. It is not too much to say that this existence is invincible in the world.


    "Don''t make trouble." Hou buchen still can''t believe it.


    "You see. It may give you an accident." Yang Fan was extremely calm. Just looking at the void and the old man with a faint look.


    "I''ll give you a chance. I know that there was a unique secret method in Wanfoshan in those years. If you reach the status of venerable person, you can show the true body of Buddha. You can use it." The old man said calmly.


    "Joke, who do you think you are? When you read about the coming of spirit, you think you can let me show the Buddha. Are you worthy?" Zhiyong has lost his will.


    The more indifferent the old man is in front of him, the more angry he is in his heart, and the more turbid the Buddha''s heart is, the more he can''t see through his eyes.


    "Ah!" The old man sighed gently.


    The next moment, he moved.


    He stepped out in one step.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth resonate, as if his pace at the moment coincided with the track of heaven and earth, as if he represented heaven and earth at the moment.


    As soon as the sound of vibration appeared, the whole void began to vibrate gently.


    Those who were still waiting in the void and wanted to see a result lost their mind at this moment. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment. They immediately retreated between turns.


    This retreat is tens of thousands of feet away.


    They didn''t stop until they were completely on Yuanli Xuanling city. Even the Xia family is no exception.


    Although they are hollow, they dare not stay at this moment and turn away.


    "This... What is this existence? Yang Fan, is this going against the sky? Such a master, it''s strange that he has to see Wanfoshan in his eyes."


    "Forging iron needs to be hard. We don''t know what his master is, but even Yang Fan himself can be said to be a murderer in the world."


    "It''s terrible. I feel that at the moment, he contains the power of heaven. Whoever disobeys will die!"


    When countless people spoke, they were shocked and felt more like the rest of their lives. It seems that in the face of this force, they can escape and get back a life by luck, which is a great luck in misfortune.


    But their senses are definitely not as strong as those of the Xia family. The stronger the cultivation, the more you can feel the terror of the old man.


    "When you think about your spiritual body, you can only use this method if your accomplishments reach the void of the cave. This person is terrible!" One said, looking at the empty shadow of the old man walking in the void and opening his mouth in horror.


    "It''s more than terror. Thanks to the elder''s clear opinion, we didn''t express our attitude. Otherwise, now, our Xia family will face such a behemoth." Another sighed and sighed, looking at the summer, his eyes were full of joy.


    The same is true after summer.


    He really faced the old man, but what he saw at the beginning was that the old man just slapped a hole to death. He can only say that he knows that the old man is strong. But I didn''t expect that he could be strong enough.


    When I read the spirit body, I even have this majesty.


    "Look, I don''t think his previous words are empty words. His identity origin may be more terrible than we think. Maybe someone will fall today." Said Xia Zhiyu.


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of the people were instantly solemn.


    At this time, on the void, with the figure of the old man moving forward step by step, Zhiyong and Gongsun Hou are another kind of perceptible.


    Like falling into hell, like forest abyss, like facing heaven and earth.


    As if at this moment, the power of heaven and earth fell on them.


    Zhiyong is OK. At least his cultivation is above the cave empty.


    But Gongsun Hou is still in the realm of cave emptiness. Even if he is now the peak of cave emptiness, the difference is the difference between heaven and earth. Now he can''t bear it in the face of the elderly.


    Click, click!


    A sound of physical collapse appeared between heaven and earth.


    Gongsun Hou''s body was covered with color in an instant, and his flesh began to collapse.


    "No! Don''t! What power is this? How can it be? How can there be such a powerful person in the world." Gongsun Hou roared, feeling like crying without tears.


    Everything had changed, and it was different from what he had imagined.


    He wanted to suppress Yang Fan strongly, but he never thought that Yang Fan''s means could crush him. Now the sudden appearance of his master is even more powerful to a maddening extent. He has not made a move, but has made him feel the crisis of life and death step by step.


    This is terrible.


    Even at this moment, Zhiyong''s eyes are suddenly awake and full of incredible. Even if he was confident again, he recognized the reality at this moment.


    All the people on the other side have never played tricks in front of him. To give him a chance is to give him a chance.


    "No, sir, this is a misunderstanding." As soon as he read it, Zhiyong quickly opened his mouth and said.


    He didn''t even have the courage to resist and begged for mercy directly.


    "Misunderstanding? Doesn''t it mean that the venerable is born with a demon? I just heard you say this, but unfortunately, it''s my useless disciple that you want to suppress. As a master, I should always do something for him. However, I still keep the previous sentence. I''ll give you a chance. You show your spirit to the Buddha, and I''ll talk to him." The old man said faintly.


    Although calm, every word contains a kind of suffocating terror, which can not be disobedient.


    "I dare not. Sir, this is a misunderstanding. I just want to take him to Wanfo Mountain to listen to the Buddha''s voice and eliminate the karmic barrier because I have killed too many senior disciples, so as not to cause his Taoist heart to be unstable in the future." Zhiyong said quickly.


    With caution in his eyes.


    But as soon as he said this, even Yang Fan felt speechless.


    Can only be described in two words!


    Shameless!


    It''s shameless.


    The previous palm, if Yang Fan didn''t have some means, would have killed him. Now it''s good to say that you want to help yourself eliminate the hidden dangers left by killing.


    "Big monk, where''s your face? Don''t you want it?" Yang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    If the Gongsun family did this, Yang Fan still understood it, but the monk in front of him, but a venerable person, could he be so spineless?

 Chapter 771

    Hou buchen was shocked. At this moment, his heart was also shocked.


    He thought Yang Fan was a little too confident before. Now it seems that he was wrong. And it''s a big mistake. It''s very wrong.


    "Xiaofanzi... No, elder martial brother, do you still lack disciples?" Hou buchen looked at the old man in his eyes, but took Yang Fan''s arm and asked.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was completely speechless, and Hou buchen''s words made him more helpless.


    Master?


    Now, although the old man admits it, God knows he''s just pretending to be a tiger. The other party has no such relationship with him at all.


    "Don''t make trouble. Business matters." Yang Fan said.


    "Elder martial brother, you must introduce me when the senior master solves the big monk later." Hou buchen is logical and has no sense of disobedience. It seems that he and Yang Fan are now a pair of martial brothers.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless and could only let it go.


    Above the void, as the old man stopped, the terrible pressure began to diminish. Gongsun Hou was lucky enough to get his life back. He fled in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    But Yang Fan wouldn''t give him this chance at all. With a horizontal spear and a moving body, he came directly to Gongsun Hou''s body and blocked his way.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry? Don''t you never die?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?" Gongsun Hou was furious.


    He is now seriously injured. If he stays here, he won''t benefit at all. Maybe he will die. Therefore, under the balance, he had to choose to leave. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan should be so aggressive now.


    Yang Fan was stunned and was asked by Gongsun Hou. For a moment, he even doubted Gongsun Hou''s IQ.


    They are enemies of life and death. Can they stop him now and invite him to drink tea and talk about martial arts and Taoism?


    "Am I not obvious enough? I just want to kill you. If my voice was too calm before, I''m sorry. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you a shot!" Yang Fan doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    Monk Wan Foshan Zhiyong didn''t say that since the old man had shot, he always had to wait for the old man to show a result. But Gongsun Hou must die.


    As he said before, no one can come.


    "Dare you, do you know that I am the Duke of Zhongzhou imperial court. I have imperial luck. If you dare to move me, you are moving the imperial court." Gongsun Hou noticed that Yang Fan killed his heart and immediately said angrily.


    "Zhongzhou imperial court?" Yang Fan gave a slight meal. I soon understood. No wonder everyone called him little marquis. That''s how he came.


    Unfortunately, what about Zhongzhou imperial court. He and Zhongzhou have long been involved in cause and effect. If Zhongzhou''s heart to destroy the eastern continent does not die, Yang Fan will fight to the end.


    "Be afraid. Those who know the truth should get out now. Otherwise, the imperial court of Zhongzhou will be angry and the world will lie dead." Gongsun Hou saw that Yang Fan was silent and thought that Yang Fan was afraid of death, so he was more confident.


    But just then, a bloody light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    That''s a long gun.


    "No!" Gongsun Hou roared and tore his heart and lungs.


    However, it is of no use at all. At the moment, the distance between him and Yang Fan is only a few feet. Yang Fan is still in the same state, but he is seriously injured. Therefore, he didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly shot through the middle of his eyebrows by Yang Fan. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Yang Fan''s face was calm. The long gun turned in his hand and directly twisted his spirit, which was swallowed by the long gun.


    Everything is flowing and familiar, as if this has become a necessity.


    At this time, the long gun was constantly trembling, and a figure appeared immediately.


    It is bu Jingtian, the valley leader of the valley of desperation.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    "Thank you!" Bu Jingtian said deeply, then closed his eyes directly, as if to ask for death.


    "You go!" Yang Fan didn''t do it.


    He knew that the other party''s long cherished wish had been eliminated. At the beginning, he destroyed his body in order to accompany himself and see the collapse of Gongsun''s family. Today, Yang Fan slaughtered countless Gongsun family disciples in the first World War. Now even Gongsun Hou has been beheaded. It can be said that he has nothing in mind, so he will take the initiative to die.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Bu Jingtian was puzzled.


    "You''ve paid the price. It''s useless to kill you. Let''s go." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Bu Jing was dignified and looked at Yang Fan''s silent expression. Finally, he bowed his hand, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, began to clean up the battlefield. Hou buchen also joined them. Soon, countless storage rings appeared in their hands. However, Yang Fan didn''t care too much. He only accepted the chop of Gongsun Hou and Gongsun.


    Hou buchen didn''t say much, so he took it all according to the order. Between them, there is no need to care about these.


    Now on the void, the old man still looked at the Zhiyong monk in front of him.


    But monk Zhiyong didn''t even dare to lift his head. Even just now, he didn''t stop Yang Fan from killing Gongsun Hou, let alone say a word.


    "Why? Don''t you want this opportunity?" The old man is still indifferent.


    "Master, this is a misunderstanding. I''ll leave now. I''ll never be born. I don''t know if master is satisfied?" Said monk Zhiyong.


    For the old man, he is really afraid.


    Those steps made him feel the power of heaven and earth. If he dared to resist, he would die.


    As an old saying goes, ignorance is fearless. The stronger he is, the more he can feel the strength of the old man. I thought I was still arrogant in front of the old man.


    He wanted to slap himself twice.


    "There is no misunderstanding. You are not qualified to bargain for me and call your Buddha. Also, I have limited patience and don''t let me wait too long." The old man''s voice sank and counted directly.


    Monk Zhiyong''s face changed greatly. He had seen clearly that the person in front of him was not himself from beginning to end. He wanted to summon the Buddha.


    But... He didn''t dare. Moreover, even if he is now a venerable Buddha, he has only one chance. This is his help when he competes for the Buddha in the future. Now if he wastes it, he is doomed to be a venerable Buddha all his life.


    But in the face of the old man''s aggressiveness, he really has no way. Especially now when the old man''s expression changes, he knows. The old man was already furious. If he doesn''t act, he may really die.


    "When people die, they have nothing. Well, I want to see how you end after the Buddha Lord is revealed!" Monk Zhiyong was ruthless.


    "Since the elder insists, the little monk is just as the elder wishes." Monk Zhiyong said.


    The next moment, he sat down straight across his knees.


    Pinch the rosary beads with one hand and directly cover the center of the eyebrow with the other hand. Then the Buddha light will draw a drop of crystal blood directly from the center of the eyebrow.


    "Buddha''s blood is the guide to announce the heaven and earth. Welcome my Buddha and show my true body!" Monk Zhiyong said faintly.


    As his voice fell, the Buddha beads began to rotate wildly, and in an instant, they sprinkled ten thousand feet of Buddha light, and the endless pure light washed the world in an instant.


    Even Yang Fan felt that his demon body was very uncomfortable now, and his heart was full of hostility. Fortunately, the old man saw that with a wave, he directly blocked this force for Yang Fan.


    At the same time, as the light of the Buddha''s blood flourished and the Buddha''s light shone, a Buddhist door slowly condensed from the void.


    A ethereal but compassionate gate.


    Around the gate, there are endless Buddha shadows flashing, as if devout believers want to knock on the gate and see the real Buddha.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, a light sound fell from the void.


    "Amitabha, who calls me, but there are great demons in the world?" A mighty voice fell. This voice contains supreme power, as if it has the power to capture people''s mind and spirit. Anyone who listens to it will become a Buddha. The devil listens to it, and the devil dispels the soul.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the old man, Yang Fan couldn''t guarantee whether he could resist it.


    At this time, the old man slowly looked up and looked at the void.


    "The Lord Buddha is on top. The unworthy disciple Zhiyong shows his spirit to my Buddha today. I wish my Buddha to eliminate evil." Monk Zhiyong quickly knelt down and said piously.


    "If you can show me the Buddha, please show me your spirit. It''s really extraordinary. Let''s see what exists." The voice fell from the void, and soon the door was wide open, and a monk came out of it.


    It''s just that, to Yang Fan''s surprise. The monk is not a kind-hearted man with white hair, but a middle-aged man with a clean face and a raw bun.


    "Buddha Lord supreme phase, this is the top bun phase. Xiaofanzi, this is the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas." Hou buchen whispered and dared not speak loudly for fear that the collision law would be solemn.


    Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. Looking at the Buddha spirit in front of him, he felt a clear and bright in his heart, and even the evil thought began to subside.


    At this time, the Buddha''s eyes also fell on Yang Fan. He just took a faint look, and then shook his head slightly: "they are not demons." The Buddha said and turned his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes stayed on the void.


    His eyes... Fell on the old man.


    Monk Zhiyong was delighted. The Buddha''s Dharma was solemn. At first glance, he wanted to fight.


    But what he never expected was that it was just a moment.


    The empty Buddha appeared again, and the Buddha said:


    "Sorry, I went to the wrong door. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 772

    As soon as he said this, the whole void was silent.


    And the Buddha Lord, even more simply, turned directly to enter the Buddha.


    But just then, the old man spoke.


    "Come and go? Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to Wanfoshan?" The old man said faintly.


    The old man''s words stopped the Buddha''s spiritual steps abruptly: "then... Let''s talk about the introduction, senior!" There was a helpless flash on the Buddha''s face. He opened the Buddha door and extended his hand to invite.


    The old man nodded, stepped out step by step and directly entered the Buddhism.


    The Buddha looked down at the Zhiyong monk in front of him: "unworthy children!"


    He dropped a sentence mercilessly, and then turned and directly entered the Buddhism.


    At this point, Buddhism disappeared.


    Monk Zhiyong looked frightened, frightened and desperate.


    Four words, straight to hell. As a Buddhist, what punishment is more severe for those who are said to be unworthy by the Buddha?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    This is basically equivalent to driving out of the door wall.


    "No, how did it happen? How did it happen. Buddha, why, why?" Zhiyong monk is like a madman. No matter how hard it is to maintain his image, he roars wildly, but he is doomed and has no response.


    Below, Yang Fan is lost in thought.


    When he thought about the old man''s action, he would be shocked. But the result still surprised him.


    However, Hou buchen was stunned.


    "Apprentice, elder martial brother, you must introduce me to your predecessors. I''ve never seen such an awesome person. It''s like a God to let the Lord of the Buddha show such an expression and say such words." Hou buchen''s face was very excited.


    At this time, on the void and among the crowd, there was a storm again.


    The venerable ones call the Buddha and manifest the Buddha Lord. They were still looking forward to it. They thought they might witness the first war of supreme existence. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    "That''s Buddha. Who can tell me what happened?" Someone opened his mouth and looked confused. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In their eyes, the Buddha Lord is a legendary existence. It can''t easily appear in the world. But now, they see it with their own eyes, but it completely subverts cognition.


    A generation of Buddha masters would say that they went to the wrong door.


    "Great terror, this person''s identity is great terror. Yang Fan''s master is afraid to have the ability to connect heaven and earth. Let''s go, Yang fan can''t provoke him." Someone completely gave up and turned away.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, they have believed that no one in the world can suppress Yang Fan.


    To be exact, no one dares to do so. Otherwise, we should first consider whether we have the courage to face the existence of fear that even the Buddha should feel.


    "Yang Fan, the most ferocious man in the world, will eventually rise. In this era, there must be a place for him." Some people also lamented.


    Even at this moment, Yang Fan is no longer their devil, no longer their nightmare.


    Demons and nightmares should also be in a relatively equal attitude. But now, Yang Fan is already high above, that is, the nine day dragon. And they are just mole ants crawling on the ground to survive.


    This gap, they can only look up.


    In other words, take Yang Fan as the devil... They don''t deserve it.


    In the distance, Su Di and Li Mo could not express their inner shock at this time.


    It''s amazing.


    Su Di looked happy.


    In let''s opinion, the stronger Yang Fan is, the more afraid the Su family is, and the safer Su Hongyi is.


    And Li Mo was happy.


    "Shit, it''s good that they fought too hard just now, so I didn''t have a chance to fight, otherwise I don''t even know how to die. No, his master comes from the southern continent, and I don''t even know how to kill the Li family." Li Mo thought in his heart and mourned for Gongsun''s family.


    Originally, the Gongsun family is qualified to go further. If we really get rid of the Xia family, we can also become an existence above the rules. But it provoked Yang Fan and fell short. The best people of the two generations were stabbed to death by Yang Fan.


    Similarly, he felt sad for Zhiyong monk in his heart. It is said that when the venerable is born, the devil will be restrained. I didn''t expect it to become a joke in the end.


    "Yang Fan, tell me, who is your master? Who is he?" Monk Zhiyong was lost. Now he also understands that all the roots lie in Yang Fan.


    The more so, the more he wants to know. What is the origin and identity of this.


    But Yang Fan didn''t even lift his eyebrows. But for Zhiyong monk, he also has no fear. With chalk and evil, he has absolute confidence to crush each other.


    He even said that if his master hadn''t come, he might have wiped out the Zhiyong monk in front of him.


    "Yang Fan, tell me who your master is? Otherwise, I will suppress you. You should know that you are not my opponent. Now that your master is away, I have absolute confidence to suppress you." Said monk Zhiyong.


    "Idiot!" Yang Fan laughed instead of getting angry.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative now, he''s already giving face to each other. I didn''t expect that now Zhiyong monk took the initiative to provoke himself.


    "It''s really an idiot. Just as we came out, the second floor explained a few words." At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was also involved in the second floor.


    This is a terrible big man.


    "He said he would let us kill some venerable people with you. I think this is a test. If you can''t finish it, maybe the second floor will have another attitude towards you in the future." Said chalk.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was silent.


    But just for a moment, Yang Fan directly looked up and said, "then kill several worshippers."


    He doesn''t know why chalk said that. But now that chalk has said it, it is definitely not groundless. Otherwise, according to the previous attitude, the second floor is absolutely too lazy to say a word.


    "I''ll come!" Evil enough to take a step forward.


    He was grateful to Yang Fan in his heart, but he never wanted to recognize the Lord and become a war pet. But later I saw the strong background of Yang Fan in the town crime tower.


    He changed.


    He felt that close to Yang Fan, he could go further in the future. One day, we will definitely be able to cut our enemies with our hands.


    Now, it''s his name.


    "An animal dares to challenge me. Do you think you are as powerful as master Yang Fan? Yang Fan, today I''ll let you know that you are nothing but your master." Monk Zhiyong said madly, hysterical.


    But the next moment, his voice disappeared.


    I saw a figure rushing up on the void. The speed is unimaginable. Even if Yang Fan has a forbidden spiritual eye, he can''t catch it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly appeared.


    The figure that came directly appeared beside Zhiyong monk, and the tentacles on his head had penetrated Zhiyong monk''s chest, and pieces of blood fell from the void.


    "Why, why?" Monk Zhiyong''s eyes have begun to relax.


    The power of evil is extremely strong, and his tentacles are his weapons. He used this power in the face of the sword.


    Therefore, by virtue of wisdom and courage, monks can never carry it.


    Just for a moment, his spirit began to dissipate.


    Buzz!


    Also at this time, the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand trembled violently. Before Yang Fan could make a shot, he directly came to a God to repair the gun and pierced the eyebrows of Zhiyong monk at one time.


    Finally, monk Zhiyong closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Even when he died, he didn''t understand why he died here. Why does this monster around Yang Fan have such powerful means.


    But it was also destined that he would die in peace.


    "Childe, the spear is going to be promoted. You''d better put it on the chessboard or give it to the second floor." So evil that he opened his mouth and said in a very humble tone.


    "You don''t have to. If you''re willing to stay with me, it''s an identification with me. It doesn''t matter whether you fight with pet or not. Just call me Yang Fan in the future." Yang Fan counted.


    Evil to slightly ponder, and then look at the chalk.


    "Don''t worry, xiaofanzi is not a vulgar person. We''ll talk about recognizing the Lord later. But even if we recognize the Lord, xiaofanzi will take us as relatives." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan also nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 773

    With the death of Zhiyong monk, Yang Fan is invincible in the field.


    "Boy, don''t forget to ask your master to gather something later. Although it''s useless, it''s still a great remedy for you now." Suddenly, a voice appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Needless to think, nature is the great God on the second floor.


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He cleaned the battlefield, and basically all the valuable have been put into his pocket. However, since the second floor said so, Yang Fan quickly checked the leak and filled the vacancy, but the same, nothing was found.


    "Boss, what is it?" Yang Fan asked helplessly.


    "A star soul light, you can''t feel your current power." The sound of the second floor fell again.


    Yang Fan remembered that after he killed Gongsun, the immortal light disappeared. Yang Fan thought that the ethereal power should be taken back by the huge face above the void, but now it seems that it is not so.


    As for him, Yang Fan is not interested in a dime. Even this kind of flame is not qualified to beat teeth for the little Firebird. After all, he is the true fire of five Yang. Without entering six Yang, Yang Fan''s divine body has no effect at all.


    However, after such a reminder on the second floor, Yang Fan also thought that Gongsun Hou''s body could not be wasted. Gongsun is not qualified to cut, but Gongsun Hou is enough. The existence of Jiuyang real fire is enough to make his fire god body stronger.


    It can even take him to a higher level.


    Since his God of fire decided to open the heaven and earth of Dan Road, there has been no further progress. Now he has obtained the real fire of Jiuyang, plus the previous cluster of flames, Yang Fan has a feeling that it is bound to bring him a great surprise.


    But now, it is not the time to consider these. After all, even if you want to practice, you have to wait for the immediate things to be solved.


    Also at this time, the Buddha''s voice swirled in the void, and the disappeared Buddha returned again. The shadow of the Buddha greets you and kowtows in front of the Buddha''s door.


    Squeak!


    When the Buddhist door opened again, two figures came out of it.


    The old man walked around step by step. It seemed that the Buddha was his back garden. He came and went whenever he wanted.


    The Buddha is walking quietly behind the old man. The old man doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak.


    "OK, I''ll go too. Let this little guy go to your Foshan for a walk. He really needs washing." Said the old man.


    "Nature." The Buddha nodded and said that he didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all.


    The old man nodded and looked at Yang Fan.


    "It''s getting stronger. A hard struggle makes you sharpen it. That''s good. Improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Time is running out." The old man looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "Master, are you leaving now?" Yang Fan quickly opened his mouth to stop.


    He has too many doubts and wants to ask the old man. For example, what is this rule and what is above it? Who made the rules


    Too much, too much.


    He needs to explore an answer.


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know. Some things still need to be explored by yourself. Sometimes what others tell you is not as good as what you see. Of course, don''t trust your eyes too much. However, you can give you something. Although it''s not a treasure, it should be able to promote your long gun again if it is integrated into your long gun." The old man said faintly, and then began to swim in the void with his bare hands, as if he were pointing something.


    But soon, the old man''s hands trembled faster and faster, and a golden dark light gradually condensed in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a fairy light condensed in the old man''s hand.


    "The power of the Stargate in this thing can trigger a trace of the power of stars. I think your spear should be about to be promoted. If the chance happens, if you can meet Gao Superman, the forging method, and help you melt it, you may have unexpected gains." The old man counted.


    "Can I refine it?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    This power is very strange. It can save Gongsun from death and even reunite the flesh. If Yang Fan doesn''t want to have this means, he doesn''t believe it.


    "A little promising. What is the use of this power? You still don''t understand. You are the greatest opportunity between heaven and earth." The old man said with a twinkle of discontent in his eyes.


    Come on, the figure of the old man stepped out and disappeared into the void.


    Yang Fan''s face was helpless. Unexpectedly, a word would cause the old man''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hold the grass, xiaofanzi, you are making the master angry. Does that mean that my dream of worshipping the master is broken?" Hou couldn''t help complaining and disappeared.


    But Yang Fan ignored him and just fell into meditation.


    Although the old man didn''t say much, each sentence seemed to point out something.


    "What you hear is not as good as what you see? But sometimes don''t trust your eyes too much? What does this mean?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    But before Yang Fan thought of a sign, the Buddha suddenly said:


    "Little friend, it''s an amazing opportunity to have something to do with this elder. I really don''t know whether to say you''re lucky or unlucky."


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Buddha, what does that mean?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    be neither humble nor pushy!


    After all, the performance of the Buddha in front of the old man made Yang Fan a little speechless. However, although the Buddha in front of him is a spiritual body, his cultivation is not covered, and there must be necessary respect.


    "Nothing, but since you are a senior apprentice, I''m here. It''s a little unreasonable not to give you a gift." The Buddha prevaricated, then opened the center of his eyebrows with one hand and cut a small opening.


    Immediately, a drop of golden blood flowed out along his fingertips.


    At dusk, Yang Fan only felt the golden light flashing in front of him, like a Zhenshi Buddha standing in front of him, and all evil spirits would disappear under this power.


    But there are also differences in his heart:


    "Buddha, this... Is not very good. After all, no merit or reward." Yang Fan said politely.


    But his hands were extremely honest.


    That meaning is already very obvious, just say: you give it to me quickly, you give it to me quickly.


    However, the Buddha Lord ignored Yang Fan and just moved his hands. Then, as he sketched, the blood directly changed into swastika.


    Yang Fan''s eyes burst into a flash of fine awn, which was so shocking. The Buddha''s real blood. There is no need to compare it at all. Just from the breath and color, we can know that it is much stronger than the drop of real blood used by Zhiyong monk to summon him.


    "This is a drop of my true Buddha blood, which was bred by my body when I testified to the Buddha Lord. To be honest, even myself, there are only a few drops. But you can''t fuse this blood, and you have no chance with me." The Buddha said.


    "Buddha''s words are different. It''s fate to meet each other. What''s more, you still have a strong relationship with my teacher. I think I can become friends with my Buddha. Moreover, I am kind-hearted and compassionate. Maybe I can inherit the mantle of Buddha." Yang Fan said directly.


    My eyes are red!


    This kind of existence, let alone him, even if the Buddha knows it, he has to fight for a broken head and blood.


    This is real Buddha blood. He doesn''t know what this concept is, but he can feel that the terrorist power contained in this word is easy to suppress the existence of Zhiyong monk.

 Chapter 774

    Seeing Yang Fan''s fiery expression at the moment, the Buddha''s face twitched a little.


    His heart is bleeding, too.


    This kind of thing, when he became the Lord of Buddha, he was able to read and understand Buddhism, which led to a glimmer of opportunity to give birth to this kind of blood. But even if he had been brewing for so many years, he was only a few drops.


    Every drop was like life to him.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s face, he would never have taken it out to Yang Fan.


    "If you say so, it''s OK. You''re right. What Buddhism pays attention to is a cause and effect. Although it''s of no great use to you because of the elder. I also think it''s a little shabby to give you this thing when I meet you for the first time. When you arrive at Wanfo another day, I''ll give you ten or eight pieces of Buddhist Lingbao and blood. It''s really not on the table." The Buddha said with a warm face and a compassionate smile.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    It never occurred to me that the Lord of the Great Buddha should still have this kind of operation.


    It''s just a vagrant, bargaining in general.


    "Buddha bead''s words are bad again. The so-called courtesy is light and affection is heavy. We don''t need to pay attention to these at all. It''s just a way to promote mutual friendship. Just like now, the Buddha gives me Buddha blood, and our fate is even settled." Yang Fan continued.


    The duck to the mouth is flying away?


    Yang Fan will never allow it.


    He doesn''t care about any Buddhist Lingbao at all. This drop of Buddha blood is better than countless Lingbao. He has too many supreme treasures, and his vision is naturally very unique. So you can see the value of the Buddha''s blood at a glance.


    "Gee, I can''t say anything about you, but what surprises me most is that your skin is really thick. The elder was deceived by you and said you have a firm heart. Now it seems that you have a firm skin." The Buddha looked helpless, but he still sent the things in his hand to Yang Fan.


    The swastika character flickered directly at the moment of touching Yang Fan, and then immersed.


    Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised in his eyes. He could feel that this word had been connected with his mind. As long as his mind moved, this power could be used by himself.


    "The Buddha is serious. In front of the Buddha, Yang Fan is a junior. The Buddha is so close to my master that he will not care about Yang Fan''s offense." Yang Fan said.


    The Buddha is completely helpless, but everything has been sent out. If you say more, you will appear to have no courage. The Buddha''s face became solemn and evil, and then his eyes turned to the master''s face.


    "It''s terrible. Heaven and earth are fierce. It seems that you have fate with them. I''m sure you''ll go to Wanfoshan." Buddha''s eyes are deep. It seems that when he looks at the world of Constant sand, there will be nothing to hide in his eyes.


    Yes, he recognized the origin of the two people in front of him.


    Chalk and evil to the face is still indifferent, there is no clear fluctuation. For them, the experience is too much. One suppression is for thousands of years, so let alone facing the Buddha, even facing the master Yang Fan will not shock them too much.


    After all, they have experienced dangers in the world. What is happening in the world now is a game and a joke in their eyes. And they just got involved.


    But Yang Fan heard the message behind the Buddha''s words!


    "The Buddha said, do you Wanfoshan also have such existence?" Yang Fan asked, looking at chalk and evil.


    Obviously, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, their expressions changed more or less. It can be seen that for their former brothers and sisters, their feelings are still very deep.


    "That''s good. But I''ll figure it out. It''s not time for him to be born yet. It still needs... A robbery." The Buddha said, but in the middle, it was a meal.


    "Robbery? What robbery? Buddha, you can speak clearly. The boy is stupid and doesn''t understand very well." Yang Fan continued to ask.


    The Buddha speaks in a divine way, but it seems that he is pointing out something in the dark. It seems that there is a future, which makes people can''t help thinking.


    "Don''t say, don''t say. If you say more, it will change something. You can go to Foshan, but I can tell you, Foshan now..." the Buddha stopped talking and finally became silent.


    "What''s the matter with Foshan now?" Yang Fan yearned more and more, but he was already scolding secretly in his heart. The Buddha is really provocative. Every time he speaks half way, the game stops abruptly.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. As you said, you''ve become attached to me. I''ll leave the matter of Wanfoshan to you." The Buddha said, looking at Yang Fan with a compassionate smile of Buddha''s meaning.


    But I don''t know why, Yang Fan felt his scalp numb, as if he had fallen into a deep pit. Clearly, this smile makes people look like spring breeze and empty in their heart. But in Yang Fan''s eyes, it seemed as if it was Luocha Senran, and a chill suddenly arose in his heart.


    "That... Boy was joking just now. This Buddha blood is extremely precious. Boy, how can I be? I don''t deserve it." Yang Fan said subconsciously, spread out his palm directly and handed it to the Buddha. The meaning is obvious. It means you take it back. I don''t want it.


    But the Buddha smiled mysteriously: "you want it, you don''t want it? It''s too late!" The Buddha said, and then looked at the body of monk Zhiyong.


    Then, a touch of Buddha fire burned up at his fingertips.


    With a flash of light, the Buddha directly melted the body of monk Zhiyong, and finally condensed a white crystal.


    "This is the essence of his cultivation, not a Buddhist sacrifice, but it is also a small sacrifice. I think you are now breaking through quickly, and maybe a helping hand." The Buddha said and sent it to Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan dared not ask for it.


    It is both Buddha blood and relic. Whatever it is, it is the existence of heaven in the outside world. But now it''s so easy to give it to yourself. If there''s no plan behind it, you can''t believe killing Yang Fan.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" The Buddha still smiled faintly, but the smile was thought-provoking and difficult to see through.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned a hundred times, but when he thought that there were five murderers in Wanfoshan, he knew that he could not retreat. This step must be taken.


    "Yes, why not. Since it''s the Buddha''s good intention, the boy doesn''t respect it." Yang Fan simply gritted his teeth and took the small relic in his hand.


    The Buddha smiled faintly: "yes, you and I have reason. Then it''s time for you to understand the fruit. Go to Wanfoshan, but before you leave, I have a small request..." the Buddha said and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Buddha, but it doesn''t hurt. Of course, it''s my business whether I promise or not." Yang Fan was careful and spoke like walking on thin ice. The Buddha in front of us is so treacherous that there may be a deep pit behind a smile. We can''t help but guard against it.


    "Slick! But there are some things you can''t avoid. You carry too many things, and one thing is going to kill you. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the elders, you would be a dead man now. So, what else do you have to be afraid of?" The Buddha smiled faintly.


    But this sentence seemed to touch Yang Fan''s heart and make Yang Fan silent for a moment.


    "However, it has nothing to do with what I said. I can''t intervene in your affairs anymore. I want to say that it''s all. I went to Wanfoshan. For my face... Don''t kill me! How... Leave me some inheritance in Wanfoshan." The Buddha said, and without waiting for Yang Fan to respond, he turned and left.

 Chapter 775

    In a flash, three days passed.


    But what happened in Gongsun city is still talked about.


    Of course, more people talk about Yang''s color change.


    It can be said that Yang Fan became famous in the first World War and was notorious. He spread directly throughout the western regions and even Zhongzhou.


    For a time, those Zhongzhou talents who once provoked Yang Fan fell into silence. In a short time, Yang Fan has exceeded them too much and is no longer a level. Once they wanted to suppress Yang Fan, but now Yang Fan has advanced too much. They still can only show off in the circle of the younger generation, and Yang Fan has beaten the strong of the older generation.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is no longer the existence they can reach.


    Of course, many people questioned the authenticity of the war, and there were several figures who were ready to travel to the western regions to confirm it.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan. Yang Fan has too many things. His time is limited. He doesn''t care what these people think.


    But just when everyone was paying attention to this matter, a piece of news was born, which immediately caused a sensation in the world.


    "All of a sudden, everyone was silent again.


    Even the two people who had proposed to change their attitude towards Su Hongyi were silent.


    "We''ll talk about it later. As for the ripple, we can not find the trouble of Yang Fan for the time being. But we don''t deal with Su Hongyi for the time being. Let''s see what''s behind." At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone immediately got up, including the current owner of the Su family, and they were all respectful.


    This... Is the ancestor of the Su family, so his words are the final word. No one dares to say anything against it.


    At this time, Yang Fan naturally didn''t know that his fame in the first World War had brought such a great follow-up impact. At this time, he had crossed the boundless desert and came to Wanfoshan.


    "What a ten thousand Foshan. With such momentum, it is worthy of being the land of real Buddha on earth." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    This is heartfelt appreciation. The scenes in front of us can only be described as shock.


    There are thousands of ancient temples, the shadow of Buddha is hanging in the air, the sound of Buddha is winding, and the incense is burning to the sky. It seems that as long as you come here, you can feel a sense of washing, and even your inner anger will dissipate, and your mind will be quiet.

 Chapter 776

    Yang Fan stood at the foot of Wanfo Mountain, so he stopped, slowly closed his eyes and fell into sedimentation.


    On the palm of his hand, the seal of the word flickered faintly.


    In this way, Yang Fan seems to have even a Buddha nature at the moment.


    "Hold the grass, do you want a face? Do you want a face? It''s just an epiphany?" Hou buchen''s steps stopped abruptly, and his face was full of grief and anger.


    At the next moment, a very funny scene was staged.


    "What a ten thousand Foshan!"


    "What an awesome ten thousand Foshan!"


    "Many ancient temples!"


    "Many special monks..."


    One after another, the passers-by stopped and looked here. Passers-by began to give advice and whisper.


    "This man is afraid to be crazy. He dares to be so disrespectful in Wanfoshan!"


    "An impious heart is a devil. I think he will be suppressed soon!"


    "At present, Wanfo is so disrespectful, and I''m not afraid that the believers of Wanfo will not tolerate him."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Hou buchen, on the contrary, let more people directly ignore the current Yang Fan.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s current state, on a larger level, is equivalent to a shock. After all, after many people come here, they will be deeply shocked by the majesty of my hair mountain and fall into meditation. So naturally, no one will be connected to epiphany.


    Hou buchen was extremely depressed, but he never left. Yang Fan''s current state needs to be guarded.


    In this way, from the scorching sun in the sky to the fall of night, the stars twinkled, and a few hours passed in a flash. But Yang Fan still has no sign of waking up.


    And this scene is naturally noticed by more people. Some people finally realized that it was unusual and finally guessed about Yang Fan''s state at this time.


    "He shouldn''t just be shocked. Even if ordinary people are immersed in it, it''s only a moment. But he just insisted for a few hours. It''s incredible." Someone exclaimed and stood not far away and looked at it silently.


    "Yes, in this case, it seems that you should have obtained Buddha''s fate." Some people are very confident about their own speculation.


    "There''s a good play. I heard yesterday that the geniuses of the four guardian families came. They also fell into a state of Epiphany, but only for a moment. Now they are beaten in the face by such an unknown person. If they know, they don''t know what will happen." There was also a shocking news.


    In an instant, everyone''s mind overflowed, directly found a place that was still, and began to wait, as if something big would happen.


    What they don''t know is that it is in an ancient Temple City in Wanfoshan that several figures have noticed Yang Fan.


    "Damn it! Bastard, a mole ant rising from the east continent, how can it get to today?"


    "That is, we were born above the common people, and now we can''t even compare with a waste like him."


    "Hum, if the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. It may not be a good thing if you don''t have enough strength and carry too much aura. What do you say, brother ye?"


    One voice after another.


    If Yang Fan is here, he must be no stranger to these people. They are the people who left the southern demon cave.


    Su Ming and Xia Jie.


    But the other two are not what they were. After all, no matter Wan Jisheng or Ye Chenglong, they have died in the southern continent.


    "I have to say that he still has some talents. But it won''t be long before he is rampant. The promising genius of our family has left the customs and wants to go to Zhongzhou to participate in the Marquis ceremony. Killing him is just a matter of doing it at will, so you don''t have to pay attention to it at all."


    The man said, still with a very calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t put Yang Fan in his eyes.


    But Su Ming and Xia Jie''s face became a little embarrassed.


    "Unfortunately, he has shown his value. The family has ordered us not to trouble him." Su Ming sighed.


    "So is our family." Xia Jie said.


    But in fact, what they know about Yang Fan is also those spread outside. The war was so amazing that it had been deliberately hidden. If the world really understands Yang Fan''s achievements, I''m afraid it will lead to the collapse of the rule line.


    Therefore, it was directly hidden.


    "You are too cautious. No matter how talented he is, in the final analysis, he is just the beginning of a divine pill. What can he do?" Another said.


    Then his eyes fell on the two people again: "the god man of our family has also passed the customs and is already knocking at the pagoda. When he returns, Yang Fan will die."


    This person is a member of the Ye family. Ye Chenglong died in the hands of qingxinjiang. Naturally, this account is also counted on Yang Fan''s head. So at this time, the more dazzling Yang Fan was, the more jealous they were.


    Su Ming and Xia Jie looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    Although they don''t know much about Yang Fan, they are very afraid of the orders in the family and don''t speak at the moment.


    But Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know their thoughts. The stars are shining, the moon is whirling, and the figure of Yang Fan is shining with Buddha light. It is sacred and pure. It is like a Buddha walking in the world, which makes people close to nature.


    "Shit, xiaofanzi, don''t you also want to cut off the world of mortals and convert to Buddhism?" Hou buchen couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene.


    Yang Fan also opened his eyes and smiled gently, like a spring breeze.


    No one knows what Yang Fan got from this epiphany, but at the moment, Yang Fan looks like a different person. There is no previous ferocity, but a sense of compassion.


    "No, the Buddha Dharma is boundless, but it''s not suitable for me. But this time I really have a lot of insights. If I shut down, I may have to break through." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Breakthrough? Hole empty?" Hou buchen was stunned and hurriedly asked. If Yang Fan breaks through the hole at this time, it is really invincible.


    "Poof, do you think I''m a monster? How can I directly break through a big realm. But according to my current accumulation, it''s not a big problem to break through two or three." Yang Fan said.


    He has been suppressing and consolidating the foundation in order to limit his combat power. To tell the truth, Yang Fan is really cruel to himself at this point. Every realm is suppressed to the limit, just as he can now reach the peak in terms of flesh, yuan power, explosive power and speed.


    In this state, the breakthrough has become inevitable. In addition, at this moment, if it is not because the current environment is not appropriate, it may be natural to make a direct breakthrough.


    "That''s OK. What shall we do now? Go to your sister first?" Hou buchen changed the subject. He didn''t want to compare with Yang Fan about his cultivation. He was completely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that the pagoda in Wanfoshan has been opened to welcome visitors from all over the world. If I can go in and listen to it, I should have a deeper understanding." Yang Fan said.


    "Are you going to knock on the pagoda? Xiaofanzi, are you crazy? Are you sure people in Wanfoshan welcome you? Kill the Buddha, and you still want to knock on the pagoda?" Hou buchen exclaimed.


    He thinks Yang Fan is really crazy.


    Even if Wanfoshan is more than a vein, but the Buddha is respected by all Buddhas. Now Yang Fan has been stained with the blood of the Buddha. Even if there is no riot in Wanfoshan, it is good to suppress it directly. Does he still want to knock on the pagoda?


    It''s suicide!

 Chapter 777

    The pagoda is the symbol of Wanfoshan. It is said to worship the eminent monks of Buddhism from ancient times. In other words, this pagoda is the place where the bones of Wanfoshan are buried. Of course, there is another saying that the origin of Wanfoshan is related to this tower.


    "Don''t spread rumors about me. I have a good relationship with Buddhism. The Buddha has given me a lot of meeting gifts, you know." Yang Fan looked at the pagoda in front of him and said with a little thought.


    But in fact, Yang Fan''s heart is not calm at the moment.


    The existence of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda... Shook the chessboard.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how to describe the existence of the chessboard. He can only replace it with the word "supreme". Now the ten thousand Buddha pagoda makes the chessboard tremble a little. How can Yang Fan not be surprised.


    However, Yang Fan knows that this kind of vibration is not fear, but to take it as his own!


    Although this idea sounds absurd, Yang Fan was startled, but Yang Fan is very sure that this is the idea transmitted by the chessboard now.


    "Shit, don''t mess around, or you won''t know how to die." Yang Fan thought.


    Although the chessboard is our own, there are too many unstable factors. He is like a carrier. Although the chessboard nominally chose him, more often, the initiative of the chessboard is greater than Yang Fan''s active will.


    Of course, the only reason is that Yang Fan''s strength is still too weak.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t mess around." Hou buchen said again.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Yang Fan was thinking, but seeing the brilliance in Yang Fan''s eyes, he instinctively gave birth to a bad premonition. If he knew that Yang Fan had made up his mind on the ten thousand pagodas, I''m afraid he would turn around and leave now, and there would never be a second to stay.


    This is crazy.


    Of course, Yang Fan naturally won''t say this idea. Once it is exposed, it may be directly targeted by the whole Wanfoshan.


    "Don''t worry, there are still two great gods here. They''re there. It''s no problem." Yang Fan said softly.


    Hou buchen looked at the reduced version of chalk and evil to, as well as Chen Yin who followed him, and his face calmed down.


    It can only be said that with these people, their safety can be guaranteed as long as they don''t do anything excessive.


    "I think you are a little dangerous now. I can''t see what you think now. But since you want to knock the pagoda, go and have a look." Hou buchen chose to compromise.


    In fact, the key point is that he didn''t hear what the Buddha said that day. In other words, the Buddha did it deliberately, and only Yang Fan could hear it. Otherwise, if the dialogue on that day is exposed, I''m afraid it''s a direct opportunity to cause an uproar.


    "What you said is reasonable. I think we should take a look first." Yang Fan nodded.


    They began to move forward all the way, which is their real step into Wanfoshan.


    There are countless ancient temples in Foshan. The Buddha light is shrouded in the whole Buddha land, and the whispering and singing are constantly lost, which makes it very easy for people to immerse themselves in it. If it were not for those who are not firm in the heart of Tao, they might really change their heart to Tao and convert to Buddhism.


    However, this hidden danger does not exist for Yang Fan and Hou buchen. Hou buchen''s sword soul breaks through emptiness, and there is no power to change his will if he does not obey heaven and earth. Unless he dies, he lives for the sword.


    As for Yang Fan, not to mention, his heart is as strong as iron, and his invincible intention has broken through to unparalleled. Maybe some power can destroy his will, but it is impossible to distort his Tao heart!


    Therefore, they walked very fast at the moment. They were not moved by the mystery of the Buddha land and went straight to the pagoda.


    But just as they were walking to half the distance from the pagoda, a voice suddenly appeared: "come and stop, the road is blocked. If you want to see the pagoda, wait until my childe comes out."


    Yang Fan stopped.


    I didn''t expect to encounter people in the way when I went to a Buddhist pagoda. I can only say that it really made him feel sad and funny.


    "Your son is in there, can''t I go? Wanfoshan still has this rule?" Yang Fan responded coldly.


    "Wanfoshan doesn''t have this rule, but my Ye family has this rule. No matter who you are, if you dare to take another step forward, you will be the enemy of my Ye family." The voice fell again, very domineering, and directly used the Ye family to town, trying to force Yang Fan to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Ye family? Ye family, who guards the family?" Yang Fan''s eyes became ambiguous.


    "Not bad. It''s our Ye family." The voice fell again and looked at Yang Fan with a cold and proud face.


    "No wonder you dare to block my way. The Ye family is really a big show." Yang Fan said faintly. He doesn''t know if this person is aimed at himself. But whether it is or not, the result makes no difference to him.


    He dared to trample on the line of the rules, let alone the rules of the Ye family. It was a joke to him.


    "Who is this man? He''s so arrogant? Knowing it''s the Ye family, he doesn''t give face." Someone saw the scene in the distance and exclaimed.


    They were also stopped, and they were angry at first. However, after hearing the origin of the other party, one by one fell silent and chose compromise.


    So at the moment, I don''t think so when I see Yang Fan, I naturally feel unhappy in my heart. It''s as if someone did something they didn''t dare to do and instinctively put them in the ranks of the enemy.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of any fierce people recently. It''s really killing to ignore the Ye family." Another spoke, gloating in his eyes.


    "Shh, don''t you know who he is? He''s Yang Fan, who makes Gongsun family helpless." Some people recognized Yang Fan''s identity and began to remind people around him.


    As soon as he said this, the face of the person who spoke before suddenly became flustered. People''s shadow tree''s name, Yang Fan''s fierce name, one shot and overturn Gongsun''s house. This alone is definitely not what they dare to provoke.


    "It''s him. The murderous man came to knock on the pagoda? Didn''t the Buddha still want to suppress him before? If his master didn''t appear and he had been suppressed, how dare he come here?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. No matter why he came, it''s impossible for him to want the past now. The Gongsun family is very strong, but it can''t be compared with the Ye family. Now the God and man of the Ye family are knocking at the Buddhist door. Who dares to offend?"


    "But he''s a murderer. Will he care about the Ye family?"


    Countless voices fell, and everyone looked forward to it. It can be said that Yang Fan''s appearance in Wanfoshan has shocked them. They have never seen anyone so rampant and suppressed by the venerable. They dare to bring you to the door by themselves.


    Unfortunately, the information they know is not the original at all. If they knew, the Buddha had already been stabbed to death by Yang Fan. They didn''t know what expression it was.


    Of course, they can''t know. Because on that day, all the onlookers were controlled by some existence in order to prevent the news from revealing. There is a difference between the version that has been circulated for thousands of miles and the version that has been circulated now.


    "Yang Fan, I don''t care what you''ve done. But I don''t have your arrogance in front of the God of Ye family. Either wait here or go straight away." At this time, the person who spoke before the Ye family said again.

 Chapter 778

    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t speak. But Hou buchen couldn''t help it.


    "What God man? It''s just a leaf. I can really boast. I''ll ask you today, what will happen if I don''t leave?" Hou buchen was dismissive in his eyes and didn''t care about the Ye family at all.


    "People of the Hou family, you''d better know what you''re talking about before you speak. A Hou family can''t protect you. Even the core disciples of the Hou family, when they see the god man of our family, should respectfully call the god man. You, a bastard who climbed up from the East continent, dare to shout in front of the Ye family?" Said the man.


    In an instant, Hou buchen''s face changed, and a touch of cold came out of his eyes.


    Despite his daily debauchery, he also has his own bottom line in his heart.


    "So you despise me? That''s good. I like the way you despise me and can''t kill me. If you don''t accept it, fight!" Hou buchen pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    He has a murderous heart.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that things would evolve to this step. He hasn''t shot yet, but Hou buchen has taken the lead.


    "Young master Hou, calm down. Don''t hurt him for such a small matter. Brother Cheng Bing is also here with a mission, so he doesn''t speak very well. I''ll compensate for it here." But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly at a glance.


    Summer robbery!


    Behind him, there was Su Ming and a man he had never seen. However, as for the identity of the other party, Yang Fan has guessed that he must be from Wanqi family.


    Xia Jie said, looking at Yang Fan again. A thought-provoking complexity flashed on his face, but he finally clenched his teeth, as if he had made some major decision, and nodded slightly to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Fan was confused.


    It''s a little unexpected. Someone in their Xia family died in their own hands. What''s the matter now? Meet a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred?


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe that the Xia family will have such a measure.


    "You two, this is not a big deal. I think it''s better to turn it into a small one. It''s not too late for you to knock on the tower when the god man of the Ye family comes out." At this time, Su Ming also said.


    The tone even politely made Yang Fan feel a little incredible.


    I remember when I was in the southern continent, it was really arrogant, as if everything was mole ants in front of them. But now, it''s just another person.


    "Is this the rule of your Su family?" Yang Fan looked up and smiled.


    No matter what the other party''s idea is, Yang Fan has his own idea. He built the invincible road. Even the strong enemies blocking the road, he would kill without hesitation, let alone a pagoda.


    If he wants to knock on the pagoda, it depends on the face of the Ye family. Then his invincibility has become a complete joke.


    "No, no, no... I just think everyone is a person with status. We really shouldn''t be embarrassed by such a small matter. If brother Yang is not equal, just help yourself. I have the right to think I farted just now." Su Ming said.


    There was a bit of panic on his face when he spoke. As soon as Yang Fan spoke, he didn''t have the courage to face it.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    This attitude... Like heaven and earth, makes Yang Fan feel incredible. But suddenly, he thought of Su Di in his mind, and everything was relieved.


    Perhaps in Gongsun City, the truth is covered up. But many people can still know, including the Su family and the Xia family.


    In this way, it is normal for them to show such an attitude.


    "In that case, don''t get involved. For the sake of your old relationship with the Su family, I won''t embarrass you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Su Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    Just a few days ago, if Yang Fan said this sentence, he would think that the other party was a fool and couldn''t understand what was called reality. But now, the words came out in Yang Fan''s mouth, but he was suddenly relieved, as if the huge stone repressed in his heart was directly disconnected.


    "Brother Yang is generous. In that case, brother Yang should be careful." Su Ming bowed to Yang Fan and then stepped back.


    That meaning is very obvious, as if to get rid of their relationship with the Ye family.


    "Go away, too. You should be glad that your Xia family didn''t do anything too much." Yang Fan spoke again, looked at Xia Jie and said.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to make friends with the Xia family because of Hou''s bad relationship. Now, the Xia family can make such an attitude, which just eliminates the hidden worries in his heart.


    Xia Jie was stunned. A deep flash flashed across his face, but he finally chose to be silent, slapped Yang Fan and Hou buchen, and then chose to push away.


    This scene shocked all the people standing in Foshan.


    How famous the four guardian families are. Now that the four families gather together, they think they will inevitably have a fierce battle. Yang Fan may even be suppressed in the face of this existence.


    But now, the battle has not yet begun, and some people have chosen to quit, which really makes them feel very strange.


    Of course, because of this, Yang Fan has become more mysterious in their hearts at the moment.


    "It seems that the matter is not as simple as we think. It''s really terrible that even the guardian family is afraid of his reputation!"


    "No wonder he has the confidence to face the Ye family. Sure enough, arrogance still needs capital. It is his capital that can make the people guarding the family so careful."


    "See, today''s affairs will not give up. The murderer will never step back. I don''t know what the Ye family should choose?"


    The people were shocked, and the scene in such a blink of an eye had overturned the cognition in their hearts. Especially those who were unhappy with Yang Fan before, they were honest at this moment and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Counsellor, you deserve to be the guardian of the family? In the face of a Yang Fan, you are so cowardly. It''s the name of the demon Guardian family." The people of the Ye family looked angry.


    The guardian family has always been a common enemy and a unified external. But now, I didn''t expect that there were differences in the face of Yang Fan.


    "You force you to go? I want to see how you die." Su Ming was unwilling to show weakness and said in a cruel voice.


    A moment ago, they were talking and laughing, but now they are at war.


    It can only be said that human sophistication is not worth mentioning in front of strength.


    "Death? What a joke! Su Ming, do you think we are all losers like you?" At this time, another person came out, sneered, and then looked at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, take my family''s magic gun and kill my brother. It''s a heinous crime for you. Come on, how do you want to die today?" The man said.


    "What do you call it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Wait for the Holy One!" He was arrogant, as if his name was a kind of capital shocked by heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    But his voice dared to fall, and with a sneer, he directly appeared in the scene.


    It''s Yang Fan.


    "What are you laughing at, asshole?" Wan Jizun gave a cold drink.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that your Wanqi family is really going to be full of saints. Unfortunately, I have a holy chopping knife. I''ll kill as many as I come." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "A clown. I don''t believe it. You are really like a fairy tale. Simultaneous interpreting the list of third evildoers, I cut you today, and let the world know that you are just a jumping clown." As soon as Zunsheng was directly attacked by Yang Fan''s words, he couldn''t control himself in an instant and burst out killing intention directly.

 Chapter 779

    As soon as the saint shouted, the whole man rushed out.


    "Too grumpy." Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    To tell the truth, he has no interest in this kind of existence. In the early stage of cave emptiness, killing is like killing a dog. You can do it with your backhand.


    "You''re right. How can you match this existence? Let me come!" At this time, Chen Yin around Yang Fan volunteered.


    Since he came out, he thought he could do a big job. However, he totally underestimated Yang Fan''s life. In just a few months, Yang Fan directly grew into an existence that he can only look up to.


    At the same time, he also wanted to be clear. If you want to follow Yang Fan, you must reflect your own value. Yang Fan''s steps are too fast, and he still has a town sin tower.


    Among the sin towers in the town, he is the one with the least sense of existence.


    No, he doesn''t deserve a sense of existence at all.


    In the town sin tower, he only shivers in the corner. Not even mole ants!


    In front of all existence, he dare not say a word, dare not open his mouth, and always do his own little transparency silently and anonymously. I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will be brought out directly. At that time, I don''t know how to die.


    And he knew it very well. This time he came out of the town sin tower, he wouldn''t want to go back.


    In short, just one sentence.


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    You don''t deserve to be suppressed!


    So now he can only save the country by curving. And he also believes that as long as he follows Yang Fan, he can go far enough and even see the world he once had to think about.


    On thinking of this, Chen Yin flashed a fierce line on his face: "what rubbish, dare to be arrogant in front of my childe? Kill you, I''ll be enough." Chen Yin said fiercely and immediately punched out.


    "Emperor Level Avalanche fist!"


    Chen Yin''s fist roared with awe, as if heaven and earth had become depressed at this moment. Only this fist was true.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    He had seen this power before, but what Chen Ziwei showed at that time was sword skill.


    "Worthy of being the founder of a generation, this power is much stronger than Chen Ziwei." Yang Fan nodded.


    Now Chen Yin has really stepped into the void.


    This is due to the accumulation of his two lives, so as soon as he entered the cave, he basically soared step by step, without any obstacles. As long as he is given enough time, the peak of Dongxu is a natural process. And more importantly, his strength is stronger than ordinary holes.


    At least, in Yang Fan''s view, Chen Yin is a bit stronger than Bu Jingtian before.


    "It''s not bad. Although it''s not as good as you, it''s much better than these fools. This punch is enough to win." Chalk said faintly on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    The gap of power is absolute, although the Wanqi holy in front of us is also empty. But hole void is also different from hole void.


    At this time, their strength finally collided with each other.


    Chen Yin''s fist, bearing heaven and earth, with a kind of overbearing imperial power, fell heavily on the chest of Wanji Zunsheng.


    Click, click!


    The sound of an earthquake suddenly appeared, and the figure of Wanqi Zunsheng was knocked down from the air in an instant at the next moment, and the whole person was ashen and paralyzed on the ground.


    "This is the genius of guarding the family? But so." Chen Yin sneered.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking cold air backwards came from the air.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yin with an inexplicable fear. No one thought that an attendant beside Yang Fan was so powerful.


    With one punch, even the genius who guarded the family was defeated.


    More importantly, this man is only in his early twenties and looks feminine, but he feels old and seems to have experienced endless vicissitudes.


    "You don''t know how to die. Just now you were asking my childe how to die, didn''t you? Now I''m merciful and give you a choice. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Chen Zhong said faintly.


    "Dog! Dare you hurt me? I''m from the Wanji family. If you hurt me, you''re against the guardian family!" As long as the saint is still proud, there is no fear.


    Yang Fan smiled: "against the whole Guardian family? Do you think so?" Yang Fan looked at Su Ming and Xia Jie with an inexplicable smile in his mouth.


    "No, how he chooses has nothing to do with my su family."


    "It has nothing to do with my Xia family!"


    Su Ming and Xia Jie said directly, without hesitation, for fear that they would speak a little slower, and the opportunity would leave a bad impression on Yang Fan.


    "You... You..." Wan Jizun was furious on his face. He looked at them strangely. I didn''t expect that they were still drinking at the same table a moment ago, but now they are cutting their robes directly.


    "As soon as you honor the Holy One, I told you to use your mind before doing things. You can''t live without doing evil. Don''t drag us to hell."


    "Yes, as I said before, our Xia family is not involved. So now, it''s still the same attitude." Su Ming and Xia Jie said one after another.


    At this moment, they are also very happy. Think of heaven and hell! If they didn''t choose to bow in the face of Yang Fan before, they don''t even have a chance to express their position now.


    Only Yang Fan, will you care about their identity?


    It''s impossible!


    "Childe, how to do it?" At this time, Chen Yin also asked.


    He didn''t care about the existence of the Wanqi family. Of course, he knows the guardian family and some things about the so-called rules in the world. But he doesn''t care.


    In front of Yang Fan, all rules are used to trample.


    No accident.


    "Kill it." Yang Fan said casually.


    It''s just killing people. There''s nothing to consider. When he kills people, he never cares about the identity of the other party or the origin of the other party.


    In his eyes, only enemies and friends.


    Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to say. Just kill it!


    Chen Yin nodded. He was waiting for an order from Yang Fan.


    "No, Yang Fan, do you really want to live forever? Don''t forget that you have been stained with the blood of our Wanqi family. But those were the branches we supported outside, which doesn''t matter. But if you kill me, you will really hit the Wanqi family in the face." Wanqi was in a panic and asked for mercy.


    At the moment when Yang Fan spoke, he already felt a kind of fear enveloped.


    He knows that Yang Fan is not joking. If you don''t ask for mercy now, all you have to do is die.


    "Oh... So it is. I said the gap is so big. But even so, what can I do? Hit you in the face? It''s not like I haven''t done it." Yang Fan sneered and was not afraid of threats.


    With that, Yang Fan took back his eyes directly.


    But Chen Yin is close to the past.


    "Stop! Yang Fan, you are so arrogant that you kill our guardian family in front of me. Don''t you take our Ye family in the eye?"


    At this time, ye Chengbing, a member of the Ye family, suddenly said.


    "You seem to have a point. Then I''ll give you face." Yang Fan said faintly, and then the moment the voice fell, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, he appeared in front of Ye Chengbing, and then punched out.


    Boom!


    The fire flickered and burned the void.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no shadow of Ye Chengbing.


    "Now, you don''t have to be in front of you. It''s a little low-key." Yang Fan clapped his hands gently and said faintly.

 Chapter 780

    Yang Fan smiled, harmless to humans and animals.


    In this easygoing expression, there is a bit of Buddha''s compassion flowing.


    But at this moment, it frightened everyone.


    Kill


    A word does not agree with the direct second kill.


    It''s so light and light, and it''s like nothing''s happened. Understatement and explanation should be low-key.


    But is this low-key?


    Is there anything more high-profile than this?


    Ye Chengbing is high-profile, but his high-profile is limited to the suppression of words. A sense of superiority makes him high above the world. But now, no matter how high-profile he was, he was punched out by Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan even said something serious to give him face?


    Don''t be too arrogant.


    "What are you waiting for? The people who get in the way are dead and don''t do it yet?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Chen Yin reacted and was more awed of Yang Fan. He knew that Yang Fan was just a casual attack and didn''t use his strength at all. But even so, security is not something that this kind of existence can contend with. It can only be said that it was they who provoked Yang Fan.


    "No, Yang Fan, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never be against you in the future." At this time, Wanqi Zunsheng suddenly said.


    Just beg for mercy.


    He''s not stupid!


    When he saw that yechengbing failed to stop Yang Fan''s fist, he knew that Yang Fan could not be provoked by him. Even if Yang Fan wanted to, he could kill him at the fingertips.


    Moreover, Yang Fan does not eat oil and salt, neither soft nor hard. What background has no influence on him at all. He wants to kill people and doesn''t care who''s behind each other.


    Is a complete madman!


    "You''re wrong. From beginning to end, it''s your Wanqi family who is looking for trouble for me. But just right, what I''m most afraid of is trouble. If you dare to come, I''ll dare to kill. Don''t worry, you''re not the first and you won''t be the last." Yang Fan said silently.


    Beg for mercy after pretending?


    There is no such good thing in the world. Since the trouble has been found on Yang Fan''s head, there is nothing to say, only death.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Wan waited for Zunsheng''s face to turn white. He wanted to explain again and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Chen Yin wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all. The backhand fell directly on his forehead.


    Click!


    The skull broke directly, and his head fell down and died in an instant.


    Then even the spirit was not spared. Just after his head came out, he was held in his hand by Chen Yin, and then crushed with a heavy grip.


    The scene was solemn and everyone was silent.


    It''s really shocking that this family genius, who is high in their eyes and dare not provoke, should die in front of them now.


    Su Ming and Xia Jie were indifferent, and seemed to have guessed the result long ago.


    But more, it is a kind of happiness.


    They know that if they said just now, their attitude is not so firm. Well, maybe there are more than two bodies on Foshan now.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan said softly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste too much time. Time is pressing. He has thought it out. After the matter of 10000 Foshan is solved, he will directly return to the east continent.


    The east continent is imminent. Although Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai are there, Yang Fan is still worried. After all, Zhongzhou is known as the center of five regions, with outstanding people and the most concentrated talents in the world. If this kind of existence is aimed at the east continent, Zhao Wu and them can''t carry it.


    Brush!


    Everyone automatically stepped back and made way.


    Joke, even the guardians of the family dare to kill at will. Can they collide? It should be said that it is too late to avoid, lest it annoy Yang Fan.


    Until Yang Fan''s figure disappeared and entered a higher level of Foshan, they were greatly relieved.


    "In the name of a murderer, be honest and don''t deceive me! It''s a ghost to be so cruel and say it''s low-key." Someone sighed and looked at Yang Fan in awe.


    "The murderous world is not what you and I can guess. In their eyes, there are no rules, only strength. As long as they have strength, they can do whatever they want." Someone said, with envy in his tone.


    "You should be born a man. What family genius and secular rules are useless. I''ll break thousands of rules by myself. Kill one person in ten steps and leave it for thousands of miles." Others say so.


    This is probably what they wanted to live like at the beginning. They are invincible to the world and don''t bow for any power. However, they have to compromise in the face of these ancient and powerful existence. But Yang Fan, however, walked out of such a way, which made them envy in their hearts.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so. The strength of the guardian family has long been deeply rooted in their hearts. Yang Fan tortured and killed their people in public, which is undoubtedly a slap in the face and provocation of their authority.


    "Yang Fan dares to be so arrogant when the god man is in front. I''m afraid it won''t be easy when the god man comes out of the pagoda." Someone looked at the pagoda and said faintly.


    "Yes, the divine man is not comparable to their ordinary family disciples. It is said that the divine man has a close relationship with the Buddhas in the same vein of Zen in Wanfoshan, and there will certainly be a big war." Someone echoed and thought that this matter would not stop, and there must be follow-up.


    "Go, catch up and have a look. I don''t think I''ll give up." Someone rose and began to Yang Fan up.


    But whether it is Su Ming or Xia Jie, they all choose to stop in place.


    "Is Yang Fan really a divine pill? Compared with him, our so-called genius to protect the family is a fart."


    This is not the first time they saw Yang Fan, but it was the first time they were shocked by Yang Fan''s means.


    Too strong!


    The last time Yang Fan shot, he didn''t go against the sky, but now, killing hole empty is between backhands. This span directly makes them despair. At the same time, they are also more aware of the gap between themselves and Yang Fan. Moreover, Yang Fan dares to kill ye Chengbing and wanjiu Zunsheng, which shows that he has the confidence to face their family in his heart.


    So next, as long as the Ye family doesn''t recognize the advice and wants to continue to find Yang Fan''s trouble, the battle is bound to break out. And the result is also very likely that God and man fall.


    At the thought of this result, their scalp began to tingle.


    "He has crossed too many of us. In addition to the people who carry the destiny of each family, there are those immortal sect demons in Zhongzhou who can hold him down. He has been with the first person of the younger generation." Su Ming said.


    "Let''s not say whether those people can suppress him. But one thing is certain, that is, he is now the first ruthless man in the whole Wutian continent." Xia Jie sighed with emotion.


    At this time, with the passage of time, Yang Fan''s figure has climbed past Foshan and is close to the pagoda.


    "Amitabha, please stop, benefactor. The pagoda is not open to the public today." At this time, a figure appeared on the Foshan where the pagoda is located, condescending and shouting Yang Fan.


    "Not open to the outside world? I don''t know if the outsider in the master''s mouth is talking about me?" Yang Fan smiled with a warm face.


    "Of course. My dear friend is knocking at the pagoda now. I don''t want to be disturbed. Please help me." The man continued.

 Chapter 781

    Yang Fan smiled and looked at the upright and upright monk with lofty Buddha meaning, smiling more and more brightly.


    "Why?" Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    For what?


    Yang Fan doesn''t give face at all. No matter who you are, there''s only one word blocking his way, war!


    "There''s no reason. My Buddha has a cloud, and everything in the world has cause and effect. You know what you''ve done. If it weren''t for my Buddha''s mercy, do you think you could stand here safely?" The monk opposite put his hands together and said faintly.


    "Little monk, you have broken the precept. Don''t force yourself to a dead end with a knife." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan understood that sentence just now.


    The other party already knows his identity and even what he has done. So now, opening your mouth is cause and effect.


    "Nonsense, I''m a Zen Buddhist. Don''t you think it''s easy to laugh when you talk about Buddhism and precepts in front of this seat?" Said the little monk.


    "Zen Buddha?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t pay attention to the words of the people behind him. It''s not the first time I''ve heard of the name of Zen Buddha. Now the other party takes the initiative to admit it, which makes Yang Fan understand the key.


    "Yes, my legal person, Zen Buddha. Today I''m here, you can only stop." The legal person said, with a firm face, like an enemy of Yang Fan''s life and death.


    "Legal person? What a big ambition. I have to say that it''s beyond my expectation to meet a Buddha just after tens of thousands of Foshan. But are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    His road is firm and invincible, and invincible road will not compromise. But now it''s Wanfoshan after all. Although he came here to kill some people. But as soon as he came up, he took the Buddha''s knife. I''m afraid it was to attract the target of Wanfoshan, which may affect his knocking at the pagoda at that time.


    Compared with making trouble in Wanfoshan, Yang Fan doesn''t have much desire in his heart. If the great God on the second floor had not spoken, he might choose another way and directly run to find Zhang Qianxun.


    But later, the change of chessboard made Yang Fan''s mind on the ten thousand pagoda, so he had to knock on the pagoda, and no one could stop it.


    "Enemy with you? Benefactor, I''m joking. As a Buddha, I should have the mission to guard the pagoda. You have no chance with me in Foshan, so don''t say that my little monk friends are in the pagoda now. Even if you don''t have one, you will never be allowed to knock on the Buddhist door." The legal person said, just words, no step.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, and his eyes were shining with strange brilliance.


    Even faintly, there are already murders intended to rise.


    "Sure enough, they did. But unexpectedly, it wasn''t the God and man of the Ye family, but the Zen Buddha." At this time, later people finally arrived here, looking at the tension and tit for tat in front of them, with a faint excitement on their faces.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. Whether it''s Zen Buddhism or Ye family gods, they are all famous geniuses in the world. No matter who they are, they can''t be compared with previous people. I don''t know what choice Yang Fan should make. There''s a good play to see." Someone said aside.


    They followed here, just want to see what happened, and the result didn''t disappoint them. There was no shortage of outbreaks. The next step is to see Yang Fan''s choice. If Yang Fan chooses to face it directly, there will inevitably be a drama of talent competition.


    "Look, although the Zen Buddha is famous and a well-known genius, Yang Fan''s name is not covered. The murderer can be called Buddha and devil to the Buddha. I''m afraid a world-shaking war will break out." Of course, some people are optimistic about Yang Fan and think that Yang Fan will not compromise.


    As for these people''s words, Yang Fan seemed unheard of. He just looked at the legal person in front of him: "I can see that you are very hostile to me. I just don''t know whether you represent yourself or Wanfoshan?" Yang Fan asked.


    He is too lazy to go on.


    Buddha pagoda, he has to go in. Whoever stops him will kill him. There is no second result.


    "Of course, this seat represents Wanfoshan. Why, do you think this seat, as a Zen Buddha, can''t represent the whole Wanfoshan?" The legal person is still strong. However, it is true that he has this capital both in identity and his own cultivation.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly coagulated.


    On behalf of Wan Foshan?


    This is forcing him to cut the Buddha!


    "Can you represent Wanfoshan? Are you kidding? Why don''t I know when Wanfoshan became your Zen?" Just then a voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen were pleasantly surprised.


    Here comes Zhang Qianxun!


    Originally, Yang Fan planned to take the initiative to find him after solving the things here. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qianxun appeared by himself.


    "Big brother!"


    Zhang Qianxun said to Yang Fan with a bit of shyness on his face.


    Yang Fan''s heart warmed.


    No matter when or what his accomplishments were, Zhang Qianxun never changed from beginning to end.


    "Wait, bastard, and me?" Hou buchen was not happy. Seeing that Zhang Qianxun only greeted Yang Fan, he completely ignored himself.


    "Brother Bu Chen, you''d better go quickly, or you may be embarrassed later." Zhang Qianxun said with a embarrassed face.


    "Embarrassed? Little monk, are you stupid to read scriptures? See? I''ve broken through. Who can embarrass me!" Hou buchen is very unhappy.


    "Oh. I dare not, no matter I think someone dare." Zhang Qianxun made a meaningful sentence.


    Hou buchen was stunned. Just when he wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hold the grass, little monk, how did you bring him? You''re biting me." Hou buchen was so helpless that he looked at Zhang Qianxun and complained.


    "It''s not that I want to bring him here, but that he has been waiting for you in Wanfoshan for many days." Zhang Qianxun had a showdown.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Xiaofanzi, I''m gone. I remember there''s more than half a month left. You must come to Zhongzhou to find me." Hou buchen said.


    With that, he didn''t wait for Yang Fan to give a response. With a flash of his figure, he ran away directly. The speed was even faster than when he shot in the valley of desperation before. He disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, an ordinary young man, wearing a simple long shirt and carrying a long sword, appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "It runs very fast." The young man said faintly, and then looked at Yang Fan:


    "I know you, very good. You are qualified to be a friend of our Hou family. Half a month later, remember to come to Baizhan temple in Zhongzhou!" Said the young man, nodding slightly, and then turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Yang Fan looked puzzled and asked:


    "Who is this? That guy is not afraid of anything. How come when this young man appears, he is just like a mouse."


    "The water here is a little deep. But he''s not bad. He''s just a little obsessed with brother Hou." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Yang Fan nodded and immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Qianxun''s sentence.


    "Then talk about it later. Wait until it''s solved." Yang Fan is not a person who can''t let go. The top priority is to knock on the door of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda.


    "Duchen! What do you mean? Does your Xinzong want to help him? Do you know that he has been contaminated with the Buddha blood of Wanfoshan." Also at this time, the legal person suddenly said, with a bit of anger in his voice.


    "I think too much, but I''m just dissatisfied that some people think they''re right. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it''s the Buddha. It''s like the ten thousand Buddha sect is your family. I just want to remind you that I''m also the Buddha!"

 Chapter 782

    Zhang Qianxun looked at the legal person lightly, happy and unafraid.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qianxun was also a Buddha.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also other Foshan people were shocked to hear Zhang Qianxun''s tit for tat with the legal person.


    "Another Buddha, Xinzong Buddha, is said to be the spokesman of Xinzong walking in the world. Unexpectedly, he is familiar with Yang Fan."


    "It''s interesting now. Both sides have a Buddha, a God and a ferocious man. If they fight, it will be earth shaking."


    "If you distinguish between life and death, it''s even more awesome."


    There was much discussion.


    With the emergence of Zhang Qianxun, the situation escalated directly, and everyone''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "What can you do if you are a Buddha? Wanfoshan is not my Zen sect, and what you say is like your heart sect. Back 10000 steps, you still know you are a Buddha? Yang Fan''s hand is stained with Buddha''s blood, and you dare to talk and laugh with him. You have deviated from the Scriptures and rebelled against the Buddha and have fallen into the devil''s way!" The legal person stood at the commanding height directly and put a hat on Zhang Qianxun.


    This is tantamount to setting a benchmark. If Zhang Qianxun continues to speak for Yang Fan, it is panfo. At that time, it will inevitably lead to the targeting of the whole Wanfoshan.


    "Don''t buckle your hat. It''s not up to you to ask about our Xinzong. But you take it out of context. Since you said that he was stained with Buddha''s blood, why didn''t you say that he gathered wisdom and even the true meaning of Buddha appeared on him? Why didn''t you shut up? The true meaning of Buddha, ten thousand Buddha rites! If you don''t bow your head, you''ll be pious, and even call him a devil. In that case, go ahead and suppress one Let me see. " Zhang Qianxun is also tit for tat.


    Yang Fan looked at Zhang Qianxun at the moment, and his eyes were confused. He didn''t expect that Zhang Qianxun should have such a side. Compared with what he thought at the beginning, he has a lot of edge.


    In the past, he would blush even when talking to others. Even now, when talking to him, he would be shy and still have a childlike heart. But at the moment, it is extremely sharp, and the village will not let it.


    But similarly, what makes Yang Fan more unexpected is that he is so arrogant in his mouth.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan thought of the words in the palm of his hand. After all, it''s the real Buddha''s blood, and the power condensed is naturally not trivial.


    No matter how hard it is to keep calm when there is fire in the eyes of legal persons:


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that his hands are stained with Buddha''s blood. Even if he is stained with the blood of our ancestors, he still wants to knock on the Buddha? Wishful thinking." The attitude of legal person is firm.


    "If you say no, you can''t? That''s the same sentence. I''m also a Buddhist. If you can represent your Zen, I can represent my heart sect." Zhang Qianxun said faintly.


    But he was obviously calmer than the legal person, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Then let''s see Zhenzhang. Anyway, there will be a war between you and me. It''s just for me to see the means of Xinzong." Said the legal person.


    "That''s reasonable. Since you have a heart, fight first." Zhang Qianxun put his hands together and his eyes were firm.


    Virtually, the air is filled with the idea of killing.


    "What''s the situation? The Lord hasn''t appeared yet, but Wanfoshan has to fight first?"


    "Zen heart sect is almost a Tantric sect. If the Buddhas of Tantric sect appear again, there will be a good play."


    "Look, another Buddhist monk is coming. This... This is the tantric Buddha."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at the past.


    Yang Fan also felt an amazing momentum, which made him curious. After looking at it, he found a naked young monk appeared.


    At a glance, Yang Fan saw that the other party was unusual.


    Yang fan can''t perceive his cultivation, but his body is extremely strong. Under the bronze skin, it seems that a wild beast is brewing.


    As soon as he fell, the whole Foshan was shocked.


    "Amitabha, I''m really polite." Seeking truth, that is, the Buddha of Tantra in front of him, said faintly.


    "The master is polite." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    The other party has no malice towards him. Naturally, Yang Fan will not be killed with one stick, aiming at everyone. That''s what happens to people who don''t smile. Since the other party gives him a face, Yang Fan will not embarrass the other party.


    "Young master Yang, I have been ordered by the master to help young master Yang today." Ask for truth.


    "Help me? What do you mean?" Yang Fan is a little confused.


    Qiuzhen didn''t respond, but nodded faintly, and then looked at Zhang Qianxun and the legal person:


    "Just now, the legal senior brother said that one degree of dust is not enough. What if you add me now? Our two Buddhas should be able to make you step back." Ask for truth.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The result was so unexpected that the other party came to the platform for him.


    "Is this the choice of your Tantric sect? Very good. Unexpectedly, there will be people with demons in our ten thousand Foshan." The legal person said coldly that he has lost his Buddha nature. Rao is a Buddhist of Zen. At the moment, his mind has also been impacted.


    However, he pushed away this step.


    If it were only Zhang Qianxun, he would not shrink back. But now, Qiuzhen suddenly appeared, completely disrupting his plan and taking him by surprise.


    If the stalemate continues, he will certainly not get any benefit alone in the end.


    "Brother, go ahead. It''s said that no one has ever reached the top of the pagoda, waiting for you to create a miracle." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "Please, childe!" Qiuzhen also said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    As for why Qiuzhen came to help himself, he didn''t want to worry about it, and there was no need to think about it. Now he just wants to solve the problem of the pagoda, otherwise he will feel uneasy.


    However, Zhang Qianxun''s words reminded him:


    "You said the pagoda was never topped by anyone?"


    This result was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. This pagoda has stood in Wanfoshan for endless years, but no one has climbed to the top?


    "Elder brother, it''s too simple. Even if it''s us, it''s only up to the eleventh floor. It''s said that the Buddha once ascended the tower, but only up to the thirteenth floor. As for going up, no one has done it at all. By the way, if you see the Buddha light flashing in the pagoda, it means someone is on a certain floor. Now the Buddha light on the tenth floor is lit. It should be the so-called God man of Ye family who has reached that floor." Zhang Qianxun explained.


    Yang Fan looked up.


    It''s incredible that the 18th floor of the pagoda has only been reached to the 13th floor.


    However, the god man of Ye family is really extraordinary. Now he has reached the tenth floor.


    Just then, the light on the pagoda suddenly flashed, and the Buddha light on the eleventh floor suddenly lit up.


    Ye family god man, go one more layer.


    Zhang Qianxun, Qiuzhen, their faces coagulated for a moment.


    "Hahaha, the god man of the Ye family deserves his reputation. I didn''t expect that he was not a Buddhist disciple and could even go to this floor. He is worthy of being a peerless genius. I want to see how many floors someone can go after licking his face to enter the pagoda." The legal person suddenly laughed and said coldly.


    This is naturally said to Yang Fan, and it is aimed at Yang Fan with endless ridicule.


    "It''s only the eleventh floor. It''s not enough to worry. Since you want to see my joke so much, why don''t you make a bet?" Yang Fan said softly.

 Chapter 783

    Yang Fan doesn''t know what is in the pagoda. However, due to the change of chessboard, Yang Fan has been preconceived.


    This pagoda... Is your own!


    How far is your own stuff? Has the final say been made?


    This is Yang Fan''s confidence.


    "Ridiculous! The Buddha Dharma is boundless, and the pagoda contains the true spirits of countless Buddhist sages. Even the Buddha can only go to the 13th floor. Who do you think you are? Well, if you want to bet, I''ll bet with you. If you can''t go to the 11th floor, leave your life here and apologize to heaven and earth." Said the legal person.


    In the eyes of the legal person, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan could walk through the eleventh floor at all. Even the three Buddhas have only reached the eleventh floor. He doesn''t believe Yang Fan has this strength at all.


    "So? Are you ready to gamble with your own life?" Yang Fan smiled.


    Joke!


    Open your mouth is to ask for his life, but also to thank the people with death?


    What do I owe this man?


    "If you can walk through the eleventh floor, I will give up my identity as a Buddha and take whatever you want." As soon as the Buddha beads in the hands of the legal person stop, they are stuck at the fingertips.


    Wow


    A string of rosary beads broke directly from the middle and scattered on the ground!


    Then,


    The idea of killing spread.


    In an instant, even the air became extremely cold and solemn, and no one spoke again. The cold killing intention made their scalp numb.


    This is the Buddha''s killing intention.


    When the Buddha moves, the scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas follows.


    It can be said that from this moment on, Wanfoshan had an intention to kill Yang Fan with the legal person.


    Yang Fan''s face was also indifferent, slightly pondered, nodded and said, "this is forcing me to cut the Buddha. In that case, it''s as you wish. The day I return from the pagoda is when you die in Foshan."


    "Chihiro, watch him!"


    Yang Fan said and gave an order.


    Zhang Qianxun hesitated and seemed to want to say something about himself. But he knows Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan has decided something, it will never change. In other words, at the moment when the legal person showed his intention to kill, Yang Fan was about to operate on him.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. If you don''t come out, he can''t go." Zhang Qianxun said.


    One side asked for truth, shook his head slightly and sighed.


    He thought of a sentence given by his master before he came: Foshan dyed blood, the devil roared and the Buddha cried.


    This sentence is too heavy!


    But I don''t know why, he always felt that this sentence would come true in Yang Fan. Now everything is developing along this line.


    Inexplicably, he has a feeling that Yang Fan will come out of the pagoda, and then it will be the beginning of a robbery.


    At the thought of this, his eyes to Yang Fan were full of dignity and precaution.


    Yang Fan was also aware of this look. He was a little confused in his heart. He secretly said that what he had just shown was so terrible? How to make him change his attitude in an instant.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t ask much, but directly passed the people and came to the pagoda.


    Standing under the pagoda, Yang fan can feel an inexplicable will shrouded. This is not a person''s will, but it is not a pure force.


    Non human, non Buddha, non natural.


    Under the pressure of this will, Yang Fan felt that the power was irresistible. Almost at the moment of wrapping Yang Fan''s whole body, he could clearly feel that the power was binding him. Releasing the Buddha was to check whether there was any harm to the pagoda on him.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t want to.


    "My heart is free. No matter how strong you are, don''t try to bind me. The soul of war, open!" Yang Fan''s eyes were instantly cold, and his war spirit and martial will surged out.


    Unparalleled, only me, surging out of Yang Fan in an instant.


    This is not a simple mind, but also a kind of concise practice. Yang Fan''s invincible heart is as firm as iron. He seeks invincibility in his heart and is fearless. Therefore, all forces can''t be tempted.


    Boom!


    The two forces directly form a stalemate.


    The will coming from the pagoda became more turbulent at this moment.


    It seems that I have never met anyone who dared to resist.


    In the distance, Zhang Qianxun and others looked in their eyes with different expressions.


    "Hahaha, this idiot dares to fight against the will of the pagoda. This is against our tens of millions of Buddha practitioners!" The legal person couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuzhen''s face was calm, and he didn''t even look at Yang Fan.


    However, at the moment, seeing that Yang Fan was fighting against the baptism of the pagoda, he felt more and more that if that sentence finally became a reality, it must be related to Yang Fan.


    As for Zhang Qianxun, his face was full of worry at the moment.


    "It must be all right." Zhang Qianxun prayed from the bottom of his heart.


    He has nothing to say to Yang Fan. If it hadn''t been for Yang Fan, he wouldn''t have been here at all. Maybe he was the childe who was determined to be a child at the beginning.


    Or have already been forced by several other families in Qianlu city to die.


    Therefore, if possible, he would rather bear it instead of Yang Fan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if you want to knock on the pagoda, you must bear the baptism of this power?"


    "Yes, it is said that only after the baptism of Buddha light can he be qualified to enter the ten thousand Buddha pagoda. Why did he resist?"


    "A murderer is a murderer. Does he want to break through the ten thousand pagodas?"


    But others were shocked.


    This scene broke their understanding of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda. This is a necessary condition for anyone who wants to enter the ten thousand Buddha pagoda and be baptized by the light of the Buddha. Even in many cases, this is a kind of grace, which can sublimate their mind and make their path of practice smoother.


    Therefore, all those who come to knock on the pagoda and want to enter the ten thousand pagodas are proud of the Buddha light, and even want to absorb it desperately. No one has ever resisted.


    But Yang Fan was the first to do it.


    At this time, under the balance of the two forces, Yang Fan''s face became more and more pale. The will of this pagoda is extremely strong, which can be said to be more powerful than the authority of a strong man above the cave. Especially at the moment when he felt his resistance, it was turbulent and violently suppressed.


    Although Yang Fan is not weak, after all, it is the early stage of Shendan.


    "Hateful, if I enter the cave empty, even if I am hundreds of millions of Buddhists, what''s the fear!" Yang Fan was annoyed.


    His fighting spirit is dim, and his unparalleled will is retreating bravely.


    The will of this pagoda is extremely strong in an instant. If he continues to stick to it, it will not be a good thing for him.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t fight hard." At this time, the chalk and evil couldn''t see any more. They had always followed Yang Fan. This power shrouded them, and they felt the same.


    "Xiaobai, what kind of power is this? How can it be so strong?" Yang Fan was more and more surprised.


    At the beginning, he was able to fight against each other, but the power became more and more violent, as if he controlled everything and did not allow any disobedience, which also inspired Yang Fan''s resistance and resistance to death


    "This power is a little weird, not the power that the world should have. Xiaofanzi, I think it may be because of your existence that this power feels angry." Said chalk.


    They are old monsters in the wild world, so their perception of power is much better than Yang Fan. The instant change of power made them feel targeted.


    This tower is aimed at Yang Fan.


    "For me?" Yang Fan frowned and immediately thought of the previous change of the chessboard. Obviously, the pagoda is much more complicated than he thought. He must have sensed the existence of the chessboard on Yang Fan, so it''s better to start first and want to suppress Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pondered in his heart that this power is too powerful for him to resist. For today''s plan, unless it is the great God on the second floor of the zhensin tower, or it is to introduce this power into the sea of knowledge.


    "Yes, so you can''t resist hard. Find a way to introduce this power into the chessboard." Chalk also said, obviously he guessed something, which began to guide Yang Fan.

 Chapter 784

    "I also feel that this power seems to have the same origin as the town sin tower. You can''t stop it with your current power." Evil to speak.


    In their eyes, the chessboard is a taboo


    If it''s not necessary, they don''t want to mention it at all, so as not to provoke unnecessary cause and effect. Even now, they only dare to use the crime tower to describe it.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    Even if the chalk and evil don''t remind, Yang Fan is ready to use the power of the chessboard. Otherwise, let alone entering the pagoda, I''m afraid he will be directly blown away by the pagoda.


    Yang Fan naturally can''t accept this kind of thing. Besides, he still has a bet. Naturally, he won''t be tied up. Naturally, he should try his best.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s eyes began to change and his black and white eyes began to emerge.


    But right now.


    Without waiting for Yang Fan to exercise the restraint, a touch of warmth suddenly came from his palm. I saw the seal suddenly flickering in the palm of his hand.


    Yang Fan was stunned and secretly said that what is the fun at this time?


    But at the next moment, Yang Fan was suddenly surprised.


    With the flicker of the seal in the palm of his hand, the turbulent and incomparable violent force began to retreat madly, and rolled back into the pagoda without any sign.


    "This......" Yang Fan was very surprised.


    Yang Fan could feel that the power was extremely terrible, but unexpectedly, the seal on his palm just flickered a few times and disappeared directly and quietly.


    "The real Buddha blood is so cow approved?" Yang Fan still can''t believe it.


    The real Buddha blood is very strong, and the power of the Buddha Lord is naturally strong and outrageous. But Yang Fan doesn''t think they can compare with chalk and others, let alone chessboard. But I didn''t expect that the will of the pagoda could be defeated as soon as the word "zhe" appeared.


    "The seal of this character is extraordinary. To tell you the truth, xiaofanzi, did you realize something before?" Chalk asked suddenly.


    "I have a little understanding, but I can''t confirm it. But I have an intuition that this pagoda will give me a chance to use it." Yang Fan said that at the same time, he will not stay. Since the power against himself has disappeared, there is no obstacle to entering the pagoda.


    One step out, Yang Fan directly pushed away the first floor of the pagoda and entered it.


    After Yang Fan disappeared, no one came back to God outside the pagoda.


    In particular, the eyes of legal persons are full of evil.


    "How can this happen? Even the Buddha light can''t baptize him? Damn it, what''s on him?" When Yang Fan chose to resist the Buddha''s light, he even began to expect Yang Fan to be purified by the Buddha''s light and directly deprived of the qualification to enter the pagoda. In this way, there is no need for so-called bets.


    But what happened now directly disillusioned him. At the same time, it also made him clear that Yang Fan had the means to retreat the Buddha light, which must be extraordinary.


    The expressions on the faces of Zhang Qianxun and Qiuzhen are also a little unusual.


    They can naturally feel that the will of the pagoda retreats almost instantly, as if they feel a threat. This situation makes them feel extremely terrible.


    But now they have no way to get more information. They can only suppress the thoughts in their hearts, and then quietly look at the pagoda.


    At this time, Yang Fan is not as good as the first floor of the pagoda.


    "That''s what it looks like?" Yang Fan felt ordinary. On the first floor of the pagoda, there is no strange picture. Instead, it is peaceful. Even a Buddha statue is carved on the wall, which is lifelike. Yang Fan was amazed at it:


    "Thousands of people and thousands of faces are born from the heart. This pagoda is really extraordinary. It shows the profound meaning of Buddhism incisively and vividly." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. But the world of mortals is a purgatory in their eyes. Hundreds of millions of creatures have their own wisdom and thoughts. That''s why they pay attention to walking on earth.


    Only by experiencing the baptism of the world of mortals, seeing thousands of people and faces, and crossing others again is Mahayana. Just like Zhang Qianxun now, walking in the world of mortals is to hone his mind, insight into people''s hearts and understand the true meaning of life.


    Therefore, Yang Fan was shocked when he saw a statue of Buddha on the wall.


    Also at this time, a Buddha statue in front of Yang Fan suddenly began to flash Buddha light. Before Yang Fan reacted, a figure came out directly from the Buddha statue.


    "Amitabha." A Buddha''s horn fell.


    Yang Fan quickly arched his hands.


    "I''m a Buddhist monk of the previous generation. If you think about this level, you need to answer me a question. If I''m satisfied, you can go there." The figure coming out of the Buddha said faintly.


    "The previous Buddha?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    The existence of the blessed one is still above the venerable one. Before that, the wise and brave monk was just a venerable person, but his accomplishments were already in the realm of cave emptiness. What degree should this Buddha be?


    For a moment, Yang Fan was surprised.


    But instead of thinking more, he asked directly:


    "All living beings have a way. People walk humanity and Buddha walk Buddhism. What way do you... Take?" The figure stared at Yang Fan.


    "I do my way." Yang Fan answered calmly.


    He understood that this was the key to getting to the next level. He didn''t know what was hidden in this question, so his answer was only based on his heart.


    "Your way, what is it?" The man asked again.


    "The way of my heart is my way as long as it does not violate my heart." Yang Fan continued.


    "If your way is contrary to the world and heaven and earth can''t tolerate it, will you turn back?" The voice fell again, but when saying this sentence, it was obviously targeted. Yang Fan could even feel that the first floor of the whole pagoda was full of the meaning of killing.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    This problem is too sharp. If you are careless, it may be an abyss. Let alone get the other party''s approval, it may even detonate the other party''s killing opportunity.


    "Master, can there be unprovoked killing in the world?" Yang Fan thought twice and asked a rhetorical question.


    The man in front of him was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yang Fan could keep so calm under such circumstances, and even dared to ask him.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the man.


    "As the master said just now, people are humane and Buddha has Buddhism and Taoism. But does the master know that there is no way in the world, but there are more people walking, so there is a way. And Buddhism pays most attention to cause and effect, so the master should know that these roads will be involved by a cause and effect line invisible to the naked eye. Therefore... People on different roads will also intersect." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But the figure in front of me fell into silence.


    Without stopping, Yang Fan continued to count: "since there is intersection, there must be cause and effect. As soon as cause and effect comes out, there will be right and wrong. Therefore, let me say that there is no unprovoked killing in this world. In this way, where does it come from? What goes against the world? It''s just all walks of life." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t know why the man in front of him would ask himself such a tricky question. Maybe he noticed that there was too much killing on him. But anyway, it doesn''t make any sense to Yang Fan.


    His heart is firm, and he can never be shaken by others'' words.


    "You''re right, but it''s all walks of life, and cause and effect are involved. However, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s your way?" The man asked again.


    Yang Fan pondered and was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he said:


    "I just want to be invincible. In this world, no one can shake my heart, no one can touch my relatives and friends, no one dares to stop, my way!"

 Chapter 785

    Yang Fan said firmly!


    This is the way of his heart. No matter what happens on the road, he is very firm. He also asked himself countless times, what is the purpose of practice?


    Is it really for invincibility?


    So what is the invincible purpose?


    But now, he understands! His invincibility, the invincible road he wants, is not to dominate the world. What he wants is something deeper.


    He wants an answer.


    Who is the master of the chessboard? Why can I awaken the soul of five elements? There is no plan in the dark, and the king of his own mother!


    The entangled lines on his body are the shackles he wants to break free and the mysteries he wants to solve.


    In a flash, Yang Fan said the answer. He suddenly felt relaxed.


    Then, without any recruitment, his breath began to rise, like a hidden word in the invisible barrier, smashing his nails.


    Boom, boom.


    Yang Fan''s breath changed three times in an instant, and his cultivation also directly broke through the triple of divine elixir from the first heavy of divine elixir.


    Moreover, this kind of breakthrough is completely different from that before, and has not used the inside information of Yang Fan at all. It''s like a blessing from heaven.


    "You have a clear mind. Congratulations. You have crossed a road that even my monk dare not think about." At this time, the figure in front of me said.


    In a flash, the figure gradually became solid, and finally turned into its original appearance.


    He is an ugly old monk.


    However, Yang Fan did not dare to have the slightest disrespect.


    To tell the truth, the old monk has more or less his reason for this opportunity.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Yang Fan said.


    "It has nothing to do with me! It''s your own chance. Although I''m not satisfied with your answer from my position, your answer is the truth. It''s an answer that puts aside all worldly things. I also admire it in my heart." The old monk said.


    "Master, it''s serious. But there''s one thing. Please solve your doubts." Yang Fan asked again.


    "Benefactor, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Old monk.


    "I just want to know, is everyone who enters the pagoda going through this?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is where he doubts. If this is true, they can go to the eleventh floor, which should not be underestimated.


    But at this time, the old monk shook his head.


    "No, you are the second in nearly a hundred years." The old monk said.


    "What?" Yang Fan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Yes, you are the second one. You are different from them. They knock on the Buddhist door and come here to practice their hearts and listen to the Dharma. But you are different!" The old monk said.


    "Master, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    The old monk looked at Yang Fan faintly.


    "Master, in fact, I''m here to knock on the pagoda. It''s no different from them." Yang Fan said.


    He also felt quite helpless.


    "You don''t have to say more. It''s useless to explain. You gave the answer before you entered the pagoda. So now you''re running into the pagoda, not knocking at the pagoda." The old monk said, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at Yang Fan, and his heart was cold.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless. When the old monk said that he had given the answer before he came in, he ah Jiu had shown his name. The other party said the question of the will of the pagoda.


    However, Yang Fan never regretted. Even if he did it again, he would still make this choice.


    "Thank you, master. But can I go there now?" Yang Fan said.


    Since we can''t change it, we have to keep going.


    "Of course. But I have a word to advise you, benefactor." The old monk hesitated and finally said.


    "Master, please say."


    "Kill less. I''ve seen a sea of blood surging on you. I''m afraid there will be a disaster in Wanfoshan this time. In return, I can tell you something about the next few floors." The old monk said.


    Yang Fan''s heart pounded with speed.


    Is there a sea of blood surging on yourself?


    This sentence really scared him. He is not sure where he will go in the future. Although it was because of the test on the second floor, what Yang Fan wanted to kill was even if he didn''t open his eyes.


    But now it seems that the development of things may be much more complicated than he thought.


    The Buddha once wanted to give him face and kill less.


    At first he thought it was a joke and didn''t take it to heart. Because after all, this is Wanfoshan, with countless high numbers, which is not comparable to Gongsun''s family at all.


    But now the old monk says so again


    Let Yang Fan''s heart doubt whether he will really kill and flow into a river of blood.


    "OK. If there were that time, I would think of the master''s advice today." Yang Fan nodded.


    Then, the old monk gathered a light spot in his hand and pointed it to the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan accepted it calmly without any resistance.


    Soon, the situation from the second floor to the twelfth floor was clear in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Thank you, master." Yang Fan said.


    "You''re welcome. This is a deal between you and me. But that''s all I can do for you. Because after the 12th floor, even I am not qualified to explore. Only the Buddha once went to the 17th floor." The old monk said.


    "You say the Buddha has reached the 17th floor? So strong!" Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    The master once walked to the 13th floor. He knows it. Unexpectedly, the Buddha went to the 17th floor. Thinking of seeing the Buddha that day, Yang Fan was really incredible.


    "Yes. But the Buddha did not enter the last layer." The old monk said again.


    "Why? Isn''t it because he''s not strong enough?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    "The Buddha said that he had no chance with this tower." The old monk said.


    Yang Fan was silent


    The Buddha''s words are really a little unpredictable. But instinctively, Yang Fan thought of the chessboard.


    "No, I''m the one who is destined to be? If I lost the Wanfo pagoda? What would happen to Wanfo Mountain?" Yang Fan thought in silence.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Yang Fan feels in his heart, and even feels a little scary.


    What the old monk said before Lenovo, Yang Fan felt as if everything had been decided long ago.


    However, the old monk didn''t say much at this time. He just stepped back a few steps and finally integrated into the Buddha statue on the wall. At the moment of the integration of the old monk, the Buddha statue on the first floor of the whole pagoda was also at this moment, as if it had come to life.


    Then, thousands of Buddha statues directly stretched out their hands, and countless Buddha lights gathered in the center, finally forming a lotus platform.


    "Benefactor, please!" The old monk''s voice appeared.


    Yang Fan then soared and jumped directly onto the lotus platform, taking a deep breath.


    At the next moment, the Buddha light in liantai exploded, as if in bloom, wrapping Yang Fan. Then, Yang Fan felt an attraction coming directly from above.


    Whoosh!


    However, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, he felt that his body was out of control and rose from the ground. When he took control of himself again, he had appeared on the second floor.


    However, just as Yang Fan entered the second floor, outside the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, it has been completely boiling.


    Because the light on the twelfth floor of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda flickered at this moment.

 Chapter 786

    Outside the pagoda, everyone was stunned and awed.


    Even on Zhang Qianxun''s face, there was a faint worry.


    "Hahaha, on the 12th floor, the divine man is worthy of being a divine man. The 12th floor of the ten thousand pagoda is comparable to the Buddha." The legal person laughed.


    The god man of Ye family has a close relationship with him. The farther he goes, the more opportunities he gets. Another point is his bet with Yang Fan.


    What Yang Fan was aiming at at at the beginning was just the god man of Ye family.


    "Twelve floors, is this the first person to create the contemporary? Even the contemporary Buddha has just reached the eleventh floor."


    "Ye family god man, he claims to have heaven and earth visions at birth, so he is called god man. Now it seems that he deserves his name."


    "Yang Fan has miscalculated this time. He is a genius and a cruel man. But he is not enough to see in front of such a famous genius."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    When the Buddha light on the 12th floor appeared, their awe of Ye family God and man had reached a fixed point, which was amazing.


    After all, this is something that even contemporary Buddhists have not done. But he did. This alone can show that his rebellion against heaven is even above the contemporary Buddha.


    Zhang Qianxun and Qiuzhen looked at each other and remained silent, but there was a heavy feeling in their eyes.


    It''s better to be realistic. After all, there is no intersection between him and Yang Fan. He helped Yang Fan only because his master spoke, that''s all.


    He doesn''t know why his master made such a decision, but as a disciple, he can only obey it.


    But Zhang Qianxun is different!


    Zhang Qianxun is really worried about Yang Fan now!


    There is a qualitative gap between the twelfth floor and the eleventh floor. Even if he faces the twelfth floor, he also has a kind of daunting fear. But now, the Ye family god man has directly entered the 12th floor, which means that his strength is much stronger than himself.


    Otherwise, he dare not step into it.


    Unable to help it, Zhang Qianxun looked directly at the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, but found that Yang Fan had just reached the second floor, and his heart was heavy again.


    "Ha ha, Yang Fan has just reached the second floor. We have to enter it. The first few floors are just children''s play. But he has only entered the second floor for so long. It seems that he has really overestimated him. Fishing for fame and reputation is not worthy of being called a cruel man." At this time, the legal person naturally noticed this and said directly. The words were full of irony.


    "Don''t be happy too early. As long as he doesn''t get out of the ten thousand Buddha pagoda, everything is possible." Zhang Qianxun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It seems that your Xinzong has let you go astray. Is such self deception also the method of your Xinzong?" The eyes of the legal person are proud. It can be said that the god man of Ye family entered the second floor, which directly brought him an incentive, as if he had won.


    "Wait and see!" Zhang Qianxun also responded.


    He didn''t believe Yang Fan would be so miserable.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan is invincible and the creator of miracles. He can''t be inferior to him at all. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he believes that this is definitely not Yang Fan''s real strength.


    At this time, in the pagoda.


    Yang Fan walked on the second floor.


    Yang Fan has known the existence of this layer from the mouth of the old monk.


    Fearless heart!


    The first floor asks the way, and the second floor asks the courage!


    Of course, ordinary people who knock on the pagoda come in to experience and can help them enhance their fearlessness. But for people like Yang Fan who break into the pagoda, it is not.


    He has to face some unimaginable terror to defeat his fearlessness.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the scene in front of Yang Fan suddenly changed.


    Darkness, endless darkness, instantly wrapped Yang Fan. For a moment, Yang Fan only felt that his perception had not been blinded, and there was nothing in his eyes except darkness.


    In the dark, everything is unknown and the most terrible. But Yang Fan was as calm as water, without any fluctuation at all.


    "Courage? I''ve never lacked it!" Yang Fan smiled and stepped out.


    With Yang Fan''s step out, the endless darkness in front of him was broken.


    Darkness represents oppression, which is a chasm in front of us.


    This layer tests only courage, but a determination to live to death. Darkness is a cage, which can bind one''s heart. If you don''t even have the courage to take this step, you will eventually be dominated by fear.


    Therefore, this layer of Yang Fan has never been in the eye. He never lacks the courage to face it!


    At the next moment, a lotus platform appeared again. Yang fanru cooked it like a method and stepped directly into it.


    On the third floor, there was a gray shadow, and there was no sign of "Buddha".


    This is the only moment when the will of heaven and earth comes! Because what this layer tests is the will of martial arts.


    The third level of martial arts will, not to mention the divine pill, even the cave empty realm may not be able to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that in the whole Wutian continent, some people may reach the third level of martial will, but there is no one who can do this in the realm of Shendan, and Yang Fan is the only one.


    Therefore, in this layer, as soon as Yang Fanwu''s will came out, he burst in an instant and directly entered the fourth layer.


    Next, a miraculous scene happened directly.


    Yang Fan''s momentum is like breaking bamboo. The fourth and fifth floors


    Along the way, Yang Fan''s five elements Temple displayed their own.


    It can be said that this is a test of strength. So for Yang Fan, there was no obstacle at all and he passed the pass in an instant.


    In the outside world, everyone already doesn''t know how to describe what they see.


    "This... What happened? Is it Yang Fan? Why does it take so long from the first floor to the second floor, and why is it so crazy now?"


    "One breath! There is no more than one breath on each floor! God, is there something wrong with the ten thousand Buddha pagoda?"


    "If not, Yang Fan is too terrible. On the tenth floor, he has entered the tenth floor!"


    Countless voices appeared, and they were terrified. If it was a shock for the Ye family god man to enter the 12th floor before, now, Yang Fan, who is just looking at flowers, immediately walked to the 10th floor, which is a panic for them.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. No one can do this. Inside the pagoda, it''s mysterious. How can it be so easy to understand? It''s absolutely impossible!" The face of the legal person also became extremely embarrassed.


    A moment ago, he was still mocking Yang Fan, but in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan directly gave him a big surprise.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, I knew brother Yang would call me a miracle. I knew that where he was, it was a miracle."


    Zhang Qianxun is the most excited.


    At the moment, he swept away the haze in his heart and replaced it with excitement.


    He didn''t know whether there was anyone coming after this speed, but he was sure that it was unprecedented!


    From the records of Wanfoshan, no one has ever done it.


    "I thought of a possibility. Maybe we misunderstood Yang Fan! At the moment, he is not going to knock on the Buddhist door." At this time, Qiuzhen suddenly said.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Zhangqianxun was puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten that in the secrets of Foshan, it was recorded that a person had walked to the 15th floor in just three hours!" Truth seeking eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said faintly.

 Chapter 787

    Among the pagodas, Yang Fan has entered the eleventh floor.


    The first few floors, for him, there is no pressure. This is more a test of strength attributes. Of course, it is only Yang Fan''s current state. Therefore, in the face of this interception force, it is meaningless for Yang Fan to break it with a backhand.


    However, on the 11th floor, Yang Fan felt unusual.


    He saw three figures.


    No one else, even the three Buddhas in Wanfoshan.


    However, this is not the real body, but the figure they have been branded in this layer.


    "A little interesting!" Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan has to face the three of them. To tell the truth, Yang Fan is still looking forward to it. Although he doesn''t know that the figure left by these three people has almost the combat power of the body, if he can fight, it will also be of great benefit to Yang Fan.


    After all, they are all the best in the world. Zhang Qianxun did not say that this legal person and Qiuzhen have long been Buddhists of Wanfoshan, and their strength can be imagined.


    But the three figures are also completely unconscious.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure just stopped, the three of them shot directly.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light was infinite, and the mighty and righteous power surged.


    The three figures are more majestic in the light of the Buddha. Between one fist and one palm, they all seem to contain the will of the Buddha and have boundless power.


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    "Prison breaking fist!"


    "Red dust attack and cutting!"


    Three voices fell.


    Then, Yang Fan felt the real pressure coming on his face. This power is very strong, at least not inferior to the original Gongsun Hou.


    "Come on! Shenti subdues the enemy!" As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes coagulate, he directly displays his divine body.


    Boom!


    Also at this moment, the strength of the three broke out, surging unparalleled. If Yang Fan didn''t display his divine body, I''m afraid this breath could split his defense. However, as soon as the divine body comes out, Yang Fan''s physical defense can be called against the sky. If he doesn''t completely ignore it, it won''t have any impact on him.


    "Against life and death!"


    Yang Fan manipulated the divine body and took a step under the attack of the three.


    Boom.


    With a roar, the whole 11th floor of the pagoda began to shake.


    Earth God''s weight is like millions of Jun, suppressing everything. At this time, even the pagoda seemed unbearable. With Yang Fan''s step, the three men''s strength was crushed in an instant.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    Three figures don''t shake out this force.


    But they are not creatures, just figures branded by the pagoda. They have no pain or fear at all. At this time, they were shocked back by Yang Fan, and they didn''t change at all. They turned around and attacked again.


    "Chaotic mountains and rivers!"


    Yang Fan is orderly!


    The Dharma is dignified and powerful. The Dharma that coincides with Buddhism focuses on suppression. Therefore, Yang Fan has abandoned other means of attack and cutting, and it is most appropriate for the divine body to fight the enemy.


    The second step is to step out. In this layer of pagoda, it also vibrates again. The three branded figures in front of us also stopped in the void and began to crack.


    The power of this step is several times stronger than before. Under one foot, it is enough to collapse mountains and rivers and reverse heaven and earth.


    Of course, this requires extremely strong cultivation as a support.


    Although Yang Fan''s combat power is amazing, his strength is hard. Although the triple is broken now, it''s not enough.


    However, it''s nothing to break this layer.


    As the three figures were forced back again, Yang Fan''s fighting spirit became more and more high. However, the three figures of Zhang Qianxun have begun to collapse and are unable to make a move.


    "It''s a pity that if the three statues are here, the war may be full of fun." Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    At the moment when his voice fell, the three figures in front of him disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    Then a lotus appeared.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop at all and stepped into it step by step.


    At the same time, in the outside world, the Buddha light on the twelfth floor also flickers at the moment.


    "What? My God, has Yang Fan entered the 12th floor?" Someone exclaimed and was shocked to see the light of the Buddha shining.


    From the eleventh floor to the twelfth floor.


    There may be a little too much time in the middle, but it''s only less than half a minute. This makes them really hard to accept. They think someone has entered it.


    "No, it''s the Ye family god man. The Ye family god man is out of the tower. The Buddha light flashes, which doesn''t light up only when someone enters." Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void.


    At this moment, all the people showed an expression of that kind.


    It''s much easier for them to accept the god man of Ye family out of the tower than Yang Fan entering the 12th floor.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye. You are worthy of God and man for being crowned the 12th floor pagoda." The smiling face of the legal person should be robbed. He also acquiesced in that statement and believed that the Buddha light appeared because the God and man of the Ye family came out, rather than someone went in.


    "Hahaha, I flatter you, brother legal person. It''s just a coincidence." The Ye family God laughed.


    But within an instant, the expression on his face became cold.


    "Who did it?" He gave a deep voice.


    However, no one dared to speak.


    "My last question is, who did it?" The god man of Ye family will burn in anger. He has noticed that ye Chengbing has fallen. He was totally surprised that someone dared to touch their Ye family.


    Countless people on the holy mountain lowered their heads in an instant, and no one dared to touch his eyes.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear the murderous intention. He looked up tremblingly and said:


    "It''s Yang Fan! When the childe was knocking at the pagoda, Yang Fan was blocked by childe Cheng Bing, and then he got killed." Someone said.


    At this time, his money had ignored Yang Fan''s fierce power.


    Yang Fan made him feel terrible, but if he doesn''t say it now, he may die directly.


    "Yang Fan? You''re brave enough. You''ve killed the people of the Ye family before. Now I''m in front of you, and I kill them again while I''m away. This is deceiving me. No one in the Ye family?" The Ye family God drank deeply.


    As soon as he said this, everyone knew that the god man of the Ye family was ready to kill and become powerful.


    But it''s also normal. Now he has passed the 12th floor of the pagoda, and the limelight is in full swing. If he cuts Yang Fan again, I''m afraid he will be as high as the sun and become a contemporary bull ear.


    "Where is Yang Fan? Get out of here!" The god man of Ye family gave a loud drink, which shocked the world and thousands of Buddhas and mountains.


    For a time, his voice echoed all over Foshan, full of killing intention.


    "Ye Chengkong, you are too arrogant. This is Wanfoshan, not your Ye family." At this time, Zhang Qianxun suddenly said.


    He is Yang Fan''s man. Naturally, he can''t see the god man of Ye family being so arrogant and domineering.


    "Who are you? Dare you talk to me like that?" Ye Chengkong''s eyes were cold.


    "Well, I''m the Buddha of Wanfoshan Xinzong. Why do you want to fight me?" Zhang Qianxun was fearless and cold eyed.


    "It''s a Buddha. No wonder I''m so confident. But you should know that I don''t do anything, just give Wanfoshan face. As for what Buddha, it''s no different from them." Ye Chengkong said faintly.


    But this tone reveals a kind of overbearing.


    As if he was invincible, no one in the world could see him.


    "You..." Zhang Qianxun was annoyed in his eyes, and his heart was a little loose. Just about to speak, but don''t ask for truth to stop.


    "Ye Shenren, you do have arrogant capital. But I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed to find Yang Fan. Yang Fan is also in the pagoda now." The truth-seeking light said.


    "Yes, brother Ye. Yang Fan is in the pagoda. It doesn''t make any sense to argue with them! Besides, I have a bet with Yang Fan. When he comes out, he will die!" At this time, the legal person also said.

 Chapter 788

    Outside the pagoda, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    As soon as the Ye family God appeared, he took control of the mountains and rivers. Everyone could only bow their heads and submit, and even didn''t have the courage to speak.


    In front of them, the god man of Ye family is mighty and powerful. Where he is, there is no place for them to stand and can only look up to him!


    "Gambling? Just because he wants to surpass me? It''s too much. But in that case, I''ll wait for him to come out and let him know what despair is." Ye Chengkong spoke proudly and looked at the pagoda with disdain


    At this time, inside the pagoda.


    The familiar scene made Yang Fan frown slightly.


    Everything seems to have returned to the first floor.


    The only difference is that what is carved on the wall is not a Buddha, but a magic shadow.


    "There will also be demons in the pagoda?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Suddenly, he knew the sea, and the chessboard began to beat.


    The movement of longitude and latitude light spots made Yang Fan feel a headache and want to crack, as if the chessboard was going to break free.


    At the same time, the picture in the pagoda also began to change. The shadow painted on the wall seemed to live, disappeared directly from above and reunited with the body of flesh and blood.


    Just in an instant, this layer directly became purgatory, with endless demons hovering and dense.


    Zhensin tower, on the second floor.


    "What pagoda is clearly a magic tower. I didn''t expect to get together at last. There is another one... I don''t know where it will be. If it will be gathered by this boy, I''m afraid the whole world will tremble for him."


    The figure on the second floor showed deep thought in his eyes, and then seemed to feel something and looked at the entrance on the higher floor:


    "It''s too long. The seal is loose. The boy''s speed is too slow." As soon as the pupil on the second floor shrinks, the whole person immediately walks to the entrance of the second floor in silence:


    "A move?"


    "Roar!"


    On the other side of the entrance, a roar came, and immediately a huge palm emerged directly from it. The second floor didn''t dare to neglect at all. It was a blow to the huge palm


    However, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Not to mention him, even the chalk and evil in the town sin tower have no perception.


    Because they... Are not qualified.


    At this time, Yang Fan, forced to endure the pain of the soul tearing, began to suppress the chessboard madly.


    But the chessboard has never been an existence that he can control. Even if the chessboard chose him, he still couldn''t control it. However, Yang Fan also knows that this is only because he is not strong enough, not because the chessboard disagrees with him.


    "Little Firebird, if you don''t come out again, I''ll really be finished!" Under the plot, Yang Fan said directly.


    He couldn''t control the chessboard, but the movement of the chessboard was faster and faster. The terrible sense of tearing seemed to tear his spirit apart. Continuing, Yang Fan even felt that the result might be beyond his control.


    If you die here, it''s really suffocating.


    But what makes Yang Fan feel helpless is that at this time, the connection between the temple and him is cut off, and he can''t contact Xiao huoniao and others at all.


    "Shit, it''s not going to bite the Lord, is it?" Yang Fan was completely speechless, and his mind was completely immersed in the sea.


    I saw that the vibration on the chessboard came from the confrontation between the two towers.


    Yes, just two.


    One is a sin tower, while the other one suddenly appears at an unknown time.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? This is the pagoda?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow now, Yang fan can be sure that this is the pagoda he is now in.


    Vaguely, Yang Fan seemed to understand what was going on.


    This is deciding the territory!


    "So, the pagoda is also a means of chessboard? So now it''s competing with the zhensin pagoda for sequence?" Yang Fan thought.


    However, the movement is too big, completely ignoring his current feelings.


    "You can''t do your job here, boy, and you can''t do it!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the town sin tower.


    "Second floor!" Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    The sound was naturally familiar to him.


    But I don''t know why, Yang Fan feels that this sound is a little abnormal. Although it is still loud and awe inspiring, it gives Yang Fan a feeling of lack of Qi.


    "It''s impossible. The second floor is so strong that it can be called terrible. I must have thought too much about how it could be injured. But definitely he said it was all right, it must be all right." The thought in Yang Fan''s heart.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s consciousness is ready to leave the sea.


    But before leaving, I couldn''t help but look at the chessboard, and my eyes sank inexplicably


    Returning to the body, Yang fan can still feel the huge tearing force. If he hadn''t been tough enough to know the sea and strong enough to fight, I''m afraid it would be enough to dissipate his spirit at that moment.


    However, his mind will not think so much. Despite the pain, Yang fan can endure it.


    At this time, the scene in the tower was also completely presented in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Looking at the swirling shadow all over the sky, Yang Fan had a terrible guess in his heart.


    "What kind of pagoda is it? It''s a magical world. No wonder they can only go to the twelfth floor. Above the twelfth floor, it may be the true face of the pagoda." Yang Fan thought.


    He didn''t know whether his guess was true.


    But at least now I see this scene will not deceive myself.


    In a trance, Yang Fan thought of what his master said in Gongsun city. Don''t believe what he saw. Does that mean here?


    "No matter what, let''s go through here first." Yang Fan is hard to choose. But anyway, he has now come here and understood that the tower is actually an object on the chessboard. So the only choice is to go on, no matter what.


    The next moment, Yang Fan endured the tear on the spirit and stabilized his mind.


    "Come down!" Yang Fan gave a big drink and soon the fire spread.


    The sea of fire surged up and wrapped the demons all over the sky in an instant.


    The sea of fire is ferocious and has a natural power of restraint against the shadow. With the spread of Yang Fan''s sea of fire, the overwhelming shadow directly begins to be violent. Madness generally rushes in the sea of fire, opens its teeth and claws, and kills Yang Fan.


    "The God of fire is coming!" Yang Fan is ready to go and has long been ready.


    Just the next moment, let Yang Fan feel the unexpected scene happened.


    This overwhelming shadow stopped directly at the moment when it was close to Yang Fan. One by one, it seemed to be in confusion. No one attacked, and even hovered outside Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned by this scene!


    "Hmm? What''s going on? They don''t think I''m the same kind, do they?" Yang Fan looked confused. But now this situation can only be explained by this point.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly opened up when he thought of turning the devil before himself.


    The next moment, Yang Fan directly put away the sea of fire.


    Sure enough, these forces instantly became more docile and took the initiative to approach Yang Fan, but no one attacked.


    Yang Fan tentatively stretched out his hand, and soon a magic shadow came near and wrapped around Yang Fan''s arm.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan felt his sense of the sea and finally recovered his peace.


    In other words, the territorial dispute between the two towers finally came to an end.


    What made Yang Fan feel more surprised was that the channel leading to the next floor also appeared at this time, but unlike before, there was no lotus platform this time.

 Chapter 789

    "What does that mean? Can''t you go up by yourself?" Yang Fan looked at the passage and his heart sank slightly.


    He didn''t care too much about this change. It made no difference to him whether there was a lotus terrace or not. Moreover, at this level, it is extremely normal to have no lotus platform.


    Because this layer has nothing to do with Buddha.


    However, this channel gives Yang Fan an inexplicable feeling!


    What a coincidence.


    He clearly didn''t do anything, but the channel suddenly appeared. Moreover, when this channel appears, it is also the time to calm down the chessboard in the sea.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t believe anything, he won''t be involved.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan didn''t worry and continued to go up. Instead, he scattered the magic shadow around him, and then his mind was silent and entered the sea of knowledge.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan was stunned.


    On the chessboard, there was polarization. A huge black tower, as dark as a magic fire, dominates one side. On the other side is a purple and gold seven story tower.


    But that... Is not the point. The key point is the most central position, which is a blood spear.


    At this time, the two towers have lost their previous arrogance, let alone compete for territory. There is no trend to move one step at a time.


    "What happened? Is it the second floor or the blood spear?" Yang Fan was surprised and hard to decide. He naturally remembers that at the moment before, the two forces were still arguing between you and me, as if they wanted to occupy a major position on the chessboard. But now, I stay in the corner.


    This change is unimaginable.


    But this is not a bad thing for Yang Fan. At least, if the chessboard is stable, Yang fan can suffer less pain.


    "Chessboard... What kind of existence is this?" Yang Fan''s eyes contracted.


    He can be sure that the appearance of this chessboard is the inheritance of the forbidden path he got in Qianlu palace that day. Now, although I am in control of some power in banning the road. But I still pay too much attention to practice and haven''t studied it systematically.


    Unless it is necessary, only search the memory and arrange some prohibitions.


    But now, Yang Fan realized that he seemed to ignore this power. If he can''t really control it thoroughly, it may not be possible to really understand the chessboard.


    Is little Firebird strong? Is the chalk strong?


    But now, they don''t even have the qualification to board and become chess pieces. What does that mean?


    Explain the origin of this chessboard!


    Now that it falls into your own hands, it must involve a big layout that can move the world. It''s just that I don''t know what it is.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart can''t help feeling heavy. I want to wait for the matter of Wanfoshan to be solved. I must take time to clean up myself in isolation. Although he has many means under his control, it is too complex.


    In other words, his current means can''t keep up with his pace.


    It''s not that his martial arts skills are not strong enough, but he hasn''t made a breakthrough, but his enemies have become stronger and stronger. This is the gap.


    Realizing this, Yang Fan also had some feelings in his heart. During this period of time, his enemies went directly from the divine pill to the rules, and now they are tied with the current genius. I can only say that his pace is too fast.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that if his current idea is known by the second floor, he will cast a very contemptuous look.


    Then scold: nothing!


    Suddenly, while Yang Fan was meditating, on the chessboard, the huge tower emitting turbulent magic flame suddenly burst out a pure light and rushed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart burst!


    This can compete with the existence of the drum of the town crime tower. If it is aimed at himself, it''s strange that he can stop it!


    However, this force suddenly appeared, even Yang Fan noticed that he wanted to avoid, but it was too late. Almost in an instant, Yang Fan returned to himself directly from knowing the sea.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, this force did not attack him, but slowly condensed a huge seal in the void!


    Then, the letter began to change and dissipated into little light spots. In Yang Fan''s thoughts, a lot of information came out at this moment.


    Seal the magic tower!


    That is the original name of the so-called pagoda.


    As for why it fell in Wanfoshan and became the pagoda of Wanfoshan, there is no information in this regard. But there are such scenes.


    That was when the Buddha leader led the Buddhist monks to eliminate the demons on the first to twelfth floors, and then the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, making it a veritable pagoda.


    This is why even the Buddha can only go to the twelfth floor.


    As for the twelve floors above, it is a terrorist existence that even the Buddha has no means to suppress. Although he had walked 17 floors, he didn''t do it.


    Seeing here, Yang Fan is also very curious about the existence of these twelve floors.


    "Now I control the magic tower. Does that mean I can shuttle freely?" An idea came out of Yang Fan''s heart.


    But on second thought, Yang Fan suppressed the idea.


    The magic tower can compete with the town sin tower. In the town sin tower, he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the second floor. Now he wants to go all the way?


    It''s basically like looking for death.


    After all, the Buddha did not come to an end that day.


    For a moment, Yang Fan looked at the deep passage and fell into meditation.


    After all, he is not knocking at the pagoda, but breaking into it.


    However, Yang Fan also believes that even the Ye family god man is absolutely impossible to enter the 13th floor. In other words, even if he goes out now, he is sure to win.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan had a retreat in his heart.


    After all, the upward existence is not what he can face now. Even if he retreats, it will not affect his heart.


    But at this time, a little Buddha light suddenly shines down.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and saw a pair of huge palms spreading directly from the channel and finally falling directly at Yang Fan''s feet.


    "Come and have a look." A voice also fell.


    "Buddha?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He was no stranger to the sound, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha would appear in the tower at this time.


    However, since the Buddha asked him to go up, Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t think more. In one step, he stepped directly into the palm of the Buddha.


    The next moment, the palm of the Buddha Lord began to shrink directly, and Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly began to change.


    At that moment, Yang Fan seemed to be trapped in the abyss and walking near the abyss. If it weren''t for the palm of the Buddha, Yang Fan couldn''t guarantee whether he would be swallowed by the terrible breath.


    All of a sudden, Yang Fan''s heart was determined.


    That''s between the 13th and 18th floors. It must be terrible.


    "Fortunately, there is no impulse, otherwise I''m afraid I''m in prison now. Unless it''s on the second floor, I can''t stop it at all." Yang Fan was afraid to think of it like this.


    But he didn''t know that he stepped into it at this time, and there was no change in the outside world.


    Instead, they waited for a long time, which made everyone''s mood more and more irritable.


    Legal persons, in particular, are impatient:


    "Yang Fan won''t fall into a magic barrier? If he doesn''t come out, do we have to wait all the time?" The legal person said coldly.


    He really can''t help it.


    At the moment, he already has the belief of winning. Just wait for Yang Fan to come out and let Yang Fan know the end of gambling with him.

 Chapter 790

    "What''s your hurry? Can''t you wait to die?"


    As soon as the voice of the legal person fell, a voice fell.


    But it is not Zhang Qianxun, but Chen Yin.


    He has long been dissatisfied with people. If it weren''t for the gap in strength, he would have resisted. But Yang Fan is not here, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    So he had been silent before.


    But I didn''t expect that now the legal person should speak again, and his tone is arrogant. It seems that he has decided to eat Yang Fan and wants to abuse him wantonly.


    In this way, Chen Yin can''t stand it directly. Following Yang Fan, he finally knows what is called a frog at the bottom of a well and what is overestimating his strength.


    However, he thought he was an idiot and thought he could have a shoe in front of Yang Fan. But now he has changed.


    The existence of legal person has completely refreshed his cognition of the word idiot.


    This is the complete glory of ignorance!


    Clearly, I have no knowledge of Yang Fan, but I swear that I can show off in front of Yang Fan. It''s a joke.


    So at the moment, when he heard the arrogant tone of the legal person, he couldn''t stand it anymore and directly opened his mouth to anger.


    "Hmm? How dare you question me?" In the eyes of the legal person.


    As a Buddha, he naturally can''t spit fragrance. But this does not prevent him from revealing his identity. A question directly puts him at a commanding height.


    As if his words, now is the truth.


    "Doubt? You deserve it? To tell you the truth, you can pretend to force me here while my childe is away. When my childe comes out of the pagoda, you will know what ignorance is." Chen Yin said faintly.


    "Hum. It seems that you are not a good thing to be with the devil Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan is not here, let you, the running dog of the devil, repay some sins for him first, so as not to bring disaster to the world in the future." As soon as the legal person''s voice sank, he immediately kneaded the French seal and dropped his palm.


    Boom!


    The Buddha burst into the sky.


    Chen Yin only felt a terrible crushing force, which made him feel powerless in his heart, as if a Buddha had come to the world, and he was the embodiment of sin.


    "No!" Chen Zhong was filled with resentment in his eyes and remorse in his heart. He felt too impulsive this time.


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of him, and then the terrible power dissipated immediately.


    "Why, you don''t have to fight him when you''re angry? If you wait for my brother Yang, just wait. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Qianxun''s tender face flashed firmness.


    Without Yang Fan, it was impossible for him to be indifferent to the legal person''s action against Chen Yin.


    "Duchen, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know, I''m eliminating demons!" The legal person yelled!


    Obviously, he was interrupted by Zhang Qianxun''s hand, which was also very angry.


    "Eliminate demons? If you don''t eliminate demons, don''t release the demons in your heart with the idea of eliminating demons. They are all Buddhas. You know whether they are demons or not." Zhang Qianxun said coldly.


    This sentence has been made very obvious.


    But very implicit!


    "Good, good! Zhang Qianxun, I hope you don''t regret it." The legal person is gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that at the moment of Zhang Qianxun''s hand, it was meaningless for him to stick to it. After all, Zhang Qianxun himself is also a Buddha, although he hasn''t been a Buddha for a long time.


    But his accomplishments are not weak.


    Now it has broken through the hole void!


    Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to expose too much. In desperation, I can only put down a cruel word and retreat with hatred.


    Zhang Qianxun''s mouth was calm. He looked at Chen Yin and nodded, indicating that Chen Yin could rest assured.


    A look of gratitude flashed in Chen Yin''s eyes.


    If Zhang Qianxun didn''t make a move at this time, it''s hard to imagine his result. Even if you can save your life, I''m afraid it will be very miserable.


    With this in mind, he wanted to say thank you.


    But before he could speak, a force passed through Zhang Qianxun and fell directly on him.


    Boom!


    Chen Yin had no resistance and was directly blown away.


    "This is Yang Fan''s man? Just in time, I''ll ask for some interest first. But don''t worry, I won''t kill him! But every half hour, I''ll give him a slap. Whether I''m so honored to die in my hand depends on when Yang Fan comes out."


    Ye Chengkong''s voice fell faintly.


    He stood defiantly on the void without lifting his eyelids. Even Zhang Qianxun didn''t take a look. But he said this to Zhang Qianxun.


    In an instant, Zhang Qianxun''s eyes were infinitely dignified. It''s not because ye Chengkong ignored it, but because at that moment, he couldn''t react. He didn''t know how ye Chengkong shot.


    That''s terrible!


    It can only show that ye Chengkong''s strength is more terrible than he imagined.


    For a time, he couldn''t help worrying about Yang Fan. But now is not the time to think about it. Without saying a word, he went directly to Chen Zhong, took out the pill and began to heal Chen Zhong.


    And this scene also made everyone''s awe of Ye Chengkong soar to another level in an instant. Everyone took a breath of cold air and fell silent trembling.


    At the moment, Yang Fan knows nothing about these nature.


    At the moment, he looked at the Buddha in front of him, and his mood was very complicated.


    Mind!


    Another thought.


    But also extremely powerful!


    "Elder, what level have you reached?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    This thought gave him the feeling that he was incomparably strong.


    "I have soared. This is one of the three thoughts I left before I soared." The Buddha said faintly.


    "Soaring? Fairyland?" Yang Fan was startled in his eyes.


    beat all!


    I didn''t expect the Buddha in front of me to be so strong.


    But at this time, the Buddha shook his head gently.


    "When your strength can break the rules one day, you will know. It''s not good for you to know too much now." The Buddha said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He has heard this sentence too many times. And often this sentence appears when you happen to be a little complacent about your strength. It can only be said that this sentence is a slap in the head to wake him up in an instant.


    "But now is not the time to say that. I have been waiting here for a long time. I foresaw this scene and you will come to Foshan. That''s why I left a mindfulness here. Now, I need your help!" The Buddha master whispered.


    "Elder, are you kidding? You are so strong, what can I do for you?" Yang Fan quietly stepped back.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    The Buddha is so strong that he can''t recognize it, but now the other party even says he wants to help. How does that sound, it''s impossible.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. When I know what I want, the power of mindfulness will be left to you. I''m not afraid to tell you that the remaining power of mindfulness is pure and vast, and can even help you gather the golden body of Buddhism. Don''t you want it?" The Buddha continued, and the rising corners of his mouth were full of temptation.

 Chapter 791

    Yang Fan was very excited!


    Buddhist golden body!


    As soon as these four appeared from the mouth of the Buddha, Yang Fan knew that he had no possibility to refuse.


    "Senior, you are the Buddha master of Wanfoshan. Hundreds of millions of Buddhists respect you. If they know that you are threatening and luring, isn''t it good?" Yang Fan said.


    His heart and desire.


    In particular, he never refused to improve his strength. But he is more eager to get something for nothing. For example, if the Buddha in front of him, like last time, directly gives all his power to him in the face of his master


    Yang Fan is very happy to accept it.


    But now, even the Lord Buddha asked him to help, and he felt extremely dangerous.


    The Buddha master was stunned. The geniality on his face disappeared before. He looked at Yang Fan and finally said:


    "Who gave you the real Buddha blood in your body? Is he blind?" The Buddha gave a faint sound.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Elder, you are a bit of a personality attack. As the Buddha leader, shouldn''t you be respected and respected? Shouldn''t all living beings be equal? How can you look at people with such colored eyes?" Yang Fan''s face is harmless to humans and animals.


    If Hou buchen and others see such Yang Fan, they will be surprised. Because in daily life, Yang Fan is not only unsmiling, but also a very serious person. All things are carried on one''s shoulders. There is no such thing as talking and laughing.


    There''s even a taste of playing tricks.


    "Besides, after all, it''s the same origin as you. It''s all about mindfulness. Aren''t you mocking me when you say he''s blind? In fact, senior, you don''t have to." Yang Fan continued.


    The Buddha was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    The corners of my mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Amitabha, I''m looking at you. You''re not the one I''m waiting for. Please go." The Buddha held back his anger and said faintly. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and stopped looking at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "No, sir, why don''t you play cards according to the routine? I''m blowing you! No... I''m praising you. I think what you said just now is a little misunderstood. Take a good look at me. I''m still very good." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    Can the duck with its mouth make him fly?


    Absolutely impossible.


    The Buddha looked up at the sky and sighed heavily.


    "From now on, don''t let me hear you. Otherwise, I''ll seal your tongue. You should know that it''s not a big deal for my Buddhism." The Buddha said.


    He once remembered this scene with the supreme Buddha Dharma. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan is completely different from what he imagined. A typical villain.


    But fortunately, he can control it.


    "The elder is joking. If you want to do this, there''s no need to tell me." Yang Fan still chuckled.


    I don''t know why, when facing the Buddha, he felt a clear mind and didn''t have any superfluous thoughts. As if all cause and effect, all adversity do not need to be considered by themselves. It is precisely for this reason that he will show such a side now.


    "Do you know that I''ve been a Buddha for more than a thousand years, and I''ve never been so angry as I am now. I''ve traveled all over the five regions and spent a hundred years to experience the suffering of the world. I''ve faced ferocity and evil, and I''ve seen pure goodness and kindness and compassion. I''ve seen the death of ordinary people and the blood vine world... See, I''ve never seen a shameless person like you in front of me." The Buddha sighed and suddenly said.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face also became a little embarrassed.


    Even feel a little wronged.


    "Senior, it''s a little too much to say that. I didn''t want you to say that about yourself before. Now you say that about me, I''ll definitely quit." Yang Fan said.


    That''s why Yang fan can''t say it himself. Maybe only in front of the Buddha, he still has the heart to say such words.


    This is an inexplicable feeling, so that he can put down the burden in his heart and face everything calmly.


    "Shut up. I''m different from that guy. Although I think about myself, our mission is different. Don''t laugh with me. It''s useless." The Buddha didn''t buy it at all. He looked positive in his eyes, as if he had ignored Yang Fan''s words.


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    He also saw that although this meditation can also make him feel relaxed, it is fundamentally different from the one he met before.


    As he said, the mission is different.


    The former one walks in the world, and the venerable one can call. In front of this statue, I''m afraid it should be sealed in time in order to stabilize the magic tower and prevent the power of the magic tower from exploding and endangering the world.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan put away his casual face and became heavy:


    "What the elder said is, but I don''t think I can help you with such cultivation." Yang Fan said positively.


    He''s not stupid!


    Since the Buddha had predicted a scene many years ago, now he may be waiting for himself in this magic tower.


    Then what he wants is too clear.


    It must have something to do with the magic tower.


    Now that he has reached the 17th floor, it is self-evident that he will enter the 18th floor.


    "No, you can do it, and only you can do it in the world." The Buddha said.


    not to move or retreat!


    "Senior, you think highly of me." Yang Fan resolutely refused and quickly waved his hand.


    "Boy, you and I are predestined by fate. You and my Buddha are predestined by fate. Otherwise, the one who recites the body will never give you all the real Buddha blood. You also know that my Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. Since you have carried the cause, now is the time for you to return the fruit." The Buddha continued and began to reason.


    "What you said is true. In fact, I also cherish this fate with Buddhism. Before, on the first floor, a Buddha Buddha said that I was carrying a sea of blood, which would cause killing. I believe you can see it, senior. Otherwise, I will leave now and not kill in the ten thousand Foshan, so as not to cause a bad result. What do you think?" Yang Fan asked.


    What the Buddha can see, he doesn''t believe that the Buddha in front of him can''t see.


    "Boy, put away your naughty intestines. What you said can''t hide from my eyes. But children are free and blessed. What they plant is what they get. That''s their own business! But what I''m talking about now is the cause and effect between us." However, the Buddha didn''t think so. It seemed that he had already seen through what Yang Fan said and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan is really a little speechless.


    The Buddha refused to enter the oil and salt, and refused to give up no matter what he said.


    "Come on, master. I know what you want to do, but I think it''s too risky. You''re right. I think I''m the only one in the world who can help you. But I don''t want to. I didn''t even have the courage to enter the 13th floor before. Now the master says to let me open the door of the 18th floor. Isn''t that pushing me into the fire pit?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Are you sure you are taking the invincible road? Those who take this road are still submissive and afraid of life and death?" The Buddha looked deep, stared at Yang Fan and said.


    "The invincible road is my indestructible will. But it doesn''t mean that I want to challenge an existence that you don''t have the confidence to face by relying on the current state of Shendan. It''s not fierce and fearless to die. It''s a fool." Yang Fan said.


    He is not a pedant.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be confused by the Buddha''s word.


    The Buddha master was silent, took a deep breath, and then looked at Yang Fan:


    "Amitabha, it''s true that I''m looking at you. However, I can see that you haven''t made a decision in your heart. Go ahead, how can you help me?" The Buddha finally stepped back.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated as soon as he heard it.


    Then he suddenly looked up at the direction of the 18th floor of the void:


    "Senior, that''s the ultimate secret of the magic tower. You can kill me! But you have to pay more!" Yang Fan said with the tip of his tongue across his lips.

 Chapter 792

    Yang Fan knew clearly in his heart that the Buddha had been waiting here for many years. He must have won the 18th floor of the magic tower.


    It''s impossible for him to leave in peace.


    As the Buddha said, this is the division of cause and effect! If he chooses to retreat today, it will be extremely detrimental to his future practice.


    Simply, Yang Fan maximizes his interests.


    The Buddha was stunned and silent for a moment.


    His face also became a little gloomy.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and secretly said that he should not be himself. This sentence made the Buddha angry. After all, it was also extremely terrible in the 17th floor. I don''t know what would happen if the Buddha didn''t mind sitting here.


    If you really annoy him, regardless of yourself, if you are in this layer, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the Buddha''s next sentence surprised Yang Fan.


    "You''re right. You have to bear a lot of wind now. The golden body of Buddhism can''t satisfy you." The Buddha whispered.


    Yang Fan was confused.


    If the Buddha is tough, he really has no possibility of bargaining. But I didn''t expect that when I just opened my mouth, the Buddha promised to come down.


    "Well, I think you also have the meaning of Buddhist Compassion. This kind of compassion is different from the little compassion in Foshan today. In other words, you are not compassionate to someone or ordinary people. At large, you are compassionate to heaven and earth and the vast stars. Right?" The Buddha seems to have seen everything. Although he is asking, he is very determined.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from the elder. The elder said it well, but I''m not sure what I suddenly realized." Yang Fan said.


    He does have doubts about this.


    This is what he realized when he first arrived at Wanfoshan.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas chanted sutras and the sound of the Buddha was swirling around, but it did not let him feel relieved in his heart. Instead, it made him feel that life was innocent and heaven and earth were innocent. All things are born to support people, but in the end, they are scolded as thieves.


    Every time someone commits an assault and commits a heinous crime.


    Buddhism, or that kind of big door, if you don''t move, the world is inhumane, and ordinary people will die


    It''s clear that it''s the mistake made by the practitioner himself. Why should he scold heaven and earth and give the disaster to the common people


    It can be said that his epiphany did not wash his heart, but made his heart more and more heavy.


    But it''s strange to say that Yang Fan had a feeling before that his epiphany could blossom and bear fruit in this magic tower, and now he finally has a sign.


    "Tell me what you think?" The Buddha master also felt that Yang Fan suddenly became very serious. There was an inexplicable will around him, and his face was solemn.


    "It''s strange to say. I always feel that heaven and earth are grieving, and the compassion sown by heaven and earth has completed people''s practice. But people are becoming more and more greedy. Finally, they shout against the sky, as if they can''t stand in front of people without saying this sentence. But in the final analysis, what does heaven and earth owe them?"


    "And the common people! Apart from other things, there are tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of mortals who can''t practice in the Wutian continent alone. But they never really control their own lives. Life, old age, illness and death are life. That''s all. They have to face the war of practitioners from time to time, which is often the collapse of mountains and rivers and the overturning of heaven and earth. In front of this power, they are not as good as mole ants. I think your compassion is useful "Is that right?" Yang Fan asked.


    He didn''t know why he had such feelings. But it is certain that this is related to his past experience. In the first battle before Xuanling City, countless people died in front of the practitioners of Qingyang sect. Although he avenged them, he killed them all. But in the heart, it also left traces.


    He dare not say that the compassion of Buddhism is hypocritical, but he thinks it is too one-sided.


    "Education is hard to do! It can only be said that everyone is born with his own will, and it is impossible for them to have a template of specimens. However, you feel good. It is a bit one-sided to define compassion in one person, one thing and one thing. Moreover, counting on a Buddhist Scripture and a Buddha''s compassion can not change anything at all." The Buddha said with a heavy heart.


    At this time, he had another view about Yang Fan.


    In the current world, people are only interested in improving their accomplishments and dominating one side, or acting recklessly and carefree. Few people will think of what Yang Fan said.


    It even doesn''t exist at all.


    He can feel that Yang Fan is holding grievances for heaven and earth!


    I''m holding grievances for the common people!


    Yang Fan was also silent. He didn''t think so much. He just said what he had experienced and thought during his epiphany just now.


    "However, have you ever thought about one thing? Maybe the greedy people are not just practitioners. The same is true for ordinary people. If they are not greedy, they may be unable to move a step. Being born as a human is a ascetic in itself. Those who are willing to work hard and those who are not willing to make atonement." The Buddha recited and said.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    He can''t refute this sentence.


    "However, your idea makes me feel enlightened. No one has ever considered whether heaven is innocent or not, and no one has ever said whether heaven is sad. You are the first!" The Buddha read the body and said, there was a fine light in his eyes when he spoke.


    It was as if a new avenue had appeared in front of him.


    Yang Fan frowned and suddenly felt something wrong. Obviously, I asked myself to speak out to solve his doubts, but I didn''t expect that now, it has completely changed its taste, as if my words were helping him understand.


    However, at this time, the Buddha did not speak more, but sat down with his knees crossed.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, tens of millions of alpacas rushed past. But after all, I didn''t bother, but sat opposite the Buddha''s mind.


    "I''ll go. What''s the operation? Didn''t you agree to increase the price? Why did I give you free service?" Yang Fan roared in his heart and was depressed.


    What''s more hateful is that the Buddha said to shut up without saying hello.


    "Huh? No? The smell?" Suddenly, Yang Fan was stunned.


    At this moment, he felt a mysterious breath in the Buddha''s mind. The breath instantly drew his heart.


    The next moment, a cluster of flames appeared in his hand, and a bead of Buddha light appeared.


    He didn''t know what the breath released by the Buddha''s mind was, but he felt an opportunity.


    An opportunity to break through again.


    It was as if his words had touched on a mysterious existence, which made him get a gift at this time.


    What even Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, a light mark began to appear and disappear in his Dantian, and the light began to wash Yang Fan''s meridians.


    Under this power, Yang Fan directly began to shut down and swallowed the small relic in one bite.


    For a moment, the 17th floor of the whole pagoda suddenly became very quiet, but the power of cultivation between the two began to hover in the whole magic tower in an instant. From this floor began to escape, together with the 18th floor, also became brilliant at this moment.


    At the same time, in the eighteenth floor, one eye suddenly opened.

 Chapter 793

    The pagoda caused a great sensation at this moment.


    All the pagodas were lit.


    At this moment, all the 18 storey pagodas are bright, and the brilliant heavenly power emanates from them.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The legal person is the first to speak.


    He always pays attention to the pagoda and waits for Yang Fan to come out of it. He is ashamed before the snow!


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan never appeared, but he waited for such a shocking result. The eighteen storey pagoda has never been lit at the same time, never before.


    "Is it Yang Fan?" Cry out for truth.


    Yang Fan is the only one in the pagoda. The only possibility of this change is related to him.


    "I don''t know, but it''s a big deal. The whole Wanfoshan must have been shocked." Zhang Qianxun responded.


    At this time, his heart was also wondering whether this matter was related to Yang Fan. In any case, the emergence of the light of the 18 storey pagoda is a sensation for the whole Wanfoshan.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell.


    Several figures appeared out of thin air.


    All venerable.


    A total of ten figures suddenly appeared from the void and then came in front of the pagoda.


    "What happened? Who''s in the tower?"


    "Lighting up 18 Buddha lights at one stroke is no small matter. Something big will happen."


    "Wait, go and inform the three venerable masters that there must be a venerable master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Buddhists can''t keep calm at this time.


    With their appearance, people in Foshan have realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Even the Buddha is going to be shocked. What happened? Is it that some amazing treasure brewing in the pagoda is going to be born today?" Some people guessed that their eyes were suddenly filled with greed.


    "What do you think? Even if there is a real treasure, it''s not your turn. Foshan has invited the birth master. Do you think you have a chance? Idiot!" Immediately someone retorted and woke him up.


    "It''s not necessarily the best treasure. I remember an ancient legend that said that when the pagoda first appeared in Foshan, it was not the light of the Buddha. It was gloomy and terrible. Now the breath is not pure Buddha light, and there is an unspeakable terror in it."


    However, some people expressed different views.


    For a moment, countless people turned pale.


    At this time, the eyes of Ye family god man were shining. He stepped out one step and wanted to enter the pagoda again before he came to it.


    The Buddhists did not stop it, either because of his identity or because they also wanted to see what was unusual about the change of the ten thousand pagodas.


    But in the next scene, let everyone take a breath of air conditioning.


    Ye Jiashen was only close to the pagoda. He didn''t even open the door. A light beam came and blew him out directly.


    "Fix it for me!" Ye Chengkong''s cultivation is also good. After stepping back a hundred feet, his figure stabilized in the void.


    But his eyes are a little more dignified, and there is no previous arrogance.


    This scene made the Buddha''s face suddenly changed.


    "The pagoda has changed, and all irrelevant people have withdrawn from Foshan." Immediately, a venerable man opened his mouth and wanted to expel the people.


    With a sound, countless figures began to withdraw from this Foshan. After all, the authority of Wanfoshan is still here. If you speak, who dares not to give face. But they just left this Foshan and did not retreat too far.


    They are not stupid. They are afraid to stay here because of the power that can make the gods and men of Ye family helpless and the terror that makes the venerable people of Foshan change color.


    But after all, they still have greed in their hearts, but they still want to see if there is really a treasure.


    What no one knows is that in the pagoda at this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in both Yang Fan''s and Buddha''s mind.


    Both of them are wrapped with mysterious lines, which are full of a supreme breath and awe inspiring.


    However, this power mainly came to Yang Fan. Although the Buddha master thought also has it in him, compared with Yang Fan, it is nothing.


    "What kind of Freak is this? No, it''s him. He has secrets, terrible secrets!" The Buddha thought that he had awakened. Seeing that Yang Fan was filled with that power, the Buddha''s eyes revealed this shock.


    Now, he finally understood why the previous mindfulness would leave the real Buddha blood to Yang Fan.


    This is the conclusion of causality.


    "However, I''m afraid he didn''t think of it. This boy has such a secret. He is the first person in history to show mercy to heaven. And there may be some power related to heaven in him. Now it''s breaking out. It''s a baptism." The Buddha looked at Yang Fan and his eyes were even brighter.


    Buddhism practices cause and effect, but it is more about true dharma. So he saw the changes in Yang Fan at the moment and analyzed a general idea.


    "In other words, I''m taking advantage of this boy now?" The Buddha is neither laughing nor crying. At first, he thought that Yang Fan had just learned some profound Buddhism. In this way, he could give Yang Fan a chance. In this way, Du can be regarded as giving Yang Fan an explanation and asking Yang Fan to send him to the 18th floor.


    But now, the result is completely unexpected.


    Now it is because of Yang Fan''s words that he has understood, and his strength and mood have improved.


    For a moment, he looked at Yang Fan again. He had changed his eyes. He had long lost his previous dislike and was more appreciative.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s breath began to surge.


    The long-term intensity and depression broke out completely under the action of this inexplicable force.


    Divine pill four times, divine pill five times


    Even Yang Fan''s storage ring was opened by this force at the moment. The endless yuan force crystals were crushed in an instant and turned into the purest energy, which poured into Yang Fan''s body.


    Even the Buddha looked silly.


    "This is cultivation? Is this especially swallowing? Even if I was in that year, I wasn''t so abnormal in this realm!" Buddha thought that Yang Fan''s existence could not be judged by common sense.


    Yang Fan will break through, as he expected. After all, Yang Fan had a solid foundation. Now his mentality is sublimated. As long as there is enough energy, breakthrough is inevitable.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s cultivation was so shocking. Visible to the naked eye, millions of Yuan Li crystals were swallowed up by Yang Fan almost in an instant.


    This... Is a wonder of all ages.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t explode and die immediately, you can''t absorb it.


    But these forces entered Yang Fan''s body, but there were no waves, not even a sound, so they disappeared.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It soared all the way until Shendan jiuzhong stopped slowly.


    Similarly, the power around Yang Fan disappeared.


    Buddha has no idea how to describe his mood. What is called metamorphosis? This is called metamorphosis, which is totally unreasonable. It''s harder for ordinary people to break through than to go to heaven. How is he? His blink of an eye soared all the way.


    Five days in a row!


    No, it should be said to break nine times in a row!


    Because before he entered the pagoda, he was only a god pill. If this speed is passed out, I''m afraid even the top talents between heaven and earth will be jealous.


    Yang Fan also opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Shendan peak?" Yang Fan was also stunned.


    He had completely entered another state before, following a certain traction and running on his own. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his eyes, he broke through to the peak of Shendan.


    "Your boy is really a freak. He can break through five levels in a row by relying on an epiphany, and the power is not close yet. If you don''t step into emptiness next time and need to understand, you may be able to break through." The Buddha looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s average. I''m Yang Fan. I can''t be so praised by my predecessors." Yang Fan said on his mouth, but he couldn''t restrain his excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 794

    Yang Fan''s face was full of surprise. He felt that he was up again and very excited. Although it is still the realm of divine elixir, it is completely different from a peak and an initial stage.


    At this moment, he felt his whole body full of strength.


    Even, he could feel that one foot had stepped into another line.


    That line is the hole void.


    A confused color suddenly flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Somehow, at the moment when he thought of the emptiness of the hole, there was a sudden heaviness in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it quite artificial just now?" The Buddha felt Yang Fan''s mood change and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I just felt as if one leg had entered the hole, but suddenly I was a little confused. A feeling appeared in my heart, as if my road had come to an end." Yang Fan''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "You still need to settle down. You take the invincible road. According to the will of your heart, it''s best to condense the cave empty with invincible. If you didn''t suddenly feel something today and directly condense the cave empty with invincible, you might have entered the cave empty now." At this time, the Buddha recited and said.


    But when he said this, he changed his subject; "It''s unheard of since ancient times that invincible enters the cave. If you go that way, it must be a path of blood. Whether you can be invincible after all depends on time. But now, I don''t think you need to go that way. You already have a better choice. If you simply choose invincible, you''re inferior."


    Yang Fan was lost in thought.


    Buddha''s mindfulness was not explicitly stated, but Yang Fan knew that what Buddha''s mindfulness said was a kind of feeling before him.


    The two stood opposite each other. The Buddha didn''t bother and didn''t explain more. Because now, we can only rely on Yang Fan to realize it by himself. If one reads, all thoughts will be accessible.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    There was more clarity and firmness in his eyes, as if he had found the direction.


    "See?" The Buddha was a little surprised when he read, and the Buddha''s eyes were wide open.


    "I''m joking. I just can''t insist on some things. That line has been blurred. I can only say that my chance hasn''t come yet." Yang Fan said, with some relief.


    Now he has withdrawn his foot at the door.


    He needs time to really understand.


    "It''s rare for you to have this mentality. You will be unlimited in the future." The Buddha sighed with emotion.


    One foot at the door, across the past is another world, but Yang fan can get out of this temptation, which is valuable.


    You know, even if Yang Fan is now invincible into the cave, he is also the first person, and his combat power is far above the same level. According to Yang Fan''s current details, even if he entered the cave, it was easy to fight across the realm and crush the people.


    But Yang fan can get out.


    This alone is enough to impress him.


    "Senior, let''s talk about the past. I think although I''m breaking through now, it doesn''t have anything to do with you. Besides, it seems that you still have my light." Yang Fan''s conversation turned and came out of his previous mood.


    "Ah. Boy, you are blurred by the naked eye. If I didn''t ask you, can you have this sublimation? Every drink and Peck is cause and effect." The Buddha thought and sighed, trying to prevaricate Yang Fan.


    "Elder, don''t bully me. I''m young. I have a good eye!"


    Yang Fan immediately said back.


    Then, the eyes change and black and white appear.


    "Close your eyes!" But at this time, the Buddha in front of him suddenly shouted loudly.


    However, it was too late.


    Yang Fan''s eyes have broken through the space covered by this layer of Buddha''s meaning.


    There are people in this space.


    While Yang Fan''s eyes touched them, those beings also stared at Yang Fan with red eyes. For a moment, Yang Fan seemed to be in a devil''s cave. At one glance, it seemed to devour him.


    "Go back! Do you know who he is? Dare you use your strength to deal with him?" Also at this time, the voice of the Buddha Lord appeared again, and then a golden light flickered and the Buddha shadow appeared, breaking through the darkness and leading Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan instantly recovered his Qingming without any hesitation. He took back his mind and closed his eyes.


    Everything in front of us is calm again.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Yang Fan breathed heavily. At that moment, he felt that he was going to suffocate and could not exert any power. It was like entering a nightmare. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the Buddha didn''t mind himself and act at the critical moment, he might have fallen into it now.


    "You are so brave that you dare to see anything!" The Buddha read the body with some reprimand.


    But now, Yang Fan is honest.


    His whole body was soaked with cold sweat, and the feeling of weakness and palpitation just now still surrounded his heart.


    "Elder, what kind of existence is that?" Yang Fan has lingering palpitations.


    The feeling just now suffocated him. The unprecedented death threat directly enveloped us. The holy palace can''t feel it, and the power of the divine soul can''t be mobilized.


    It can be said that at that moment, he could not use any power.


    A pair of eyes in the dark could kill him.


    "They are evil generals! You should be glad that it''s still sealed yesterday. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die." The Buddha''s voice is indifferent.


    "Demon general? What kind of existence is that?" Yang Fan said.


    The first reaction, Yang Fan was shocked.


    He knew that the devil in the mouth of the Buddha was definitely not the devil recognized by the secular world. Of course, it''s impossible for me to read the demon body before.


    "It''s not the devil in traditional cognition. I can only say that if this power appears in the world, it is the real human death and suffering." The Buddha said.


    But as soon as the words fell, they suddenly felt wrong.


    "Amitabha, people are innocent. They shouldn''t bear this pain. So, boy, I think you should shoulder this responsibility and send me to the 18th floor." The Buddha said.


    Yang Fan looked frozen.


    He knew that the Buddha was right. This power does have the power of destruction. If it really erupts, heaven and earth may be destroyed.


    "OK, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say. What should I do?" Yang Fan responded.


    Inexplicably, the more frightened he was, the more he wanted to suppress this power. Not for anything else, just because there are people he expects in this world. Therefore, he will never allow this power to appear in the world.


    The Buddha was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan, who had just vowed and solemnly negotiated with himself, would now take the initiative to promise.


    "I don''t need anything else. I just need you to go into the 18th floor with me. My strength is enough to open the door, but it seems to be protected by the tower on the 18th floor. If I forcibly enter, I may be expelled. But you are different. There is a connection between you and the tower. Although I don''t know how you do it, the tower won''t be expelled with you." The Buddha said.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Buddha could even see this floor.


    "What''s on the 18th floor?" Yang Fan asked again.


    Intuition told him that there might be a big horror on the 18th floor.


    "I don''t know, but no matter what it is, I have to go in and have a look." The Buddha said with a sigh of disappointment and compassion.

 Chapter 795

    In fact, the strength of Buddha''s mindfulness has reached an unimaginable level. Although it is to read the body, Yang Fan feels that he is already the top of the world.


    He didn''t understand why the Buddha was so obsessed with these eighteen layers. But his intuition told him that if he entered the 18th floor, something unknown would happen.


    "Master, to be honest, I always think that if we go to the 18th floor, something bad may happen." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At this moment, he was not as relaxed as before, and his face was heavy.


    "I know. My mission is. Moreover, you feel right. Once you enter it, I''m afraid my mind will come to an end. I''ve already felt it. That''s why I said before that I''ll leave you an opportunity." The Buddha said calmly.


    Look down on life and death, just for one fruit.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how to describe the Buddha''s state of mind. Whether it''s worth it or not, he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Senior, maybe we can wait. When I enter the cave, there may be no danger." Yang Fan said.


    "Hole emptiness? You are too naive. Hole emptiness is too weak. The world is far from as simple as you think. Above the three basic environments is hole emptiness. The so-called hole emptiness is just the beginning of the foundation." The Buddha shook his head lightly.


    "But of course, it''s not absolute. There''s a kind of person in the world who can never be inferred according to common sense. Take you for example, you haven''t broken through the cave emptiness, but now, what can threaten you in the cave emptiness realm doesn''t exist. Even half step Stargate can be cut off for you." The Buddha said, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    "Senior......" Yang Fan was about to stop talking.


    The Buddha thought about the mood at the moment and felt a sense of confessed last words, which made Yang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a mind. You''ll naturally know some things after I dissipate. But now, go in." Buddha''s mind is firm, as if all forces can''t shake his heart.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Silence is better than sound.


    Since we have already expected the results of Buddha''s cultivation, we are still flocking to it. That shows that he has a reason to have to do it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan no longer hesitated, traced back to the Buddha and rose in the air.


    But at this moment, the whole magic tower began to vibrate.


    In the 17th floor, we can feel a strong impact. It seems that there are some hidden existence and what imprisonment we want to break to stop them.


    "Don''t bother. No matter how they toss, they can''t get rid of the seal." The Buddha was afraid of Yang Fan''s distraction and continued.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Now the Buddha gives him a feeling of returning to death.


    "Master, it''s still time to stop!" Yang Fan finally said.


    "Needless to say, it''s just a skin bag. In my realm, nothing is more important than seeking knowledge." The Lord Buddha never wavered in his mind and refused directly.


    Yang Fan shook his head and said no more. In fact, there is no need to continue to say anything.


    Because now, they have come to the top of this layer.


    "The light of the true Buddha condenses my hand!"


    "Real Buddha fingerprint! Open it for me!"


    For a moment, the Buddha shot directly without any pause.


    His hands directly gathered endless Buddha light, and he tore it at his head.


    Boom, boom.


    A violent roar appeared.


    The whole space also vibrates more violently, and even bursts of roar are generated in it. But this simply does not affect the Buddha. The Buddha has no distractions, and the power on his hands is still soaring.


    What Yang Fan saw was panic stricken.


    The power was more terrifying than anything he had ever seen.


    Even the original sword mark of suppressing the five-star fierce beast can''t be compared.


    Click, click!


    Also at this time, bursts of empty broken voices appeared.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and saw this layer of space, which was directly torn by the Buddha, and a gap became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Yang Fan was immersed in this shock, and the voice of the Buddha suddenly appeared in his ear.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He held his breath and concentrated directly, gathered all his mind and started the chessboard.


    His eyes began to change at this moment.


    Black and white meet!


    At the same time, there was a blood line in his eyebrows with the chessboard power he started.


    But just at the moment when his eyebrow blood line just appeared, a terrible breath came, containing the supreme meaning of repression, and fell.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan spat blood.


    I can''t bear it at all.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt the soft breath. When he raised his eyes, he was seeing that the Buddha Lord had ignited his will to read the body and healed himself with the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    However, his face was weaker, and even his gold body had cracked.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan''s heart mourned.


    Burn your mind!


    This is equivalent to the self explosion of practitioners. There is no room for maneuver.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up. I''ve already broken my life and death. Now I just want to have a look there." The Buddha shouted loudly.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. Don''t be infected by the Buddha.


    In a flash, his eyes began to change again, and the color of black and white surged in an instant.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    He always knew that he could not really mobilize his expectations. But now, the Buddha has given up this body and wants to fight to the death. How can he not let him achieve his wish.


    "I know my strength can''t really urge you, but now, you can do it, you can''t do it." Yang Fan roared and directly used all his strength.


    At this moment, his spirits began to run wildly, and the soul of war and martial arts had even been urged to the extreme. He knew that the sea was surging and set off countless waves.


    Driven by this force, the sea chess board finally moved.


    The crazy devil tower shadow on the chessboard is also directly separated from the chessboard at this moment and integrated into Yang Fan''s sea awareness!


    In an instant, Yang Fan knew that the sea began to dry up and directly saw the bottom at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In reality, Yang Fan''s eyes have turned gray.


    Two blood lines appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    As for the blood line in the center of the eyebrow, it also split directly at this time, and a tower shadow also appeared again. As the shadow of the tower appeared, all the shocks disappeared.


    At this moment, the figure of the Buddha Lord directly followed the crack and entered the 18th floor.


    Yang Fan looked at everything and finally smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    But at the next moment, he was paralyzed and unconscious.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When Yang Fan regained consciousness again, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He... Is blind again.


    More than that, the sea is empty, and the soul of war and martial arts is dim.


    What''s more frightening is that he can''t even open his heart and eyes now. In addition to being able to perceive his own situation, everything else is darkness.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter?" Yang Fan panicked.


    He had thought that there would be side effects when he frantically urged the chessboard. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel this time that he was mutilated directly.


    "Little Firebird?"


    "Xiaobai?"


    "Big guy on the second floor?"


    Yang Fan began to make a sound of temptation, but there was no response.


    For a time, Yang Fan was confused and felt that he had really played big this time.


    But just then, a figure fell directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yes, just fall!


    "Elder?" Yang Fan called softly.


    "So it is, so it is! So I live so small." The voice of the Buddha appeared again, full of emotion and desolation.


    "Elder?" Yang Fan spoke again. But before he could say more, the voice of the Buddha appeared again.


    "Boy, it''s hard for you. I don''t have much time. I''ll dissipate this strength of body reading and help you condense the golden body of Buddhism. As for other things, I''ll leave you the real Buddha fingerprint. It''s up to you to learn or not. Finally, I''ll give you another chance to use my body reading Buddha fire to reunite your spirit..."


    The voice of the Buddha became unreal. Yang Fan stretched out his hand to touch it, but he didn''t touch anything in the end.

 Chapter 796

    Time flies, and three days pass.


    Outside the pagoda, everyone is still waiting.


    In fact, three days is just a flick of the finger for everyone. But now this kind of waiting is suffering.


    The pagoda was calm again in three days.


    But before returning to calm, there was a violent shock, and even a magic gas that frightened them.


    At that moment, even the Buddhists couldn''t keep calm, so they shot one after another and used the Dharma to suppress that power.


    As for Zhang Qianxun and others, they also played their cards, so that they could persist under that strength and not be blown out of this supreme Foshan.


    As for those who had already evacuated, now they turned around and left directly. Some people retreated directly to the foot of the mountain before they settled down.


    Even now, they dare not come any closer.


    "How can there be such a smell in the holy land of Buddhism? Is that legend true? There is an unparalleled God and devil suppressed in the pagoda?" Some people are still terrified.


    "Very likely, but I don''t know why it broke out at this time." Someone echoed, his eyes full of doubts.


    This sentence also speaks out the voice of many people.


    The pagoda has been standing on Foshan for many years. It is a place for all believers who come to Foshan to make a pilgrimage. There has never been an accident, but it broke out today, leaving everyone confused.


    "Will it be related to Yang Fan?" Suddenly, someone said.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen this idea, but they have gradually given up with the passage of time.


    They even think Yang Fan died in it.


    But now, they have moved this idea out again.


    For nothing else, it is because Yang Fan once thought of becoming a devil before, so now the two are connected.


    Not only them, but also Zhang Qianxun at this time. And this feeling is more and more firm!


    "Elder brother Yang, it must be elder brother Yang. Wherever elder brother Yang goes, there is no place without storm. So it must be him this time." Zhang Qianxun thought.


    In their eyes, the change of the pagoda is not in their mind. After all, the venerable ones have all appeared. The sky has fallen and tall people are standing on it. It''s not up to him to worry.


    What he really worried about was Yang Fan.


    Since the beginning of history, no one has been in the pagoda for more than one day. Even if the evil spirit in Foshan had been on the 14th floor in three hours, they only stayed in it for six decades and came out of it.


    So now Yang Fan hasn''t returned, and his heart is also very worried.


    "A group of idiots, we all feel terrible outside the pagoda. If we are inside the pagoda, we will die even on the hole." The Ye family God gave a cold drink.


    The evil spirit broke out. Even he used his cards. Conceited as he is, naturally it is impossible to believe that all this is caused by Yang Fan.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye is right. Although I don''t know why this change happened in the pagoda, I''m sure it''s definitely someone''s reason. I don''t know who Yang Fan is. But it''s absolutely impossible to have anything to do with him."


    At this time, the Buddha in Foshan said.


    Once this sentence came out, everyone''s heart also denied this idea. Buddhists represent authority, and their words can naturally be believed.


    Since they say all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan, naturally, it has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    However, they did not know that they were in the pagoda at this time.


    Yang Fan has regained consciousness.


    However, in front of us, we have long lost the figure of Buddha mindfulness.


    Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea is also golden at this time. The understanding of the sea is surging, and there is a kind of Buddha''s majesty.


    "Senior." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    He didn''t know what the Buddha saw in the 18th floor, but in the end, everything of the Buddha fulfilled him.


    Although it is mindfulness, the cultivation of the Buddha himself has reached an unimaginable level. Therefore, he is a Buddha who wants to recast the sea for himself, and his power is also extremely terrible.


    It can be said that it not only repaired his injury of knowing the sea, but also added some supreme power of Buddhism to his present spirit.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when Yang Fan looks at the past, he can have infinite compassion or supreme authority.


    "And the real Buddha fingerprint!" Yang Fan lamented that he had no time to understand the information surging in the sea. Yang Fan had mastered the essentials of the real Buddha fingerprint.


    But Yang Fan''s face was not the slightest excited.


    If he could, he would rather get nothing than the Buddha disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t sigh. The old monk left you something." At this time, a voice appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    It''s the second floor!


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He is blind now. The sequelae of moving the chessboard is really terrible, and this time it is even more serious. He can''t even open his heart and eyes.


    So, naturally, he can''t see his eyes.


    "It''s right in front of you. Take it out now and throw it directly into the town sin tower. It''s not something you can touch now. If it''s bad, you may become his nourishment." Said the second floor.


    Yang Fan was startled.


    This sentence is a little scary!


    But Yang Fan knew that there was no bluff on the second floor. With his existence, there is no need to do so.


    The next moment, Yang Fan carefully touched the past according to the guidance on the second floor.


    Soon, a huge egg appeared in his hand.


    It was slightly cool, and there was a breath wriggling on it, as if it were a living creature.


    "Is this an egg?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "That''s right. But the thing in it is something you can''t imagine. You should be glad that it''s still sleeping and never born. Otherwise, don''t mention the monk. Even if I do it myself, I can''t save you." The sound of the second floor fell.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, his heart was tense for a moment. Without any hesitation, he directly threw it into the zhensin tower.


    "Elder, my eyes..." Yang Fan was a little more stable when he sent this thing to the zhensin tower. Thinking of his current situation, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. The monk''s body cultivation is pretty good, so the power of body reading is left to you, which is also of great benefit to you. Moreover, if you are blind this time, it may not be a bad thing for you." Said suddenly on the second floor.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I couldn''t help but feel the pain in my stomach.


    What''s that called?


    Is this what people can say?


    Is it hard to say whether you become blind or your luck fails?


    However, Yang Fan didn''t dare to say this, and he just dared to make a feint in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You''re upset? You can hold it back. I tell you, if you''re blind, you may be able to see it clearly. What your eyes see may not be true." Said suddenly on the second floor.


    Then there was no sound.


    But Yang Fan was suddenly stunned.


    Because of this sentence, he has not heard it for the first time.


    "What is it? What''s the secret among the ten thousand Foshan?" Yang Fan''s heart tightened and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    But just then, in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, the chessboard suddenly flickered, and then the shadow of the magic tower appeared again.


    In a flash, Yang Fan felt a huge attraction and repulsion. Before he could react, this force directly transmitted him

 Chapter 797

    Outside the pagoda, everyone is still waiting.


    But just then, a light suddenly flickered out.


    "Hmm? Is it a figure?"


    Someone exclaimed and everyone looked at it.


    "Brother Yang!" Zhang Qianxun exclaimed with surprise in his eyes.


    "What? Is it really Yang Fan? Is he still alive?"


    "How could this be possible? How could he still be alive?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Can''t you say he caused all this?"


    The voices broke out and everyone was shocked.


    They were all shocked by Yang Fan''s appearance.


    "Yang Fan, I''m still alive!" The legal person gritted his teeth and said.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan should have been a dead man for a long time and should never come out alive. He had vowed that Yang Fan must have died long ago, but reality turned and slapped him.


    "Yang Fan!" The god man of Ye family also gave a cold voice.


    He touched the most!


    Previously, he also said that the creatures in the tower must collapse. But I didn''t expect that this was just a change of mind, but Yang Fan came out of it alive.


    You don''t even have to stop in the face!


    "How can it be? Under that power, there are still people who can come out alive? What happened?" The Buddha also spoke.


    Previously, he also firmly believed that everything would not be related to Yang Fan.


    But now, Yang Fan''s appearance is equivalent to directly overturning his judgment.


    But just now, no one cares. They are still immersed in shock, and no one cares what these people think. Instead, they want to know what happened to Yang Fan in the pagoda.


    In other words, what is the reason for the change of the pagoda.


    However, no one dared to ask.


    At this time, Zhang Qianxun stepped forward and came to Yang Fan. Suddenly, his face changed greatly: "brother Yang, your eyes?" Zhang Qianxun said in panic.


    Eyes are extremely important to a practitioner. Unless you practice the corresponding skills, your combat effectiveness will be affected.


    "It doesn''t matter. There was a little accident and I was temporarily blind." Yang Fan smiled and said lightly. The expression was indifferent, as if it was not him who was blind now.


    "Where''s Chen Zhong?" Yang Fan asked.


    He didn''t know that he had entered the magic tower for a few days, but he was sure that there were so many people here now. It must have something to do with what happened in the magic tower.


    In this way, Chen Zhong will certainly fall into the tip of the tuyere.


    "He was injured. After I treated him, I ordered my disciples to take him to Xinzong." Zhang Qianxun said, still choking in his voice, as if Yang Fan was blind because he didn''t do well enough, full of guilt.


    "Hurt? What''s going on?" Yang Fan''s voice was silent for a few minutes.


    "I did it. Why? Don''t you agree?"


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, ye family God opened his mouth, with provocation and disdain in his tone, as if he were the king''s power and despised everything.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan spoke calmly.


    The voice was strange to him and had never been touched.


    "This is the God of Ye family. Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be blind now. I wanted you to see my brother ye, but now it seems that you don''t have this chance." The legal person said with a thorn, as if to hit Yang Fan.


    "I don''t care if you blow him. But what''s your business if I''m blind? Also, remember the previous bet? Now it''s time to cash it." Yang Fan said.


    Now he is blind and arrogant. On the contrary, Yang Fan''s words are more cold and charming.


    "Arrogance and arrogance. But when you talk about gambling, it''s just right. You should cut yourself down so that others won''t say that you bully a blind man. But the cause and effect between you and me has been established, so you must die!" Fang said, cold and arrogant.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Will he lose?


    He has reached the 18th floor.


    Although he didn''t go in, he was definitely the first person to go there except Buddha mindfulness. How could he lose.


    "Hum! You dare to be arrogant when you are dying. Well, I''ll tell you that brother Ye has reached the 12th floor. Even my Buddha in Foshan has only come here. How about you? How many floors have you reached? Humiliate yourself." The legal person disdained.


    The Ye family god man is upright, arrogant and condescending.


    As if, at this moment, he was crowned king. Yang Fan is a rogue minister and thief who is about to be executed by him.


    "That''s enough, legal person. You''ve gone too far. What if the Ye family god man goes to the 12th floor? Don''t forget, in the initial gambling agreement, my brother Yang said that the 11th floor is nothing. You can see that my brother Yang went to the 11th floor in an instant. Therefore, according to the gambling agreement, my brother Yang has won." Zhangqianxun said angrily.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s current state, he felt guilty in his heart. How could he endure others'' humiliation of Yang Fan.


    "Oh, ridiculous! Why, are you losing and not going to admit it? If so, it''s better to solve it. I''ll take a direct shot and end him. What gambling appointment is just a joke. What thing dare you compare with me?" Ye family''s god man is arrogant. He deliberately releases his own breath while talking.


    "You..." Zhang Qianxun wanted to refute, but when his words came to his mouth, he couldn''t find any suitable words.


    But at this time, Yang Fan stretched out his hand to stop him, raised his head and said with a smile:


    "You know what? I''ve never seen such a man who doesn''t have to count in his heart. But you''re right. This bet is a joke. However, it''s not that I don''t deserve you to compare with you, but that you don''t have the right to speak in front of me." Yang Fan said. Although his eyes are closed, he is still unique.


    And this sentence also caused an uproar again, and everyone''s eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Is he crazy? How dare he talk to the god man of Ye family?"


    "Cruel people are cruel people in the end. Even if they are blind, they don''t advise at all."


    "But it''s a pity. Now it''s no different from looking for death to provoke the god man of the Ye family."


    Voice after voice appeared, but they all lamented that Yang Fan was too arrogant and ignorant of current affairs. If it was before, they might think Yang Fan is qualified to fight with Ye family god man. But now, Yang Fan is blind and has no qualification to shoot at all.


    As soon as these voices appeared, the god man of the Ye family was even more proud. But Yang Fan smiled.


    There are too many ignorant people.


    So he ignored it directly and continued:


    "But now that I Yang Fan have made a gambling agreement, it must be carried out. Your business will be discussed later. Whoever moved me, whether you are a God or a ghost, will have to pay a price." Yang Fan spoke arrogantly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Then he looked in the direction of the voice of the legal person:


    "Now, do you roll over and die by yourself, or wait for me to take you to the Buddha himself?" Yang Fan''s voice was resolute and disobedient.


    In an instant, the heart of the legal person burst.


    Inexplicably, there was a smell of fear in his heart.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel the Buddha power on Yang Fan, and the majesty made him feel guilty.


    "No, impossible!" The legal person forced himself to calm down.


    He quietly operated his Buddha power and said:


    "You said you won when you won? My brother ye went to the 12th floor, and you? It''s only the 11th floor!" The old saying of legal person is repeated, but there is already some lack of confidence.

 Chapter 798

    This is not how he feels alone.


    When Yang Fan said that sentence, all Buddhists in Foshan felt a kind of Buddha power enough to shake their Buddha heart.


    Make them want to surrender uncontrollably.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you believe it or not, why should I prove it to you? I''ve come to the end of the pagoda. Just come down and die." Yang Fan said silently.


    "The end? Are you dreaming? Even the Buddha has only reached the 17th floor. Can you reach the end?" The legal person resisted the palpitation in his heart and said back.


    He is confused now. He doesn''t know why he feels this way when facing Yang Fan. Even he felt that Yang Fan''s words at the moment were the truth!


    He has really come to an end.


    But he must deny it.


    Or you''re dead!


    "I didn''t know what to do until I reached the 12th floor. You said you came to the end. Are you a fool to be a childe?" Ye family god man also said.


    "You? I''m different from you! You kneel all the way up. And I... hit up." Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    The waves are calm and ordinary.


    It seems that these people will not bring him any pressure at all.


    "Hit it? Ha ha, what a joke. I''ve never heard that my pagoda can be hit. You..." the legal person couldn''t help but say when he heard Yang Fan''s words.


    But just halfway through his speech, he seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped.


    Because he thought of a person who made the whole Foshan tremble.


    And that man once hit Foshan.


    "Legal person, thanks to you, you are still a Zen Buddhist. Don''t you know if anyone has ever hit the pagoda?" At this time, Zhang Qianxun also said abruptly.


    He had guessed before that Yang Fan''s extraordinary speed was definitely not knocking at the pagoda step by step, otherwise it was absolutely impossible to soar directly from the first floor to the eleventh floor in an instant.


    Now, when Yang Fan said it himself, everything can be confirmed.


    Before Yang Fan... He was breaking into the pagoda.


    On one side, Qiuzhen''s face was more and more frightened. He stared at Yang Fan in his eyes. Finally, he stepped forward with a trembling voice and asked, "you... You condensed my Buddha''s golden body?" Asked Qiuzhen.


    When he said this, the face of the Venerable Master changed in an instant.


    They felt an inexplicable pressure before, and they still felt inexplicable. But now, as soon as I ask the truth, they understand.


    Incredibly, at the same time, they all tighten their foreheads.


    No one knows better than them what the golden body of Buddhism represents.


    No one else, not even three. As for them, even as venerable ones, they are not qualified.


    Yang Fan smiled softly and made no comment.


    "It''s impossible. What is your existence and how can you gather gold? It''s absolutely impossible. Brother ye, you can make a move. He has lost his bet and still wants to default. My Buddha is merciful and doesn''t allow such despicable villains." The legal person said quickly.


    He''s scared!


    At this moment, he was afraid. He was afraid that if he continued, Yang Fan would give him a fatal blow.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What dare you be arrogant in front of me? Even if you break into the pagoda, it''s easy for me to kill you. Today''s new enemies and old ones are settled together. I''ll suppress you for the Buddha!" Ye Chengkong shouted angrily.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Fan said about breaking into the pagoda.


    But conceited as he is, everything goes out of his eyes.


    "If you want to suppress me, you deserve it? What God man of Ye family, killing you is like killing a dog." Yang Fan smiled faintly.


    Yang Fan never cared about his identity. In other words, when he kills people, he never asks who he is or who he is. As long as he blocks his way, he only dies.


    At this time, the whole Wanfoshan area, all eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    Too overbearing.


    This is the God of Ye family. He is the real genius of the younger generation. It can be said that he is the first person of the Ye family. Even if he looks at the whole Wutian continent, he can definitely be regarded as the top column.


    But just like this, it seems to be worthless in front of Yang Fan.


    "This... Is too arrogant. He deserves to be a cruel man. I thought he would restrain when he was blind. Unexpectedly, he was more domineering and angry against God and man than before."


    "Cruel man to god man, a world shaking war."


    "I can''t fight. There are too many secrets about Yang Fan now, and it''s about the secret of the pagoda. If we don''t solve it, Foshan won''t allow others to attack him."


    There are people in the crowd who keep talking, and naturally there are people who know the truth.


    Yes, that is, Foshan will never let Yang Fan have an accident. Not to mention the fact that Yang Fan condensed the golden body of Buddhism, just because Yang Fan broke into the pagoda is enough to remind them of the great changes before the pagoda.


    Therefore, they will never see any changes in Yang Fan until they understand what''s going on.


    "Ye family god man, no matter what contradiction you have with him, please give me a face in Foshan and run aground for the time being. After we find out what''s going on, I won''t do anything about who lives or dies." At this time, a Buddha stepped forward and said.


    "What? Wanfoshan, this is to protect him?" The god man of the Ye family was suddenly cold.


    He just had the intention to kill, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by Foshan.


    "Amitabha. Foshan doesn''t ask about secular cause and effect. It''s just that Yang Fan has a great relationship with me, which is related to the eternal foundation of Foshan. Please forgive me, childe Ye." The venerable who spoke before said again.


    "Well, since the wise and wise have spoken, I still want to give this face." Ye Chengkong converges on his killing intention.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak from beginning to end. He didn''t care whether Buddhism did it or not.


    "Young master Yang, what happened in the pagoda before? Please tell me the truth." Zhiming turns his eyes to Yang Fan and says.


    "You saved my target for me, and you still want to know what happened from me? Buddha, are you stupid in chanting scriptures?" Yang Fan is not fake color.


    And Yang Fan really thinks so.


    In his eyes, the Buddha''s action is to help the god man of Ye family. The time of death is the time of death.


    At this point, Yang Fan has absolute confidence.


    "Er..." Zhiming said nothing directly.


    By Yang Fan''s words, he directly choked his throat and didn''t know how to explain. Rao, as a venerable person, was also a little angry in his heart at the moment.


    His original intention was to help Yang Fan.


    But now it''s Yang Fan''s mouth, but it''s hindering him.


    "Amitabha Buddha. Benefactor, sometimes it''s useless to show off your tongue. You''re also a genius in the world, so you shouldn''t be." Zhiming said in a low voice.


    Zhang Qianxun''s face changed.


    He knows that the power of the venerable is not trivial. If a venerable is really angry, it is really not a good thing for Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, he came to Yang Fan and just wanted to speak, but he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan:


    "Needless to say, for your sake, I won''t argue with the monk. As for what you want to know, I have no comment. After all, there are some things you shouldn''t know at your level. Now, I''ll deal with some things first." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Fan said these words with sincerity.


    What happened in the pagoda is really not what these people are qualified to know. Knowing too much is nothing more than provoking cause and effect right and wrong for them.


    But Yang Fan''s words, in the eyes of others, are not that taste.


    "You are too arrogant. The venerable one allows you. I won''t let you die!" Suddenly, the legal person shouted and directly slapped Yang Fan down.

 Chapter 799

    This scene was caught off guard. No one thought that the legal person would suddenly take action.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    "Damn it!"


    All the worshippers, Zhang Qianxun and Qiuzhen, turned pale. They couldn''t stop them at such a short distance. Even if they wanted to fight now, it was too late.


    Yang Fan closed his eyes tightly, but there was no change in his face.


    Suddenly, a gust of palm wind swept in, and the mighty Buddha power directly crashed down with the momentum of collapsing the sky.


    Yang Fan only felt bursts of tingling.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart moved, and a touch of gold began to appear directly outside his body.


    Under the explosion of this power, Yang Fan became very solemn, and a kind of supreme Buddha power erupted on him.


    Bang Dang!


    Boom!


    At this time, the palm fell down without deviation and directly fell on Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan didn''t move and didn''t even retreat. On the contrary, it is a legal person. Under one blow, the figure flies out directly.


    The direct distance is 100 feet.


    Not only that, his palm has also cracked inch by inch, cracks appear one after another, and the whole arm has been abandoned.


    "No... impossible. You... You really condensed the golden body of Buddhism!" The horror on the legal person''s face is filled with infinite hatred.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan really condensed the golden body of Buddhism.


    Then the meaning of his action will change now.


    It is natural for Yang Fan to attack him. But when he shot at Yang Fan, he was disrespectful to the Buddha.


    Therefore, under the counterattack of power, he just slapped himself and directly abandoned himself.


    Zhang Qianxun was also infinitely shocked on his face.


    Just now when he asked for truth, he didn''t take it seriously, but when Yang Fan really showed this means, he felt that nothing was impossible in front of Yang Fan.


    He knew very well that Yang Fan had no intersection with Buddhism before, but in just a few days, he had directly condensed the golden body of Buddhism.


    This opportunity can be called against the sky!


    "Come on, come on. Tangtang Buddha, that''s it?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The legal person''s face blushed with shame and was invincible.


    "Yang Fan, what kind of skill is it to suppress with the power of Buddhism? If you have the ability, don''t use this means. We''ll fight for life and death!" The legal person is too sad and angry.


    At least he was also a Zen Buddhist, but now Yang Fan didn''t do it, so he was seriously injured.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t allow me to use some power. You just let me stand and let you chop." Yang Fan sneered. If he could open his eyes now, it must be a mockery.


    "You..." the legal person was speechless.


    It''s too oppressive.


    Especially that sentence just now, he regretted it when he said it. It''s really no different from an idiot!


    This is a battle of life and death, and you have to tie your hands and feet?


    It''s impossible.


    "Yang Fan, don''t deceive people too much. Your golden body can only suppress them, but it has no effect on me. You fight me!" The god man of Ye family stood up again.


    "You still need seed to kill you? Come and fight!" Yang Fan suddenly turned around and put down a sentence along the direction of Ye Chengkong''s voice.


    "Arrogance." The Ye family god man''s eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Avalanche fist!"


    Ye Chengkong gave a big drink and gathered the supreme momentum.


    Also at this moment, the sky began to shake. Ups and downs, it seems that under this fist, there is really the horror of the collapse gods.


    But Yang Fan remained indifferent.


    He could feel that the cultivation of Ye family''s divine man was not weak, but it was only the peak of cave emptiness and did not step into the star gate. According to the Buddha''s thought of the body before, I have no fear in the face of this existence.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the figure of Ye family God appeared in front of Yang Fan and hit him with a fist.


    Yang Fan also reacted in an instant and clapped a palm.


    With one fist and one palm, it exploded directly in the void.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst and the storm spread. In an instant, the whole holy mountain began to break, boulders collapsed and temples became empty.


    It can only be said that their strength is extremely violent.


    In a moment of stalemate, their figures retreated at the same time.


    But Yang Fan still looked relaxed, even with a faint smile. But the god man of Ye family was different. His face became very dignified.


    Master fight, one move between, stand up and see.


    After only one confrontation, he knew that Yang Fan was not as simple as he thought.


    Similarly, the people around were shocked. Even the Buddha''s face became very surprised.


    Their accomplishments are good and they have crossed the void. Therefore, it is more clear how terrible the power generated by the fight between the two is.


    "It''s terrible. Even if ye family''s divine man is dead, he is already the peak of Dongxu... But he is the peak of Shendan."


    "He has been promoted again, which not only condenses the golden body of Buddhism, but also increases his strength. What did he experience in the pagoda?"


    "Besides, there are two unknown fierce beasts around him. He alone can startle the whole Foshan. But what is he going to do?"


    For a moment, the Buddhists looked heavy and preached to each other.


    They know something about the first war of the first grade. Even know that their venerable person died in the hands of the fierce beast around Yang Fan. So it was because of this that they didn''t want to tear their faces with Yang Fan and remained silent.


    Even Yang Fan spoke before saying that they were embarrassing themselves by preventing ye Chengkong. That''s why.


    Therefore, the more shocking Yang Fan is now, the more frightened they are. The three blessed ones have told them that there will be a bloody robbery in Foshan. Originally, they didn''t think so. They thought the blessed one was exaggerating.


    They felt that no one could stir up any waves in Foshan.


    But now, they wavered.


    A Yang Fan is enough to make them tremble.


    Similarly, people who witnessed the war also felt subversion in the whole vision range of Wanfoshan at this time. Ye family god man has become famous for too long. They have already imperceptibly believed that this is to be a leader in the world, which no one can compare.


    And now a fight has completely broken their cognition.


    Because Yang Fan not only didn''t give in half, but also could compete against each other.


    However, they don''t know. At this time, Yang Fan just made a tentative move.


    "You are worthy of being a god man. This power is much stronger than the monk full of sports cars. But unfortunately, you shouldn''t provoke me." Yang Fan said at this time.


    If Yang Fan had said this a moment ago, he would have been ridiculed by everyone and felt that he was arrogant and overestimated his strength.


    But now, they don''t think so.


    Because Yang Fan has proved his strength.


    He has the capital to say that now.


    "Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. I have to say that I underestimated you. But if I think this is your capital to provoke our Ye family. I can only say that you are really naive. You know nothing about the Ye family." The god man of Ye family is still arrogant and conceited like him. He will never bow his head.


    "Ye family... In fact, that''s it. In fact, you don''t know anything about me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then the figure moves, dodges one by one, and crosses the void in an instant:


    "However, I am a man of principle. When I say he wants to fulfill the bet, he must fulfill the bet. No matter how many people want me to die today, they are waiting behind." Yang Fan looked sideways, waved his head a little and swept through the void.


    Although his eyes were closed, he still made people feel the feeling of being stared at by hawks and falcons, and his whole body was frightened.


    Just then, Yang Fan''s voice fell again. This sentence makes them feel that the devil is coming.


    "Now, I just want to cut the Buddha first. After all, some things have to be done at a price."

 Chapter 800

    The void is silent and gloomy.


    Only Yang Fan''s voice has become the theme at the moment!


    Too overbearing, unparalleled overbearing.


    In Foshan, he directly and unscrupulously said that he wanted to cut the Buddha, and to what extent should he be arrogant before he could say this.


    But now, these words came out of Yang Fan''s mouth, but they didn''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience. Even feel that this is the attitude Yang Fan should show.


    "If there''s a murderer, there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do between heaven and earth."


    For a long time, someone reacted, turned and walked down from Foshan and hid far away.


    But soon, some people began to follow suit and left one after another.


    Because they also understand the meaning of this sentence, that is, now Yang Fan is going to start doing things. It''s just an operation to cut the Buddha.


    And after the operation, it''s crazy.


    That''s why they say that there is nothing Yang Fan dare not do in the world.


    Of course, some people feel that Yang Fan is not so exaggerated. They think that Yang Fan is only a person after all and dare not be too presumptuous.


    At this time, it is above Foshan.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. Do you really want to fight with us in Foshan? This is Foshan!" A venerable man came out with a bad complexion. Even humiliation.


    "I know this is Foshan, but does this conflict with my killing? Besides, isn''t it his best destination to bury Buddha in Foshan?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He wants to kill, and no one can save him.


    As soon as he went to Foshan, the legal person began to target him. Moreover, it was because of the Ye family''s affairs that Yang Fan was very upset about this kneeling and licking posture.


    More importantly, he was reckless and provoked again and again. It has reached the bottom line that Yang fan can''t tolerate!


    Therefore, no matter who it is, it can''t stop Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, that''s Zen Buddhism!" The venerable made a heavy sound.


    "So what? If you''re upset, you can let all your Zen people out. If I look at them, I''ll lose!" Yang Fan looked calm.


    However, as soon as he said this, the Zen master was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Look at them


    You are blind now. You can''t even open your eyes. What do you use to see?


    However, he knew better that Yang Fan''s words were a threat. He threatened with Zen to make Yang Fan restrain. But Yang Fan was much colder than he thought, and directly threatened him with Zen.


    Don''t even look at it.


    The implication is already obvious.


    That is, you Zen can''t. If you dare to come, I dare to kill you.


    For a moment, he just shut up and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    The rest of the venerable people are all like this. It is precisely because they know more that they are more afraid of Yang Fan. If you are in a hurry, Yang Fan directly let the two fierce beasts out, and they will be the real disaster in Foshan.


    "Yang Fan, you are so rampant. Do you know that this is Foshan and killing Buddhas on it? Are you deceiving me that there is no one in Foshan?" The legal person was frightened and saw that his self respected person dared not speak under Yang Fan''s words.


    He was completely flustered.


    The desire for survival made him desperate to seize the last straw.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not bullying you. I''m bullying you. No one dares to stop me!" Yang Fan took a pat and the gate of the town crime tower opened.


    Chalk and evil to two figures appear.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the Buddhists took a step back together.


    "Let me see them, who moves and kills who!" Yang Fan said.


    After a sound, both of them changed instantly, whether chalk or evil.


    For a moment, a ferocious and violent spirit filled the air, and all the holy lights of Foshan were submerged, which made Foshan become a magic mountain at this moment, which made people fear and retreat.


    As for the people above Foshan, they also changed their complexion at this moment. Zhang Qianxun, truth-seeking, a respected person, has a sense of crisis in his eyes.


    "Brother Yang!" Zhang Qianxun couldn''t help but speak.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Fan is going to do.


    But Wanfoshan also has kindness to him. He doesn''t want the quarrel between Yang Fan and Wanfoshan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. I know what I''m doing." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He also knew Zhang Qianxun''s mood, and it would be difficult to get caught in the middle. But there are some things he must do.


    Seal the magic tower. He''s going to take it away!


    He also wants to open some of the things suppressed after Foshan.


    Nothing can shake his determination. If Foshan is blocked, the Buddha''s blood will be overwhelming. As for Zhang Qianxun, he can only say sorry.


    The next moment, Yang Fan suddenly turned around and closed his eyes on the legal person.


    "That''s how I am. I must honor what I said. Since I win the bet, you deserve to die." Yang Fan made the last sound and was ready to take action.


    "No, you don''t. I can''t believe it without evidence. The god man of Ye family has walked through the 12th floor, and your footsteps only stay on the 11th floor." The legal person argued cunningly.


    But now, this is his only chance to survive.


    "Want evidence? Since you don''t deserve it, I''ll satisfy you and let you die in peace." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But in my heart, I gave birth to a touch of gratitude to the legal person. He was thinking about how to take away the magic tower in full view of the public. Now that the legal person wants to see the evidence, it is just his opportunity.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, since it''s a bet, it''s natural to admit defeat. But if you say you win, you have to show evidence. Red mouth and white teeth can''t be what you say." At this time, the Zen master also said.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, although the existence of these two statues around you is terrible, you have to show evidence if you want to convince people all over the world."


    Soon, another Buddha said.


    Although they don''t want to go through this muddy water, after all, the legal person is their Buddha in Foshan, which represents their face in Foshan. If they don''t kill Yang Fan here, it will also threaten their prestige in Foshan.


    Yang Fan shook his head gently.


    But in my heart, I sneered.


    This... Is paving the way for him!


    "If you want evidence, I can give it to you. But I want to tell you in advance that if I show evidence, you will have a million Foshan and suffer heavy losses. Do you want to see it?" Yang Fan said softly.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Since we want to see it, we dare not have any results. We are willing to bear it ourselves." The Zen master said again.


    "With your words, I''m relieved. In that case, I''ll fulfill you." Yang Fan said faintly, turned and walked slowly in the direction of the pagoda.


    Before approaching, the gate of the pagoda burst open.


    Then Yang Fan stepped into it.


    Under the attention of all eyes, it disappeared.


    But... In an instant, everyone''s pupils contracted.


    Because at this moment, the pagoda began to flash wildly.


    First floor, second floor, third floor


    One breath and one layer, the Buddha light is lit again.


    And soared all the way until the 17th floor. They were relieved and secretly said that Yang Fan was really a peerless demon and could walk to the 17th floor in one breath.


    But just then, at the moment when people thought it was over, the light of the 18th floor flickered for a moment.


    Then one breath, the whole 18 floors of the pagoda, the Buddha light shining.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible, fake! There must be something wrong with the pagoda. I''m going to take the pagoda." The legal person is almost crazy.


    He could not believe that Yang Fan could come to an end.


    Of course, the same is true of all Buddhists.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. I''ve given you the evidence you want. What else do you have to say?" Also at this time, Yang Fan''s voice fell again.


    "Fake, this is fake. Yang Fan, what kind of magic do you use?" The legal person is crazy, and his voice has revealed a touch of madness.


    "Magic? Oh, you think this tower is in your Foshan. It''s yours? Naturally, my tower is the first floor I want to go to. As for you, without your permission, you don''t even have the qualification to get close!" Yang Fan sneered.


    But this sentence shocked the four fields.

 Chapter 801

    Never stop talking!


    No one knows that this pagoda has stood on Foshan for many years. It has always been a place for Buddhist pilgrimage and a symbol of Buddhism.


    But now, Yang Fan says that the pagoda here is his. How can it not be shocking.


    At this moment, everyone thought Yang Fan was crazy.


    "Yang Fan, is it because he is blind and his brain is not easy to use?"


    "It''s possible! I don''t know what happened to him in the pagoda. But now it seems that it not only makes him strong, but also makes him insane."


    "Was it taken away?"


    Yang Fan''s words make people imagine that there are all kinds of versions, and even many people think that Yang Fan has been lost.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt speechless for a while. He really felt speechless. He didn''t understand why telling a fact would cause an uproar.


    "Brother Yang, you..." Zhang Qianxun was a little flustered. At this moment, he also felt that Yang Fan was a little wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine. I''m still me." There was a black line on Yang Fan''s forehead.


    Then he gave up all his voice and said:


    "I said that if you want to see the evidence, you have to bear the result. And this result is to take away the magic tower. That is, the pagoda in front of you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Young master Yang is joking. The pagoda belongs to Foshan, which has been recognized since ancient times."


    "Yes, young master Yang, although I don''t know if you have an accident. Whether it''s a fight or an adventure, please don''t make such a joke."


    "Of course, you can''t take it away. The pagoda is from Foshan. How can you take it away?"


    Many venerable ones said one after another.


    Even with a smile in his eyes.


    In their view, Yang Fan''s words at this time are jokes. They can''t even listen.


    Yang Fan''s face grew colder and colder.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    This is the world. They are used to doing things in their own cognition. They deny what they think is impossible. But in the final analysis, they are just too ignorant, that''s all.


    So no matter how much you tell them, it''s just casting pearls before swine. Since you can''t change their cognition, you can only let them know what is the truth through your own means.


    Yang Fan stepped out, his body soared into the air and stopped in the void.


    The purpose of what he did here was not to mystify, but to hide people''s eyes and ears. If he wants to accept the magic tower, he needs the power of the chessboard. Although he can arrange a means of prohibiting concealment. However, the strength of Buddhists is not weak. Yang Fan doesn''t want to create complications, so he has to go far away.


    The vast sea of clouds, coupled with the cover of the power of prohibition, even Buddhists don''t want to see through.


    But everyone''s eyes still looked at Yang Fan.


    Although some people think that Yang Fan is abnormal, they still think that Yang Fan''s coming out now will certainly make something earth shaking.


    At this time, Yang Fan emptied his mind and directly mobilized the strength of the chessboard.


    But this time, it is already familiar. Moreover, because the soul of the Buddha has repaired his consciousness of the sea, there is not much pressure for him to exert this power again at the moment.


    Of course, it can also be said that now Yang Fan has taken control of the magic tower, and now he wants to recover the magic tower onto the chessboard, so even the chessboard is not too difficult.


    In an instant, a dark shadow twinkled in Yang Fan''s eyebrows. The shadow gradually magnified and finally became a giant tower.


    At the same time, above Foshan.


    Just start shaking violently.


    Even Buddhists have difficulty controlling their body shape.


    "No, it''s the pagoda!" A venerable man suddenly woke up and gave a cry of surprise.


    Immediately, countless eyes fell on the pagoda.


    I saw that the pagoda began to shake left and right, flashing endless magic light. The last loud noise rose directly from the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge roar broke out between the whole heaven and earth, and all people above Foshan were forced back by this force, even the Ye family God and Buddha were not spared.


    "No!"


    A cry of surprise resounded through the void, devastated.


    "Yang Fan, stop it quickly. If you dare to move the pagoda, you won''t die!"


    "Thief, there was already a grudge between you and me in Foshan. Now you dare to hit your attention on my pagoda. Do you want to live with me in Foshan?"


    "Don''t make a mistake. Stop quickly, or even the gods will not save you today."


    ¡­¡­


    Buddhists dare not keep this moment any more.


    Although they are still afraid of chalk and evil. But the pagoda is their belief in Foshan. How can they be indifferent to it.


    But Yang Fan ignored them at all.


    "It''s too late for you to bear the consequences. I''ll tell you if I want to bear the consequences by myself." Yang Fan''s voice fell from the void.


    But there was no pause in his movements.


    The demon sealing tower cuts through the void in an instant. At the moment when it is close to Yang Fan, it directly changes into the size of the tower shadow shown in Yang Fan''s eyebrow, and then directly turns into a black light into Yang Fan''s eyebrow and disappears!


    At this time, the whole Foshan was quiet.


    The vast pit appeared in front of the people like an abyss, as if it were a imprint, telling them that there was a startling pagoda here.


    At this moment, the whole Wanfoshan was shocked.


    Countless Buddhist practices in practice have come out of temples.


    The Buddha''s voice dissipated and the Buddha''s light dimmed. All eyes at this moment stayed in the void.


    "This... Actually took it away."


    Bursts of throat wriggling sound appeared.


    This scene is so shocking.


    They also ridiculed Yang Fan before, thinking that Yang Fan ate people and talked about dreams. But now at this moment, they understand that Yang Fan is not talking big, but they are arrogant.


    "It''s a ferocious man. Even the pagoda in Foshan has been taken away. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person. Terrible. Something big must happen next." Someone sighed for Yang Fan again.


    "This is inevitable. If you move the pagoda, the whole people in Foshan will not give up. Next, it depends on what means Yang Fan has."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice spread between heaven and earth made Foshan people''s faces ache.


    "Yang Fan, leave the pagoda. Everything is easy to say. If you act recklessly, you will be the enemy of Foshan." At this time, the Zen master said.


    He doesn''t care about anything shameful anymore.


    Now for him, leaving the pagoda is the top priority.


    "This is the so-called Zen master? It''s like farting. You said you should bear all the causes and consequences, and now you don''t admit it?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He had already anticipated this scene.


    In fact, whether there is this step or not, Yang Fan will take away the magic tower.


    The chessboard chose him, and this magic tower is the power of the chessboard. Of course he wants to take it away!


    "It''s no use talking too much! Yang Fan, even if you break the sky today, the pagoda belongs to Wanfoshan. You steal it, but you still want to make excuses?" The Zen master said again, standing directly at the moral commanding height and torturing Yang Fan.


    Even in this sentence, he also used the mighty power of Buddhist voice to frighten Yang Fan''s spirit and question Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Get out of here. You''re making a fool of yourself in front of me. You''re insulting the Buddha by putting in the head of the auction. You''re dignified and respectful!" Yang Fan''s voice was like thunder, and the power of the spirit surged. With one word, he directly cracked the Secret black hand of the Buddha.

 Chapter 802

    Poof!


    Zen worshippers spit blood directly from their mouths and explode back several feet.


    "How is that possible?" He spoke in disbelief.


    Just a moment ago, he used the sound attack method of Buddhism to disintegrate Yang Fan''s mind. But I didn''t want to be seen through by Yang Fan. In a word, I seriously injured him.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I have no shame in my heart. On the contrary, it''s you. You''re stained with dust and humiliate the Buddha. If you continue to fight, the Buddha''s heart will collapse today and there will be no relic." Yang Fan continued.


    In fact, at that moment, he could feel that in his knowledge of the sea, the Buddha meaning left by the power of the Buddha Lord erupted into a kind of anger. So he knew that the Zen master had lost the Buddha''s heart.


    "Presumptuous, Wu Na child, nonsense. Do you know what Buddha is? You''re just a thief who stole the most precious treasure of our Buddhism. How qualified are you to say Buddha in front of us? In my opinion, you''re a devil. If you can''t wash your character today, the poor monk will suppress you even if it''s a death battle." The Zen master continued.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a clear sound exploded between heaven and earth.


    Click!


    All eyes were fixed on him.


    But the Zen master didn''t know it and still looked at Yang Fan coldly.


    "Younger martial brother... You..." but just then, the wise and wise man suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    "Huh?" The Zen master looked puzzled. He looked at Zhiming, but found that Zhiming''s face was complex and even a little sad.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you look like this?"


    "And you, younger martial brothers, what are your eyes? You should fight against the thief with me. Why should you pity me?"


    He didn''t know why, but his eyes frightened him.


    Then, he looked in another direction, but found that everyone''s eyes were staring at him, and their eyes were surprisingly unified, with a sad look on their face.


    Subconsciously, he looked down at his body.


    But,


    Just a glance!


    "No!" A scream of grief rose directly into the void.


    "My Buddha heart, my Buddha body... My cultivation..."


    "Why? Why? Yang Fan, I want you to die!"


    "I want you to die!"


    The Zen master, completely collapsed. He could not have imagined that years of hard work had been directly destroyed because of today''s words.


    The more so, the more unwilling and collapsed he was.


    In a hurry, he roared directly at Yang Fan.


    "You can''t live for your own sins!" Yang Fan sneered.


    There is no doubt that this person''s Buddha heart has been broken, and he still doesn''t know how to converge. The final result can only be that, as he said, the Buddha heart will collapse, the Buddhist relics will not exist, and all his accomplishments will be wasted.


    "Little beast, it''s all you. If you hadn''t messed with Foshan, Ben Zunyan would have achieved what he is now." He shouted and approached Yang Fan madly.


    The closer he is to Yang Fan, the faster his Buddha and cultivation will dissipate.


    "You are pathetic. Up to now, you still think that the problem of this matter lies with me. The facts have explained everything, and this tower is mine. Since you have admitted cause and effect, but deny cause and effect above Foshan. This is tantamount to denying the Buddha in your heart. Since you are not sure, the Buddha will naturally deprive you of everything." Although Yang fan can''t open his eyes, at this time, word by word, word by word.


    It was as if he had the will of the Buddha.


    His words are the true sound of Buddha.


    Every word dropped makes the Buddha in the field feel that the Buddha is looking at them and ashamed.


    Especially the people who have evil intentions towards Yang Fan are trembling in their hearts. They quickly suppress their thoughts and recite scriptures and repent, for fear that this power will come to them, and everything will come to naught at that time.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    The figure of the Zen master stopped directly in the void.


    "I hate it!" He finished the last sentence with all his strength.


    The next moment, his body began to dissipate directly, turned into fly ash and annihilated between heaven and earth.


    This scene made the whole world one of them!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Yang Fan were full of horror and fear.


    One word offends the heart and one word kills.


    In other words, Yang Fan has been thinking about this moment since he asked the other party to take over the cause and effect.


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    This... Is killing the Buddha in the pit.


    But in fact, they didn''t know that Yang Fan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was ready for a big fight.


    "Is it the means left by the Buddha''s mind?" Yang Fan thought.


    He can clearly feel that when he said those words just now, he knew that the sea was surging and blessed him, which made him speak, which is the words of the real Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    I feel sorry for Buddha''s mindfulness.


    However, Yang Fan also knows that solving the current affairs is the top priority. After all, he is not that kind of indecisive person. Even if there are thoughts in his heart, he should forge ahead.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked directly at the legal person below.


    Although his eyes were closed, everyone knew that the place where his eyes fell at this time was the legal person.


    "Zen master died because of you. How can you remain in this world?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    He will never let go of the legal person.


    It''s not that the legal person provoked him to the point of death.


    But on the second floor, after all, he opened his mouth and asked him to kill several Buddhas.


    After thinking about it, only Zen is the most unpleasant to him, so he can only continue to target legal persons.


    "It''s you, you devil. No matter how strong the power of cause and effect is, it won''t be strong enough to kill a venerable one. Yang Fan, no, you''re no longer Yang Fan. You''re the devil sealed in the tower. You''ve been taken away and come to harm the common people. I tell you, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." The legal person suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately sneered.


    "When death comes, you have to throw dirty water on me. Zen, that''s all. I don''t know who gave you the courage to say this. But since you want to die, I''ll help you." Yang Fan''s heart has been killed.


    No matter what the other party relies on, say this now.


    But it doesn''t make any sense to him.


    Buddha block kill Buddha, God block kill God!


    This is what he thought at this time.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the void, and then in an instant, the sea of fire roared in the void, and Yang Fan''s figure condensed in the sea of fire. When it reappeared, it was already around the legal person.


    The legal person''s face changed greatly.


    "Save me, brother Ye. You said you would protect me. You said you would protect me as long as I made Yang Fan the enemy of the world." The legal person panicked and looked at the God and man of Ye family, full of hope.


    But at this moment, the god man of Ye family did not move at all.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, he didn''t move.


    "Bastard, you liar, you dare to pit me!" The legal person doesn''t understand at the moment that the god man of Ye family is using him.


    There was no image of a Buddha at all.


    But even so, Yang Fan did not stop at all. In the sea of fire, he is the God residence.


    In one step, he grabbed the legal person with one hand: "don''t worry, he will go down with you soon. Like you, you don''t deserve to die in Foshan." Yang Fan said coldly, exerting slight force, and the infinite flame burst out, enveloping the body of the legal person in an instant.


    Just a few breaths, his body and spirit directly return to nothingness and disappear between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 803

    Yang Fan''s figure slowly came down from the void. With each step, the flame dissipated. When his figure fell, it had returned to nature.


    quiet!


    A dead silence.


    At this moment, no one dares to speak. It seems that Foshan has become the home of Yang Fan. As long as he is here, no one is qualified to speak.


    Even the venerable ones in Foshan were silent at this time.


    Although they are unwilling, the lessons of the past have been put there. If they speak again, the result may be the same, and they will die.


    Yang Fan looked up and fixed his head on the god man at night: "do you want me to be the enemy of the world?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "Hum. As you are, I don''t care to talk to you if you only dare to use intrigues and tricks. Today your hands have been stained with Buddha blood, which is the grudge between you and Foshan. If you don''t die today, I will send you back to the West with my own hands in the future." Ye family God said coldly.


    But anyone can hear it.


    He''s scared.


    He has no courage to fight with Yang Fan now.


    "If you are counselled, you will be counselled. Why do you have to be so smooth and dignified. Before that, the Zen sect was the first person to put in the auction. You don''t even deserve this. You typically become a bitch and set up a memorial archway. However, I won''t do what you want. Get down and die!" Yang Fan''s killing intention is surging.


    No matter what it is, even if it is just Chen Yin, Yang Fan will not let him go.


    "Arrogance! You''re really afraid that you won''t succeed when you become a childe. You don''t know that you''re dying. You contain Foshan because of the force of cause and effect, but you don''t know that the Buddha of Foshan is coming. As soon as the Buddha arrives, you''ll die." Ye Chengkong said.


    "Blessed one?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Elder brother Yang, what he said is right. The blessed one has left the customs and has come here. I believe the other two will come soon. Please leave quickly." Zhang Qianxun also said at this moment.


    He knows the Buddha''s horror, which is basically the top of Foshan.


    It is already half a Buddha body and has great power.


    The so-called venerable person is not worth mentioning in front of the Buddha.


    He doesn''t know what means Yang Fan has, but the Buddha is too powerful. The gap in cultivation is a gap.


    "Blessed One... It''s no use even if the blessed one comes. I''ll cut you off. Don''t say you''re a God, it''s no use even if you came down from above." Yang Fan pondered slightly, but made a decision soon.


    No matter who comes, he must do things today.


    "Amitabha. I haven''t been born for many years. I didn''t expect such a great devil to come out of the world and make trouble in Foshan." But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the depths of Foshan.


    Yang Fan looked frozen.


    The spirits seemed to have been impacted.


    But at this time, Yang Fan knew that the sea was surging and the Buddha power fluctuated, which directly eliminated the influence of this power on Yang Fan.


    "Hmm? It''s a surprise that your spirit has some true Buddha thoughts. Since you are destined for my Buddha, why do you want to target the people in Wanfoshan?"


    The voice reappeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party could perceive the power of his own knowledge of the sea.


    This... Thing is a little big.


    "Xiaobai, can you handle it?" Yang Fan passed the sound directly.


    "Fix a fart. Our power can stop the venerable one now. But who knows you''re playing so much that even this old guy has been led out now." Chalk is not angry and sends a message to Yang Fan.


    "What about that?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This is it. Please ask for your own blessing." Chalk said directly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He tried to contact the temple, but there was no response at all. However, Yang fan can know that the rosefinch and others in the temple can hear their own words, but they just don''t want to do it.


    "Little Firebird, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Qilin, and white tiger, senior, will you just watch me finish?" Yang Fan said bitterly.


    "Boy, ask for more luck. This place is not simple. If we do it, it may lead to more trouble."


    The sound of Xuanwu fell.


    Yang Fan:


    You know, Yang Fan now depends on them. Now that they have broken through, their strength and cultivation will be repaired.


    According to the Buddha''s mindfulness, their combat power now sweeps through the cave emptiness, so their combat power should not have the slightest pressure on the existence of the upper cave emptiness. That''s why Yang Fan has no fear.


    But I didn''t expect that now no matter the five of them, or chalk, or even evil, they all show such indifference.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be kidding. Didn''t you say to kill more people on the second floor? And I don''t believe you can''t feel it. Your local brothers were suppressed in Foshan. I did it for you." Yang Fan said.


    Yes, that''s his goal.


    The reason why he makes such a big noise now is to pave the way for the later things.


    But I didn''t expect that there were changes before I reached that step.


    "I know, but we really can''t move. To tell you the truth, if we try our best, even people who come can''t help you. But this place is a little strange. In short, it''s being watched here. You know? If we do it, we may cause death for you." Said chalk.


    His face was very dignified.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    At this moment, he thought of what his master said before and what he said on the second floor before. He is blind now.


    Each one reveals a mystery!


    Coupled with the words of little Firebird and chalk, Yang Fan instantly felt that Wanfoshan was a huge vortex.


    But at this time, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, a figure has appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    It is the Buddha.


    Yang Fan frowned. He couldn''t see each other''s appearance, but he could feel that the breath of people coming was very strong. Although the other party hadn''t targeted him yet, it could make him feel shrouded in boundless pressure.


    "Great cause and effect. It seems that my Foshan robbery has arrived. But I want you to ask, are you sure you want to do what you do?"


    The next moment, a voice fell in Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would talk to himself so kindly.


    He can''t even feel the slightest malice on the other party, which is very targeted. On the contrary, he is more like an elder, dundun teaching!


    Yang Fan hesitated.


    He doesn''t know how to choose at this moment.


    "There''s no pressure. Since the Buddha chose you, there must be his reason. But still, if you have decided what to do now, just obey your original heart." The voice of the Buddha of Foshan fell again.


    Yang Fan kept silent.


    For a long time, he felt the chalk. Immediately nodded resolutely:


    "Thank you, master. But I came to Wanfoshan for this purpose." Yang Fan said.


    "I see. But there''s one thing I want to remind you. Stick to your heart." The blessed one said, and then turned faintly:


    "Irrelevant people, etc., leave Wanfoshan immediately. Foshan practitioners below Shendan, leave immediately."


    "It is said that three mountain masters will start the magic array of Wanfo town."


    "All Foshan disciples listen to orders and prepare for the war."


    The blessed one fell word by word.


    And these words fell in the ears of Yangfan, but they roared in his heart like thunder.


    He felt his scalp numb, and an unprecedented feeling came to his mind.


    That feeling is called fear.

 Chapter 804

    For a moment, Yang Fan wanted to shrink back.


    Foshan Buddha''s operation really shocked him. It was like a disaster. This was the last line of defense.


    "That elder, why don''t... I quit and I''ll leave now. I still have a good relationship with Foshan. I''ve met the Buddha twice. My brother is Xinzong Buddha and my two sisters are rescued by Foshan. I......" Yang Fan quickly explained.


    But the more words said, the more Yang Fan felt wrong.


    It seems that Foshan is really good for itself!


    But I''m killing people and seizing treasure. Now I''m dismissing my disciples in Foshan and ready to fight to death


    It''s like you''re a heinous man.


    Not only him, but also the people in Foshan are more and more angry. They think Yang Fan is ungrateful.


    "I don''t believe what you said, but now, it''s too late to say that. When you took the tower, some things had been set. Now you are, cause and effect you resist, you go, I''ll carry it. So now you want to go, do you think it''s possible?" Foshan Buddha said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s face sank in an instant.


    He felt as if he had provoked something terrible.


    "Elder, you can''t do this. You have such a big card in Foshan. What can I resist if you can''t carry it? Moreover, I have a strong relationship with the Buddha. Others don''t know, you don''t know. You see, I have gathered the golden body of Buddhism, know the sea and have the true meaning of Buddhism. In other words, I am also from Foshan." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    Joke!


    Even the existence of small Firebird and chalk is something that you don''t want to touch directly. Let yourself resist? What do you use to resist?


    "You''re right. Since you''re from Foshan, live and die together. I''m never afraid of evil spirits in Foshan." Foshan Master said.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He saw that he was tied here now. You have to do it if you want to, or if you don''t want to.


    In short, it must be done!


    "Brother Yang, ye Chengkong is gone!" At this time, Zhang Qianxun suddenly stepped forward and told Yang Fan.


    "Well, let him go. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with me. On my invincible way, he doesn''t deserve to be an enemy." Yang Fan said.


    Besides, compared with the Buddhist affairs, he really doesn''t pay attention to the Ye family.


    The protagonist told him that what happened next in Foshan would be earth shaking.


    "All right. Go and do your thing." Suddenly, the Buddha of Foshan said.


    Yang Fan pondered and did not move.


    "Why, I vowed just now, but now I''m counselled?" The Buddha of Foshan whispered.


    "No, the problem is that I don''t know what to do." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    When he came to Wanfoshan, the Buddha said he would come. Only when I came here did I lead to the sealing of the demon tower and the five murderers. He can feel the same breath of Xiaobai now, but he can''t lock it.


    "It''s very simple. Go to the top of the pagoda. There''s a lake there. Just untie the seal." Foshan Buddha said.


    Yang Fan, with a gentle tone, felt his scalp numb.


    Such a big battle has been arranged. Up to now, it seems like eating and drinking water.


    "Elder, I think this matter can be discussed. My ability is limited and I may not be able to untie the seal. Goodbye!" Yang Fan said.


    Originally, Yang Fan was steadfast in his heart. Make up your mind that whoever comes will be rescued today.


    But now, the attitude of the Buddha in Foshan makes Yang Fan really afraid. Coupled with the reaction of little Firebird, Yang Fan is 100% sure that this is a vortex.


    If you are not careful, it may even cause a shocking storm.


    And he''s in the center of the storm.


    If there is an accident, he doesn''t even know how to die.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan turned around and left. Although he can''t see with his eyes, he can still know the way down the mountain with his perception.


    But at the moment Yang Fan turned around, a pair of arms directly rested on his shoulders.


    Yang Fan wanted to struggle, but suddenly found that the power of this arm locked him firmly. He wouldn''t feel any power if he didn''t exert himself. But as soon as he struggled, the arm would burst out several times stronger than the force he used to suppress himself.


    "It''s no use escaping. Everything here has something to do with you. You can''t escape." Buddha said faintly.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan felt that his body was out of his control.


    He was directly picked up by the Buddha of Foshan and crossed the void.


    Just a trance, he took Yang Fan down on a Foshan.


    "Here it is." The Buddha of Foshan said faintly.


    Also at this time, two more figures came.


    The breath on them was also powerful and incomparable, which made it difficult for Yang Fan to breathe.


    "Throw it down. Since everything has to do with him, it depends on his nature whether he is dead or alive." Then one of the voices said.


    "He has a lot of cause and effect with us. It''s better to be kind." Said the Buddha of Foshan beside Yang Fan.


    "Hmm? Indeed, it''s more than a simple cause and effect. It''s towering. Even the Buddha has forged a good relationship with him. Is it worth the risk?" Another voice appeared.


    "We have to do what we have to do. There''s nothing to hesitate about now. As you''ve seen before, our power can''t be suppressed. It''s better to block than drain. Since we can''t suppress it, we''ll fight to the death." Around Yang Fan, the blessed one said, with a desperate determination in his tone.


    But Yang Fan''s heart sank instantly.


    This kind of dialogue is too shocking.


    In contrast, killing a Buddha by yourself is a big deal.


    He has understood that his appearance seems to have been doomed. Even if you don''t come out here, things in Foshan will break out sooner or later. And I came, just to let things break out in advance.


    That''s it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan has a feeling of being trapped.


    But now, he has no right to interrupt.


    "It''s no use talking too much. It can only be said that it depends on his nature. Anyway, there are enough messy causes and effects on him. More debt doesn''t weigh on him. Even if he''s carrying a little, it''s nothing." At this time, the voice who first spoke said.


    Yang Fan has a black line.


    But before he could answer, suddenly a palm of his hand appeared directly behind his back.


    Then push it gently!


    "Hold the grass!" Yang Fan couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    But it was totally useless. At this moment, his power seemed to be blocked. He could not be mobilized at all. He had to let this power suppress and fall freely.


    Plop!


    With a loud noise, Yang Fan''s figure completely disappeared into a black lake.


    In an instant, infinite spray came out.


    At the same time, the whole lake began to emit layers of black smell, dark, dirty and evil.


    "Prepare for the first World War. After this time, I don''t know if we can stay in Foshan."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only half a year at most. People in that place have the opportunity to come in. It''s ridiculous that a group of idiots who call themselves gods are still angry with the common people and enjoy the ethereal sense of existence."


    "Maybe the Buddha was right. The world needs a baptism of evil in order to really create a bright future!"


    The three people spoke one after another, and their tone was heavy, as if life and death were in the next moment.

 Chapter 805

    Endless darkness.


    It''s freezing all over.


    Yang Fan felt that his spirit seemed to be paralyzed, and the cold water flowed on his body. Even his body now felt incomparable tingling and unbearable.


    What makes Yang Fan feel helpless is that his eyes can no longer see, and in this place, his spirit seems to be frozen and can''t feel anything.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a loser now.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan was able to connect with the existence of the holy palace and the zhensin tower.


    "Xiaobai?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m here, but don''t call me. This is the power of disgust, and my power will be limited here." Chalk said frankly.


    "Disgust?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    It soon became clear that this was the water beast of the five evil beasts.


    "The five elements grow and conquer each other. Now all you can count on is Xuanwu." Chalk added.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything, but cut off the connection with zhensin tower and directly communicated with the holy palace.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Yang Fan didn''t say much, just called.


    He knew that this time the matter was not trivial and might be contaminated with something unusual. If you let them do it, the consequences may be serious.


    "Boy, I''ll show you the way." The sound of Xuanwu fell directly.


    A warm current surged in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Enough!" Yang Fan said.


    Now I can only rely on myself.


    In this case, it''s not clear. Xuanwu is willing to help himself. He has taken a great risk. He can''t beg for more.


    Although they are one, they are all prosperous. But Yang Fan is not the original. Naturally, he knows that many things are not as simple as he thought. Otherwise, little bird, they will never watch themselves fall into crisis.


    Without thinking about it, I already know that there must be something that makes them afraid. If they do, they will provoke more terrorist existence for themselves.


    He still remembered that chalk said that someone was watching here.


    And most likely, that''s why they don''t dare to expose themselves.


    "Xiaofanzi, this place is much more complicated than you think. Here... It''s not just the five murderers." Xuanwu said.


    He didn''t go out of the temple, so he just sent a message to Yang Fan.


    "Not just the five murderers?" Yang Fan''s heart burst.


    got it!


    Everything is clear!


    Originally, he was still wondering that the five murderers, no matter how big the threat, would not make Wanfoshan nervous to this extent. Even let the Buddha of Foshan look like a life and death.


    But now, Yang Fan knows the answer.


    It turns out that the five murderers are not the culprit at all.


    "How about the other two?" Yang Fan asked.


    He had no answer in his heart, and even said he was a little flustered.


    "How to say... There is an average strength. That is, it is barely strong in the middle of the Star Chakra. But it has been affected by the mind and is now bound three miles away from you."


    "Next is the boa constrictor. It''s hard to say the strength. After all, it''s a five element murderer. It must have some unknown strength. Moreover, his combat strength will be doubled under the water. As for the last one... I don''t know what it is. His strength... I can''t feel it." Xuanwu told Yang Fan a little.


    The more he listened, the more shocked Yang Fan was.


    He felt that this was the way to death.


    Thinking that he was so determined before, he felt like an idiot. Now it seems that even if the Buddha of Foshan doesn''t do it, he wants to enter the bottom of the lake and release his disgust, which is also wishful thinking.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the general strength in the Xuanwu mouth can''t compete with him now.


    However, now it is on the line and has to be launched.


    He can only go on with a stiff head.


    Fortunately, now there is Xuanwu to guide him. If it is to lose all his perception, there is only a dead end.


    Yang Fan walked very slowly. After all, it was underwater. The lake was extremely cold, and his physical strength could not be completely defended. He even felt his blood clotting.


    "Boy, it''s no way to go on like this. You can''t even get there. You''re frozen here yourself." Xuanwu said.


    "I know, but in this water, my yuan power runs very slowly. Even the rosefinch fire, I have tried, and I can''t eliminate this power at all." Yang Fan said.


    He is not a man waiting to die. When he feels that his body can''t bear it, he has tried all kinds of means. But they all have little effect and are of no use at all.


    If Yang Zhixing has the strength to repair, he is afraid that he can do it now.


    "Boy, dare you bet?" At this time, Xuanwu suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "gambling? Don''t be kidding, my current state can''t stand a little toss." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    This is not a secret place, nor is it a place of opportunity.


    Here is a big cause and effect group that has buried countless years. And oneself is the thread that unties cause and effect.


    As long as you come in, cause and effect will explode.


    It is no exaggeration to say that all the forces here are fatal to him.


    So what else does he have to bet on?


    "Put yourself to death and live later. Xiaofanzi, since your strength can''t be countered, it''s better to simply stop all your yuan strength and use only the strength of your body to carry this strength. If your body can go further under this strength, there are more possibilities for you to face I the next existence." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    Immediately a crazy thought began to flash in his mind.


    After a few breaths.


    "Well, it has reached this point anyway. How bad can it be!" As soon as Yang Fan gritted his teeth and his heart crossed, he directly shielded his own strength.


    Only pure flesh remains.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt a needle pricking pain from the flesh. Without muyuanli''s repair, he felt that his body would burst every minute.


    "Lao Zu, I can''t hold on at all." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    The devastation of this force made Yang Fan feel as if he had returned to the original time when he had just awakened his martial spirit. That kind of sharp pain, tore the heart and lungs, and twisted the soul.


    In short, his feeling now is like being stabbed to the bone by a group of people holding steel nails.


    "If you can''t hold on, you have to hold on. If you can hold on, you''re a new student. If you can''t hold on, you''ll die." In the sea, the sound of Xuanwu fell and made a sound.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Just shut up.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan got up directly, endured the fatal pain and began to take steps.


    Click!


    He felt his bones break, lost his support in an instant and paralyzed.


    But the sharp pain also made him awake.


    "Shit, I''ve gone through so many hardships, I don''t believe I''ll fall here. If this is my end, what''s in my dream!"


    "Take me as a chess piece every day. I''ll show you today. If the chess piece jumps off the chessboard, what are you still?"


    "What else do you have!"


    Yang Fan roared in his heart. He was unwilling to let him forget the pain for a moment, and then got up suddenly and took a step again.


    As Yang Fan took this step, a terrible smell suddenly burst out on him.


    Tianwei!


    In an instant, outside Yang Fan''s body, it seemed to become a watershed, and any force began to avoid Yang Fan and bypass him one after another.

 Chapter 806

    I don''t know how long it took, Yang Fan woke up from the misty.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive!" A touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    This time, it can be called the most dangerous one since his debut.


    Completely unknown!


    The only thing I know is that there are strong enemies ahead.


    But as for how strong the enemy is, he knows nothing.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and did not continue to immerse himself in that emotion.


    "Boy, it''s terrible." Also at this time, the voice of Xuanwu appeared again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Great?


    Completely confused.


    I''ve become such a bitter force now. Can''t I return it?


    "Feel your body?" Xuanwu said.


    When Xuanwu said this, Yang Fan realized it. During his coma, something unknown must have happened. At least, he is still alive, which has explained a lot.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan directly perceives his own body.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s breathing became a little short.


    Cave empty peak!


    In a trance, his flesh body broke through directly and reached the peak from the early stage of cave emptiness.


    Moreover, in his flesh at this time, there was an indescribable and unidentified breath flowing. But Yang Fan is no stranger. It is the power to make a second breakthrough in the magic tower, which is triggered by his feelings for heaven.


    Yang Fan knew that when he first broke through, he didn''t refine all. Because he didn''t realize the power of cave emptiness, he stayed in his body. Unexpectedly, at this time, he succeeded him again.


    "I can only say that although you have constant cause and effect and extreme bad luck, sometimes you have great luck. Your current physical body is enough to support you to finish the journey." Xuanwu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Although he can''t see the situation in front of him, he can feel it. He is so strong that he directly ignores the power of the present and the lake.


    No perception.


    Even, he can sense that the water doesn''t dare to get close to himself at all. When it gets close, it will divert automatically.


    Like ten thousand laws!


    "Grandpa, how long have I been in a coma?" Yang Fan was too late to be excited, but his face was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only two days." Xuanwu said.


    "Only two days?" Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is most afraid of his dream for thousands of years. After going out, things have changed. At that time, let alone the hollow peak of the flesh body, even if it is really invincible, what does it mean to him.


    A moment later, Yang Fan rallied and continued to move forward.


    But this time, his physical strength isolated everything. For him, there was no difference between underwater and on the ground.


    as easily as walking on firm earth.


    But Yang Fan still didn''t move too fast, orderly and step by step.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yang Fan stopped.


    His eyes closed, but at this time, the spirit had recovered. With the command of the Xuanwu ancestor, he already knew that there was a suppressed existence in front of him.


    Also at this time, in front of Yang Fan.


    A dark shadow crawling at the bottom of the lake and covered by sediment seemed to feel the existence of Yang Fan, and suddenly trembled violently.


    Hua Hua


    In an instant, the whole lake began to explode, and layers began to surge wildly. Just a few breaths, the lake in front of me disappeared directly, forming a hole.


    Wow


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of metal and iron collision.


    Yang Fan''s complexion is as usual. He can''t see it at all. Even though he can feel the strange breath, since he can''t see the picture, he naturally can''t feel fear.


    But according to the rhythm of the sound collision, Yang fan can still feel the sound of the chain.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although he can''t see it, the presence of Xuanwu''s ancestor is tantamount to a pair of eyes. Nothing can hide it from him.


    "This is the guy in the middle of the star wheel I told you about. He is bound by four chains, which should be the most precious treasure of Buddhism. On it, the Buddhist truth is depicted and printed. It suppresses this person''s power and makes him unable to get out of trouble." Xuanwu said.


    "Buddhist treasure? So there''s no danger here?" Yang Fan asked.


    At the same time, I was relieved.


    How can people who rely on the Buddhist zhibora blockade be ordinary people. This alone can explain everything. When he heard the sound, he thought the other party was going to burst out. But now hearing the words of Xuanwu ancestor, his heart also settled down.


    "Think too much. No power can withstand the passage of years. Even the great emperor will be submerged under the torrent of years. The end of life and the decline of days are a gap that no one can cross in ancient times. Moreover, the quality treasure of Buddhism here is only relative to the world. It has been a miracle to persist until now." Xuanwu said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s your arrival. The function of this Buddhist treasure has completely failed. He will get out of trouble soon. As for how to solve it, it''s up to you." The voice of Xuanwu ancestor fell faintly.


    Of course, his words are also very heavy at this time.


    Perhaps this kind of existence is nothing in front of him, but in front of Yang Fan, it has the power of rolling.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt bitter in his heart.


    He still wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth. Before he could open his mouth, a roar appeared in front of him, like the cold sound of pig iron rubbing.


    "Jie Jie, I''m here at last. I knew I could feel it right. Boy, hurry up and erase the Buddhist truth in front of you. When I get out of the pass, I''ll lead you across the world."


    Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    What is this routine to erase the Buddhist truth? I don''t even know what the Buddhist mantra is. How can I erase it?


    What''s more, erase the truth and let him out?


    Is that possible?


    What do you think!


    If he didn''t know what the situation was, Yang Fan wanted to ask him if he had been suppressed for too long and had a brain problem.


    "Hmm? You''re blind? What''s the evil spirit in you? It''s impossible. I clearly feel that a devil is coming and will stain Foshan with blood. Why don''t you have the evil spirit?" Also at this time, the voice appeared again.


    "You''re right. That''s not me. I just refused to obey Foshan disciples and was framed and thrown into the lake. They blinded my eyes. Fortunately, I survived." Yang Fan said.


    courteously but without sincerity!


    That''s all he can do now.


    If possible, Yang Fan wants to break through the past directly and pull out his disgust directly. Unfortunately, if he wants to pass, he must break through his eyes first.


    It''s like everything is doomed.


    "Foshan? Oh, it has always been a group of people who lead the auction. They are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In the face of a group of hypocrites, they dare not raise their head and say that they are not satisfied with it. They call it for the sake of all the people in the world." Then the voice said again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    There was also a burst of joy in my heart.


    Secretly, I really bet on this step. In front of me, I have a lot of resentment against Foshan.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Suddenly, between Yang Fan''s thoughts, the voice fell again.


    "I don''t know. But I''m not qualified to know the identity of the elder as a boy. The elder continues to rest, and I''ll leave by the way. I believe I can go out. At that time, I want the Foshan disciple who framed me to break up and die." Yang Fan was filled with righteous indignation and thought of the disgusting face of the legal person, which also showed his true feelings.


    "Well, I can''t see that you also have such a great hatred for Foshan. The second emperor releases demons. Of course, once my taboo was called emperor releases heaven, which was the Buddha respected by the three sects of Foshan!"


    But what makes Yang Fan helpless is that the other party doesn''t care whether he wants to hear it or not, he still speaks directly.

 Chapter 807

    For such people who don''t play cards according to the routine, Yang Fan is completely helpless in his heart.


    He already knew.


    Starting from the other party''s registration number is the beginning of a new story. But from his point of view, he doesn''t want to be contaminated with such right and wrong at all.


    Especially when I think of the vast array of killing demons on the lake.


    He felt a chill.


    Unfortunately, since the other party opened his mouth, everything can''t be controlled by him.


    "It turned out to be the elder emperor. His name is as famous as thunder. Although I''m not a disciple of Foshan, I''ve heard of it." Yang Fan said.


    "Have you heard of me, too?" Said the emperor.


    "The elder once influenced heaven and earth, educated the common people, walked in the world, experienced the Buddha''s heart, and lived through human suffering and evil. No one in the world knows such achievements." The arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    But he didn''t realize it, but the person in front of him fell into silence.


    Even the struggle of the chain disappeared.


    There was no more sound at the bottom of the lake.


    Yang Fan also paused. The change in front of him was a little beyond imagination. He was afraid that if he continued to speak, he would cause any trouble.


    For a long time, a sigh appeared and finally broke the silence.


    "Although what you said is great, but... That''s not me!" Suddenly, a roar appeared.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan was able to feel an air wave coming directly to his face.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He moved his body method and instinctively slapped him directly.


    Boom.


    The huge roar erupted directly at the bottom of the lake.


    Under the impact of this force, Yang Fan''s figure was directly rolled out.


    Bursts of severe pain came from all the five internal organs, as if there had been a crack and was about to collapse.


    Yang Fan''s face became extremely dignified.


    He put away his previous contempt and became silent.


    "Real Buddha blood? How dare you have real Buddha blood? Hahaha, it really takes no time. No wonder you''re here." At this time, the emperor released the devil and suddenly laughed wildly.


    Yang Fan remained calm and raised his trembling arm. He felt that in the palm of his hand, a Buddha''s meaning flowed, and he had understood it. The blow just now was the decisive action of his own words.


    At the same time, I was shocked.


    This is just the anger of the other party, which has such terrible power. He hasn''t really shot yet. If he really gets out of trouble, he''s afraid he can''t stop a blow.


    "Boy, since you have real Buddha blood on you, it proves that your perception is correct. Whether you are a devil or not, tear the seal on the unlocking chain for me now, and I will give you a chance to follow me in the future. I will give you the position of devil servant." Said the emperor.


    Yang fanmo was silent.


    He already felt that the seal on the palm of his hand was the key to breaking the seal.


    For a moment, he thought of all kinds of things in Gongsun city that day. He suddenly felt that from that time on, he had fallen into the calculation of the Buddha.


    "Bastard bald donkey, I had planned on me at that time. Shit, I was grateful for it for a time. In addition, in the magic tower, I read my body and said it well, and everything came to me. Maybe I dug a hole for me!" Yang Fan thought fiercely in his heart.


    However, I can only be cruel in my heart and have no temper at all.


    Now, there is no retreat.


    "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to, but what you said. I really don''t know how to do it." Yang Fan said.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. I already know that it must be the real Buddha blood on you that suppressed your evil intention, so I can''t feel it. But don''t forget why you were possessed that day!" The voice of the emperor releasing the devil fell heavily.


    In an instant, Yang Fan looked dull.


    There seemed to be some seductive force in the sound, which made Yang Fan''s heart sink and float for a moment, and the picture of that day directly appeared in his mind.


    Why are you possessed?


    Isn''t it because the Zhiyong monk of Wanfoshan confuses black and white?


    If you are not a Zhiyong monk, how can you be possessed by evil thoughts.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan''s breath began to change, becoming cold and bloodthirsty.


    When the emperor released the devil saw this scene, he suddenly looked up. A pair of blood colored eyes permeated with a kind of essence of evil charm, as if to kill ordinary people.


    "Yes, that''s it. This is your original heart. Why suppress it. As long as you think you are a devil in your heart, what can you do even if you are a Buddha?"


    The emperor released the devil and continued to bewitch.


    Yang Fan didn''t disappoint him either. The Buddha meaning on his body was crushed down in an instant and replaced by deep and cold will.


    However, there was no dark red smell, and there was nothing. The sea of blood was like a tide.


    Because the real devil is just ruthless, only me, but without any fetters.


    And those who, as soon as they make a move, must mobilize some terrorist atmosphere to set off their own, are often out of class goods.


    When the emperor released the devil saw this, his eyes burst out a satisfied look.


    Looking at Yang Fan is like looking at a work of art cultivated by himself. His eyes are full of pride.


    "Hahaha, that''s it. Go on, don''t stop. Release, crazy release the unwilling in your heart. What is this life, what is this heaven and earth, and what is everything in the universe? As long as you are strong enough, they will surrender under your power."


    "Release your ID and surrender to the devil at his feet. When the devil knocks in front of you, you are exclusive. Follow me and become my demon attendant. We will kill Foshan and prove the truth for the devil!" The voice of the emperor''s demon release was hoarse, with a kind of madness.


    It seems that Yang Fan must sink and chatter endlessly.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s spirit was completely confused.


    There is only one will in his heart.


    That''s killing!


    Scenes, from Yang Zheng, to the imperial capital, to Xuanling City, to Yuhua mountain, to Gongsun city


    He has always been passive to bear that one.


    He has never been an enemy.


    But the world is full of hostility.


    Endless reluctance was released from the bottom of his heart at this moment.


    But at this time, a scene suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    He saw a figure falling from the sky.


    Yang Fan''s spirit calmed down in an instant.


    Together, they surged into the sea of knowledge, trying to confuse the power of his mind. At this moment, they died down in an instant.


    "Ah!" With a sigh, the man looked at Yang Fan''s chessboard in the sea, looked at the chessboard on the chessboard, and then turned and walked into nothingness.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan instantly calmed down.


    His body was still full of endless demons, and towering anger erupted on him.


    But unlike before, Yang Fan has recovered his will at the moment.


    Also at this time, in the palm of Yang Fan''s hand, the seal flickered again. But Yang Fan ignored it.


    But quietly perceiving the will of the devil flowing in the body.


    "How''s it going, boy? Do you feel the power of the devil? What are you waiting for? Use the real Buddha blood in your hand to erase the Buddhist truth and become my devil servant. I''ll let you experience what it means to be below one person and above ten thousand people." The voice of the emperor releasing the devil continued.


    However, it has no effect on Yang Fan.


    On the contrary, now these words, to his ears, are full of sadness and ridicule.


    "You want to come out?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The emperor was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    "Do you still have your own will?" He let out a cry of surprise.


    Originally, he looked at the fall of Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan could wake up.


    "How is this possible? You clearly still have the will to be possessed by the devil. The devil in your heart has awakened. How can you break free and how can you still have yourself?" The voice of the emperor''s demon release was shocking and full of disbelief.


    "Shut up. I thought you were someone, but now it seems you''re just a clown." As soon as Yang Fan changed, he was fearless at the moment.


    "Listen, whether you are the emperor releasing heaven or the emperor releasing the devil. Now hand over your efforts and I will erase the Buddhist truth for you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What? You want this seat to surrender to you?" The emperor released the devil and was shocked.


    "That''s right. But what I can tell you is to be my demon waiter. I''ll show you what a real demon is." Yang Fan is full of supreme will. Heaven and earth are not in his eyes. Eight wastelands and six harmonies are floating clouds.

 Chapter 808

    Yang Fan is overbearing and arrogant.


    His eyes closed tightly, but there was a chilling feeling shooting out of his eyes, which made people tremble.


    The cold makes people feel cold all over the body, as if they were in death.


    Even the emperor''s release of the devil was quietly silent at this time.


    "Boy, are you crazy? Take me to know the devil? Do you know what the devil is?" The emperor released the devil with a sneer.


    Although he was deterred by Yang Fan''s breath, he still refused to believe that Yang Fan, a person who dared to release his evil intention under his own guidance, could reverse at this time.


    But he doesn''t know what happened to Yang Fan.


    That startled Hong''s glance made Yang Fan crush the magic in his heart in an instant.


    The devil exists because of him, but he is not born because of the devil.


    Although Yang Fan''s evil spirit is surging now, it''s just a kind of power of him. It was he who controlled the devil, not the devil slave who controlled him.


    If the current emperor releases demons to serve demons and survive, Yang Fan is a prisoner of demons.


    This is a will and has nothing to do with cultivation.


    In other words.


    At this time, the devil was under him.


    At dusk, Yang Fan thought that chalk had asked himself what he thought of the devil. At first, he knew a little and didn''t seriously consider it.


    Even if he was stimulated by monk Zhiyong and became a devil, he didn''t realize it in his heart at that time, devil


    What kind of existence is it.


    Now, at that glance, in that sigh, Yang Fan understood that the so-called devil is a kind of truth!


    It''s not what kind of skill you have practiced, what kind of evil spirit you have been confused by, that''s the devil.


    That can only be regarded as out of stream.


    Just like the emperor releasing the devil in front of us, although the cultivation is good and the devil is arrogant, it can only be described as sad.


    He keeps saying that he will hang the devil in his mouth, but in fact, he is nothing!


    It''s a joke.


    You can only depend on the devil''s name and seek a standing.


    "It''s you who really don''t deserve to be a devil. You think you''re a devil if you make yourself ferocious, murderous and scared by others. Devil... Is never just an appearance." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Your so-called devil is just giving you a reason to live when you are in despair."


    "My devil is a kind of true meaning."


    "If I am a devil, the devil is also a way."


    Yang Fan said one sentence after another. Finally, he burst out a bright light and directly broke through the sky.


    At this time, above the lake, the top of Foshan.


    The Three Great Buddha in Foshan, looking at the light flying into the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is..." the Zen Buddha said.


    "Everything is inevitable. It seems that Yang Fan didn''t die, but let emperor Shi be naive. No, now his evil nature suppresses his nature, and there is no Buddha nature. It''s a real devil." Said the tantric Buddha.


    "Make a way for the devil. Unexpectedly, I don''t know how to live in this world!" The blessed one of Xinzong, the one who brought Yang Fan here, sighed with emotion.


    They felt the horror of the breath and thought that the emperor had freed the devil from his difficulties, and their faces became very dignified.


    At this time, nine days above.


    "Wanfoshan bastards are doing things again. They overestimated their efforts and wanted to fight us. Unfortunately, they were disturbed by the existence of a statue in that place. Now, thousands of years have passed and they are finally about to break out."


    "Just dead. It''s just the ant world below."


    "By the way, inform Ji Wuqing below to hurry up. The gods of the land of Leize in the East have died and need to be supplemented."


    Several figures talked to each other, and they didn''t seem to pay attention to the changes in Wanfoshan at all.


    But... What they absolutely didn''t expect was that they finally gave them an unexpected surprise because of their disapproval at the moment!


    But this is later.


    At the moment, under the bottom of the lake, Yang Fan looked arrogant.


    These words, blurted out, he just felt very happy in his heart.


    It seems that I have touched a bit of mysterious truth.


    The feeling is unclear.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know. His words at the moment have represented a way.


    A way to be truly evil.


    "You... You... How can this be possible? How can this be possible? How can you? You are so... Special. You are the peak of divine pill."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The emperor released the devil and opened his mouth like crazy. This scene, let his faith collapse.


    Everything, as Yang Fan said, he can still be so crazy after being suppressed here for so many years, but it is the idea of evil that supports him.


    He felt that he was a devil, so he always wanted to break through repression and kill heaven and earth to prove himself.


    But now Yang Fan''s sentence directly kicked him out of the ranks of demons.


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    At best, he is a puppet enslaved by the devil, a walking corpse.


    That''s it!


    "Nothing is impossible. If you must think you are a devil, it is at best your own devil. Devil... Doesn''t simply mean an identity." Yang Fan is very calm.


    It seems that compared with that look, everything in front of us is not worrying.


    The emperor released the devil quietly raised his head and dyed his eyes with blood: "can you help me?"


    The emperor released the devil and calmed down. No matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, Yang fan can''t threaten him now. Apart from others, Yang Fan only established a way for the devil with his own evil intention.


    This alone, as long as he still has the shadow of the devil in his heart, there will be a natural suppression in the face of Yang Fan.


    "I can help you. But my words are still the same. Become my demon servant. I''ll take you out of here. In the future, I''ll take you to see what the real demon is." Yang Fan''s expression is indifferent, as if everything was said in his mouth, which is the truth and logical. It will happen in the future.


    "Be your demon attendant!" The emperor was struggling in the devil''s eyes.


    He doesn''t like Yang Fan at all. Even if he was shocked by Yang Fan''s changes, he was disdained because of Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Let him exist in the realm of star gate and become a demon servant in the realm of divine pill, which he can''t do in his heart.


    But he knew in his heart.


    If he refuses now, he will miss his only chance. Now only Yang fan can dispel the Buddhist mantra here. If Yang Fan doesn''t do it, he will be killed by Yongzhen.


    Moreover, the transformation of Yang Fan now can make him feel suppressed.


    In other words, he now wants to bewitch Yang Fan, and it is impossible to influence Yang Fan through his own evil thoughts.


    "Yes, you can be free to be my demon servant. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to say. I''m in a hurry." Yang Fan closed his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    He already knew that at the moment, the heart of the emperor had loosened.


    For him, it is not necessary to accept the emperor''s release of the devil. But at this stage, if we accept such a super thug, at least for the eastern continent, there will be a town level presence.


    When I saw Yang Fan, I totally ignored myself.


    The emperor released the devil and felt his anger burst out.


    In a hurry?


    Are you so arrogant?


    Even if you are blind, can you be so arrogant?


    The emperor released the devil and felt insulted.


    "Boy, do you know you''re playing with fire? I don''t care what you know, but your cultivation achievement is only a divine pill after all. I''ll give you a chance to erase the Buddhist truth now. From now on, I''ll kill you. Otherwise, when I get out of trouble, you''ll be the first to die." The emperor released the devil with cold all over. At this moment, he had decided to roll it with strength.


    "Is that so? Then there''s nothing to say. Bye!" Yang Fan bowed his head for a moment, then turned and left.


    Go deeper into the lake.


    "What?" The emperor was stunned. Looking at Yang Fan''s determination to turn around and leave, he felt that his heart was suddenly flustered.


    "No, boy, you come back!"


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "Come back and save me. I''ll give you what you want, and I''ll kill who you want."


    Yang Fan still moved forward without half a minute.


    "No... please, let me be your demon servant, I beg you." The emperor finally broke down and said this sentence in endless reluctance and pain.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps also stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 809

    The expression of the emperor''s release devil was extremely oppressed, as if he had suffered a great insult.


    "Don''t be like this, just like I bully you. But in fact, I''m giving you a chance. In the future, you will know that it''s your great honor to be my demon servant." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course, this sentence is not Yang Fan''s words.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, it is natural to say this sentence at the moment.


    He didn''t know where he came from, but this feeling was his state of mind at this time.


    The devil is supreme, so am I!


    Emperor releases the devil:


    Emperor Shimo is still immersed in Inner suffering. He doesn''t know whether Yang Fan''s words are true or false, but in his mind, as soon as this sentence is said, he is tantamount to giving up his evil way directly.


    Abandoned his demon body!


    So now in his eyes, he looked sad and helpless, as if the world owed him an explanation.


    "Don''t do that. Smile now, or I''ll turn around and go." Yang Fan looked at the expression of the emperor''s release demon about to cry, and his heart was also directly speechless. However, he had to continue to threaten.


    "Don''t go too far." Emperor Shi devil gnashed his teeth and felt endless humiliation.


    "Laugh or not?" Yang Fan is about to turn around.


    Finally, under this pressure, the emperor released the devil and completely surrendered.


    His face was even more ugly than crying. Coupled with his appearance at the moment, it seemed that the devil was roaring and extremely ferocious.


    However, a smile appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "That''s right. Come on, hand over your demon blood, and you''ll be my demon waiter in the future." Yang Fandao.


    Wave!


    The next moment, a crisp sound appeared, and then a drop of red blood appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and directly held the blood in his hand, and then his evil intention rippled and directly refined the blood.


    The blood dissipated and evaporated in the void, and a look of great satisfaction appeared on Yang Fan''s face.


    "It''s good to be so early. Come on, wait until I erase the Buddhist truth for you." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Between his words, Yang Fan stepped out. The four character printing formula of call emerged in my hand.


    Then, Yang Fan followed his own induction and walked directly on the four chains one by one. Where he passed, the Buddhist mantra on the chain disappeared in an instant.


    Together with the repressive power of Buddhism, it disappeared at this moment.


    There was a touch of fanaticism in the eyes of emperor Shi devil at this moment.


    Free!


    Finally free!


    He was suppressed here for decades, and now it''s finally over.


    Yang Fan naturally felt the breath change on the emperor''s release demon at this time, and quickly retreated for a distance


    "Open it for me!"


    Then, the voice of the emperor releasing the devil broke out at the bottom of the lake.


    The next moment, his body burst out a smell of scarlet, full of killing.


    Click, click!


    The sound of chain breaking resounded here, while the boundless surging Lake surged in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, crazy influx into this space.


    Even, whirlpools formed one after another, setting off rough waves at the bottom of the lake.


    At the same time, above the lake.


    The black sleep will spread down in an instant, roll over the sky and impact Foshan, as if to drown the whole Foshan.


    For a moment, all the disciples in Foshan changed their faces.


    "This is the magic lake to suppress the devil. How can this be possible? Is the devil out of trouble?"


    "Amitabha, it seems that a war of killing demons is going to break out today. Naturally, we will serve the Buddha and suppress the devil even if we play dead."


    "That''s right. Evil outweighs right. We have thousands of Buddhists. No matter how strong they are, they will inevitably die in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Above Foshan, Foshan disciples said.


    In the distance, people who are still watching here are even more frightened and out of their wits for a moment.


    They felt that there would be an explosion of terror here.


    Even ye Chengkong now has a color of fear on his face.


    "No, what''s the secret of Wanfoshan? I can''t go! Maybe it''s also an opportunity for the Ye family." Ye Chengkong didn''t know what was in his mind, and his eyes glittered with light. Then a voice transmission equipment appeared in his hand and began to summon people and horses


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    But there was a feeling in his heart.


    That is... The disaster has begun.


    He could feel that at the bottom of the lake, terrible forces were exploding directly. It seems to impact the world and destroy heaven and earth.


    Invisible, Yang Fan''s heart also became heavy.


    "Hahaha, I finally got out of trouble. Foshan, the guardian family, the Zhongzhou imperial court and the group of high false gods, are you ready to tremble?" The emperor released the devil and laughed wildly, as if the resentment and grievance suppressed in his heart for countless times would burst out at this moment.


    "Wait, don''t pretend to force. Things are not over here."


    Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    Yang Fan understood the performance of releasing demons from the emperor.


    I''ve been suppressed for too long. As soon as I came out, I must want to show off everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the outside world is different from what he thought.


    Although the emperor''s release of demons is not weak, the breath emitted by each of the three Buddha outside is more powerful than him.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to go straight out and die first without success.


    "Hmm? What else do you want?" The emperor asked coldly.


    "How to talk? Do you feel invincible? Do you want to feel what is despair?" Yang Fan sneered, and immediately a blood red light spot appeared in his hand, and then a heavy grip.


    "No!" A scream immediately appeared between heaven and earth.


    The expression of the emperor''s release devil was extremely painful in an instant, and the whole person directly cried and crawled on the ground.


    This is a kind of rolling in essence.


    This is his painstaking efforts. Since he has been controlled by Yang Fan, it has shown that his life and death is now between Yang Fan''s thoughts. If Yang Fan wants to, minutes can make his life worse than death.


    "No, my Lord, spare your life." The emperor released the devil and begged for mercy.


    Now he must beg for mercy.


    Yang Fan is in charge of life and death, and he can only beg for mercy.


    Moreover, he also saw that Yang Fan was not an ordinary person. He was decisive and cruel. If he doesn''t beg for mercy now, the result will be very miserable. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor releasing the devil, Yang Fan also slightly let go.


    "Remember your identity. You''re just my demon servant. Don''t try to do anything treacherous. The demon is ruthless. I''ll let you die miserably." Yang Fan''s voice was cold, with an unyielding will.


    In an instant, the emperor released the devil and was honest.


    There was no expression on his face.


    At this moment, he thought he was a fool!


    The freedom that I have been waiting for for for many years and yearning for has in the end become just another way to be suppressed.


    But at this point, he can only accept his fate and has no more ideas at all.


    "My Lord, don''t we leave now? I''m out of trouble and can leave here." He pondered for a moment and asked.


    "You think a lot. I never came to the bottom of the lake for you. To tell you the truth, you just did it with ease. Seriously, if you weren''t aggressive and evil for me and tried to control me, now it might be another result. What I said before is true, I really just want to borrow the way." Yang Fan said softly.


    In an instant, the emperor released the devil and stood in place.


    At this moment, he felt that life was loveless!

 Chapter 810

    A moment later, the emperor released the devil to lead the way in front, while Yang Fan followed behind.


    Along the way, Emperor Shimo was silent and silent.


    It was as if his heart had been devastated, his face was expressionless, as if he had lost his soul.


    "The emperor releases the devil, the emperor releases the heaven, and you hate Buddhism so much. If I guess correctly, you should be the Foshan disciple who breaks the rules in the legend of the outside world?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    This was what he thought along the way.


    Although the emperor released the devil without explanation or opening his mouth, Yang Afan had been able to guess a general idea.


    "Is there a legend about me in the outside world? If I''m right, they must say I''m an unforgivable devil?" The emperor released the devil''s expression changed and finally responded.


    In front of Yang Fan, he has dared not be arrogant.


    "That''s not true. In fact, few people outside know your story. I don''t even know your name. The only thing I know is that you are suppressed under Foshan." Yang Fan said frankly.


    About him, Yang Fan''s only memory is that he had a bad relationship with the Gongsun family. They kept saying that they were provoking the rules, and then moved the emperor to release the devil and told themselves the consequences of provoking the rules.


    There is nothing else.


    Emperor releases the devil:


    The face of emperor Shi demon showed a gleam of loveless expression.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Yang Fan anymore, not at all.


    He felt that the humiliation he suffered in his life was not as much as Yang Fan gave at this moment.


    "Don''t look like that. I''m just telling the truth. But now I want to know your story." Yang Fan said.


    "Nothing to understand. It''s just a lonely fighter who can''t resist the siege of a group of clowns, that''s all." The emperor released the devil and didn''t want to entangle in this matter.


    He''s scared!


    He was afraid that the most glorious past of his life would once again become a worthless joke in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    At that time, he was afraid that he would lose the courage to live.


    "Tell me. When you''re finished, I''ll tell you the purpose of our trip." Yang Fan enjoyed it, with a look of great interest on his face.


    The emperor released the devil with a step... There was a determination to die together in his heart.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    But began to talk about the past.


    In the whole process, Yang Fan listened quietly and didn''t speak in the whole process, which also made the emperor release the devil feel a little good, rather than pure fear and hatred.


    "You said... The sufferings of this family and the truths in the world were all drowned. I want to tell the world a truth. Why am I guilty? In this way, I will become a devil in their mouth. Well, since I am a devil, I will become a devil!"


    "In that war, I completely released my anger. The guardian family I killed didn''t dare to haunt, and the Zhongzhou imperial court didn''t dare to open the door. No one dared to fight above the so-called rules!"


    "At that moment, I understood. What''s so special? All human beings deserve to suffer. Stupid and poor reptile."


    The emperor released the devil and was more and more excited.


    "What about the end? Did Foshan suppress you?"


    Yang Fan asked


    "No, it''s a false god. In those nine days, the guy who claims to be a god sent out the strong to suppress me. Finally, Foshan came forward and took me away." The emperor released the devil several ways.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "In that case, if Foshan hadn''t done it, you would have died by now. Then you really have no conscience. Even if you don''t say thank you, why hate Foshan." Yang Fan hissed.


    Also at this time, a touch of loneliness suddenly appeared in the eyes of emperor Shi mo.


    "You''re right. I should have thanked Foshan. But... Do you know? Because Foshan shot, I survived, but they suppressed me. This is undoubtedly to tell the world that I am a devil! Since I am a devil, all my battles have turned into nothing and become a joke. All my efforts have become... An idiot who overestimates himself and defies the rules in the world £¡¡±


    The emperor released the devil and said that in the end, he was full of sadness.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Because at the moment, he also felt the sadness and anger in the heart of emperor Shi devil.


    Indeed, if he dies, maybe everything he has done still makes sense.


    But he survived, so everything he did became his fault.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt some sympathy for the guy in front of him.


    "It''s all over. However, you''re already a devil, and there''s nothing wrong with it. I still say that. When you realize what a real devil is in the future, you''ll be glad for the decision you made today." Yang Fan said firmly.


    The emperor released the devil with a sigh and didn''t respond.


    But Yang Fan thought of more.


    At the moment, like him, he is not taking the road that the emperor released the devil once walked.


    He''s fighting the rules now, but not provocation.


    Because in Yang Fan''s heart, he thought only one thing from beginning to end, that is to crush the rules.


    However, I am also thinking about a question, that is, if I am finally suppressed, what version will be circulated in this world.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan shook his head and smiled.


    "In fact, although I don''t know what the purpose of Foshan''s suppression is. But one thing I can guarantee is that it''s easy for Foshan to kill you, both once and now. Moreover, Foshan''s plot is very big. Apart from the lake in front of you, the suppression is not you. My purpose is the one behind you. But... What Foshan wants to lead out today is the one behind you." Yang Fan suppresses the wishful thinking in his heart and shifts the topic.


    "What? You... You''re beating the attention of that existence? No, it''s no different from looking for death. You don''t know what kind of existence it is." In an instant, the emperor released the devil from meditation, almost with a sound, and resolutely refused.


    "It''s useless for you to refuse. It''s no exaggeration to tell you that now the three supreme masters of Foshan are guarding it. If I guess correctly, because your birth has caused some changes." Yang Fan said.


    Foshan has already made complete preparations and will certainly calculate its own ideas if it doesn''t go down here. It is very likely that the above has set up layers of repression. If you want to go out, you have only one choice, that is to go on.


    "This... How is this possible? Is Foshan crazy? They dare to make the idea of existence. This is to ruin the foundation of Wanfoshan." The emperor released the devil loudly, even with some concern.


    "This is not what you and I should consider. Besides, it may not be as serious as you say." Yang Fan sighed.


    The emperor''s demon Leng was in place and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he looked at Yang Fan with a calm look on his face, he finally clenched his teeth and said:


    "You have the true Buddha blood of the Buddha Lord, that is to say, there is also the shadow of the Buddha Lord in this matter?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. But none of them will affect my determination to continue." Yang Fan said.


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid of death? Now, I''m not afraid to tell you that there is only one way to die in the face of the existence below. Maybe I can escape, but you will die." Emperor release magic water.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go. It''s superfluous to say anything now. I have no way out." Yang Fan added.


    Also at this time, the voice of Xuanwu ancestor suddenly appeared:


    "Boy, don''t move on. That guy has come."


    "Who?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Who else can it be? Isn''t that why you''re here this time? Fierce animals hate hate them, and three Python swallowing heaven!" Xuanwu Laozu said word by word in a dignified voice.

 Chapter 811

    Three swallowing days!


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    The tone of Xuanwu was very heavy, which showed that there was something in front of him and made him afraid.


    Apart from other things, the name alone shocked Yang Fan. Oh, my God! How cruel is it to dare to swallow the sky?


    Yang Fan knows that this should be their race, the noumenon of disgust. Perhaps it is because he is too strong that he is called so.


    But no matter from which level, it can definitely be described as terror.


    When Yang Fan was feeling, the light in the temple flashed:


    "Xiaofanzi, that''s all I can do for you. If you can, don''t go on. Close to here, I feel a sense of deja vu. It seems that I''ve seen the thing in it." Xuanwu pondered for a moment and said again.


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    The meaning behind this sentence is different.


    What does Xuanwu exist? Now that he says deja vu, it must not be in this world.


    Can Xuanwu remember deja vu in the wilderness? To what extent will this existence be?


    "Don''t be kidding, Grandpa. How can there be a familiar existence in this world." Yang Fan pondered for a moment and said.


    "You see, I look like I''m joking. I may not meet the one in front of me, but I definitely share the same origin with him. If it''s really that race, I can only say that the world is basically over as far as I can run." After Xuanwu finished, the voice gradually disappeared and entered the divine palace.


    Yang Fan''s nerve has been paralyzed.


    Xuanwu''s three words shocked him three times. He didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    What kind of existence and race can''t the whole Wutian continent carry?


    Yang Fan''s heart was filled with all kinds of thoughts for a moment, and it was difficult to settle down.


    Inexplicably, he felt a fear enveloping his heart.


    Because the shock caused by the three sky swallowing Python disappeared at this moment.


    "I feel that this is a fierce man in the world, not a devil, but more cruel and ruthless than a devil." At this time, the voice of emperor releasing the devil appeared.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yang Fan said.


    He forced himself to calm down. It''s no use thinking more. No matter what exists below, you must save your disgust.


    "There is a rift valley ahead. There is an outbreak of terror and ferocity in the valley. Moreover, it is not just one." The emperor released the devil and began to breathe quickly.


    Where is the arrogance of the previous half.


    In front of this kind of existence, he is a little transparent without any sense of existence.


    "Go, go in!" Yang Fan gave an order.


    There was no hesitation.


    But the emperor released the devil but did not move, and his face showed deep fear.


    "You can''t go in. My Lord, your strength now is no different from death. Apart from anything else, just this fierce breath can crush your flesh."


    Said the emperor.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan is only a simple practitioner of the divine elixir realm, in addition to the pure will of the devil. God Dan realm, how strong can it be?


    That breath even feels terrible. How can Yang Fan resist it.


    "Can you carry it?" Yang Fan asked.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then said, "I can carry it naturally. Although the breath is violent, there''s nothing I can do about it." Emperor Shi devil felt that he had finally found a sense of existence and looked up and said.


    But when he looked up too much, he found that Yang Fan had disappeared.


    "I... Amitabha, this is a madman, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Emperor Shimo was shocked and almost scolded.


    He now feels that Yang Fan is a complete madman.


    Is it not a madman who can do such a thing?


    It''s all about death!


    After a little meditation, he followed and chased after him.


    But at this moment, he was stunned.


    Yang Fan swooped down at this time without any obstacles. The fierce breath seemed to pose no threat to him.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Emperor Shimo was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s cultivation was just the realm of divine pill, but his body had reached this level.


    On the contrary, he can''t do anything under such circumstances.


    Yang Fan seemed invincible, but he was struggling.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of Yang Fan''s previous rhetorical question. For a moment, he felt pain in his face.


    Slap in the face!


    Naked slap in the face!


    Suddenly, in a moment of distraction, the endless fierce spirit suddenly came violently. It seems that they can''t help Yang Fan. Now they can only target him.


    The emperor released the devil and his face was gloomy for a moment.


    But just for a moment, he became extremely sad and angry: "my Lord, save me!"


    With grief in his eyes, the emperor released the devil and asked for help.


    Yang Fan stopped abruptly, then turned back abruptly, jumped at the sky Que and came directly to the emperor''s release demon:


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Fan said helplessly.


    He didn''t realize that the ferocity here was very strong.


    However, he has absolute confidence in himself. That''s why I asked the emperor to release the devil, can I carry it?


    It turns out that


    He can''t carry it!


    "My Lord, why is your body so strong, and there is an extraordinarily strong breath, which seems to be isolating this power and making this breath afraid to approach." The emperor released the devil and lost his temper.


    When Yang Fan approached him, he felt the breath around him dissipate immediately.


    "Practice." Yang Fan said faintly.


    For him, the five elements, the divine body, or the power of their inexplicable integration, are all secrets.


    Even if the emperor released the devil is his man now, he has absolute confidence in his heart, but he is too lazy to bother to explain.


    The emperor released the devil and asked for nothing. He also closed his mouth and stopped pestering about this issue.


    "What''s going on ahead." Yang Fan continued to ask.


    "Below..." the emperor released the devil and turned his mind and looked at the rift valley.


    But I can''t see anything at all, but I can feel the smell of terror raging, like a volcanic cave, in which terrorist forces are brewing and about to erupt.


    "I can''t see anything, but I''m sure the existence below is terrible. My lord... Are you really going?" Asked the emperor.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to provoke the existence below.


    However, Yang Fan seems to have made up his mind, which makes him extremely helpless.


    "Must go down." Yang Fan was determined and said in a deep voice.


    Soon, their figures continued to fall. However, at this time, Yang Fan''s whole body is a restricted area. No matter how terrible the breath is, it is difficult to get close to it.


    But gradually, Yang Fan''s face became embarrassed.


    Their descent speed is not slow, but it seems that there is no bottom here. There is no end at all.


    "So... What''s that?" Suddenly, the emperor released the devil as if he had seen some terrible picture, with a thrill.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Also at this time, a roar suddenly broke out.


    Yang Fan stopped abruptly.


    He knows!


    He has reached his destination this time.


    "Is this... A dragon?" The voice of emperor Shi devil was trembling, and the picture he saw frightened him.


    "No, it''s a python swallowing heaven!" Yang Fan said faintly.

 Chapter 812

    When the voice of the emperor releasing the devil fell, Yang Fan already knew that they had come to the end.


    But his eyes now see.


    The emperor released the devil and dared not breathe.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the five-star fierce beast can be felt. Therefore, when the guardian family entered the place of sin and the devil cave in southern Xinjiang, they were just too confident.


    Five murderous beasts, they can''t provoke at all.


    They hold themselves high and think that everything is under their control. It can only be said that they are a big joke.


    Yang fan can naturally feel the terror of the breath in front of him. In his heavy breathing, there is a kind of hostility that annihilates heaven and earth. It seems that if he was not trapped and pressed, he would open his mouth, the sun and moon could be swallowed, and heaven and earth could be eaten.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan felt that he was in the land of sin. If I hadn''t awakened the chessboard, I would be afraid that the graveyard grass would be three feet high.


    "Human beings? For many years, I didn''t expect any human beings to come here. Weak, too weak, not enough for this seat." Also at this time, a deafening sound appeared.


    Disgust spoke.


    But the words are full of disdain. It''s like a mortal facing an ant.


    The figure of emperor Shi devil trembled and turned around instinctively to leave.


    "My lord... Let''s run away. This kind of existence is really not something we can provoke." Said the emperor.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He felt whether he was wrong to save the emperor and release the devil. I was so arrogant before. How could I become so arrogant in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you sure what you said before is true? Open your mouth and shut up to kill the existence of God. Now you are so counselled?" Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    "I... it''s not advice. I''m wise to protect myself. If I have the strength of a war, even if I fight to death, I will naturally go all out. But now, what is this existence? You know? Yes, you can''t see it, so you don''t have back pain when standing and talking. I tell you, his body must be at least hundreds of feet. Once he opens his mouth, it''s as big as a hill. Can we face this existence now?" The emperor released the devil, naturally dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s disdain for himself, and tried his best to say.


    "Don''t take me. You dare not, you dare not." Yang Fan sneered at his life.


    He did not deny what the emperor released the devil said.


    Just as he had faced the Buddha in Foshan, he had only one thought in his heart, that is, he wanted to leave.


    It can be imagined that the feeling of the emperor releasing the devil facing the python swallowing the sky is just like that he heard the layout of the Buddha in Foshan at the beginning.


    But now, Yang Fan has not considered so much.


    He came for disgust. Now that he has come here, how can he shrink back.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped forward directly and said in the shock of the emperor''s release of the devil, "I''m disgusted, master. I''m here to take you out."


    Yang Fan held his breath and suppressed his sea sense, for fear of being affected by the breath of disgust.


    "Hmm? Who are you? You know my name?" The three swallowing anacondas move together, and their pupils burst out. They want to swallow Yang Fan.


    "Senior, I know a lot about you. I also know that you can''t leave here now because of a sword on the boundless sky." Yang Fan continued.


    He didn''t say chalk and evil.


    After all, the relationship between the five murderers is smaller, and Firebirds are different. If there is a hostile relationship between them, telling them now is tantamount to killing yourself.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the smell of swallowing Python became more ferocious, and the three songs roared fiercely.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the rift suddenly shook, and the earth began to collapse under your feet.


    The emperor released the devil directly.


    Stay where you are, three souls lose seven souls!


    Before that, he felt very strong. When he came out of Foshan, he could still shake the world and make the world tremble. But now, he looked at Yang Fan, who could still keep his face unchanged in the face of such existence.


    He suddenly understood.


    "I''m such a fool!"


    The emperor released the devil and laughed at himself.


    Yang Fan is not even afraid of this kind of existence. Will he be afraid of him? I''m afraid Yang Fan deliberately lowered his posture before, probably just because he didn''t want to make trouble.


    He thought so.


    But in fact, what he didn''t know was that he had a big misunderstanding about Yang Fan.


    Isn''t Yang Fan afraid?


    Fear!


    Of course he is!


    The only difference is that even if Yang Fan is afraid, he knows that some things must be done.


    That''s it!


    "Who are you, boy? You know so much about the existence of mole ants? Are you from another world? Does he want to cut down the roots?" The killing intention broke out in the sound of devouring python.


    He was already extremely terrible. Now, as soon as his killing intention came out, he wanted to freeze heaven and earth.


    The cold voice directly made Yang Fan''s spirit feel creepy.


    But Yang Afan still suppressed it and said, "elder, I think too much. I don''t know what the sword mark is, but I once killed the owner of the sword mark." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Although I didn''t do it, the person who did it is in my body now, so there should be no problem!" Yang Fan thought.


    "Boy, does Ben Wang look stupid?"


    But just then, said the disgusted man.


    "Master is a fierce beast. He is supreme in the water. Who dares to say master..." Yang Fan said hurriedly, but he dared not say the last word.


    "What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, let you treat the king as a fool?" Suddenly, I was disgusted and angry.


    What does the owner of the sword scar exist? He has personally experienced it. Let alone Yang Fan, even in his peak period, in the face of that kind of existence, he has only the share of suppression.


    Yang Fan''s realm of divine elixir.


    Like ants.


    But dare to say in front of yourself that the owner who once killed a sword scar?


    At this moment, it directly angered him. It''s like Yang Fan is humiliating him now.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan shouted in his heart and pretended to be too much.


    When he said this, he just wanted to tell disgust that he knew a lot and that he also had the power to deal with sword marks. But I didn''t expect that this disgusting brain circuit was so strange that I thought I was humiliating him.


    "Elder, this is a misunderstanding." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, a terrible breath rushed to his face, and Yang Fan''s body was directly blown out of the void at the next moment.


    "Bastard, the king can only be suppressed. You said you killed him? Doesn''t that mean you can ignore the king?"


    The python was furious.


    But this time he didn''t kill.


    Despite his anger, he also knew that Yang Fan''s appearance was by no means accidental. And Yang Fan still knows so much information. It''s very likely that he came with some purpose.


    Yang Fan''s figure paused a hundred feet away.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan spat blood.


    His heart was also filled with anger.


    "Shit, wait. You''ll suffer when I suppress you in the town sin tower." Yang Fan thought.


    Although this blow was not fatal, he was also seriously injured, his internal organs were misplaced, and Yuan Li became chaotic.


    Yang Fanqiang calmed down. Relying on his perception, he came to the face of disgust again:


    "Elder, you misunderstood me. As I said before, the owner of the sword scar I killed should be his mind or will." Yang Fan said.


    "Mind? Will? It''s up to you?" Disgusted and sarcastic, he didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    But just then, a flash of light suddenly appeared over the endless dark rift valley.


    Then, a supreme will appeared in an instant.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Cut my will. This time, I''ll see how you die!"

 Chapter 813

    The sound suddenly appeared under the rift valley.


    In an instant, Yang Fan suddenly became solemn.


    There is endless hatred in the eyes of disgust.


    But immediately, his eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    What Yang Fan said has undoubtedly proved to be true.


    And it''s a real name testimony!


    For Python swallowing the sky, he will never feel the man''s breath wrong. He has been suppressed by the other party. I don''t know how many years he has been here. He has hated the other party for a long time and wants to devour the other party alive.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice appeared, he could immediately determine that this was the owner of suppressing his own sword scar.


    "Boy, what you said is true? Did you really kill his will?" Swallowing Python''s incredible opening.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Another change!


    He had already guessed that there must be sword marks here. Unexpectedly, the owner of the sword scar shot again this time. He had already guarded himself.


    Last time, it was on the second floor.


    This time, how can I break it?


    With what?


    Suddenly, at this time, in the sea chess board, the zhensin tower suddenly trembled slightly, and then a voice fell into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Xiaofanzi, wait for him to come. But before that, you have to put this big snake into the sin tower of the town."


    The voice on the second floor said.


    Yang Fan''s face calmed down instantly.


    I have confidence in my heart.


    Now that the second floor is open, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The second floor can cut each other once last time, so this time, you can do the same.


    On thinking of this, Yang Fan nodded slightly and said calmly, "as you can see, it''s up to me!" Yang Fan said proudly.


    Swallowing Python looked at Yang Fan strangely, and three songs were silent.


    Very unexpected.


    If the owner of the sword scar didn''t say that himself, he wouldn''t believe it. Yang Fan has this means.


    "Don''t look at people with such colored eyes. Do you think my divine pill realm is very delicious? Thanks to you or fierce beast, don''t you know that there is a kind of person in the world who can''t be measured by cultivation? Unfortunately, I am such a person. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that when I killed his will, it was only the realm of heavenly pill!" Yang Fan talked with assurance.


    Anyway, with the support of the second floor, he is unscrupulous.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the second floor. But one thing he can be sure of is that he is invincible in this world.


    Smell speech, disgust more silent.


    As for the emperor releasing demons on one side, it has long become an invisible existence. The three sky swallowing Python didn''t even look at him. This made him very angry, but also very happy.


    But now, he didn''t want to be shocked by Yang Fan''s words.


    He didn''t know who was the owner of the sword mark in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    But he knew that it was an existence that even the fierce Python in front of him dared not touch easily.


    But Yang Fan... Killed him.


    For a moment, he thought he was really an idiot and dared to die in front of Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan really has that means, if Yang Fan really wants to kill him, is it possible for him to survive?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of emperor Shi devil looking at Yang Fan have changed. He has not been unwilling before, but has some awe.


    This kind of awe is not the awe of life and death controlled by Yang Fan before, but the awe of simply facing the strong.


    Yang fan can''t perceive this naturally.


    At the moment, Yang Fan sensed the emotional change of disgust and knew that he didn''t want to shake himself in his heart.


    "I have the supreme treasure. If you enter it, you can be safe and sound. Let alone the separation of the master of the sword scar, even if he comes in person, I will cut him off." Yang Fan continued.


    If he had said this before, disgust would definitely scoff.


    But now, he has shaken his heart because of the words of the owner of the sword scar.


    In other words, Yang Fan has covered a layer of mystery in his eyes.


    He has been moved by Yang Fan.


    "Are you sure you''re not fooling me?"


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about me. I''ve never spoken with strength alone. Fooling this kind of thing is meaningless. Do you think I can fool something that can make your existence exciting?" Yang Fan looked solemn and serious.


    Disgusted and brooding.


    He thinks what Yang Fan said is very reasonable.


    At his level, there are few things that can make them excited. Therefore, if Yang fan can make his heart, he must have touched the root.


    Like life and death!


    Like survival!


    Just like now.


    If the owner of the sword mark makes a move in person, he doesn''t need himself. Even if it is a separate body, it can''t be resisted by his current level. After all, he has been imprisoned here for many years, and his strength has passed through the years.


    With his current state, if he is born, it will inevitably lead to the targeting of sword marks.


    At that time, it will disappear.


    "Boy, tell me your conditions. It''s still some time before the king was born. I calculated that the one below will be able to get out of trouble soon. Then I can use his power to hide people''s eyes and ears and escape from heaven. But now you appear, I feel that the guy below has become very irritable. That is to say, his appearance is not accidental, you probably came to the one below. And This also led to the early birth of the king. "


    Said disgust.


    He is an old monster who has lived for many years. Many things can''t be concealed from his eyes. With a little analysis, we can get a result.


    "What you said is right. However, I meant to come for you. But for some reason, I was involved with the guy below. But don''t worry, I have no way, and there is someone behind me. Even the guy below can''t make waves." Yang Fan said.


    "There''s someone behind it?" The eyes of disgust coagulated.


    This sentence made him take a deeper look at Yang Fan.


    "No wonder. Are you so weak that you dare to come to such a place. It seems that the people behind you are not simple."


    "Elder''s lesson. In that case, elder has no hesitation. Come to the bowl quickly!" Yang Fan counted.


    "What? In the bowl?" The look of disgust changed.


    He vaguely felt something abnormal.


    Yang Fan seemed to be impatient, which made him take precautions.


    "No, it''s Tali. Elder, you heard wrong." Yang Fan quickly changed his mouth.


    "Hum, boy, don''t play tricks. I don''t believe a word of what you say. But I''m willing to give you a chance. You say you have supreme treasure and can keep me safe. It''s best. Otherwise, I want you to live better than die." Said disgust.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, disgust is just a lifetime of doubt, and nothing else has changed.


    In an instant, Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth:


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m sure I can give you a big surprise this time. However, you need to relax and don''t resist!" Yang Fan said.


    His disgust did not doubt him, and his breath slowly converged.


    "Town!" Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly fell.


    At the same time, a tower shadow appeared from the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows, and immediately erupted into a power of swallowing the sky.


    And disgust, also at this moment, the body is attracted out of control.


    Yang Fan felt that there was no more disgust in front of her, and felt a little relieved.


    It can only be said that this encounter is a little unimaginable. Unexpectedly, he fooled a fierce beast into the town crime tower.


    At this time, when Yang Fan was still feeling and feeling incredible.


    With a rage, he directly broke through the town sin tower, which contained endless reluctance: "you pit me!"

 Chapter 814

    Across the zhensin tower, Yang fan can feel the throbbing of his soul!


    Quietly, he wants to enter it.


    But after thinking, he finally stopped.


    "Master, you''d better calm down first. You see, Xiaobai and evil are very clever. Moreover, this place is indestructible, let alone the sword mark. Even if the owner of the sword mark comes here himself, he can''t hurt you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He didn''t enter the town sin tower.


    He felt that the current aversion was still an unstable factor and could erupt at any time.


    "Fart, boy. This is another cage. Outside, I can get out of the trap soon. But now? My king has completely become your prisoner." Disgust, hysteria, almost roaring.


    Yang Fan simply cut off the connection with zhensin tower.


    What he didn''t know was that the town sin tower was much more terrible than he thought.


    Almost at the moment when Yang Fan ingested his disgust.


    A blue stone platform came out directly, as if it had been tailored for him, and directly imprisoned his figure on it. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Brother, don''t struggle. You''re lucky. You haven''t been on the chessboard yet!" Xiaobai persuasion. Looking at the disgust now, I seem to think of myself.


    "To tell you the truth, we even have the chance to become chess pieces. But we are much luckier than you. We have been chess pieces for at least a moment. But you are also much easier than us. If you are on the chessboard, you will know what real terror is." Evil to say.


    Now the confinement of the zhensin tower is completely a basic function.


    It''s just that Yang Fan seldom uses the zhensin tower.


    So all this has been done by the second floor.


    "Is it you? You two old and immortal things, I said, why is this boy biting me? Is it you behind your back?" The disgust roared madly, and the three heads opened their bloody mouths at the same time, and a violent explosion broke out.


    However, the more he struggled, the more repressive there was around the stone platform, which sealed him tightly.


    Even under the confinement of some force, the scales on his body began to tear and collapse in an instant. It was like being pulled out by others. It was terrible.


    "Behind? We''re not qualified yet." There was a faint sound of chalk.


    There was a bit of sadness in his voice, as if he was immersed in some kind of meditation.


    With that, his eyes fell in the direction of the second floor, and a touch of fear from the soul appeared in his eyes.


    "Hate, listen to our advice and don''t struggle. Follow xiaofanzi, we can have a glimmer of hope in the future. Even say that it is possible to revenge in the future." Evil to say.


    He has long accepted his fate.


    However, at the beginning, he struggled on this green platform, but in the end, there was only despair.


    "No. the king will not obey even if he dies. Do you think he is the same as you two? We are five murderous beasts, and the heaven and earth will tremble. Who can make us surrender? You two soft bones and useless waste. Wait, when the king gets out of trouble, you two will be killed first." Disgusted and angry, the tone revealed a kind of determination.


    Just as I was here, the sound of a door opening suddenly appeared.


    Then, a voice fell softly: "do you want to die so much?"


    In an instant, the first floor of the town crime tower fell silent, and all the sounds disappeared at this moment.


    In particular, the disgust of struggling on the stone platform, three heads and six eyes, stagnated in an instant.


    "I don''t know where the elder is. I didn''t expect that we could meet in such a place. The little snake is really terrified and glorious. The little snake is willing to follow the elder and become a porter of the elder." The moment of disgust seemed like a different person, lowered his posture and crawled directly on the stone platform.


    "Wouldn''t you rather die than follow?" Another sound fell.


    "The elder heard me wrong. I said that whoever doesn''t let me follow, I will let whoever die." Hate serious sophistry.


    At the same time, he looked at chalk and evil, winking, as if he wanted them to plead.


    But the chalk and the evil both seemed not to see it, so they turned their eyes directly.


    Joke!


    Now that the second floor appears, it is clear that it wants to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    If they open their mouth now, it is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth and rushing into the wind and waves by themselves. They don''t do such things.


    But they did not show any disdain for such a gesture of disgust.


    Because they know how terrible the owner of this voice is.


    In the face of this existence, let alone the present them, even in the peak period, they are just like mole ants.


    "Stay well. Don''t say you''re not qualified to be a flag. But it''s a great honor for you to protect him." At this time, the sound on the second floor fell again.


    After that, the door on the second floor also closed with the sound.


    Chalk and evil, take a deep breath, with pure light and determination in your eyes.


    But he was disgusted, but he seemed to be breathing heavily for the rest of his life. However, he did not dare to struggle at all, and let the repressive force in the stone platform pour into his body.


    "Chalk, evil, so... What kind of existence is it? What kind of existence is it here?" Asked the disgusted man.


    The experience just now seemed to him like a baptism of hell on earth. He had a feeling that as long as he showed even a trace of disrespect just now, he might be directly annihilated by flying ash.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know." In a word, I don''t want to say more.


    This kind of existence is not something they can judge at all. It''s taboo in itself. They''re not qualified enough.


    The disgusted man looked a little unwilling and asked:


    "Who''s the man who just talked about him? The boy outside?" Asked disgust.


    "Who else can there be without him!" Evil to say.


    "How can it be! I can crush thousands of weak people outside. Stop it. How can he be worth someone to guard for him." Disgust can''t believe it, but a trance has appeared in his eyes, as if he was recalling Yang Fan.


    "The mystery of him is beyond your imagination. Anyway, don''t think you''re strong now. If that boy is determined to kill you, it may not be impossible." The chalk said faintly.


    Disgust silenced.


    He also chose to believe in chalk.


    But suddenly, chalk suddenly looked up:


    "The one just said, let''s protect the road for him?" Disgust suddenly said.


    Chalk and evil to nod.


    "That''s over. The sword mark will come before I enter here. Can he carry it?" Disgusted with horror in his eyes.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Yang Fan had an accident like this.


    But chalk and evil seem not to worry at all.


    "What''s your expression? Aren''t you afraid of the boy''s death?" Asked disgust again.


    "No." Chalk whispered.


    "No!" Evil is so determined.


    Disgust:


    He didn''t know where the chalk and evil came from.


    At this time, in the bottom of the lake, Yang Fan also stayed under the rift valley.


    He hesitated.


    He knew there was a more terrible existence below. If he leaves now, he won''t have to bear the cause and effect.


    But somehow there was a voice telling himself.


    If you leave now, there will be no bones in Foshan.


    For a moment, several figures appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Zhang Qianxun, Buddha Lord, truth seeking, and the previous Buddha


    "Although some people in Foshan are against me, they may not be all bad people in Foshan. Although the Buddha calculated on me, he also fulfilled me after all. If I leave like this, this cause and effect will inevitably become a demon on my path of cultivation in the future." Yang Fan thought.


    "Leaving at this time is not only a shame on my original heart, but also a denial of my path of practice."


    "Since the Buddha of Foshan said that I should resist the cause and effect here, and the little Firebird and others are so afraid of here? The second floor and the Xuanwu ancestor also see it in their eyes."


    "Maybe there''s some terrible secret here." Yang Fan''s mind is full of thoughts.


    But just then, a startling sword came out from above.


    Yang Fan looked up in an instant. Although he couldn''t see it, he could feel it clearly.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t show any panic on his face. After all, the second floor is going to do it now. Then there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    In short, there is a second floor, no sorrow!


    Whoever you are, don''t leave when you come.

 Chapter 815

    For the second floor, Yang Fan''s cognition is limited. But the only sure thing is that the second floor is strong enough to be unreasonable.


    He could vaguely remember the last time he shot on the second floor, put out a palm and directly smashed the will of the owner of the sword mark.


    That sentence is to die without rolling. It is to dominate the world and give up who I am.


    Even now he has thought about the absolute style of the second floor this time.


    "Boss on the second floor, it''s your turn!" Yang Fan said.


    Unfortunately... No response.


    Yang Fan felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    His mind sank and he realized that he had entered the town sin tower.


    They even ignored the three chalks and looked directly at the position on the second floor:


    "Boss, it''s your turn." Yang Fan asked urgently.


    But there was no fluctuation on the second floor.


    As if I hadn''t heard it, there wasn''t even a sound.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Yang Fan felt an impulse to curse his mother.


    Got hit!


    At this time, there were only three words in his mind.


    "Boss, if you don''t play like this, you asked me to get the python in, and I got it in. Why, now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, and break up in one shot?" Yang Fan wants to turn over.


    of vital importance!


    If the sword mark falls, he can''t bear it at all.


    At first, in the place of sin, he relied on the robbery of heaven''s jealousy, and finally the chessboard recovered, so that he could escape the robbery. When I was in the southern continent, I also shot on the second floor to avert danger.


    Now, if the pigeon is released on the second floor, he will surely die.


    "Boy, I never said I wanted to fight." Suddenly, the sound of the second floor fell.


    "Don''t make trouble, boss. What should I do if you don''t do it?" Yang Fan said.


    He felt extremely helpless.


    On the second floor, this is just trying to pit him!


    If it wasn''t on the second floor, how could Yang Fan surge out of fan''s confidence.


    He thought now that all his previous considerations were superfluous.


    All he thought was after the threat of the scar was lifted.


    But now he found that he couldn''t solve the sword marks. What''s the future!


    "Boy, don''t you find that you have always relied on external forces to solve the crisis? This is an opportunity for you to recognize yourself." The sound on the second floor fell, filled with a smell that I was for you.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    It''s empty to recognize yourself.


    He has seen that there is no intention of shooting on the second floor. But the fundamental reason is definitely not what he said. We should let Yang Fan get rid of external forces.


    But now, no one knows Yang Fan''s combat power better than him.


    The so-called test should at least have a limit.


    Like the owner of the sword mark, even the five-star fierce beast in the peak period is not an opponent. Why did he?


    By his God Dan? Why? Or with an unparalleled magic gun?


    Not enough to see.


    Unless he can use the power of the chessboard now, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    But now, the sequelae of his last use of chessboard power is still there, and he can''t use the chessboard at all. In this case, let him and the sword mark outside be hard and rigid, and still have the will of the owner of the sword mark, and even the power of his separation?


    It''s like dying.


    "Elder, just say it clearly. What do you want me to do?" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan is not stupid.


    He knew that there must be a plot on the second floor, otherwise he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to himself now. This is not in line with his personal design.


    "I don''t want you to do anything. The power of the sword mark is coming. It''s very strong! Well, yes, this time it''s a separation, which is much better than the last time. Boy, please be lucky. But if you survive this time, I may tell you a secret." Said the second floor.


    Then in an instant, the sound disappeared.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also felt an inexplicable resistance and rejected him.


    On Foshan, countless eyes also looked up at the void in an instant.


    The power of the sword scar is extremely terrible. It has the great terror of piercing the world and instantly affects everyone''s heart.


    "Is this power?"


    Said the Zen Buddha.


    If their cultivation reaches this level, they will certainly feel the changes between heaven and earth. In the past, it was the place of sin in the eastern continent or the southern Xinjiang devil cave in the southern continent.


    This power has appeared before.


    However, when this power came, it was too far away for them to perceive.


    But now, when they come directly to Foshan, their perception is very real.


    "Terrible! Where does this power come from? And why? If it comes to Foshan, won''t our Foshan be annihilated in an instant?" The tantric Buddha said.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more different the perceived level will be.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, there is only one thing to know about this sword scar, that is terror, that is power.


    But for their level, they have more feelings.


    That is destruction and disaster!


    "No, the Buddha once said that the Foshan robbery has nothing to do with the power of the sword. Moreover, this power has appeared in this world twice. If you really want to destroy it, you don''t have to wait until now." The Buddha of Xinzong said, analyzing this power.


    But soon they were silent.


    Because in addition to this power, they found a figure.


    The golden light is illusory, but they can still capture it.


    In an instant, the three were like great enemies.


    But unfortunately, the figure outside the sword mark didn''t look at them, but looked at the direction of the lake and released a ferocious smile.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the sword marks poured into the lake.


    At this moment, the lake seemed to be disintegrated by the long sword, burst out thousands of water lights and rushed into the sky.


    "No, start the protection array!" The three opened their mouths at the same time, without any hesitation, directly took the hand, condensed the Buddhist magic power and began to block this power.


    At the same time, up and down the whole Foshan, at this moment, like a great enemy, countless Buddhist forces burst out in an instant


    And under the lake.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s mind came out of the demon tower in the town, he already felt a sense of obliteration and locked himself.


    "Shit, is this going to never die?"


    Yang Fan has felt that this power is close at hand, just like the hanging sword in the sky. In an instant, it will fall on him.


    Without hesitation and thinking, Yang Fan directly gathered all his strength and suddenly walked deeper.


    He... Has no choice.


    The owner of the sword scar clearly wants to kill himself.


    "In that case, let''s die together. I want to see what it is that scares Foshan, scares sacred animals and makes the existence of the second floor count!" Yang Fan gritted his teeth, and his body suddenly accelerated and sank rapidly.


    However, Yang Fan was fast, and the sword mark was faster. It was only a moment, and it crossed Yang Fan''s position in an instant.


    Go straight through.


    Pooh!


    Then, a long sword pierced the body, and the sound burst out in the lake.


    Yang Fan''s figure was also at this moment, as if he had lost all his support and fell directly.


    "The existence of mole ants can''t even stop a sword. I want to see what''s mysterious about you. You dare to cut your will." A sound fell.


    Soon a figure appeared.


    Holding the scar of the sword in his hand, he looked at the direction of Yang Fan''s fall.


    You look cold!


    Although the illusory has no facial features, it still shows the supreme posture, as if he is the master of heaven and earth.


    Then he went on step by step.


    But just then, a claw print suddenly broke out below.


    A skeleton hand with white bones.


    "Hmm? What thing dares to do it in front of this Buddha?"

 Chapter 816

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed.


    The emperor''s release of demons has been completely abandoned.


    To put it better, he''s not suppressing here.


    However, he is completely a carry on. Maybe Foshan couldn''t find another place to suppress it at the beginning, so he just found a place to settle down here.


    "This... This... This is a group of immortals." The emperor released the devil and was extremely frightened.


    Start with the previous disgust.


    His heart was already in his throat.


    One carelessness is the elimination of death.


    But he didn''t expect that the terrorist existence was fooled away by Yang Fan.


    At that moment, he felt that life gave birth to infinite hope.


    However, just then, the sword mark appeared.


    The turbulent and violent sword idea made him feel that death was imminent. Even as soon as he looked up, he might be destroyed by a sword.


    No, fortunately, the power is not aimed at him.


    But he also dared not take it lightly.


    Especially when he saw the moment when Yang Fan was chased and killed by the sword mark, he was extremely flustered for a moment. Because he is now Yang Fan''s demon servant, not only Yang Fan controls his life and death.


    If something happens to Yang Fan, he will also die.


    But now his heart finally relaxed.


    Because he''s still standing here safe and sound.


    This shows that Yang Fan did not have any accidents.


    "I''m fine. He''s still alive!" Emperor Shimo was excited.


    That sword no longer belongs to the world. It''s just a sword mark, but it seems that it has the power to destroy the world. It seems that all forces should not exist in front of this sword.


    This time, it really shocked his heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that although Yang Fan was not dead at this time, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan hadn''t changed his body and contained that strange and unpredictable atmosphere, Yang Fan would be dead now.


    The sword mark is so strong that he can''t compete with it now. Don''t mention that his flesh is empty now. Even if he goes to another level, it won''t help.


    But in this way, Yang Fan is also seriously injured at the moment.


    Fortunately, he had a five element soul. At the moment of his serious injury, the divine palace recovered and Mu Yuanli broke out violently, which made him hang his last breath.


    "What a terrible sword. Fortunately, this sword ended, or I would die here today." Yang Fan has lingering palpitations.


    He was lucky to survive.


    He also knew that the owner of the sword mark didn''t seem to care about him at all. The previous sword was just a handy sword. So he is now alive, mostly for this reason.


    "The second floor has already calculated this, or does it not care about my life or death at all." Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    Basically, he doesn''t know what the plan is on the second floor. Just vaguely, he guessed that if he didn''t do it on the second floor, he wanted to put pressure on Yang Fan and let Yang Fan take the last step.


    But one of the key points is.


    He... Knows whether his current registration card can save his life, which is the top priority.


    If... Is just using him.


    Then the relationship is more subtle.


    For a long time, Yang Fan sighed. Pull consciousness from thinking.


    He couldn''t see what was happening in front of him, but he could know that the owner of the sword scar had stopped him. A force had stopped him.


    "If a skeleton dares to shoot in front of me, it''s too much." The sound of the owner of the sword mark fell, and the sword fell immediately.


    Keng!


    A crisp noise burst out.


    The scar of the sword was directly cut on the white bone and burst into flames.


    But there was no sign of damage to the white bone.


    "How possible!" The voice of the owner of the sword scar fell again, but it had lost its previous indifference and had an incredulous look.


    Yang Fan''s expression was also an instant meal, holding his breath.


    He knew that the owner of the sword scar was frustrated.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see anything now and can''t capture the picture at all.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was full of regret.


    If such a strong man can witness the first World War, it will undoubtedly be an opportunity for him.


    It''s just a pity that time waits for no man. He can only regret that he missed this opportunity.


    "Boy, for your sake, I''ll give you a chance. Although you can''t see it with your eyes, your spirit can. I''ll enlighten you with an aura and let your fighting spirit see this battle."


    Suddenly, a voice fell into Yang Fan''s mind.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s soul of war and martial arts started in an instant.


    And the endless darkness in front of me becomes very clear at this moment!


    "Hmm? Are you still alive?" Similarly, this scene also attracted the attention of the owner of the sword scar.


    After a sound, the owner of the sword mark made a decisive move and cut down with a sword.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt a deadly Qi machine and locked himself directly, as if he had nowhere to escape and avoid under this sword.


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    A white bone arm suddenly rose into the sky, grabbed the scar of the sword directly, and stopped in mid air.


    "Get out!"


    A word also appeared.


    Soon, the white bone was thrown violently, and the scar of the sword disappeared immediately.


    "You... What the hell are you? Do you know what the self exists?" Anger erupted on the owner of the sword scar.


    Let him go?


    What a familiar scene this is!


    History seems to repeat itself. At the beginning, his will was scolded on the second floor. I didn''t expect that now, he separated together to read the body, but it was still this situation.


    "Get out! Or die!"


    But the existence in the dark has no more response at all. Simply repeat this sentence.


    However, this moment.


    Whether it''s the owner of the sword scar or Yang Fan, they all feel a terrible smell of crushing the spirit. This voice seems to have a will that is above heaven and earth and not in truth, which is frightening.


    "You... You... You are the tenth party? You are the tenth party in the legend? How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Also at this time, the owner of the sword scar was suddenly shocked and extremely creepy.


    "Ten, ten, revenge, revenge!"


    "Die!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Also at this time, the existence below seemed to be touched by the words of the owner of the sword mark, revealing a few words intermittently.


    But as the sound fell, the whole rift valley began to collapse at this moment.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it began to collapse.


    Yang Fan only felt a burst of dizziness.


    At this moment, he felt that he was going to suffocate.


    "Are you going to be buried alive?" Yang Fan was in a miserable mood.


    He escaped. It would be really ridiculous if he were buried here alive now.


    But it was between the lightning and flint that Yang Fan made a decision.


    He directly forced the emperor to release the devil''s painstaking efforts and threw it into the void: "protect my relatives for me!" Yang Fan''s thought moved and condensed the picture, which was directly branded in the heart and blood of the emperor releasing the devil.


    However, at the moment when Yang Fan lost his heart and blood.


    The whole Rift Valley collapsed.


    Whether it''s him or the owner of the scar.


    Or the unknown existence below, all under the rift valley, silent in an instant.


    But the emperor released the devil, but he was directly blasted out by this force and directly avoided death.


    "This... He..." emperor Shi Mo looked at the rift valley that was submerged by Zhenmo lake again and stood in place.


    At this moment, a touch of grief suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan would make such a decision.


    "Boy, if you are not, I will return to you and be your demon attendant!"

 Chapter 817

    In the unknown land, Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    The bamboo forest is crisp and the birds are sweet.


    "Childe, in a moment, we will be able to Suzhou city. At that time, we will be able to cure the childe''s hidden diseases!" A voice fell on Yang Fan''s ear.


    Yang Fan stared at her.


    It was a little boy driving a car.


    And myself, now lying on the carriage.


    "Hmm? Aren''t I in Foshan? The Rift Valley collapsed and I was swallowed up. But here? Where is it?" Yang Fan''s face was confused.


    He felt that the change of things was very wrong.


    But when he felt himself, he was terrified.


    No!


    I''ve lost all my accomplishments.


    The chessboard is gone!


    The soul of the five elements is gone


    Everything about your existence is gone.


    "Is there a mirror?" Subconscious opening.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan was stunned.


    Now, even the voice is not his own!


    "Young master, are you all right? What kind of mirror do you want? By the way, when we go to Gusu City, we must go to Ji''s house. Young master, do you want to see yourself so as not to reinstall miss Xin''er?" Said the child.


    "Xin''er?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    No effort, no impression.


    In an instant, a terrible guess appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    The body is reborn after death!


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was immediately distressed.


    In that case


    Everything before him has really come to naught.


    He still has a lot to do. His relatives have to protect him. The crisis in the eastern continent has come. The two little sisters are still in Foshan, and Xiaoye is still in the southern continent


    Shadows flickered in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was immediately agitated.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. But before that, I have to know what the world is!" Yang Fan''s heart sank suddenly.


    The next moment, he talked with the boy in front of him.


    I soon got some general information.


    This world is called Fang Lingjie.


    At the moment of hearing the name, Yang Fan frowned. Vaguely, he felt that he seemed to have heard of it, but no matter how he searched his memory, it was a blank.


    In desperation, Yang fan can only give up.


    The owner of his body is called Zhang Shifang.


    Ordinary!


    Moreover, the origin of his identity also makes Yang Fan a little embarrassed. He is a child of a declining family and suffers from hidden diseases, so he can''t practice.


    "Unexpectedly, such things will coincide." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    I used to be myself, but it''s not like this. Once a loser.


    Thinking of the past, Yang Fan sighed again.


    "Childe, are you okay?" At this time, the child also suddenly asked.


    He felt that Yang Fan had a problem now. It seemed that his brain was not normal. He even had to ask himself about such things that people know all about.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!"


    Yang Fan said.


    Now he can only take one step at a time.


    He doesn''t know what kind of existence he is now. If we say that everything is false, but it feels very real. Even Yang Fan is so dazzling.


    Everything has shown that he is now in another world.


    The child smashed his mouth. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t say much.


    Soon, the carriage moved slowly and came to a city.


    It''s Gusu city.


    Yang Fan simply sat up.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the city, it''s hard to calm down.


    He was used to the bloody rain. This kind of calm smile could touch his heart more.


    "Childe, I''m going to Ji''s house soon. Do you want a mirror?"


    A moment later, the carriage stopped. The little boy came to Yang Fan and asked with a mirror in his hand.


    Yang Fan took it and said, "since you''ve brought it all, take a look."


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    But the next moment, the mirror in Yang Fan''s hand fell to the ground in an instant!


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" The child asked quickly.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word and wore coarse clothes.


    He... Saw that it was himself.


    The real self. And my eyes are still closed.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead, and there''s nothing to be reborn." Yang Fan burst into laughter.


    No matter what kind of situation it is now, as long as you are still yourself, you will have the opportunity to leave and return to Wutian continent again.


    "Childe, childe, are you okay?" Suddenly, the little boy began to shout repeatedly, and Shengsheng woke up Yang Fan.


    "It''s all right. I''m nothing. I''ve just been lying for too long and I''m weak. Let''s go!" Yang Fan explained.


    He didn''t know what kind of world it was.


    So now he must be vigilant to everyone.


    The little boy didn''t know that Yang Fan had taken precautions against him in this regard. Instead, he looked worried.


    This look made Yang Fan''s heart tighten for a moment, and an inexplicable sense of grief and guilt bred in his heart.


    I don''t know why, a feeling appeared in his mind, which made him feel that it was a sense of guilt to doubt the little boy.


    For a moment, his mind became very heavy. However, he was suppressed and followed the child''s footsteps.


    A moment later, a mansion appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Ji''s house!


    Such a mansion is no different from that in Xuanling city. More are random buildings, and nothing is said to be spiritual bricks, jade tiles, celadon and glass.


    But somehow, there is a sense of extremely ancient years here.


    Thick and distant.


    It''s like this is an ancient city.


    Or has it been brewing a civilization.


    "Childe, wait here. I''ll call the door." Said the child.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know the relationship between his body and the family. The only thing he knows is that the two families used to be family friends. The ancestors of the Ji family once begged them to Zhangjia and left three pieces of paper in return. In the distant years, they have used up two, and now it is only the last one. So now I come to the door to use my last favor to seek protection.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to guess what the result is.


    He has experienced too much of the sophistication and warmth of the world.


    If Zhangjia still has the capital based on the current world, perhaps everything will remain the same, and the relationship between them will not change.


    But... Now the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Even if there is any agreement between them, it is worthless under the baptism of time.


    But now that the matter is over, we can only take one step at a time.


    Also at this time, the gate of the mansion was opened.


    A bent old man walked out.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s pupils contracted. Inexplicably, the old man gave him an extreme horror.


    Although he didn''t feel any breath of cultivation, Yang Fan felt that the spirit burst in an instant, as if he were in the dark hell.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The old man''s hoarse voice fell and suddenly said.


    "Old uncle, we''re looking for the owner of the Ji family and miss Xin''er." Said the child.


    But as everyone knows, the bent old man in front of him suddenly changed his look: "it''s really unlucky. Now the owner has gone out for a long trip, and he doesn''t know when he will return." The old man said suddenly.


    The little boy had an incredible look on his face.


    "Don''t be kidding, old uncle. We came here after a long journey. How can we not be here?" The child said in a tone full of anxiety.


    "If I say I''m not here, I''m not here. You leave quickly and don''t come again." The old man said suddenly.


    "Housekeeper, since there are guests, why don''t you let them in?"


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from the yard.

 Chapter 818

    Hearing the sound, Yang Fan felt his scalp numb.


    The blood of the whole body seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "Terror, great terror. There is great terror in this mansion!" Yang Fan''s mind tightened at once. This is an instinctive feeling. He has experienced too many things. Many dangers are not made out of nothing, but will give him an inexplicable feeling.


    Just as now, facing the old man or the unknown voice in it makes Yang Fan feel numb and afraid.


    It''s like... They''re not living.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Yang Fan was tangled in his heart, his eyebrows frowned, and his forehead was wrinkled into a line.


    This idea seems absurd, but it feels like this to Yang Fan.


    "Uncle, this is your fault. The owner of the house is clearly at home, but he told us that they are far away. Fortunately, I asked more, otherwise I would be cheated by you." The little boy looked disgusted.


    He felt that the old man had done wrong.


    But the old man shook his head: "since you want to go in so much, go in." The old man said, his face expressionless, and his muscles seemed to freeze together.


    Yang Fan saw in his eyes, and his fear soared again.


    Intuition told him that this was not a good place and that unexpected things might happen.


    "Zhang Cheng, let''s go. I feel unwell today. Don''t bother uncle Ji." Yang Fan said.


    He believes in his intuition!


    Now he doesn''t know anything about the world. He still wants to return to Wutian continent, so Yang Fan doesn''t want to get involved in any danger.


    After all, he is a mortal now.


    There is no mortal.


    He''s not even qualified to take risks.


    "You''re joking. I already know what you''re coming for. How can I let you wander away, housekeeper, without welcoming nephew Zhang in?"


    But at this time, a voice came again suddenly. The moment the sound appeared, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    There''s nothing to avoid.


    "Yes, childe, it''s master Ji who is pulling the strings for us this time. Without master Ji, we can''t find that gentleman." The little boy, that is, Zhang Cheng, looked at Yang Fan in a little panic.


    He felt that his childe was too abnormal. He slept like a different person. He even backed out at this time. You know, I chattered with him on the way to see Xin''er.


    After all, it was the pride of heaven, the pride of the whole spirit world.


    But I didn''t expect that, in front of me, he counseled and even gave birth to the idea of retreating.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt that the little boy was his nemesis.


    If he didn''t feel dangerous, would he choose to retreat?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Cheng didn''t know anything, but pushed himself into the fire pit.


    "Young master, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you." Zhang Cheng continued, his eyes on the sky were positive and firm.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan couldn''t say a word of reprimand in his heart.


    At the same time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    That feeling was like being in infinite terror, with ghosts circling in the dark, which suddenly accelerated his heart.


    At this moment, Yang Fan understood.


    This secret existence has been staring at him!


    If he doesn''t go in, the secret existence may directly kill him.


    "Let''s go." Yang Fan pretended to be relaxed and suppressed the terrible thoughts in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what existence is in the dark, but he must hide himself. His identity may be an opportunity to escape this time.


    This is a perception.


    Zhang Cheng''s face was filled with joy, and his eyes began to burst into brilliance, as if he wanted to see a new world.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    This... Is really a deep abyss without knowing it. Instead, he volunteered to walk in.


    As the old saying goes, heaven has a way to go, and hell has no way to go.


    "Go in. I hope you''re safe." At this time, the housekeeper stepped aside to make way. And when Yang Fan passed by him. The old man suddenly said:


    "The ten worlds are gone. When will we have to toss about?" The old man''s long voice turned into a sigh.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    "What did you say, old man?" Yang Fan stopped and said fiercely.


    In the dark, he seems to have caught something, and a gap suddenly appears in his heart.


    This feeling is extremely strong, which makes Yang Fan feel suddenly enlightened. But there was a faint smell, as if close at hand, but there was no door to enter.


    Who knows the old man at this time, but the corner of his mouth raised an inexplicable radian: "you are a little different."


    It seems ironic, but it seems to be praise.


    This sentence, the whole Yang Fan was also directly stunned and frowned tightly.


    "Please give me some advice!" Yang Fan said directly.


    With humility and sincerity.


    "I don''t have any advice, but sometimes what my eyes see may not be true. I have only one sentence to tell you. As for your result, it depends on your own luck." The old man said faintly. On his cold and strange face, the stiff tone made people cold.


    But he didn''t know that this sentence shocked Yang Fan''s heart.


    This sentence... He heard it for the third time.


    No, exactly, the fourth time.


    "What''s the secret behind this? The master said, the Buddha said, and now the old man said, even the terror on the second floor."


    Whether it''s his master or Buddha, they are very direct. Tell him not to believe his eyes and what he sees may not be serious.


    Only on the second floor, he said it more thoroughly. He said he was blind right now, which could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Young master, let''s go. It''s not easy. We''ve come here. We can''t neglect it. If we make the Ji family unhappy, we won''t come in vain." At this time, the little boy Zhang Cheng suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts were also pulled back.


    But his eyes remained on the old man''s face. He looked at the old man''s stiff face and didn''t move. It seemed that he wanted to hear more from the old man''s mouth.


    But the old man seemed to fall into another state, with no God and no luster in his eyes.


    That state


    It''s like a dead man.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly tightened, and an inexplicable fear appeared in his heart.


    The world... Is so weird. Strange, he doesn''t have any initiative at all. It''s like he''s pulling a string puppet under some force, but he walks through the plot that has been set long ago.


    This feeling made him feel like he wanted to escape.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a pull from the palm of his hand. Zhang Cheng couldn''t wait to pull himself towards the inside.


    Yang Fan wants to struggle, but the great power from the palm gives Yang Fan a feeling of powerlessness.


    In a trance, Yang Fan also seemed to see that Zhang Cheng at this time seemed to have changed his face... On his white face, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, green tendons and blood stains crisscrossed on his face, filled with a thirst for blood.


    "Hold the grass!" Yang Fan drank fiercely in his heart, then worked hard to get rid of Zhang Cheng''s hand, turned and left.


    "Young master, what are you doing? Don''t run."


    Zhang Cheng shouted quickly.


    But Yang Fan was very firm.


    Without hesitation, he walked directly towards the gate.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had entered a ghost nest. All he thought now was to leave here.


    "My good nephew, you''re all here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I''ve prepared a feast and am preparing to entertain you!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.

 Chapter 819

    At the moment of the sound, Yang Fan felt that his scalp was numb and his blood had a sense of countercurrent.


    His steps seemed to be out of control, pulled by an inexplicable force.


    It was as if a pair of invisible hands appeared under his feet, holding him tightly and making it difficult to move.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" Also at this time, Zhang Cheng said again.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around, but found that the child had recovered his original face at this time, as if what he had seen before was his own illusion.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He firmly believed that what he had seen before was definitely not an illusion.


    "What kind of world is this?" Yang Fan''s brain is confused and feels that he is about to be suffocated by the atmosphere.


    He is not a hypocritical person himself. He has experienced many life and death gateways and finally insisted on it.


    But now, the experience in front of him makes Yang Fan feel helpless. It seems that he is a duckweed floating in the ocean. All his eyes are a sea of blood, and he is wandering on the edge of death.


    He looked at the old man with his only hope, but his face was numb, as if the person who had spoken before was not him at all.


    "Shit, what is this operation?" Yang Fan felt powerless and frustrated.


    The door is closed. With his physical body and foetus, he has no strength of cultivation. It is impossible to leave here.


    "Good nephew, come on, come on. Let me have a good look at you, uncle." At this time, the voice appeared again.


    "Senior!" Yang rufan turned around and said to suppress all kinds of emotions.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we can only face it. Yang Fan knows very well that he is now in the whirlpool and it is impossible to leave. The only way to live, perhaps only in this vortex, the torrent bravely, can we find a chance of vitality.


    At this time, a figure had stood in front of him.


    His face was dark and bloodless.


    With a kind of numb fluctuation in his eyes, he scanned Yang Fan up and down.


    "Good nephew!" There''s no reason, he said.


    Then he smiled faintly, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes, as if he saw a plate of gluttonous feast.


    Yang Fan naturally felt cold in his heart, but his face remained calm.


    "Young master, this is master Ji. He is the strongest person in the spirit world. With him, the hidden disease on the young master can be easily removed." The little boy also said at this time, with eagerness in his eyes, as if everything was for Yang Fan.


    "Really? Thank you very much, elder. But I''m tired of travelling. Shifang wants to have a rest first and wait until tomorrow." Yang Fan said.


    Shifang is the name of his body.


    Naturally, he will not forget this.


    "Huh?" The figure in front of me, that is, the master of the Ji family, suddenly pondered and showed displeasure on his face.


    At this moment, Yang Fan also keenly felt that the whole space had become a bit cold.


    This kind of coldness is not the change caused by his original Wutian mainland''s divine power killing intention. This feeling is like a fierce ghost coming out of the cage and coming to the world with the cold and darkness of the nether world.


    However, Yang Fan still forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart. Instead, he looked at the person in front of him, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "That''s right. I forgot that you''re just a mortal now. In that case, let''s have a rest first. In the evening, I''ll do it myself to get rid of your persistent diseases and make you rise steadily." Said the master of the Ji family.


    Yang Fan arched his hands and said, "thank you, elder."


    Then, two more figures suddenly appeared.


    Yes, just suddenly.


    Without any warning, he appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Just like in a dream, when you read it, it will appear.


    "You two good students serve childe Zhang without slightest neglect. Otherwise..." the master of the Ji family said.


    Yang Fan felt surprised.


    Not to mention the inexplicable appearance of the two maidens, Yang Fan felt a little too harsh just because of the attitude of the master of the Ji family. His words seem to be deliberately emphasizing something. After a sentence, there is a threat.


    The two maids nodded and led the way for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t stay any more and followed the past.


    But Yang Fan didn''t notice that the little boy didn''t catch up.


    Soon, in this mansion, Yang Fan will have to experience what is called a dream world. There was a mist ahead and nothing could be seen. But when he passed under his feet, the scene in front suddenly turned into rooms.


    Walking, the steps of the two maidens in front stopped.


    "Young master, let''s have a rest here. We''ll wait outside. You can tell us what you need." Said the maid.


    Yang Fan nodded, but did not hurry in:


    "Where''s your lady?" Yang Fan asked.


    He didn''t forget it.


    Before Zhang Cheng spoke, he didn''t think so, but now, the existence of the child has aroused Yang Fan''s suspicion, so Yang Fan was thinking about everything the child said along the way. Finally, Yang Fan found that only this sentence woke him up.


    That''s my body. I admire the goddess of the Ji family.


    "The young lady is working outside now and will come back in a few days. If you are lucky, you may be able to see our lady''s goddess posture." Said the maid.


    It is still a mechanical answer.


    Yang Fan nodded, turned and pushed the door in.


    However, at the moment he pushed the door, his mind suddenly came up with the picture of two maidens who were born with teeth and claws open and blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, trying to swallow themselves alive.


    In an instant, Yang Fan turned around.


    But everything was safe and sound.


    They stood quietly at the door, bowed their heads and didn''t say a word.


    Yang Fan pressed down the wishful thinking in his heart and closed the door behind him.


    But at the moment when the door closed, Yang Fan''s eyes saw a pool of blood on the ground!


    In the room, Yang Fan closes her eyes.


    Start remembering what happened today.


    Strange things are revealed everywhere, and crises are hidden everywhere.


    "The master of the Ji family is the strongest in the world, but he doesn''t feel the momentum of the strong at all." Yang Fan began to analyze.


    Momentum is not equal to strength.


    He can''t feel each other''s breath.


    However, the real strong will burst out a calm of holding the sky and the ground when they raise their hands and feet, and shoot me. In fact, who is the momentum. In Ji''s family, he didn''t feel it.


    On the contrary, what he felt in each other was only greed and Yin evil.


    "Little boy, it''s not on my side. It seems that the only purpose of his appearance is to lead me here." Yang Fan thought again.


    Yang Fan felt ridiculous when he thought that he felt guilty about him before. Because he didn''t want to push himself into the fire pit, but himself. He was the man in the fire pit, and he was the prey in his mouth.


    "Two maidens appeared out of thin air. Although they were well hidden, that pool of blood has explained everything." Yang Fan thought.


    "The old man is the only one with unpredictable words. It seems that he is the only one who wants to tell me something." Yang Fan was lost in thought. He thought that the old man had said that there was no one in Ji''s family and asked them to leave, as well as what he told himself later.


    "The key to breaking the game is here. Even if I want to leave, the key point is the old man." Yang Fan thought, his eyes suddenly burst out of a pure light.

 Chapter 820

    Now Yang Fan has no other ideas. He can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Whether there is any result or not, he must try it.


    Get up, Yang Fan directly opens the door: "go and call your housekeeper."


    Yang Fan gave an order.


    Then close the door directly.


    Joke, since he already knew that the two maidens were not simple, one more sentence could enter a trap. And he felt that the two maidens didn''t seem to be under the control of the master of the Ji family, otherwise they wouldn''t have threatened before.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    It was getting dark.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more ugly.


    He thought of the Ji family owner who said he would come to his treatment at night.


    However, it is true to want to make a move, but the treatment is not necessarily.


    If the housekeeper did not appear before this, Yang Fan had only one choice, that is to fight. With mortal body, to shake this strange mystery.


    But


    Just then.


    The door opened.


    It was no one else who came. It was the housekeeper of the Ji family.


    Seeing the old man appear, Yang Fan suddenly got up, as if he had grasped the last straw.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan is respectful.


    In any case, this is his hope for survival. Yang Fan naturally dare not neglect it.


    "What do you... Know?" The old man looked up faintly, and there was a little fluctuation in his dull eyes. Obviously, he also sensed something.


    As soon as he said this, a fire of hope suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes. He knew that the old man was willing to help.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Yang Fan came straight to the point without hiding anything.


    At the moment of life and death, Yang Fan is too lazy to say anything high sounding. The appearance of the old man has explained everything, and he doesn''t need to hide.


    "How do you know I can save you?" The old man suddenly asked.


    "Intuition!" Yang Fan said.


    "It may also be an illusion." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s face collapsed in an instant, as if he hoped to collapse at this moment.


    "In fact, you also surprised me. Everyone who comes here will say what I just said. But you are the only one who will stop and ask me what I said." The old man said, as if he were immersed in memories, and there was a smell of living people on his body.


    Yang Fan sank slightly and looked at the old man with some doubts.


    every last?


    Can you say?


    So, a lot of people have come here?


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was full of doubts.


    There is too much information hidden in this sentence.


    "However, there are also two people who make me feel very amazing. One is a man with a long gun and the other is a little monk. At the last minute, they realized themselves and walked out of here." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s eyes burst into endless heat at this moment.


    Long gun? buddhist monk?


    For the first time, Yang Fan thought of his master and Buddha. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    They... Have all been here.


    "Elder, can you tell me what kind of world this is?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "The world?" The old man shook his head, but said nothing more.


    "I can''t help you anything! I can help you. I told you at the beginning. Don''t trust your eyes. When you really understand this sentence, you will really understand it." The old man continued.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    That''s it again!


    Don''t believe what you see is not necessarily true? What do you mean?


    If it was my identity, I would have realized it. But now, I''m still here. What is the essence of this sentence?


    Yang Fan felt a little agitated in his heart.


    Completely disoriented irritability.


    "I''m also surprised that they finally realized their identity, so they woke up and broke the world. But you have your own memory from beginning to end. But up to now, they can''t get out, which is also what I don''t understand." Also at this time, the old man said again.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He listened to every word of the old man, even pondering word by word, but it was of no use at all. Where the old man wondered, he also didn''t know what was going on.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he doesn''t understand what kind of world this is.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes flashed.


    Seems to have grasped a key.


    "The world? No, this is not the world. The old man''s answer has shown everything before. This is not a world at all." Yang Fan was instantly excited.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth of the matter, and he could pierce everything with only the last layer of window paper.


    But this is the diaphragm. For Yang Fan, it seems like a natural moat and can''t be touched.


    The old man looked up at Yang Fan and just wanted to say something, but his face became stiff in an instant and returned to the previous state.


    Kick and stare.


    Also at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came.


    "Childe, childe, the master of the Ji family has come and will treat you personally. Great. You can practice well after today."


    It''s Zhang Cheng''s voice.


    In Zhang Cheng''s voice, there was surprise and expectation, as if this moment had been waiting in his heart for a long time.


    Then, the master of the Ji family appeared in front of him.


    And the two maids.


    The same is true.


    Several people surrounded Yang Fan''s, and their eyes became bright and shining at this time. However, the light looked terrible in Yang Fan''s eyes, like hungry ghosts waiting for food.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    Lightly raised his head: "just you?" Yang Fan asked softly.


    "Good nephew, what do you mean?" The master of the Ji family suddenly asked.


    "Needless to say? I already know what you are. Your eyes are full of greed. Do you want this body? If so, please help yourself." Yang Fan has no fear.


    By this time, fear is useless.


    Directly breaking through and facing fear is the only way Yang fan can think of.


    In an instant, it also fell with the sound of Yang Fan. Several figures also began to change at this time, and the whole body showed waves of gloomy Qi.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt like falling into the ice.


    Seems to be surrounded by ghosts.


    "When did you find out?" The master of the Ji family asked.


    "I''ve found it since I appeared in this world. It''s not difficult. I haven''t met anyone along the way. I think it''s because of time, but everything has been explained until I entered Ji''s house. There are only two maids and a housekeeper in such a big Ji''s house? The strong man in the world will personally meet a mortal without any accomplishments?" Yang Fan hissed.


    These are the doubts he found along the way.


    This is not normal.


    "As for you. To tell you the truth, I have an inexplicable feeling for you. I don''t know whether it''s the original reaction of my body or why I didn''t doubt you. But you''re too eager for quick success and instant benefits. It seems that you''re afraid I won''t enter Ji''s house." Yang Fan said again.


    Then he looked right:


    "I don''t know what your purpose is. But now that I''ve seen through everything, let''s get straight to the point. I''ll accompany you whatever you want."

 Chapter 821

    Open everything, Yang Fan has no fear in his heart.


    Especially when he knew that his master and Buddha Lord had appeared here, Yang Fan had more expectation in his heart.


    It''s all clear.


    His coming here is a necessity.


    He knew this in Foshan. He was used.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of his master and Buddha Lord was. However, at this point, no matter how much he thought in his heart, it wouldn''t help.


    "Unexpected, unexpected, really unexpected. Unexpectedly, someone has seen through everything before entering the world. But it''s useless. Anyone who comes here will be annihilated here. In this way, he can continue to sleep." At this time, the owner of the Ji family suddenly said.


    "Him? Who is he?" Yang Fan suddenly raised her head and stared at the master of the Ji family in front of her.


    "Hahaha, what a pity. Now you enter the world as him and don''t know who he is?" Opposite, the owner of the Ji family suddenly laughed.


    But everyone was silent except him.


    "Zhang Shifang?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank suddenly.


    He did not expect that the key to everything was for the original owner of this body.


    In a trance, Yang Fan was shocked in his heart.


    He thought of the old man''s shaking his head, his teacher''s words, the Buddha''s orders, and the posture on the second floor.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    A kind of enlightenment appears in the heart.


    What you see may not be true!


    This sentence reappeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    For a long time, a preconceived consciousness made Yang Fan think that consciousness occupied the body, or entered an alternative world.


    Therefore, he is completely a kind of self-consciousness to look at the world. For the world, although he often remembers that what he sees may not be true, what he sees is still the world.


    "I think it''s too narrow." Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    Now Yang Fan has realized everything.


    Now he, the scene he is in, everything is illusory, which is likely to be a fantasy.


    Even if what he saw was real, it was still an illusion.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the words of the Ji family owner, Yang Fan didn''t understand at all. That is because of his sentence, only if you die here, can someone continue to sleep.


    This sentence makes Yang Fan understand.


    To put it bluntly, the present self may be just a fantasy world arranged by some existence.


    Here, I am Zhang Shifang.


    Also at this time, the old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly burst into a touch of pure light.


    Looking at Yang Fan with a shocked face, he didn''t expect that Yang Fan could find the problem in such a short time.


    Yang Fan himself began to change at this time. His body gradually dissipated and replaced it with his own state.


    Yang Fan''s eyes flashed with gold. At this moment, he felt that his strength had come back.


    With the return of strength, Yang Fan had more confidence in his heart.


    "Hahaha!"


    Also at this time, the owner of the Ji family laughed.


    His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "That''s it? That''s it? I thought you could give me a surprise after you realized it. But now it seems that I think too much. It''s too delicious. What can you do even if you realize it? How many people who were stronger than you finally stayed here. Also, you were wrong from the beginning. We really have no purpose for you, and that body with memory is not attractive to us. The only thing You are interested in your soul. " The master of the Ji family despised it and didn''t look at Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan ignored it and said:


    "I''ve guessed that. But I want to know who set up this illusion?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Fairyland? You think it''s a fairyland? It''s ridiculous. Where is a fairyland? It''s always just a memory of Zhang Shifang''s dog." The master of the Ji family said angrily.


    Yang Fan was stunned!


    Memory!


    I actually entered Zhang Shifang''s memory, and in his memory, I replaced him and became him?


    The result was too shocking.


    Yang Fan guessed that it was a fantasy, but he couldn''t guess that a person''s memory can make people indulge in it?


    How powerful is he?


    Yang Fan''s heart was hard to calm down. Thinking of Zhang Shifang''s body before, there was no trace of cultivation, and his heart was shocked to the extreme in a moment.


    "What? Are you stupid? You think you''ve come out of the fog? But in fact, you''re still in it. Here is the dog''s dream, and you''re just a person in his dream."


    The master of the Ji family looked sarcastic.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    It''s false to say no.


    "In a dream!" Yang Fan said to himself.


    But soon, Yang Fan woke up from the shock. Anyway, he has now realized the essence of the world. When his power returns, he has nothing to fear.


    Before he occupied Zhang Shifang''s body, he had no strength to bind chickens, and he had never been afraid, not to mention now.


    "Yes, in a dream. Moreover, he has had more than one such dream, but unfortunately, his dream is doomed to reincarnation and never wake up." The master of the Ji family sneered, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    It can be seen that he also hates Zhang Shifang.


    "You fart. You''re a ghost. You''re trapped in my childe''s memory. What''s arrogant?" At this time, Zhang Cheng suddenly said.


    "Ghost? I''m the messenger of the ghost queen. I led the army to break your world in those days, and the whole world has no backhand under my hands. You''re a waste thing. If you''re not Zhang Shifang, what qualifications do you have to appear here?" The master of the Ji family said back.


    Yang Fan was still immersed in the shock and ignored the quarrel between them.


    But he remembered the name.


    Ghost queen!


    He doesn''t know what kind of existence it is, but it''s a little too scary to sit down and destroy a world with one messenger.


    "Is it useful to say so much? No matter how awesome you were, it''s not the same now. I have to live. If I don''t bring people, how long do you think you can live?" Zhang Chang''s face was ferocious, and his face had been distorted. At the moment, it looked more gloomy under the impact of anger.


    "Don''t sound so nice, as if you''re not trying to live. He''s trying to suppress me, but he doesn''t want you trash to live without people and ghosts." The master of the Ji family didn''t give in at all and said directly.


    "Stop arguing. What''s the use of arguing about a dying man? Don''t forget that two people left here before, which has led to his memory confusion. If he didn''t come in, it would completely disappear in less than half a year. The party affairs are direct. It''s to kill his memory first and let Zhang Shifang continue to sleep." At this time, the two maidens suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Cheng stopped talking.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart... Is this going to do it to himself?

 Chapter 822

    Everyone here has his own identity and role.


    But this identity and role is only in Zhang Shifang''s dream.


    Before being trapped here, they all had great origins.


    This is what Yang fan can think of now.


    "You''re right. Anyway, we have to live now. There''s no need to quarrel every time. Besides, I don''t have to worry about you. If it weren''t for your relationship with Zhang Shifang, his body would feel close in his dream and be better able to confuse people. I would have slapped you dead." The master of the Ji family said coldly.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, you''re going to die soon. How about becoming a new soul in this memory cycle? Are you excited?" The master of the Ji family is full of drama and abuse.


    "Yang Fan said this slowly as if he were ready to eat." Yang Fan sneered.


    Now, he is a spirit in his memory, so his eyes have no effect.


    This was the only thing that pleased him.


    "Why, do you think you still have the ability to escape from heaven? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the old spear or the little monk?" The master of the Ji family disdained.


    Yang Fan shook his head, but a determination burst out in his eyes: "I''m not them. But... Who told you that I can''t go out without them?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Hahaha, joke, this is in the prison of memory reincarnation. The king heard the funniest joke, none of them." The owner of the Ji family laughed.


    The same goes for the two handmaids.


    Only the old housekeeper, with a calm face, just looked at Yang Fan quietly.


    Yang Fan was also straightforward. Without saying a word, a long gun appeared directly in his hand.


    The spear is unparalleled!


    Originally, because before the first World War in Gongsun City, the long gun swallowed up too many spirits and got the so-called immortal light. Yang Fan was ready to use it after promotion.


    But now it''s taken out again.


    no way out.


    The form is not controlled by people. Now he can only work hard to have a glimmer of vitality.


    Also at this moment, the faces of several people immediately changed.


    "That guy''s gun? How could it be on you?" The master of the Ji family gave a loud shout, with unbelievable eyes.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have any explanation at all. Between the backhand, there was a flash of Buddha light on the palm of his right hand, and soon the seal of the word "zhe" appeared.


    "The power of the monk?"


    Another shock fell.


    Even the old housekeeper became very dignified at this time. He looked at Yang Fan.


    "Who are you and why do you have their shadow?" The master of the Ji family suddenly gave a loud drink. He suddenly felt that Yang Fan''s presence here might not be an accident.


    "It''s simple. They let me in." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But he felt that the shock was not enough. He wanted to take out the magic tower. But I don''t know why, the power of the chessboard seems to be blocked and he can''t use it.


    As soon as he read it, Yang Fan guessed that this must be behind the scenes on the second floor.


    "It''s impossible. They don''t have the courage to come in. How can they let you in the second time?" It was the two maids who spoke this time. But their voices were as sharp and harsh as pig iron.


    As if he had been stimulated by something.


    The reaction was fierce.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but there was a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    If they really don''t want to come in here for the second time, and they are still focused on digging holes for themselves, this can be done... It''s really not authentic.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have much hatred in his heart.


    If he was really going to die, he didn''t believe they would let themselves in. In contrast, he felt that they were not fit to come in now.


    And they still left the layout here, which can only be completed by themselves.


    As for why I didn''t tell myself, but let myself follow some guidance step by step, it is more likely because of my inner fear.


    After all, this is not a good place. It can be finished at any time.


    If they tell Yang Fan frankly, Yang Fan may not have the courage to go now.


    It can only be said that everything is in the calculation of the Buddha.


    Shaking his head, Yang Fan calmed himself down. Now his situation doesn''t allow him to be distracted.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If they dare to let me in, they must have arranged a backhand. And do you think I''m afraid?" Yang Fan pretended to be relaxed and pursed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    This smile made several people feel heavy in an instant.


    "Backhand? No way. Don''t listen to this boy beeping. If he really has a backhand, he will stand and tell us this." The master of the Ji family suddenly said that the killing intention was condensed and seemed to break out.


    Completely different from before.


    Previously, he felt that Yang Fan was a turtle in a jar, completely under his control and didn''t care at all. Facing Yang Fan was a kind of high play abuse.


    But now, Yang Fan has shown two forces, which makes him obviously cautious.


    He''s scared!


    Also counselled.


    Now he just wants to kill Yang Fan to avoid future trouble.


    But just then, a figure came out.


    "He can''t die!"


    It''s the old man.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are also full of doubts. The old man has been silent. It''s normal for Yang Fan''s eyes. He has also expressed his attitude. He can''t save himself.


    But now, he stands directly on the opposite side of everyone.


    "What do you mean? If he doesn''t die, this reincarnation won''t end." The master of the Ji family asked fiercely.


    "No, what you said is just the opposite. Only when he is alive can this reincarnation really end." The old man sighed deeply in his eyes. In the sigh, he seemed to have endless helplessness.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan looked stunned.


    Now, on the contrary, he has been marginalized and doesn''t understand what they mean at this time.


    "He? Come on, what is he? Any soldier under my hand is more powerful and powerful than him. Can he get rid of this reincarnation?" The master of the Ji family scoffed and disapproved.


    "I don''t believe it either. Although he has the shadow of those two people, the original two people can only break free by force. How can he enter there?" Said one of the maidens.


    "He can''t do it. It''s a rush to seek medical treatment. What accomplishments he has and what qualifications he has to enter there. It''s not that I despise him. He doesn''t deserve me to put my hope on him." Said another.


    Even Zhang Cheng had some contempt in his eyes.


    Even if he has no accomplishments, he still looks down on Yang Fan.


    But the old man is as firm as iron:


    "I don''t want to wait any longer. I have to try. After waiting for many years, he has lost himself, and we have become reincarnated guests in his memory. Such a life is better than death. It''s better to die than to live like this." Said the old man.


    There was an inexplicable sadness in his eyes.


    Then he suddenly turned to Yang Fan: "do you want to know all the truth?"


    Yang Fan''s expression tightened at dusk and nodded.


    "You guessed right. Here is Zhang Shifang''s memory, and I am the real Ji family. I live in Ji Changkong." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were wide open and shocked.

 Chapter 823

    He is the owner of the Ji family!


    The man who kept silent was the owner of the Ji family, which directly broke Yang Fan''s three outlooks.


    "Don''t be so shocked. This is Zhang Shifang''s memory, but the memory is not invariable. Especially this memory is his magic power, and it''s normal to have chaos." Said the old man.


    No, it should be said that the real Ji family owner said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The memory is confused, so their identities are confused.


    It is also because of this that such a situation will appear at present.


    "What you see in your eyes is just the people imprisoned by Zhang Shifang in his memory with his magic power. Of course, we can''t say that we are all imprisoned, such as me and Zhang Cheng." Said the old man


    "Zhang Shifang wanted to kill the three of them. But for some special reason, Zhang Shifang didn''t do it. You can only trap them here."


    "The little boy and I are guilty in Zhang Shifang''s heart, so we are determined to stay by force." Said the old man.


    The old man explained.


    But Yang Fan also understood a general idea in his heart.


    But


    After all, I didn''t understand why the old man''s attitude changed before and after and was willing to fight for himself.


    "Why are you willing to protect me, elder?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "There''s no reason. I just want to be free. Also, don''t have any misunderstanding. I''m not saving you, but I''ve had enough of this cycle of reincarnation. However, I want to be free. It depends on you." The old man said, be honest with each other and don''t hide Yang Fan.


    "Boy, you''re such an idiot. Do you think this old thing is trying to save you? He''s trying to put you in a hopeless situation. If you die here, you can have a good time. But if you follow his instructions and enter that place, you may live worse than die." After the ghost sat down, that is now, said the man who was the owner of the Ji family.


    He didn''t do anything, so he was obviously afraid of the old man.


    As for others, they kept silent and looked at Yang Fan with different tastes, which was obscure and difficult to name.


    Yang Fan pondered.


    The old man''s words are very clear. He wants to end this kind of alternative and absurd life.


    But Yang Fan knows that if it is so simple, will they wait until now? Especially the words of the man who sat down after the ghost before made Yang Fan remember.


    Even their own teachers and Buddha masters are forced to break away from this memory cage and do nothing else. Can he... Do it?


    "Boy, there''s no time to think about it. How to choose depends on your own. If you want to seek this chance of life, go now."


    "Also, don''t try to break away from this memory cycle with absolute strength like those two people in those years. You don''t have that combat power, even if you have other cards on your body, you can''t." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Indeed, the moment before the old man spoke, Yang Fan was still thinking about fighting to see if he could get out of here. But the old man''s voice fell, but Yang Fan felt that there was little hope.


    Even say... Hopeless!


    Of course, he is not without cards. If he can use the chessboard or the power on the second floor, he may be able to break away from here.


    But is it possible?


    In his current state, if he wants to start the chessboard, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. He can''t do it at all. As for the second floor, his attitude is more obvious. He won''t do it at all. At least from the current situation, he has no intention to make a move at all. Otherwise, you will not be hindered when you want to transfer the magic tower.


    "What strength were they then?" Yang Fan asked without giving up.


    He didn''t know what cultivation was when his master and Buddha beads entered here, and he just wanted to see if he had a chance.


    "Life palace!"


    The old man spoke two words slowly.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, then respectfully saluted: "I see. Elder, take me to that place. I want to try!"


    Yang Fan said without any hesitation.


    Really give up.


    As soon as these two words came out, Yang Fan already understood that he was totally unqualified to embark on such a road. At least, his gap is still too big.


    Now, he is not even empty. Why should he break out by force?


    There is no hope at all.


    Therefore, he has only one choice now, that is to go to that place and seek a glimmer of vitality according to the old man''s wishes.


    "Old man, you have really decided. If you fail, your memory may be confused again. You can think of the consequences at that time!" At this time, the ghost queen sat down and said to the man.


    "There''s nothing to think of. Can it be worse than now? Or do you think the situation is very good now?" Said the old man.


    Determination!


    As if nothing could shake his heart now.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Immediately, the old man turned and left.


    Yang Fan followed.


    Along the way, Yang Fan was finally able to look at the world as a bystander. Everywhere is a vast expanse of white, full of unknown terror.


    But for Yang Fan, he didn''t want to pay attention to these. He just followed the steps of the old man step by step.


    Soon, the old man''s footsteps stopped.


    In front of us, there was nothing but a dark mountain whirlpool.


    Just at a glance, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable fear. Although there was no breath and no ferocious and terrible things happened, it still gave Yang Fan a feeling that he was dying.


    "Great terror!"


    For a moment, such a word appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Here is the place where Zhang Shifang fell."


    "Inside, he blocked things he didn''t want to face. And we call it ghost prison." The old man sighed and said faintly.


    Yang Fan was silent. He didn''t know why. In the calm, he felt that a fatal crisis was hidden. If he went in, he would die.


    "Memory reincarnation, ghost prison self sealing. Here is the root of everything. We want to be free, Zhang Shifang also wants to be free, and you also want to be free!"


    "So, the result depends on you."


    The old man said again.


    "Elder, why do you believe me so much? You also said that many people have been here before, and there are many stronger than me. Why not choose them?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Their strength is good. But in the end, they can''t even understand their own situation, and what are the qualifications to enter here. Only you, who have known yourself since you entered here. This situation is unprecedented, so I think you can do it." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Such an explanation makes Yang Fan have no doubt.


    "If you succeed, we''ll be free. Naturally, you won''t be busy in vain. I can teach you what the Ji family has. Even some other guys, I''ll let them give you life-saving means. In short, as long as you succeed, the harvest will definitely exceed your imagination."


    "As for failure..." the old man said and paused.


    "If you fail, don''t say it, senior. It''s just ten dead and no life." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    He had such a perception before he entered it.


    So if you fail, the result is self-evident.


    "But don''t worry, master. It''s up to people. I Yang Fan is not a person who worries about things. It''s not my style to think about failure without doing it." Yang Fan said, suppressing his emotions.


    Soon, a touch of will burst out on him.


    Surging!


    It is the invincible meaning of unparalleled.

 Chapter 824

    Yang Fan is determined. Now that he has made a decision, Yang Fan has cut off his retreat and moved forward bravely.


    The next moment, without saying anything or waiting for the old man to speak, he stepped out and directly entered the black vortex.


    When he disappeared, several figures appeared behind the old man.


    "He''s in?" Said the man who sat down behind the ghost.


    "Yes! But I think you still think highly of him. He can''t do it." Said one of the maidens.


    "Although he was surprised, his martial arts will was a little special, which made me feel the impact. But what he faced was something Zhang Shifang dared not face." Said another maid.


    But the little boy didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yang Fan''s silent figure and showed endless hope in his eyes.


    That is a kind of expectation, a kind of waiting, and even a kind of desire.


    The old man was silent, looked at the vortex in front of him, and said nothing.


    Besides, as soon as Yang Fan entered the vortex, earth shaking changes took place in front of him.


    He saw a young man, a very strange but very familiar young man.


    Zhang Shifang!


    However, at this time, Zhang Shifang was still a child.


    "Here, is it Zhangjia?" Yang Fan looked at the strange picture in front of her and had an answer in her heart.


    But this is just a dynamic picture for him. He doesn''t belong here. He''s just a simple spectator.


    Figures passed by him, but everyone didn''t stop for a moment, as if they couldn''t perceive him at all.


    Yang Fan was not too shocked.


    He has understood that this is Zhang Shifang''s memory.


    But in his heart, there was some doubt. Because he learned from the old population that this is something that even Zhang Shifang doesn''t want to face.


    But in his eyes, there was harmony and warmth in front of him.


    In his feeling, this should be a difficult time for Zhang Shifang, which is more appropriate.


    Why is it difficult to face?


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand at all.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a kind of coldness on his body.


    That kind of cold, without the slightest emotion, is like a look in the abyss, which makes people degenerate.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan suddenly looked up.


    But I was seeing Zhang Shifang looking at himself.


    "Impossible!" Yang Fan''s heart vibrated.


    For a moment, even the heart beat began to accelerate.


    This scene is too scary. He clearly doesn''t belong here, but why can Zhang Shifang find himself?


    Fortunately, however, Zhang Shifang didn''t show any superfluous performance. He just took back his eyes after watching it for a moment.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. When he was about to relax, a voice suddenly fell into his ear:


    "Are you here to take me away?"


    Yang Fan instantly stood in place, his scalp numb.


    Because the owner of this voice is not Bi, but Zhang Shifang.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked at Zhang Shifang''s location, but Zhang Shifang had disappeared.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and was about to look for Zhang Shifang''s figure, but suddenly felt a touch of warmth in his hand.


    "Are you here to take me away?"


    The voice reappeared.


    "Can you see me?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    It''s very clear in Yang Fan''s heart. This is also the place where Zhang Shifang imprisoned himself. There are things he doesn''t want to face.


    In other words, it is also in his memory.


    Before that, Zhang Shifang had him in his memory. So here he is, a spectator who should not exist. And everyone''s performance before has proved this.


    They completely saw the existence of Yang Fan.


    But now, what surprised Yang Fan most was that Zhang Shifang could see him.


    "Are you here to take me away?" Zhang Shifang continued.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became heavy. He didn''t know what was going on. But everything exists for a reason.


    Since Zhang Shifang can find himself, maybe it''s the key to break here by himself.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said directly, "yes, I''m here to take you away."


    "OK." Zhang Shifang smiled gently, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Yang Fan also smiled and patted Zhang Shifang on the shoulder.


    Zhang Shifang did not avoid, but enjoyed it very much.


    "Here... It will be gone soon." At this moment, Zhang Shifang suddenly turned the conversation, looked up at Yang Fan and said:


    "No?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Intuition told him that what he saw here may not be what Zhang Shifang dared not face. Otherwise, he would not be so indifferent at all.


    "Look!" Zhang Shifang stretched out his hand and pointed.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also followed.


    But in the next scene, Yang Fan''s heart was momentary, and his breathing became slow for half a beat.


    In front of me, another Zhang Shifang.


    However, the Zhang Shifang in front of us is already an adult. But he still has no accomplishments.


    Behind him was a man wrapped in a black robe, completely invisible.


    But Yang Fan felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in this person.


    "It''s him!"


    Yang Fan decided that this person was the one who sat down after the ghost and remembered the place of reincarnation before.


    I just didn''t expect that his relationship with Zhang Shifang was so simulated.


    Quietly, Yang Fan glanced at the young man Zhang Shifang around him and wanted to get an explanation from him. But the other party didn''t fluctuate at all, just looked at him coldly.


    Yang Fan had to suppress his thoughts and looked at him.


    At this time, the black robed man entered Zhangjia with Zhang Shifang.


    Then the picture turned and came to a secret room.


    The man in black robe took out a pill from his hand and slowly put it into Zhang Shifang''s mouth.


    But in a flash, Zhang Shifang became violent. Outside his body, there were ghosts waving their teeth and claws, with endless resentment, as if they were going to swallow Zhang Shifang.


    The next act was to swallow the ten souls directly.


    No, it should be said to be swallowing.


    When the ghost dissipated, Zhang Shifang''s accomplishments had soared to the sky. From an ordinary person without any accomplishments, he changed into an existence that even Yang Fan couldn''t see through.


    In the picture, the black robe finally took off his cloak and smiled with evil charm, as if he were explaining something.


    Then in an instant, Zhang Shifang rushed out of the room directly and started killing.


    This is a massacre.


    There are no strong practitioners in Zhangjia. In the face of Zhang Shifang in this state, they are just lambs to be slaughtered. They have no backhand power. Just in an instant, the whole Zhangjia will flow into a river of blood and can''t bear to look straight.


    Rao is Yang Fan, and his expression becomes dignified.


    "Is this what he dare not face?"


    Yang Fan said to himself.


    Hand blade close relatives, slaughtering relatives who get along day and night. If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to face it, and you will choose to escape, or even apologize with death.


    Even if it seems that Zhang Shifang is being used.


    But after all, doing wrong is doing wrong.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, there was no emotional change in Zhang Shifang''s childhood around him, and he still looked at him coldly, as if the whole Zhangjia had been destroyed in front of him, which could not shake him.


    "Is it wrong?" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    If such things can make Zhang Shifang silent, how cruel should he be?


    "When you see this, don''t you have any ideas?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No idea. Besides, this is what they forced." Little Zhang Shifang said coldly.


    In an instant, Yang Fan took a breath and was shocked.

 Chapter 825

    Yang Fan was unbelievable. He thought what he saw now was something Zhang Shifang dared not face. But now it seems that he thought things too simple.


    In his eyes, the things he wanted to avoid had no impact on Zhang Shifang.


    But shock is shock, and he will continue to watch.


    At present, as the whole Zhangjia became a bloody land, Zhang Shifang''s figure also calmed down.


    The black robe under the back seat of the ghost also released a crazy smile on his face.


    Then he whispered in Zhang Shifang''s ear.


    Then in an instant, Zhang Shifang''s figure was slightly stunned, and then directly slapped on his face.


    The man in black robe disappeared, and silence was restored between the whole heaven and earth. Only when the fishy wind blew and the blood on the ground, Yang Fan knew that what was happening in front of him was not false.


    But he knew that Zhang Shifang could not die


    You know, this is the place where Zhang Shifang is imprisoned. If he dies, is there a story behind him?


    However, Yang Fan is still curious about what the person under the back seat of the ghost said, which can make Zhang Shifang in this state destroy himself.


    "What did he say?" Yang Fan looked at Zhang Shifang in his childhood.


    "He said, you are also from Zhangjia." Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    "Also? What does that mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This is a deal. When Zhangjia perishes, they retreat. Since I am also a Zhangjia, how can I live?" Xiao Zhang Shifang said faintly.


    It seemed that he had already seen through everything, didn''t see anything in his eyes, and nothing could cause fluctuations in his heart.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    There are too many unknowns here.


    "You said, you want me to take you? Where do you want to go? What imprisoned you?" Yang Fan asked.


    The appearance of Zhang Shifang is full of strangeness.


    Here, I should have been a passer-by, and everyone can''t find my existence.


    But he found out.


    But also took the initiative to approach and said to let himself take him away.


    All these things reveal mystery and unpredictability.


    Let Yang Fan have a feeling of confusion.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that you can take me away. There are countless me here. I have to experience reincarnation every day and watch their stories. From the initial heart blockage to the numbness now, I have completely hated it." Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    From heart stuffing to numbness... This sentence comes out of a child''s mouth. It''s too shocking.


    This is just a picture, his heart has been shocked to no avail, burning with anger. If you see more, Yang Fan doesn''t guarantee whether he can bear it completely.


    "Don''t rush to be shocked, the real shock is still behind!" Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    This calm and calm makes Yang Fan feel inexplicably flustered.


    But he still forced himself to calm down and looked ahead.


    Scenes roared past.


    The sun and moon change.


    It seems that there is no concept of time here. Yang Fan and Xiao Zhang Shifang just look at it quietly without saying a word.


    Finally, one day.


    On this bloody soil, a figure appeared.


    No, I should say I climbed out of the dead.


    It''s none other than Zhang Shifang.


    However, at the moment of seeing Zhang Shifang in front of him, Yang Fan suddenly had a familiar feeling in his heart.


    Yes, this ten square in front of him is the one he replaced in the place of memory reincarnation.


    Yang Fan held her breath and watched quietly.


    In the picture, Zhang Shifang reconstructs Zhang Jia and takes in a boy. Like a common scholar in the mortal world, the boy directly took charge of Zhang Shifang''s daily life.


    But the picture rotates very fast.


    After all, it is still in Zhang Shifang''s memory.


    Soon, the picture turned and Yang Fan''s eyes shrank sharply.


    He saw them on the road, Zhang Cheng driving the carriage, and Zhang Shifang lying on the carriage.


    Bumpy all the way.


    They arrived at Ji''s house.


    But the next thing is not what happened before. The two stayed in Ji''s house, and the owner of Ji''s house was also warmly entertained.


    Even here, Yang Fan saw a woman.


    A woman that surprised him.


    Ji xiner.


    Even if it is the picture seen in the memory, Yang Fan feels that this woman is very powerful.


    It''s even not too much to describe it as amazing.


    "No wonder she is called a goddess. With such a posture, it is difficult for the world to find a woman around her!" Yang Fan thought.


    However, it is only a simple surprise and shock, not mixed with any personal feelings.


    "See, darkness is coming." At this time, Xiao Zhang Shifang suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately shifted his sight.


    Sure enough, in the next scene, the army pressed the border.


    The dark army descended on the sky, and the sky became dark. It was really dark in heaven and earth.


    Looking ahead, it is boundless and seems to come with a gesture of destruction.


    It''s like the judgment of God''s residence.


    Next is the beginning of the war. The whole world was defeated in an instant under this iron horse.


    Creatures died, mountains and rivers were broken, and blood stained the sky.


    Of course, this is not for the creatures of the world, but for the world.


    This war directly pierced the sky of the world and shook the earth of the world. The sky weeps blood and the earth rushes magma.


    Two extreme forces collide.


    The world is being swallowed up little by little, almost collapse and return to nothingness.


    Yang Fan looked in his eyes and clenched his fists. A feeling of being on the spot instantly rose out of his heart.


    Even the long gun appeared in his hand under his will.


    But... He forgot that he was just a spectator here. Even the rage in his heart is useless. He can only watch.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a deal." Xiao Zhang Shifang was still indifferent. Looking at the charcoal coated earth in front of him, there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    As he said.


    Numb!


    "Transaction? Another transaction? A transaction with the whole world?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    He couldn''t suppress himself at this time.


    In the past, he had never been neutral, because he didn''t know the whole story, so he didn''t have any comment on Zhang Shifang.


    But now, Zhang Shifang is already heinous in his eyes.


    No matter what the purpose is, Yang fan can''t accept such an act. It''s called seeking skin from a tiger and dancing with ghosts.


    But Xiao Zhang Shifang on one side was still indifferent, ignored Yang Fan''s anger, and just said:


    "Keep looking."


    Yang Fan pressed down and continued to watch.


    In front of him, the black robe under the back seat of the ghost also appeared in the field, knelt directly to Zhang Shifang.


    Shout!


    Immediately on the whole sky, the mighty cavalry knelt down directly, as if facing a king.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks, he seems to feel something vaguely.


    "Don''t worry, keep watching." Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    At this time, the goddess of the Ji family came out slowly.


    He looked contemptuously at the people in front of him, and then slowly raised his hands.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of iron riders slowly got up.


    And Zhang Shifang''s expression began to change at this moment.

 Chapter 826

    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    Ending... Is this a reversal?


    Vaguely, Yang Fan felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Xiao Zhang Shifang, however, showed a self mocking smile and said:


    "See, is it an accident for you? Have you been cheated by your own eyes?" Xiao Zhang Shifang smiled.


    Inexplicably, a little sad, a little distressing.


    Yang Fan pondered and didn''t speak.


    But he knew that next, it was time to untie everything.


    In the picture, the goddess of the Ji family slowly walked to the opposite of the people and looked down at them with a mocking attitude.


    And Zhang Shifang burst out at this moment, and jumped at the goddess in front of him with a ferocious face.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to approach, a figure fell from the void, directly blocking his way, and then a palm fell.


    Boom!


    Zhang Qianxun was blown away directly.


    Now, he is just a mortal. How can he bear such a power attack.


    But the other side obviously didn''t kill.


    Zhang Shifang dragged his seriously injured body to come over again. He looked at the goddess in front of him and asked what he was unwilling and angry.


    But the goddess did not give any explanation.


    Leave a cold look and turn away.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Before the attack, the figure disappeared completely.


    The next picture is needless to say. It can only be described as miserable. Just in an instant, only Zhang Shifang, the owner of Ji family, little boy and three people are alive.


    But also at this time, there was a sudden change.


    The sky seemed to crack, and a spear suddenly pierced the sky. And this power just passed the world.


    In an instant, the whole world collapsed at this moment.


    On the firmament, the figures also disintegrated and turned into powder at this moment.


    And the whole world also collapsed at this moment and turned into nothingness.


    Yes, it''s nothingness.


    The whole world has been erased, as if it had never appeared in the world at all.


    Yang Fan was distracted when he saw it and was stunned in situ.


    However, it is not because of the world, but because of the spear.


    The spear was so familiar to him that it was on his chessboard. He never even thought that one day he would see a picture related to the spear.


    "This..."


    This moment is the root cause of his real shock.


    "See? The world is so destroyed." Xiao Zhang Shifang suddenly said, with a thick loneliness in his eyes.


    But Yang Fan didn''t hear him at the moment.


    He was still immersed in the spear.


    Spear... Really pierced the void. For a moment, an inexplicable picture erupted directly from the depths of Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    He saw a group of brave and fearless people, saw a person holding a spear, stuck in the sky and pierced the void, and then saw figures rushing into the void bravely, and finally turned into corpses and fell from it.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt a touch of sadness in his heart.


    This feeling is stronger than the collapse of the whole world before he faced it.


    It seems that what these people do is what he once wanted to do, which makes him worried and depressed.


    Xiao Zhang Shifang was stunned.


    He frowned, but for a moment, there was a light in his eyes:


    "I know, I know. It''s you. No wonder you can come here. No wonder you can let me see you. This... This is redemption!" Xiao Zhang Shifang was very excited.


    The emotion of never moving was completely driven at this moment. Looking at the surging Yang Fan, I was very excited.


    At this time, all the pictures in Yang Fan''s mind disappeared.


    But Yang Fan also understood something.


    That was the owner of the spear. At that time, he did something. Unfortunately, he passed through the world. Make the world, directly destroyed.


    By chance, it was precisely because of this destruction that Zhang Shifang was fulfilled and survived.


    The next moment, he looked at Xiao Zhang Shifang and asked, "then?"


    At this time, his mood also improved, and there was not much resistance to Zhang Shifang.


    "Then? What else? Then? Then, the world is destroyed, but it makes me come back to life." Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    "Your life is not the point. The point is, after you live, what makes you set up a ghost prison here to ban yourself." Yang Fan asked.


    That''s the top priority.


    "Ghost prison? What you said is also practical." Xiao Zhang Shifang laughed at himself.


    "Do you know what kind of existence I am?" He asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I was stunned.


    He never considered the problem.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t exist at all. It was your appearance that let me out." Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and felt even more confused.


    "I was still wondering why I was suddenly born in this world and suddenly approached you so actively. But when I felt the smell on you just now, I knew. You are the answer I want to find." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan was silent. He couldn''t understand what Zhang Shifang said at this time.


    He... Saved for himself?


    Is he the answer he wants to find?


    Shouldn''t he say that? Didn''t he just want to find an answer when he entered here?


    "Don''t doubt. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." At this time, Xiao Zhang Shifang said.


    At the next moment, the scene in front of Yang Fan changed again.


    This is nothing.


    It''s dark.


    It is empty and desolate, with no living creatures passing by and no light falling. It seems to be an abandoned place in the world. Even when Yang Fan saw this scene, he felt a kind of dust in his heart and a kind of deep disappointment.


    It seems that this is the place where all hope is extinct.


    "Here..." Yang Fan pondered.


    He had a vague guess.


    This should be where the world disappeared.


    What the world looks like after it collapses after the creatures disappear.


    However, before Yang Fan''s voice fell, there was a roar of life in the endless darkness. Then, a figure with endless resentment climbed out of the darkness.


    Then he punched out.


    Wow


    The darkness is broken directly.


    The next moment, he walked among the endless stars, one place after another. Everywhere he went, he was bound to kill bloody people. What is more frightening is that his body seems to contain endless resentments of creatures.


    This kind of resentment gathers together, and even heaven and earth dare not come to punish.


    Until one day, before he came to a palace.


    A woman appeared in front of him.


    This woman, no one else, is the goddess she saw at the beginning.


    The goddess spoke a few words.


    Zhang Shifang directly stagnated in situ.


    Also in his trance moment, a cold light suddenly came out of the woman''s hand.


    In an instant, Zhang Shifang''s body fell directly into the endless galaxy.


    And the picture here, also completely dissipated.


    Yang Fan''s heart set off a storm again.


    "Goddess? It''s him again. What''s going on?" Yang Fan''s mind is uncertain, but he can''t find any answer at all.


    "What do you want to know? What did he say?" At this time, Xiao Zhang Shifang asked.


    "What did he say?"


    "She said, you''ve long been a dead man. Now, you''re just a ghost. And that''s the real obsession in my heart. I''ve been looking for an answer for so many years." Zhang Shifang said.


    "Then why, I''m the answer?" Yang Fan asked.


    But Zhang Shifang stopped talking at this time.


    "You have that spear on you, don''t you?" Zhang Shifang asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "That''s the answer!" Zhang Shifang said.

 Chapter 827

    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness emerge in his heart.


    Spear!


    He didn''t expect that the spear was also one of the causes and effects of this time.


    And it is also the most critical link.


    He didn''t understand what answer Zhang Shifang was looking for, and the answer had something to do with the spear in his chessboard.


    "What is the answer you want to know?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Nothing more than life and death."


    "Now I have found the answer. The existence here is meaningless to me. You can go out. In addition, I tell you that the world you saw before is actually the world I created myself. All the creatures above are derived from my power." Zhang Shifang said slowly.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    I feel very blocked in my heart.


    But without waiting for him to think more, the world in front of him collapsed directly.


    When he calmed down again, he had reappeared in the place of memory reincarnation, and his eyes were still the previous five people.


    However, at this time, the bodies of the five people had almost dissipated.


    Their existence is an alternative. Now that Zhang Shifang has stepped out of his self ban, he has found the answer he wants. This place of memory reincarnation will naturally refuse to exist.


    "Here you are, boy. If one day you can meet a ghost, say it for me, I fuck his ancestors."


    "Here you are. If one day you can meet a ghost, say: she''s a bitch."


    "Me too."


    Said the two maids.


    "If one day you meet her, say, she is too cruel to live up to my decades of upbringing."


    This is the owner of the Ji family.


    Finally, only Zhang Cheng remained.


    I saw Zhang Cheng kneeling down directly: "I have nothing for you, just say... Thank you."


    Yang Fan looked at what was happening in front of her and was completely in a state of ignorance.


    Even when everything fell to the ground, Yang Fan didn''t know what the identity of the people in front of him was.


    However, I can''t wait for him to ask more.


    The whole space began to collapse at this moment.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan woke up in an instant.


    His eyes were closed and could not see the light.


    But the surrounding space gave him a feeling of incomparable depression.


    "Boy, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, we all think you''ve hiccupped." A voice suddenly appeared, but it was a small Firebird.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on now." Yang Fan asked.


    Intuition told him that it was still under the lake.


    "Two terrorists who don''t belong to this world are fighting. But one is dead." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan listened and couldn''t help being curious.


    It''s no surprise that these two fighters. One of them must be a very good master. What about the other?


    "Boy, among the things that the man gave you just now, you can refine them directly. They should be able to make your forbidden eyes evolve again. I don''t know if they can make you open your eyes, but it''s not a big deal to let you open your heart." Suddenly, a voice fell into Yang Fan''s ears again.


    It''s the second floor.


    The words on the second floor surprised Yang Fan.


    Since the second floor knows that someone gave him something, does that mean that the second floor sees everything that happened before him.


    Yang Fan has too many questions to ask.


    But before he could speak, the voice on the second floor fell down again:


    "Don''t ask, you''re not qualified to know." The indifferent group on the second floor didn''t give Yang Fan face at all.


    Yang Fan''s face turned black.


    Suddenly speechless.


    However, without hesitation, consciousness directly enters the sea of knowledge.


    I saw four things floating outside the chessboard.


    One of them is an eye.


    Yang Fan ignored others. After all, the most important thing now is to solve the problem at hand.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Fan grabbed the eye and tried to stimulate the strength of the chessboard.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the eye flickered and went straight to the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows. Finally, there was a vertical mark on Yang Fan''s forehead.


    Then, Yang Fan felt that his eyes seemed to be baptized by some force. An unprecedented comfortable feeling emerged.


    The next moment, Yang Fan returns to himself directly.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Brush!


    Everything is directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    However, before Yang Fan could express it, the picture in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    In a flash of light, he returned to darkness.


    "This......" Yang Fan also felt a bit flustered in his heart. The feeling this eye just gave him is indescribable. He even felt that there was some special energy in his eyes, enough to repair his sequelae.


    But the result disappointed Yang Fan.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? I shouldn''t have. I just started the magic tower with the power of chessboard. There is such terrible power in my eyes. Why can''t I repair it?" Yang Fan asked.


    His heart was full of doubts.


    "Just?"


    Two words fell from the second floor, with light sarcasm.


    "You know nothing about power." The second floor sighed.


    But Yang Fan felt a little uncomfortable.


    This sentence stung Yang Fan.


    All along, Yang Fan heard the most right words, that is, unqualified, no good, and so on


    But as everyone knows, he is already a very strong existence in the whole Wutian continent. The younger generation is almost the same without sweeping. As for the older generation, Yang Fan doesn''t think anyone can qualify himself for counseling.


    But now a word on the second floor makes Yang Fan feel heartbroken. know nothing about? Isn''t the person you meet now strong enough?


    "Elder, this is a little too much. Apart from others, is my cheap teacher not strong enough? Is the Buddha not strong enough? And Zhang Shifang, is he not strong enough?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Oh!" A sneer came from the second floor.


    Yang Fan:


    A moment later, Yang Fan was no longer entangled in this issue. But try to open your heart!


    Since this power can''t make his eyes open, then retreat to the second place and open his heart. At least let yourself see things outside.


    But the result surprised Yang Fan.


    The heart and eyes have no power to open.


    "Don''t try, xiaofanzi. You don''t refine this power at all, but integrate it. In other words, you have one more eye now." At this time, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately thought, and the crack in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened.


    This is a vertical eye.


    "I''m special..." Yang Fan felt helpless. Somehow, a pair of eyes came out.


    "Don''t be unkind. This eye is a little special. In terms of level, it is no different from your spiritual eye. But this eye can restrain everything from Yin to evil. Ordinary ghosts or dark forces will be suppressed by this eye." Said the little Firebird.


    He thinks Yang Fan is cheap and good.


    "And that?" Yang Fan was stunned and calmed down.


    "Yes, this kind of power, even the fire Lord, is the first time I''ve seen it. Its origin may be very mysterious. You can dig it." The little Firebird continued, as if in acid, but Yang Fan knew that the little Firebird was more gratified.


    Yang Fan nodded, no longer tangled on this issue.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the battle in front of him.


    Instant, direct dull.


    "This......" Yang Fan was shocked.


    The immediate battle was not a battle at all, but a crushing. It was a unilateral beating.


    No matter the master of the scar wields his long sword, the light of the scar flashes in the void. The whole darkness was broken by the sword mark, and the space collapsed layer by layer, which was unbearable.


    But,


    Opposite him, a figure shrouded in gray breath didn''t care at all. In the face of the endless sword marks, he fought directly. A white bone popped out of the darkness and hung in the air, directly twisting the sword light into a ball.


    Then gently let go, and the sword was scattered in the void like scraps of paper. In a moment, the youth disappeared.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''ve been scattered between heaven and earth as early as countless years ago. How is it possible, how can you appear here on such a dilapidated and desolate continent..." the master of the sword scar lost his voice and looked shocked.

 Chapter 828

    He was completely shocked. In front of this force, he had no room to fight back.


    What makes him more unacceptable is that he knows very well that the existence he faces from beginning to end has not really made a move.


    This is the real horror.


    Below.


    Yang Fan was silent and silent, just watching quietly.


    In the present gray atmosphere package, Yang Fan also guessed the identity of the other party, which is most likely Zhang Shifang.


    "I hate the feeling you give me, but I don''t want to kill you. Someone will take your life later. Get out!" Also at this time, the gray fog dispersed and a figure came out of it.


    It''s a white bone.


    Around the white bone, there were sixteen bloody chains, which deeply penetrated every key point on him.


    Yang Fan''s heart vibrated when he saw it.


    Such repression is worse than death.


    Even now it has turned into white bones, but it is still difficult to escape the blockade.


    However, just then, the white bone broke a rib directly from the chest.


    Brush!


    A gray light flashed, and the sound of collision appeared immediately.


    Click, click!


    At this time, chains collapsed in an instant.


    With the breaking of these chains, a touch of blood red appeared on the white bone, and then the flesh and blood were reborn in an instant.


    Blood breeds meridians, and flesh breeds white bones!


    Yang Fan took a breath and looked at the picture in front of him, his heart pounded.


    This method... Is a miracle.


    At this time, the little Firebird was silent in Yangfan temple.


    The same is true in the town sin tower, which is deep.


    Yang Fan felt very surprised, but they were very afraid of here before, so they came down in their hearts.


    In the Kung Fu of Yang Fan''s separation, the white bones had disappeared and Zhang Shifang''s figure reappeared.


    However, Zhang Shifang at this time is quite different from what he saw in his memory.


    He was calm and calm, with a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. The eyes are as calm as water, without any luster.


    He didn''t speak, but looked at the master of the sword mark lightly.


    "You... Are you really alive? How is this possible? How is this possible!" In the air, the owner of the sword scar lost his voice and exclaimed.


    This is probably the most he said.


    From beginning to end, he said nothing else, only this sentence.


    It can be imagined that the existence of Zhang Shifang is definitely a nightmare for him.


    "Go away, or die!" Zhang Shifang spoke faintly.


    But this ordinary word was extremely overbearing in his mouth. No one dares not to obey, no one dares not to obey.


    The sword mark owner''s eyes burst out with dignity and fear, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll go. But before I go, I just have to kill this boy."


    This time, he came for Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan is alive unharmed. How can he accept it in his heart.


    "Kill him?" Zhang Shifang glanced at Yang Fan and asked with a little doubt.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here. It has nothing to do with the ghost emperor. I didn''t mean to disturb the ghost emperor''s practice. Please make it convenient." Said the owner of the scar.


    "Oh... Well, then you don''t have to go." Zhang Shifang said faintly.


    The owner of the sword scar looked stiff.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    The meaning of this sentence is unclear, which immediately affects their hearts.


    "You can die." It was also fluctuating in their hearts. I don''t know how, Zhang Shifang said again.


    When this sentence fell, the face of the owner of the sword scar suddenly became frightened. He turned and cut through the darkness with a sword, and was about to take the space away.


    But he overestimated himself.


    Zhang Shifang, who used to be in a white bone state, didn''t see enough. He was broken by a piece of white bone. Now Zhang Shifang, who is reborn with flesh and blood, is facing a kind of arrogant momentum in every word.


    It seems invincible.


    It''s not what he can compete with now.


    Separation is not the will. If his separation is left here, it will also damage his noumenon. Therefore, after Zhang Shifang''s sentence with killing intention fell, he turned and left.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    Here, if Zhang Shifang wants to kill, there is no chance of survival.


    In the next moment, Zhang Shifang clapped his hand.


    Hoo!


    The figure of the master of the sword scar suddenly stopped.


    "How possible!"


    He exclaimed, but before the sound fell, his figure began to dissipate, and in the blink of an eye it turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    But the scar is still in the void.


    "Here you are!" Zhang Shifang said casually, then grabbed it casually, mixed the sword marks and threw them in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang fanleng is in place.


    This is a second kill!


    No, it''s more shocking than a second kill.


    Now, the bullying degree of the master of the sword scar is absolutely invincible in Yang Fan''s cognition. He didn''t know that all his teachers could stop him, but in his opinion, none of the three Buddhists outside might have such a means.


    But such an existence has been erased.


    This made Yang Fan instantly think of a sentence on the second floor... He knew nothing about the word "powerful".


    For a moment, Yang Fan woke up and put the sword mark in the zhensin tower. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not, but now that they had a foothold in the zhensin tower, it showed that they were extraordinary.


    Then Yang Fan looked at him.


    He doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Is there still a lot of doubt?" But at this time, Zhang Shifang took the initiative to speak.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Too much doubt.


    This experience, for him, completely overturned his cognition. It''s like a three-year-old child traveling on the billowing sky of a dragon.


    To put it simply, his current cultivation is not normal to intervene in this level.


    "There''s nothing to doubt. Anyway, the road is under your feet. Go by yourself. But in the final analysis, thank you." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan quickly waved his hand: "no, it can help the elder get out of trouble. There is no tolerance!"


    Yang Fan said.


    He saw Zhang Shifang''s memory, heard the final explanation, and knew that Zhang Shifang was a poor man. Although he doesn''t know why Zhang Shifang is self styled, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that now Zhang Shifang is like reborn and has found the answer he wants.


    But Zhang Shifang shook his head: "it''s not that simple. If I wanted to get out of trouble, no one could suppress me here." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    But it soon became clear.


    What Zhang Shifang said was not adulterated.


    Because just now, I cut the chain with a rib.


    If he really wanted to get out of trouble, it would certainly not be difficult.


    "In fact, this is the burial place I chose for myself. When I met the ghost queen, he said I was a dead man. Then he attacked me while I was in a trance. But in fact, that power did not pose any threat to me at all. But her words also made me grasp something in the dark." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang fanzhengjin intuitively told him that Zhang Shifang wanted to give himself an explanation.


    "So instead of fighting back, I used that state to reverse shape something. Then I found here." Zhang Shifang said.


    "As for what you see in my memory, it''s just an embodiment of my obsession for so many years. He doesn''t know some things." Zhang Shifang continued, and then his eyes fell on the middle of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind tightened in an instant.


    "What spear did the elder shape against us?" Yang Fan asked.

 Chapter 829

    Zhang Shifang''s words shocked Yang Fan.


    In the land of memory reincarnation, Xiao Zhang Shifang should also feel his spear, so his obsession is resolved.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also understood.


    Zhang Shifang never paid attention to what the goddess had done to him from beginning to end.


    Although he hated it, he didn''t want to say that he was self styled.


    "Elder, what happened to the world in your memory? And what happened?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although he saw through all the time, he also knew that the world was actually created by Zhang Shifang himself. But after all, what he saw was only a picture in his memory, which was not complete at all.


    Originally, now that Yang Fan has come out of that world, there is no need to tangle in this matter. But I don''t know why, Yang Fan also has obsession and wants to ask clearly.


    "As you can see, I was just calculated." Zhang Shifang said.


    Then, Zhang Shifang gave a wry smile and explained it again.


    But to Yang Fan''s ears, there was a storm in his heart.


    It turned out that Zhang Shifang was the master of a super power. But he is not satisfied with the status quo at all, so he can decompose himself and incarnate into a world.


    That is the Chinese spiritual world of his memory, also known as the ten dimensional world.


    The whole world is created by him, and the people in the world are naturally transformed by his power.


    In that world, the first awakening of his memory was the time when he destroyed Zhangjia.


    This is his original setting!


    Under the guidance of people, he will recover his strength step by step, harvest the world, and then the king will return.


    But what he didn''t expect was that since then, the ghost queen had been involved in the world. She also threw herself into the world, incarnated as the goddess of the Ji family, and guided her step by step. When Zhang Shifang wanted to lead the army and destroy the world at the last harvest, she wanted to cut off the chance of Zhang Shifang''s return.


    But she still underestimated Zhang Shifang.


    Although the world was broken, Zhang Shifang returned.


    However, he was confused and bound by his obsession.


    Finally, after the ghost''s last sentence, I realized in my heart, found here and declared myself.


    As for those people in his memory, he was just punishing each other for betrayal. Except for the little boy Zhang Cheng, they are all people who help the goddess.


    It''s ridiculous that the goddess abandoned them in the end.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan understood.


    In my heart, I can''t find another word to describe it except shock.


    Decompose yourself, create a world and rebuild for a lifetime!


    Yang Fan has made it clear that he wants people in the world to practice, wait until they practice to a certain extent, and then harvest and perfect themselves.


    Whether it is successful or not, this way alone can be described as appalling.


    "If there were no ghosts, he would be more terrible now. I don''t know who is stronger than the second floor!" An idea suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    He thought of the second floor.


    At the moment when his idea appeared, Zhang Shifang''s voice fell in his ear: "funny, that woman thought I was trapped by love. But I didn''t know that my mind was just the original spear."


    Zhangshifang''s laughter was full of loneliness.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    He didn''t know that when he saw the spear in Zhang Shifang''s memory, he felt that there was probably no more brilliant blow in the world.


    He didn''t know how powerful that power was, but he felt that Zhang Shifang couldn''t compare.


    "Well, that''s what you want to know. If you can get out of this world one day in the future, maybe you can see a different world. Then remember to bring a word to the woman: his betrayal is nothing." Zhang Shifang said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded dully.


    He felt that it was too far away from him.


    "But since you helped me and gave me an answer, I have the determination to go on. I can''t treat you badly. Well, I''ll give you some gadgets." Zhang Shifang said and handed the ribs to Yang Fan.


    "My flesh and blood have been reborn. This thing is useless to me. It contains the power of ghost destruction. It should be helpful to you in the future." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled.


    This... But the owner of the sword mark has no temper, so he gave it to himself?


    Yang Fan feels incredible.


    "Don''t look like this. No matter how strong the foreign object is, it doesn''t have enough strength. It''s just a floating cloud after all." Zhang Shifang saw Yang Fan''s eyes, guessed what Yang Fan thought and said.


    "Yang Fan was taught."


    Yang Fan hugged his fist and said humbly.


    He naturally understands this truth. At any time, only when he is strong enough is the fundamental. Otherwise, even if there are amazing treasures in front of you, you can''t burst out their power.


    "What''s more, I feel in you the long gun of a man who entered here. You have his traces on your body. Your weapon is a gun?" Zhang Shifang asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    There is nothing to hesitate about this. When facing the unparalleled long gun, he knew the palpitation in his heart. At that moment, he decided that his invincible road should be accompanied by a gun.


    "Show your strength and see." Zhang Shifang said.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan took out his long gun, and then suddenly burst into an invincible intention and stabbed the void.


    He didn''t use martial arts, just an ordinary shot.


    "Not enough, too weak. Weak people, weak guns." Zhang Shifang shook his head again and again.


    Embarrassment flashed across Yang Fan''s face.


    From the perspective of Zhang Shifang, does the world have the power to make him say good?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    "But you don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s good for you to temper your body to this level at this stage. Besides, your speed and killing intention and war intention are concise." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan''s face was filled with joy.


    But Zhang Shifang''s next sentence made Yang Fan look black.


    Just listen to him say:


    "At last, it''s not completely useless. There''s still a way to save it."


    Zhang Shifang said.


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Fan wanted to find a ground seam to drill in directly.


    Can it be saved?


    In Yang Fan''s opinion, these three words are a silent irony.


    However, similarly, this sentence also made Yang Fan''s heart instantly excited.


    "Thank you, master." Yang Fan counts directly.


    "You will go downhill." Zhang Shifang said with a faint smile. Then his eyes turned and saw the four chains cut by him.


    As soon as he grabbed it, the chain fell directly into his hand.


    "The hardening of your body is not enough. It seems that you have reached the peak, but there is still a lot of room for progress. Let me give you a last hand." Zhang Shifang held the chain in his hand and beat Yang Fan directly without saying a word.


    For a moment, the scream broke through the sky like a magic roar. The terrible sound wave made this dark space begin to tremble.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure jumped up and down, jumping constantly in this space.


    But it''s useless. The chain goes hand in hand. No matter where he falls, the chain falls with the sound in the next moment.


    "Elder, have something to say." Yang Fan roared.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s hard for me to see you like this. A person who can let that power choose is so weak that I can''t accept it." Zhang Shifang seemed to be an elder, saying that he hated iron but not steel.

 Chapter 830

    Time passed quietly.


    Under the endless darkness, Yang Fan''s figure is also faster and faster. Although the final result is still not to hit the chain, it is much better than before. At least he can dodge once or twice now.


    Pain and happiness!


    That''s how it feels now.


    Every time the chain falls, Yang Fan has a feeling that his whole body is torn. The pain is really unbearable.


    But he knows that this may be the result that Zhang Shifang can suppress.


    Otherwise, if he falls down with a gentle force, it may kill him.


    However, despite the pain, Yang Fan''s improvement is also visible to the naked eye. The first is his speed, which is no less than three times higher than before. You know, his original attack speed and the moment when he broke out can''t be compared with even the peak of hole emptiness.


    Now, Yang Fan is confident that he has gone far beyond the level of hole emptiness.


    Only the practitioners who are better than the xingmen realm are unknown.


    The second is the flesh.


    Yang fan can clearly feel that his body is going further. I even feel that I am involved with some force. But he couldn''t get in with that one foot on the door.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, his cultivation is too weak and his physical body is too strong. There is a serious imbalance between the two.


    "It seems that I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. My current knowledge should be enough to make me break through to an amazing level at one stroke." The thought in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Just then, Zhang Shifang stopped.


    "Come on, give me your spear." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fangang wanted to ask why he didn''t continue to beat. He just realized the pleasure of being beaten. After all, compared with the improvement of strength, all the pain can be borne.


    "No, sir?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not necessary. Going too far is better than going too far. Your physical flow has reached the limit, including attack speed, reaction ability and other aspects, and has reached the limit to a certain extent. It''s no exaggeration to say that I couldn''t do this even in the realm of divine pill. You deserve that power now." Zhang Shifang said.


    Although Yang Fan is a little disappointed.


    However, hearing Zhang Shifang say so, Yang Fan is still a little proud.


    "You have reached the limit of the basic three realms. There are few people in the world who can do this. It will never exceed the number of hands. This is your chance, but it is also your robbery." Zhang Shifang continued.


    "Rob? Elder, what does that mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    He felt that the world was so unkind to him.


    From his practice to now, he is basically being beaten and in constant trouble. Either solving trouble or on the way to solving trouble.


    Now when Zhang Shifang said this, he felt suffocated in his heart.


    "Heaven is jealous. The way of heaven is flawed. No one has ever achieved the ultimate. The way of heaven does not allow anyone to achieve the ultimate! And now you have reached this state. When you break through the basic state and enter the cave void, you will be targeted." Zhang Shifang''s voice said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately relieved.


    Tianjealous robbery


    It''s not that he hasn''t experienced it.


    The only difference is that he was born into the basic environment. Now it is just a breakthrough from the basic state to the next state.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s performance, Zhang Shifang didn''t say much. Just said lightly: "give me your long gun. It''s a fierce soldier. You choose to go invincible. It''s really a good choice. But now the long gun is a little weak." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be slighted, so he quickly handed over the long gun.


    Zhang Shifang looked at the spear and nodded: "the original owner of the spear is also extraordinary. A kill has laid a good foundation for the spear. Moreover, the material of the spear is good. Even I can''t see what the material is. But anyway, I still need to improve it." Zhang Shifang sighed and waved to Yang Fan.


    At the next moment, the light of the star soul obtained before fell into Zhang Shifang''s hands.


    "Although the strength is not strong, the mosquito legs are also meat, which is also a kind of nourishment for the long gun." Zhang Shifang said, pushing his hands, and the long gun was directly in front of him.


    At the next moment, the long gun suddenly turned blood red, filled with a fierce spirit.


    But Zhang Shifang just waved his long gun and became honest.


    Then, Zhang Shifang mixed the light of the star soul directly in his hand: "this also contains someone''s will. If it is not erased, it will also affect you." Zhang Shifang said, and the light of the star soul in his hand gradually dissipated and directly integrated into the long gun.


    Brush!


    The light of the long gun flashed, and the whole momentum rippled in an instant.


    "The best Lingbao? Not enough!" Zhang Shifang shook his head and seemed very dissatisfied.


    But Yang Fan was shocked to death.


    He has also known the level of Lingbao.


    Above the Tianpin War soldiers is Lingbao, and Lingbao is divided into all products, middle products, top products and top products.


    He also knows the original grade of the long gun. It''s just a middle-grade Lingbao. But I didn''t expect that in such a twinkling of an eye, it was directly promoted by two levels.


    "The best Lingbao, I''m afraid I can''t find a few in Wutian mainland?" Yang Fan took a breath in his heart and thought so.


    But Zhang Shifang is still doing the action in his hand. He bit his finger and directly began to depict it on the long gun. As his action continues to speed up, the breath on the long gun becomes more and more ordinary.


    "I''m the ghost emperor. Now I''m blessed with my blood. It can be said that I have the power to devour the spirit. Usually when you don''t use it, it''s a spiritual treasure. If you use this power, it will explode instantly and become the enemy of the spirit." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and shocked.


    But this is not over yet. At the next moment, Zhang Shifang directly wound the chain around the long gun, and then a gray flame appeared between them.


    Under the power of this flame, the chain and the long gun fuse together at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This chain was made by melting the most powerful black iron in the stars after I destroyed one of the stars. By fusing the long gun, you can make the weight of the long gun look like the stars. Your physical strength is polished well. When you use this long gun, you can easily cross the level war without using any force." Zhang Shifang said, explaining to Yang Fan, and finally there was a gloss in his eyes.


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings.


    But the only thing I can be sure of is that this is a creation!


    A monstrous fate.


    "Half a step of the Star source level, barely enough. When you get to that level in the future, it''s not impossible for the long gun to advance. In short, everything in the future is in your own hands." Zhang Shifang said and handed the long gun to Yang Fan again.


    Bang Dang!


    Instinctively, Yang Fan stretched out his hand to pick it up, but the weight of the long gun could not be controlled to an indescribable extent.


    Although his strength was strong, it was still not enough to see. Just in a moment, the long gun came out.


    "Hiss... I forgot to tell you that the weight of this long gun is not what you can use now. If you want to use it, break through the hole as soon as possible." Zhang Shifang said faintly.


    Yang Fan looks embarrassed


    A bitter face.


    This feeling is like a eunuch entering the flower building, empty tears!


    Why is it so sad that the treasure is in front but can''t be used?

 Chapter 831

    Looking at the long gun held by Zhang Shifang.


    In addition to helplessness, Yang Fan blushed.


    What a slap in the face.


    People worked hard to smelt long guns for themselves, but in the end, they couldn''t even pick them up. I''m afraid there''s nothing more embarrassing than this situation now.


    "Also, now that I have awakened, the endless souls swallowed in my body, the dead souls who have been slaughtered, should have penetrated into this space. This thing is for you, but you accept them, so as not to have any impact on the world." Zhang Shifang pondered for a moment and said again.


    As he spoke, a gray square seal appeared in his hand.


    It was carved with a skull.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan felt that it contained a supreme will. The breath was surging, from Yin to evil. There was no one in the world.


    If the only existence that can be compared with this breath.


    That''s the rib Zhang Shifang gave him before.


    "I didn''t choose to rebuild the big seal that I gathered before. Although it has no attack power, it can restrain the evil cultivation of ghosts and objects in the world. As long as the other party''s means don''t surpass me or you too much, this big seal is enough to suppress them." Zhang Shifang explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Well, I should go. I''m going to look for something and hope to see you again in the future." Zhang Shifang said and turned to leave.


    "Take care, elder." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Shifang nodded and left a figure behind.


    "Boy, I don''t care if he wants a drop of blood essence." But also at this time, a voice on the second floor suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan blurted out directly.


    "Huh?" Zhang Shifang stopped and looked at Yang Fan with doubts.


    "I want to see you again in the future. I don''t know the year and month. I dare to ask you to leave a trace of blood essence. When I''m confused about my practice in the future, I can feel your thoughts and enlighten my future." Yang Fan said.


    be poker-faced.


    "You''d better talk to someone. I''m not used to it." Zhang Shifang said faintly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and always felt that it was not good. After all, Zhang Shifang has given him a good fortune. Now he talks about what he wants. It seems that he has no force in his heart and doesn''t take himself as an outsider.


    However, since the opening on the second floor, Yang Fan naturally believes that Zhang Shifang''s blood essence must be very special, otherwise it is impossible to say so like the existence on the second floor.


    "Well, my blood is a little special. I want to ask my elder for a drop of blood essence. If there is an accident in the future, I can suppress it." Yang Fan said, frankly.


    "Hmm? This kind of blood... I''ve seen it before. Unexpectedly, you have inherited this kind of blood. Oh, it''s interesting. In that case, I''ll give you a drop." Zhang Shifang smiled gently and said nothing. His fingertips were a little red, and the blood with black light directly entered the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are wide open.


    He felt that his current strength must not be able to bear such blood power.


    To his surprise, there was no change.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t carry my blood essence. Now I just suppress the power of blood essence in your body. If you integrate, it''s up to you." Zhang Shifang said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He was a little confused. Therefore, even the owner of the sword scar felt terrible. Even the little Firebird and others didn''t want to face the existence, but he was a little confused about his kindness, which made him a little flustered.


    However, Zhang Shifang didn''t pay attention to his thoughts and didn''t stop any more. He walked away step by step into the darkness, and disappeared directly in a moment.


    Wait until Zhang Shifang disappears completely.


    A light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    With a flash of brilliance, he directly surprised Yang Fan on his shoulder: "xiaofanzi, what kind of shit luck are you? Even such existence can look at you with new eyes. It seems that I have to treat you better in the future." As soon as the little Firebird changed his normal state, he said to Yang Fan.


    "Tut Tut, why, aren''t you the supreme king of rosefinch?" Yang FanJie said.


    "It''s me. I''m still the handsome, charming and the supreme king of God. Can we talk about this? What''s the relationship between us? It''s a brother of life and death." Little Firebird is serious.


    "Pull it down. Every time there is danger, you can run faster than anyone else." Yang Fan doesn''t believe what little Firebird said at all.


    "Ah. You misunderstood me now..." little Firebird looked at Yang Fan and wanted to start a sophistry of righteous words.


    "Don''t say, I won''t listen." Yang Fan directly cut off the opportunity for the little Firebird to speak.


    Instead, his mind sank directly into the town sin tower. He still wanted to find out what role the second floor played in it.


    However, the second floor seems to have guessed Yang Fan''s plan for a long time. Shut the door and say nothing.


    In desperation, Yang Fan had to withdraw from the zhensin tower.


    "Let''s go. If Zhang Shifang''s words are true, I don''t know what it has become outside now! I hope it''s not too serious." Yang Fan sighed.


    After all, if something bad really breaks out here, Foshan will bear the brunt.


    But above Foshan, there are people he cares about.


    This is what Yang Fan is most worried about.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan jumped into the darkness without hesitation.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in Foshan.


    But for an instant, Yang Fan''s face became very embarrassed.


    A scar!


    The collapse of ten thousand Foshan temples do not exist.


    Buddha''s corpses were everywhere, and even in them he saw the shadow of Foshan venerable. These people had appeared, but unexpectedly, they were already corpses when they returned.


    The blood flowed for thousands of miles, and the void was filled with the idea of killing. He seemed to be able to hear the sadness and sigh in the void.


    "Foshan is gone!" Yang Fan''s heart tightened in an instant.


    This shocking picture gives Yang Fan a sense of urgency.


    The next moment, he rushed directly into the void, opened his mind, recognized the turbulence of the sea and began to perceive it.


    But it was just then.


    Bursts of roaring suddenly surged out from under Foshan. In an instant, the overwhelming number of dead spirits climbed out directly from below and rushed to Yang Fan, as if to tear Yang Fan to pieces.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and his blood burst.


    The killing intention is surging.


    He could feel that Wanfoshan had become a ghost cave, and countless dead spirits were hidden underground. So now he has moved his mind and wants to shovel this place flat and put all the dead into the emperor''s seal.


    "Boy, you don''t want to live!" But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan had a thought in his heart. When he turned around in his dream, he was seeing a figure directly cut through the void and came to him. He couldn''t help saying that he turned and left.


    "Senior."


    Yang Fan''s heart is full of surprises.


    This person is no one else, but the Buddha of Xinzong.


    It is also the culprit who once threw Yang Fan into the lake. But now Yang Fan has no hatred in his heart. Yes, only surprises.


    "Don''t say it now, wait till you enter the Buddhist kingdom."


    Xinzong Buddha said.


    Yang Fan hesitated slightly. He wanted to break away and solve the dead here first.


    "Your sister is still there." Xinzong Buddha said again.

 Chapter 832

    The words of Xinzong Buddha directly shook Yang Fan''s heart.


    Compared with solving these dead souls, he was naturally more worried about his sister.


    A moment later, they crossed a hundred miles.


    Here, there are a row of bamboo houses.


    "Elder? Here... Is the Buddha kingdom in your mouth?" Yang Fan is unbelievable.


    It''s too ordinary.


    If this is a place of seclusion, Yang Fan will not have any doubt. After all, it''s very quiet here. It''s a good place to concentrate on cultivation. But if this is a Buddhist country, Yang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "Can''t you? This is the place where the Buddha preaches. It''s called the Buddha kingdom. Why not?" The righteous words of the Supreme Master of Xinzong.


    Obviously, I''m a little dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s attitude now.


    After all, this is the place where the Buddha preaches, so in their mind, it is naturally sacred and can not be blasphemed.


    Yang Fan also put away his doubts on his face.


    For the Buddha... His heart is still very complicated.


    Although the Buddha took advantage of him, he also fulfilled him in the end. Moreover, even if the Buddha doesn''t conclude cause and effect with him, he also wants to go to the lake.


    Without it, just because tuntian Python is there, he has no choice but to go.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you to them first." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Soon, they stopped outside a bamboo house.


    The door of the house is open.


    When Yang Fan''s eyes touched the inside, his heart was soft and touched: "little sister!"


    There was a sob in Yang Fan''s voice.


    "Brother Yang!" Also at this time, a surprise came from the house. Who else could it be.


    "It''s all right. You''re all right. It''s great." Yang Fan was very excited.


    But his voice fell, but he suddenly felt several eyes on himself, full of cold.


    Yang Fan smacked his mouth. He knew that such emotion now was undoubtedly tearing open the scars on the hearts of Foshan and others, so he didn''t say much, but walked towards several people.


    "Big brother, I thought I''d never see you again? Woo woo!" Zhao lianer began to cry, as if she had found something to rely on.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiaomei is extremely strong at this time.


    Seems to have felt numb to these life and death.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart. Knowing what had happened in Xuanling City, it was too hard for her to get out of it for a while and a half.


    Heart disease needs heart medicine.


    However, Yang Fan will still bend down and hold the two little girls in his arms.


    Zhao lianer was very natural. She burst into tears on Yang Fan''s shoulder. It seemed that she had been tight for so many days and finally found a place to let go.


    As for the little girl, although she didn''t exaggerate like Zhao lianer, she also leaned against Yang Fan''s shoulder and slowly closed her eyes.


    After a while, I went to sleep directly.


    Yang Fan took a doting look and didn''t move until the two little girls fell asleep.


    "Thank you, elder." Yang Fan said with a fist.


    This thank you is sincere. Yang Fan knows that Foshan suffered heavy losses in this disaster. They can still protect the two little girls under such circumstances. It can be seen that they really have the intention to do it.


    "You''re welcome. They are innocent. This is the robbery in Foshan. I''m very sorry to involve them. Naturally, we should protect them." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several Buddhist trumpets burst out suddenly. Then, a chanting voice appeared.


    You can guess without thinking about it. It must be because they are grieving when they think of the robbery in Foshan and are spending time for the dead Buddha.


    Yang fan folded his hands and bowed his head slightly.


    He didn''t say much.


    This is a kind of respect.


    At least, if Foshan didn''t fight to stop it, now I''m afraid the whole western region has long been occupied, and that''s the end of the world.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan thought of his feeling in the magic tower.


    This disaster... What''s the matter with all the people in the world?


    Just because they are weak, they deserve to be shrouded in disaster? Life and death are not by themselves?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    If what he thought before really broke out, some existence would certainly expand themselves under the banner of ruthlessness of heaven and earth, resist the banner of hanging people and punishing crimes.


    But in fact... This is clearly a man-made disaster.


    What is the crime of Guan Tiandi?


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    This matter... Has no solution! Unless he can go to a level where heaven and earth are afraid in the future, and then formulate a new order, this kind of thing can be put an end to.


    "Master, in the final analysis, I have my reasons for this. I''ll leave the dead outside to me." Yang Fan pondered for a moment and said.


    When he opened his mouth, all Buddhists stopped chanting.


    Turning around, he looked at Yang Fan with a cold face.


    "Nonsense, I''ll leave it to you? Those dead spirits erupt and can''t even suppress me. Can I leave it to you to die?" The Supreme Master of Xinzong gave a reprimand.


    "Yes, brother Yang, that kind of existence is too powerful. And there are countless. I really don''t know why there are so many such existence under Foshan." Zhang Qianxun also opened his mouth and said that he was compassionate and helpless in his eyes.


    As if he was scolding himself for his weakness.


    But what he didn''t know was that even if he was strong enough to be the Buddha, he might not have any means to suppress this existence.


    "I''m serious." Yang Fan''s face was firm.


    As for the existence of Zhang Shifang, he naturally won''t say it.


    But he wanted to put away the dead outside. After all, this is what Zhang Shifang explained. If he can''t do it, what cause and effect will affect him.


    Yang fan can''t imagine what grudges he will be involved in.


    Moreover, these dead people have a lot of resentment, and there is only boundless killing and swallowing, if they are not destroyed. I''m afraid that before long, the whole Wutian continent will fall.


    Yang Fan cannot be indifferent to emotion and reason.


    He is not a saint, but these existence are not allowed in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Seriously? Tell me, why are you serious? The whole Foshan has collapsed, endless Buddhist practices have fallen here, Buddha blood stained the sky, and Demons roar into the world. Even if we all feel powerless to resist, why are you... Serious?" Then another blessed one spoke.


    His words were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Are you the Zen Buddha?" Yang Fan asked.


    This time, he did not use his predecessors, but his excellency.


    Sure enough, the other party''s face became embarrassed.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care at all.


    If you respect me, I will respect you. Since you are proud of yourself and treat others with pride, I will not give you any good face.


    This is Yang Fan!


    "That''s right. I''m the Buddha of Zen. But it has nothing to do with what I just said. Don''t worry, I''m not going to target you. But your words really don''t pay attention to my dead heroes in Foshan. It''s really treacherous for you to say these words before their blood is dry." Said the Zen Buddha.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "did I say anything?" Looking at each other''s eyes, Yang Fan was also very helpless.


    That''s what made him react?


    "Brother Yang, stop talking." Zhang Qianxun also stopped Yang Fan.


    The blessed one is different from the previous ones, and the Zen Buddha killed by Yang Fan. This is a real master and the inside story of Foshan. If it weren''t for the three of them, now Foshan can''t even save this person.


    Zhang Qianxun explained the past like this.


    Yang Fan understood, but still said: "the elder and others are really great means. But... That doesn''t mean I can''t do it. To tell you the truth, I got the true biography of Buddha, and the people here can just give it to me."


    Yang Fan took a step back.


    Of course, this mainly depends on the face of the other party''s sincere treatment of his two little sisters. Otherwise, he definitely has such an attitude.


    "What? You said you got the true biography of Buddha?"


    In an instant, all the Buddha''s eyes in the field were fixed on Yang Fan.

 Chapter 833

    True biography of Buddha!


    These four words are undoubtedly a bright light in the dark for them!


    "What are you talking about? Did you get the true biography of Buddha? Is that true?" The Zen Buddha said immediately.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense." Another old man with strong breath said, don''t think about it. His identity is clear at a glance, that is, the esoteric Buddha.


    "Yang Fan, some words can''t be said. Especially at this time, don''t talk nonsense." The voice of the emperor Xinzong sank.


    "Several elders, I don''t need to lie about this. I did get the true biography of Buddha." Yang Fan said.


    Then, the seal of Chinese characters appeared in the palm of the right hand.


    Similarly, he also spread his knowledge of the sea, and the idea of Buddha in the knowledge of the sea also came out in a roar.


    Although, this is the power left by mindfulness. But the Buddha is the Buddha. Even the power left by mindfulness is not comparable to them.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing Yang Fan''s explosion of this power, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yang Fan, even the blessed one.


    "Real Buddha blood?"


    "True Buddha meaning?"


    "Have you ever seen the Buddha recite himself?"


    The three great lords were shocked and opened their mouths.


    Yang Fan nodded and explained his experience in Gongsun city. But there was no mention of the magic tower.


    "I see. It seems that there is a destiny. The Buddha must have expected that there will be today''s disaster, so he has made arrangements for you to save the common people." Said the tantric Buddha.


    "It seems that your words are not disrespectful to the Buddhist public. Amitabha, I''m sorry for my emotions just now." The Zen Buddha also said.


    "I can''t imagine that one drink and one peck have long been doomed. Fortunately, we have Buddha in our hearts." As Xinzong Buddha said, he glanced at Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer who were resting.


    His glance also made the other two feel.


    They also felt extremely happy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, during the previous war, they were desperate to protect them because of their compassion and persistence. If this is not the case, according to Yang Fan''s character, let alone the true biography of the Buddha, even if the Buddha is reborn, don''t want him to do it.


    Yang Fan listened to several people talking, and naturally he could guess something in his heart. But he didn''t point it out. But what made him feel ridiculous was that these people were at least super strong, but they still had blind confidence in the Buddha.


    The power of Buddha?


    If you really rely on the power of the Buddha, you don''t know how you died.


    After all, these dead are the creatures of the world that Zhang Shifang once slaughtered. One world after another, how many of these exist, I''m afraid that Zhang Shifang is still here, it may not be possible to say.


    Therefore, it is wishful thinking to expect the power of the Buddha to destroy this power. Unless the Buddha is alive, maybe this is still possible.


    "So it''s up to me. I can go after a little repair." Yang Fan counted.


    this matter should not be delayed!


    The longer it takes, the more likely it is that something will happen. At least, these dead are still in Foshan, which is convenient to solve.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. The Ye family, the Xia family and the poor monk have informed them. When they arrive, they will cooperate with them and have a better chance of winning." Said the Zen Buddha.


    "Yejia Xiajia?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Said the Zen Buddha.


    "Nothing." Yang Fan said faintly.


    If they don''t have their own, the two may try their best. But now, if they see it''s themselves, Yang Fan will burn Gao Xiang if they don''t lay a black hand behind their back.


    The Xia family is better. They have made clear their attitude.


    I haven''t shot myself before.


    But the Ye family... It has made it clear that they want to fight with themselves.


    But Yang Fan didn''t say it. He was fearless. As long as the experts in the cave of Ye family don''t come out, then the Ye family can''t threaten their own power.


    "Ye family, you''d better not play black. Otherwise, I''ll make your stealing chicken not eat rice!" Yang Fan thought.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Now that you get the true biography of the Buddha, we will naturally stand on your side. With us, they dare not lose face if they want to come to the Ye family." Said the tantric Buddha.


    Full of confidence.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Yang Fan has no doubt about his words. After all, it''s the Buddha of Foshan. Since they say it, they must have been tortured in their hearts and won''t say it easily.


    Next, Yang Fan didn''t greet them more, but went into the bamboo house and calmed down when he looked at the two little girls sleeping in the past.


    This... Is probably the meaning of his reckless and crazy practice.


    One night without words, Yang Fan opened his eyes and found two small figures sitting in front of him.


    "Big brother, I want to go home." Zhao lianer said with hope in her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Xiaomei''s eyes also suddenly appeared a touch of brilliance.


    "Go home. Shall I ask brother monk to take you home? Big brother has something else to do." Yang Fan said.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, his two small hands grabbed directly on his arm.


    Without saying a word, just hold it so tightly.


    "Big brother, you want to deal with those things, don''t you? Don''t go, it''s terrible." Zhao lianer looked at Yang Fan eagerly, and her tone revealed fear and reluctance. She was afraid that this eye would be the last one.


    As for Yang Xiaomei, she simply hung herself on Yang Fan.


    She didn''t speak... But her silence is better than a thousand words.


    Yang Fan felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, big brother is very powerful. I promise you, I''ll go back soon. How about it?" Yang Fan spoiled his face and gently stroked the heads of the two little guys.


    But the two little guys didn''t believe it and still clung to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was helpless and looked to Zhang Qianxun for help.


    Zhang Qianxun smiled, and the Buddha''s voice lingered from his mouth. After a few words, the two little guys fell asleep. Yang Fan was relieved.


    "Take them away and wait for me in the east continent." Yang Fan said.


    Even if he had missed it for more than half a month.


    On the contrary, the most important thing at present is the east continent.


    Yang Fan has an intuition that Zhongzhou will soon start on the east continent, so after solving this problem, Yang Fan decided to go back to the east continent first.


    "OK, brother Yang, you should be more careful yourself. If you really can''t do something, don''t hold on. It''s most important to protect yourself." Zhang Qianxun said.


    In Zhang Qianxun''s heart, Yang Fan is his relative.


    Therefore, in his eyes, nothing is more important than Yang Fan''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, tell the truth. As long as I don''t want to die, even your blessed one won''t want to leave me." Yang Fan said confidently.


    He doesn''t know exactly to what extent his current combat strength can be. But one thing is certain!


    That''s in the cave... He''s invincible!

 Chapter 834

    Above Foshan, it is foggy.


    Gray and blood are intertwined, and a sharp roar will break out from time to time.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, however, this scene did not spread. Just hovering around the whole Foshan, it seems to envelop the whole Foshan.


    "Foshan is over this time. I really don''t know what terrorist existence they suppressed in those years. Now the cause and effect broke out and the whole Foshan was abandoned." The speaker is a master of the Xia family, named Xia yuan. His breath is restrained, but he is not angry and powerful. He has a momentum and is detached from ordinary people.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked in the other direction.


    "Brother ye, what do you think?"


    "It''s hard to say. Since the Buddha of Foshan is still there, Foshan can''t fall. But in the final analysis, Foshan is also to blame. They are independent and feel that they have the qualification to go hand in hand with the rules, so the result can only be borne by themselves. If they were incorporated into the rules at the beginning, they can''t ignore it now." A sound appears.


    He is a member of the Ye family, named Ye Longcheng. Like Xia yuan, he is the top expert of the Ye family and has extraordinary cultivation.


    The two talked to each other, and ye Chengkong flashed an anxious look on his face:


    "There''s no need to wait! It''s just some dead things. I''ve invited the divine soldiers of the family to make a name for me." Ye Chengkong is arrogant, and the gesture of God and man is undoubtedly obvious.


    "Hero boy, I can''t stand it." Xia yuan took a look and sighed.


    "Brother Ye is really wrong. Your Xia family is not bad. He is known as the first person in the ages. I have seen his style. Compare it to nothing and don''t try to make more concessions." Ye Longcheng said. As he spoke, he looked in his eyes and found that there was no such person. He asked, "why didn''t he follow such a grand event?"


    "He is now training his body. Now it''s a critical moment. It''s inconvenient to come out." Xia Yuan said faintly.


    Ye Chengkong''s eyes were still proud. Only when he heard the words of the first person in the ages, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes, but it was only a moment that he returned to normal.


    "Elder, don''t waste your time. Now Foshan has become the focus of the world. I want to build a mirage light here and present this war to the four fields of the world." Ye Chengkong is full of confidence. He has regarded the of this war as a stepping stone for his fame.


    Before that, he had noticed that something big would happen in Foshan. After leaving, they directly invited the family town magic soldiers.


    Now, everything is in his expectation.


    Foshan collapsed and the spirits of death were surging.


    If he can suppress this power, otherwise he can break through the limitations of the younger generation and become a living God and man.


    no


    It should be the real God in the world!


    The awe of the world lies in him alone.


    This is why he wants to decorate the mirage light. For this reason, he has absolute self-confidence to suppress everything and make his fame famous.


    "Mirage light? Empty, are you sure?" Ye Longcheng hesitated.


    Mirage light is just a small means, similar to Wanli projection. However, it also takes a lot of money to build a mirage light curtain that spreads all over the world.


    But this is the root cause of his worry. He was worried that if ye Chengkong''s idea succeeded, it would be good for their Ye family to rise naturally, and the living creatures would be awed and respected. But... What if it fails?


    But he dared not say it.


    Ye Cheng is hollow, arrogant and arrogant, ignoring anyone in the younger generation. In Ye''s family, he is at the height of the sun and is respected as a God and man. If he said this sentence, it might cause his displeasure. Even if he is an elder, he dare not say this sentence easily.


    "Why aren''t you sure? It''s my turn to make ye Chengkong famous. That''s it!" Ye Chengkong was arrogant, and his eyes glittered with contempt for everything.


    Ye Longcheng pondered slightly, but seeing ye Chengkong so confident, he didn''t continue to speak.


    At the next moment, he took out countless black iron and refined gold directly from his hands.


    "Mirage, cast!"


    With a loud drink, the whole void was also filled with thousands of brilliance at this moment. Many materials such as black iron and refined gold smiled directly under his means and directly formed a huge and incomparable light curtain at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This light curtain is like a huge mirror, blocking out the sky and the sky.


    "Good!" A fine light burst out in ye Chengkong''s eyes. In a flash, his body shook and Yuan Li covered himself.


    Once again, a sledgehammer appeared in his hand. The light of thunder overflowed and was full of supreme power.


    And he himself changed his clothes, and the whole man looked like a God and man.


    "Swing the magic hammer! Unexpectedly, the Ye family is so crazy this time!" Xia yuan looked at ye Chengkong holding a giant hammer and was shocked.


    At this moment, he also understood.


    Ye family wants to build momentum. You know, Zhongzhou will be granted Marquis soon.


    If yechengkong can pass through the mirage today and become powerful, then needless to say, he will naturally have a place.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling that the god man of the Ye family was really ambitious and had taken this step.


    And the Xia family behind him were the same, with gloomy clouds in their eyes.


    On the other hand, the Ye family members were all excited and excited.


    Even ye Longcheng knows that they have succeeded in half of this step. The rest depends on Ye Longcheng''s own operation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Zhongzhou, the southern continent, the northern ice plain, and the eastern continent, countless strong men all turned their eyes to the void.


    "This is the western regions. The Ye family constructed a mirage and wanted to tell the world about the situation there." Zhongzhou, an elder in a sect suddenly said.


    For the western regions, the fermentation of half a month has long been known to all.


    So when this scene appeared, although they were shocked, they could also guess that they had super strength and were ready to take action.


    At the same time, in the Zhongzhou imperial court, a middle-aged man wearing a imperial robe looked at the shadow of a mirage condensed from the void and gently twisted the tea cup in his hands.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that these young people can''t help showing their edge. I heard... There''s a wonderful boy in the east continent? The Xia and Su families of the four families have retreated?" Said the man.


    His tone was plain, but his eyebrows moved, but it seemed as if he had the fierce power to suppress heaven and earth, as if mountains and rivers were in his hand.


    He is the Lord of the imperial court and the Lord of endless mountains and rivers.


    "Yes, it''s not bad, but I''m not qualified to be arrogant in front of my imperial court." Said a man with a gloomy voice, white hair and a little pale face.


    "Tiannu, you can only say something that pleases me. However, I''m very interested in him. It''s said that he''s still in Wanfoshan in the western regions. Let''s just see if the God of Ye family is better or Yang Fan is better." Said the man.


    "Your Majesty thinks highly of that boy. Can he compare with the god man of Ye family?" Said tiannu.


    "Oh. Do you think that the living dead man in the southern continent will be an ordinary person to platform for him? It can only be said that some secrets have long been submerged between heaven and earth, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t know." The man said, moving freely, the clouds dispersed above the void, and the mirage light and shadow came in an instant.

 Chapter 835

    East continent, in the imperial city.


    Qian Zhenxiong started up and hurriedly summoned Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai, Li Shidao and Zhang daolun.


    Now a few people are their strongest combat strength in the eastern continent.


    But behind him, there was a man in black.


    The man in black covered himself, airtight, and didn''t even reveal a breath.


    "What happened?" Qianzhenxiong was shocked.


    He has never heard of such means.


    He felt that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    "The emperor doesn''t need to be shocked. It''s a means to project the world. I think it''s a shocking thing that happened somewhere, so I want everyone to know about it." Zhang daolun explained.


    Today''s Zhang daolun is already the peak of Shendan. It''s half a step empty. It can be said that it''s entering the country quickly.


    And all this, of course, also benefits from Yang Fan. If it is not for the resources left by Yang Fan, even if they have a sense of space, they can''t break through.


    Li Shidao is the same. His cultivation is also the peak of divine elixir, but he has a little more mysterious feeling. It seems that he has something in control.


    "Amazing thing?" Qianzhenxiong was shocked in his eyes and became cautious.


    "This is the western regions. We have been to the western regions. This should be Wanfoshan in the western regions." Zhao Wu suddenly said, looking at each other with Huo Zhibai, they all saw a touch of worry from each other''s eyes.


    They know that Yang Fan went to Wanfoshan after the first World War in Gongsun city.


    But now, such a big event has happened in Wanfoshan. Is it related to Yang Fan?


    As soon as they read it, the idea ran through their hearts.


    Not only them, but also qianzhenxiong three. They have already deployed people in the western regions, so they also know the trend of Yang Fan. Therefore, when Zhao Wu said the three words "Wanfoshan", their hearts were tight.


    They couldn''t help but look at Li Shidao.


    They know that Li Shidao is proficient in several ways. Now his cultivation has been improved, and his attainments in this field are more spiritual.


    But Li Shidao smiled bitterly:


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Yang Fan... Is no longer in my control. In other words, his fate is beyond my control." Li Shidao said, with shock and loneliness in his eyes.


    The shock is because Yang Fan finally walked out of a way and sought a vitality for the eastern continent. And lonely, because he realized that there was still a big gap on this road.


    But his words had fallen, and the rest of them were shocked, and their worry was exposed.


    Also at this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the hall. The people suddenly turned around and saw that it was Zhang Qianxun and Chen Yin.


    Although Foshan has suffered a great disaster, it is not difficult to build a transmission array by means of the three blessed ones.


    What''s more, they are now asking for Yang Fan. With Yang Fan''s hand, they may still have a chance of life in Foshan. So we must make Yang Fan have no worries.


    "Don''t guess, Foshan has sunk, and now the dead are rampant. Brother Yang... Decided to suppress them." As soon as Zhang Qianxun appeared and saw the expressions on the faces of the people, he had guessed what they were thinking and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the people suddenly stared.


    Even the man in black robe who was on the side of the hall suddenly raised his head and said to himself:


    "Is that you?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was an uproar on the southern continent.


    Wanqi family sent experts directly to the western regions.


    In Nangong''s home, several figures looked at the magnificent surging breath in the void, and their faces became heavy.


    At this moment, they felt absolute awareness.


    Compared with this existence, they are nothing to mention.


    "One day, I will come to this step." Wu broke his soul and hated, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The picture turns again and returns to Foshan.


    In front of a row of bamboo houses, Yang Fan stood in front and looked at the light curtain on the void, with a touch of playfulness in his eyes.


    When he knew that it was constructed by the Ye family, and then understood the role of the mirage, he had guessed the Ye family''s plan in his heart.


    "How much confidence do you have in yourself?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    For ye Chengkong''s operation, Yang Fan has only two words: idiot!


    "Why, young master Yang is not optimistic about the god man of Ye family?" At this time, the Zen Buddha said.


    He was also shocked by the operation of the Ye family.


    If you don''t have absolute confidence, I''m afraid you don''t dare to make such a move at all.


    Crazy!


    You know, they can have fished countless Buddha silk in Foshan. Even the three of them feel big in the face of the endless dead.


    "What the elder said is wrong. I''m not optimistic. I don''t look at it at all." Yang Fan closed his eyes with a touch of light wind and light clouds.


    "Huh?" The Buddha of Foshan was a little shocked.


    The Ye family gods are crazy, but they feel that Yang Fan is also arrogant now.


    "They know nothing about these existence." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He had no further explanation.


    He doesn''t look down on the Ye family, but this power doesn''t belong to the world. Although these dead spirits do not have the cultivation before their death, the towering resentment, hostility and death spirit they carry are afraid to be enough to devour the strong ones above the cave and swallow their vitality a little bit.


    Yang Fan has never exaggerated this point.


    We can see from the current tragedy in Foshan.


    If we can suppress it casually, will Foshan still be like this?


    Is the Buddha of Foshan not strong enough?


    Or do the dead recognize people?


    Nothing. In the final analysis, there is only one thing, that is, the dead spirit is really strong enough.


    When the three venerable masters of Foshan heard Yang Fan''s words, their eyes became dignified. After all, they have experienced the war personally, and they have also seen the horror of the dead.


    "I think the Ye family really has some means, otherwise they wouldn''t do such a thing. But it''s good. If the Ye family has a strong hand, we can relax." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much. He also wanted to see what kind of confidence the Ye family had to make such a decision.


    At this time, the Zen Buddha suddenly changed his face:


    "They''re about to do it. But... They made a very strange request!" Said the Zen Buddha.


    "What requirements?" Someone spoke.


    There was some displeasure on his face. Over the years, no matter Xia family or Ye family, how many people got opportunities in their Foshan. Even ye Chengkong, the God of Ye family, is the same.


    But I didn''t expect that now they dare to ask for it.


    Rao is that they are all respected Buddhists, and they are also dissatisfied.


    "They said... We just need to be a spectator in this war. Leave the rest to them." The Zen Buddha said slowly, as if he was a little confused about the Ye family''s request.


    Even Yang Fan was stunned.


    But soon, Yang Fan understood.


    This is... Li Wei!


    "It''s really excellent. The Ye family really deserves its reputation." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    Although this sentence is praised, it sounds strange to everyone, just like boasting and irony.

 Chapter 836

    Above the void, endless breath of death hovered.


    Who can imagine that half a month ago, it was still surrounded by Buddha light, but now it seems that the world has changed.


    When Yang Fan and people from Foshan came here, a figure had stood on the void.


    It is ye Chengkong.


    At this time, the yuan force surged around ye Chengkong, and the dead figures close to him were directly twisted into pieces.


    At the moment, he seems to be inviolable.


    "Swing the magic hammer? No wonder he''s so confident that he can''t even take out such things." The emperor Xinzong was shocked.


    "Is it strong?" Yang Fan asked.


    At the first glance, he saw that the soldiers in Ye Cheng''s empty hands were unusual. Now even Foshan was shocked at the level of Buddha, which confirmed the conjecture in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Can you get rid of it? You can''t find ten soldiers of this level in the world." The emperor Xinzong sighed with emotion.


    "What level is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    Ordinary Lingbao, of course, can''t hide it from his eyes. However, he couldn''t see the magic hammer. Therefore, it can be imagined that the level must be defeated.


    "This is the best Lingbao. In short, now he relies on the soldiers in his hand, and even I dare not underestimate him." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    When it was only a moment, it returned to normal.


    For practitioners, war soldiers and martial arts are essential means. Relying on foreign objects can also achieve a battle beyond the level. Just like him at the beginning, relying on the unparalleled long gun, he really killed a dark place.


    But he didn''t expect that his accomplishments would be so helpful at that level.


    He can feel that the cultivation of Ye family''s divine man is already the peak in the later stage of Dongxu.


    However, the Buddha''s accomplishments in front of him can crush each other to a full level.


    Relying on Lingbao to span a large level is indeed extraordinary.


    But on the other hand, Yang Fan thought of his long gun. That''s... Stronger than Lingbao.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t reached the hole empty, otherwise I''ll use a long gun, so that you don''t even have this sense of superiority." Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    He is very unhappy with the Ye family god man. He was against himself before he said it. Even if it was just today''s arrogant posture, Yang Fan sniffed at it in his heart.


    However, I have to say that the Ye family god man in the current state does have some arrogant capital.


    At this time, ye family god man''s eyes also looked this way.


    "Yang Fan... You are still alive. What a blessing." The Ye family God sneered.


    "I''ve always been like Yang Fan. Many people want me to die. But now, their graveyard grass is two meters away. It''s someone who really has a big life. If it wasn''t stopped by the venerable Buddha of Foshan, now I''m afraid it would have become a bloodstain on Foshan!" Yang Fan said softly.


    Originally, since ye Chengkong wanted to die himself, Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk more nonsense to him. However, since the other party had pointed to his head, Yang Fan naturally did not allow others to humiliate the Lord. Without thinking, he directly turned back.


    "Presumptuous, dog, what is your existence? Dare to talk in front of God and man!" In a flash, someone spoke against me.


    Now, ye Chengkong is building momentum, and this scene has spread to the whole Wutian continent through the power of mirage.


    In this case, they naturally do not allow anyone to dare to do anything that is detrimental to yechengkong.


    "Zhuangzi is rampant! I Ye family''s god man wants to help Foshan swing demons, but now you dare to disobey my god man''s power? If it affects my god man''s heart, you will be a sinner in Foshan and a sinner in the world warehouse." At this time, ye Longcheng also suddenly said.


    "Don''t button my hat. If he has the ability to clean up the dead in Foshan, even if he is called a god man by me. It''s a pity that he''s making a fuss, but it''s useless." Yang Fan made no secret of it, provoked by the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    And this sentence fell, and a different emotion rippled up all over Foshan.


    Especially the people in Foshan, they didn''t expect that Yang Fan and ye family had reached the point where water and fire are not used now.


    Similarly, through the power of the mirage, this scene spread all over the Wutian continent and caused an uproar.


    Zhongzhou!


    "Who is this man? He''s so arrogant. Now Foshan is in danger. He''s still here to provoke the God of Ye family. Is he trying to die?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. The elder Ye family is right. If there is anything wrong with Foshan, this person is the culprit."


    "Damn it, I don''t know that the overall situation is the most important. If it were me, I would have killed him first. It''s still the God of Ye family. I know that all the people in the world are the most important."


    The sound was made by the practitioners of Zhongzhou.


    Their understanding of Yang Fan is only heard of some achievements.


    I don''t know what Yang Fan looks like at all.


    So now they are all indignant and think Yang Fan is looking for death.


    But many powerful people know Yang Fan''s identity.


    "Is this Yang Fan? The existence of the third place in the list of legendary demons?"


    "I''m a little disappointed. It''s only the cultivation of divine elixir, which is also called evil? The words of Yuhua mountain may not be taken seriously."


    "Hum, I''m not good at it, and I''m not bad at it. Look, the god man of the Ye family has solved these dead spirits, and he can''t escape death."


    They know about Yang Fan. However, they are the genius of Zhongzhou and always have higher eyes than the top, so they don''t believe Yang Fan''s achievements spread by the outside world. They think there is a lot of water.


    In addition, Yang Fan''s cultivation is only the peak of Shendan, so they despise it and don''t pay attention to it at all.


    However, one place is different.


    That is Zhongzhou imperial court.


    The great emperor of Zhongzhou imperial court stood with his hands down and his eyes looked down, as if he had penetrated thousands of miles and mirages and fell on Foshan.


    "Divine elixir cultivation, hollow flesh? And there is a taste of limit? Interesting, really interesting."


    The emperor said faintly.


    However, when he spoke, the people behind him could only watch quietly, and they were not even qualified to speak.


    At the same time, on the eastern continent.


    Everyone was very excited to see Yang Fan appear, but they were all nervous when they heard Yang Fan''s words.


    One by one, staring at the void.


    Nangong family, southern mainland.


    "Damn it, he''s still alive. How can he still be alive? Why can he be an enemy of this existence?" This is a broken soul.


    And more people are silent.


    Especially those who have been to the Li Nationality in southern Xinjiang, their expression has become extremely unnatural.


    Because... Yang Fan is their creditor.


    Of course, there are also many people who are full of confidence in Yang Fan.


    "Xiaofanzi, did you break through again? Shit, do you want to be so abnormal. It seems that this fool is going to have bad luck today and make a mirage. It depends on how you kill yourself this time." Somewhere, a grey robed repairman with a long sword hung dangerously on a tree and looked at the mirage of the void.


    "You''re getting stronger again. Sure enough, you deserve to be a man I think I''m inferior to." This is a boy carrying three long swords.


    Somewhere, covered with snow.


    "Xiaoye, you said Yang Fan, how can you think and kill wherever you go?" A man who is a little fat, but still keeps stuffing things into his mouth, said while eating.


    But if you look carefully, what he is swallowing at the moment is actually a kind of snow crystal, which contains powerful energy.


    In front of him was a woman in white as snow.


    The woman holds a long sword with silky eyebrows and eyes. When she sees the mirage of the void, her eyes are full of tenderness. Especially when she sees Yang Fan, her eyes are narrowed into a crescent moon:


    "Of course, he never let me down. Don''t you see, whose little attendant is he?"

 Chapter 837

    In Foshan, Yang Fan still looked indifferent.


    His eyes closed slightly and he was calm.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t know that his words at this time had caused a sensation in the whole world. But even if he knew, Yang Fan would not be moved at all.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he never paid attention to the god man of Ye family.


    Not before, not today.


    Even if he beat himself into a God and man today, and even used the best Lingbao, he had no scruples about Yang Fan.


    "When I kill the Foshan dead, I''ll send you back to the West. Just borrow your head to let the world know that my Ye family can''t be humiliated." The God of Ye family looked at Yang Fan and said coldly.


    But Yang Fan sneered at this.


    Just gently make a gesture of waving your hand.


    That meaning has been extremely obvious, as if to say that I will watch so quietly, please start your performance.


    "Hum!"


    The God of Ye family snorted coldly.


    Immediately, the breath on the body suddenly released.


    "A group of evil animals who have died for an unknown period of time. Huanghuang Foshan, the mighty Tianwei, is also your wild place here? Foshan, why can''t you, but I won''t allow you to roll up and die!"


    Ye Chengkong is upright and righteous, with justice and determination to eliminate evil.


    After this sentence, it directly set off turmoil in the heavens.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a god of the Ye family. This kind of mind is really a model for our generation."


    "The courage and determination of the young generation is the only God of the Ye family."


    "See the true chapter in danger. There are so many transcendent beings in the world, but the only one who dares to stand up at this time is the god man of Ye family."


    Such a sound broke out in all five parts of heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly and sniffed in his heart.


    "Shit, it''s the end of forcing him to pretend. There''s nothing to say." Yang Fan thought.


    But Yang Fan still maintained his original intention for his action.


    In his opinion, ye Chengkong is how to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    However, Yang Fan''s more thought is to consider the deeper impact of Ye family god man''s doing so.


    "Isn''t it to tell everyone that there are such a group of transcendent forces between heaven and earth? Isn''t it to tell everyone that they are superior, driving rules and fooling ordinary people?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    He had imagined this before.


    Just after I came here, I was chattered by the Ye family and had no chance to ask.


    "Elder generation, isn''t the Ye family doing this equal to directly clarifying the rules in the world?" Yang Fan turned around and ignored how the god man of Ye family was.


    "I''m going to tell you without asking. During the half month of your silence in the lake, something has happened in the world. This is what they call the will of the gods, which means that there is no need to hide here, because they have selected agents in the five domains, and they will come to this world in a short time." Xinzong Buddha explained.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    gods?


    As soon as the word appeared, Yang Fan thought of the huge face he met in Gongsun city.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sinking in my heart


    Select agent?


    Come to earth?


    Is this to completely change the Wutian continent?


    While thinking, Yang Fan suddenly looked at the Buddha in front of him: "elder generation, what kind of existence is that? Are they really so powerful?" Yang Fan asked.


    "They? It''s hard to describe. Once they were heroes of the whole Wutian continent. But now... Who knows?" The Zen Buddha said with a heavy tone.


    Yang Fan was stunned. These words are unfathomable.


    What is once yongxiong, now unknown?


    He wanted to ask clearly, but was interrupted: "the top priority is not them. Even if they want to come here, it will take at least nearly half a year." Said the tantric Buddha.


    Yang fan can only be suppressed by force.


    But in my heart, I inexplicably thought of my teacher. It was a living dead man who came out of a thousand year old battlefield. He once said that he had only half a year to go to that battlefield.


    Now, the fairyland where gods exist also comes half a year later


    Is there any connection between?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart became even more chaotic, just like layers of fog wrapped around his heart.


    "I feel that the world is more complicated than Zhang Shifang''s memory world." Yang Fan sighed helplessly and felt disappointed.


    But Yang Fan also knows that now is not the time to tangle with these, and the most important thing is now.


    The next moment, he retreated to one side, his heart wide open and looked at the void.


    At this time, a long gun appeared in ye Chengkong''s hand.


    The light of thunder was shining on the long gun, which directly drove back all the dead spirits who wanted to get close to the past, as if he had been in an invincible position without doing anything now.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chengkong also used a gun.


    "I heard you also use a gun, but today you will know that you are not qualified to use a gun in front of me." Ye Chengkong is proud and unparalleled. In one word, he has the momentum of being the only one in the world.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He felt that ye Chengkong didn''t seem to solve the problem at all today, but aimed at him. Every word has a sense of remorse. It seems that only those who do not belittle Yang Fan are worthless can bring him a sense of existence.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t even have interest in speaking at the moment.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    Although Ye Cheng''s spear in his empty hand is extraordinary, it is only a middle-grade Lingbao.


    If his long gun can be shot, he will suppress the whole audience in an instant.


    However, unfortunately, he is not strong enough now. He can only quietly look at Ye Cheng''s empty clothes in front of him.


    Also at this time, ye Chengkong took back his eyes. He held the long gun horizontally and suddenly dived down, sweeping the world.


    Boom!


    Boom.


    The Spear''s head blasted into the sky, and the wind and thunder surged.


    A shot swept out, unexpectedly this has become a gray Foshan, a lot of clarity in an instant.


    Under this shot, countless dead souls directly split apart, burned in the void and turned into nothing.


    This scene shocked the whole world.


    "Too strong! Is this the legendary power to protect the family? This is the living God and man."


    "Funny, we used to live in a world of ignorance. Fortunately, these real strong men guarded the world and cut through thorns and thorns for us to block unknown threats."


    "Listen to what they said just now, this is the god man of Ye family. I thought he was a little forced before. Now it seems that he is not. This is really worthy of the name of God man."


    ¡­¡­


    Five domain co earthquake!


    It has to be said that ye Chengkong''s skill is beautiful, which not only makes his name spread all over the world in an instant, but also establishes prestige for their Ye family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if we can succeed in the end, it is possible for the Ye family to rise and become a God in the eyes of the world.


    It is precisely because of this that the Ye family is willing to pay such a high price.


    However, this means that some people who don''t know them at all will have such ideas. Among the forces at the same level, they still disagree.


    As for Yang Fan, he was calm and had no waves.


    Just like his original idea, he was simply watching ye Chengkong''s performance.


    At the same time, he is also waiting for the outbreak of the dead.


    He wanted to see what kind of face ye Chengkong would become once it broke out.

 Chapter 838

    Yang Fan has seen it for a long time. Now these dead spirits are just the tip of the iceberg.


    Although it seems to have blocked out the sun, it is really nothing for the total amount.


    Moreover, the dead spirits that appear now are not powerful. Even the practitioners in the early stage of Dongxu can suppress them with all their strength.


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you going to do it?" At this time, the Zen Buddha suddenly said.


    Based on his understanding of Yang Fan, is Yang Fan such a temper that can be suppressed?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Yang Fan has always been a vengeful man. Since someone has ridden on his head, he can''t tolerate it at all.


    "Don''t worry. Just watch him be arrogant for a while." Yang Fan understated.


    He has no intention of shooting now.


    Since ye Chengkong wants to be forced, Yang Fan will give him a chance.


    "Yang Fan, I think the overall situation is the most important. After all, it is for the common people all over the world. We can guarantee that the Ye family will never move you today." Xinzong Buddha also said.


    They have fought with these dead spirits. Naturally, they know that these dead spirits are powerful. Even if they were not based on the place where the Buddha preached, they would have died for the Buddha.


    Therefore, they are also not optimistic about ye Chengkong. Although Ye Cheng controls the Ye family''s Zhenzu artifact empty handed, in their view, the defeat is only a matter of time.


    Plus now ye Chengkong is too arrogant. His original intention is to show himself. This also doomed his ending.


    If he directly uses all means as soon as he makes a move, he may be able to kill the dead spirit by a large margin. But he was arrogant and felt that he was in control of the best Lingbao, so he was unscrupulous.


    It is precisely because of this that they place their hope on Yang Fan.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan''s oil and salt did not enter. In a word, he choked them directly.


    "Yang Fan, it seems that you still don''t understand the current form. Now, ye Chengkong will have no reservations because of your reasons, so your pressure will be less." The tantric Buddha said.


    Their hearts, after all, do not want to see Foshan fall.


    "Need to know? His result is doomed. But I want to see what kind of expression he will have when he is haunted by the dead." Yang Fan said softly.


    I don''t care.


    It seems that everything is in hand and clear in the heart.


    Foshan people:


    "Yang Fan, the overall situation is the most important. My Buddha is merciful. Since you have the power of the Buddha, you should uphold the will of the Buddha." The Zen Buddha continued, moving the Buddha out and trying to make Yang Fan step back.


    "Senior, you seem to have a deep misunderstanding about me. I just got his power, but I''m not from Foshan. You Buddha mercy... That''s your business." Yang Fan is still expressionless.


    How could he not know what these people think.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know the power of these dead. If you count on the power of the Buddha, he won''t know how to die at that time.


    Although he is extremely confident in his own strength, he is not a rash person, but he also knows the truth of concealing his sin. Now if he makes a move, he will certainly become the target of public criticism and attract everyone''s attention.


    At that time, everyone knows that he is in control of the treasure, which is definitely not a good thing for him.


    So it''s impossible to let Yang Fan do it now.


    He''s waiting!


    When all the dead erupt.


    Blind everyone''s eyes, and then do it yourself. Finally, people in Foshan prove to themselves that they use the power of Foshan, and everything can be perfectly explained at that time.


    "You..."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes at Yang Fan became a little bad.


    They felt that Yang Fan had insulted Foshan.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care at all.


    "Yang Fan, we are doing it for your own good. You should know that if the God of Ye family fails, you will face greater pressure." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    He knows Yang Fan''s temper and eats soft rather than hard. If you have to say something cruel, it will only backfire.


    "Elder, don''t worry. God man? It''s just a joke. I''ll solve what he can''t do in an instant." Yang Fan said, his eyes relaxed and natural.


    It seems that if such a sentence is said in his mouth, it will be fulfilled.


    Foshan people:


    Everyone was silent directly.


    They thought ye Chengkong was arrogant enough before, but now it seems that compared with Yang Fan, there is no comparability at all.


    Also in Yang Fan, only a few of them can hear the conversation between them now.


    And all the people''s eyes are fixed on ye Chengkong. No one cares about Yang Fan and others at all, so now the dialogue between them has not spread at all.


    What else does the Buddha of Foshan want to say, but when it comes to his mouth, he can''t say a word.


    Yang Fan is so arrogant that oil and salt can''t enter.


    They suddenly felt that the Buddha chose Yang Fan... It was blind.


    But none of them will say such words. Buddha is the belief in their hearts. If they have such thoughts, they will feel that they are blaspheming. If they say it, it will be unforgivable.


    Just then, a startling roar suddenly appeared.


    no


    It should be howling!


    The next moment, the figure of the endless dead climbed out from under the earth.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes changed at this moment.


    Not only him, but also the people in Foshan were shocked.


    "They... This is promotion?" The emperor Xinzong gave a shock and looked at him inconceivably.


    In the previous World War I, the dead was the dead, a simple soul body. But now, they even gave birth to flesh and blood, just like creatures poured out by a pool of blood. At this moment, they gave birth to sharp claws and tusks. Their strength is infinite. They completely tear the ground and cross the void.


    In the blink of an eye, one figure after another crawled out of the ground, rendering the whole void into a blood red color.


    For a moment, horror and terror appeared on the faces of countless people all over the five regions.


    Where have they seen this kind of terror? The monsters in the Shendan realm have reached the limit of their cognition. Now, for them, this horror picture is the evil spirit climbing out of hell, which makes them feel cold for a moment.


    "Damn it, they must have swallowed the blood of my disciples in Foshan before they became like this. Hateful! Hateful!"


    The blessed one opened his mouth and there was a killing intention in his eyes.


    This is also their first time to kill these dead.


    That''s his disciples in Foshan. They died for Foshan. Unexpectedly, even their final dignity would be trampled on after they died. This is intolerable for them.


    For a moment, their faces were filled with anger.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also very heavy.


    If there is no such mutation, he is ready to wait.


    But now he has the desire to do it.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly rushed to the past.


    It is ye Chengkong.


    "A group of ghosts dare to roar in front of me. Do they think they live too long?" Ye Chengkong was proudly in the sky, holding a thunder gun and disdaining it.


    This sentence also made Yang Fan, who was ready to take action, stop abruptly.


    "Beautiful!"


    Yang Fan said two words faintly.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know how to describe ye Chengkong.


    These existence made him feel palpitations, but ye Chengkong was still arrogant and simply didn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 839

    People with clear eyes can see that the dead spirit has mutated and is more terrible.


    Not to mention Yang Fan and others at the scene.


    Even through this mirage, the picture presented in front of all living beings in the five regions also made everyone feel the horror of the dead.


    Unfortunately, ignorance and fearlessness.


    They just feel frightened, but they know nothing about the real terror of these existence.


    Even at this moment, ye Chengkong is arrogant and unparalleled, more like a shot of chicken blood, which gives them a great boost. Their eyes were filled with great excitement and wanted to see this detached terrorist combat power.


    "Although these dead spirits are terrible, I feel that the childe''s combat power is unparalleled. He has a long gun, which makes me feel like a God."


    "Yes, his eyes are full of perseverance, and his every move has the belief of crushing heaven and earth. This kind of existence can''t help him."


    "After today, this childe will be famous. However, it has finally opened up a new world for us and gave us more hope to pursue."


    ¡­¡­


    This voice appears between heaven and earth and among the five domains. Although it is slightly different, its general meaning is the same. They are all lamenting the power of Ye Chengkong.


    He stared at the battle picture with an expectant face, as if expecting ye Chengkong to show his divine power.


    At this time, above Foshan, Yang Fan watched ye Chengkong rush into the dead, with indifference at the corners of his mouth.


    He had already decided to do it, but seeing this scene, he endured it.


    Boom, boom.


    Also at this time, a roar burst out. The thunder flickered and the spear awn swept down.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the thunder was like a net, shrouded directly, and shrouded countless dead spirits who rushed into the void.


    "Die!" Ye Chengkong shouted loudly.


    His eyes were filled with contempt.


    He was full of confidence in his own strength, and felt that even if the dead became strong, he also believed that under his own strength, the other party would die.


    Not only him, but also the Ye family in Foshan are full of confidence in him. They feel that everything will inevitably become fly ash in Ye Cheng''s empty hands.


    Their faces were elated and hung with a sense of detachment.


    The Xia family looked at him and hated him.


    "It''s hateful that such an opportunity was taken away by their Ye family. After today, I''m afraid everyone knows the God and man of Ye family in heaven and earth. No one knows that my Xia family is the first in history."


    "Look at the arrogant appearance of the Ye family. It seems that their god man of the Ye family is really the best in the world. If the one of our Xia family is here, what''s the matter with him there? A pair of divine fists, the heaven and earth tremble, and they have already been killed. The earth is falling apart. Where there are any dead spirits, they have long been in ruins."


    "If you can''t stand it, you will succeed."


    One by one, the Xia family''s hearts heard each other, but they didn''t dare to say this.


    "Not necessarily. You think things are too simple. Look at Foshan, look at the expression on the Buddha''s face. Today, the Ye family wants to use this to win power and startle the world. It''s not that simple." At this time, Xia Yuan said.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more things you can perceive.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth, he could feel that under this situation, it seemed that something extremely terrible was brewing. It seems that the dead spirit that erupts now is cannon fodder, which is thrown out to be killed.


    But this speculation, he did not say.


    First, they are afraid to affect what people think and cause unnecessary panic. Second, he was afraid of Ye Longcheng''s misunderstanding. He felt that he was jealous of their opportunity to become famous, and deliberately created panic.


    Inadvertently, his eyes looked at the people in Foshan above the void, and his face couldn''t help but sink.


    Also at this time, a startling roar suddenly broke out.


    I saw that the dead spirits in the field gradually collapsed under the cover of the thunder net, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Is that it? If so, I will be disappointed." Ye Chengkong said faintly and looked at the direction of Foshan people with contempt.


    That meaning has been extremely obvious, as if to say that your Foshan is too bad. Now he can suppress it with just one blow.


    For a moment, the faces of Foshan people became even more embarrassed.


    "The upright is rampant! No wonder Yang Fan doesn''t want to do it. Such a person should let him suffer a little."


    "Yes, if I hadn''t suppressed countless dead spirits with endless Buddha blood in Foshan, what qualifications would he have to be arrogant now?"


    "It''s a pity that the two Buddhas are no longer here, otherwise they must compete with him. What God and man is just the ignorance of the world."


    The three venerable masters spoke one after another.


    Yang Fan deeply thought so and nodded heavily: "what several predecessors said is, but don''t worry. Now he is just a grasshopper after autumn. He won''t jump for long." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Others can''t perceive it, but Yang fan can clearly perceive it.


    These dead spirits rushing into the void, with a terrible emotion, as if some force had a fatal suppression on them, making them climb out of the bottom recklessly.


    The power to frighten them?


    Will it be a simple existence?


    impossible.


    Although this feeling is ethereal, Yang Fan is extremely sure. Moreover, he could feel that the imperial seal left by Zhang Shifang in his storage world was also shining, as if he could not wait to reproduce the world and suppress these forces.


    This feeling also appears at this time.


    Therefore, Yang Fan concluded that unexpected changes must have taken place in the dead in Foshan.


    "Young master Yang, what does that mean?" Buddha Xinzong keenly caught Yang Fan''s words and felt that Yang Fan''s words were definitely not groundless.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, there must be a terrible existence brewing under Foshan. But... Not all the dead are qualified to go deep into it. As you can see, what appears between heaven and earth is this kind of eliminated rotten goods." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan was not going to say it.


    But the blessed one of Xinzong is no one else and has helped himself a lot. So at this time, Yang Fan didn''t hide anything. At least speaking out can make the other party ready.


    "Hmm? You feel it, too?"


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, at the moment when his voice fell, the three Buddha faces in Foshan suddenly changed, looked at each other and got a positive look.


    "Elder generation also has this kind of feeling?" Yang Fan asked.


    The three nodded.


    "Yes, we have been practicing in Foshan for too long. We know everything about Foshan, every plant and tree, and even every inch of Buddha land, are instructed by the Buddha Dharma. Now, we actually feel that under Foshan, it has become a dead land, and everything does not exist." Said the blessed one of Xinzong.


    With that, his eyes looked at ye Chengkong.


    After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Yang Fan. When he saw that Yang Fan''s face was still full of pondering, he sighed in his heart: "young master ye, don''t be careless. The dead spirits that appear now are just ordinary. The really powerful existence is still below."


    He had to remind.


    Although he also felt that ye Chengkong''s arrogance made him very unhappy.


    But he felt that Foshan foundation was more important.


    "Hahaha, master, I''m worried too much. You can''t suppress them, but you''re just compassionate. But I''m different from someone. I''m not afraid of all demons!" Ye Chengkong said faintly, and everyone felt righteous.


    Only Yang Fan, with a faint pick at the corner of his mouth, "the dead duck has a hard mouth."

 Chapter 840

    In Yang Fan''s opinion, ye Chengkong is a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    He was already in prison and didn''t know it.


    There was also a touch of anger on the face of the Supreme Master of Xinzong. Rao was practicing the cleansing method, and he couldn''t help getting angry at this time.


    It''s also a reminder that ye doesn''t want to appear.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chengkong not only didn''t care, but belittled their Foshan. The sentence of compassion in his mouth was more like mocking their methods.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. What ye family God is Ye family shit. No, ye family is a lump of shit." Xinzong Buddha couldn''t help but say.


    And this sentence is not hidden at all.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Yang Fan also opened his eyes wide and looked at the Buddha Xinzong in front of him. He couldn''t believe that such words would come from such a Buddha in Foshan.


    As for the other two blessed ones, there was no emotional change on their faces.


    Just like what the Supreme Master Xinzong said now is what they think.


    "Foshan Buddha, what does this mean? I''m the Ye family''s kind-hearted help to Foshan, but you insult us?" Ye Longcheng''s face sank.


    Now, everything here is directly transmitted to the five regions. What he said was tantamount to cursing the Ye family in front of the whole world.


    "Amitabha!" Xinzong Buddha did not explain.


    As for other people in Foshan, they said a Buddhist name at the same time, and then there was no other voice.


    At the moment, heaven and earth directly caused an uproar.


    All faces are full of confusion.


    Some people think Foshan is immoral and bite the hand that feeds them, but others remain silent.


    "What''s the matter with Foshan? Aren''t they all eminent monks? How can they say such words?"


    "It can''t be that the dead spirit has eroded the mind. If so, it''s terrible."


    "I don''t think it will be so simple. Let''s have a look first."


    Opinions vary, and the curse of the Buddha of Foshan has touched my heart.


    Zhongzhou, yejiazu land.


    The faces of the Ye family are ugly. Originally, they were all excited. They thought that the Ye family could finally stand out this time, but unexpectedly, now they have been directly abused into a lump


    "No, the Buddha of Foshan is definitely not aimed at the air. Is there anything strange about Foshan?" Suddenly, an old man in the Ye family suddenly said.


    His expression became dignified.


    However, he was not in it, and he simply felt the terror in it. Therefore, even if he had doubts in his heart, he could not guess where the problem was.


    At this time, it is above Foshan.


    The face of Ye family god man is covered with frost.


    Poof!


    As soon as he threw his long gun, the thunder flashed out and directly defeated dozens of approaching dead spirits.


    "Foshan Buddha, I respect you as an elder, but please pay attention to your discretion." Ye Chengkong''s voice sank.


    He was equally angry.


    But now, if he wants to maintain his image, he can only suppress it.


    However, the people in Foshan didn''t give the slightest explanation at all, but the emperor Xinzong glanced at him lightly and his eyes were full of pity.


    So is Yang Fan.


    What a fool!


    When the angry Buddha of Foshan said these words, he would not consider the reasons first, and he still kept asking questions here.


    It can only be said that he has taken a big step forward on the edge of death.


    In short, the death knell is already ringing for him.


    But Yang Fan will not tell him.


    Ye Chengkong has not tangled on this issue, or he has no intention to say more.


    Because at this time, the whole ground was shocked.


    Soon countless dead spirits burst out of it.


    It was dense and rose into the sky in an instant.


    As soon as ye Chengkong''s face changed, it was difficult for him to maintain his previous calm and detachment.


    He can also feel that the bodies of these dead spirits contain a breath of incomparable terror, which is not a grade compared with before.


    "Should it be stronger and stronger, and so many?" The leaves sank into a hollow.


    Vaguely, he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he didn''t hesitate too long. When he turned around, he swept out with a long gun.


    Click, click!


    The thunder burst into action in an instant, and the madness came out of his long gun.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Ye Chengkong''s voice fell from the void, and the breath of terror swept down. Thunder filled the void and tore away the space with the supreme power to destroy everything.


    Wow.


    As soon as the thunder fell, countless deaths dissipated.


    Ye Chengkong''s face showed a touch of my invincible spirit, but just for a moment, his face changed.


    Because in front of us, more dead spirits directly rush out again and rush to us madly.


    "How can this happen? Can they kill all the time?" A touch of horror appeared in ye Chengkong''s eyes.


    There was a waver in his heart.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to think much and hurriedly shot again.


    Boom!


    His spear shot into the void and burst into the sky. Countless thunders flickered down, and his figure was bathed in the thunder, just like a God''s residence.


    At this moment, countless dead souls are submerged in large areas, and they have to collapse before they get close.


    But... After disappearing, endless dead spirits came out, and their breath was more fierce and terrible.


    Ye Chengkong didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He hurriedly shot again and didn''t dare to stop at all. Only in this way can he be restrained.


    On the other side, Yang Fan was a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    I have to say that he really underestimated ye Chengkong.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised by the combat power displayed by Ye Chengkong at this time.


    Put aside his arrogance, this kind of combat power, looking at the young generation, can be said to be unique, stronger than anyone Yang Fan has ever seen. At least, the power he shows now makes Yang Fan feel stronger than the original Gongsun Hou.


    As for what Gongsun cut, it is not worth mentioning.


    Only on this point, even Yang Fan must admit that ye Chengkong really has arrogant capital. Take Foshan for example. I''m afraid that in addition to the Buddha of Foshan, even the mountain master of Foshan can''t stop it.


    With this strength, he does have arrogant capital.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan didn''t experience the transformation under the lake, he really didn''t dare to win in the face of such means. Even with a long gun, you may not be able to win each other.


    But now... Which is stronger or weaker is unknown.


    After all, if he has Lingbao, Yang Fan may not be really poor.


    In addition to the long gun, he has another weapon that has not been used for a long time.


    Now the strength should be stronger.


    But this is not the key to Yang Fan''s shock. Ye Chengkong is only one of them. What really moves Yang Fan is that these dead... Are getting stronger and stronger.


    Yang fan can feel this, and ye Chengkong can naturally feel it.


    So are all the people in the void.


    "No, what''s going on? Why are these forces getting stronger and stronger?"


    "Isn''t it very dangerous if you go on like this?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just trying my ox knife now. I''m invincible. Even if they are strong, what can they do?"


    There was also a flurry in the Ye family.


    But there are different voices. Some people worry about ye Chengkong, while others think ye Chengkong is still invincible.


    At this time, ye Chengkong, who is constantly fighting, suddenly gets angry in his heart.


    "I''ll give you a little test. I can''t bear it. Can''t you see it? The old monk said it well. You''re a lump!!" Ye Cheng gave a sad sound in the hollow, and then fell into hard struggle again.

 Chapter 841

    Above the void, thunder roared.


    Ye Chengkong shot with a long gun and opened and closed. Don''t retreat if you want to get close to his dead spirit.


    Yes, it''s shock retreat.


    At this time, the strength of the dead spirit can no longer be easily erased by his power. Now, if he is not deliberately targeted, he can only retreat, not erase.


    Ye Chengkong became more and more agitated during the Vietnam War.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? Why is it like this? Why are they getting harder and harder to deal with?" Ye Cheng felt grief and indignation in the hollow.


    His original intention was a strong crackdown.


    Unexpectedly, he greatly underestimated this group of dead souls in Foshan.


    It seems that it can''t be killed, and it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    "Where are ye''s disciples? Follow me and raise the power of Ye''s family." The next moment, ye Chengkong shouted directly.


    If he can, he definitely wants to push everything alone.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to let Foshan watch at the beginning.


    But as the battle changed, he also noticed that the water here was far more complex than he thought. At this moment, as the dead became stronger and stronger, he had guessed that there might be a more terrible existence below.


    So he didn''t dare to do it now. He wants to keep his strength and save the best Lingbao to the last.


    It is precisely because of this that he now directly opened his mouth and asked the Ye family disciples to do it.


    But in the face of the mirage, he still wanted to keep the dignity of the Ye family.


    Immediately, figures on the void fell directly from the void, with madness in their eyes, as if this war was the time for them to become famous.


    However, what they never expect is that their fate has been doomed from the moment they joined the battlefield.


    But this scene falls in the five domains.


    Everyone was inexplicably excited and excited, as if the blood in his heart was ignited.


    They feel that the Ye family is really the embodiment of justice. At the moment, they have a spirit of fighting for heaven and earth.


    Together with their hearts, they all became excited and wanted to fight and join them.


    But this idea will only appear in their hearts. For those powerful forces, they don''t think so.


    Although they can''t perceive the changes in the field, they can see that the dead are changing, and the power played by Ye Chengkong can''t erase them.


    Therefore, in their view, ye Chengkong should feel that he is unable to do what he wants.


    Otherwise, according to the posture shown by Ye Chengkong before, he will never say this.


    In Foshan, Xia yuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    At this moment, he no longer had any envy for the Ye family, but had a kind of happiness.


    Somehow, he had a feeling that there would be blood in Foshan today. And the bleeding man... No surprise, it''s the Ye family.


    However, not many people have such ideas.


    In the eyes of other disciples, all of them admire Xia''s family. They feel that those who fight in this war will become the objects respected by the world.


    Even their hearts are infected and want to fight.


    "You wait here. No one can act rashly." Xia yuan ordered.


    As soon as he saw the expressions on the faces of the people, he had guessed what they were thinking, so at this moment, without any hesitation, he directly ordered them to go down.


    The Xia family can''t do it, but it''s definitely not now.


    The next moment, he looked up in the direction of Foshan. Intuition told him that Foshan must know more.


    With a jump, he rose into the air and came directly to Foshan.


    "I''ve seen you." Xia Yuan said politely.


    After all, the Buddha''s accomplishments are not built. Even now Foshan has suffered great difficulties, but as long as the Buddha is here, the world dare not ignore him.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and didn''t speak.


    To tell the truth, although the Xia family has put forward their own posture, Yang Fan still has no good senses for him. Even if it wasn''t for Hou''s bad minister, he might not give the Xia family a good face.


    Xia yuan was also at this time and looked at Yang Fan.


    In the next moment, his yuan power surged, and as soon as his soul shook, he wanted to feel Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan suddenly reincarnated at this moment: "I don''t want to be the enemy of the Xia family. But the premise is that the Xia family don''t die." Yang Fan''s voice was somewhat indifferent.


    Xia yuan was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan had no response to his own temptation.


    More than that, he even threatened him.


    "Boy..." Xia yuan''s anger soared in an instant, but just as his voice fell, the Three Great Buddha of Foshan suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Round and round surrounded Yang Fan.


    Although they didn''t speak, their present posture has explained everything.


    That''s Yang Fan. They saved it.


    As soon as Xia yuan saw the situation, Sheng Sheng swallowed the words to his mouth. He looked at Yang Fan with hatred and restrained himself.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look, but just looked at the three people around him:


    "Elder, do you think all the guardians of the family are mentally retarded? They are so active in dying." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" The three venerable masters of Foshan were stunned. They didn''t quite understand what Yang Fan meant. But Xia yuan felt that Yang Fan was pointing at mulberry and locust trees and told him.


    But Yang Fan said at this time: "one ye family is not enough. Now there is another wanhou family, millions of miles away, and the separation between the two territories can''t stop them from dying. What do you mean, it''s not mentally retarded?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Everyone was stunned and was about to speak.


    But at this time, a row of figures suddenly appeared on the void.


    It''s not who the Wanqi family can be.


    "Brother ye, how can such a grand event be without our Wanqi family? Today we fight with the Ye family to kill evil spirits."


    Also at this time, a voice suddenly fell.


    Ye Chengkong''s face was happy: "hahaha, just in time. Wanqi aristocratic family is really like my Ye family and cares about the common people. In that case, let''s do it."


    Ye Chengkong was also stunned.


    Now the battle is still deadlocked. With the entry of Ye family disciples, he immediately felt relieved and had a breathing time.


    But he knew that the people of the Ye family could not resist for long.


    He was already considering whether to use the magic hammer, but he didn''t expect that at this time, an unexpected surprise fell from the sky.


    Wanji''s family came and wanted to get involved and make use of the dead spirit in Foshan to become famous.


    If it was him before, he would despise it and even scold each other. But now, for him, it was a timely help, and he welcomed it.


    In the void, there is a change in the face of Wanqi family.


    They thought a lot about how the Ye family would make things difficult for them.


    But unexpectedly, it was so easy that ye Chengkong didn''t say anything hard to obey, and even welcomed them.


    For a time, it made them feel flattered.


    But at this time, an old man of Wanqi family suddenly said, "no, there has been a change here."


    This person is the core elder of Wanqi family, named Wanqi Chong.


    His accomplishments are the same as Xia yuan and ye Longcheng. So after ye Chengkong spoke, he felt that things were a little unusual.


    The disciples of Wanqi family were surprised and looked at him one after another.


    The man''s face became more and more embarrassed:


    "Damn it, I was trapped by the Ye family. The dead here have become more ferocious. In the realm of divine pill, you will die if you touch it."

 Chapter 842

    The expression on the face of Wanqi''s house instantly became ugly.


    But now, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    They spoke all their words and knew all the five domains. If they admit it now, it is tantamount to throwing the face of the wanhou family on the ground.


    This kind of thing can''t be done, so now they can only hold it.


    "Brother Xia yuan, you Xia family should join in such a grand event. Our guardian family has always been in the same boat. Now that the Su family didn''t come, I can only say I''m sorry. But now that you''re here, we should fight side by side." Wanjichong naturally doesn''t want to be involved alone, so he wants to go into the water at La Xia''s house.


    At this time, Xia yuan did not know how to express his heart.


    He didn''t feel anything, but Yang Fan had said it.


    Thinking of Yang Fan''s sentence, he came across a million miles to die... An... His heart was a sudden.


    He felt that Yang Fan''s words must have a different meaning. Maybe these people will really die here today. An idea suddenly turned, and he felt that there was an abyss in front of him. One thought is doomed.


    Thinking of this, he said, "no need. It''s up to you to do this kind of thing that people all over the world admire. The beauty of a gentleman, your Xia family and ye family have been involved in it. How can my Xia family kill them halfway? My Xia family is also principled. Let''s not talk about it."


    Xia yuan almost didn''t think about it and resolutely refused.


    Then, his eyes looked at Yang Fan, and suddenly an idea flashed, that is, Yang Fan is the most mysterious thing everyone knows here.


    "No, it''s said that he was taken away by the Buddha of Foshan, and soon after that, the dead broke out in Foshan. Moreover, now Foshan''s attitude towards him is too ambiguous. Is there any secret behind this that people don''t know?" Xia yuan was shocked the more he thought about it.


    Together with the anger against Yang Fan, it disappeared at this moment.


    He felt that just a moment ago, he had stepped on the edge of life and death.


    "No, Yang Fan is too mysterious. Besides, there are a lot of detached fears around him. I was hasty just now and shouldn''t be so excited. Moreover, the look in Yang Fan''s eyes always makes me feel something wrong. It seems that I''m waiting for someone to take action on purpose. Is it a big pit?"


    The more Xia yuan thought about it, the more frightened he was. Looking at the calm expression and closed eyes on Yang Fan''s face, the more unfathomable he felt.


    What he didn''t know was that his guess was close. The only difference is that Yang Fan didn''t want to kill them. But there is a big pit here. They have to jump in by themselves.


    Naturally, he didn''t know. It was because of his wishful thinking today that they had another choice for the Xia family. But this is the last word. I won''t say it here for the time being.


    On the other hand, Wan jichong''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that Xia yuan would refuse so decisively.


    "Brother Xia yuan, don''t forget that now there is a mirage constructed by the Ye family. The conversation between us will spread out in an instant." As soon as the threat comes.


    He felt danger.


    At the moment, naturally, I want to pull more people into the water, so that even if the final loss is heavy, there is more hope. Anyway, ye family and Xia family will be with us at that time. If we want to die, we will die together.


    "You think too much. Our Xia family is indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m here because of my personal relationship with Foshan. Now that two of you have shot and Foshan is safe, how can I do that kind of behavior in my heart." Xia Yuanyi''s righteous words.


    As soon as wanjichong opened his mouth, he guessed wanjichong''s mind. How could he let the other party achieve his wish, so now he talks to put a high hat on the other party and put the other party on a commanding height, leaving the other party speechless.


    "Old fox!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    The Xia family is really smart if they want to compare with the Wanjia family. Know how to protect yourself and what muddy water can''t flow.


    When Xia yuan heard Yang Fan''s words, he smiled noncommittally, but he was not angry. Instead, he said, "thank you for your advice. I was too impulsive just now, and I hope you will forgive me." Xia yuan had no airs and smiled, completely different from before.


    "You... Are you blowing me?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Xia yuan''s attitude to change so quickly. I have to say that this is really a person who can analyze a lot in an instant and will not be influenced by his own emotions.


    "Young master Yang is joking. My Xia family respects young master Yang very much. Just now, I just wanted to test young master Yang. I didn''t expect to be shocked. I''m really a leader in the world." Xia yuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Oh, have you ever practiced facial Kung Fu, elder?" Yang Fan smiled.


    The implication is to satirize Xia yuan. It''s cheeky.


    Whether it''s the previous dialogue with wanhou family or the compliment to Yang Fan, if you don''t have a certain mind, you can''t make such a seamless connection at all.


    After all, he wanted to threaten Yang Fan a moment ago, but he began to blow him in the blink of an eye. This operation can''t be done without a hard-working face.


    "Young master Yang joked." Xia Yuan said ha ha and was not angry.


    "Now that the elder has said this, let me give the elder a piece of advice to keep your Xia family away from Foshan." Yang Fan said.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Since the other party has bowed his head, Yang Fan will not continue to entangle.


    Who knows, Xia yuan didn''t hesitate at all this time. He turned around and returned directly to Xia''s home: "now, all leave here and exit ten thousand miles away from Foshan." Xia yuan ordered.


    The Xia family disciples all looked puzzled and looked at Xia yuan inconceivably.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Xia yuan snapped.


    They were frightened and put away their faces. Although they were unwilling, they dared not disobey Xia yuan in the face of rage.


    On the other side, ye Chengkong looked at Xia yuan. Since he had no intention of shooting, he also hated it in his heart.


    "Old man, wait. When the matter in Foshan is solved, I will visit you and defeat the young generation of your Xia family, so that you will be disgraced." Ye Cheng thought in the hollow.


    However, the current battle is more urgent, and he has no more energy to transfer.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s just those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. We''re enough. You go first and buy me time. I''ll start the magic hammer and destroy them." Ye Chengkong said.


    As soon as he said this, Wan jichong also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The power of the best Lingbao, even they have to retreat by three points. If it really breaks out, it will be very powerful.


    "Well, in that case, you can have Mr. Ye. Brother Longcheng, come down and fight. Now is not the time to hide." Wan jichong said.


    In the void, ye Longcheng''s heart is also fluctuating at the moment.


    He also found changes in the problem.


    I''ve been thinking about what to do.


    But now that ye Chengkong has decided to use the magic hammer, he has nothing to think about.


    The next moment, he dived down.


    At the same time, a long gun also appeared in his hand. In an instant, under his control, the long gun burst into a killing intention of exterminating everything and rolled down.


    Boom.


    The void twisted, and the figures of the dead burst in this instant and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Chong no longer stayed, his strength surged and hit him with a fist, which suddenly roared in the world, as if the space had been broken.


    Yang Fan looked at it quietly, and his face didn''t fluctuate.


    "Young master Yang, what do you think?" At this time, Xia yuan returned and asked.


    "What are you looking at? How do they die?" Yang Fan opened his mouth slightly and closed his eyes. Suddenly, a chill burst out, but it burst out from the center of his eyebrows.


    In a trance, a blood stain suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 843

    Yang Fan knows that this is the call up for the outbreak of the war.


    Even experts such as ye Longcheng and Wan jichong have made moves. The following kind of existence will not wait too long.


    It is precisely because of this that he now opens the ghost eyes to catch more comprehensively in case of accidents.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s answer, Xia yuan suddenly felt cold.


    If it comes from someone else''s mouth, he will scoff. But I don''t know why. Now this word comes out from Yang Fan''s mouth, which only brings him a sense of sombre.


    It''s like his prophecy will be verified soon.


    "Young master Yang, what''s down here?" He couldn''t contain himself and asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s definitely not simple. At least, if they exist, they can''t carry it." Yang Fan said.


    This is not alarmist.


    This is a very intuitive intuition.


    Especially now under the ghost eyes, Yang fan can see a layer of blood mist and death surging under Foshan, swallowed by some unknown existence at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be expected that if the other party really swallows success, it will burst out at that time, which will be extremely terrible.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t have any intention of shooting.


    Without it, he just wants to see that the Ye family and he are hostile. Yang Fan doesn''t mind their lives being explained here.


    "Ah!"


    Also at this time, a scream broke out in the void.


    I saw a Ye family disciple who was directly entangled by several dead spirits and was torn in the blink of an eye.


    Just a scream, the void directly turned into a blood mist. Even the body was not left, but was swallowed up by these dead spirits. But what they devour is only a small part, and more is directly absorbed by the existence below.


    However, on this void, only Yang fan can see this scene.


    "How is it possible that it is still getting stronger?" Ye Longcheng and Wan jichong stopped. Seeing this scene, a dignified look appeared on their faces.


    This dignified, even with a fear.


    But just at the moment when they changed their ideas, several screams appeared one after another.


    "No!"


    "Help me! I don''t want to die."


    "How could this happen? Why... I''m not reconciled..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sound after sound appeared, but the sound disappeared at the moment it appeared. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they have no chance.


    One by one, the dead spirits opened their claws and directly penetrated the chests of practitioners, and then tore them into pieces in an instant.


    "No, withdraw, withdraw quickly. Disciples in the early stage of cave emptiness. No, even those in the middle stage." Ye Longcheng shouted loudly.


    He was stunned by the current situation and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Most of the dead were their Ye family disciples. This time, they knew that ye Chengkong also had a big plan, so they sent out elite.


    Watching the disciples die in front of him, his heart is dripping blood.


    These people are the future of their Ye family. They are treasures in their family on weekdays. But now, one after another had to die in front of himself. The result was unacceptable to him.


    "Wanqi family disciples, all retreat." Wanjichong is even more straightforward.


    Although most of them are only injured and few die, the situation of Ye family has explained everything. If we continue, death is the only result and there is no second possibility.


    At this moment, his heart was full of remorse.


    If they were not greedy for fame and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to beat out their name, they could have stayed out of the matter.


    However, a single thought leads to the scourge of being unable to turn around. So now he just wants to frantically reverse the situation and reduce losses.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    At the moment they spoke, a touch of scarlet erupted in the whole Foshan.


    Blood gas soared to the sky.


    However, this blood is dirty blood, full of ferocity, as if wrapped in a monstrous terror.


    Then, the bloody madness spread, swept through the void at a very fast speed, and the figures passed by were wrapped.


    In an instant, there was a wail.


    But it was only a moment, the void was silent, and all the voices disappeared.


    On the whole void, there are only three figures left.


    Ye Chengkong, Wan jichong, ye Longcheng!


    Only three of them!


    "No!" Wanqi shouted loudly. For a moment, Qian felt that the loss of their Wanqi family was still within the acceptable range, but it was just a thought that all the troops were destroyed.


    "Damn it, a bunch of bastards in the dark. I want your lives." Ye Longcheng burst out and killed the past directly.


    He was furious.


    Hard to contain!


    He never thought it would be such a result, and now the death of all ye family disciples makes him lose his mind for a moment and filled with anger.


    In the void, seeing this scene, Yang Fan was still calm.


    Instead, he shook his head slightly.


    "Young master Yang, what do you mean by shaking your head?" Xia yuan asked.


    I don''t know why. Now Yang Fan''s every move is mysterious, and even a look in his eyes can affect his heart.


    "Things have become complicated. The following things are more terrible than I thought. Master, get ready to do it." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, he said this to the Buddha of Foshan.


    Now, it is not a simple quantity that can be solved.


    Even the more people join the fight, the more difficult it is to control the situation. Yang Fan is not optimistic about ye Longcheng even now.


    "Well, all the disciples in Foshan, except the venerable ones, leave for Zhongzhou and enter the true Buddha Temple." The Supreme Master of Xinzong commanded.


    All the disciples of Foshan stayed still.


    They already know that the existence here is terrible. But in their hearts, they still want to stay and fight.


    "If you die, you will make the existence here stronger." Yang Fan said.


    He knew that these people were not afraid of death, otherwise they would not stay here at all.


    Once this statement was made, the pupils, including Xia yuan, contracted.


    Now they finally understand what Yang Fan said before.


    That is, the existence below is becoming stronger all the time, and the root of the strengthening is the person who is torn and swallowed.


    "Young master Yang, it shouldn''t be so serious. Ye Longcheng and Wan jichong are still very strong. After all, their cultivation is already xingmen territory. They......" Xia Yuan said.


    "Is the Stargate strong?" But before he finished, he didn''t interrupt Yang Fan directly.


    Xia yuan: "er..."


    Xia yuan was stunned. He suddenly felt a little speechless. He felt that he could choke on Yang Fan when he chatted with Yang Fan.


    He wanted to ask, isn''t the Stargate strong?


    That''s the top presence in the guardian family.


    Even the Three Great Buddha in Foshan is just this realm. Such existence is not excessive at the peak of the world, but now it has turned into a negative in Yang Fan''s mouth.


    How arrogant it must be to say such a thing.


    He felt his anger rising out of his heart, but it was suppressed in the end.


    He thinks it''s no good to be arrogant in front of Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan saw the other party''s expression, he was too lazy to explain anything. He knew that it could not be dragged on now. If it continued, if ye Longcheng and ye Longcheng were swallowed up by that power, the existence below would be terrible.


    But just then, a burst of drink suddenly appeared:


    "Elder, step down and let me kill my Ye family disciples. Today, I will use the most powerful means to let you know the power of our Ye family!"

 Chapter 844

    Ye Chengkong finally started the power of swinging the magic hammer.


    After all, this is the best Lingbao. With his current cultivation, it naturally needs some preparation to use this power.


    At this time, his eyes were ablaze with anger.


    But under this anger, there was a touch of ferocity and arrogance. It seems that now with the magic hammer in hand, he has returned to his original self.


    Ye Longcheng stepped out.


    He looked at ye Chengkong, who was determined on his face, and the magic hammer shining in his hand to suppress the power of heaven and earth. He was relieved in his eyes: "well, you must avenge them." Ye Chengkong said.


    He almost said this sentence with his teeth clenched.


    He even regretted it in his heart.


    If it weren''t for ye Chengkong, their Ye family wouldn''t have to suffer such a thing at all. But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Therefore, ye Chengkong must become empty. As long as he succeeds, everything they pay now will be valuable.


    "Don''t worry, elder. All evil things will disappear from Foshan today." Ye Chengkong said, extremely confident.


    The next moment, his figure moved.


    He suddenly stepped on his feet and stood in the void. In an instant, the sky changed color, and the gray smell in the whole void began to escape at this moment.


    Present an unimaginable posture and be pulled out crazily.


    It seems that ye Chengkong at the moment is a taboo, not profane and inaccessible.


    "Nine heavenly demons!" Ye Chengkong shouted loudly.


    For a moment, the magic hammer in his hand burst out an indescribable breath. This breath is vast and mighty. It seems to come from the nine days. It contains the glory of heaven and earth, and seems to suppress everything in heaven and earth.


    This breath has even far exceeded the power of Ye Longcheng and Wan jichong.


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless dead souls began to flee madly. Even the scarlet color formed before began to dissipate and split directly, and countless dead souls appeared one by one.


    WOW!


    Another breath, Ye Cheng swings the magic hammer in his empty hand and suddenly falls into endless dark light.


    In this light, there is a fierce power to clean up the nine days and sweep away everything. It has the potential to hold heaven and earth.


    It''s like the power to clear the world in this light.


    Under this power, countless dead souls are washed away in an instant. The dark light is the nemesis of the dead.


    "Die, die for me." Ye Chengkong''s eyes are ferocious and murderous. At this moment, he finally returned to himself, just like the arrogant god man at first.


    Five regions of heaven and earth, through the mirage projection of this scene, everyone is taking a breath of air conditioning.


    At that moment before, seeing so many two disciples die in battle, they were also filled with grief and anger, and their voices were mentioned. But they are more worried that if they can''t carry it, these terrible dead will break out and cause a riot.


    Fortunately, however, ye Chengkong''s strong reversal now gives them a reassurance to relax.


    "It''s terrible. It''s a blessing for our practitioners to have such a God and man between heaven and earth."


    "That is, in the future, the younger generation will only respect ye God and man. It''s hard for anyone to come."


    "Our generation''s model, this is the cultivation spirit."


    Countless people lamented.


    To some extent, ye Chengkong''s plan is successful. At least until now, his appearance has spread all over the world.


    Even in people''s mind, he is a torch in people''s mind and a spiritual symbol of them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he can win this war, his reputation will jump to the top of the world.


    However, this is only a dream after all.


    If it is so easy to eliminate, you still need Zhang Shifang to warn Yang Fan?


    Therefore, seeing that ye Chengkong is uninhibited and heaven and earth are in hand, Yang Fan has no fluctuation. It''s just a process. No matter how awesome it is, it''s useless.


    Because he already knows the result.


    Ye Chengkong will surely lose.


    "I can''t imagine that this person of the Ye family has been so strong that his own combat power is extraordinary and stronger than the general xingmen realm. Now, with this top-grade Lingbao, there are few enemies in the world except the hidden strong one." Xia yuan sighed.


    But when he said these words again, his eyes looked at Yang Fan quietly.


    In fact, although he said Ye Chengkong was strong, there was a voice in his heart telling him that Yang Fan in front of him would never be inferior to or even stronger than each other.


    "Yang Fan, are we still shooting?" At this time, Foshan Zen Buddha said.


    "Don''t worry, let him be arrogant for a while." A touch of pity flashed in Yang Fan''s heart and said:


    "Since he is so determined and confident in himself, how can we highlight our strength if we don''t let him despair. Now that Foshan is in great trouble, it''s time for all kinds of waste to flourish. Foshan and I have a lot of cause and effect. Naturally, we need to think about it for you. Look, when he can''t carry it, we''ll do it again. Wouldn''t it be better if he worked hard and made wedding clothes for you in Foshan?"


    Yang Fan said faintly, without any appearance of being moved by Ye Chengkong.


    Ye Chengkong''s plan can be seen at a glance.


    However, it''s a pity that the hundred mile road travel is 90.5. Even if he is now infinitely close to success, he is now in charge of the pass and suppress the dead in Foshan.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    The really powerful dead haven''t erupted yet.


    Foshan people were stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    They don''t understand why Yang Fan has so little confidence in ye Chengkong. Although they also felt that ye Chengkong was too expensive and arrogant, they were shocked by Ye Chengkong''s combat effectiveness at this time.


    In addition, the power of the magic hammer itself is extremely vast and powerful. It can get twice the result with half the effort at this time. It has a natural suppression on these dead spirits.


    In this case, even they occasionally read that he might really succeed.


    But Yang Fan insisted that the other party would fail. If they didn''t know that Yang Fan is not a jealous person, they would think that Yang Fan has more self emotions now.


    As for Xia yuan, I feel puzzled.


    Because now, in this case, it seems that ye Chengkong has a big winning face anyway. Countless dead spirits have been annihilated by flying ash, and even company commander Kong has recovered a bit of clarity. It''s like the dark forces are about to be slaughtered.


    "Hum, a group of filth in the dark. Today, let me destroy you completely and return the world to me." Ye Chengkong looked at his power to absolutely suppress these dead spirits, and his heart couldn''t help being more proud.


    After a sound, he took the initiative to attack, and the power of swinging the magic hammer rippled in the void for a moment.


    Brush!


    The divine light floats and cleanses the heaven and earth. Whenever the light of the magic hammer passes, a blood color will burst out in the void, and there will be a burst of mourning of the dead.

 Chapter 845

    Between heaven and earth, it seems that he is the only protagonist at the moment.


    Every time his figure shuttles, he will inevitably take away the endless dead and become the nemesis of the dead.


    "OK, my Ye family is empty and has the posture of God and man!"


    Longcheng couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, all the haze in his heart disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of excitement.


    In his opinion, as long as ye Chengkong can succeed, the previous efforts and losses are worth it. At this moment, he even felt ashamed for a touch of regret and felt ashamed of Ye Chengkong.


    And Wan jichong on one side, at this time, his face is full of bitterness.


    "Shit, ye family, damn Ye family. You ye family still have a ye Chengkong, but what do we expect our family to get? I regret it!" Wanjichong''s resentment broke out.


    They are waiting for their home. This time, they will lose their money.


    All the disciples who came were buried under the dead, and no one survived except himself.


    With this in mind, his eyes turned to the void and finally fixed on Foshan:


    "It''s all Foshan''s fault. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of such a thing in Foshan, how could my Wanqi family leave here?" Wan jichong thought in his heart, and the hatred shifted.


    But just for a moment, he felt that Foshan was not easy to bully now.


    Then he looked at Xia yuan.


    "Damn it, it must be this boy. Xia yuan just told this boy to live together casually, so he simply asked them to leave the Xia family. It must be this boy who knew something and told Xia yuan. Bastard, since he knew something, he didn''t tell me."


    As soon as Chongsha''s intention emerged, it was transferred to Yang Fan.


    Yang fan can naturally feel it. At this time, his ghost eyes have opened. He is not only very sensitive to the perception of dark breath, but also very sensitive to the perception of killing intention.


    So at the moment, as soon as the idea of Chongsha broke out, Yang Fan had a feeling.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he felt a little confused.


    Inexplicably clever.


    "Idiot, why did you kill me?" Yang Fan thought.


    Although he didn''t care about wanhou family, he was already an enemy of life and death anyway. But this inexplicable feeling of being remembered by the other party also upset Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan ignored it.


    To compare the inexplicable killing intention of wanhou family, Yang Fan felt that he still waited for ye Chengkong''s expression, which made him have a sense of expectation.


    At this time, ye Chengkong became the absolute master of the void battlefield.


    The power of swinging the magic hammer was brought into full play by him, running through the void and killing the dead.


    "Hahaha, come on, is there anything else? Is that all? If that''s the case, this trip to Foshan really disappoints me." Ye Chengkong raised his head and looked down at heaven and earth.


    It''s like now, he''s invincible.


    The eyes of the three Buddha Buddha suddenly shrunk, and unknown anger arose in their hearts.


    Although what ye Chengkong said now is to show himself, it has belittled them invisibly.


    It''s like saying that they can''t even solve this kind of existence in Foshan, and they have to let him do it.


    "Bastard, he''s arrogant. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person." Someone spoke in Foshan.


    At the same time, he looked at Yang Fan and complained. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s unwillingness, they wouldn''t have to be so oppressed now.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon see him another way." Yang Fan''s mouth moved slightly, and a kind of indifference and confidence appeared on his face, as if everything was clear in his heart and in his own hands.


    Everyone was stunned. Just when they wanted to speak, they suddenly felt an impact directly from under Foshan.


    Boom.


    The huge roar erupted directly, and the whole Foshan was like a volcanic eruption, and pieces of land were directly torn apart.


    Soon, dead spirits came out of it.


    At the moment when the dead appeared, Yang Fan''s ghost eye suddenly opened, as if there was an overwhelming desire.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What is this? Does this eye have its own intelligence? Want to swallow it?" Yang Fan''s heart was shocked and he felt extremely incredible.


    However, the idea flashed away in Yang Fan''s heart. Although the change of ghost eye surprised Yang Fan, Yang Fan was more concerned about the change above Foshan.


    It broke out!


    This moment is the real outbreak of the dead.


    Under his ghost eyes, he could clearly feel that the whole Foshan was full of a fierce atmosphere of exterminating the common people, and even felt that a certain rhythm broke out under Foshan, just like the heartbeat of a behemoth.


    "Be careful, senior. The things below are a little strange." Yang Fan said.


    "Hmm? Young master, what do you perceive?" Several venerable masters in Foshan were stunned and surprised. Although they have also seen the outbreak of the dead in Foshan, they can''t perceive anything below.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my illusion. Let''s take a look first. Otherwise, the arrogance of Ye family''s gods and men should have come to an end by now." Yang Fan said.


    He was not sure. The smell made him feel fear. But whether it is true or false, the only thing we can be sure of is that these forces that have erupted can never be countered by Ye Chengkong.


    Sure enough, it fell with the sound of Yang Fan.


    A clear and bright void has just been restored. In an instant, it becomes extremely turbid again. The evil spirit erupts and pervades the sky. It seems to be trying to integrate this place into a land of evil spirits, which is frightening.


    Even those who saw this scene through the mirage felt cold at the bottom of their hearts, let alone those who were above Foshan.


    At the same time, many big forces are also moved at the moment.


    The four guardian families, as well as Zhongzhou imperial court, also had a terrible and powerful breath at this moment. Looking at the void, they were shocked.


    "No, things have changed. Let Cheng Kong withdraw." This is the Ye family!


    Some of the ancestors of the Ye family broke through the pass directly, gave orders, and even personally constructed the transmission array, so that ye Chengkong could get away and return.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Before, I thought things seemed a little too ordinary. Now it has been proved that the existence that can make Foshan, a giant, collapse in an instant is absolutely complex."


    This is the Su family.


    I have to say that it is really wise for the Su family to get out this time. If they really participate in it, I''m afraid the outcome will not be much better than the current Ye family and Wanji family. I''m afraid it''s not impossible for the whole army to be destroyed.


    Zhongzhou imperial court.


    Above the imperial court, the man in imperial robe looked at the Mirage:


    "Hoo... It''s really surprising. When we''re ready to send troops, how can we stay out of the mainland as the most orthodox at this time?" The man said and immediately turned around.


    "Your Majesty, what force?" Tiannu asked aside.


    "Since it''s the business of the Ye family, let the garrison Marquis of the Ye family lead him down." The man said, his voice falling faintly, and then gradually ethereal, and the time of a few breaths disappeared.


    The heavenly slave dared not neglect it. He took out an edict directly from his hand and whispered it quietly.


    The picture turns again and returns to Foshan.


    Ye Chengkong''s face was also instantly pale. Without hesitation, he directly blasted back into the void. Swinging the magic hammer in his hand burst out more terrible power at this moment.


    It can be seen that he is not without intention.


    I''ve always had reservations.


    But now, even if it broke out, it was still a drop in the bucket. It couldn''t stop the dead spirits that broke out completely. I saw endless fierce and surging, drowning away towards his figure.

 Chapter 846

    This scene changes, so that the eyes of people in Foshan suddenly become extremely shocked.


    Who would have thought that the previous moment was still arrogant, like an arbitrary and vain Ye family god man. At this moment, he turned around and ran away like a lost dog.


    "No!" Ye Chengkong''s voice appeared in the void.


    His figure was directly wrapped by the dead, and there was no way out. In all directions, there are ferocious dead spirits. What''s more frightening is that these dead spirits are not only powerful, but also fearless of death. They completely ignore Ye Cheng''s power of swinging the magic hammer in his empty hands and attack and kill crazily one after another.


    In this case, even if it is difficult for him to keep calm, he will not worry about his face and ask for help directly.


    "Elder, help me!" Ye Chengkong said.


    He knew very well that if he resisted hard, his strength would be exhausted in a short time. At that time, the power of swinging the magic hammer could not be urged. At that time, there was no doubt that he would die.


    "Presumptuous, get back." Ye Longcheng''s face was livid.


    As soon as the dead spirit broke out, he knew that everything was over.


    Their Ye family''s plans and plans fell short at this moment.


    He hated it, but now he had to fight. Because he has received a family order to spare no effort to protect ye Chengkong. And he also knew in his heart that as long as ye Chengkong was safe, the hope of their Ye family would still be there.


    Ye Chengkong alone is the spine of their Ye family. There must be no loss.


    The next moment, he held the void with his hands.


    A great power erupted in him.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    "This is the power of the Stargate. It seems that the old man is ready to work hard." At this time, Xia Yuan said.


    "The power of Stargate?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "This is the power of this realm. You''ll know when you get to Dongxu." Xia yuan didn''t say much.


    "This power is very strong?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Strong?" Xia yuan was stunned.


    Immediately shut up.


    He felt that to explore the strength of power in front of Yang Fan was to humiliate himself, which was a man who could not be inferred by common sense. Now he even felt that his previous sentence was superfluous.


    Hole deficiency?


    Is there any pressure on Yang Fan now?


    Not to mention the mysterious existence around Yang Fan, only Yang Fan himself once killed the Gongsun Hou at the peak of Dongxu. This alone can explain everything.


    "Elder?" Seeing Xia yuan''s silence, Yang Fan took the initiative and asked.


    "This power... Just a handful. It''s nothing special." Xia yuan was vague.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suspicious.


    Even several venerable masters in Foshan are smiling. They have already led the way. Yang Fan''s ability to answer the phone is beyond his grasp.


    To communicate with Yang Fan, you can''t speculate with ordinary people''s thinking at all.


    Because he has never been a person who plays cards according to common sense.


    At this time, ye Longcheng burst into a drink in the void, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Above the void, the sky was torn, and the center of the scarlet curtain of heaven was born under his power, pulling out a crack.


    Soon, stars fell from the sky.


    The light fell on him and was released in an instant.


    Boom!


    The stars are infinite, and the killing intention is infinite.


    Boom.


    A burst, directly in the void.


    Immediately, countless dead spirits were scattered directly and disappeared in the ferocious and sharp roar.


    "Go!" Ye Longcheng shouted loudly.


    His eyes were still dignified.


    Ye Chengkong didn''t hesitate, so he turned and left. But when he left, he threw the magic hammer in his hand to Ye Longcheng.


    Ye Longcheng was also unambiguous. He was directly in control and then smashed into the void.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the void burst.


    The endless dead were killed directly by the town.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was shocked.


    His eyes looked at Xia yuan, with a little bad. Xia yuan naturally felt that there was some embarrassment on his face. He didn''t work directly and didn''t look at Yang Fan.


    "Is this the general difficulty in your mouth? Elder, you are so awesome." Yang Fan sneered.


    A little favor he had for the Xia family immediately disappeared.


    He felt that Xia yuan was pitching him. If he believed it, he would not know how to die in the face of the strong in this realm in the future.


    But also, what shocked Yang Fan was that at this time, the magic hammer seemed to change its divinity in the hands of Ye Longcheng, and its power could only be described as terror.


    If ye Chengkong could burst out this power, he would not be so miserable, so he turned and ran away.


    I can''t help thinking of the long gun in my hand. That level is a higher level than this magic hammer.


    As for the power, Yang Fan has absolute confidence that he can crush the magic hammer.


    How far can it be played in your own hands?


    For a time, Yang Fan felt a little disappointed and looked forward to it.


    But at this time, ye Longcheng suddenly shouted: "Foshan people, do you just look at it like this? My Ye family has a common heart and comes to help you Wanfoshan. Now do you watch on the wall? If the spirit of my Ye family died here, you have to turn a blind eye to it?" Ye Longcheng was furious.


    Foshan Buddha''s face moved and he couldn''t help looking at Yang Fan.


    In silence, now Yang Fan has basically become a guide in their mind. If Yang Fan doesn''t speak, they won''t take the initiative.


    "And my Wanqi family, my Wanqi family disciples, died here, but you were indifferent. Aren''t you afraid of the damage to your Buddha heart?" Wan jichong spoke quickly.


    Ye Longcheng is now tearing open the star gate. It can be seen that these dead spirits have reached an uncontrollable level.


    If he wants to go, he can turn around and leave.


    But now he is the only one left in their Wanqi family. If he leaves, their Wanqi family will become a joke between heaven and earth.


    And now he spoke to find a sense of existence. Since they were waiting for the death and injury of their family, it was absolutely impossible for them to die without illness.


    "Amitabha, you two are detached. I think I''m inferior to you in Foshan. Moreover, childe Ye has spoken before. He can solve this war alone. People in our Buddhism are always indifferent and don''t compete with others. Naturally, childe Ye won''t be disappointed." The Zen Buddha said that there was no sorrow or joy on his face, but it sounded ironic to anyone.


    Yes, it''s ridicule.


    It''s like they''re responsible for all this now.


    If they don''t want to rely on it, why put it to such a degree.


    "You..." Ye Longcheng was speechless.


    "OK, it''s my Ye family disciple''s fault. I apologize on my behalf. Please Foshan." Ye Longcheng was so patient that he had to bow his head.


    If he gives up now, he will really get nothing.


    People in Foshan also looked at Yang Fan at this moment.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corner of her mouth, "do you want Foshan to do it? Let ye Chengkong come down by himself. I''m sorry."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Ye Chengkong targeted several times and wanted to retreat all over?


    Pretend to force you to fail and leave like no one else. Where is such a good thing in the world?


    Since he wants to be famous between heaven and earth, Yang Fan wants him to be infamous and defeated in front of the five regions

 Chapter 847

    Yang Fan''s sentence fell and directly became the focus of the whole void. All eyes were fixed on him at this moment.


    The people above Foshan are fine. After all, there are only three people left here except those in Foshan.


    "What are you, and how dare you make me apologize?" Ye Chengkong''s figure has been far away from the battle center.


    At this moment, he has also received the family information. He knows that the ancestors of the family shot to build a void transmission to pick him up and lead him away.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his face.


    Moreover, he believed that his war had played the dignity of the Ye family. Even if he left now, no one would say anything between heaven and earth.


    Especially now, many of their Ye family disciples have been killed and injured, and he also tried his best to turn the tide and suppress the dead. Even if you leave, what you stay is a good name.


    In the future, what will spread between heaven and earth is only the reputation of leading the Ye family disciples to fight to the death, and there will never be any negative news.


    But I didn''t expect that at this juncture, Yang Fan came out to block the way and asked him to apologize.


    "If you don''t apologize, then I''m sorry. I won''t do it, nor will Foshan." Yang Fan shrugged gently and said indifferently.


    Anyway, it is their Ye family, ye Longcheng and Wan jichong who are now in prison, and it happens that they are enemies with Yang Fan, so Yang Fan doesn''t care about their life or death.


    Foshan people looked at Yang Fan, who was talking freely. Although they had doubts in their eyes, they all stood behind Yang Fan.


    This action has explained everything and demonstrated their determination. That is Yang Fan''s present words, that is, their attitude at the moment, there will be no change.


    Ye Longcheng looked embarrassed.


    "Shameless child, aren''t you afraid of being despised by thousands of people between heaven and earth?" Ye Longcheng shouted loudly.


    My eyes are burning!


    If eyes can kill people, then now these eyes are definitely one of them.


    At the same time, ye Longcheng''s words also resonated with countless practitioners in the five regions. Their eyes fell on Yang Fan, with a look of contempt and anger.


    East continent, in the imperial city.


    "Unwise, Yang Fan, why? This is to attract the world''s attention." Qianzhenxiong sighed.


    Behind him, although the people didn''t speak, the expressions on their faces had also indicated together.


    At this time, on the southern continent, Nangong aristocratic family.


    "Hahaha, it takes no time to find a place with broken iron shoes. I was thinking of attracting strong enemies for him. But I didn''t expect that he would die himself and put himself on the opposite side of the world. Let''s see how he died."


    The master of this remark is Wu duanhun.


    For Yang Fan, the evil desire in his heart is his death.


    We have already tried every means to provoke the enemy for Yang Fan. Now I see that Yang Fan even risked universal condemnation and threatened the Ye family at this time. Needless to think, he has stood on the opposite of all sentient beings.


    So at the moment, he laughed wildly in his heart.


    Not only him, but also several people around him.


    Of course, many people who know Yang Fan''s personality are naturally only concerned and worried at the moment.


    Especially on a snow covered mountain peak, a dusty figure looked at the mirage of the void: "I know you''re not a fuel-efficient lamp. Whoever targets you, you''ll never make them feel better."


    With a murmur, her figure moved.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind her: "Xiaoye, what are you doing? I often promised someone that I would protect your safety."


    The owner of the voice struggled to catch up with her while eating Hesse.


    "Back to the east continent." Said the woman.


    "Back to the east continent? Are you going back now? Ok... OK, don''t stare at me. I often wonder if someone is the kind of person who lingers on the wind and moon, bah, lingers on delicious food. I''ll go back with you." The figure said hurriedly.


    Then, the two figures gradually disappeared in the snow mountain.


    At this time, it is above Foshan.


    Hearing Ye Longcheng''s words, Yang Fan moved in his closed eyes, and then opened his mouth faintly:


    "Don''t bother. What does it have to do with me? I only know that your Ye family is too shameless this time. If you don''t apologize, neither I nor Foshan will do it." Yang Fan continued.


    The expression on his face was still indifferent and disapproval.


    To tell the truth, he has long been tired of secular eyes.


    In other words, from the moment he set foot in the western regions, Yang Fan had no interest in identifying with the ignorance of the world. Yang Fan will feel sick even if he has sex.


    In their eyes, they can only see what others want them to see, regardless of right and wrong. Just as now, they only see the bloody battle of the Ye family, but who cares? Before that, thousands of Buddhas'' blood stained Foshan, generating bloody lotus, and the heroes were buried here?


    Nobody cares!


    No one knows!


    Even at the moment, they may feel that the people in Foshan have no backbone, but they shrink behind the Ye family in the face of such a dead soul.


    In that case, why should Yang Fan care about what they think?


    Their existence itself is a humiliation to the facts.


    "Presumptuous, the god man of Ye family led his disciples to fight, and countless people were killed and injured. Together with Wanqi family, they also killed and killed on the spot. How dare you insult the hero?" Ye Longcheng gave a loud shout, and the killing intention broke out.


    He has also seen that now Yang Fan is deliberately targeting their Ye family. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, people in Foshan would not keep silent.


    "Hero? Well, if you say that death in war is a hero, then I have the right to agree with you. But if you say so, it''s your Ye family''s humiliation first." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Hearing this, people in Foshan showed a touch of emotion in their eyes.


    They understand that Yang Fan is coming out for them now.


    Ye Chengkong is too arrogant. His previous contempt and belittlement of Foshan is not an insult and blasphemy to the disciples who died in Foshan.


    "You are presumptuous. Why have I ever done it?" Ye Longcheng lowered his voice and was extremely angry.


    "What happened? It''s been more than half a month since the accident happened in Foshan. How many days have you been here? Tens of thousands of disciples died in the war in Foshan. They circled in Foshan before their heroes dispersed, but what have you ye family done? As soon as you came up, you left Foshan aside. Ye Chengkong is even more bloody and belittles Foshan. It seems that your Ye family is really invincible! Is it in your eyes that dozens of dead disciples of your Ye family are heroes, but Buddha Thousands of disciples in the mountain are grass mustard? " Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    What he dislikes most is that the Ye family are high above, so he is also questioning Foshan at the moment.


    Ye Longcheng''s face looked ugly.


    Yang Fan''s words are true or false.


    Now Foshan is about to be silent. It can be seen with the naked eye everywhere that there are mutilated corpses and broken bones. If he really finds an excuse to deny it, it will be a real way out, which is equivalent to directly agreeing with Yang Fan.


    In that case, they will make the world shameless.


    "This is the wrong thing that our Ye family god man did, but the young man is frivolous. He is also kind-hearted and seeks stability for all people in the world. Please also focus on the overall situation in Foshan and suppress the dead." Ye Longcheng bowed his head, and he must also bow his head.


    He knows that if he wants ye Chengkong to leave, he must stay. Otherwise, their Ye family will inevitably become a joke. But he also understood that now the dead under Foshan seemed endless. Although he used violent means and suppressed countless, they still came out continuously, making his scalp numb.


    In this case, only by pulling down the strong in Foshan can he alleviate his current embarrassment.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly said, "since it''s for the sake of the overall situation, it''s better for you to ask me. If you ask me, maybe I''m in a good mood and suppress the Foshan dead directly." Yang Fan took a deep step and said faintly.

 Chapter 848

    For ye Longcheng''s words, Yang Fan doesn''t buy it at all. If he wants to avoid the important and take the light, he wants to cover up one?


    Yang Fan absolutely disagrees.


    Foshan people are more determined at the moment.


    Standing behind Yang Fan without any hesitation.


    Xia yuan moved his body and came to Yang Fan''s side.


    Yang Fan''s words are crazy out of the sky. Who is the god man of Ye family? It''s a leader in the world. It''s not too much to describe it with arrogance.


    But now Yang Fan even let the other party beg him, and even boasted that he had killed the Foshan necromancer.


    This kind of thing, in anyone''s eyes, is like a joke.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment, he looked at the placid expression on Yang Fan''s face, and he never had an extremely absurd idea.


    That is, it is really possible for Yang Fan to suppress all this.


    He couldn''t help but feel closer to his figure. Inexplicably, he felt that there might be an unexpected harvest if he followed behind Yang Fan.


    At the moment, ye Longcheng''s face is more angry.


    Ye Chengkong, in particular, suddenly turned around and said, "let me beg you. What are you? Who do you think you are? What can you do that I can''t do?" Ye Chengkong sneered.


    He didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words. He felt that Yang Fan was trying to impress the public and wanted to make him bow his head.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. If others say you are a god of Ye family, you really think you are a God? What you can''t do, for me, it''s a snap." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Between the fingers, Yang Fan, I think you are crazy. You really don''t know what is called heaven and earth." Ye Chengkong sneered.


    He won''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    These exist, even if he controls the best Lingbao, he will feel terrible.


    Not to mention Yang Fan, he felt that even if everyone in Foshan shot, it was useless and could not be suppressed at all.


    At the same time, the scene passed out outside the mirage also made everyone feel sniffy.


    "Making trouble without reason is just making trouble without reason. Even if what he said is true, there are countless heroes killed in Foshan, but what does it have to do with him and what qualifications does he have to make Mr. Ye apologize?"


    "It''s no doubt that he should belittle young master ye in order to set off himself at such a time of life and death crisis."


    "Hum, I don''t know. If he can suppress the terror of Foshan, I''ll retreat directly in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Voices burst into void in an instant.


    From the five domains.


    Countless voices entangled together, making the world suddenly lively and filled with endless anger. And all the sounds have only one meaning.


    That is the attack on Yang Fan.


    No one believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Even Hou buchen and others feel that Yang Fan is crazy.


    "No, it shouldn''t be xiaofanzi''s style. As a rule, xiaofanzi will never say such words." Hou buchen looked into the void and his face became dignified.


    In another place, qingxinjiang is also confused and forced.


    "He... Won''t become abnormal to this extent. This kind of existence can''t even solve the old monster of the Ye family. Can he suppress it?" Qingxinjiang smacked his mouth and tongue, and even felt his heart beating faster.


    This scene seemed too incredible to him. But when he thought of Yang Fan''s consistent style, a voice in his heart told him that what Yang Fan said now had no exaggeration at all.


    Somewhere in Zhongzhou, a vast ocean.


    An old man in a white robe, his hands hanging down his lower abdomen, with his head down and a pious face, trampled on a huge spirit turtle.


    Then he suddenly looked up at the void:


    "Yang Fan... He is indeed a man of great luck. It seems that the matter will probably fall on him in the future." The old man said faintly.


    Immediately, he held out his hand and gently.


    Bo


    There were two water drops directly rippling on the sea surface, but they did not drop, but directly transformed into two figures in the old man''s hands.


    What''s more frightening is that the breath of these two figures also has a hole virtual environment.


    "In that case, let me see how many secrets you haven''t broken out." The old man said to himself.


    In a flash, the two figures in front of him directly turned into a water light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Picture turning, Foshan.


    Yang Fan is still indifferent. Looking at Ye Cheng''s expression of sudden defeat, his heart is cold.


    "Heaven is high and earth is thick? Heaven doesn''t press me, and earth is hard to bear my life. I''m different from you. You call yourself a god man, so now I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you think I can''t do it? Dare you bet with me?" Yang Fan said.


    "Bet? How do you want to bet?" A light burst out of Ye Chengkong''s eyes.


    Yang Fan is so arrogant that he has trampled on his dignity.


    No one has ever been arrogant in front of him.


    Even several other people who are as famous as him have never collided face-to-face, let alone compete. Therefore, he has never been so provoked face to face.


    Moreover, Yang Fan is now not just a provocation, but wants to pull him down from the altar and humiliate him wantonly.


    In this case, how can he bear the man who has always claimed to be a god man.


    Therefore, as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, a fierce anger burst out in his eyes.


    He wants to gamble with Yang Fan, and then find a chance to kill Yang Fan.


    As for the threat here, he has not paid attention to it. Even Yang Fan dares to turn a blind eye. What worries does he have.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll ask you, what if I can wipe out all the dead here?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If you can do it, I will kneel down and apologize directly. I will bow down to meet you where you have Yang Fan in the future." Ye Cheng didn''t even think about it, so he said directly.


    In his mind, Yang fan can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t care at all and didn''t think about what he said at the moment.


    But he didn''t find it. At the moment, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth, as if some conspiracy had succeeded.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Moreover, this scene has spread through the mirage across the five regions." Yang Fan said.


    The implication is to remind him that since the words have been said, there is no room for repentance.


    "So what? Do you really think you can do it? Besides, if you can do it, it''s also a blessing for the common people. What can I do if ye Chengkong kneels down and apologizes?" Ye Chengkong said.


    Yang Fan hissed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chengkong has not forgotten to prepare a way back for himself.


    But it''s doomed. It''s all in vain.


    Since Yang Fan has decided to take action, there will never be any accident.


    "I hope you can say and do it at that time, or I will cut you if I see you in the future." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to fight? I want to see how you can suppress the dead here at your fingertips." Ye Chengkong excites Yang Fan with disdain on his face.


    Behind Yang Fan, a touch of worry appeared on the Buddha''s face.


    They also don''t believe that Yang fan can really do it.


    After all, they have also sensed that there is endless terror under Foshan. This kind of terror, even their strength, did not have the courage to say suppression.


    Ye Longcheng and Wan jichong also sneered, and even directly stepped down their strength and retreated to one side.


    At this moment, the endless dead spirit is directly like a runaway wild horse, crazy and roaring in the void.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said:


    "Shut your mouth."


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll help you."


    "I say a number..."

 Chapter 849

    A number?


    Everyone in the void was confused by Yang Fan''s sentence and looked puzzled.


    Even the five regions of heaven and earth, no one knows what Yang Fan means.


    Including Hou buchen and other people familiar with him, they don''t understand what Yang Fan means.


    Even in the imperial city of the eastern continent, the man in black robe with unpredictable origin looked puzzled at the moment.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" It occurred to him.


    It can be said that no one can guess what Yang Fan''s sentence means at the moment.


    "What is he talking about? Counting? What counting?"


    "I guess it''s crazy. I wanted to pretend to be forced, but I didn''t want to report that I was forced to this job. Maybe I was in a hurry and fell into madness."


    "Pathetic, pathetic. It''s just the realm of Shendan. Ye Shenren is really generous. Give him this opportunity and ask me to kill him directly..."


    In the five domains, countless voices broke out in an instant, but they all despised Yang Fan.


    Some people even think that Yang Fan must be crazy now to say such words.


    Therefore, at this time, all the people turned their attention to Yang Fan, with contempt and ridicule in their eyes, as if they were waiting for Yang Fan to make a fool of himself.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said:


    "I''ll just say a number. In a quarter of an hour, thousands of dead souls will die." Yang Fan nodded gently and his body was straight, as if he stood in the void, the sky and the earth, and dared not bully.


    "This is... Will? But what will be so terrible?" At this time, people in Foshan felt the supreme will emanating from Yang Fan. As if they had insight into some unknown power, they all felt a shock in their hearts.


    Naturally, they don''t know that the will shown by Yang Fan at this time is the integration of multiple wills.


    Unparalleled war intention, true magic intention, and Buddha''s mind that the Buddha Lord thought to stay in the sea of knowledge.


    Of course, there is also a kind of cold that appears on him.


    This cold is the blood essence of the ghost emperor Zhang Shifang.


    This blood essence has been integrated into Yang Fan himself, and this power is also a bottom card of Yang Fan.


    At this moment, whether ye Longcheng and wanjichong or ye Chengkong, their faces coagulated in an instant, and an unprecedented feeling appeared in their hearts.


    "How could it be? How could he have such a terrible will?" Wan jichong took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of this son? It''s clearly just the realm of divine elixir, but the will of martial arts has entered the third level, and his will of martial arts is not general, which makes me feel my heart tremble." Ye Longcheng said.


    The third level of martial arts will is not empty, and it is absolutely impossible to achieve it.


    This is the eternal truth.


    But Yang Fan has now broken. He has not only reached this level of martial will, but also achieved an unimaginable degree in this regard.


    "Even if it''s reached, what can it be? Cultivation is the standard to measure everything. What''s the difference between the realm of divine pill and waste? I watched him, how could I die here this time." Ye Chengkong said ruthlessly, let him admit Yang Fanqiang?


    It''s impossible.


    His arrogance did not allow him to say such words.


    What''s more, he has bet with Yang Fan, and it is impossible to compliment Yang Fan at this time.


    However, no matter how they react, they don''t care about Yang Fan at all.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes opened, and all the dead spirits in his eyes had nowhere to hide.


    "Yang Fan, let''s go first." At this time, the Buddha stepped forward.


    They know that Yang Fan has means, but now they can''t just let Yang Fan fight alone. Especially before Yang Fan also spoke for them in Foshan. In this case, they are even less likely to sit and wait to die.


    But his voice fell, but Yang Fan didn''t respond at all.


    "Yang Fan?" Xinzong Buddha asked.


    But there was still no response.


    Unable to help it, several people looked at each other.


    They all feel that Yang Fan''s current state is extremely abnormal.


    Xinzong Buddha stepped forward and wanted to get close to Yang Fan.


    But it was this step that made his face suddenly change.


    "How is this possible? This... What is this?" He trembled in his heart and looked down at Foshan with horror in his eyes.


    Even his cultivation and Dharma attainments can''t keep calm at the moment.


    He felt that at that moment, if he hadn''t retreated in time, he might even be directly under that power, his body and mind would be broken and his cultivation would be wasted.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    They simply can''t imagine what existence can make a Buddha show such an expression.


    "Great terror, a great terror is about to climb out from below. The previous dead spirit is just a temptation to speak, and the real power has never erupted." Xinzong Buddha said in horror.


    He looked at Yang Fan in surprise. He had a feeling.


    All this seems to have something to do with Yang Fan.


    This step withdrew, and his eyes returned to normal. But this step is like the dark light of life and death.


    One step forward is hell.


    The Zen Buddha and the esoteric Buddha were puzzled. It seemed that they couldn''t believe what Master Xin said at this time. Tentatively, they took a step.


    But just for a moment, their faces suddenly changed.


    Go straight back.


    His face was covered with cold sweat, as if he had seen hell.


    "No, we can''t face this power anymore. But... What about Yang Fan?"


    The tantric Buddha suddenly opened his mouth.


    "There''s no way. Now we can only hope that the means left by the Buddha is enough to suppress these existence. Otherwise, don''t say Yang Fan, even heaven and earth will become ghost land." Said the Zen Buddha.


    He spoke now, his face still with a palpitation.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if they didn''t have strong cultivation, there would be absolutely no possibility of returning if they took that step just now.


    If you change to Foshan venerable, I''m afraid that in an instant, you will be disturbed by that power, and even become a puppet of the dead.


    It is precisely because of this that they feel powerless and say that the things here are no longer their power to resist such words.


    On the other side, ye Longcheng had a sneer on his face.


    He thought that the words of Buddhists were just making excuses to attack their Ye family.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to deny what we Ye family did before? It''s ridiculous. I want to see what changes have taken place in Foshan." Ye Longcheng sneered.


    Immediately a confident look.


    Step out.


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing? I knew you were talking nonsense." Ye Longcheng laughed and thought he had uncovered the secret of Foshan. He was proud.


    But right now.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis erupted directly.


    His face changed in an instant.


    In a flash, he suddenly looked down:


    "No!"


    Then a roar of shock erupted from his mouth.


    I saw that under the endless Foshan, one by one had derived bleeding flesh, covered with barbs, white bones turned into long winged dead spirits, rushed to the void and grabbed his feet in his hands.


    What is more frightening is that in front of this force, he is as strong as him and has no resistance at all.


    A pair of dead bones directly penetrated his physical defense and embedded in his flesh and blood.


    "No, how could this happen? What is this? Get out of here!" He screamed, trying to get rid of the dead.


    It''s just a pity. It''s totally useless.


    The power of the dead spirit has been so strong that he can''t suppress it. Even now he can''t burst out his own power, so don''t control it directly.


    "Help me, help me!" He screamed wildly.


    On the whole void, at this moment, because of his voice, it became extremely terrible.

 Chapter 850

    The void is silent, and all the people in the void can''t see the picture.


    The whole void has been replaced by endless breath of death and ferocity.


    Even ye Chengkong, Foshan Shizun and others have been unable to capture the picture.


    Of course, apart from the mirage, all that passed out was the scream of Ye Longcheng, and there was nothing else.


    But the more so, the more strange everyone''s face becomes.


    They naturally heard that the owner of the voice was Ye Longcheng.


    Ye Longcheng was strong before, and they saw it with their own eyes. It can be said that in the eyes of many people, we have never seen such a terrible force.


    But now there is an accident.


    Such a powerful person should burst out such a roar and scream, which can''t help but remind them of what''s below.


    For a moment, endless panic shrouded.


    "What happened? Is there a terrorist force that we don''t know about?"


    "Is what Foshan said true? What has just appeared in front of us is really just a beginning? The real terror has never appeared?"


    "God, how could this happen? If so, can they carry it now? Who else can we expect?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless conjectures and fears broke out in the hearts of the five regions.


    They are like this. It''s none of their own business. They will assume a saint posture, stand on a moral commanding height and point out to others.


    Once things fall on their heads and are closely related to them, they have the opportunity to become victims, showing an innocent expression that I am weak, I am reasonable, and what should I do.


    Suddenly, a man suddenly said:


    "Isn''t there Yang Fan? He was so arrogant before. Is there really any means we don''t know?"


    Now, they think of Yang Fan.


    Even, some people have regarded Yang Fan as the last straw.


    They feel that the current Yang Fan is their last hope.


    "Yes, Yang Fan. I know him. He used to be famous. He must have some means we don''t know."


    "I remember what you said. Yang Fan is also a cruel man, not necessarily without means."


    "I hope he can carry it, or he''ll be in real trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice appeared, saying that Yang Fan passed by.


    However, it is different from before.


    If it was before, they only belittled and ignored Yang Fan, and even felt that Yang Fan was a clown who flattered the public. But now, they regard Yang Fan as the last glimmer of hope.


    Before and after changes, earth shaking.


    I have to say, this is really an irony.


    At this moment, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know that the changes in the field will cause such a big uproar.


    Now, there was a cold light in his ghost eyes, and he had a panoramic view of everything.


    He never fell.


    Just, I feel surprised.


    Because there is an inexplicable feeling in his heart that all these changes now seem to have something to do with himself.


    Of course, this feeling is not speculation.


    The ghost was changing. He had known it before.


    But now, as he exposed the power contained in Zhang Shifang''s blood essence, he felt that these dead spirits seemed to be crazy. They merged madly and swallowed each other, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Just like the dead spirits attacking Ye long city at the moment, Yang fan can feel that the power of these dead spirits has reached the level that the star gate can shake.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? How much do these dead people hate him? Even if they have become dead without wisdom, they can become so violent because of a breath." Yang Fan thought.


    Between thoughts, his eyes turned to Ye Longcheng.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, Yang Fan took a breath of cold air.


    Miserable!


    That''s terrible!


    A star gate strongman is being eaten by a group of dead spirits at the moment.


    At the moment, his limbs have become dripping with blood, his white bones are exposed, and he is terrified. It''s just shocking at a glance.


    Even his chest had been opened, his internal organs had been torn, and he was on the verge of death.


    If he is afraid of being torn into pieces, he is not afraid of being torn into pieces.


    Yang Fan looked at it lightly, indifferent and indifferent.


    "Why? Why don''t these forces attack you? Who are you? What''s your secret?" Ye Longcheng roared.


    He saw that Yang Fan was still proud and healthy, and there was endless hatred in his heart.


    But more, he hated himself.


    If he didn''t think it was a trick of Foshan and had to take personal risks, he wouldn''t be reduced to this level now.


    Unfortunately, many things are doomed at the moment of making a choice.


    But he didn''t want to die at all.


    "Save me, Yang Fan, you save me. I''m a strong star gate. As long as you save me, no matter what you want, I''ll promise you." Ye Longcheng said quickly.


    Now he is hanging his last breath.


    And there is only one way to live in front of him.


    That''s Yang Fan.


    He didn''t know why Yang Fan was here, but he was safe and sound. But he knew that if Yang Fan made a move, he still had a chance of survival.


    This is an instinctive perception.


    Therefore, he begged for mercy without any strong gesture.


    In the face of life and death, what dignity, what strength, are jokes.


    Yang Fan still didn''t move, but he was lazy in his heart.


    Star gate strongman


    Moreover, it belongs to the Ye family. If it can be used for his own use, it will certainly be a great help to him in the future.


    With this in mind, he said directly:


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Want to save me. As long as you are willing to save me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will not refuse." Ye Longcheng said without any hesitation.


    Compared with living, everything else is nothing to worry about.


    "OK. In that case, hand over your spirit and listen to me in the future. Even if I ask you to betray the Ye family, you can''t refuse at all, otherwise you will die!" Yang Fan said silently.


    Ye Longcheng pondered.


    After all, he is the Ye family.


    "I can fully feel the contradiction between you and the Ye family. I can guarantee that no one in the Ye family will be against you." Ye Longcheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just like this. Don''t block my way. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Whatever you want. But if you block my way, God will block and kill God." Yang Fan''s pun, especially when he said the word God, increased his strength.


    Obviously, the God in his mouth at the moment is not only a general reference, but also refers to the God and man of Ye family.


    Ye Longcheng''s face was tangled.


    But just then, when a pair of ghost claws grabbed his heart, he directly abandoned the thought together and suddenly exclaimed:


    "I promise. You will be my master in the future." Ye Longcheng dare not hesitate at all. In this case, he can guarantee that if he says one more word.


    His end is to be torn directly.


    Between his words, he directly separated a spirit and handed it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also didn''t delay. In a few steps, he came directly to Ye Longcheng.


    "Give me... Get out!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, the dead spirits clinging to Ye Longcheng turned and fled like frightened birds one by one.


    Seeing this scene, ye Longcheng''s eyes are sluggish at a favorable price

 Chapter 851

    In an instant, ye Longcheng was stagnant.


    These dead spirits that made him helpless unexpectedly retreated one after another because of Yang Fan''s words, just like meeting natural enemies and showing fear.


    What a thriller is this?


    What a terror?


    Ye Longcheng has no idea how to describe his inner feelings, but what is certain is that Yang Fan is full of mystery in his heart at the moment.


    "This... How on earth did you do it?" Ye Longcheng asked.


    "Watch your identity." Yang Fan said casually.


    Ye Longcheng''s face darkened.


    Soon there was a sigh.


    This sigh, there are too many helpless. He knows that at this moment, in front of Yang Fan, he must put down his posture. The once supreme glory has nothing to do with him.


    "Master... What are you doing?" After a moment of hesitation, he said.


    Although his low attitude made him unacceptable, Yang Fan''s horror shocked him even more. He saw the horror of these dead with his own eyes.


    These are not the first and have no power. But after transformation, he has made a strong star gate feel powerless.


    But this kind of power, in front of Yang Fan, dare not even fart.


    That''s terrible.


    "Cultivate yourself first. Remember, your identity is a secret. Whether the Ye family is an enemy is not up to me or you. As for the title, you can call me childe later." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He didn''t answer Ye Longcheng''s words.


    Because this means has nothing to do with himself. This power is simply the breath of Zhang Shifang.


    It can be seen how terrible Zhang Shifang was. Even this kind of dead soul who has died for countless times can have an instinctive fear of his breath.


    But Yang Fan also knows that this breath can only frighten. But anyway, these dead will never give up. After smelling Zhang Shifang''s breath, they began to become violent and devour each other, just to condense a stronger posture. It can be seen that they hate Zhang Shifang to the bone.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    "Sure enough, causality is the heaviest thing. If you bear his fortune, you must solve the mess he left behind." Yang Fan had no choice but to think of it.


    No, the current situation should be said to be a disaster.


    Yang Fan also has no confidence in his heart.


    But up to now, we can only do it with a stiff head.


    The next moment, he turned around.


    "True Buddha fingerprint!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    This means, he has control.


    If it is other martial arts, Yang Fan wants to completely control and master it, it may not be so simple. But this is different from the real Buddha''s big handprint. This is the Buddha''s direct preaching of Dharma. In addition, he has the real Buddha''s blood. Naturally, there is no obstacle when he displays it, and it will come naturally.


    At this time, outside the heavy fog.


    Foshan and others, including ye Chengkong, Wan jichong, and even beyond the mirage, all eyes were attracted at this moment.


    A huge palm rose out of thin air, holding the lotus in his hand, flashing golden light.


    "This is..."


    "This is the Buddha''s palm. Does it mean that there are still supreme experts in Foshan? Now take action to resolve this robbery?"


    "I''m afraid this power is really powerful."


    What the mirage conveys, ordinary people simply can''t see and perceive the power, but just from the rise and fall of the power, they have a fantasy.


    But people in Foshan know.


    Where are there any experts in Foshan at this time? The three mountain owners have gone to Zhongzhou to lead the forces Nouvelles in Foshan to avoid this robbery for the time being. And they are already the most powerful here.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Buddha palm appeared, they had guessed that this power must be related to Yang Fan.


    "This is the meaning of the true Buddha. The big handprint will appear again. It must be Yang Fan." The Supreme Master of Xinzong said with great affirmation.


    "No wonder. It''s no wonder that those who are favored by the Buddha, even us, can''t burst out big handprints with true Buddha meaning." The Zen Buddha also sighed.


    "It''s really extraordinary. Although the power of this palm is only the power of entering the Stargate for the first time, the power of real Buddha, subduing demons and subduing demons, has a natural restraint against these dark forces, and may really create miracles." Said the tantric Buddha.


    They know nothing about Yang Fan. The only thing they know is that Yang Fan has real Buddha blood and real Buddha thoughts, so they have an inexplicable identity with Yang Fan.


    So when they saw the real Buddha''s handprint in front of them, they instinctively thought that this was Yang Fan''s bottom card.


    What they don''t know is that Yang Fan in the battle center has turned into the golden body of Buddhism.


    Yang Fan is in charge of the pass, and the light of the real Buddha condenses in his hand. The great handprint of the real Buddha releases the supreme Buddha power, vast heaven and earth, and upright the world.


    However, Yang Fan never fell.


    Instead, it condenses the golden body of Buddhism.


    "Buddha''s golden body? True Buddha''s meaning? Is this his bottom card?" Ye Longcheng looked at Yang Fan and his eyes were full of confusion.


    But more suspicious.


    This kind of power is really good, but Yang Fan''s cultivation and realm have not reached that level, so he absolutely doesn''t believe that he can push back the dead spirits of that level with one word.


    Especially now, Yang Fan is attracted but not sent. It is clear that his strength has gathered, but he doesn''t do it, which makes him feel surprised.


    But Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know his mind. Even Yang Fan doesn''t care what he thinks at this time.


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy. While thinking, he took out a piece of white bone from the storage ring.


    Starting with white bones, Yang Fan felt a cold, direct invasion into the blood.


    What''s more terrible is that Yang Fan felt extremely heavy.


    It''s like this white bone has great strength. His strength is not enough to support him to pick it up.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the matter? Do you have to use the emperor''s seal as soon as you come up?" Yang Fan frowned.


    That''s his card.


    He can feel that there is still a real horror under Foshan. If it is exposed now, the other party will be on guard. If you don''t face it directly, but choose to escape, you''ll be in big trouble.


    So what Yang Fan thinks of now is this white bone.


    Yang Fan still clearly remembers that Zhang Shifang pushed back the owner of the sword marks that suppressed the chalk for countless years by relying on this white bone. So instinctively, he thought this white bone must be good.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shifang could not even pick it up in his own hands.


    Suddenly, also at this time, Yang Fan suddenly burst out a cold meaning, and evil spirits appeared on Yang Fan. In a flash, a scarlet color filled Yang Fan''s body, as if Yang Fan was a man who killed the world at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, even ye Longcheng''s face changed color.


    "What a terrible evil spirit? This kind of evil spirit seems to have slaughtered heaven and earth. What did Yang Fan... Do?" Ye Longcheng suddenly felt a sense of terror.


    He can''t see through!


    Previously, he thought that Yang Fan was just a arrogant boy who had a good teacher and didn''t have much ability. But what we see now directly breaks his cognition and subverts his vision.


    Everything seems impossible.


    But it happened,


    It happened in front of him.


    When he felt incredible in his heart, Yang Fan moved again in front of him.


    With this boundless evil spirit sweeping, the white bones in Yang Fan''s hands are also in Yang Fan''s hands, slowly lifted up.

 Chapter 852

    Yang Fan raised the white bone in his hand and fell into meditation.


    At this moment, he felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable connection with the white bone, as if the white bone was his own.


    "It''s blood. It''s the blood left by Zhang Shifang."


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    But now is not the time to think about the reason.


    It''s in front of you.


    "Ye Longcheng, listen to what you just said, you can''t see the scene outside?" Yang Fan asked.


    That''s why he took out the white bone without fear.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that he would rely on the means of the Buddha to solve the changes in Foshan. Buddha''s real body has soared. No matter how strong he is, he can''t count on this disaster in Foshan.


    The reason why he made the big handprint of the real Buddha was to paralyze the people and set up an illusion so that everyone thought he was using the means of Buddhism.


    "Yes, childe." Ye Longcheng said.


    But when he answered, his expression was a little stiff.


    Yang Fan''s careless words are the biggest pain in his heart. If he wasn''t curious or conceited to prove that there was no terror in it, how could he fall into this situation.


    Yang Fan didn''t care.


    He waited for such an answer.


    One answer is enough!


    "In that case, open the whole." A fine light flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    At the next moment, his heart moved, his white bone was raised in his hand and waved with his hand.


    Boom!


    An air wave swept down and the thick gray fog rose out of thin air.


    And when the thick fog passed by, the dead spirit that filled the air between heaven and earth immediately began to flee madly. As if this power had a fatal suppression on them.


    Boom, boom.


    Yang Fan went on and on, downplaying, without using any martial arts or strength. It''s like a mortal child waving a stick.


    But this heaven and earth, at this moment, directly turned into a Shura field.


    Countless dead souls don''t drown at this moment.


    But,


    But it''s definitely not just drowning.


    Because the fog did not disperse, their wails and screams had burst into the void, and a sharp sound hit the sky.


    But it didn''t help.


    This fog wave is their death tentacle. If they touch it, they will die. If they touch it, they will die.


    On one side, ye Longcheng was dumbfounded.


    His pupils were focused and his eyes were wide open.


    A great fear erupted in the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, his heart is also wrapped in endless terror.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s too cruel. If it falls on me, on my Ye family, what''s the result?" Ye Longcheng immediately set off a storm in his heart.


    At the same time, there are endless self mockery.


    Compared with Yang Fan, their so-called Ye family god man is a complete joke.


    no


    Worse than a joke.


    In the words of the Buddha of Foshan, it is a lump!


    He thinks he controls the best Lingbao, so he has no fear. But it turned out that even if they tried their best, they could not resist the horror of the dead.


    But now?


    In their eyes, the existence of an invincible enemy was easily destroyed without Yang Fan.


    And from beginning to end, Yang Fan was understatement, without any movement.


    It was as if all this had long been under his control.


    As for Yang Fan, I don''t know what he thinks at the moment.


    Still calmly waving the white bone in his hand.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared: "xiaofanzi, don''t you want to live?"


    Then, a fire suddenly appeared and fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan looked puzzled.


    Originally, because he had confidence in this war, he didn''t want to let little Firebird and others show up. But unexpectedly, now the little Firebird appears on its own initiative.


    "Don''t you know that the reason why you use this white bone now is because of the essence blood left by that guy? But... There is only one drop of essence blood. If you play so hard, you''re not afraid to finally affect his essence blood force sealed in your body? At that time, if you touch your own blood. You''ll die." The little Firebird said mercilessly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his expression solidified in an instant.


    Then he became silent.


    Yang Fan really didn''t think about what little Firebird said. At the thought that if his blood power broke out, he would fall into a state of complete time and space, Yang Fan felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    "I didn''t think about it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Tut Tut, you see. It''s the fire master me at the critical moment. Ah, there''s no way. Who let us be brothers?" Said the little Firebird, his face skinned again.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also a pine.


    At least the little Firebird can skin up, which shows that things may not be as serious as they think.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll leave the rest to you?" Yang Fan said, with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not for me, but for us." The little Firebird smiled mysteriously.


    At the next moment, several figures appeared directly from the temple.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Kirin, Xuanwu, many of them.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Ye Longcheng on one side was even more stunned.


    "Five elements... Five elements beast?" He opened his mouth in a panic, trembling and shocked.


    But no matter Yang Fan or Xiao huoniao, he just ignored his words.


    Yang Fan''s absence is a feeling of being flattered.


    At the moment, he even had a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moonlight.


    He has been looking forward to this scene for too long.


    A battle, the beast pressed the array?


    Is there anything more windy than this?


    However, the reaction of Xiao huoniao and others all the time made him a little disappointed.


    Never do anything, go back in case of trouble.


    Then turn back and put down one sentence, which is to test you.


    In that case, it''s really embarrassing.


    But today, there was an accident. Before Yang Fan spoke, they took the initiative. This change was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    "Don''t be surprised. We didn''t do it before to sharpen your life and death. But now, you can''t deal with the things below." The little bird proudly uttered his righteous words on his face, which showed that Yizhong was impassioned and did everything for his brother.


    "Actually... I can try!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He still has the imperial seal.


    And now that the dead have basically been eliminated, Yang Fan has a certain confidence in his heart if he displays the emperor seal.


    "Try your fart. Get out of the way and let the fire Lord move my muscles and bones." But the little Firebird suddenly interrupted Yang Fan, as if afraid that Yang Fan would continue to shoot.


    And after him:


    "Xiaofanzi, just watch it. Today I''ll show you the strength of our old guy." Xuanwu road.


    "Although you have a divine body, there is still a problem in the use of your martial arts. Let me show it." White Tiger Road.


    "Qilin''s seven steps can not only crush creatures, but also make them die again. Just watch." Kirin island.


    "Ah, the green wood is in your hands. It has been covered with dust. If I don''t do it, can you only heal when you are a wooden soul?" Qinglong road.


    Yang Fan:


    At this moment, Yang Fan was directly stunned.


    The whole person fell into a state of ignorance. I didn''t think that the five of them would take the initiative on this day.


    But when Yang Fan felt surprised.


    What made him feel more shocked happened.


    "Xiaofanzi, and me!" Chalk is coming out.


    "I''ll come too!" Evil to follow.


    Finally, a three headed Python appeared with an angry face;


    "You fucked me." Three Python stared at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and just wanted to explain.


    But at this time, I heard three Python say:


    "But I''m willing to follow you. This battle is my name." Said disgust.


    Yang Fan was silent and looked unbelievable.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that the world was full of goodwill. He was no longer alone

 Chapter 853

    Ye Longcheng''s brain was numb and a man stood shivering.


    "These... Are all his people... Aren''t there only two? Why eight?" Ye Longcheng''s heart is gray.


    He can know the five element beast, and naturally he can recognize the five-star murderer.


    After all, his cultivation is already the realm of xingmen, which is already the peak in the whole Wutian continent.


    Like him, he naturally knows what ordinary people don''t know. In his understanding, he knew the five elements divine beast and the five elements murderous beast.


    But for him, this is a legendary existence. Even his understanding has never been heard.


    But I didn''t expect to appear directly in front of him now.


    And as soon as it appears, there are eight.


    At this moment, an inexplicable bitterness grew up in the bottom of his heart.


    If it was put in the past, if he knew this existence, he would get it in his own hands at all costs. But now, he has only fear and no other thoughts at all.


    Because of the gap in strength, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    He can clearly perceive that the presence in front of him and the breath shown on each body are no longer under him.


    More importantly, these existence are related to Yang Fan. And his life and death are now in the hands of Yang Fan. If Yang Fan wants his life, he will be scared in an instant.


    "What exactly is his origin and what kind of background will he have such details?" Ye Longcheng thought of Yang Fan again. At this moment, he felt that his heart could no longer calm down.


    Even... Deep terror.


    Especially when he thought that the Ye family wanted to kill Yang Fan before, he felt his scalp numb


    This is suicide.


    no


    This is to open the door of their house and pull the God of death to their door.


    They''re fighting death in hell!


    "No, I must stop them when we solve this problem. I must not let the Ye family continue to be enemies with him. Otherwise, we will not be far from exterminating the family!" Ye Longcheng thought in his heart that he was very firm.


    Between thoughts, he looked at Yang Fan.


    Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, but his face was indifferent, he felt more and more that Yang Fan was unfathomable.


    "I''m just curious about the reason why you can stand up at the same time!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Originally, this is a good thing.


    But now in Yang Fan''s view, he feels inexplicable and strange.


    According to his understanding of these existence, they usually have no time to avoid. How can they be so active?


    "Hahaha, there is no reason. If there is a reason, it is that we are brothers." The little Firebird laughed and passed perfunctorily.


    "Yes, you think we are brothers. How can we watch you fight alone?" Chalk also suddenly opened his mouth for fear of falling behind the little Firebird.


    "I believe in your ghost." Yang Fan glanced at the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    It was a bit unreasonable, but he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Doubt without evidence!


    However, a moment later, Yang Fan took a deep breath. No matter what their plans are, one thing Yang fan can be sure of is that they will never harm themselves.


    "Since you want to make a move, I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, you can''t see the situation here outside. Come on, watch your performance." Yang Fan stepped back, came to Ye Longcheng and looked at him.


    The five little Firebirds turned directly in an instant.


    The fire burst out in the void like the sun, and it was extremely hot. In this fire, it was a rosefinch flying with its wings.


    "Xiaofanzi, watch it. What is the real rosefinch fire." The sound of the little Firebird appeared from the light of the fire.


    Immediately, in the light of the fire, the little Firebird held one vibration, and the two lights washed down directly.


    In an instant, a sense of seeing as if heaven and earth were to be melted suddenly broke out, and layers of space collapsed and scattered in the void.


    Like a cloud chasing down.


    Patches, scarlet, visible to the naked eye.


    "Rosefinch divine fire, burn the sky and destroy the earth, burn it for me!" The sound of the little Firebird fell down.


    In an instant, under the whole sky and above Foshan, thousands of miles became a sea of fire. If it weren''t for the death breath released by the things below, Yang Fan felt that this flame could burn this world, and everything would be exposed at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion, and my power is still under control. I won''t really burn this space." The little Firebird''s voice fell faintly.


    Yang Fan looked at the arrogant little Firebird on his face and secretly despised it in his heart.


    But ye Longcheng on one side has secretly wriggled his throat and kept swallowing saliva.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    It''s like cognition is broken.


    If you can, he would like to ask, is this also called discretion?


    What if it''s not measured?


    Isn''t this heaven and earth gone?


    But he doesn''t have the courage to speak now.


    At this time, there was a lot of anxiety on the land of Foshan. Seeing from the eyes, many dead spirits in the whole void had disappeared.


    However, the figure of the little Firebird has changed back to the size of a palm and landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder again.


    Obviously, there is no intention to continue shooting.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think you''re qualified to look directly at the fire Lord if you''re not xiaofanzi''s running dog under the door, you don''t even have the qualification to see the majesty of the king." The little Firebird glared at Ye Longcheng.


    Then the wings lifted slightly, as if to show their grandeur.


    Ye Longcheng quickly took back his eyes and dared not look up like a child who did something wrong.


    On the other hand, the green dragon moved.


    It is also a hundred feet in size, like a dustpan. The scales are dense and glittering with cold light.


    "Xiaofanzi, watch it. The power of Muwu soul is not as bad as you think." The Green Dragon said, and the huge dragon eyes immediately released a kind of dead spirit.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    He never thought that Muwu soul could burst out this power.


    But in a flash, Yang Fan thought of the key point.


    That''s the poison master Sutra in qingmujue.


    "Dead Qi also belongs to the means of poison master?" Yang Fan asked in horror.


    "What is death? If I hadn''t recovered my strength now, even the most mysterious power between heaven and earth could be used by me." The Green Dragon said faintly.


    Then the conversation turned:


    "Look!"


    The Dragon roared directly from his mouth.


    On the earth, the endless dead are directly corroded under this force. Whenever this force passes, the endless dead will disappear directly in the void without leaving a trace.


    Yang Fan was shocked and his ghost eyes beat.


    The bottom of my heart is getting cold.


    Kill, this power is kill!


    What dead spirit and evil spirit are completely vulnerable to this force.


    At this time, Yang Fan had a feeling in his heart that the divine beast was cruel enough to describe everything.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is to curb violence with violence.


    For a time, Yang Fan couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Now, the green dragon of the Lord''s vitality is so violent. So... What if it''s the main killer of the white tiger? Where are the unicorns that suppress the earth?


    There are Xuanwu and chalk


    Yang Fan felt that they could lift the sky when they were there.

 Chapter 854

    But all this can''t be seen by people outside the battlefield or by people outside the mirage.


    They can only see a huge real Buddha handprint condensed in the void and refused to disperse or fall.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there a shot in it? Or does Yang Fan have other means?" Said the Buddha of Xinzong in Foshan, with doubts on his face.


    At this time, he also felt uneasy.


    Want to see what happened.


    However, at that moment, his Buddha mind had been broken and fear had arisen. At this time, even if he went up, he would just die, which was of no help.


    Not only him, but also the Buddha of Esoteric Buddhism and Zen Buddhism.


    "But in any case, now that the handprint is still there, it proves that Yang Fan is in peace." Said the Zen Buddha.


    With this remark, the expressions on the other two faces looked better.


    On the other side, ye Chengkong''s face was also very embarrassed.


    He did not know what had happened, but what was certain was that there must have been something he did not know.


    "Bastard, why didn''t he die? The bald donkey in Foshan passed it on to him. Damn it, if I got the Buddha''s inheritance, I should be the one who leads the way now!"


    "Bastard, I want you to die. A quarter of an hour has passed. Finally, you die directly in it, otherwise, I want you to lose your head between heaven and earth." Ye Chengkong has endless resentment in his eyes.


    Up to now, he has no intention of repentance. Instead, he takes an inch and makes it worse. He feels that Yang Fan has robbed himself of the limelight. I feel that if it wasn''t Yang Fan, now I have the limelight in the eyes of everyone.


    Under the fire of jealousy, he hated Yang Fan.


    As for WAN jichong, the expression on his face is much more complex at this time.


    He didn''t know what the Buddha of Foshan saw or what ye Longcheng saw. But the only thing for sure is that they must have seen a very scary picture.


    He knew very well that ye Longcheng or the Buddha in Foshan had the same accomplishments as him. Even they felt the power of terror, and naturally he didn''t have any courage to face it.


    In particular, the screams of Ye Longcheng made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "What is it? Does the existence under Foshan no longer belong to the world? Otherwise, what power can make a strong star gate burst out that miserable voice?" It occurred to him.


    Unfortunately, everything is unknown and can only be guessed.


    Because now, they can''t see the picture. Moreover, even the sound has been isolated. It was as if it had become a Jedi in this step.


    Isolated from heaven and earth, independent!


    But they didn''t have the courage to enter it.


    In the center of the battlefield, Yang Fan watched quietly.


    After exerting his strength, the green dragon also came to Yang Fan and couldn''t help but narrow down his body.


    "See?" Qinglong asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Then spend some time. You have too much power and complexity. You need to sort it out. You haven''t come to the end of the basic three realms." Qinglong said, and then his eyes turned:


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to try this power?" The green dragon is not angry and arrogant.


    Ye Longcheng''s heart beat rapidly.


    Quickly lowered his head.


    But in my eyes, there is a kind of sadness and anger, a kind of grievance, a kind of... Unprecedented humiliation.


    But it happened that he could only bear it alone.


    "Why, why, why? Why? After all, I bear all alone." He was almost wailing in his heart, but he could only vent in his heart.


    As for the reason, it''s simple!


    He dare not!


    Yang Fan didn''t care about his feelings at this time.


    But continued to look under the void.


    This time, it''s Kirin.


    Qilin moved and a powerful force burst out on him. At the moment, he directly incarnated into a hundred feet, his scales glittered with dazzling cold light, his limbs were like pillars in the sky, and a single angle on his head contained a kind of terror that made people tremble.


    "Against life and death!"


    Kirin slowly spit out a sentence.


    In a flash, Kirin lifted himself directly, as if to jump into the sky and break through the world.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled. Seeing this scene, an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Can Qilin''s seven steps still have such a terrible momentum?" Yang Fan asked himself, and a bitterness appeared immediately.


    Yes, it''s momentum.


    Kirin seven steps. It''s not the first time he''s used it.


    But now it seems that it is not the same level as the power exerted by the current Kirin.


    Even if it is because Kirin is an earthly beast, he is blessed by nature. But one more aspect is the potential!


    "Yes, it''s because of the potential. When Qilin gets up, it contains a potential that stirs up the world and can''t be reversed. At this step, life and death are clear and can''t be reversed."


    "And I, in actual combat, but lack such a momentum." Yang Fan thought.


    I have to say that the little Firebird and others made a move, which made him really realize his shortcomings at this time. As Qinglong said, his power is too complex now. Especially recently, he relies more on his own long gun.


    Although it is still using the five elements martial arts.


    But if his spear itself is not vulgar, and his invincible will has broken through to another level, maybe he can''t burst out that kind of lethality at all.


    At this time, Kirin''s feet fell.


    The world was silent for a moment, and then in an instant, the whole earth was directly broken open at the speed visible to the naked eye, and cracks spread in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, an abyss thousands of miles across was formed in front of Yang Fan.


    Terror!


    Cruelty!


    unbelievable!


    Various ideas appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    The explosive force of this kind of terror is far beyond Yang Fan''s expectation. It can only be said that Kirin''s hegemony is worthy of the name of the big landlord.


    Similarly, under this power, the existence of the dead suddenly collapses and decreases sharply in a way visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Qilin didn''t continue, changed back to normal size and came to Yang Fan.


    "Do you understand?" Kirin said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    Then Qilin ignored it and turned around.


    But before he could speak, ye Longcheng had taken the initiative to say, "I bow my head, I don''t look!"


    He closed his eyes.


    Looking at longfan, his face trembled with sadness and indignation.


    It''s so innocent.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure he felt when he was targeted by little Firebird and others.


    Qilin was silent and didn''t say anything at last. It seemed that ye Longcheng was like this now. If he spoke again, he would be a little bullying.


    This episode didn''t last long. It ended when Kirin went into the temple.


    "Boy, watch it. The power of Shuiwu soul is not as simple as you think. It''s not just a power attack, nor can it just make your spirit more solidified."


    "This move is called the return of the soul!"

 Chapter 855

    The figure of the Xuanwu ancestor dominates the world, and his two heads change. An indescribable power emanates from his four eyes.


    It was Yang Fan who turned pale at this moment.


    Seems to be influenced by this force.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t look, this glans is a little fierce. If you have no problem with the naked eye now, but your ghost eyes are more inclined to the power of the soul. You use these eyes to see the glans of the old Xuanwu. You can''t see either of his heads." The little Firebird suddenly gave a hint.


    Yang Fan did not dare to have any hesitation and resolutely closed his eyes.


    In a flash, the terror that seemed to tear the spirit away from his body disappeared.


    "You cheap bird, what''s glans? I''ll kill you!" The ancestors of Xuanwu naturally heard what they said here.


    "Hey, old man, am I wrong? Aren''t you just an old turtle who doesn''t know he can''t die?" The little Firebird disagreed and said with a smile.


    "Wait, after the return, if I don''t overturn your nest, I''m not Xuanwu." The Xuanwu ancestor snorted coldly, and then continued to operate by himself.


    But little Firebird is not idle.


    Play, play, play.


    He passed the picture of the battle to Yang Fan.


    In the picture, the two heads of basaltic weapons are entangled and surrounded. There are mysterious waves on the turtle shell, which seems to form ripples.


    The ripple rippled in the void and swept down in a way visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, under Foshan, countless dead souls seemed to be summoned and struggled frantically from under the ground.


    But the moment they came out, they were not waving their teeth and claws, but extremely confused and fell into silence.


    For a moment, a dead spirit roared and exploded directly.


    Then, the second, the third


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless dead souls exploded directly at this moment.


    Yang Fan took a breath back


    This method is more straightforward and thorough than the transcendence of Buddhism. Under the influence, this kind of dead spirit with only resentment and instinct is called and explodes directly without losing the name of returning home.


    "This is a soul attack. The strength of the soul lies not only in being solid, but also in being invincible." The figure of Xuanwu ancestor returned and said faintly.


    Ye Longcheng quickly bowed his head, as if he had formed a habit.


    Xuanwu Lao Zu glanced lightly: "the soul power is good. But... You should know that if you are not xiaofanzi, Lao Zu, I will stare at you."


    Xuanwu ancestor spoke boldly.


    Ye Longcheng:


    Ye Longcheng has no love on his face.


    "Why should I be so targeted at me? Why?"


    Ye Longcheng flashed a picture in his mind. He thought of bullying others wantonly by relying on his strength. Now the cycle of cause and effect is finally his turn.


    The strong sense of helplessness made his mind collapse.


    At this time, Yang Fan also reopened his ghost eyes and heart. He took a look at Ye Longcheng and didn''t say much.


    The Xuanwu ancestor didn''t stay too much, so he turned his mind and entered the divine palace.


    But... It''s not over.


    At the moment of Xuanwu''s exit, the white tiger jumped and appeared directly in the void.


    His whole body burst out a piercing golden light, killing and shaking the sky.


    "Killing is a kind of will, but not a simple intention to kill. Whether we stop fighting or stop fighting, we need a spirit of suppressing the heroes, and only I am respected. When I do it, I will kill and kill. The soldiers of the world should not be offended." The voice of the white tiger fell.


    In a flash, the white tiger roared.


    "Roar"


    With a roar into the sky, a momentum of overwhelming heaven and earth rolled down from him.


    At this moment, grass and trees are soldiers, and heaven and earth are killed.


    It seems that all forces can become soldiers in his hands.


    Yang Fan was also frightened.


    Immediately there was a bitter smile.


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, I have always thought that I have the strongest means. If he didn''t have a long gun, maybe his power could be reduced by half.


    With the outbreak of the breath on the white tiger, a new wave of slaughter began again.


    The intention of killing and cutting is like the will of God. All those who want to disobey or kill and cutting have no vitality at this moment.


    Watching one dead soul after another annihilated.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Stop fighting or stop fighting.


    He is the master of killing and cutting, and all existence that wants to disobey will be destroyed!


    Now that it''s gone, it''s natural to stop fighting and stop fighting!


    This is a will!


    Also at this time, the white tiger changed and came back to Yang Fan: "see, your road, there is still a long time to go. When you finish here, you should close down and solve it." Said the white tiger.


    With that, the white tiger turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    This time, Yang Fan was silent directly.


    The five elements beast taught him a lesson and let him know why he was strong, but that''s all.


    Between mu ran, he thought of a sentence once said by the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    That is, there is no most powerful force, only the most powerful people.


    The same means, in their own hands, but in the hands of the five element beast, it can be called terror.


    It seems to turn corruption into magic.


    As soon as he read it, Yang Fan realized that he still had a long way to go.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan looked down.


    Although the five element beast has been displayed, there are still five element beasts that haven''t started. Will they be willing to be behind others?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Definitely not.


    However, the chalk three did not fight on their own like a small Firebird.


    The three figures move directly, incarnating the size of white palm.


    "The dead spirits have almost died here, but there is another big guy. Let''s show you what a fierce beast is." Said chalk.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    Although the dead died, he always knew that there was a super scary guy below.


    Therefore, he has never taken it lightly.


    Now chalk said it, but it made Yang Fan feel a little relaxed.


    At the same time, I was a little confused and looked at the little Firebird on my shoulder:


    "Xiaobai can find it. You should also find it. Why do you find a sense of existence in these dead spirits?" Yang Fan asked.


    These dead spirits, even if they are small Firebirds, Yang Fan is confident that they can be easily destroyed with a ten square rib in hand.


    Although the little Firebird and their action gave Yang Fan another understanding of power, Yang Fan wanted to see a war break out between them more than the following existence.


    "Hey, hey." The little bird laughed but didn''t speak.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and his face was even more surprised.


    "What am I doing? I can''t fight. What''s wrong? Do you know what exists below? I can only say that you should thank these three idiots." Little Firebird said, no more explanation, and went directly into the temple.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    "So honest? What about the face of the beast?"


    The magnificent five element beast even said that he would admit counseling, which made Yang Fan feel a little unable to touch the north for a moment.


    But more often than not, they are stunned.


    Now, what is the existence of the little Firebird? I can''t beat it.


    More importantly, since he can''t fight, what about the chalk three?


    Suddenly, while Yang Fan was meditating in his heart, a dull low roar suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, there was a void.

 Chapter 856

    The whole space-time seems to stagnate for a moment.


    Yang Fan also felt a sinking in his heart.


    This low roar contained a will to die. Just one sound made Yang Fan feel a nameless emotion in his heart.


    This smell is extremely evil.


    It''s like heaven and earth hate, and living creatures don''t allow it.


    "This... What is this?"


    Ye Longcheng''s voice trembled. He in the realm of xingmen didn''t shake with this low roar, and his heart was afraid.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    He also didn''t know what it was.


    It''s a dead spirit, but this breath has gone far beyond the category of dead spirits. But if it''s anything else, Yang Fan really knows nothing.


    While thinking, Yang Fan looked at the chalk.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know." Said chalk.


    But this time, different from the past, it''s not to tease Yang Fan and let Yang Fan retreat in the face of difficulties, but he also doesn''t know what kind of existence it is.


    "Little Firebird, what is this?" Yang Fan asked again.


    But little Firebird didn''t respond at all. Compared with his previous enthusiasm, it was completely two attitudes.


    Yang Fan looked serious and instinctively took out the imperial seal directly.


    But to Yang Fan''s surprise, as soon as the emperor seal came out, it was directly out of his control and hovered in Yang Fan''s chest.


    Whoosh!


    The gray breath released, including the emperor seal itself and the figure of Yang Fan.


    At the same time, the three of them also changed into a fighting body in an instant. Their body was ferocious, fierce and incomparable.


    "Xiaofanzi, watch it. We can do what the five element beast can do." The chalk burst open.


    At the next moment, the chalk''s body swooped down directly.


    Yang Fan kept his eyes fixed on his eyes.


    Also at this time, a figure rushed out of the sky directly from under the abyss.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    "This... How is this possible!" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    In the ghost''s eyes, there was a feeling of fear.


    As if the presence in front of him made him have an instinctive fear.


    Yang Fan''s shock is more because of this figure.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" It is impossible for Yang Fan to shout twice. His figure has a sense of powerlessness and pushes two steps.


    Because the figure in front of... Is not someone else, but Zhang Shifang.


    However, Yang fan can be very sure that this is definitely not Zhang Shifang. He saw Zhang Shifang leave with his own eyes, and Zhang Shifang gave himself the imperial seal, which was used to suppress the dead here.


    More importantly, his whole body revealed an evil smell, which was extremely cold, as if he had escaped from the reincarnation of death, so that people could not feel the smell of any creatures.


    Ye Longcheng''s face also became extremely complex and even flustered.


    He knows Yang Fan''s means too well. Not to mention the imperial seal he took out now, even the previous white bones made him feel a great threat.


    Plus the five element beast and the five element fierce beast, what''s to be afraid of in him?


    But it happened that Yang Fan showed such an expression now. If he couldn''t guess anything now, he would really be an idiot.


    "Childe, do you recognize what''s in front of you?" Ye Longcheng asked tentatively.


    He felt that Yang Fan must have recognized the origin of this existence in front of him, otherwise he could not show such emotion.


    But Yang Fan ignored it at all.


    His heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand it at all.


    Why is there a figure of Zhang Shifang here.


    "This is stiff!"


    Also at this time, a sound fell on Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Stiff?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, and the level is not low. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of existence here."


    The sound of the second floor fell slowly.


    For the second floor, Yang Fan is convinced. Now that he recognized the identity in front of him, there would be no fake.


    "Elder, why does he look like Zhang Shifang?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is something he can''t understand.


    "It''s very simple, because this is Zhang Shifang''s evil thought. The Zhang Shifang you saw before can be understood as a kind of Nirvana reborn him. But don''t forget, in the picture you saw before, he is dead. It''s really amazing that he can cut off the dead body and live a new self. I take back what I said before, that guy is very amazing." Said the second floor.


    The voice is full of emotion and even respect.


    That''s great.


    This tone sounds like a fantasy to Yang Fan.


    Cut off the dead body? Nirvana rebirth?


    "Can anyone in the world break away from life and death and live another life?" Yang Fan asked, shocked to no avail.


    According to the logic of the second floor, Zhang Shifang is himself in another sense. Although he has inherited all his own memories, to some extent, he is not himself.


    "That''s right. It''s just that this kind of opportunity is unique and not everyone can have it. If it''s just what I saw before, he may be able to squeeze into our level."


    "But now, it''s hard to say." The voice on the second floor fell again with infinite emotion.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    He doesn''t know what level the second floor is, but it''s not difficult for him to guess the origin of the second floor from the attitude of Firebird and others.


    But now the second floor is so respected for Zhang Shifang, so it is difficult to calm down.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t think so much. For Yang Fan, the most important thing is how to get through the current difficulties.


    "Is Xiaobai their opponent?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird must have guessed the identity of the existence below, so he would say that he should thank the chalk three.


    Now I can''t help worrying when I hear what is said on the second floor.


    "If they were in their heyday, it would be fine. But now, it''s just looking for abuse." Said the second floor.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank in an instant.


    Also at this time, a cry suddenly appeared.


    Xiaobai''s hundred feet body flew out directly, his forelimbs were torn, and his flesh and blood turned over, dripping with blood.


    "Xiaobai!" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    "It''s all right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a legendary thing. Let''s see who''s more ferocious." The chalk bared its teeth, and the huge tusks glittered with cold light.


    With that, chalky''s body rushed to kill the past again, and his killing intention burst out.


    He is the beast of killing, and cruelty is his title.


    At the moment, his ferocity was aroused, and he was duty bound to turn back.


    Yang Fan still wanted to stop it, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. He doesn''t know that chalk has its own pride. If he speaks now, it will only backfire and affect chalk.


    Then, Yang Fan turned his attention to the past.


    I saw that at this time, the chalk and stiffness were completely hand to hand combat, fighting for the chest and being violent.


    The chalk bit on each other''s neck.


    The other party immediately returned the color, half body corrosion, with flesh and blood arms, directly grabbed the chalk, dark and three inches long, and directly inserted it into the chalk''s spine.


    "Roar!"


    The chalk ate painfully, screamed and struggled violently.


    The other party grabbed the gap and threw out the chalk.


    This time, the body of the chalk exploded and retreated thousands of feet, and the blood flowed across the void and fell like a rain of blood.


    Yang Fan was a little worried and wanted to speak, but his hands were stretched out in the air, but he stopped.


    Because at this moment, chalk roared again and rushed towards each other.


    Not only he, but also he was so evil and disgusted that he joined the battlefield at the same time.

 Chapter 857

    A war is imminent.


    The violent Qi broke out, making the space become extremely turbid again.


    Like a Jedi the next day, he became a green ghost.


    Here is a dead land, a fierce land.


    How cruel!


    Even with the extraordinary power of the Buddha, Yang Fan''s body can not resist it now.


    In an instant, I felt the rage in all my internal organs.


    If Yang Fan didn''t have the strength of wood yuan surging and repaired at any time, I''m afraid I can''t stay here now.


    Even ye Longcheng is not easy at this time.


    Rao is his cultivation of xingmen, but his body is worse than Yang Fan. Even though he relied on cultivation to suppress this kind of atmosphere, it was extremely difficult for him.


    For a moment, his face was full of bitterness.


    At the thought of their Ye family, they thought that they would make their Ye family famous by virtue of the Foshan war. Now it seems that it is a complete fantasy.


    Not to mention Yang Fan, even the existence of terror under Foshan is not what they can compete with at all. What kind of town clan war soldiers are completely jokes in front of this existence.


    "Childe... What the hell is this?" Ye Longcheng couldn''t help asking.


    He felt that he had lived on dogs for hundreds of years. He thinks he is invincible in the world and has reached a peak respected by the world, but now it seems that shit is not.


    The so-called height is just that their eyes are too low.


    If not for today''s experience, in his eyes, maybe the talents in that place are the most powerful, and for the five domains, they are already the top.


    But now what he saw made him feel that they were too naive.


    "Don''t ask. It''s no use asking. You can''t know at this level." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Even the second floor felt that it was a little strange to see this thing in the world, so even if he said it, it was not something they could understand.


    Ye Longcheng:


    Ye Longcheng felt insulted.


    Once, he came to talk to the younger generation in the family, but I didn''t expect that this sentence would be used on myself today.


    For a moment, he felt that his heart was mixed, and he had an impulse to seclude from the secular world.


    But since Yang Fan didn''t answer, he didn''t continue to ask more questions, just looked at the past.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed in it.


    Under the abyss, what is breaking out is like a life and death battle of wild beasts.


    No martial arts, no magical powers, just shopping, hand to hand combat.


    Nothing fancy.


    But this degree is even more terrible than the power erupted by the little Firebird and others before. Every collision between the two sides is often a mountain collapse.


    Yang Fan even doubted that if they didn''t fight in such an abyss, they would break through the void.


    But such a battle is also absolutely tragic.


    Especially chalk.


    The protection on his body had been torn, and there were holes penetrated by his nails. Blood slipped from the void like money.


    As for evil and disgust, although they are relatively better, they are absolutely limited.


    Evil up to now, the body is also scarred, and the one corner of the head is broken.


    The scales on the body of disgust were also overturned by large areas, and blood flowed across the body.


    Each collision of several figures is accompanied by a heavy roar. The sound is like directly entering the soul, which makes people tremble.


    After each collision, it must be accompanied by the blood of the big skin.


    Yang fan can''t bear to continue watching.


    That''s terrible.


    This is a desperate posture.


    Of course, this most instinctive battle is also the most tragic. Every encounter is a kind of flesh and blood, which is terrible.


    He now understood how little Firebird said that stupid sentence.


    Obviously, he saw the existence of rigidity and knew that the means and power of the three men of chalk was to strike stones with eggs. There is no doubt that it is because of this that he chose to stay closed and ignore himself directly.


    "Xiaobai, come back." Yang Fan said.


    He knew that it was time for him to do it anyway. He understood the mentality of chalk and others, but wanted to show his strength in front of him.


    And now, they have done it.


    If you continue to fight, you may cause indestructible damage to them.


    Wen Yan, the three of them looked at each other, then looked for an opportunity to get out and came to Yang Fan.


    "I can''t stand it. I still underestimated him. But it''s not useless after all. Although we are so miserable, he''s not much better. It''ll be much easier if you use the imperial seal to subdue him now." Chalk said he didn''t care about his injury.


    Yang Fan took a deep look at the chalk.


    The softness in the heart was touched again.


    He didn''t expect that the three of them worked so hard to reduce their burden. Perhaps they knew from the very beginning that they were not stiff opponents, but they still worked hard to create opportunities for themselves.


    "Xiaobai! Thanks a lot." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s not too good to find the chance between you and our five miscellaneous forces now." Said chalk.


    Then I didn''t wait for Yang Fan to respond.


    The light and shadow flash and disappear directly.


    Evil and disgust also nodded slightly, and then disappeared.


    Yang Fan sighed and didn''t say much. But I was deeply convinced of what they said. If there were no small Firebird and others today, Yang Fan might not realize the seriousness of this problem.


    It can be said that his combat power now depends entirely on his strong physical body and martial will. Many basic means have formed a serious imbalance.


    When one''s self-cultivation becomes stronger and stronger in the future, this imbalance will become a well-known phenomenon. At that time, even if it is what one wants to solve, it will not be easy.


    "It seems that when the matter here is solved, we have to find time to sort it out. But now, we''d better solve this guy." Yang Fan thought.


    He is a man of clear priorities.


    He knew very well that now was the key.


    The next moment, he stepped out.


    The emperor''s seal is hung on the chest, the lotus is held in the hand, and the white bone is held in the hand.


    In the palm of my hand, there are still Chinese characters flashing. In addition, he now has the golden light of Buddha''s golden body, which makes him feel unfathomable.


    But... His face is still very dignified.


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, he was as stiff as Zhang Shifang, roared at the void, and his eyes were full of fear. Even his steps are constantly retreating.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "The emperor seal is so strong? Domineering? Side leakage? The breath can make this thing fear?" Yang Fan thought.


    "You think he''s scared?" Suddenly, a voice fell.


    It''s the second floor.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No, he''s trying to fight with you."


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated, and the ghost''s eyes stiffened in an instant.

 Chapter 858

    try my best?


    As soon as these two words came out, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable pressure coming directly to his face.


    Isn''t it hard to exist below


    They have abused the three chalk people like that. Isn''t it hard?


    "Are you surprised? As I said, although the chalk is not weak now, it is only relative. If it is their heyday, even if the current rigidity evolves one level, it may not be their opponent. But now, don''t forget, you are only the realm of divine elixir, and their current cultivation can only be one level higher than you." Said the second floor.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What the elder means is that they were beaten for nothing just now?" Yang Fan said.


    It was a terrible beating.


    "It''s not useless. At least it has aroused stiff anger."


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    The feeling in my heart immediately disappeared and disappeared.


    Originally, he felt that the three of them had fought hard and suffered such heavy injuries. His heart was full of emotion. But this sentence on the second floor made Yang Fan understand.


    It''s killing him!


    And it''s going to die!


    "But the result may not be as serious as you think. Ask for more luck." The second floor said faintly, and then there was no sound and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan looked depressed.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Their original intention is good, whether they are chalk, even evil and disgust. They all want to fight for themselves against the existence below. Just maybe underestimated each other, but now angered each other.


    But Yang Fan didn''t know that it was the posture that Jiang showed to him at this time. It has nothing to do with the chalk three.


    The root cause of his anger is only the white bones in Yang Fan''s hands and the smell of Zhang Shifang from Yang Fan.


    He is a dead body left after Zhang Shifang''s nirvana rebirth. To some extent, he is equivalent to being lost.


    It''s like a spirit snake shedding its life.


    Originally, he should have died completely. However, because of this endless dead spirit, what kind of immortality, no man and no ghost exists in life. In the final analysis, all this is the reason of Zhang Shifang.


    Therefore, at this time, he felt this breath on Yang Fan, and then he felt incomparable anger.


    This anger is an instinct.


    After all, if there is rigidity, there is no soul.


    Naturally, Yang fan can also feel the terrible breath transmitted from the stiff body. The constant low back seems to contain the heart of killing, and he wants to swallow Yang Fan alive.


    "Roar!" The next moment, the stiff figure jumped and rose directly into the sky.


    With this jump, the whole abyss collapsed.


    The endless smell of cruelty and evil erupted and swept the sky.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must be, and he doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    He directly condensed his own strength, held high the white bone and waved it violently.


    Boom!


    White bones fell on the rigid figure. Under the collision of the two forces, the momentum of terror directly formed one after another and scattered with a roar. With a kind of impact on the sky, the trend of overturning the heaven and earth surged.


    The world shook.


    The power of terror erupted between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s figure flew out directly at this moment.


    Together with the Buddha''s palm on the void, it was broken at this moment.


    Ye Longcheng hurriedly shot, followed by Yang Fan.


    But in fact, he has felt terror in his heart now. Before, Yang Fan relied on this white bone to sweep the dead and invincible. But now, I can''t even take a move from the other party.


    This kind of existence is too terrible.


    It is conceivable that if Yang Fan is defeated, not only him, but also the whole Foshan, the western regions and even the five continents will sink.


    He doesn''t know whether this is an existence. But his strength and terror were what he saw with his own eyes.


    He saw the ferocious and violent war before.


    That kind of impact, even with his cultivation, will be killed alive.


    Now he can be regarded as the top in the whole five domains. Since he can''t carry it, it''s even rare that he can block this power between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, he can see it.


    This kind of existence can no longer be considered simply according to conventional logic. If he is not an opponent, even if there are ten or a hundred, the result may be the same.


    So relatively speaking, he felt that Yang Fan was the most likely.


    Because Yang Fan is also mysterious.


    Besides, the white bones on Yang Fan gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    At this time, Yang Fan stabilized.


    But... He feels really bad at the moment.


    His arms were trembling, his hands clenched with white bones were directly cracked by the force of the earthquake, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked and stained with blood.


    The whole arm has been covered with blood marks.


    It can be said that it has reached the brink of collapse.


    If Yang Fan''s body was not strong enough and with absolute will, he would hold the white bones in his hand. I''m afraid even the white bones would have flown out of the sky now.


    "Young master, can you carry it?" Ye Longcheng asked.


    To say this, his heart is also extremely complex. After all, to some extent, Yang Fan is his master and controls his life and death. If you change to an illiberal person, you may even become angry directly because of his sentence. If it is because of this that he falls into a situation of life and death, that is the real way to die.


    Yang Fan ignored it, but broke away from his hands and looked at the stiffness in front of him.


    At this time, outside the battlefield.


    Everyone''s look has changed.


    Especially the Buddha of Foshan, they suddenly got up, filled with worries and looked at the world.


    Before, they felt at peace. The only proof was that the Buddha''s palm was still there. But now the Buddha''s palm has disappeared, which also makes their mind tense in an instant.


    "Is Yang Fan in danger?"


    "No, it has become a Jedi, sealed heaven and earth, and my power can''t enter it."


    "No, we can''t wait to die. We must go in." The three spoke one after another.


    Then in a flash, the three people shot one after another.


    "Da Wei Buddha Dharma, wash the world."


    "Open your heart to me!"


    "Ten thousand Buddha diamond fist!"


    The three are the same Buddha, but their power systems are different. Zen pays more attention to cultivation, Buddhism and martial arts. Xinzong pays more attention to the power of God and soul, while Tantra pays more attention to physical cultivation.


    But no matter which one, the power they have now erupted can be called terror.


    Ye Chengkong, Wan jichong, Xia yuan, and even countless people in the five regions are all moving in their hearts at the moment.


    The Buddha of Foshan is finally going to do it.


    But the next moment, a more incredible scene happened. The strength of the three men went directly into the sea, and there was no wind and waves at all. It was like a land of nothingness in front of us, and all forces could not break through.


    "What?" The Buddha of Foshan exclaimed.


    They looked in disbelief.


    Besides the mirage, countless pairs of eyes were completely shocked at this moment.


    "This... What happened here? Why can''t even the power of the Buddha of Foshan enter it."


    "I''m afraid it''s terrible. Yang Fan must have died in it."


    "What should we do? If Foshan can''t carry it, doesn''t it mean that we will also be in crisis?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, endless panic grew in the hearts of everyone.


    Just then, on the void, suddenly the dark light flickered, and a portal appeared in the evening.


    Ye Chengkong''s face was overjoyed. He knew that the power of their family finally came.

 Chapter 859

    On the battlefield.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified and expressionless.


    At one blow, he had understood that the rigid force was terrible, and even relying on white bones was useless.


    Of course, it''s not that white bones are not strong enough. He''s just not strong enough.


    He looked at the stiffness still roaring in front of him, and his heart began to feel uneasy.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Yang Fan looked down at the imperial seal suspended on his chest.


    Now, he can only rely on this force.


    Also at this time, the rigidity in the void jumped in the air again and came straight to Yang Fan.


    The speed is beyond Yang Fan''s understanding. Zhang Shifang once said that his speed and strength have reached the limit to some extent.


    But now, compared with the current stiffness, it is no longer a grade at all. Ghost eyes can''t see, heart eyes can''t capture, can only brand a residual shadow in the void.


    But Yang Fan knew that when he saw the shadow, it was already late.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, this thought was born in Yang Fan''s heart.


    A dry arm had fallen on him.


    No, it''s straight through.


    The sharp nail directly penetrated Yang Fan''s chest.


    Yang Fan doesn''t even have time to react.


    In this way, Jiang directly dragged Yang Fan''s body and rushed to the sky. Then, at an absolute height, he turned back and fell directly from the sky.


    Once this impact falls, the result of Yang fan can be imagined.


    Ye Longcheng was also flustered in his eyes. He hesitated and wanted to make a move. He knew very well that if Yang Fan had any accident, he would bear the brunt.


    His spirit is in the hands of Yang Fan. Once Yang Fan has any accident, his result can be imagined. There is only one way to die.


    But he knew better that if he shot now, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "What should I do? According to Yang Fan''s temperament, if I ignore it now, he''ll die. Anyway, it''s estimated that I can''t live. But... What if he survives?" Ye Longcheng was suspicious.


    Between lightning and flint, he fought between heaven and man in his heart.


    "Shit, I''m done. This boy is so mysterious that there are five elements of divine beasts around him. It''s worth gambling just because of his previous posture." Ye Longcheng thought.


    The next moment, his figure rose directly into the air and blew out with a fist, trying to block the rigid power.


    But there was no reaction at all, and he let the power fall on him.


    Boom!


    The void shook.


    At least he is also a strong man in the realm of xingmen, and his power is naturally very strong. Therefore, under this punch, there are naturally no small fluctuations.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even shake his face, directly resisted, and then continued to maintain the dive position. It seems that at this moment, only Yang Fan is in his eyes, and he doesn''t pay attention to everything else.


    "Damn it, do you look down on me so much? If you can resist, I''ll see how much you can resist?" Ye Longcheng looked embarrassed.


    He saw that Jiang completely ignored him, and his heart was shocked by anger and defeated fear.


    In a flash, he shot again, and the shot was even more violent, which was direct bombardment.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of attacks fell directly on the stiff body.


    Stiff finally had a reaction. He had no consciousness and no soul. But... He still has instinct. His instinct told him that he could not bear the provocation of Ye Longcheng.


    So he roared up to the sky, then backhanded and slapped directly.


    "What?" Ye Longcheng was stunned.


    Under this palm, he found that his power dissipated directly in silence. Without contact with the power of this palm, he immediately dispersed.


    But the power of this palm is not limited to this. But keep going crazy, very close.


    "No, you continue to ignore me. Why did you suddenly hit me?" Ye Longcheng trembled in his heart.


    Seeing the power of this palm coming at him, his heart was shrouded in fear.


    He thought it was an insult to him that the other party ignored him.


    But now he knows.


    That is a kind of happiness.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Now that the other party has shot. Then it''s not something he can avoid.


    Simply, his heart crossed, gritted his teeth and said, "you immortal thing, have the kind to let go of my childe, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Longcheng roared.


    People who don''t know really think he is the kind of loyal person. But in fact, he just has no choice.


    And again, he''s betting.


    He gambled that Yang Fan could live, but also that he could live.


    At this time, under the rigid restraint, Yang Fan, who had felt the elimination of the spirit, suddenly opened his ghost eyes.


    He jerked out his hands, held his stiff arm directly, and then gritted his teeth out.


    "Come out!"


    Give it a shout!


    Yang Fan endured the sharp pain and pulled the arm out of his body.


    Then his body stopped on the void.


    But at this time, Yang Fan had an inexplicable breath.


    And this breath is the power of blood essence left by Zhang Shifang.


    The little Firebird stopped Yang Fan before because he was afraid that this force would burst out, but unexpectedly, the result could not be changed after all.


    However, Yang Fan''s state at this time is not as complex as little Firebird thought.


    He is still conscious at the moment.


    Moreover, the imperial seal suspended on him before was directly pushed into Yang Fan''s body because of the previous stiff claw.


    Yang Fan looked as usual, turned his eyes to Ye Longcheng''s stiffness and coughed:


    "I know you have no consciousness, but I know you have instinct. Give you a chance, submit to me, and I''ll let you live." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Stiff and completely unresponsive.


    Ye Longcheng was shocked.


    A completely unimaginable look.


    If you can, he would like to ask what immortal words Yang Fan is talking about.


    He was tortured by the other party and had no power to fight back. How can he have the courage to say such words now?


    Is it true that Ming Zhi will die and wants to go all out and be arrogant before he dies?


    The thought of this made him nervous.


    But fortunately, because Yang Fan spoke at this time, his stiff eyes finally returned.


    However, he did not respond to Yang Fan''s words. On the cold face, the fangs glittered with bloodthirsty desire.


    It seems that I don''t understand Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan was also more straightforward. The cold light in the ghost''s eyes flashed, and his right hand directly poked into his chest, and soon a bloody imperial seal appeared in his hand.


    But this action also made Yang Fan feel extremely painful.


    This feeling is like gouging out meat and scraping bones. But for Yang Fan, it is not unbearable. Until now, he has suffered countless pains.


    "You should know what this is? In other words, I still want to thank you. Originally, I just knew that this imperial seal could restrain all Yin and evil things. But I didn''t expect to recognize the Lord." Yang Fan said faintly.


    I have to say, impermanence.


    At that moment just now, Yang Fan really felt irresistible.


    Even he was shouting on the second floor.


    Because under that terrible force, if he really falls, he will only die.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor seal was sent into the body by stiffness, and then stained with Yang Fan''s blood, which was completely activated.


    And Yang Fan finally understood that the real mystery of the imperial seal lies.


    "You should know that this thing belongs to Zhang Shifang and has been cultivated by Zhang Shifang for countless years. Do you think you can be safe under the imperial seal?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    And stiff, at this moment, on the calm face, there was a rare feeling of fear.


    And this fear is also an instinct.

 Chapter 860

    His fear comes from the imperial seal.


    Looking at the emperor''s seal stained with blood in Yang Fan''s hand, his expression was extremely distorted, and he stretched out his hand to grasp it in his roar.


    Yang Fan was stunned and hurriedly wanted to retreat.


    But his speed and stiffness are not comparable at all. Before he could move, he had grabbed it with one hand.


    However, at this time, a blood red light suddenly burst out in the imperial seal.


    "Ouch!"


    Soon, there was a sound of stiff screams in the void.


    A huge hole appeared directly on his palm, which was pierced by the light.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flickered violently.


    "Don''t make an indifferent struggle. You can''t get rid of this power." Yang Fan sneered.


    At the moment, his heart was already unscrupulous.


    After the emperor''s seal recognized the Lord, he realized that the emperor''s seal was one of Zhang Shifang''s own soldiers.


    However, it has been separated from the category of War soldiers.


    Said it was his companion.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know anything about Zhang Shifang''s original identity.


    The owner of the sword scar once said that he was the ghost emperor of ten parties. Ten sides of nature said his life, while the ghost emperor represented his identity.


    However, it is not difficult to imagine that anyone who can get involved with the emperor can make the master of the sword scar so afraid, and his cultivation is so powerful.


    The emperor seal was condensed when he was in a confused state and swept the world. It can be said that this imperial seal contains both his will and his power.


    In front of him, Zhang Shifang was dead.


    With his will to restrain the flesh he has abandoned, naturally there is no doubt.


    And Yang Fan understood at the moment.


    Perhaps Zhang Shifang had expected this for a long time, so his entrustment was the only one from beginning to end.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan glanced over:


    "Don''t say much. If you surrender, I''ll give you a place."


    "If you want to die, I''ll suppress you directly."


    "If you don''t agree, the emperor''s seal is here. You can try."


    Yang Fan raised his head and spoke overbearing.


    At this moment, he felt very comfortable in his heart. You know, even the little Firebird was afraid of it. He abused Xiaobai and even felt the existence of an accident on the second floor.


    If this is in the bag, it will be on this continent in the future.


    Who else can make him worry?


    Let alone the guardian family, Yang Fan is fearless even if he is the fairy of the world.


    In the zhensin tower, Xiaobai and his wife looked at each other with tears on their faces. Looking at the vertical and horizontal scars on their bodies, they choked silently.


    "He won''t really take this guy away, will he? That''s an unstable factor. Where does he put it?" Said the disgusted man.


    "Yes, the three headed Python has a point. This guy is so violent that the three of us now play with our lives. Even those five guys have to drink a pot. But he''s just injured. If such existence stays, where can we have a foothold?" Evil to say.


    "Xiaofanzi shouldn''t be that kind of person. Even if he enters the town, he can''t turn over any waves. You... Won''t be afraid." Asked chalk.


    Evil: "are you afraid?"


    Disgust: "I''m afraid!"


    They have nothing to hide.


    Chalk looked down and directly saw the torn cracks and holes in his body. He sighed faintly, "I''m afraid, too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple.


    "Lying trough. Fortunately, fortunately, this time we showed our strength in advance. Otherwise, if xiaofanzi took this guy, our sense of existence would really disappear." The little Firebird opens its mouth in the Vulcan palace.


    "That''s right. Thanks to the big man on the second floor, otherwise if we are indifferent this time, xiaofanzi will ignore our love." Xuanwu said.


    "That''s right!"


    "Great goodness!"


    "That''s right!"


    Such voices also came from the other three shrines.


    Looking at the outside world, Yang Fan has no fear. Naturally, he doesn''t know the emotion and association of Xiao huoniao and Xiao Bai at this time.


    Now he just wants to pay the guy in front of him.


    Chen Zhong looked at Yang Fan with an indifferent face, and his heart also set off a storm again.


    His face was full of excitement.


    He knows. He''s right.


    Yang Fan succeeded.


    Directly reverse the outcome and give a restraint to the existence of terror.


    Similarly, his face light fell on the emperor seal in Yang Fan''s hand, which was also full of curiosity and greed. But he didn''t dare to show it, because he knew that Yang Fan could make him die or not.


    The stiff body still didn''t move, but in the face of Yang Fan, he didn''t dare to do anything recklessly.


    He hates Yang Fan because of Zhang Shifang, and now his fear of Yang Fan is the same.


    His instinct produces hate, and his natural instinct also produces fear.


    "It seems that you agree with my suggestion. In that case, go into the town sin tower obediently." Yang Fan said.


    Immediately, his eyebrows trembled.


    Ghost eyes directly tore open a crack, and then a tower shadow appeared. As long as Jiang gives up his strength to resist, Yang fan can absorb him.


    But stiff but motionless.


    He has no consciousness and can only act by instinct. Therefore, he doesn''t understand what Yang Fan is talking about. His instinct is fear, but not obedience.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The expression stiffened in an instant.


    "I Cao, can''t control it? In this case, isn''t it equal to accepting an ancestor and it''s impossible to let him do it in the future?" Yang Fan frowned and was a little agitated.


    Unexpectedly, I just emerged a little fantasy and now it''s broken directly.


    "Leave it to me!" At this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a voice in the sea.


    Then a broken blade appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Sky opener!


    At this time, it is the intelligence of the first cutting edge obtained by Yang Fan.


    "To you?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan didn''t think about looking for a living creature in the future. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. But I never thought of the wisdom of the sky opener.


    Because he is a spirit.


    "Yes, leave it to me!" The sound of the spirit appeared and was extremely firm.


    "Have you settled?" Yang Fan asked.


    You in Yang Fan''s mouth mean that nature is between the spirit of this piece of instrument and the spirit of the creator of heaven.


    "I''m just a spirit derived from a long time. My existence will only limit the power of the opener. So now, entering this unconscious existence is the best choice for me." Said the spirit.


    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Yang Fan asked uncertainly.


    Rigid terror is conceivable. Even if it is only instinct, it can''t be provoked by any existence.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" With endless yearning.


    "OK."


    A moment later, Yang Fan promised to come down.


    Up to now, it can only be so.


    The current rigidity is not invisible. Ordinary methods can''t be controlled at all, and we can only let the weapon spirit have a try. Otherwise, Yang Fan would rather suppress it than leave an uncontrollable scourge around him. Even if there is an emperor''s seal, Yang Fan is too lazy to waste his mind. Subsequently, Yang Fan put away the shadow of zhensin tower.


    With Yang Fan''s approval, a ray of light flew out of Yang Fan''s eyebrows and went straight to the dead.


    If the fangs move, they will resist.


    But Yang Fan had already noticed that at the moment of stiff hand, the emperor seal in Yang Fan''s hand came out directly, suspended and suppressed in the void.


    In an instant, stiff instinctively wanted to avoid.


    And this momentary absence also made the spirit enter his body directly.

 Chapter 861

    His stiff body fell directly into the void. His expression was ferocious and his facial features had been twisted together.


    Obviously, his instinct told him that some force wanted to deprive him of his body.


    Although he had no wisdom, he was so powerful after all that he refused to give in.


    So in this instant, his body was an uncontrollable posture, and fell into the abyss again in an instant.


    Yang Fan wanted to catch up and have a look.


    But just then, his steps stopped abruptly.


    "Going to disappear?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    At this moment, the breath between heaven and earth has dissipated. In a moment, they will disappear completely, and then they will be exposed between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned.


    The existence of rigidity must not be exposed. Such a behemoth will be his mace in the future. If it is exposed now, people will take precautions at that time, and the result may be different.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said directly, "senior, can you take your stiff body into the sin tower first." Yang Fan asked.


    Now, we can only use the power of the town crime tower. Although it is easier to get into the temple, Yang Fan also has his own concerns.


    That is, if the spirit fails, he will be caught off guard at that time. If he is so stiff that he will go crazy directly, even if he has an imperial seal, he may not be able to stop the other party''s rage at that time. If it has an impact on his temple, that is the biggest loss. There is no way to make up for it at that time.


    It''s different in the town sin tower.


    There is a second floor. Even if he has great skills, he can''t turn the sky.


    "Well, I also want to see if it is different from that race with the rigidity of intelligence." The sound of the second floor fell.


    Immediately, Yang Fan felt that the zhensin tower was shocked, and then his stiff body emerged directly from the abyss, and was directly absorbed into the zhensin tower without any resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was silent.


    At this time, he didn''t understand.


    From beginning to end, if the second floor wants to fight, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to fight back in front of him.


    But on the second floor, a sentence of self blessing.


    Everything can only rely on Yang Fan himself.


    "It seems that self strength is the last word." Yang Fan realized it in his heart.


    Yang Fan has no complaints in his heart. Because he knows very well that at the level of the second floor, he absolutely disdains to fight against this kind of existence. I can only say that he is too strong.


    Everything powerful to the world is not worthy of his shot.


    Yang Fan also knows that even if the second floor is strong, it is impossible to escort himself all the time. Moreover, if you build an invincible road yourself, if you always have a confidence that others can rely on, it will be too much water.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan read it easily.


    "Lao ye, get ready to work. The smell here will dissipate. You have to cooperate with me, okay?" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t want to be exposed to what happened here. And what he has naturally needs to be hidden. As for ye Longcheng, Yang Fan believes that he is a smart man, and now life and death are in his hands. Naturally, he knows what kind of choice to make.


    Ye Longcheng nodded dully.


    At the moment, he was still immersed in shock.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s tone before, he thought that the terror existed and would burst out all at once.


    But I didn''t expect such a reversal between electricity, light and flint.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and said no more. He pinched the fingerprint directly between the backhands, and then condensed the real Buddha''s fingerprint. At the same time, the Buddha''s golden body condensed again.


    Finally, at the moment when all the power was about to dissipate, Yang Fan moved and took a direct palm.


    Boom!


    This frozen Jedi was finally broken, and everything reappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Yang Fan!" The Buddha of Foshan exclaimed.


    At the moment, they saw the big hole in Yang Fan''s chest, dripping with blood, and their eyes were creepy.


    Similarly, ye Chengkong looked unbelievable when he saw that Yang Fan came out alive.


    His eyes looked down directly, but he could not feel the existence of the dead at all. But the devastation on the earth and the fury in the void all prove that a world shaking war has broken out here.


    "No way, no way!" He kept shaking his head, his face was dim, and there was no arrogance as a god man.


    This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    He had repeatedly said that he wanted to solve this problem, and even did not hesitate to use family tools, but he almost ran away in the end. Now, all this is perfectly solved in Yang Fan''s hands.


    How can he bear it.


    "Come on, get out of here, go home and think about it behind closed doors. Don''t come out if you don''t achieve your accomplishments." Ye Longcheng said.


    He sighed.


    See ye Chengkong''s performance and think about Yang Fan before. The gap between the two is self-evident. Although they never fought each other. But there was a feeling in his heart that Yang Fan could kill him if they fought.


    But now he dare not say more.


    I can only say one word to let him leave.


    "Elder, what happened? Did you do it before? Did you suppress the immortal spirit with the magic hammer in your hand?" Ye Chengkong has the last hope in his eyes.


    He looked at Ye Longcheng and expected to get a positive answer from ye Longcheng.


    But ye Longcheng was silent and didn''t say a word.


    He wants to!


    But does he dare to answer this question?


    Yang Fan wants him to cooperate. If he still ignores the facts and insists that he did it himself, he is not far from death.


    Ye Cheng''s empty words naturally attracted Yang Fan''s attention. Yang Fan''s eyes turned:


    "Ye Chengkong, what are you talking about in your dream? Can''t you see that I solved everything just now with the seal of a real Buddha''s hand?" Yang Fan said.


    He pushed everything off to Foshan.


    In this way, I can explain perfectly, make Foshan famous, and calculate a cause and effect.


    When the Buddha of Foshan heard this, a look of gratitude appeared on his face.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would answer so.


    After all, no matter what means Yang Fan uses, it is Yang Fan''s own credit. But Yang Fan''s answer is undoubtedly to sell them a good fortune in Foshan. In the future, between heaven and earth, they must also be famous in Foshan.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. You''re just a waste of Shendan. Even if the inheritance of the Buddha Lord is strong, you can''t have such power in Shendan. It has absolutely nothing to do with Foshan. It must be the elder of our family." Ye Chengkong said hard.


    "You can''t do anything. Your mouth is hard. I think you don''t want to be called Ye family god man at all. Just change your name to Ye family God mouth." Yang Fan sneered.


    For ye Chengkong and the Ye family, Yang Fan has said before that the relationship between them lies in the Ye family.


    Obviously, ye Chengkong is still targeting.


    In that case, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t have any hesitation. He''ll finish it directly.


    "Presumptuous. You son of a bitch, do you think everyone in the world is an idiot? You said you did it? I''ve never seen such a brazen man." Ye Chengkong became angry with shame, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    At this time, outside the mirage of the void.


    The faces of five domains are also full of doubts.


    Many people agree with ye Chengkong''s words in silence.


    After all, they saw ye Chengkong in the first World War before. It was better than ye Chengkong. There was nothing they could do in the face of that power. Yang Fan is just the realm of divine elixir. To what extent can he achieve it?


    More importantly, in the battle of Yang Fan, they didn''t see anything at all. They just saw that Yang Fan finally slapped and everything was over, which had to make them suspicious.


    In addition, ye Chengkong''s preconceptions have planted a lead in the eyes of people. They instinctively think that ye Chengkong is a person with the world in mind.


    "I think what ye Shenren said is reasonable. I think it''s probably the elder of the Ye family. Only in this way can we eliminate that evil."


    "That''s reasonable. I think Yang fan can survive. I''m afraid it''s all stained with the light of the elder."


    "Shameless villain, fortunately, there is a god man today, and his conspiracy will not succeed."


    Some people say that they have blindly worshipped ye Chengkong. Naturally, they don''t believe that Yang fan can cover the limelight of God and man in their hearts.


    And more people are silent, just quietly looking at the void.


    And Yang Fan, as soon as the ghost eyes closed, said calmly:


    "In that case, let Ye Longcheng tell you personally."

 Chapter 862

    Yang Fan had expected this scene for a long time.


    Ye Chengkong became famous as a young man, and his heart was higher than heaven. Especially after he was called a god man, his heart was arrogant, frivolous and arrogant. He felt that he was the leader in the world.


    Therefore, he will never admit that others are better than him.


    For him, only others can compliment him. Let him admit that others never exist.


    But Yang Fan didn''t let him like it.


    Since he is so targeted, Yang Fan will not keep his hand.


    Therefore, Yang Fan directly turned his attention to Ye Longcheng.


    For ye Chengkong, the most unacceptable thing is that Yang Fanzhen killed the dead in Foshan. And no matter what Yang Fan says, he won''t admit it.


    But ye Longcheng is different.


    Ye Longcheng is not only the elder of their Ye family, but also the person who witnessed everything with his own eyes. If he said such words himself, even if ye Chengkong wanted to deny it, it was impossible.


    "I......" Ye Longcheng sighed endlessly.


    He took a deep look at Yang Fan and begged.


    "I said that everything is up to you and the Ye family. Elder ye, go ahead and tell your God man what''s going on!" Yang Fan emphasized.


    He doesn''t want to be an enemy, but that doesn''t mean he''s willing to bear it.


    "Young master Yang, give me a face and let my younger generation leave immediately. How about that?" Ye Longcheng said.


    But it was whispered in the dark to beg for mercy: "young master, please let the child go. He is a child. If I speak, I will destroy him."


    Yang Fan: "hmm? Shouldn''t it be your child?" Yang Fan looked puzzled, as if he had noticed something incredible.


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with me. But he is the best person in the young generation of my Ye family. He is the one who can carry the tripod in my Ye family. If his Taoist heart breaks down, there will be no one in my Ye family in the world."


    "It''s up to you. As you can see, he''s still targeting me." Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    "Childe..."


    Ye Longcheng also wants to plead.


    But don''t interrupt Yang Fan directly.


    "That''s enough. You should know my means. If you speak now, his heart may not collapse. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. But if you don''t speak, I''ll do it myself." Yang Fan''s voice became cold.


    For ye Longcheng, he has his own plan.


    But... He wants absolute sincerity.


    If his existence has two sides to himself, even if he is strong, Yang Fan will not tolerate it and directly erase it.


    Ye Longcheng''s expression was stiff.


    Seeing the change of Yang Fan''s attitude, he naturally knew that Yang Fan said it to him. Suddenly, his heart suddenly woke up, and then he realized that Yang Fan was the one who suppressed the existence.


    As soon as he read it, he clenched his teeth and looked directly at ye Chengkong: "arrogant man. Can you doubt that childe Yang has the means to the sky?"


    Ye Longcheng shouted loudly.


    But there was a look of hatred in his eyes.


    If ye Chengkong could escape this, he might understand that if he could leave at last.


    It''s just that he overestimates ye Chengkong''s character.


    As soon as his voice fell, an incredible look appeared on ye Chengkong''s face: "elder, are you old and confused? Do you know what you''re talking about? Young master Yang? Oh, he deserves it?" Ye Chengkong said coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Even for ye Longcheng, his eyes are full of ridicule. It seems that ye Longcheng is standing on the opposite side of their Ye family.


    "Hopeless!" Ye Longcheng is tired.


    He was also worried that the Ye family had no one to carry the tripod, but now it seems that ye Chengkong is not worthy at all. He is too arrogant. Such a character will hurt him sooner or later. Even if Yang Fan spared him today, he will die in the hands of others one day


    "Elder, I respect you as an elder. But you really let me down. Your current behavior is completely discrediting the Ye family." Ye Chengkong''s eyes are full of cold air.


    "Arrogance, if you were not from the Ye family, I would like to kill you now. Since you don''t give up your heart, I will tell the world today as the elder of the Ye family that Yang Fan killed the terror in Foshan. Yang Fan swept the dead with the power of Buddhism. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Ye Longcheng said word by word.


    As soon as this remark was made, the world was in an uproar.


    You know, he spoke at the moment, but there was nothing to hide. He spread it directly through the mirage. In addition, when he spoke, he directly pointed out the identity of elder Ye family.


    In this way, even if ye Chengkong wants to deny, he has no way to start.


    All over the five regions, it vibrates instantly.


    "Is it really him? It''s incredible. Now he can be regarded as a hero in the five domains."


    "Unexpectedly, this murderous man will do good one day."


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t think of what the Ye family god man didn''t do. He did it."


    ¡­¡­


    No one is surprised.


    After all, now this sentence was said by elder Ye family, and naturally there is no doubt at all.


    At this time, the eastern continent is boiling in an instant.


    "I''ve come out of the east continent. Hahaha, look who dares to say that our east continent is weak in the future."


    "Yes, a group of guys whose eyes are higher than the top, Yang Fan alone is enough to suppress the contemporary, what gods and men, nothing."


    "Yang Fan... Yang Fan is awesome!"


    It''s exciting.


    For the whole east continent, this is undoubtedly a historic moment. In the past, other continents were an unattainable existence in their eyes.


    Apart from other things, the former Zhongzhou was heaven in their eyes. When the practitioners from the southern continent came, they felt that they were all masters.


    But now, their hearts suddenly burned, and an inexplicable feeling burned in their hearts.


    The most shocked people were qianzhenxiong in the imperial city.


    They are too clear about the meaning of Yang Fan''s living presence here.


    This is like a torch guiding the way for the whole east continent.


    It is a baptism of soul and a firewood that makes them burn their fighting spirit again.


    He knew that after today, the eastern continent would not lower its head in any area. Because Yang Fan, alone, has propped up the backbone of the eastern continent.


    Of course, if someone cheers, naturally someone will not allow it.


    Zhongzhou Ye family, all ye family disciples saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes were burning with anger.


    "How can this happen? How can my parents help him speak?"


    "There must be something fishy. I don''t believe he can do things that our gods and men can''t do just because he is a waste of everything."


    "False, all false."


    Countless people''s angry voices emerge one after another and echo in the void.


    "Hurry, inform the garrison to destroy the mirage. Yang Fan will die today." At this time, an old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Immediately, someone stepped back and began to operate directly.


    At this time, on the void of Foshan, Yang Fan stood aside and poured the pills into his mouth like money.


    Don''t ask why?


    There is only one reason, with this condition.


    With the pills entering the body one by one and the treatment effect of Mu Yuanli against the sky, Yang Fan''s chest injury was reduced by more than half and flesh and blood was reborn in just a moment.


    However, of course, the root is Yang Fan''s own physical creation. Without his foundation, his blood power and Zhang Shifang''s essence, it would be difficult to die if he was pierced into his chest.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan has such good fortune.


    "What? As an elder? Ye Longcheng, are you crazy? Don''t you know who I am?" At this time, ye Chengkong''s anger erupted in an instant.


    Now, ye Longcheng''s words directly hit his heart, and even made his Tao heart turbulent at the moment.

 Chapter 863

    Ye Chengkong''s face was mixed with shame and anger.


    In a word, ye Longcheng directly tore open all his disguise and strength. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t do it, he is still the final winner today.


    But now, all his insistence was shattered.


    He felt that he was standing in this void now, which was a joke.


    Ye Longcheng looked at Ye Longcheng, who is still stubborn, and put down his last expectation in his heart.


    "Of course I know you. But now, I find that I''m wrong. You don''t deserve it at all. My Ye family tilts all their resources on you. Like you, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and reckless, but you don''t have some real skills. It''s the most wrong decision of my Ye family to hand over the flag of my Ye family to you." Ye Longcheng has also given up at this time.


    He made several calls and failed in the end.


    As Yang Fan said, it''s your own fault. Except for looking for death, I didn''t do anything else.


    If he couldn''t say more, he would slap ye Chengkong in the face and tell him that Yang Fan is not what he can provoke at all.


    No, the whole Ye family can''t afford it.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan is definitely an existence that cannot be provoked. Although Yang Fan doesn''t look very good now, the existence behind him is too strong.


    This is a real tiger cub.


    Although he looks like everyone can bully him, behind this is a group of people who eat people and don''t spit bones. He doesn''t believe that those beings will let go.


    Therefore, in his heart, Yang Fan must not provoke. Even the Ye family can''t do it, otherwise the inside information of the Ye family for hundreds of years will be destroyed.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t deserve it? I''m the God of Ye family. Who dares to be the enemy of me in the younger generation?" Ye Chengkong drank angrily.


    His Taoist heart has been affected and is in turmoil. At this time, ye Longcheng''s sentence is like a sharp blade, directly falling on his Taoist heart.


    "Hehe, hehe!" Ye Longcheng sneered.


    If he had said this before, ye Longcheng would never have the slightest doubt, and even thought that ye Chengkong was the pride of his Ye family. But now, he just feels ridiculous.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s means, who dares to say invincible in front of him?


    No,


    Who says, who dies!


    So now he just sneers.


    In other words, his heart has no expectations for ye Chengkong. Originally, he tried his best to preserve ye Chengkong, but now he finds that it is completely redundant.


    Yang Fan also looked at this side with a smile.


    Don''t mention Ye Longcheng. Even he thinks ye Chengkong is ridiculous.


    This is the most arrogant person he has ever seen.


    No brain at all!


    In this situation, I can''t even recognize my situation. I can only say that I really don''t have any force in my heart.


    Even the people in Foshan shook their heads at this time.


    They also see that ye Longcheng can have this change, and his attitude towards Yang Fan has changed so much. Needless to think, he must have seen some unknown picture. Otherwise, how can people who have reached their level of cultivation respect a younger generation so much.


    Even for them, their attitude towards Yang Fan is more due to the inheritance of the Buddha, and they only pay attention to it, not respect it.


    But ye Longcheng was different at this time. There was a natural fear in that language.


    They don''t know what the reason is, but it''s certain that something unexpected has happened before.


    For a moment, their thoughts were floating and sinking, and their eyes to Yang Fan became more profound. But Yang Fan didn''t say, they naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    After all, this period of cause and effect Yang Fan fell on their head in Foshan, which is already a kind of luck for Foshan. How can they beg for more.


    Not only them, but even Xia yuan and Wan jichong also saw that it was wrong at this time.


    Ye Longcheng''s attitude change can''t hide from their eyes.


    "Suspicious, what happened in the middle? Why did ye Longcheng show such an attitude?" Xia yuan thought in his heart.


    Unconsciously, he took another look at Yang Fan.


    He felt that all this had something to do with Yang Fan.


    At this time, wanjichong had the idea of watching from the wall. Vaguely, he felt that Yang Fan had become the great enemy of their wanjijia family.


    At the thought, he said:


    "Brother ye, what you said is wrong. Cheng Kong is the God of your Ye family. Even the first person of our Wanqi family has praised him. He once said that there are few enemies in this life, but you are definitely a god of the Ye family. The name of the God of the Ye family is known by all heaven and earth. At this time, your sentence is a little biased. How can Yang Fan compare with them?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on him in an instant. Even Yang Fan''s look was slightly changed. The ghost''s eyebrows flickered in the center, and the ghost''s eyes almost came out.


    "Old thief!" Yang Fan cursed in his heart.


    "What do you mean, almsgiver?" The Supreme Master of Xinzong also made a sudden step.


    The untimely appearance of this sentence can be seen by everyone. He seems to be complimenting ye Chengkong, but more importantly, he pulls Yang Fan in, as if to press ye Chengkong''s anger on Yang Fan.


    "There are too many people in Foshan. Who doesn''t know that our five Guardian families share the same spirit. Now that we lean together, a Yang Fan is so aggressive, isn''t it disrespectful to our five families?" Wan jichong said.


    This sentence is undoubtedly to put themselves in a moral commanding height, but also to tell people all over the world that their five families are very strong!


    But just then, Yang Fan smiled.


    His mind moved and he turned directly, "are your five families connected with each other?"


    "No, I don''t know. Our Xia family doesn''t have much contact with them."


    Xia yuan denied it.


    If you put it in the past, this sentence will come out. After all, it is all scene words. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, everyone is not sweeping the snow in front of the door.


    But now, the scene is wrong.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he smelled an unusual feeling.


    He knew that Yang Fan was asking him to put forward his position.


    Subconsciously, without the slightest hesitation, he directly got rid of the relationship with wanjichong. In his opinion, he has to pay attention to the existence that can make the strong stars of Stargate show fear.


    In contrast, the wanhou family, which is also the guardian family, is irrelevant.


    Yang Fan picked a corner of his mouth and had to say that he was very satisfied with this answer.


    "Wise man!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then he looked in the direction of Ye Longcheng: "elder ye, where are you ye family? Now here, can you decide?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course! As for the words of elder wanhou, I can represent the Ye family. What he said does not exist. We Ye family never believe in the same spirit." Ye Longcheng naturally understood Yang Fan''s meaning and answered in an instant.


    "You... You..." Wan jichong''s face was as ugly as it was.


    He felt what he had just said, but now he was slapped twice in the back hand.


    More importantly, he now represents the Wanqi family. Now they are beaten in the face in public. It can be said that their faces are ashamed.

 Chapter 864

    At this moment, the whole atmosphere becomes extremely empty.


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere was not normal.


    The smell of gunsmoke even filled the void.


    Outside the five domains, everyone also fell into silence, held his breath and did not dare to say a word.


    But just then, the mirage reflected in the void burst, and the whole sky became bright and shining on the world.


    Countless people covered it with their hands. When all the light disappeared, they put it down timidly.


    "Disappeared? Did a war break out?"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the critical moment has disappeared."


    "I really want to see this war with my own eyes. This opportunity is hard to get."


    Countless voices burst up, with regret and helplessness. Fighting at this level is definitely a unique opportunity for them.


    Unfortunately, the mirage has collapsed. Even if they are unwilling, there is nothing they can do.


    At this time, the mountain of Foshan.


    The sudden collapse of the mirage naturally caused changes in people''s expressions.


    I saw a long gun in the air above the void, directly pierced the mirage with one shot, and then stood quietly on the void.


    Yang Fan''s heart shrinks.


    DANGER!


    The man gave him a feeling of extreme danger. This danger is only his simple strength.


    In short, this person should be the strongest here, not even the Buddha of Foshan.


    "Those who come are not good!" Such a word suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    At the moment of the other party''s appearance, Yang Fan felt a sense of pertinence in his heart, and a kind of rolling came directly on him.


    "Ye shubian, now a member of the Ye family in the imperial court of Zhongzhou, is also a tripod bearer of the Ye family of the previous generation. Now he is guarding the two boundary mountains at the junction of Zhongzhou and beibingyuan, and his strength can not be underestimated." The Buddha of Foshan also sent a message to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    No wonder he felt a kind of inexplicable pressure at this time. It turned out that he was a fierce general. The momentum of not being angry and self powerful was the spirit of military evil accumulated in his continuous fighting and hard struggle.


    "Second uncle!" Ye Chengkong was surprised and exclaimed. In addition to the shock, it was more a relief, as if there was finally a backer.


    The next moment, he looked at Yang Fan, and a touch of irony appeared on his face.


    Ye shubian nodded gently and finally said, "when did the bones of our Ye family become so soft?"


    His eyes fell on Ye Longcheng.


    In short, it directly shows his inner dissatisfaction.


    Ye Longcheng''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly without saying much.


    Quietly, he looked at Yang Fan with his own careful eyes. Now there are so many strong people that you may not catch the sound.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to expose his identity in public.


    Yang Fan ignored and remained silent.


    "Second uncle, you''re here at the right time. Sweep the array for me. I''ll kill the boy myself." Ye Chengkong suddenly opened his mouth.


    With ye shubian, he has no scruples in his heart.


    Ye shubian nodded slightly and said nothing more, but he didn''t stop.


    At the next moment, ye Chengkong stepped out, holding a long gun and pointing horizontally at Yang Fan: "don''t think you can be arrogant by leaning against Foshan behind you. You will die here today!" Ye Chengkong said proudly.


    His killing heart for Yang Fan has accumulated to the extreme.


    He''s not stupid!


    Although I don''t know what happened, if ye Longcheng can speak for Yang Fan in front of the power of the mirage, it is likely that Yang Fan suppressed the dead.


    In this case, the humiliation and pride in his heart were crushed directly, and his heart was distorted. If Yang Fan doesn''t die, his heart will be covered with dust. It''s impossible to make progress in future cultivation. So now, he just wants to kill Yang Fan. Only when Yang Fan is dead can he be relieved.


    "Back to Foshan? You think so much. I Yang Fan, why should I back to others? If you want to do it, just come. Why do you say so high sounding." Yang Fan''s heart was cold and did not retreat.


    Ye Chengkong wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to kill ye Chengkong.


    He has never been a good man, and he will never leave anyone who has a murderous heart for him.


    "Good courage. I don''t know when I''m dying." Ye Chengkong sneered.


    Arrogant as he is, he naturally doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has the means to resist himself.


    Besides, now that ye shubian is here, he doesn''t believe Yang fan can turn up any waves.


    "I don''t know whether I will die or not. But you have to understand one thing. What you said before has been spread all over the world. You once said that if I suppress this place, I will see it in the future as worshipping God and retreating. But now it seems that the God''s mouth of the Ye family is worthy of its reputation. That''s all you can do." Yang Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the meaning of ridicule flooded out.


    "Fart! Do you say you suppressed it? What ye Chengkong can''t do, you can do it with such a waste?" Ye Chengkong became angry and shouted loudly.


    In a flash, he picked up his long gun and stabbed it out.


    Brush!


    A spear awned in the air, killing me.


    "Broken halberd and sinking sand!"


    Ye Chengkong''s voice fell from the void.


    Yang Fan was also a little surprised. This shot made him a little amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that the power contained in this shot is nothing more than his previous stop.


    However, this shot was more violent than what he had shot before. Of course, this is not to say that Yang Fan''s martial arts skills are not strong, but his current cultivation has become an obstacle to him.


    Now ye Chengkong is already the peak of cave emptiness, so now he shoots down, which contains his power of cave emptiness.


    For a moment, Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect. Without any hesitation, he hit the real Buddha fingerprint with his backhand.


    Keng!


    The Buddha''s hand held the sky and blocked this gun above the void.


    At this moment, the vast void burst into a tingling sound, and then a continuous spark flashed, as if the void were burning.


    The third Buddha in Foshan was in a panic.


    But just as I wanted to move, a voice fell from the void: "do you want to try my means?"


    Ye shubian gave a cold voice and was extremely overbearing. It seemed that he was in charge of Foshan alone.


    "Ye shubian, do you know what you''re doing? Yang Fan is my disciple in Foshan. He got the true biography of the Buddha. Do you want to fight Foshan?" The voice of the Supreme Master of Xinzong also became indifferent.


    At this moment, the Buddha was also angry.


    "So what? The dignity of the Ye family is inviolable. I don''t care what he does or what he gets? But in this life, the God and man of the Ye family has been an era. Since he dares to provoke the Ye family, he should be ready to die."


    Ye shubian continued, his eyes silent.


    "I''m afraid you''re not capable. If you stop us now, don''t regret it." The Zen Buddha also said.


    "Regret? This seat has never had such feelings." Ye shubian disagreed.


    But at this time, ye Longcheng suddenly said, "ye shubian, you are too arrogant. You are doing this all the time. You are harming him. You are harming the Ye family. Do you think the Ye family is not slow enough to destroy the family?" Ye Longcheng shouted angrily.


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s means, he just wanted to keep the Ye family away from the vortex at the moment. He didn''t care about the risk of Ye Chengkong''s heart collapse.


    But unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. After all, they have come to this step.


    "Joke! The Ye family exterminates the family? Who dares to say that I exterminate the Ye family? Is it Foshan or Yang Fan in your mouth?" Ye shubian sneered.


    Immediately he waved his big hand.


    Step, step.


    Thousands of figures appear directly in the void.


    "I have 3000 garrison generals. With them, I''ll see who can move my Ye family?"


    Ye shubian''s face was bloody, as if everything was in his own hands.


    All of a sudden, no matter the people in Foshan, ye Longcheng or even Xia yuan, their eyes became deep. Only wanjichong''s face was full of joy and laughter.


    Also at this time, without waiting for a few people to continue to say more, a black spot appeared in the Bergamot center in the void.


    Then, the black spot magnified instantly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Bergamot collapsed in the void.


    "Hahaha, that''s it? With this means, I dare say that you did the suppression of Foshan. It''s really a joke!" Ye Chengkong''s voice appeared in the void, sneering again and again.


    "That''s not enough, of course. But I''m afraid of that means. You don''t want to see it. Because everyone you''ve seen is dead." On the other side, Yang Fan''s voice also appeared faintly.

 Chapter 865

    Yang Fan also put away the heart of looking down, and his voice became dignified.


    Even now, he is already thinking about what means to use.


    "Hahaha, really? That divine man really wants to see it! Dog, you''re not afraid of the wind. Why fight me with you?" Ye Chengkong''s mouth is filled with contempt and contempt.


    He didn''t believe Yang Fan''s words at all.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has any means at all, otherwise he won''t be defeated by his own shot.


    At the same time, his Taoist heart is also gathering rapidly, regaining confidence and fighting spirit. After all, the collapse of Yang Fan''s Bergamot has proved that Yang Fan has no means to suppress the dead.


    "In that case, I will help you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The next moment, a white bone appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    At the moment when the white bone appeared, ye Chengkong laughed: "hahaha, is this your means? Do you want to use a bone to shake my spear? Hahaha, I''m laughing to death."


    This white bone is a ten square rib.


    It''s a rib from his rebirth.


    Ordinary people don''t feel the horror at all.


    But ye shubian''s eyes suddenly tightened. He guarded Liangjie mountain all year round and fought constantly. Naturally, he was very sensitive to evil Qi. At the moment when Yang Fan took out the white bone, he felt a slight moment of horror in his heart, but it was only a moment and disappeared.


    When he looked at the white bone again, he couldn''t feel anything.


    "Is it an illusion?" Ye shubian relaxed in his eyes.


    But yelongcheng was different. He had witnessed the picture of Yang Fan sweeping the dead with white bones. So when Yang Fan took out the bones, he knew that ye Chengkong was finished.


    It is certain that they will be suppressed, and they may even be wiped out.


    He hesitated and wanted to plead, but he saw the indifference on Yang Fan''s face. When he came to his mouth, Shengsheng swallowed it again.


    "Laugh." Yang Fan smiled and said faintly.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be calm. Admit it if you don''t have the ability. Don''t bluff." Yechengkong regains his confidence, and is even more arrogant. He is getting worse and looks disdainful.


    "If there is no accident, this should be the last time you talk in your life. But for those who are dying, I will try my best to do something good to help you once!" Yang Fan said softly.


    At this moment, the killing raged in his heart.


    Ye Chengkong, it can be said that he was the first person who took the initiative to kill his heart.


    "It''s you who talk nonsense. I''ve destroyed even the power of the Buddha Lord. What else can you be arrogant? Die."


    Ye Chengkong gave a loud drink, and the long gun was gently in his hand.


    "Sweep the world!"


    The next moment, he was shot again.


    In this shot, there is a desperate trend.


    As soon as the spear passed, it swept through the residual clouds. The void was shaken back by the, and the air waves surged up and approached Yang Fan.


    "Full of loopholes!" Yang Fan hissed.


    Although ye Chengkong''s means are very strong, it is only a gap in cultivation. In terms of pure martial arts, it doesn''t touch Yang Fan much. If ye Chengkong is now the realm of divine pill, Yang fan can suppress it with a backhand.


    Even now, it is not worth mentioning in Yang Fan''s eyes. If he didn''t choose hard, with his physical strength and speed control, ye Chengkong''s strength can''t hurt him.


    If, what Yang Fan wants to do today is positive suppression.


    He is to defeat all ye Chengkong''s confidence, take off his aura of God and man, and condense his invincible intention.


    As soon as I read it, Yang Fan no longer hesitated. He fired a shot at ye Chengkong and turned his back to show his golden body.


    As soon as the divine body came out, the wind and cloud were turbulent, and the void seemed to be cut apart by the breath on Yang Fan.


    And Yang Fan''s figure also attacked the sky at this moment, with white bones in his hand and chopped violently:


    "Stop fighting!"


    With white bones in the sky and glittering brilliance, he cut into the sky and directly rolled away the idea of killing.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a roar broke out from the void.


    The strength of the two men collided, and the strength of the white bone fell directly on the long gun. And ye Chengkong''s figure also flew out directly at this moment.


    As for the long gun in his hand, it broke out with a crisp sound and broke in the middle in an instant.


    This scene made everyone in the void look moved.


    In particular, ye shubian''s eyes suddenly burst into blood. Looking at Yang Fan, his killing intention was diffuse.


    "Impossible!"


    A hundred feet away, ye Chengkong fell down. He looked pale and said abruptly with an incredible look.


    It''s not just him. This emotion is on all faces in the void at the moment.


    What a shock!


    They have thought that since Yang Fan is so confident, he will certainly perform a scene that makes them amazing. Maybe he can really compete with the god man of the Ye family. But I never thought it would be such a one-sided trend.


    This is no longer a battle at the same level.


    It''s completely one-sided rolling.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan''s cultivation is a big level worse than ye Chengkong''s.


    Moreover, the virtual cave is a watershed. The power above the cave void is much stronger than the realm of the cave void. But now?


    This eternal law directly becomes a joke at this moment.


    It seems that all rules do not exist in front of Yang Fan.


    "This... Is incredible. Not to mention that ye Chengkong is a genius in the world and can fight beyond his level. With his own means and his Lingbao long gun, even the strong men in the early days of xingmen can fight, but now he can''t even carry a move in front of Yang Fan!"


    "It''s not that he is too weak, but that Yang Fan is too strong! If you think about the achievements spread by Yang Fan before, the name of the murderer will be a false name?"


    "And the white bone in his hand, isn''t it some unknown fierce animal bone? Even the Lingbao can be broken. Is it comparable to the top-grade Lingbao?"


    People in Foshan talked about it one after another.


    Foshan sanshizun also had a heavy face and was more shocked to see Yang Fan.


    They thought they knew something about Yang Fan, but now it seems that what Yang Fan showed was just what they wanted them to see.


    Facing the shock of the crowd, Yang Fan didn''t care at all.


    "There''s nothing to say. I said long ago, don''t provoke me. You''re the one who wants to die." Yang Fan said silently.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised by this result. Secretly, the strength of this white bone is really beyond his imagination. I think I have a chance to have a good understanding in the future.


    While talking, Yang Fan flashed and fell from the void with a white bone in his hand.


    This direction is exactly where ye Chengkong is.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    This is Yang Fan''s behavior style all the time. It will never leave people breathing time.


    "No!" Ye Chengkong shouted loudly.


    At this moment, he felt the boundless killing intention enveloping himself.


    But at the moment, he fought with Yang Fan. After being repulsed, the yuan force in his body has been confused. Even if he wants to escape, it is impossible.


    In the distance, ye Longcheng sighed and didn''t mean to do anything.


    The people in Foshan are also indifferent, and they have no mercy on ye Chengkong. They practice Buddhism and attach the most importance to cause and effect. The whole thing is ye Chengkong''s provocation. Today''s result is that he is to blame, that''s all.


    But just then, a voice suddenly fell:


    "This is the strong man''s bone you got on the battlefield of the southern continent. It''s really extraordinary, but you think you can deceive me? It''s too naive."


    Then, a long gun came directly into the air to chase Yang Fan, so that Yang Fan had to stop his means, dodge and retreat to one side.

 Chapter 866

    During this retreat, Yang Fan felt a strong and incomparable evil spirit passing by directly.


    If you slow down, you can imagine the result.


    "I just don''t want to save him!" Yang Fan''s heart is bright and his face is getting cold.


    At the moment when Yang Fan was thinking, a figure also appeared directly in front of him and directly pulled the long gun:


    "In front of me, use this evil thing to hurt the god man of Ye family. Do you think you don''t exist?" Ye shubian drank in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    But in a flash, he said directly, "what I said before was a little biased. I thought he was the God mouth of Ye family, but now in front of you, I think he is nothing. Yellow mouth and white teeth, careless and yellow mouth, which is the most incisive expression in your sentence. If you want to keep him, you can just say it directly. Why do you say so much high sounding nonsense?" Yang Fan sneered.


    What is this?


    If you want to fight yourself, you have to tell a big lie? Put yourself on a heinous charge so that he can become famous?


    A typical bitch has to set up a memorial archway.


    "Amitabha, garrison Marquis, is this the courage of your Ye family? You stopped me from waiting for action before. Now, do you think you''re right to intervene?" Xinzong Buddha came forward directly and stood up in front of Yang Fan.


    At the same time, the Buddha of Zen and esoteric Buddhism also supported the sail.


    Although they didn''t speak, their actions showed their determination at this time.


    Ye shubian''s face was as gloomy as water: "do you really want to declare war with my Ye family for a Yang Fan?"


    At this time, he was also a little regretful. If he knew ye Chengkong was so unbearable, he should have let ye Chengkong leave directly before, so as not to make a fool of himself now.


    Especially now that the three people in Foshan are shooting, he is also directly in a dilemma.


    Because before, he had absolute confidence in ye Chengkong, so he was also unscrupulous. But now, ye Chengkong failed in one move. He was already hitting Foshan in the face. If he still wants to kill Yang Fan, he is undoubtedly forcing Foshan to fight him.


    But he knows better.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, their Ye family will bury a curse. In the future, it must be a disaster.


    "Declare war? Since you want to declare war, as you wish, I want to see how deep the so-called Guardian family is." The Zen Buddha spoke directly.


    Even if it is a Buddha, you should be angry.


    At this moment, this is no longer a simple threat, but completely ignore them.


    Suddenly, ye shubian''s face changed again.


    He did not expect that Yang Fan had such a great influence that Foshan wanted to protect him at all costs.


    "Is Foshan bullying none of our five families? Garrison Hou, let me help you." At this time, Wan jichong suddenly stepped forward and stood beside ye shubian.


    "Xia yuan, brother Longcheng, aren''t you coming yet?" Wan jichong said again.


    He felt that ye shubian was so strong that he must have made up his mind to kill Yang Fan long ago. Because of this, he also believes that Xia yuan and ye Longcheng will definitely know the current affairs and choose to stand on their own side.


    But the next moment, as soon as Xia yuan spoke, his face turned green.


    "Three masters, I''ll help you. Xia is a hero. I''ve never seen anyone bully others. I lost the fight, and then the old shot? Is this bullying Yang Fan''s honest people? I''m not used to this kind of people. Ye shubian, thanks to you being among the strong people in the world, I''m not ashamed to be a hero now!"


    Xia yuan''s face was filled with righteous indignation, as if he shared a common hatred for Yang Fan.


    "You..." Wan jichong''s face ached.


    He thought he had found a ladder for the other party, but unexpectedly, he let the other party go further and slapped him in the face.


    Ye shubian couldn''t hang on his face.


    Although the Buddha of Foshan showed his attitude, he didn''t say anything. But Xia yuan is now a word to break, let him lose face.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Ye Longcheng.


    He feels that now the double anti has risen to the level of the family. Even ye Longcheng will stand on his side no matter what.


    But ye Longcheng smiled softly: "you can''t represent the Ye family. Ye shubian, if you bury the root of the Ye family because of today''s affairs, you are the culprit!"


    Ye Longcheng said coldly.


    Honest man?


    If Yang Fan is an honest man, there will be all lambs with no strength to bind the chicken that day. Does Yang Fan really need them to maintain it?


    Not at all.


    If Yang Fan wants to, who can carry the five element beast as soon as it comes out?


    There is also the terrorist existence under Foshan, which has now been put away by Yang Fan. If Yang Fan releases the existence, he is in a hurry.


    One of the people present was counted as one, and all of them could not escape death.


    "Hum, ye Longcheng, I''m so disappointed. At least you''re also an elder of the family. You didn''t expect to be so indistinguishable from right and wrong. In that case, you might as well open up and say it. Yang Fan will die today. It''s useless no matter who you do it." Ye shubian said coldly, and immediately pointed his long gun at the void.


    Brush!


    Immediately, three thousand armor fell directly from the void and came behind ye shubian.


    "Foshan disciples listen to orders and prepare for World War I!" The Supreme Master of Xinzong immediately expressed his attitude.


    "All the disciples of the Xia family come here to prepare for the first World War." Xia yuan also hurriedly said.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field became treacherous and incomparable, and the war was imminent.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly pushed aside the crowd and faced ye shubian: "why so much trouble? Do you think I rely on the power of white bones to suppress your Ye family gods? In that case, I don''t need white bones. How about fighting him again?" Yang Fan said.


    "OK, little beast. Without white bones, you are nothing." Ye shubian hasn''t spoken yet, but ye Chengkong can''t help speaking.


    It was hard for him to accept being defeated by Yang Fan.


    If you can''t suppress Yang Fan personally, even if he survives today, his heart will be damaged.


    "Are you confident?" Ye shubian frowned and asked.


    Intuition told him that Yang Fan was not simple.


    Especially in this situation, he can still talk freely, which makes him a little more afraid in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. He just depends on the white bones before. Even his Buddha master''s inheritance is not the power of my shot. Why should he fight with me?" Ye Cheng was conceited in the hollow and said proudly.


    "OK, it''s up to you." As soon as ye shubian waved his hand, 3000 people withdrew.


    "Yang Fan, why do you bother? He can''t help you with us." Foshan Buddha said.


    "No, this is my business." Yang Fan said casually.


    But there was a little more coldness in his eyes.


    If he can''t let ye Chengkong do it, how can he kill him?


    This is the key to his insistence on shooting. Because in his heart, ye Chengkong will die today.


    It''s just that no one knows his real plan.


    After all, who dares to believe that the ye shubian of the Ye family is here, and Yang Fan dares to have such a crazy idea.


    "Hum, let''s fight. You don''t need white bones and I don''t need a long gun. You and I will fight a fair war and see how I suppress you!" Ye Chengkong said proudly.


    "Fair? You told me fair? Do you want to be shameless? Yang Fan sneered.


    What he dislikes most is the kind of person who has become a bitch and set up a memorial archway to empty the peak with a hole and say a fair war with him in the realm of divine pill.


    "You..." ye Chengkong''s face sank.


    "Don''t rush to refute. You say it''s fair? Then you suppress your cultivation to the divine pill? If you dare to suppress the divine pill, I''ll kill you like a dog." Yang Fan said bluntly.


    Ye Chengkong''s complexion instantly turned into pig liver, but he couldn''t say a word and was dumb on the spot.

 Chapter 867

    Fair?


    There has never been absolute fairness in this world!


    The world of martial arts is even more so. The law of the jungle, strength is the right to speak.


    This is the case.


    Ye Cheng''s empty talk of fairness is just to whitewash himself. If he really wants absolute fairness, he can''t do it, and he doesn''t dare.


    "You..." ye Chengkong couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Yang Fan with a mocking face, he was embarrassed and absolutely humiliated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you dare not! But don''t worry, even without white bones, in my eyes, you''re not strong enough. You''re just a dog who has trained Yuanli at most." Yang Fan interrupted him directly.


    "Be presumptuous, speak wildly, and die." Ye Cheng couldn''t stand it in the hollow and made a decisive move.


    Yang Fan also followed, and the two figures were in front and behind, vertical and horizontal void.


    "Crack heaven palm!"


    Ye Chengkong shot without reservation.


    He clapped it with one palm and his strength surged out. At the moment, he didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. The existence of Yang Fan has made him feel like a lump in his throat. It''s hard for him to be at ease if Yang Fan doesn''t die.


    Yang Fan spins fast in his heart and catches the power of this palm.


    It has to be said that the means of hole emptiness is not comparable to the realm of divine pill at all. He can''t feel the power of stepping into the hole. But the power contained in this palm is extremely terrible and has the potential to open the sky and split the earth.


    "Against life and death!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan changed his mind and body. Only in an instant, he stepped heavily and went up against the air directly.


    Boom!


    Their strength is violent and empty. Under one blow, whether Yang Fan or ye Chengkong, they all point at one touch and retreat a hundred feet away.


    But the difference is that ye Chengkong took the initiative to remove this power, but Yang Fan resisted it.


    "Hahaha, but so. Without that bone, you are a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Now I want to kill you. In an instant." Ye Chengkong laughed.


    He thought that Yang Fan''s means could not be resolved and could only resist. In the long run, Yang Fan would be hard hit and unable to resist after a few fights.


    But he didn''t know that Yang Fan didn''t want to avoid it, but tried the law by example.


    This power is very strong, but Yang Fan''s power is also not covered. Under one blow, even if there is a lot of power left, Yang Fan is confident that he can bear it.


    Moreover, he has an absolute confidence in his flesh.


    "This power..." Yang Fan frowned with a hard attack. He has a deeper understanding of this power.


    Among this power, it is not simply the power of martial spirit. This kind of power is based on the martial spirit, but above it, there is a sense of mystery.


    "This power belongs to heaven and earth. It contains an inexplicable and strange breath, which multiplies the lethality." Yang Fan thought.


    At this time, he is looking for a way to break through the hole. Buddha mindfulness once said that his invincible road would be the best choice. But now, he said an inexplicable feeling before, which made his body have been baptized, and his cultivation soared all the way to the peak of Shendan. Later, he condensed his body in the lake under Foshan.


    It has been filled with a kind of supreme majesty, similar to heavenly majesty.


    It''s just that kind of breath. Yang fan can''t control it now. But Yang Fan knows that once he breaks through the hollow realm, the power will show its real power.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan took risks and personally resisted ye Chengkong''s strength.


    But of course, Yang Fan is not a reckless person. Naturally, he knows that this power is not fatal to him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan has a great light in his heart. Naturally, he will not miss such an opportunity to sharpen himself.


    The next moment, he looked up slowly:


    "That''s it? The divine man of Ye family? Is that the power of the cave empty realm?" Yang Fan hissed and his face was full of ridicule.


    "Hmm? You dare to talk hard. I think you don''t think you live too long!" Ye Chengkong shouted angrily.


    The next moment, his body moved and crossed the void.


    "Swing magic fist!"


    The light in Yang Fan''s heart twinkled.


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    In the next moment, Yang Fan pressed his hands and the endless sea of fire spread directly.


    "Vulcan punch!"


    In an instant, the sea of fire rose and burned. In the sea of fire, Yang Fan''s figure is like the God of fire. It is surrounded by several clusters of flames and blows out with a fist. It has a posture of burning the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The great roar resounded through the void again.


    Then, in a flash, the sea of fire dissipated.


    Yang Fan''s figure was directly blown away, but ye Chengkong didn''t step back.


    "Yang Fan!" Foshan Buddha opened his mouth and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Gentlemen, don''t forget the agreement. It''s between them." Ye shubian said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, his heart was also relaxed.


    Although Yang Fan is evil enough, ye Chengkong, after all, is the Tianjiao of their Ye family. There is a suppression at the level of overhaul, which is sure to kill Yang Fan.


    But ye Longcheng is full of doubt.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe Yang Fan''s means. In a trance, the yuan force change of Yang Fan''s two shots flashed through his mind. His eyes shrank and his eyes widened.


    "He is actually using ye Chengkong to sharpen himself and feel the emptiness of the cave!"


    In an instant, he realized that there was an unknown fear in his eyes.


    And now, above the void.


    "Dog, dare you be arrogant."


    Ye Chengkong shouted, and the momentum was stronger. At the moment, it was more violent to see Yang Fan being blown away by himself.


    Immediately, his figure changed, Qingtian took the ground, rippled everything on his body, destroyed the spirit of the enemies and bombarded them out.


    But before he could get close to the past, Yang Fan''s breath changed again, and his intention of killing and cutting surged out in an instant. Under the cover of this breath, Yang Fan held the cloud with his back hand and the wind with his back hand. Between the changes of the situation, he condensed a fist of killing and cutting.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided again.


    Under this blow, the continuous void burst in an instant, as if it could not bear this power at all.


    More frightening is that this time, Yang Fan directly pressed back. A thousand fists, two zhangfei, two zhangfei.


    On the contrary, Wen Si didn''t move.


    "Free time!" Ye shubian shouted loudly.


    His eyes were full of anxiety and murder.


    A moment ago, he just felt that Yang Fan was about to be killed by the town, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan would reverse the war in an instant.


    His fists were clenched and clattered, and he wanted to do it himself.


    "Ye shubian, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, this is our agreement!" The Buddha of Foshan is also a vegetarian. Just now they wanted to fight and were stopped by Ye shubian. Now, it''s also impossible for ye shubian to fight.


    Ye shubian frowned deeply and hated in his eyes.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan on the void was distracted.


    With one punch, he had a slight understanding in his heart.


    This fist is no longer confined to martial arts, but a fist evolved by his soul of fighting martial arts in a moment.


    In other words, this punch can be said to be his own martial art.


    "So powerful?" Yang Fan''s heart was full of brilliance. He didn''t expect that this fist should have such violent power.


    "Zhang Shifang once said that martial spirit is the foundation, but now, my body has been honed to the extreme. But my martial spirit power is half understood. That is to say, my gap now lies in the application of martial spirit power. As long as my martial spirit power can break through, the hole is empty and can enter in an instant!" Yang Fan was very excited when he thought of it.


    The next moment, his soul was in turmoil.


    When looking at ye Chengkong again, the ghost eyes in the middle of the eyebrows have opened:


    "Return!"

 Chapter 868

    This is Yang Fan''s perception.


    Since the five elements are fundamental, we should use them against the enemy.


    Brush!


    As his voice fell, a dark light burst from the ghost''s eyes.


    Ye Chengkong was extremely frightened on his face. He wanted to resist, but found that the power was invisible and directly penetrated into his sea of knowledge.


    "Ah!"


    Then a scream came out.


    Ye Chengkong covers his head with both hands and wails constantly.


    His eyes suddenly became dull and his veins burst, as if the spirit had been torn apart and screamed repeatedly.


    "The spirit attack is a vicious means. You can''t stay today." When ye shubian saw this scene, he couldn''t suppress it any more, so he shot directly.


    "You dare!" But at the moment he shot, the Buddha of Foshan also moved.


    Naturally, they can''t watch ye shubian do it like this.


    In an instant, ye shubian was intercepted and his face became more and more fierce:


    "Are you really against me? You should know that there are only a few of you in Foshan now. You can''t get any benefit from high-end combat power? But what about them? Apart from my Ye family disciples, the three thousand generals behind me are not what the Foshan disciples behind you can bear. Foshan, don''t be wrong!" Ye shubian had a gun in his hand and threatened.


    If it was the heyday of Foshan before, he naturally dared not say such words.


    It is no exaggeration to say that before Foshan, there was a posture of keeping pace with the guard of the family, and even a bit arrogant. But now, Foshan is dilapidated, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "Don''t bother. You''d better worry about your Ye family." Foshan Buddha said coldly.


    They don''t care about threats at all.


    Even in the face of the Foshan disaster, they have never retreated. How can they be moved by the mere Ye family.


    "Stubborn!" Ye shubian''s voice sank.


    The next moment, he looked at Ye Longcheng:


    "You are also the elder of the Ye family. Do you want to see it fall here? In that case, you are the sinner of the Ye family." Ye shubian said.


    "It''s up to you! If he hadn''t been too arrogant, today''s ending wouldn''t have happened." Yelongcheng''s face was cold.


    But he also fought between heaven and man in his heart.


    However, in the end, the desire to survive defeated other will and directly chose to ignore it.


    Ye shubian''s face was as loose as eating shit.


    He had no idea that it would be his turn.


    But he has no time to hesitate now, otherwise ye Chengkong will die.


    "Three thousand armor, listen to the order and block Yang Fan for me!" Ye shubian said directly.


    He was restrained by the Buddha of Foshan. Even if he did it, there would be no result in a short time. What''s more frightening is that ye Chengkong doesn''t have this time.


    "Foshan disciples, stop them and buy time for Yang Fan." The Buddha of Foshan is also trying to open his mouth and give tit for tat.


    In an instant, the two sides stood together directly.


    Yuan force surges, and the light of martial arts sweeps through the void and shakes one side.


    Yang Fan on the other side, however, has no distractions. In his eyes, only ye Chengkong.


    "The spirit attack is so strong?"


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan was also surprised. If it hadn''t been for the action of Xuanwu ancestors before, Yang Fan never thought that the divine soul power could condense means to attack. Just now, he just focused on imitation. He didn''t have time to think about the means of divine soul power.


    It''s just to use the soul of war to constantly deduce the momentum of the previous Xuanwu ancestors, and then urge the spirit.


    But the results were good.


    At least ye Chengkong in front of him has been damaged.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Yang Fan naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He stepped out one step and went straight to ye Chengkong.


    "Ye family god man, but that''s all. I said that even if you don''t need white bones, cutting you is like finding out what''s in your pocket. Still, if it''s the same level, I''ll kill you like killing a dog!" Yang Fan said.


    Those who insult others will always insult them!


    Ye Chengkong is arrogant and defiant. From the beginning to now, he is targeting Yang Fan. Naturally, Yang Fan will not miss this opportunity and become the last force to overwhelm his heart.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Chengkong still screamed miserably, but at the moment of hearing Yang Fan''s words, it was even more desolate, and his eyes turned into a blood color. Obviously, stimulated by Yang Fan, he had completely collapsed and lost his soul.


    "Little beast, damn you!" When ye shubian saw this scene, he shouted angrily.


    He saw that Yang Fan wanted to kill people and destroy all the pride of Ye Chengkong.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved: "old man, you are the first one to kill me when I enter the emptiness. If you want to press me with your realm, you have this ability. The so-called strong man is just like that." Yang Fan sneered.


    If there is no absolute gap in strength, Yang Fan really wants to fight with the other side. But now, after all, he is only a divine pill, which is two different levels from him.


    Yang Fan is confident that he can fight against the strong in the early stage of the Stargate, but he will not be brainless to fight against the existence of the peak of the Stargate.


    "You won''t have a chance. Today is your death!"


    Ye shubian''s voice was hoarse, word by word, and his long guns were buzzing.


    Seems to have carried the anger in his heart.


    "I don''t know if I will die, but today, he will die!" Yang Fan''s voice sank, and then the fire on his body soared again. Several clusters of flames intertwined and integrated into Yang Fan''s fist.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan slammed down with a fist and forced ye Chengkong.


    Suddenly, the fire swept the sky and seemed to burn the leaves into ashes under this fist.


    At this moment, the whole void seemed silent.


    All eyes are fixed in the void.


    They also want to see what the fall of God and man is like.


    But suddenly, in everyone''s sight, at the moment when Yang Fan''s palm fell, a dazzling dark light broke out on the void. Between the flashes of light, a palm suddenly appeared, grabbed ye Chengkong''s figure and moved out of a distance.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan lost his palm and slapped it on the void.


    "Who?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes burst into anger.


    One step away, ye Chengkong must die at his hands. But unexpectedly, at this moment, someone secretly shot and directly rescued him.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    A cold voice appeared directly from the void, and immediately two figures appeared in the void.


    Two figures appeared, cold all over.


    "Hole empty?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes shrunk and felt a little incredible.


    He knew his strength, and he didn''t dare to save people under his command.


    "Boy, they are not human."


    Suddenly, the voice of a small Firebird appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Not people?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Completely confused.


    Obviously, they are two living figures, and their breath is extremely terrible. They are all hollow peaks. How can they not be human in the mouth of little Firebird?


    "Have you forgotten the two paper men you killed on the southern continent? They are the same. I feel the same breath in them." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    A name that had faded from my mind reappeared.


    Yuhua mountain!


    "It''s really haunting. It seems that you want to live with me!" Yang Fan''s voice was gloomy.


    It was only a second away. Ye Chengkong was bound to die on the spot, but unexpectedly, he was destroyed by the people of Yuhua mountain. Yang Fan''s anger naturally erupted in an instant.


    "Don''t die forever, do you have the qualification? Young master Ye is a God and man in the world. There must be a place for him in the future. What are you? It''s just a wild road. You don''t know what to do with a chance. Today, I will give you death according to the will of the leader of Yuhua mountain!"


    Said a man in the void.


    At the next moment, the power in his hands condensed.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes coagulated in an instant, and a crisis appeared in his mind in an instant.


    "No, boy, hide!"


    "Escape!"


    Two voices suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    One is a small Firebird, and the other is the second floor.


    Even the second floor began to remind Yang Fan that he dared to hesitate and turned away from the void.


    But in this way, a force also bombarded from the rear in an instant, shrouded Yang Fan''s figure in an instant, dragged Yang Fan''s body and dissipated in the void

 Chapter 869

    Foshan, a dead silence.


    Countless people looked into the void and wanted to capture Yang Fan''s breath and figure, but they finally got nothing.


    "Yuhua mountain, why are you doing this?" The people in Foshan were furious, and their eyes were golden and angry, straight into the void.


    "Why should I explain to you when I work in yuhuashan?" The two young men said coldly.


    Foshan people immediately turned red and their anger soared.


    Too arrogant!


    It''s just as if they are taking things for granted. Even a question from others is a sin.


    "Foshan, the mountain master once said that you are a little backbone. But now that the Buddha master is gone, you should keep a low profile. If you shouldn''t intervene in some things, don''t intervene, so as not to bring disaster to you."


    "That''s it. Yang Fan is rebellious and rebellious. Now he has provoked the rules of the world. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. He deserves to die."


    The two said one after another, and there was no expression fluctuation on their faces, just like a cold puppet.


    Foshan Buddha held back his anger and burst out in his eyes.


    But after all, I didn''t say much, but turned and left.


    The direction is the direction in which Yang Fan disappeared.


    As the Buddha of Foshan disappeared, there was a slight silence in the void.


    "Thank you for your help!" Ye shubian said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We just follow orders. Moreover, the god man of Ye family is the person valued by the mountain Lord. Naturally, we won''t watch him fall into crisis." One of them said that his face was still cold, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Anyway, if it weren''t for you today, the current crisis wouldn''t be lifted so easily. I just don''t know... Yang Fan..." ye shubian asked.


    He is naturally concerned about Yang Fan''s life and death.


    "Death or injury! This is the strength left to us by the mountain Lord. The purpose is to abolish Yang Fan, so that he will not continue to do evil and harm the world in the future." Said another.


    Ye shubian was delighted when he heard this.


    Then he was about to say something, but the two figures began to blur, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Good means. What a mysterious Yuhua mountain." Ye shubian sighed with emotion.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the three thousand people behind him; "Go all out to search for Yang Fan''s whereabouts. You have to see people alive and corpses dead." Ye shubian gave orders.


    Then he looked at Ye Longcheng:


    "When you get back to the family, I''ll see what your explanation is!"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t go to 3000 people. None of them can live." Ye Longcheng said coldly.


    Is he worried?


    Not at all!


    Even if it was Yuhua mountain, he believed that Yang Fan must be safe and sound. Others don''t know the horror of Yang Fan, but he knows it clearly. More importantly, he is still in peace, which shows that Yang Fan must still be alive.


    Therefore, he can only sneer now, thinking that ye shubian is letting these people die.


    "Hum! Go!" Ye shubian didn''t want to stay any longer. When he picked it up, he was still confused. Ye Chengkong, who was tortured infinitely, stepped into the portal and turned away.


    Similarly, Wan jichong is also gloomy at the moment and doesn''t leave at a glance.


    Up to now, it''s no use for him to stay here.


    "Brother ye, do you say Yang Fan is still alive?" At this time, Xia yuan suddenly came up and asked.


    "No comment!" Ye Longcheng threw a black face directly, and then took the air.


    Xia yuan was bored and looked at the void.


    "You go back to the family first and tell the owner that if you believe me, you will stand still. Don''t make a statement easily. Everything will wait for me to come back." Xia Yuan said.


    There are still many hesitations in his heart, but there is a feeling in his heart that Yang Fan must still be alive.


    Although the power of Yuhua mountain made him feel frightened, there was always a voice in his heart telling him so, so he wanted to find out.


    With that, his figure also swept away in the direction of Yang Fan''s disappearance


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later.


    In seven days, things in Foshan have been fermented and spread all over the five regions.


    The most popular thing about Yang Fan is death.


    However, there was no shadow of Yuhua mountain, but fell on the head of Ye family god man.


    For such news, some people are sorry and others are excited.


    Such as Nangong family, Wu duanhun and Gongsun family are all excited.


    But for the whole five domains, it has no far-reaching impact. Although some people expressed regret for Yang Fan''s death, these existence are too far away from them after all, so they have no change.


    The eastern continent is silent.


    In the Imperial City, there was even more luxuriant, no smile could be seen on any face, just like being lost.


    "I don''t believe it. Yang Fan must be alive and nothing will happen." Zhao Wu has a firm face.


    "Oh, I hope so. It''s just..." qianzhenxiong sighed.


    The whole person seems to be a lot older.


    "Don''t inform the Xuanling King first. Pay attention to confidentiality!" Qianzhenxiong thought about it and ordered him to say.


    "Yang Xiaozi is a man who has experienced big scenes. A god of the Ye family won''t kill him." This is Huo Zhibai. He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan had an accident.


    However, in the face of such words, more people in the field just choose to be silent.


    They also hope that Yang Fan is safe and sound.


    However, seven days have passed, and Yang Fan seems to have evaporated from the world without any news. Therefore, even if they hold great hope in their hearts, they are about to collapse now.


    Just then, a dark shadow passed directly in front of them.


    But no one felt his presence.


    "Ye family god man? What? He can get out of that existence alive and be killed by a shit Ye family? A bunch of idiots!"


    The shadow looked at the distant void and said a faint word. Then his figure gradually dissipated in the void, as if he had integrated into the void, as if he had never appeared.


    On the other side, Zhongzhou, where the Hou family is located:


    "Ye Shenren? What? If xiaofanzi dies in your hands, I''ll stand upside down and eat shit in the future!"


    The southern continent, somewhere on a deserted lonely peak.


    "My three swords will be successful. Go and try the water first. If the god man of Ye family can''t even stop me, what will spread is a lie."


    This is also a young man, carrying three sword boxes, looking into the distance and whispering.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no one knows that a figure is walking on it alone in a boundless desert hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This scene is extremely strange, because the desert stretches for thousands of miles and is deserted.


    Therefore, his existence becomes extremely abrupt and puzzling.


    "Shit, old bastard of Yuhua mountain, if I break through the hole one day and don''t kill you, I''m not Yang Fan!"


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    But at this time, Yang Fan is really a little sad. At the moment, his whole body had no strength, and his clothes were ragged. He was not even as good as a mortal in the world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even a person who knows some martial arts can turn him over at the moment.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t do that guy when you get to the hole." A flame flickered and the little Firebird appeared on his shoulder.


    "So terrible?" Yang Fan was stunned, a little incredible.


    "Yes, it''s more terrible than you think. Even if I put all my efforts into it, I don''t think I can kill him. Unless you break through the hole void, I''ll return to the realm of xingmen. Maybe I can have a try." Said the little Firebird.


    "So strong? But isn''t xingmen the only one with the strongest cultivation in the Wutian continent?" Yang Fan asked again with doubts on her face.


    "That''s just the strongest you see. You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly.


    After so much experience, Yang Fan naturally has long known that the world is far more complex than what is shown now.


    "What about the power on the second floor?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird slightly glanced at Yang Fan and said, "can you have a good chat? What are you on the second floor? Can anyone compare it?" The little Firebird hated.


    "What about the ten square?"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice gradually disappeared, and Yang Fan''s figure gradually turned into a black spot.

 Chapter 870

    The desert is boundless. When you look at it, there is only yellow.


    The heaven and the earth are connected and sketched into a unique scene.


    "Grass, what the hell is this? Why do you go back to the origin?" Yang Fan was dejected and squatted directly on the spot.


    In a few days, he locked a direction and kept moving forward. With a small Firebird in his heart, he was confident that he could get out of this desert. But in the end, he found that what he thought was too simple. It was like a cage without a sense of direction. Even if he had made a mark, there was still no change.


    "This place is a bit interesting. However, a group of dogs, even if they tease you, I''ll even count the fire Lord. I want to die!" The little Firebird said suddenly.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "It''s not that we went the wrong way, but that the desert is constantly moving. Shit, get out of the fire Lord." The little Firebird burst out.


    Hoo!


    For a moment, a tornado directly set off in front of the desert.


    The wind and sand roared and filled the sky in an instant. The already dark sky became dark at this moment. In the dark, the wind and sand raged and rushed directly to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    Although he can''t use yuan force now, his physical strength is still there. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if he stands still, he can still protect himself in the local storm.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a shame not to see it or not to see a bird. But what can it be? Do you think you can get out of this desert? It doesn''t exist. In a short time, you will be lost and confused. There''s only one way to think." In the storm, a sound fell.


    The sound is extremely thick, like thunder, deafening, as if thousands of voices were fused together.


    Yang Fan smiled without anger and looked at the little Firebird.


    "This is provoking you? Can you bear this?" Yang Fan gave a thrill.


    Along the way, and little Firebird are basically spent in a quarrel. Now it''s not easy to have the opportunity to make a mockery, and Yang Fan will not let go.


    "Endure? Joke, I''m the supreme rosefinch king of nine days and ten earth. Do you want to endure?" The little Firebird looked angry.


    The next moment, he flew directly into the void, and the mini body opened its mouth and spit out a flame.


    "Burn, boys!"


    The little Firebird''s voice is full of arrogance.


    "Hahaha, that''s it? Where did this special thing come from? Doubi, how could this kind of mental retardation appear in the demon family. Is this a variant of the turkey family? Is it too funny?"


    "Jie Jie, use the flame to deal with us? It''s brain pumping."


    "It''s really unexpected that there will be such wonderful flowers."


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, a voice of sarcasm came from the storm.


    I don''t seem to care about the little Firebird at all.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth pursed a sneer.


    The so-called ignorance and fearlessness refers to these people in front of us. An ordinary flame may not do them any harm, but can a little Firebird''s flame be the same?


    "This is the real quest for death!" There was a faint sound in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Sure enough, at the moment of this idea in his heart, the little Firebird''s majesty had rushed directly into the storm.


    In a flash!


    Screams erupted.


    "I... ah!"


    "What kind of flame is this? How can this happen? We are earthy. What kind of fire can burn us? How can this be possible?"


    "No... stop."


    In an instant, endless screams broke out. There was no arrogance and complacency before. Some were only shrill and wailing.


    Similarly, the sudden appearance of a tornado thousands of feet high in front of us also turned into a flame in an instant, and it was decreasing sharply. In an instant, it directly turned into hundreds of feet.


    Then, a few minutes.


    Hundred feet, ten feet


    Dissipate completely!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth in front of us also restored Qingming.


    But when Yang Fan looked at him again, he was surprised: "this is..."


    At present, the yellow sand has dissipated a lot, thousands of miles anxious, as if the yellow sand had been burned.


    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die, dare to provoke me? Don''t look at what they are!" The little Firebird snorted coldly and looked at Yang Fan proudly.


    That means, see, I''m a cow.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Sand demon is a kind of demon clan. But don''t worry, they are afraid now. Fire Lord, I will make them afraid." Little Firebird has great confidence.


    Yang Fan nodded and secretly said that he still had little knowledge. He didn''t think that even yellow sand could become a demon. For a time, he couldn''t help thinking that all things have spirits. Will even mountains and rivers give birth to spirituality and self-cultivation?


    However, the idea appeared in Yang Fan''s heart only for a moment and disappeared.


    Because in front of us, several tornadoes swept in again.


    Moreover, each one is connected to the sky and the earth, like a giant dragon, coming in a rage.


    "I Cao, have you been stabbing for days?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    The smell made him a little moved. Although the power before could not hurt him, now it makes Yang Fan feel threatened.


    "How dare you kill my people in my sand area. Don''t you want to live?" An angry drink erupted in the void.


    "He did it all!" Yang Fan stepped back and directly pushed the little Firebird to the front.


    "Fuck, xiaofanzi, you have no friends when you play like this!"


    "Didn''t you say that they were afraid? Now people come to take revenge and bear the things they caused. You''ve always done that." Yang Fan said without psychological pressure.


    Little Firebird:


    "You are cruel!" The little Firebird gave a fierce sound, and then looked at the void:


    "What? You won''t accept the king''s killing you kids who don''t appreciate it?" The proud group of little Firebirds still don''t pay attention to their immediate existence.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be king in front of us? You deserve it?" In the storm, a rebuke broke out immediately, and soon a person appeared directly in the storm.


    "Deserve? What is your special thing? Even if your sand king comes, you have to kneel down when you see him. As for you, you are not even qualified to talk to him. Get back." The little flamingo was so crazy that his eyes were higher than his head. He felt bossy when he spoke.


    "Let me kill him! Ignorant Turkey, watch me kill him directly!" At this time, a voice also came from another storm, but more simply, it was killing.


    Then, at the moment when his voice fell, he manipulated the endless wind and sand to condense a long knife of tens of feet and cut it directly from the void.


    Yang Fan didn''t move. Looking at the power coming down, he didn''t know why he had a feeling of wanting to be close in his heart.


    Unknowingly, his earth God body also runs out directly.


    The little Firebird looked disdainful at this time.


    "This kind of power doesn''t deserve to fight with me, xiaofanzi, you go!" With that, the figure of the little Firebird suddenly took a step back, shocked his wings and came directly behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly burst with countless alpacas.


    Too speechless!


    "Shit, you are so shameless! I finally know why they call you cheap bird. You are so cheap and heinous!" Yang Fan''s heart gave birth to a feeling of being indecent.


    "Hey, xiaofanzi, you''re still too young. But don''t worry, this thing won''t hurt you." The little Firebird gave a cheap smile.


    Helpless, Yang fan can only solve it by himself.


    The next moment, his feet moved and stepped heavily.


    "Give me a break!"


    With an angry cry, Yang Fan punched the void.

 Chapter 871

    The huge blade cuts down heavily. The power contained in it can not be underestimated. It is no exaggeration to say that under the power, even the hole emptiness has to be suppressed into powder.


    But it happened that at the moment when the power was about to fall, there was a sudden change.


    I saw that the huge blade condensed from yellow sand directly began to fall apart at the moment of touching Yang Fan, a little corruption and collapse, turned into a piece of yellow sand and scattered in the world.


    "Earth Spirit body? It''s Earth Spirit body!" There was a cry of surprise in the storm.


    In a flash, the figure directly fell down and came to Yang Fan to surround him.


    "Is it really the Earth Spirit? God bless my Sha clan."


    "It takes a lot of effort. Just a group of Sabi people get a earth spirit body. It''s really making a lot of money."


    "Demon clan, I want you to regret this time. Don''t you want to ascend the king? This time, the earth spirit body of our Sha clan will appear directly and sweep everything."


    One voice after another appeared, with excitement, around Yang Fan, as if he saw a delicious feast, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Yang Fan felt a chill.


    Looking at the crazy eyes of several people in front of him, Yang Fan felt like he wanted to escape.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    "Cao, can you still play like this?" Originally, he felt that he was trapped by Yang Fan, so he wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, these people were so ignorant of goods that they regarded Yang Fan''s earth God body as an earth spirit body. One by one, they seemed to see a baby and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "I said... Do you have a misunderstanding? Just now you wanted to kill us?" The little Firebird was angry and couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. Although he was dissatisfied with the little Firebird''s hatred, he also wanted to know what the situation was at present, otherwise he was uneasy.


    "No misunderstanding! I wanted to kill you before, because no one, no, not only people, but also demons, dared to offend our Sha clan. But now it''s different. Since he is a local spirit, he should become the Holy Son of our Sha clan." Said a middle-aged man.


    This is the person who incarnated the storm and shot himself before.


    But now, there was no killing intention in his eyes, only blazing.


    "That''s right. Since they are going to become the Holy Son of our family, what can a group of sand walls count?" Another voice appeared.


    This person''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yang Fan looked up and didn''t say much, but the other party''s eyes seemed to contain a different flavor, which made Yang Fan feel that he wanted to dodge in his heart.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. We''re looking for and waiting hard to cultivate a Earth Spirit among the people, but we didn''t expect it to appear on a human race. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you have a Earth Spirit, you can become the Holy Son of our family!"


    "That''s right! This is our agreement in those years, and we can''t wait any longer."


    "Come on, let''s go back to the family now."


    A sound fell.


    He didn''t even care what Yang Fan thought. He came up and caught Yang Fan for thousands of miles.


    Yang Fan wants to struggle, but the strength of this human existence is not as simple as he thought. If he can use his cultivation now, it is not impossible to break through the current dilemma. However, he now has a deficit in Yuan Li, and the holy palace has been damaged. He is slowly repairing it, so he can''t mobilize Yuan Li at all.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of little Firebird, how could he accompany Yang Fan so honestly.


    A moment later, the speed of several people finally slowed down.


    "Boy, I won''t tell you what''s superfluous. I''ll arrange someone to settle you down later. If you need anything, just tell them. I''ll go to find our king and report your situation now."


    The middle-aged man who first shot at Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan made no statement.


    To this extent, even what he said is meaningless and can only go with the flow.


    Soon, these figures disappeared directly.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on? What''s going on with the Earth Spirit?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know the fire Lord. Who knows what this group exists. I thought it was just a group of little demons who don''t know how to live or die. I didn''t expect that such a group of old and immortal people should be led behind me. I deserve bad luck." Said the little Firebird, full of depression.


    "Then let''s not talk about them, but talk about the earth spirit body. What is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    This noun is unheard of.


    "This kind of thing has been abandoned by the times. The so-called spirit body is no different from the martial soul. Generally, the martial soul will derive the corresponding constitution. For example, when some genius awakens the martial soul, the accompanying force is divine fire, and his body will naturally become a spirit body. It''s that simple." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This kind of thing is a little far away from him.


    In other words, many of the secrets related to the practice in Wutian continent have been monopolized by the people within the so-called rules. They don''t want to have strong people between heaven and earth, so there are only some shallow things that will not involve the root.


    Of course, another factor is that although there are many geniuses in Wutian continent, there are not many who can really awaken the accompanying power against the sky, so naturally there is no such spirit body.


    However, this is secondary.


    Yang Fan is more concerned about how he has somehow become an earth spirit.


    "Is it because of the earth God body?" Yang Fan thought. As soon as he thought about it, he thought of Kirin and wanted to ask. But at this time, two women with exposed figures and beautiful faces appeared in front of him.


    "Young master, this way, please! Elder Shabei has arranged a place for the young master to rest. Please follow us." The first one said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    So far, we can only let nature take its course. Soldiers come to block us, water and earth cover us up. Considering too much, it''s just a nuisance.


    During the conversation, Yang Fan also knew their names, one named floxacin and the other named Sha Yue.


    "Then, do all your people take Sha as their surname?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Childe, it''s funny. We sand demons naturally take sand as their surname." Sha Yuejiao smiled.


    But he soon returned to normal and hurriedly said:


    "Childe, go to have a rest first. Just call us if you have anything." Sha Yue said.


    Yang Fan nodded gently, didn''t say much, but turned and entered the room.


    I have to say that the immediate environment surprised Yang Fan.


    The buildings here are the same as the human world, but in this room, you can see the endless starry sky when you look up. Starlight and moon shadow make Yang Fan calm down.


    "Little Firebird, can you call out the unicorn?" Yang Fan said.


    "Old Qilin doesn''t have time to talk to you now. You were hurt too badly before. If the five of us hadn''t directly used the power of the divine palace to resist that power for you, you would be finished." The little Firebird landed on the table, put his hands in his waist, pointed to Yang Fan and said.


    After saying that, he seemed to feel that he was not enjoying himself, and threw a contemptuous look:


    "The second floor is right. That''s what your goods are like. Why can''t you make trouble first. You say, how many people in the world want you to die." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but shook his head.


    This sentence is true. There are too many people in the world who want him to die. But if we do it again, Yang Fan will not change.


    Because he sticks to it in his heart, he never changes.


    As for how many people want him to die, Yang Fan doesn''t care. As long as he thinks what is right and worth doing, what can he do even if the whole world is enemy?


    He


    be fearless!

 Chapter 872

    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of one night is fleeting.


    Yang Fan is not idle.


    The top priority is to restore your strength as soon as possible. Just like now, it can only be restrained by others, but there is nothing to do.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan doesn''t have much else now, that is, the pill is enough.


    After a night''s repair, Yang Fan has now recovered three points of strength. However, the recovery of soil element force is the most amazing, which has reached 50%.


    "It''s pretty good, and I have the power to protect myself. There should be few opponents in the hole." Yang Fan thought.


    He has absolute confidence in his combat effectiveness. As long as he doesn''t encounter that kind of talent against the sky, he is confident that he can sweep the hole even if he has only 30% strength.


    "Boy, someone''s coming." While Yang Fan was immersed in his heart, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    Yang Fan also hurriedly became cautious.


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open.


    It was no one else who came in. It was those people yesterday.


    Among them, the first is Sabei.


    "Boy, how about my shazu?" Shabe asked.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I feel at home here. I haven''t been treated so well for a long time." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    That''s not a compliment.


    Along the way, he was either killing people or on the way to kill people. Such comfort was indeed a rare thing for him.


    "That''s good. Since you think it''s good here, the next thing will be simple." Said Sabei, his eyes shining with pure light.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Seeing Sabei''s eyes, inexplicably, there was a panic in his heart.


    The eyes were full of earnest, as if they contained some conspiracy, which made Yang Fan shudder.


    "Wait, sir, what''s next?" Yang Fan made a direct joke.


    From the change of the other party''s attitude yesterday, Yang Fan felt that the other party''s purpose was not simple.


    Combined with the eyes of the other party now, Yang Fan has a bad hunch. So now, he must speak, or he will fall into passivity.


    "What''s the matter? Hehe, of course it''s a good thing. But before that, you need to prove to our king that you are the Earth Spirit. So now, let me go." Said shabe.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Spirit pillar!" Shabe responded.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly and hesitated directly.


    Intuition told him that the Sha clan must have some secret, and this spiritual pillar is the beginning of everything.


    Yang Fan turned his mind and felt that he should do something.


    "Don''t be so naughty. Although I''m not a Terran, I''ve also run around in the Terran world. Any intrigues and tricks are useless in front of us. I''ll put the ugly words here first. If you don''t pass the spiritual pillar test, this is your place to bury your bones." As soon as Sabei''s conversation turned, it was cold and gloomy.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    This is a threat.


    "Elder, you have to tell me what it is. Besides, what will happen if I pass the test of spirit pillar?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If you pass, everyone will be happy. You will become the son-in-law of our Sha family." Shabe said, his face returning to the way he had smiled before.


    "What?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    This sentence really shocked Yang Fan?


    Son in law?


    You''re kidding!


    Now there are many crises in the east continent, and Xiaoye is still waiting for himself. How can he stay here as a son-in-law.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" In an instant, Sabei''s voice became gloomy.


    Not only him, but also the expressions on the other faces became bad.


    "Elder, to tell you the truth, Yang Fan has a wife and children. Naturally, he can''t do that thing." Yang Fan quickly waved his hand and said righteous words on his face.


    "In the world of the strong, women should be able to help you. Don''t go back to the Terran world. I''ll send someone to give them some resources." Said shabe.


    "Senior, I''m not that kind of person." Yang Fan still refused.


    "Our princess is also beautiful. She is definitely a thousand times more beautiful than your woman." Shabei continues to have goods.


    "Senior, you have misunderstood me too much. I am Yang Fan, a dignified seven foot man with two bodies and a dragon gall in the world. How can I be that kind of shallow person. Red powder is like a skeleton to me. I can''t stay here as a son-in-law." Yang Fan''s face was firm.


    Joke, the country and the city?


    It''s embarrassing to think about a pile of sand!


    "Boy, it''s good to refuse. The dry road is difficult!" The little Firebird also said at this time.


    Sabei and others looked puzzled and didn''t understand what little Firebird meant.


    But Yang Fan does not understand.


    "Go away, bitch!" Yang Fan directly ignored the little Firebird.


    This time, is it a joke? Son in law? Yang Fan is not so simple. He thinks that the other party values his talent and wants to cultivate himself.


    There will be no pie in the sky. If it falls, it will hit a pit!


    Yang Fan knew this very well, so he resolutely refused.


    "Boy, don''t be disrespectful. Do you think elder Sabei is too talkative?" At this time, the old man who made Yang Fan feel uneasy before said.


    His long face was withered and thin. His wrinkled face had the smell of crisscross gullies. His eyes were like a thin line, but they gave people a sense of yin and ruthlessness.


    "What do you call this elder?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Me, sand wall!" Said the man.


    Yang Fan''s eyes closed, but there was a surge of power in the center of his eyebrows at this moment.


    As for the heart, Yang Fan was directly stunned on the spot.


    Unexpectedly... There will be such a wonderful name.


    Previously, at the beginning, when Yang Fan heard the sand wall demon from them, he felt a strange feeling.


    Wonder if someone really has that name.


    It is not difficult to guess that the old man must have something to do with the race before, so he will show a cold side to himself.


    "What? What are you trying to say?" Said Shabi.


    "No, I just think the elder''s name is really domineering." Yang Fan said against his heart.


    "However, I will still refuse. To be honest, it was an accident for me to appear here. As for I killed some of your people, I can only say I deserved it. If they didn''t attack me, I wouldn''t attack them." Yang Fan faces the crowd, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "So what? Do you think you have a choice now? Either come with me now or leave your life here." Sha Bi continued, his words full of threats.


    "Ah, elder Shabi, why do you go up to the outline? I know you''re upset, but the overall situation is important. However, Yang Fan, don''t hurry to live together. Maybe you''ll be excited when you see our princess?" Said Sabei, with an inexplicable luster in his eyes.


    "Impossible!" Yang Fan said decisively.


    "Really? I''d like to see if young master Yang is a gentleman, not close to women, or a saint in his mouth?"


    Suddenly, just as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a voice appeared.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. The voice gave him a sense of deja vu, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    For a moment, Yang Fan thought wildly in his mind, trying to find clues about the sound.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Impossible, impossible." Yang Fan shook his head again and again. He couldn''t believe the figure he thought of in his heart.


    Jingling bell.


    Just at this time, a bell sound appeared. In a flash, outside the door, a small foot as bright as jade stepped in directly.


    "See the princess!" The crowd quickly saluted.


    "No gift!" The voice fell again and stepped into the room.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, was stagnant in his place.


    Although he can''t see, his mind is open, and he can see clearly at the moment.


    Gudong!


    Yang Fan''s throat wriggled and his heart moved.


    "How could it be, how could it be you?" Yang Fan was unbelievable. Unexpectedly, he would meet her here. What''s more, he turned out to be a princess of the Sha family.


    "Oh!" But the other party smiled and felt cold.


    "The childe refused so simply, but his body is still very honest!" The voice said again.

 Chapter 873

    The person in front of us is no one else, but the pheasant Ji who left in the imperial city!


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Yang Fan felt a sense of powerlessness sweeping through her body, as if there was a power to charm the soul in this voice.


    As for appearance, not to mention.


    This is a natural witch. It is not enough to describe the country and the city. On the contrary, it is more appropriate to describe it by harming the country and the people.


    Originally, Yang Fan had determined that he would not have another chance to meet the other party.


    But Yang Fan didn''t expect that there would be a chance to see him again.


    "Ha ha, let me just say that no one can refuse our princess''s love of the country and the city. Young master Yang, right?" At this moment, Shabei suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan''s expression has sold everything.


    Just as they first saw pheasant, their blood vessels swelled, their throats wriggled, and even wanted to take the people in front of them as their own.


    However, pheasant Ji has extraordinary means. I don''t know what method she used. She asked them to accept him as their adopted daughter and turn into their princess.


    In this way, even if they have any ideas in their hearts, they can only hide them in the end.


    But what they don''t know is that Yang Fan shows such an expression at this time, which has nothing to do with desire and has something to do with fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    For this woman, Yang Fan has an inexplicable fear. Yang Fan has really experienced her methods, which are extremely insidious. Not only that, he also has an inexplicable connection with the limitless temple, which makes Yang Fan have to be on guard.


    Therefore, the first feeling of seeing her again is to guard against it.


    If she doesn''t have any means, she will become a princess here? As for relying on beauty, it is even more impossible.


    Because in his heart, Yang Fan has clearly perceived that the pheasant has not been approved by personnel.


    But... Can play with people in the palm of her hand, making people so convinced of her. This alone is enough to make Yang Fan feel fear.


    "Little Firebird, what''s the matter? Why don''t you hold them down and let''s run away!" Yang Fan had a feeling that he wanted to escape. From the moment the pheasant girl appeared, Yang Fan felt shrouded in conspiracy.


    "Run away? Run away with a hammer! What are these? When the fire Lord dominated the world, they were not born yet? They deserve to let the fire Lord run away?"


    "Look at your advice. It''s just a woman. Conquer her. Even if she''s terrible, she has to serve you obediently." The little Firebird echoed.


    However, while talking, the little Firebird was getting closer and closer to Yang Fan, and finally dodged and directly entered the temple.


    "Lying trough!" Yang Fan scolded angrily in his heart.


    He doesn''t know that now he doesn''t want to be abandoned by the little Firebird again.


    "Xiaofanzi, carry it yourself first. Don''t worry, believe yourself, I''m a little tired." The voice of the little Firebird came slowly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan has been completely speechless and despises little Firebird''s behavior of falling off the chain at this critical moment.


    But now is not the time to tangle.


    The immediate is the key. If you can''t even solve the immediate problem, it''s superfluous to say more.


    Yang Fan turned his mind and finally said:


    "Unexpectedly, I searched hard and found you here. I agreed to get married."


    Yang Fan said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field was instantaneous. It seemed that everyone didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s reversal would be so fast.


    A moment later, sabbagan smiled:


    "I can''t imagine that my little brother should have known our princess, and he is still pursuing it all the way. He has a good disposition!" Sabei said, and everyone reacted.


    "That''s right. But it''s not so easy to marry our princess. It must pass some tests."


    "Yes, but I''ll tell you in advance. Since it''s a test, it must be dangerous. If you lose your life in the test, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    "Cut the crap. The first condition for anyone who wants to marry our princess must be a man. If he doesn''t even want to face a test, he doesn''t deserve to be the son-in-law of our Sha people."


    Sound after sound.


    Unexpectedly, they can''t wait to want Yang Fan to take part in the test.


    "There is a conspiracy!" Yang Fan has a clear mind.


    Although there was no change in their attitude before and after, for Yang Fan, he was very clear in his heart that the so-called "no profit, no early rise" was the most suitable for them. However, if they were not relatives or friends, they were courteous for no reason. It must be rape or theft.


    But now, Yang Fan has no choice.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan wants to see what the woman is up to.


    "Don''t worry, I can do anything for you. Isn''t it the spirit pillar test? Isn''t it the test of? I''ll go!" Yang Fan is affectionate and facing the direction of pheasant Ji.


    The pheasant girl''s face is still with the smile of enchanting all living beings.


    Just looked at Yang Fan, but it was slightly frozen.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." At this time, Shabei said hurriedly.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate and followed several people out, but when he came to the door, Yang Fan stopped and stretched his hand directly to pheasant Ji: "wait for me, you will be mine soon."


    Yang Fan said, but it was whispered in the dark: "don''t annoy me, otherwise everyone won''t be easy."


    Pheasant Ji remained calm and leaned back slightly, avoiding Yang Fan''s hand: "I''m waiting for you. Don''t let others wait too long." Pheasant Ji said with a smile, her eyes like a wandering silk, stirring people''s hearts.


    But similarly, unknown, her voice fell on Yang Fan: "really? I want to see how it''s difficult!"


    But all these people didn''t know, and Yang Fan didn''t have the mind to entangle. Under the leadership of the people, he walked out of the room.


    Soon, the crowd went directly to a huge pillar.


    It is more a sculpture than a pillar.


    It is full of strong soil element force, and endless sand grains adhere to it and converge into a picture. The picture is extremely mysterious and complex.


    But I don''t know why, Yang Fan has a feeling of deja vu, as if he had seen the same picture.


    "There''s a familiar feeling." Yang Fan thought in his heart, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it.


    Similarly, with the emergence of several people, more and more people gather here.


    However, their eyes fell on Yang Fan, and there were many disadvantages.


    It seems that Yang Fan is the enemy in front of them now.


    Yang fan can naturally detect this perception, but he feels a little inexplicable. He feels that the hostility is a little sudden.


    "You see, this is the man with the earth spirit body. And he is here to test our family. Once he passes the examination, he will become the son-in-law of our family." Said shabe.


    For a moment, as his voice fell, everyone''s eyes were even colder. Looking at Yang Fan again, it was full of a sense of killing.


    "Yes, if he passes the examination, he will be my husband." Pheasant Ji''s voice suddenly said.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that countless eyes fell on him like a long sword.


    "Bitch!" Yang Fan said with hate.

 Chapter 874

    This is pulling hatred!


    As soon as pheasant Ji opened her mouth, the people in front of her seemed to have beaten chicken blood. Each one was red in the face and scarlet in the eyes.


    At this moment, hostility turned directly into killing intention.


    It can be said that Yang Fan has now become the public enemy of the Sha nationality.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t care about these people, being calculated like this still makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    As for Shabei, Shabi and others, they also looked coldly at this time. They didn''t seem to care about the change of people''s attitude at all.


    However, it didn''t take long for shabe to wake up and say:


    "I know that you all love the princess very much. But don''t worry. He passed the test, which only proves his qualification. There is a second test behind him, that is to fight against my Sha genius. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. If you want to fight, you still have a chance."


    Shabe continued.


    And Yang fan can feel that the eyes of the people of the Sha nationality burst out at this moment, sharpening their knives and soaring their fighting spirit.


    "Shit, this is a big pit!" of


    Yang Fan cursed in his heart.


    However, this also just confirms the conjecture in his heart.


    He knew for a long time that there was absolutely no goodwill in the world for no reason. What the people of the Sha nationality show now is just kindness based on a certain purpose.


    "However, if you want to calculate me, I''m afraid what you think is too simple." Yang Fan thought.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan simply concentrated on the spiritual pillar in front of her, and didn''t care about the rest of the voice.


    A moment later, it seemed that Sabei saw the excitement of the crowd. The mood of the people of the Sha nationality had risen. He felt that the time had come and hurriedly said:


    "Yang Fan, are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m always ready." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start. You can go directly to the Lingtai now. When the light on the Lingzhu envelops your whole body, you will naturally know whether you are an earth spirit." Said shabe.


    That''s it, and then all the voices disappeared.


    Yang Fan ignored the left and right, walked at random, crossed several steps, and directly came to the so-called Lingtai. Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt a big wave of earth force surging to his face.


    "How cool!"


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    This feeling is even better than when he first awakened the earth God body.


    It''s like a sea of Yuanli in front of you. It''s like bathing in the ocean. You can feel your strength improving every minute and every second.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt that his soil strength was about to increase to 80%. As long as a moment, he could fully recover.


    "Xiaofanzi, if you swallow it like this, it will collapse here." But just then, the little Firebird''s voice suddenly fell, and Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    If you break up here, you might break down. With his current state and the unclear attitude of several people in the temple, the bank really dare not act recklessly.


    As for the little Firebird, it doesn''t need to be considered directly.


    The previous attitude has explained everything. Obviously, little Firebird also hopes Yang Fan to stay here for a while.


    Although Yang fan can''t guess what the reason is, since they do so, there must be their reason.


    Apart from other things, Yang Fan is satisfied with the recovery speed against the sky.


    "Hurry up, don''t you dare? Are you afraid that you are not a earthling at all and will be disgraced in front of us?"


    "Yes, it''s a man who dallies?"


    "Just this kind of goods, go away quickly. We Sha people don''t welcome you."


    Suddenly, a sound of ridicule appeared. In their eyes, Yang Fan was stagnant in his place now, but he didn''t dare to take a test.


    Yang Fan turns silently:


    "Look down on me so much? But if you''re right, I won''t be a earthling at all." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    A word fell, and everyone in the field turned pale.


    Pheasant Ji is a little surprised. Based on her understanding of Yang Fan, Yang Fan, who directed a good play in the Imperial City, is definitely a master who dare not suffer losses. How can she become so easy to talk now?


    "Yang Fan, don''t talk nonsense. If you''re not an earth spirit, the consequences will be very serious." Said shabe, with some warning.


    "Hum, isn''t it? No, then pay for my son." Sand wall also said at this time.


    As for some other people of the Sha nationality, they unreservedly released their intention to kill at this moment. It seems that as long as they hear a positive answer from Yang Fan, they have a chance to make a crazy shot.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t think so at all.


    He looked contemptuous and smiled faintly: "don''t look down on people! Earth Spirit body? Spirit body is a fart! Is Lao Tze special earth spirit body!"


    Yang Fan said proudly.


    As soon as the sound falls, there is instant silence in the field, and the needle can be heard!


    Everyone was shocked by Yang Fan''s sentence.


    But,


    Just a moment!


    set the whole room roaring with laughter.


    "Divine body? If you are an earth divine body, I will be reincarnated in the divine residence. I don''t think I can do more than I can."


    "An ant tries to shake a tree, and an ant dares to boast of a great country. Do you think what you say now is what you say? I don''t know what it means!"


    "Divine body... I''m so afraid. But... I really want to kill a divine body."


    Countless voices floated out, and there was a kind of ridicule on each face. Cynicism and cynicism emerged one after another.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan laughed instead of getting angry.


    But the laughter was full of pity.


    The next moment, without any explanation, he turned and walked towards the pillar.


    "Yang Fan, this spirit pillar is a standard that our family has never tested the earth element force in our body for thousands of years. The first three layers are ordinary, and the fourth to sixth layers are qualified. If we can reach the seventh layer, it is an unparalleled genius. If we can reach the eighth layer, it is undoubtedly the earth spirit body." Sabei''s voice fell again and told Yang Fan the rules.


    "What about the ninth floor?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The ninth floor? If you can reach the ninth floor, the elder will recognize what God body you said, and give you a yuan force bead condensed by earth yuan force on the spot." Said shabe.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly and showed a slightly thoughtful look on his face.


    Slightly pondering, Yang Fan said, "but if it lights up ninety-nine floors?"


    In an instant, the hall was shocked.


    Even more shocking than the reaction when Yang Fan said he was an earth God just now.


    But in an instant.


    The whole field exploded directly.


    "Idiot, where did this come from? Idiot, nonsense!"


    "Elder, make a mistake. How can this wonderful flower be the earth spirit body? If he is the earth spirit body, I will eat shit on the spot."


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous. Ninety nine floors? I''ve never heard of it since I was born. My sand demon family still has ninety-nine floors of spirit pillars."


    Countless demon killing disciples were directly angry. They felt that Yang Fan''s appearance was a waste of their time, just a mouth gun, and their strength was not good at all.


    Even Shabei and others have strong doubts in their eyes at the moment. They are all seriously doubting that they have made a mistake.


    But pheasant Ji was the only one who suddenly smiled on her charming face.


    Her eyes locked on Yang Fan: "what are you doing?"


    As for the Sha nationality, she knows everything about herself. But I never found the picture Yang Fan said at this time.


    However, she absolutely doesn''t believe that Yang Fan, who can drive her far away from the world, will be an ignorant person who talks nonsense.


    Especially when she saw Yang Fan''s confident face, her heart was even more uncertain.


    Yang Fan smiled gently: "remember your words. It will appear later. If you don''t eat, I''ll beat you into shit."

 Chapter 875

    Yang Fan''s voice is proud and firm in his heart.


    "Well, you also remember. If you can''t get out later, I want you to die." The man responded equally coldly.


    Yang Fan turned faintly.


    It''s no use talking too much.


    The next moment, Yang Fan began to relax and let the light of the spirit pillar fall on him.


    Brush!


    The light surged in an instant.


    When Sabei and others saw this scene, there was a touch of shock in their eyes.


    "What a strong reaction, such a terrible light, I remember that only the Shatu road in those years can do it." Said shabe.


    As for the Sha Tu Dao in his mouth, he is the decision genius of their Sha clan. He once broke into the demon domain alone and defeated several countless races. Now he has become a decision expert at the peak of Dongxu. It''s closing now, waiting to break through the Stargate.


    "It''s too exaggerated. Comparing him with Tu Dao, I really think highly of him." Sha Bi said back.


    "Yes, Tu Dao is an unparalleled genius of our family. Not everyone can compare it. In those days, Tu Dao lit up eight and a half layers in one breath. It was not an earth spirit body, but more like an earth spirit body."


    Another person opened his mouth and said that his eyes were shining, as if the Sha Tu road they said at this time was the pride of their Sha people.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan has fully integrated into the power of this spiritual pillar.


    Under the shadow of this light, the divine Palace also regained some brilliance.


    Similarly, with the recovery of the divine palace, the earth elements and forces are replenished from the divine palace.


    In an instant, the vast earth element force directly swarmed out of the sky and blended with the light of the spirit pillar. In an instant, it was extremely blazing and bright in the starry sky.


    At this moment, all the people around held their breath. They had never seen such a scene before. Even those who had great trust in their people shatudao were silent at this time.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it in their heart, they can''t get rid of their instinct at the moment and close their eyes.


    Time, minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone''s heart began to become impetuous.


    Ordinary people detected such a process, but it took only a few seconds, but Yang Fan carried out it for a quarter of an hour, but it was still continuing.


    "How is this possible? Why is he still continuing..."


    "It''s too fake. It''s just a test of physical talent. Can it last so long? I don''t believe it!"


    "Is he really the legendary Earth Spirit?"


    The insistence in the hearts of the people has loosened.


    There is no way. The shock brought by Yang Fan is really too strong. It is unprecedented. As far as they know, no one has done such a feat.


    Especially Sabei and others are more excited at this time. More confident, I didn''t look away this time. I think Yang Fan is the earth spirit body.


    At this time, the pheasant girl''s eyes are as charming as silk, narrowing into a gap, but she has all kinds of customs and fascinating, and she wants to take it as her own.


    "This is really a surprise for me." She spoke slowly, and her eyes fell again under the light of the scene.


    However, what they don''t know is that at this time, Yang Fan has completely recovered the soil element force in the process of mutual complementarity of the two breath. More than that, even the power of the earth God body is imperceptibly increasing.


    "Enough, too much is not enough. Xiaofanzi, don''t indulge in this garbage power. There are better things here." When Yang Fan was immersed in it, a voice came from the temple.


    But it''s Kirin.


    The holy palace has been repaired, and Kirin naturally no longer keeps silent.


    After all, Tu Yuanli is his housekeeping skill.


    "Hmm? Elder, did you find anything?" Yang Fan suddenly woke up and asked.


    "Nature. Or I''ve felt it since I entered this boundless desert. Otherwise, why do you think the rosefinch took the initiative to enter here?" Qilin said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his expression became a little deep.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s good. If there''s anything we can say in the open. Just tell me directly and I''ll promise." Yang Fan said.


    It''s obvious that he was calculated again!


    Although he knew that whether it was Kirin or little Firebird, their original intention was for their own good.


    But this feeling that only you are in the dark is really uncomfortable.


    "Tell you? Tell you you may not dare to come. Don''t underestimate here. There are opportunities here, and you may not get them." Qilin said.


    "Isn''t there an elder? With an elder here, I''m naturally fearless." Yang Fan said easily.


    "We? Don''t think about it. You don''t know your situation at all. Do you know that you are a vortex now, and we are the initiator of the storm. Every time we hit, the vortex will be violent. If you''re not afraid to break into pieces at that time, it doesn''t matter." Kirin sneered.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s expression changed.


    No doubt.


    Qilin''s words shook Yang Fan''s heart.


    He has never considered this situation, or even thought that he would be involved in so much.


    "Don''t doubt, it''s useless to doubt. You can think that if you don''t involve so much, you can sweep the world with one hand on the second floor." Kirin added.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "Second floor..." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Indeed, that''s true. By means of the second floor, let alone sweeping the world, Yang Fan will not have any doubt even if he directly silences the whole continent.


    But from the beginning to the end, the second floor maintained an ambiguous attitude. Only occasionally, he would point out the maze for himself, but when he really shot, he only targeted the owner of the sword mark at the beginning.


    Now combined with Kirin''s words, Yang Fan understands.


    If Kirin intervenes, it can make the vortex violent. If it''s on the second floor, it can''t turn the sky directly?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was relieved, and some things he didn''t understand in his heart suddenly became clear.


    "Thank you, elder." Yang Fan gave a thank-you in his heart and passed it on.


    "Don''t be so pretentious. I see you coming all the way. It''s no exaggeration to say that you have the capital to compete for the supremacy of heaven and earth, but the premise is that you can walk through this abyss." Qilin said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He understood that Kirin''s words told him that everything depends on himself after all.


    Yang Fan is no longer entangled in this issue.


    As soon as his ghost eyes opened, he went straight through the yellow sand and looked under the earth.


    "Almost. It''s useless to continue." Yang Fan just took a faint look and his mind came back. The next moment, as soon as his temple was closed, he began to turn and walk under the Lingtai.


    Similarly, as Yang Fan stepped down from the Lingtai, the light on the Lingtai disappeared instantly.


    "What?"


    The expressions on their faces were stunned at this moment.


    Compared with the shock before, this moment makes them feel more incredible.


    "Not even one floor? Hahaha, he doesn''t even have one floor!"


    Suddenly, a voice burst out laughing.

 Chapter 876

    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The moment before, everyone was very nervous.


    Because the battle made by Yang Fan was so big that everyone was shocked.


    Even many people have thought that Yang Fan must be the earth spirit body, and the result will certainly surprise them. In particular, the faces of several people who shouted before were green and red, which was not the taste.


    But I never thought that as soon as the result came out, it turned out to be such a result.


    Not even one floor.


    The whole spirit pillar came out with Yang Fan''s figure and returned to silence. It was gray and had no luster.


    "Hahaha, bravado is nothing. I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect that even the last floor had to be lit."


    "It made me nervous for nothing. I didn''t expect such a result."


    "Boy, get over here and die!"


    The crowd is running high.


    Almost everyone can see a ferocious look on their faces.


    Their expressions are distorted, and their facial features are full of a determination to kill people, which is full of a demonic nature that wants to kill and then quickly.


    "Yang Fan, what''s going on?" Shabe couldn''t help it.


    He thought Yang Fan would create a miracle, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    But Yang Fan did not respond.


    Just with a smile.


    His face was full of ease and pride.


    "Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. Many times, it is your eyes that control your thinking." Yang Fan looked unfathomable and talked freely.


    "Stop talking nonsense here. We only believe what we see. Now the spirit pillar doesn''t respond at all. How dare you say what spirit you are? I''m laughing to death. Now it''s time for you to keep your promise and get over here and die!" The person who gambled with Yang Fan said again.


    His intention to kill has been undisguised, and he wants to do it now.


    "Damn you." Yang Fan said back.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan jumped off the platform.


    "I have to say that you shazu really let me down. The seventh floor is a genius? The eighth floor is a spirit? Elder Shabei, to tell you the truth, you have been cheated by others. Because... You never understand what kind of heritage you shazu has." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Presumptuous, boy, don''t stir people''s hearts here. It''s not up to you to comment on our Sha clan. But now, since you haven''t ignited a layer of spirit pillar, it proves that you''re not a so-called spirit body at all. In that case, get ready to die." The heart of Shabi to kill Yang Fan is not reduced. At this time, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity.


    And this sentence definitely represents the thoughts of most Sha people. Here, they have a mind for their princess, which is sin intolerance.


    But Yang Fan''s face was still calm and did not move because of the other party''s words.


    He has never been the kind of person who has no target. Since he said it, he must have absolute confidence in his heart.


    "Don''t believe it? Then open your eyes and look at it!" Yang Fan doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Turning around, he was full of earth and Yuan power, and then soared into the air.


    "Hmm? What are you doing?" Sabei''s eyes coagulated.


    At this time, the momentum condensed from Yang Fan was a little seeping, which made him feel a line of pressure.


    Instinctively, he felt that Yang Fan was about to turn over now.


    Similarly, he also felt very surprised, because Yang Fan didn''t have any yuan force before, but overnight, the earth yuan force on his body was thick and mighty, which was far more than the practitioner of the ordinary cave virtual realm.


    This change also made him feel shocked and scared.


    Because everything is just as Yang Fan guessed.


    They were just upset.


    What they are plotting is Yang Fan''s physique, so they will have a red face and a white face and let Yang Fan mess around. But at this moment, Yang Fan''s posture made him feel out of control.


    "No, he''s just a hole in the void. How can I feel this way?" He comforted himself.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan again:


    "Yang Fan, don''t fool around. It''s true that you didn''t inspire the spirit pillar. But you should calm down. Our Sha clan is not a place where you can go wild." Said shabe.


    But Yang Fan seemed unheard of, and his momentum was still gathering.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s mind is only Kirin''s step of suppressing heaven and earth. The soul of war and martial arts continues to deduce and deduce on the spirit again and again.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Yang Fan caught the resonance point from it.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stepped out.


    Qilin seven steps, the second step, chaos mountains and rivers!


    Boom.


    At this moment, all the people in the Sha nationality felt a touch of panic within a radius of tens of miles.


    Especially Sabei and others, their cultivation is already a star gate, so they can feel the horror of Yang Fan''s step.


    "How can this be possible? At the moment, his cultivation of Yuan Li is clear. There is only divine pill. Even if Yuan Li is thick and comparable to hole emptiness, such terrible power will definitely burst out." Some people in the crowd say so.


    "It''s really unusual. It seems that we all underestimate this boy. But don''t worry, we can''t turn over any waves." Sha Bi said, with an old God on his face and a ready mind.


    In fact, it''s not just him. To their degree, they are extremely conceited and belong to the absolute strong. Therefore, although Yang Fan has shown extraordinary combat power, it is not enough to panic them.


    "Yes, wait and see what he''s going to do first?" Shabe also said.


    As for the disciples of the Sha nationality, they were deeply shocked at the moment.


    Yang Fan''s foot made them feel like they were dying. It seemed that the foot fell enough to crush them.


    The people who had wagered with Yang Fan before turned pale at the moment.


    Quietly, he stepped back and hid in the crowd. However, this scene did not attract other people''s attention, because now their minds have been shaken by Yang Fan and it is difficult to calm down.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s foot finally fell.


    At this moment, a unicorn is directly evolved from the spirit of Yang Fan.


    In other words, Yang Fan directly conceived himself as a unicorn. His momentum, posture and domineering spirit of holding heaven and stepping on the ground are condensed to an extreme.


    In the temple, Qilin and others were also shocked.


    "The boy''s comprehension is amazing!" Qilin sighed with emotion.


    I have to say that Yang Fan''s step shocked even his heart and felt very gratified.


    "Xiaofanzi never let us down. But he''s too unlucky. Anything strange can come to the door." The little Firebird echoed.


    "This is just a starting point. Leaving this vortex and breaking away from this world is his stage." White tiger also said.


    For Yang Fan, his attitude has always been more pertinent.


    "This is all nonsense. If this boy is ordinary, how much blessing do you think it would be to make us five companions and let him condense the five elements? It can only be said that this boy... Is not simple." The Xuanwu ancestor analyzed it seriously.


    This sentence also silenced the others.


    Similarly, there are some fluctuations in the eyes of the second floor at this time.


    "It''s getting deeper and deeper, this boy... How can he de? I can''t help but want to lose it." The voice was as light as a drizzle, and he was the only one to hear it.


    However, just from these words, we can also show his importance to Yang Fan.


    There are also chalk and others. Now they can see the exclamation in each other''s eyes when watching Yang Fan step out and look at each other.


    Yang Fan naturally can''t feel all this.


    At this moment, he only had a hearty feeling.


    One step out, Yang Fan couldn''t help but want to roar and shout out who to give up.


    At this step, he seems to be a Kirin, who wants to break mountains and rivers and reverse the chaos of heaven and earth. This feeling accelerated his blood flow and made his heart surge.


    With Yang Fan''s step out, the field erupted into a roar.


    The earth cracked, Lingtai collapsed, and endless yellow sand scattered and poured down like running water.


    In front of everyone, the picture directly condensed their expressions and couldn''t count a word.


    Under the darkness, ninety-nine layers of pillars of light, shining heaven and earth.

 Chapter 877

    All the people were dumbfounded and looked at the picture in front of them, dull on the spot.


    They never thought that what they had always believed in would now collapse.


    Even Shabei and others were shocked.


    Since the emergence of the Sha clan, this is the standard for them to test their talents. However, I never knew that there were 99 floors under the Lingtai.


    "It''s impossible. What''s this?" Shabe was the first to question and looked at the scene in front of him strangely.


    This is like an awl. The nine layers above are just ornaments, but the real core is below.


    "How could this happen? We Sha people have never left such records. Even the patriarch doesn''t know such things. How can he know?"


    "It''s incredible. No, I''ll call the patriarch out now."


    They can''t keep calm anymore. The scene in front of them directly breaks their cognition. But more importantly, they feel the surging of infinite spiritual power from this, so they instinctively think that this is an opportunity for their Sha clan, an opportunity to rise.


    "Yang Fan, tell me honestly, what is this?" Asked shabe.


    "It''s the spirit pillar of your Sha family. But you haven''t seen the whole picture of him at all." Yang Fan said calmly.


    The reason why he can perceive the existence of the 99 layers below has nothing to do with cultivation.


    But because of the power of the earth God.


    Nine days!


    When he was enveloped by the light of the spirit pillar, Yang Fan already felt the abnormality. Because his body has been polished for nine days. From flesh and blood to muscles and bones, it is full of the power of soil.


    He remembers that Qilin once said that the existence of Xi earth is against the sky, which can be called immortal earth. All forces related to the attribute of earth can only feel ashamed in front of this existence.


    However, at this moment, Yang Fan felt the explosion of his own strength, and had a feeling of wanting to be higher and lower.


    In other words, there is a force here that can compete with Jiutian Xi soil.


    Therefore, Yang Fan manipulated Xi soil and poured into the depths of the earth. Therefore, he knew the real appearance of this spiritual pillar.


    It''s not nine floors at all, but ninety-nine floors.


    As for why the people of the Sha nationality don''t know, it''s because this kind of existence is blessed by nature. If Yang Fan didn''t have Xi soil, this kind of anti heaven immortal soil, he wouldn''t feel it.


    "How could this be possible... But how could this be possible? As an elder of Sha nationality, why do I never know this?" Shabe is still in shock.


    Looking at the shining spirit column, I was a little confused.


    Yang Fan didn''t care so much, but said, "to tell you the truth, the elder used this way to test the talent of the people. Yang fan can only say that it''s too poor. The 108 floors, even the nine floors above, can''t light up and practice farts."


    Those who insult others will always insult them.


    Before, the Sha people couldn''t afford him. Now they still want Yang Fan to repay good for bad?


    It''s impossible.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, the faces of the Sha people became very angry. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that Yang Fan said this to them.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Who are you shooting at with sand? Who are you scolding in mourning?" Someone was in a hurry and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, this is the Sha nationality. Do you dare to be arrogant here alone? It''s impossible to verify whether what you said is true or false. Just disrespect to our Sha nationality, you are not qualified to stand here."


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Besides, the Sha people here have to follow our rules. It''s no use talking about the ninety-nine floors. We only recognize the top nine floors."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the Sha disciples said.


    Yang Fan''s face also aroused the blood in their hearts and began to fight tit for tat.


    "Your rules? Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan''s previous words were not made out of nothing, but a fact. This spirit pillar can indeed detect a person''s talent of earth force, but the key point is not in the upper layers.


    And down there.


    Because the power that made him feel was under the 99th floor. The higher the talent, the more that power can be perceived, and naturally it can be lit up.


    Therefore, Yang Fan''s previous words were not just ridicule, but a matter of fact.


    But now, since the other party says they only recognize their rules, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t matter.


    "Why, can''t you? Now in our Sha nationality, we naturally have to follow our rules. Your set is useless." Someone saw Yang Fan''s sneer and thought it was fishy. They even guessed that Yang Afan could not do it at all, so they talked about him.


    "Isn''t this a good play directed by you? You''re not a spirit at all, so you try to make a mystery and come up with such a thing? On the contrary, you can''t even light up the spirit pillar of our Sha clan?"


    "Funny, you can''t make so many bluff things just to cover up your incompetence?" It fell again.


    "So it is. It seems that what we said before is right. In my opinion, such people are not worthy to appear in our Sha clan at all. They should be expelled directly. No, they should be beheaded and made an example to let them know that our demon clan cannot be desecrated."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people of Sha nationality seem to have found a kind of sustenance and crazy vent.


    "If you think so, I can only say that the sand demon clan has really come to an end. However, I still want to break your dream. Because even if I follow your rules, I can do the same... Everything!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then the yuan force on the body shook, felt a little, and put a touch of earth breathing directly on the top of the spirit column.


    WOW!


    For a moment, the light reappeared and rose directly into the sky.


    In a breath, the upper nine floors were also lit up instantly.


    Yang Fan still looks casual, as if bathed in the breeze, very indifferent.


    On the contrary, it was the demon family, and there was no sound at this moment.


    "It''s true that there are ninety-nine floors, but why can he know the situation that no one even knows about the sand demon family? And... He has changed, and now his edge has been exposed." Pheasant Ji looked at Yang Fan at the moment and thought of the coldness in her eyes.


    It also happened at this time that Yang Fan''s face turned to this side.


    However, Yang Fan''s eyes were closed and didn''t show any eyes at all.


    But in his heart, Yang Fan has a panoramic view of pheasant Ji''s eyes.


    "This woman really has a bad intention." Yang Fan understood it in her heart.


    He has never relaxed about pheasant. The woman who once swayed Dayin is definitely not simple. It''s no exaggeration to say that she poses a greater threat to him than the whole demon killing clan.


    "You''d better be in peace, or even if jade and stone burn, I''ll take you to die together." Yang Fan thought silently in his heart.


    But now, Yang Fan didn''t shed too many eyes on her. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, Yang Fan still wanted to show his posture in the face of the group of Sha people.


    Yang Fan said:


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Full of cold!


    In a word, it directly shows Yang Fan''s will to trample all the young generation of their sand demon family on the soles of their feet.


    The void was silent and no one spoke.


    Those who were still shouting madly before, even more red in the face, wanted to find an underground hole to hide.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t want to calm things down:


    "What about the one who bet with me before? Do you eat shit yourself or want to be trampled to death by me?" Yang Fan''s voice fell again and his breath rolled away.

 Chapter 878

    A word fell, and the atmosphere in the field solidified in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone also understood that Yang Fan was not a master of calming things at all. Now he turned to the front words to oppress people.


    "Forgive others and forgive others, boy, don''t go too far." The sand wall suddenly opened.


    Because of Yang Fan''s previous actions, he always had the intention to kill Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan even targets their sand demon people in public, which makes his killing intention explode and threaten them.


    "Shut up. Aren''t you upset because I killed your Sabi people before? If you want to stand out for them, just say it and pull the big flag!" Yang Fan responded coldly.


    Yang Fan couldn''t be more clear about the other party''s intention to kill him.


    Not only him, the whole demon killing clan is not good to him. This point, Yang Fan''s heart is naturally like a mirror, very clear. So now, want good?


    It''s impossible.


    Apart from other things, Yang Fan''s heart alone is not allowed.


    His invincible will does not allow him to have such a miserable stroke in his life.


    Moreover, Yang Fan was determined that the other party did not dare to make a move. At least, they will never dare to take action until their goal is achieved.


    "How dare you disobey me?" The sand wall''s face sank and whispered.


    "Fool! You''re really like your name. What are you? I''ve killed 800 or 1000 stargates. You talk about disobedience with me?" Yang Fan continued.


    Besides, he didn''t lie about that.


    Previously, in Foshan, some of the dead he killed were comparable to cave emptiness. Even if he uses the strength of white bones, it has nothing to do with him, but killing is killing. So at the moment, Yang Fan won''t feel anything unnatural.


    "What?"


    "Kill the star gate?"


    "What is he talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one is surprised.


    One sentence stunned everyone''s eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Even pheasant Ji''s eyes full of charm shrank suddenly.


    "He is not a liar. But... Before, he was only in the realm of divine Dan. How could he kill xingmen?" Pheasant Ji thought in her heart, her hands were clenched, and her body trembled slightly.


    "You''re looking for death!" Shabi''s face also changed suddenly.


    His name is his taboo. However, because of his cultivation, no one dared to joke about his name at all. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan called him out in public, which made his anger soar in an instant.


    "Death!"


    Yang Fan said without hesitation.


    But at this moment, the sand wall was silent. He just looked at Yang Fan with hatred and said nothing.


    Yang Fan picked a corner of his mouth and showed a touch of contempt.


    He just guessed that the other party didn''t dare.


    That''s why you have confidence.


    "Don''t you dare? Since you don''t dare to do it, shut your mouth. Now, let me teach you a lesson." Yang Fan said.


    Then his eyebrows moved and his ghost eyes reappeared.


    In an instant, a cold breath burst out on him.


    "It''s so cold. What''s this? An eye?"


    "What a terrible look. It makes me feel like I''m facing a dead man. There''s no brilliance."


    "He... What is he going to do?"


    Fear appeared at the bottom of their hearts. They were uneasy in the face of Yang Fan''s eyes. Even some people have begun to dodge.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes didn''t stay on them for too long. They just passed by for a moment.


    "Found it! Will you come out by yourself or let me kill it?"


    After a breath, Yang Fan''s voice was falling, but this sentence contained killing intention.


    The man who was locked by his eyes was instantly stiff on the spot, and the people around him stepped back one by one to keep a distance from him.


    Without it, just because Yang Fan''s eyes are too scary.


    In the distance, pheasant Ji looked at Yang Fan''s eyes, cold in her heart.


    "What did he... Experience? His eyes didn''t fluctuate. I thought he was blind, but I didn''t expect that he still had this means."


    Pheasant Ji has forgotten how many times she has been distracted by Yang Fan.


    But she knew that she underestimated Yang Fan.


    At the same time, the man in the crowd was towering:


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t forget, this is in our Sha clan. If you dare to touch me, you will provoke the whole Sha clan." Said the man, full of threats.


    He knows very well that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent. Not to mention the previous foot of Yang Fan, only the breath and the look in his eyes have made him feel fear. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Yang Fan, let alone fight.


    "So what? I''m a fair man. Since you said before that if I do it, you''ll eat shit in public. Now, it''s time for you to cash in. If you can do it, everything will be fine. But if you don''t want to do it, I can only do it as I said before." Yang Fan continued.


    "You... You deceive people too much. Human beings, I admit I have lost my eyes. I apologize to you." Said the man.


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    His face was full of grief and anger.


    Facing Yang Fan, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He knew that he could only bow his head. If he continued, Yang Fan might really kill him on the spot.


    "That''s enough, Yang Fan. He already knows he''s wrong. What else do you want? Don''t forget, this is my shazu." At this time, another star gate strongman said.


    "You want to do it?" Yang Fan suddenly turned around, ghost eyes stared at each other and questioned directly.


    "I..." the man said one word to me, but suddenly stopped. It seemed that he thought of something and kept silent.


    "Oh, that''s it. No one dares to fight in the Sha clan." Yang Fan said, taking a sharp step into the void.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. The younger generation can come out and fight without limit." Yang Fan was condescending, with a kind of determination of the first World War.


    And this sentence made all the young people in the field burst into anger.


    Yang Fan is to make them feel fear.


    But now Yang Fan is not beating them in the face, but the face of the whole demon killing family.


    If no one dares to fight, they will never recover in the future.


    "You are too presumptuous. You are deceiving no one in our family."


    "Bullying people is too much. Who can''t bear it? I''ll fight with you!"


    "Let''s go together. Even if he has great talent, he is only a person after all. A genius who has never risen is nothing."


    public clamor can melt metals!


    Many people were encouraged by several people, their anger broke out and looked at Yang Fan with a murderous face.


    But no one dared to do it.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry, but looked at the people in front of him faintly.


    This strange atmosphere is also passing quietly.


    Finally, Yang Fan moved. He shook his head and said:


    "To tell you the truth, at least I think you dare fight. But now, I find that I''m wrong. Of course, I''m not aiming at you, because you don''t deserve to fight me at all." Yang Fan''s voice fell faintly.


    At this moment, all the Sha disciples were pale.


    This sentence is more painful than killing them. All the dignity and pride were trampled by Yang Fan in an instant and no longer exist.


    "What a big tone. If you want to fight, I will fight with you and never die!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 879

    "Never die!"


    "Endlessly!"


    "Hugh!"


    This sound is the movement of Yuan force in it, and the void is echoing.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes shrunk.


    Man made, but this sentence has made Yang Fan a little dignified.


    Between thoughts, a figure appeared.


    He didn''t fly in the air, but came step by step.


    But in this way, the crowd automatically dispersed a way. Excitement and expectation appeared in everyone''s eyes. Although no one spoke, silence was better than sound.


    On the contrary, his figure was incomparably great at this time.


    Like their Savior.


    "If you dare to be arrogant in our Sha nationality, you are not the first. However, you will not be an accident. Your ending will be the same as them, that is, being suppressed by me." Said the owner of the voice.


    A high-strength posture, silent in the performance of an attitude.


    Invincible, strong!


    There is such a message between the eyebrows.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled and his fighting spirit soared.


    The soul of Zhan Wu also began to surge at this moment, as if urging Yang Fan to start a war.


    "Tu Dao, how did you get out?" The sand wall suddenly asked.


    This person is exactly what they said before.


    "We Sha people have been beaten in the face. Can I not come out?" Shatu road responded faintly, and his tone was also a little dissatisfied.


    It seems that the silence of Shabi and others is unacceptable.


    Sand wall and others are blush. They are not stupid. They can naturally listen to the scorn of this sentence in Sha Sha Dao.


    "Tu Dao, you don''t know. Yang Fan may be an earth spirit body, which matters a lot. And now he has made 99 floors underground and lit up all the spirit pillars..." Sha Bi explained.


    But before he could finish, he was directly interrupted by Shatu Road:


    "Earth Spirit body? Is it rare?" Sha Tu said coldly.


    Then between the backhands, he punched the spirit pillar in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a roar, I saw the light on the spirit pillar dissipate without trace in an instant and return to dim again.


    The curtain fell, and the faces of Shabi and others were instantly stunned.


    A little confused.


    They even suspected that they were not the elders of the Sha nationality and knew nothing about what was happening at present.


    "This... What''s going on?" The sand wall exclaimed.


    "Is it... Is it... Yes, Tu Dao ignited eight and a half layers at the beginning. According to the truth, it must also be an earth spirit. Yes, it must be so."


    "No mistake. At that time, we suspected that if Tu Dao didn''t deny it, he might have become the Holy Son of the family. Now it seems that Tu Dao is just modest and doesn''t want to provoke vanity."


    Several elders of the Sha clan also spoke one after another.


    At this moment, their eyes are full of blazing and infinite expectation.


    But at this time, Shatu road didn''t care. Then, he slowly closed his eyes to Lingzhu and opened the corner of his mouth: "I''m back!"


    Four words penetrate the void, just like old friends greeting.


    Then in a flash, the whole 108 storey column was bright and shining in the void.


    It was Yang Fan who became silent at that moment.


    "Back? What does this mean? Did he have some kind of agreement with the following existence? They have known each other for a long time?" Yang Fan had an idea in his heart, and then looked at Shatu Road, full of vigilance.


    Not to mention his accomplishments, only his strange performance at the moment is enough to shock Yang Fan.


    He wanted to ask little Firebird or Kirin, but hesitated for a moment and chose silence. After all, as Kirin said, he is already in the vortex. The more he asks them, the more violent the vortex will be. Yang Fan doesn''t want to face it too early.


    "Is it difficult to light up the 108 floors? Is it just because of this that you allow an outsider to run wild among our Sha people?"


    Sha Tu sneered.


    Sha Bi and others turned pale in an instant.


    Facing Shatu Road, these so-called elders also have no sense of existence. Not to mention now, when Sha Tu Dao was ferocious, it was second only to the head of Sha clan and had higher prestige than them. Even if they are elders in the clan, they have to rely on the breath of Shatu road.


    So now, facing the question of Shatu Road, they have no words to refute.


    And Shatu road didn''t care too much about them. After a sentence, his eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    "You have a great opportunity, and I have the right to be the earth spirit body. But since you have provoked our Sha clan, I will pay a price. Today, I want your life. I will also deprive you of your spirit body, which is just given to the princess as my bride price!" Sha Tu said coldly.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    But just a breath, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes looked at pheasant Ji, with a confusion on his face, and asked:


    "Has he always been so brave?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    Pheasant Ji was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan would talk to herself at this time. But after thinking about it, Yang fan can only talk to his former ''old friend'' at this time. Even if he was an enemy, it''s better than the relationship between him and the Sha clan now.


    Thinking of this, she smiled and was charming.


    The proud tall and straight figure tilted slightly, and immediately a maid directly exerted her magic power to condense a soft cave.


    "I don''t know if he is so brave, but today I want to see if you are as brave as ever." Pheasant said, her eyes blinking.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that he was obsessed with his mind. If the ghost eyes were not cold and immune to the power of this spirit, Yang Fan was afraid that he would be fascinated by beauty.


    "Shit, I''m really asking for trouble. This is a witch, who quietly stirred up the emotions of the people." Yang Fan thought.


    But at this time, he will never admit counseling.


    "It''s easy to say. But you seem to be wrong about one word. Bravery is not for me. You should say bravery!" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Really? It''s been so long that I forgot. Why don''t you kill him and let me see it?" Pheasant doesn''t step back.


    What little woman''s blush and blush do not exist at all.


    Her charming smile, with a natural charm, as if between this smile, she could charm all sentient beings.


    Yang Fan''s killing intention appeared in her heart, as if she was possessed by her sentence, and even a voice echoed in her mind, that is, beheading Sha Tu Dao.


    But in a flash, his fighting spirit trembled and directly suppressed this inexplicable emotion.


    "Shit, it''s dangerous. If it weren''t for the soul of war, I''m afraid I''d be addicted." Yang Fan wakes up. But just keep quiet and show the appearance of a pig brother:


    "Well, if you say kill him, kill him." Yang Fan said, looking at Shatu road.


    Originally, his resentment against the Sha nationality has not disappeared, and he is longing for a war. But those Sha disciples were not even interested in asking him to fight.


    Shatu road is the best choice.


    As everyone knows, the heart of Shatu road at this time is the same.


    He just said he wanted to deprive Yang Fan of his spirit body as a bride price, but when he turned around, Yang Fan flirted with pheasant Ji directly. Pheasant Ji was even more outspoken and asked Yang Fan to cut him off to prove Yang Fan''s bravery?


    Each word was like a sharp blade, directly stabbing him in the heart.


    "Very good. You have great courage! No one has dared to kill me for many years. However, it''s just a dream after all. You do it, and I''ll give you a chance to die convinced." Shatu road threw its long sleeves and proudly emptied the hole.

 Chapter 880

    Shatu Dao was arrogant and arrogant, as if he had been numb in the face of battle. He was a killing machine.


    Yang Fan''s mouth is cold.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Fan asked.


    No one has ever let himself take the initiative.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant and conceited people, but it is unprecedented for him to let himself do it first, such as Shatu road.


    "It''s just a waste of Shendan realm. Don''t let you do it first. Even if I stand still, what can you do to me?" Sha Tu Dao was still arrogant and said coldly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    His eyes changed and his eyes turned around.


    But at this time, a great pressure fell directly from the sky.


    For a moment, he instinctively stretched out his arms to resist.


    Boom!


    Facing Yang Fan''s foot.


    Click!


    Shatudao''s body fell directly into the earth at this moment, and the power between them also broke out.


    Boom!


    Dust rose everywhere and filled the sky. In a flash, the whole world became a gray one.


    "This... He really dares to fight, he... How dare!"


    "And this power is terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t continue to fight him before. Otherwise, under this power, even if I don''t die, I have to become a useless man."


    "However, he still overestimates himself. I''m not a genius of Sha nationality, which can''t be compared with them."


    The people of Sha nationality were shocked. No one thought that Yang Fan should be so just. When he disagreed, he fought.


    But their hearts are very firm, and they think that even if Yang Fan does it, it won''t help. Because in their cognition, their Sha people''s genius has never been defeated.


    Also at this time, the smoke dispersed.


    Yang Fan seems to incarnate into a wild and fierce beast and suppress heaven and earth with one foot.


    But the spiritual side of Sha Tu road is much more miserable.


    He fell directly into the earth below his waist, his arms were also under Yang Fan''s foot, almost useless, and his white bones penetrated his arms.


    His long hair is scattered, and he no longer has the momentum of heaven and earth in his hand.


    "Very good. In the realm of divine elixir, there is actually the physical power of Dongxu and the martial arts that have long exceeded the divine products. No wonder you have the courage to be arrogant among our Sha clan. Unfortunately, in front of me, these powers are not enough." Sha Tu said word by word, squeezing out from his teeth. The words were general and insidious.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also very heavy.


    He had long thought that his foot might not be able to cause fatal injury to each other. But I didn''t expect that the other party was just injured.


    You know, now that he has reached the peak of Tu yuan force, Tu Shen body has become more powerful. In addition, his spirit of war and martial arts deduces the Kirin posture. This time, Yang Fan is confident that even the strong ones in the early stage of xingmen territory can suppress it.


    But now, Shatu road is only injured, which has not affected its combat effectiveness.


    "That''s it. Now that you''ve done it, it''s my turn next." The sand butcher road has a horizontal in his eyes.


    The next moment, his injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "lying in the trough, this is cheating!"


    This kind of picture is not shocked by Yang Fan.


    Even if he has muyuan power, he doesn''t have such an adverse recovery speed.


    In an instant, Yang Fan jerked away and left the void in an instant.


    At the moment when Yang Fan stepped out, Shatu road below also broke free. He patted the ground with his arms, and the whole person rose directly from under the earth.


    It can be imagined that if Yang Fan didn''t have so many fighting instincts and left at the first moment, the current result can be imagined.


    "Batian fist!"


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure had just fallen, and an angry cry broke out suddenly on the void, and the figure of Shatu road swept again.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eye shrinks.


    This fist is extremely powerful and domineering. It seems to be the representative of power in the world.


    Boom!


    When one punch passed, the void began to collapse, and the roar burst between heaven and earth, deafening.


    The sight of countless people is also attracted by the power of this punch.


    "The power of the Stargate, Tu Dao has entered the Stargate."


    "He is worthy of being a genius of our family. No wonder he feels introverted, calm and confident. He has entered the star gate."


    "God bless our shazu. There is a butcher''s way. If we deprive Yang Fan of his spirit and integrate into the princess, over time, our shazu will be able to return to the hinterland of the demon clan and recapture the past."


    The presence of the elder level such as Shabi is filled with ecstasy.


    Sha Tu Dao gave them too many surprises.


    And Yang Fan, at this time, his face is also greatly changed. The punch was not near, but just the momentum made him feel invincible.


    This is not fear.


    But a will to fight.


    He was clear about his own strength. He knew very well that the strength of the current physical defense and the void environment could never hurt him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that his cultivation is empty cave. Why does his strength surpass empty cave?" The incomparable doubt in Yang Fan''s heart.


    The other party''s cultivation, he can be sure, is the peak of cave emptiness.


    But now, there is no time for him to think more.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan did not hesitate and directly operated the divine body to the extreme.


    Then step out with a sudden step.


    Life and death against chaos!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the power of terror swept through the sky. In a flash, the light was bright in the void, and their power collided directly.


    But this time, Yang Fan was blown away directly.


    This retreat is a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Under one punch, Yang Fan''s Divine Body collapsed, and his body was full of cracks. It was impossible to decompose directly, and even want to condense in a short time.


    "Cough!" Yang Fan coughed heavily and blood flowed across his mouth.


    Since his debut, the battle has never stopped. But it''s the first time I''ve been so badly hurt like this.


    "Not dead yet? I have some skills. I have to say that your physical strength makes me curious. When I suppress you and peel off your spiritual body, all means will become mine." Sha Tu road is coming towards Yang Fan step by step.


    In his eyes, he was arrogant and arrogant, as if Yang Fan was already fish on the chopping board, and life and death were all in his mind.


    While talking, he looked at pheasant Ji:


    "Is that what you call bravery? Oh, waste." Sha Tu sneered.


    It seems to be a move before mocking pheasant Ji and Yang Fan.


    "He''s not dead yet? How do you know he can''t?" Pheasant Ji continued.


    Sha TU was stunned, and a cold smile flashed across the corners of his mouth:


    "I see. Since you want him to die." Sha Tu said faintly.


    The disciples of Sha nationality are all muddled and confused.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes are indifferent at the moment.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect to wait for me here." Yang Fan scolded in his heart.


    He knows that under such circumstances, it is necessary to use some cards.


    Bearing the brunt, Yang Fan thought of the zhensin tower.


    Yang Fan believes that even if Shatu road has stepped into the realm of xingmen and into the zhensin tower, it has to wait for death.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a tingling pain when he knew the sea.


    In a flash, Yang Fan found that he had cut off the connection directly with zhensin tower.


    Yang Fan doesn''t give up. He controls the magic tower.


    The result was the same, unresponsive.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the chessboard. But now there are only three forces on the chessboard, one spear and two towers.


    Now he can''t use the two towers.


    Don''t think about it. It must be on the second floor.


    "This special thing is to kill me." Yang Fan wailed in his heart.


    He already knew that this was a direct cut off from his last hope.


    In desperation, Yang Fan paid attention to Kaitian again.


    But it was also rejected by Kaitian.


    The reason is: I''m still in the recovery stage, and it will consume the source.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt unaccompanied.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt that a force began to drift in his body. Where he passed, his divine body began to recover directly.

 Chapter 881

    Yang Fan''s heart was shocked instantly.


    This kind of force is not wood yuan force, but the repair effect is even more amazing than wood yuan force.


    Because it''s nine days.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s earth God body is being repaired.


    As a fairy earth, Jiutian Xitu is naturally extremely violent. Between several breaths, the crack of the collapse of Yang Fan''s divine body was repaired.


    Even Yang Fan''s body was filled with soil element force again.


    "Worthy of being immortal soil, the complete immortal root is really against the sky." Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    Also at this time, the soil after repairing Yang Fan''s body did not disappear, but directly entered Yang Fan''s sea recognition chessboard.


    Then they chattered and talked.


    "The living creature?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But he didn''t understand what the other party was talking about. Finally, Yang Fan had to turn to Qilin directly.


    "He said he wanted to enter the chessboard and then he could communicate with you." Translated by Kirin.


    "Enter the chessboard?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    What is a chessboard?


    That''s a cage.


    If you enter it, you will be a chess piece.


    But nothing can enter it.


    Once chalk was not imprisoned on it, but also unwilling to complain. He didn''t know what chance he had missed until he didn''t expel him later.


    "Can you get in?" Yang Fan asked.


    It seems to feel the doubt in Yang Fan''s tone, some dissatisfied, but some jumped directly onto the chessboard regardless of Yang Fan''s obstruction.


    Unexpectedly, the chessboard was not expelled this time.


    Yang Fan looked at a piece of soil that had been standing on it and fell into meditation.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was full of accidents and was puzzled.


    "This is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is no longer among the chess pieces. It will not have any impact on the layout of that one. Therefore, naturally, the system will not be expelled." Kirin explained.


    Yang Fan nodded and was about to speak.


    Suddenly a strange voice came to my ears.


    "Little sample, don''t believe me. Aunt, I''ve seen more strong people than you''ve seen, and this chessboard helps. However, it gives me a familiar feeling, as if I knew his master."


    The voice is very young. It sounds like a child.


    Yang Fan was surprised:


    "Are you xirang?" Yang Fan''s spirit sank directly into the sea and his eyes fell on the chessboard.


    "Not me. Who else can it be? Hey, I tell you, aunt, I''m hungry. The food below is very delicious. Grab it for me." Nine days Xi soil said.


    "Xiao Jiu......" Yang Fan said.


    "Xiao Jiu? Who''s your name? Me?" Xi rang continued.


    Yang Fan was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with the development of the situation. It''s clear that he is the owner of the nine days of land. How can he look like looking for an aunt now.


    "But it''s not bad. Let''s make a living. Ah, who let my aunt have bad luck? I found a master of such dishes. I knew you had such dishes for so long. I should have resisted at the beginning. I can''t let you get me so easily." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan has a black line.


    I always think this sentence is a little ambiguous.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not that I don''t want to get it for you. It''s that this guy outside is a little strong. I can''t seem to handle it." Yang Fan said.


    It''s not hard to admit that others are strong.


    Especially for Yang Fan, he is fearless in his heart. Only when he knows his shame can he be brave, so there is nothing he dare not say.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xiao Jiu''s voice became angry:


    "He''s a strong fart. It''s just that the little guy below lent him his strength. The little bastard is not reconciled to his fate and wants to touch me with my aunt." Xiao Jiu said angrily.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately understood. Come and see.


    No wonder I feel that the strength of the other party is empty, but the strength is so terrible. Yang Fan believes that he is a genius and can fight beyond his level. But that punch just now made Yang Fan feel more terrible than facing Ye Longcheng and the Buddha of Foshan, who are really strong in xingmen realm at the level of old monster.


    Now, everything is clear.


    It was because the things below lent him strength.


    When we think of the sentence that came back when Sha Tu Dao first came, Yang Fan is even more convinced that there must have been some recognition between the two anti.


    "So it is. No wonder his fist can smash my divine body. But if I do, how can I continue to help him?" Yang Fan asked.


    Since the other party will lend it to him once.


    It''s also possible to give him a second time.


    And now, although he has recovered. But we can''t compete without using our cards.


    "Don''t worry this time. I''m a vegetarian when you''re an aunt. Since the little bastard wants to die, I''ll help him." Xiao Jiu''s voice has absolute confidence.


    Yang Fan took a puff in his heart.


    I didn''t expect this to be a violent maniac.


    But anyway, since Jiutian Xiren has such absolute confidence, Yang Fan will not shrink back.


    The next moment, his mind returned.


    Also at this time, Sha Tu Dao had come to Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, his face changed:


    "You... How could it be that you repaired them all?" Shatu said incredulously.


    He thought Yang Fan was already a dying god, waiting for his slaughter, but he didn''t expect that the fairy ah Yang Fan was safe and sound.


    "Surprised? Do you think you have the blessing of some power, and I''m alone? Or in that sentence, the power is as brave as you. You don''t know how you face me."


    Yang Fan said, looking down.


    However, this is not a simple arrogance, but a belief in self.


    In the void, Yang Fan has absolute confidence to face it. Even if he is a genius, Yang Fan will never care.


    The whole Sha people were shocked when he said this.


    Especially Sha Bi and others, the vision and expectation on their faces instantly disappeared, replaced by a kind of disappointment.


    A moment ago, they thought that Shatu road had entered the realm of xingmen.


    But now Yang Fan''s words are tantamount to directly breaking through his disguise.


    "Arrogance. I don''t know when I''m dying. If I can break you down once, I can have a second time. I''ll see if you recover quickly or I kill quickly." The killing intention of Shatu road soared, and it broke out in an instant. Come on.


    "Try?" Yang Fan is fearless.


    The next moment, the two figures move at the same time.


    "Shake the palm!"


    "Chaotic mountains and rivers!"


    As soon as they shot, they used all the strongest means. The yuan force burst, and the whole void became swept by rocks and storms.


    It almost swept half the sky, just like the end. The sky was dark and there was no light.


    This time, Yang Fan is ready to fight with each other. He believes that Xiao Jiu is definitely not talking nonsense. No matter what strength the other party is helping, Yang Fan feels fearless.


    "Yang Fan, I''m going to do it. Get ready."


    Also at this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice fell.


    "Come on, let the storm come more violently." Yang Fan responded in his heart.


    In the next moment, Yang Fan felt an indescribable power and condensed on one foot in an instant.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan felt that the power on his feet was as heavy as hundreds of millions of Jun. it was possible to pull mountains and seas, catch stars and the moon, and collapse the sky.


    Even, Yang Fan felt that if his foot fell.


    Xingmen realm must also be suppressed!


    Boom!


    At this time, the two forces finally collided.


    The two figures are also instantaneously fixed on the void, and the heaven and earth are silent together. It''s like saying that the strength of the two people has exceeded the bearing scope of the heaven and earth. All things bow down and the heaven and earth are silent.

 Chapter 882

    The sky over the whole Sha nationality is dark.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed here.


    As their figures stagnated in the void, everyone''s hearts were also affected and stared at them.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to see this war.


    It can be said that the power erupted by the two people now, just the afterwave of power, is no longer affordable to ordinary people. The disciples under Dong Xu were completely swept out.


    Even in the realm of cave emptiness, I dare not look directly at this war at the moment.


    "They are deadlocked. Now their strength is tit for tat. Who wins or loses depends on the moment they separate."


    "Tu Dao''s fist still has the power of xingmen. But why can Yang Fan''s power compete with him?"


    "Yang Fan is not easy. Please be prepared. If there is an accident, we will do it immediately and be sure to subdue Yang Fan."


    Sha Bi et al.


    At this moment, they really don''t dare to underestimate Yang Fan. One shock to Yang Fan, followed by another.


    If at first they wanted to determine whether Yang Fan was an earth spirit body, then they could continue to target.


    Now, it''s not what they think, but whether they are qualified to continue to target.


    In the distance, pheasant Ji''s eyes twinkled.


    "In the realm of divine pill, you can burst out the power comparable to the strong ones in the realm of xingmen. What have you experienced?" Pheasant Ji became more and more gloomy.


    She also had a sense of danger.


    Originally, she wanted to use her own means to provoke the hatred of Yang Fan and Sha nationality, and take advantage of the hands of others to give herself a bad breath.


    But now, she has no hope.


    Although the strong among the sand clan have not yet shot. But now that Yang Fan dares to face the sand family and kill, does Yang Fan really care about the rest of the sand family?


    She dared not think on.


    But she was very unwilling to let her stop.


    "Look first. Besides, the old thing of the sand king is coming soon. Even I feel fear about his means. I want to see if Yang fan can reverse it."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, above the void.


    Yang Fan and shatudao still maintain their previous posture.


    Only then did Yang Fan understand.


    It''s not that Xiao Jiu wants to help himself, but don''t use Xiao Jiu at all.


    This is to use his body as a conductor to compete with that power.


    But Shatu road is worse than him. At least he has divine support.


    But Shatu road did not.


    Just a few breaths, Sha Tu Dao''s face became very embarrassed. His flesh can''t hold on for a long time. Under the impact of this force, his flesh has begun to collapse and blood is scattered in the void.


    "No, how could it be? How could I lose? No, I don''t believe it!"


    Shatu road was full of unwilling roar.


    And then


    Boom!


    His figure is like a broken kite, flying directly backwards.


    Wow


    Void uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes were stunned.


    No one thought that it was just a turn around, and the war situation was reversed. A moment ago, Shatu road was still high on his face and crushed Yang Fan. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan was sent to the anti town for the second confrontation!


    Yang Fan''s heart is also a little loose.


    It''s finally done!


    "Yang Fan, chase him quickly. You can''t let him go. He won''t die. That power will help him repair soon." But just then, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Shit, spell it." Yang Fan bit his teeth and dared not neglect it at all.


    He also had no doubt about Xiao Jiu''s words. Just like before Xiao Jiu helped himself recover his flesh, since that power dared to challenge Xiao Jiu, it naturally has that means.


    In other words, if Shatu road does not die, the battle between them will continue endlessly. Until Xiao Jiu and that force decide the outcome.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan rushed over in an instant.


    In short, kill him while he is ill!


    At this time, Shatu road obviously noticed Yang Fan''s intention.


    "You... You want to kill them all?" There was shock in the sound of Shatu road.


    He knew that his only chance was to recover. But it takes time to recover. If he is interrupted by Yang Fan, his ending can be imagined.


    "Don''t procrastinate. There will be a death between you and me. Don''t you want to behave in front of her? It''s just right. I''d like to try to be jealous of women." Yang Fan said, and the ghost''s eyes turned slightly to the pheasant Ji''s figure.


    Then a cold smile contains thousands of thoughts.


    "No! Elder, stop him for me. He will kill me!" At this moment, Shatu road could not care about any face, lowered his posture and directly begged for mercy.


    He sensed the killing intention that erupted from Yang Fan.


    He knew that Yang Fan was not joking. If he continues to be arrogant at the moment, he will die.


    With his cry for help, Shabi and others quickly reacted.


    In an instant, several figures rose into the air and stopped Yang Fan.


    And Shatu road also took advantage of this time, hurriedly fled to one side, and then began to repair.


    "Why, you beat the small ones, and now you come to the old ones? Oh, you sand demon clan, that''s all you can do." Yang Fan sneered.


    But in my heart, I was secretly worried.


    These are all star gates!


    He dares to fight a star gate, but there are five in front of him. How can he fight!


    "It''s not your turn to comment on our Sha clan. I have to say, you really opened our eyes. You must be a genius among the Terrans. But anyway, the dead genius is nothing after all. As long as you die today, you''re just a poor man making wedding clothes for our clan." The sand wall said, and his killing intention was revealed.


    If he had any fear before, he wanted to make a decision when their patriarch came, but now he has made up his mind.


    Yang Fan will die!


    Otherwise, once Yang Fan is given a chance, even he may not have enough assurance to suppress him.


    "Hum, elder Shabi is right. If you dare to provoke our family, you should be ready to die. Now, it''s your time to die."


    Someone said.


    From the beginning, they never thought about why Yang Fancheng was the son-in-law. It''s just a gimmick. I want to stabilize Yang Fan and seize Yang Fan''s good fortune.


    Now, they don''t have any chance to stay.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold and stern.


    But in his heart, he directly sent a message to Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? I really can''t do this battle."


    "I know you can''t do it, but what do you mean by asking me?" Xiao Jiu replied proudly.


    "Shouldn''t you just say that it''s up to you?" Yang Fan paused and said.


    "Why do you have such a strange idea? You are the master and you can''t handle things. Do you want to count on it? Ah, I''m so unlucky to meet such a master, aunt."


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to spit out.


    "Xiaofanzi, xirang is right. You can''t bear her power for a long time. Moreover, even if it is given to you temporarily, you may not be able to solve the problem at hand." Kirin also said.


    "What about that? Are you waiting to die?" Yang Fan became anxious.


    "Xiaofanzi, calm down, calm down. This is not the time to worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." The little Firebird also said at this time.


    "There''s a dead end! Don''t talk. I''m in a panic now." Yang Fan said unhappily.


    The next moment, he sighed deeply and looked directly at the direction of the town sin tower.


    "Senior. You can''t do it. But... Can you let the stiffness out?" Yang Fan said.


    At this point, Yang fan can only take Sima as a living horse doctor.


    Of course, he didn''t hold any hope. After all, even the little Firebird and others didn''t dare to do it easily, let alone stiff.


    That''s what makes Xiaobai beat fat.


    "What do you want? OK, here you are."

 Chapter 883

    The enemy is on all sides.


    Yang Fan felt that he had fallen into a situation of death.


    But unexpectedly, the second floor was so easy to talk, which brought a little hope to Yang Fan again.


    At the next moment, the gate of zhensin tower opened, and a figure appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    But at this moment, there was no smile on Yang Fan''s face.


    Stiff is out.


    However, the only breath on his body was empty hole.


    Yes, it''s empty.


    "Elder, are you playing with me?" Yang Fan wants to cry without tears.


    This was his last hope, but it was just ignited and directly dashed.


    But the second floor completely ignored Yang Fan''s meaning and directly chose to close the door. Even the town sin tower is locked. In other words, Yang Fan''s words can''t even pass in the town crime tower now.


    "Master, stop talking. The one inside said that I can''t adapt to the power of the body now. In other words, I haven''t fully controlled it, so I''m afraid I''ll cause something outside, so I sealed 90% of the power of the body."


    Also at this time, he was stiff.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt that the future was bleak.


    "No wonder it''s so easy to talk on the second floor this time. My feelings have already moved." Yang Fan secretly hates it.


    However, there is nothing to do.


    Not to mention that the second floor has completely ignored him now. Even if he can enter the town sin tower, what can he do? Does he have the courage to reason with the second floor?


    Not at all.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the stiffness around him and asked, "how many can you resist?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Three!" Said stiff.


    Yang Fan was stunned. His just silent heart was burning again.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? Can you stop three?" Yang Fan asked.


    He can''t believe it.


    After all, Jiang has personally said that 90% of his power has been sealed on the second floor.


    Ten percent of the power can compete with three star gates?


    In this regard, Yang Fan maintained a high degree of doubt.


    "Now, three should be the limit. If you break through the hole, I should be able to use the power of the second arm. Don''t mention the three of them at that time. Even if there are three more, I will tear them alive. Unfortunately, now only one arm can be used, and if you hit three, you can barely pick them up. After all, they are not too weak." Said with a stiff face.


    He looked at Yang Fan while talking.


    "You''re blaming me for saying that?" Yang Fan''s face was deliberately indifferent.


    However, it is to suppress the inner shock.


    No, it''s not shock, it''s terror.


    One arm to block three star gates?


    Yang Fan would not believe this if it were not said from the stiff mouth in front of him. However, in the rigid body in front of us, there was the incomplete weapon spirit before the opening of the sky.


    Yang Fan believes that the other party has no reason to lie to himself.


    "I dare not. I can have today''s fortune, which is given by the master. How dare I question the master." Stiff hurriedly said.


    "That''s about the same. All right, just three, and leave the rest to me." Yang Fan said.


    The sense of war was also aroused again.


    Similarly, he took out the white bone again.


    Now is not the time to hide. After all, this is xingmen, not ordinary people.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes swept to the people in front of him: "it seems that you Sha people don''t intend to hide? I guessed that you harbored evil intentions long ago." Yang Fan said, secretly issuing orders to Jiang.


    Sha Bi and others looked at the sudden stiffness in front of them, and their faces were stunned.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    There was even a touch of irony on his face.


    "Yang Fan, is this your means? A puppet? A corpse without any intelligence, and at most it''s just the breath of holes. This existence can give you courage and make you dare to talk to us like that?" The sand wall didn''t hide his disdain at all, and said faintly.


    "Yes, that''s the confidence he gave me. Stop talking nonsense and fight." Yang Fan raised his head and said that the ghost''s eyes flickered and the war intention had burst out.


    "Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll help you!" Sand wall gave a cold voice, and then in an instant, he shot directly.


    Yang Fan was also unambiguous, holding white bones and welcoming each other.


    Boom!


    The sand wall flying sect slapped.


    In an instant, the void in front of him was directly dispersed and turned into nothingness.


    "You simply can''t understand how powerful a strong person in the Stargate realm is. However, you are just a god Dan realm. You can be proud to die under my power." The sand wall said at hand, looking high above, as if he had suppressed Yang Fan. It was Yang Fan''s honor.


    But at the next moment, the expression on his face solidified directly.


    Because, before his palm fell on Yang Fan, he was directly blown away by Yang Fan.


    "Put away your inexplicable sense of existence. It''s still my honor to kill me? Then I might as well say it frankly. If I''m Dongxu, I''ll kill you like a dog. I''m higher than two big realms and I look high above me. What''s your face?" Yang Fan said wantonly.


    Now that we have reached this point and have completely torn our face, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Little beast, you want to die." The sound of the sand wall became more and more gloomy.


    But similarly, he did not dare to despise Yang Fan.


    Because he knew very well that although his palm was very casual, it could not be easily resolved by people in the realm of divine pill.


    Don''t say it''s a divine pill. Even in the later stage of cave emptiness, you have to drink hate on the spot.


    But Yang Fan did it.


    And it seems effortless!


    This situation forced him to be cautious.


    "Death!" Yang Fan gave a bleak sound.


    In this scene, the disciples of Sha nationality below are also connected with no God.


    They can''t imagine what they did before.


    "Madman, this is a madman. He''s a genius who defeated our family. Now he''s calling the elder directly. Where did he get the courage?" Someone said, his voice trembling, as if he had experienced a disaster of life and death.


    "He''s crazy. But do you think he still has a chance?"


    "There''s no chance. Since the elders of our clan have shot, what chance does he have?"


    "You''re right. Now he''s so rebellious. If even the elders can''t suppress him, what else should we practice? What kind of God do you think he really is?"


    One voice after another.


    No one is optimistic about Yang Fan.


    Of course, no one hopes that Yang fan can create miracles again. As they said, if Yang fan can create miracles in this case, they really don''t need to practice.


    Because in this era, Yang Fan is the only one.


    Of course, there are accidents.


    That''s pheasant.


    "How dare you challenge the four elders? Yang Fan, where on earth did you come from? Is it really this puppet?" The pheasant girl''s eyes twinkled, and doubts and curiosity surged in her stunning seductive facial features.


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Fan is the kind of person who works hard when he doesn''t say a word. If so, there''s no need to keep her so concerned.


    What no one knows is that at this time, two figures have appeared on the void.


    "Grandpa, are you sure Yang Fan is the man? Why do I think he will die here today." Said a young man.


    Holding the flute in his hand, his eyes were slightly melancholy, as if he had seen through the world of mortals.


    "He can bring the east continent back to life, can make other families helpless, and can fight against the trend in the realm of Shendan in the face of the strong star gate. What''s your reason to doubt? As for you saying that he will die today, it''s even more impossible."


    Beside the boy, an old man said. Immediately, he took a cigarette gun out of his hand, took a deep breath, showed his yellow teeth and grinned:


    "Look, there will be a lot of deaths here today. But... He''s not among them."

 Chapter 884

    Above the void, a war will begin.


    Shabi finally broke the silence and took the initiative.


    He lifted the air with one palm and pressed down.


    "This time, you absolutely have no chance to reverse. The Stargate realm is beyond your imagination." Sand wall said indifferently.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold and stern.


    He can feel that under this palm, there are two concepts with the previous power.


    There is no comparability between the two forces. It is no exaggeration to say that this palm is more violent than the power of Shatu road before.


    The only difference is that this is a real Stargate power.


    In the face of this, Yang Fan naturally did not dare to neglect. He ran the yuan force of his whole body between backhands and swept down directly.


    Boom!


    The air waves soared like the sea burst its banks and spread wildly.


    The whole void was full of cracks at this moment, as if to be torn apart.


    Under this power, Yang Fan was also impacted and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Thousands of feet away, look at Yang Fan''s figure and be steady.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan only felt his internal organs trembling.


    The body is hot, as if it were to be crushed to pieces. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the white bone to remove most of its strength, Yang Fan felt that he might be killed directly under this palm.


    Of course, this is not to say that the strength of white bones is not strong.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because the strength of white bones is too strong, and now Yang Fan is too weak to urge at all.


    Sand wall''s eyes are still indifferent, but they are also a little more incredible.


    Because he knows very well how powerful his power is.


    Even at the beginning of the Stargate.


    Because he has used the power of the Stargate.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan blocked it. Not only did he not die, but also he didn''t seem to affect his own combat effectiveness.


    "This son is strange. Let''s go together." The sand wall said hello.


    The other three people know their belly.


    As soon as the sand wall shot, they felt how violent the means used by the sand wall were. But it was under such strength that Yang Fan survived. This also makes them have hidden worries in their hearts and have a heart of killing Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, they will die in the future.


    They can practice to this extent, and they still have this awareness.


    It is precisely because of this that they must kill Yang Fan now, otherwise in the future, not only them, but also the whole Sha clan will fall into an irreparable land.


    As soon as they thought about it, the remaining three did not hesitate at all and directly shot.


    But at this moment, he became stiff.


    He came directly to the three without saying a word. He put out his hand and grabbed one of them.


    At the moment of his hand, his fingertips directly showed dark nails.


    Black and cold.


    But his action did not bring any pressure to the three people. Preconceived consciousness makes them feel that this is a struggle under Yang Fan''s poor skills.


    It''s just a puppet. They never take it to heart.


    "A mere puppet, dare you give us a hand?" One of them sneered, straightened up and slapped.


    The other two directly ignored the battle here and directly surrounded Yang Fan.


    But just after they had just stepped out, a scream appeared and directly stopped them.


    "Ah! No, how could this happen? This... This is not a puppet."


    The man''s voice was full of remorse.


    Everyone''s eyes were also attracted.


    Just seeing this scene, let everyone take a breath of air conditioning.


    Hiss!


    The atmosphere of infinite horror shrouded in an instant.


    I saw a stiff hand directly penetrating the elder''s body and holding it high above the void. No matter how the old man struggled, he couldn''t get away.


    Blood, wantonly floating, blood stained void.


    One, two, three


    There was a moment of silence, and the other two finally reacted.


    "Let him go!"


    "Die!"


    The two men turned and attacked directly. They knew that if they didn''t do it now, the man would die in a stiff hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two people, one in front of the other, staggered their fists and palms, and fell directly on the stiff body.


    The stiff figure flew backwards in an instant.


    But even so, he was still holding on to the man who had been stabbed in the chest. With a ferocious and bloodthirsty light on his face, he madly extracted the man''s vitality and wantonly stirred his internal organs.


    "Ah! Kill him and save me!" The elders of the Sha clan wailed in pain.


    The breath on the body is a thousand miles.


    It can be expected that if this continues, within a moment, this person will die on the spot.


    "Yang Fan, do you dare to commit murder in our Sha clan?" The sand wall was burning with anger.


    At this moment, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    This is an elder.


    There are only four elders in the xingmen realm, even if they are the Sha clan. These are the fighting power of their Sha clan to return to the demon clan in the future. I didn''t expect that Yang Fan would be damaged today.


    "The cycle of cause and effect is not good. If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed. You want to be an executioner, but unfortunately, I''m not fish!" Yang Fan responded strongly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    He doesn''t want to kill, but he won''t let others bully him. Since others want him to die, he will not repay good for bad.


    The only thing that shocked him was the fighting power of the freeze at this time.


    With one hand, you can kill a star gate strongman. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Yang Fan, let him stop. There is still room for relaxation in today''s affairs, otherwise, he won''t die!" Said Shabi.


    "That''s what you used to call genius. Now? If you didn''t do it, he would have become a dead dog!" Yang Fan said calmly.


    Can''t fight?


    Want to admit it?


    How is that possible?


    Where did this good thing come from in the world.


    "Damn it, Yang Fan, do you know that you are playing with fire?" Sand walls continue to threaten.


    He didn''t dare to fight, for fear that if Yang Fan was forced, his people would be killed.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? But it''s just advanced by me." Yang Fan sneered.


    The other party''s plot is well known.


    After the test, give them a chance to challenge, and then go to see the head of Sha clan?


    Each link reveals the smell of conspiracy.


    Yang Fan has never been a submissive person. Since he has guessed it through, he will break it on the spot. Yang Fan doesn''t have the mind to make a false deal with each other.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu''s recovery was an accident.


    It is also the key to everything.


    It was during this period of time that the sand butcher Road, which was hidden and repaired, fully recovered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, do it together and kill him. He has the most precious treasure of earth attribute. If we get it, it will be much more valuable than a star gate. As long as he dies, the rise of our Sha clan will be inevitable."


    Sha Tu Dao jumped out and pointed at Yang Fan, full of greed and killing intention.


    "No, no, help me!"


    As soon as he said this, the elder of the Sha clan, who was rigidly controlled, immediately panicked.


    He was too clear about the meaning of this sentence. That is, his life and death are no longer important.


    But Sha Tu Dao was indifferent and didn''t care at all. As if I hadn''t heard of it, I didn''t even lift my eyelids.


    The hearts of all Sha people were also shocked.


    They never thought that this would happen.


    Shabi''s face was indifferent, and his eyes gradually became firm. The next moment, he turned his eyes and ignored the subdued Sha Zu Zhang Lao, and his eyes fell on Yang Fan:


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 885

    A word falls, and the attitude is clear.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes also opened suddenly at the moment:


    "Kill!"


    He also said the word "kill".


    But his word is more deterrent than the word sand wall in front of him.


    The next moment, the stiff hand directly, the nail immediately spread again, directly cutting the man''s body, like a corpse, and was cut open in an instant.


    "No!"


    The scream of rushing into the night captured people''s spirits. In the desolation, with boundless hatred. But this hatred is not directed at Yang Fan, but the Sha nationality.


    "I hate, I hate so much. I didn''t expect that I devoted my life to the Sha nationality, but finally became an abandoned son and cannon fodder. Hahaha..."


    His voice disappeared completely in the tragic laughter.


    Rigidity is more direct and natural behoove, absorbing the essence of his body in the face of others.


    But at the same time, it was whispered to Yang Fan: "master, I broke out in a flash just now, which has taken away nearly half of my strength. Next, I can only resist them. It''s impossible to kill them." Jiang told Yang Fan truthfully.


    He also knows that according to Yang Fan''s temperament, Yang Fan will never retreat to this extent. So the next outbreak must be a bitter battle.


    Therefore, he must tell Yang Fan without concealment.


    "How many can you resist?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "No problem blocking them both!" He hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "OK, you block them both and leave the rest to me!" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes opened and closed, and a fierce smell bred on him.


    "Kill!


    Also at this time, Sha Tu Dao roared, gathered a fist and roared.


    His fist still contains the blessing of that power.


    "Dig your own grave!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Even his current body was told that he could not bear too much power of Xiao Jiu. But Shatu Dao used that kind of power again and again. Even if it could burst out, it would eventually be fishing with all its strength.


    And white, he is a tool manipulated by that power, that''s all.


    The next moment, Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    "Xiao Jiu, come!"


    He didn''t know what sequelae would be caused by the strength of Xiao Jiu, but now he can only fight.


    "Yang Fan, are you sure? I tell you, don''t look at that guy''s momentum, but under this blow, his physical collapse is inevitable. If you don''t do it, he will die." Xiao Jiu said.


    "If I don''t do it, I guess I''ll die faster than him." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He believed Xiao Jiu''s words, but he believed the other party''s determination to die. If you don''t fight now, don''t say whether you can take over the power of the other party. Even if it is taken, the sand wall behind it is absolutely irresistible.


    So now he can only bet.


    Bet this time, the town kills Sha Tu road.


    Then, the power was gained by Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu is the spirit of heaven and earth and the immortal earth on earth. The power to compete with Xiao Jiu, needless to say, must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, if Xiao Jiu gets this power, it may not be a chance for him. If you can break through the physical body again under this power, or the divine body enters the next level. Then it will be an opportunity to get rid of the dilemma.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must:


    "Let''s go. Give as much as you can."


    Time has not allowed him to continue to think about it. Now is the time to work hard.


    "Well, my aunt will fight with you today. You can rest assured that when I take the little bastard, I''ll let him give you half the essence, and you will definitely make a breakthrough again." Xiao Jiu said.


    In the next moment, Yang Fan felt his whole body tense, and his strength began to brew in the acupoints and orifices around him, then the meridians, and finally the fastening.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s veins burst on his forehead, and his body radiated endless violent power.


    "Die!"


    Yang Fan shouted angrily and directly ignored the sand wall. His whole body strength was condensed on one foot. In an instant, he trampled on the mountains and rivers in the air.


    Boom.


    The violent power rages on the world, and the void collapses layer by layer. It seems that under Yang Fan''s foot, it is equivalent to nothingness, and can''t carry Yang Fan''s power at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, their strength finally collided in the void.


    This is the third confrontation between the two.


    This time, whether it''s Sha Tu Dao or Yang Fan. We all know that this is the last chance. No matter who is defeated by the power of the other party, they will fall into crisis.


    Shatu road is OK. There is nothing to fear.


    Because now there are many experts on their side in the void. Even if he is defeated by Yang Fan, he has enough time to recover.


    But he didn''t know that his body couldn''t bear this power at all. No matter who is better between him and Yang Fan, his fate has been doomed.


    But Yang Fan is different. Yang Fan''s physical body is strong enough, and there is a divine body as the foundation, so he can completely ignore this threat. However, Yang Fan is also working hard this time. As he thought, only by killing Shatu road and controlling that power, can he turn over.


    Also at this time, the two forces collided and finally dispersed.


    Boom, boom.


    The overwhelming force erupted at the place where the two forces collided, just like the explosion of stars. The terrible force rolled back into the sky in an instant.


    Countless Sha disciples were affected by this force and died instantly on the spot. They didn''t even have a chance to escape. Even Shabi and others are a meal to avoid their edge.


    The whole earth was even more devastated and blood flowed into a river, as if it had experienced a massacre.


    The air also became surprisingly dignified at this moment.


    "It''s terrible. Grandpa, I know Yang Fan. He killed so many people. Now it''s also because of him that so many people are in prison and die. How can such a person be the person you say."


    Above the void, said the young man.


    "Greedy and charming eyes. It''s just that the Sha people are to blame. If they didn''t greedy for Yang Fan''s good fortune, how could they lead to today''s killing. Remember, son, there''s never unprovoked killing in this world." On one side, the old man took a puff of the cigarette gun in his hand. After swallowing the clouds and spitting out the fog, he looked frozen:


    "Come on, Yang Fan won. But the real crisis has just begun. It''s time for the old and immortal thing of the Sha nationality to come out." The old man said that he was about to get out of the void.


    But just then, a cry broke out from the void.


    "No... how can this happen? My flesh, don''t!" It is Shatu road.


    His voice was filled with fear.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and his figure appeared in the void.


    But at this moment, his whole body had cracked, and even the blood lines with vertical and horizontal gullies appeared on his face.


    No one was surprised when the curtain fell.


    This is terrible.


    Now the Shatu road is like a porcelain that is broken and then adheres. A little wind and grass can make him collapse directly.


    "Tu Dao!"


    "How could this happen, Yang Fan? What did you do?"


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on!"


    Sha Bi and others were shocked.


    Sha Tu Dao, but their hope, even if Sha Tu Dao''s eyes are higher than the top, they have never paid attention to them, and they also attach great importance to them.


    Without it, because Shatu road is the hope of their Sha clan, and it is possible to lead them back to the demon clan in the future.


    But now, everything is broken.


    Also at this time, a light footstep appeared from the void.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure walked out slowly.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s body is the same. Bishatu road is no better.


    It is also full of cracks.


    But the difference is that Yang Fan''s break is gradually narrowing at this time, which is completely two extremes compared with the current sand slaughter road.


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. If you want to use that power, you must pay a price. Unfortunately, you can''t afford it. Therefore, you can only pay it with death." Yang Fan looked at the sand slaughter road where the flesh had reached the edge of collapse and gave a faint sound.

 Chapter 886

    The fate of Shatu road has been doomed.


    Yang Fan''s words were like the last straw that overwhelmed Shatu Road, which was tantamount to sentencing him directly.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Why can you bear it?" Shatu road was dying, straining the last line to ask for a chance to live.


    "I told you long ago that I am an earth God. You just don''t believe it." Yang Fan gave a cool voice.


    And this sentence fell, and Shatu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Save me, you have a way to save me, don''t you?" Shatu Tao had a prayer in his eyes.


    Now, he has no arrogance in front of Yang Fan and shakes his tail to beg for life.


    "You can''t live by committing your own sins. If you had stopped just now, you might have a chance to survive, but now, it''s impossible." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Don''t say he has no means.


    Even if he did, he would never do it. He is not a saint. He never disdains to do what is good for evil.


    "No, I can''t die. I don''t want to die. Elder, patriarch, save me!"


    Sha Tu Dao''s eyes were full of begging. His eyes fell on the sand wall, and then fell into the void.


    "Tu Dao!" At this time, Shabi and others no longer targeted Yang Fan and came directly to Shatu road.


    "Tu Dao, don''t move. Speak slowly. What''s going on?" The sand wall dare not touch the sand slaughter road. In this case, he was completely confused.


    Even they have never seen such a situation, so they dare not speak easily.


    "I... I don''t know. I just carried the power below, and then it became what it is now." Shatu said in a low voice.


    He knows very well that his current state has reached the brink of collapse. So he didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that if a movement was too loud, he would die on the spot.


    "But I know, Yang Fan must know what''s going on." Sha Tu said again.


    Brush!


    People''s eyes suddenly turned to Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, save our genius and spare you from death." The sand wall said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t let me say you''re crazy. Are you an idiot? You whole sand clan want to kill me. Now I have to help you save people?" Yang Fan disagreed.


    "Did you bully me?"


    Yang Fan added, his face full of ridicule.


    When Sha Bi and others heard this, their teeth itched.


    Even pheasant Ji couldn''t help laughing and burst out laughing.


    Although it''s inappropriate to laugh at this time, Yang Fan''s appearance is indeed a little too abrupt, which is completely different from that young boy in the past.


    "What has happened in such a short time to change a person''s mind." Pheasant Ji couldn''t help thinking of it.


    As for Sha Bi and others, the corners of their mouths are twitching.


    Honest man?


    If Yang Fan is an honest man, what are they now?


    Crushed like this by an honest man, scarecrow?


    "It''s useless to say more. Anyway, if you can save Tu Dao today, you still have a glimmer of life, otherwise you will be buried with Tu Dao." The sand wall was angry and put down a sentence to force Yang Fan to obey.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan ignored it and sneered.


    At the moment, he is also waiting.


    He collapsed in Shatu road.


    Only when he dies, the power loses its foundation and will surely return to the earth. At that time, it was Yang Fan''s opportunity.


    Of course, this is what Xiao Jiu told him.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu is also doing his best to constantly repair Yang Fan''s body. Between minutes and seconds, Yang fan can feel his strength increasing.


    Suddenly, the void fluctuated, and two figures suddenly appeared in the field.


    One of them is Sabei, and the other is an old man.


    The old man came directly to Shatu road and took a faint look.


    There was a sense of erasure in the originally turbid eyes.


    "It''s hopeless. You can use the power of things that don''t know the importance? The body of mole ants, but you''re trying to carry the power of divine objects?" Said the old man.


    "No, Grandpa, help me. I''m a genius of the Sha nationality. Help me!"


    Shatu road was desperate and roared wildly in his eyes. But as his breath surged, his collapse trend became more and more serious.


    Click, click!


    His legs collapsed directly in the void, and the blood fog flew across, shocking.


    "The spirit is out of the body. Maybe it can last for a while." The old man continued.


    "I......" Shatu said, trying to say something more, but seeing the old man''s eyes, he took back his words.


    The next moment, he gave up his body directly, and the spirit floated out.


    At the moment when his spirit appeared and disappeared, his body exploded and collapsed completely.


    And Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flickered fiercely at the moment.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, his figure suddenly swept away in the direction of the previous Lingtai.


    The head of the Sha clan only glanced at the muddy eyes and didn''t say much.


    The others, however, could not restrain their killing intention.


    "Where to go!" The sand wall shouted.


    New hatred and old hatred broke out together. He couldn''t stand it for a minute. He fought directly against Yang Fan.


    The other two are the same.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan is the culprit. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, nothing would have happened.


    In an instant, three figures came one after another and directly jumped into the original position of the Lingtai with Yang Fan.


    But Sabei and the head of the Sha clan did not move.


    "Patriarch, kill him and avenge me." The spirit of Shatu road floated and appeared in front of them.


    "Useless things, you still have the face to talk. Do you know, because you almost delayed my big event!" The head of the Sha clan drank in a deep voice.


    Originally, Longzhong''s old state began to recover with this anger, as if he had gone against the chaos of time and space and returned to the strongest.


    Of course, what has changed is not only his appearance, but also his blood.


    Almost just a few breaths, he directly turned into a middle-aged man.


    "For the sake of being a genius of our family, I will spare you this time. When this son dies, I will preside over it for you and let you give up." Said the head of the Sha clan.


    As soon as Sha Tu heard this, his eyes suddenly rejoiced.


    Because of the collapse of his body, his heart was dead. After all, it''s hard to tell the pros and cons of such a thing. Sometimes it''s not necessarily suitable for you to try hard to win it. Moreover, his own talent is very high, otherwise he could not have become a Sha genius.


    But now, as soon as he heard that he had the opportunity to lose Yang Fan''s body, his heart was immediately excited.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan''s talent is only above him, which is beyond doubt. After all, the facts have been put in front of him. That power even collapsed his body, but now, Yang Fan is still safe and sound.


    This alone can explain everything.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the hatred and resentment in his heart were swept away and replaced by infinite expectation.


    Even, he was worried that Shabi and others would hit too hard and hurt Yang Fan''s flesh.


    "Thank you, clan leader. Don''t worry, if I take away Yang Fan, I will still be a genius of the Sha clan and will lead us back to the demon clan. No, I want to make the Sha clan the overlord of the demon domain." Shatu road quickly stated his position.


    The head of the Sha clan nodded faintly.


    He was about to speak, but his eyes suddenly shrunk, like a hawk and falcon, and looked into the void: "which old friend will come and I don''t know if he will come. Is it because he is interested in my Sha clan?"


    "Shatongtian, you think too much. Old man, I''m not interested in a pile of loess at the door. I''m interested only in the boy." A sound followed.


    Impressively, it was the old man who smoked dry tobacco before.

 Chapter 887

    He shook off the ashes of his cigarette gun with one hand and wiped his mouth with the other, giving people the feeling of indescribable slovenness.


    But Sha Tongtian, that is, the eyes of the head of the Sha clan, changed dramatically.


    "It''s you!" The voice of shatongtian was full of vigilance. It seemed that the appearance of the old man was that danger was coming.


    "It''s me. Why, won''t you buy me a cup of tea?" Said the old man.


    "If you want to drink tea, you have to change the day. Today, we shazu have to solve some housework. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to sign here. You''d better leave." Sha Tongtian said that he had the meaning of expulsion.


    "Housework? When did the Terran boy become a member of your family?" The old man said, with playful abuse in his eyes.


    "He has passed the test. Naturally, he is the son-in-law of our Sha nationality. He said there is nothing wrong with the family." Sha Tongtian said coldly.


    "Hahaha, you sand princesses are all the girls of our Terrans. Now you''re looking for a boy of our Terrans? What? Are you ready to change the gene of your ethnic group? But think about it, a pile of sand is not fun together. The dry roads are blocked and the quicksand overflows. It''s very boring." The old man said with a smile.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of the people of the Sha nationality were extremely embarrassed.


    Even the pheasant girl has a rare blush on her face.


    As for the heroic youth around the old man, there was also a flash of anger on his face and glared at the old man.


    The old man put away the flirty smile on his face and became serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter what you''re doing here, you''re not welcome here today." The sand cleared the sky and drank with a deep voice.


    "I said, I came here after this boy. Well, if you let him go, I''ll be easy to say. Otherwise..." the old man was a little cruel and wanted to stop talking.


    "Or what?" Shatongtian was shocked violently, and his voice was full of rage.


    "Otherwise, look at your ancestral blood and let you shine back. How many moves can you take under my hand?" The old man''s voice was stunned and his cigarette gun stood in his hand.


    In an instant, the sky became extremely cold, as if the sky had killed the machine.


    In an instant, the whole Sha clan was silent, and everyone''s faces were frightened. Even Sha Tongtian''s face changed and changed.


    "What do you want?" There is a little helplessness in the voice of shatongtian.


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s all said. I''m not interested in your pile of yellow sand. However, I won''t do it, lest you say I bully you. Well, let''s watch here and see if the boy can survive. If he survives, I''ll take him away. If you suppress him, I have nothing to say. How about it?" Said the old man.


    Sand passes through the sky and ponders.


    A moment later, his voice fell: "OK! I want to see how rebellious the person who can let you come forward and protect yourself is."


    At the next moment, both of them stopped talking.


    And people''s attention also shifted to Yang Fan again.


    Although they don''t know the origin of the old man, they know that the person who can make their clan leaders so afraid must be a peerless strong man. Now, they naturally understand that all the changes will remain with Yang Fan.


    Yang fanhuo, their Sha people, are nailed to the pillar of shame today.


    If Yang Fan dies, they will return to peace and even usher in a new genius.


    At this time, under the abyss of almost ten thousand feet.


    Yang Fan''s figure kept flashing, but the three figures pursued him, giving Yang Fan no chance to breathe.


    "Shit, this is to force me to a dead end!" Yang Fan scolded in his heart.


    "Stiff, stop them for me and buy me a quarter of an hour." Yang Fan transmits the sound directly.


    At this time, the rigidity far above the void, naturally without any hesitation, fell down in an instant and came to the entrance of the abyss.


    But just then, Sha Tongtian directly punched out.


    The rigid figure was directly blown away and disappeared into the void.


    One punch!


    With just one punch, it can tear the rigidity of the strong star gate before and fly away without resistance.


    In fact, it can be seen.


    "He... Is not within the agreement." Sha Tongtian said faintly.


    The old man just glanced at it:


    "You''ll die miserably, trust me!" Said the old man.


    Sha Tongtian was stunned. He didn''t know why the old man suddenly said this sentence. Immediately, there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He believes that the elderly are definitely not aimless.


    But there was no answer to why.


    But soon, this feeling was forcibly suppressed by him. Because he knows that this is not the time to think about it at all.


    Looking at the abyss, Yang Fan''s figure also stopped.


    At this time, he could not feel the existence of stiffness, and his face could not help becoming more gloomy.


    "Why don''t you run away? Boy, it''s my genius''s physical collapse. You can''t escape death!" The sand wall gave a cold sound.


    "Fool! Stop talking. It''s like I asked him to carry the power with his body. In the final analysis, it''s just beyond his capacity." Yang Fan said contemptuously.


    "Die!" The sand wall burst out with anger and heavy breath, and then immediately attacked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, and the chaotic mountains and rivers erupted again.


    Boom!


    A roar broke out.


    But Yang Fan''s figure was blown away directly, and finally hit the spirit pillar directly, and finally fell down again.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan vomited blood at his mouth and turned pale for a moment.


    Without the blessing of Xiao Jiu''s strength, even if Yang Fan goes against the sky, he is not the opponent of this old monster. He has been extremely powerful to survive this blow.


    "Sure enough, it''s tough enough. But no matter how talented it is, it''s useless. Today you''re just dead." Sand wall continued.


    "Needless to say, the patriarch just announced that we must keep him." Said another.


    "There is an accident above. Someone wants to take him away. Now he has an agreement with the patriarch. If Yang Fan goes out alive, none of us can interfere with Yang Fan any more." Said the third man.


    Sha Bi''s killing intention coagulated in his eyes: "in this case, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The next moment, all three people burst into a terrible momentum. It was very powerful. It seemed to be able to attract the power of heaven and earth, and it was as powerful as rolling down the earth.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this moment, Yang Fan could no longer suppress it and spit out several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Even his ghost eyes began to be confused and flickered, as if they were afraid under this pressure.


    But,


    This is not a ghost eye weakness.


    In the final analysis, it is Yang Fan.


    Because although Yang Fan carries the ghost eye, he can''t burst out all his strength.


    "Want me to die? Let''s see who''s dead!" Yang Fan raised his head fiercely, and the ghost eye turned into blood at this moment. Soon, the white bone reappeared in his hand.


    However, at this moment, there is blood flowing.


    And this blood flows out of my arm.


    In the temple, little Firebird and others showed anxiety.


    "What to do? Don''t you do it yet? Do you want to watch xiaofanzi fall into crisis?" The little Firebird can no longer keep calm.


    Although he always looks like a bitch in front of Yang Fan.


    But in his heart, he attached great importance to Yang Fan.


    So now seeing Yang Fan in this situation, he took the initiative to speak.


    "Can''t do it. Now xiaofanzi is like this, we are also very anxious, but don''t forget that if we do it now, we are not helping him, but cutting off his way in the future." Xuanwu said.


    "He is invincible. There is too much water. Without desperate oppression, there are flaws after all. What he lacks is such an opportunity." Qilin''s also said.


    "What should I do? Just look at it like that?" The little Firebird almost roared.


    "Don''t you agree? Try it?"


    But just then, the voice on the second floor suddenly fell.


    Instant


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!


    The gate of the holy palace was suddenly closed.


    It is worth mentioning that the Vulcan palace closes the door the fastest.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    In other words, he has become a little unconscious at the moment.


    Under the oppression of the three, Yang Fan only felt his blood accelerate, and a burst of anger broke out from the blood and poured into his spirit along his chest.


    And within the sea, this moment is a moment of surging, stormy waves, full of surging will.


    Look at the soul of war.


    Also at this moment, endless fighting spirit burst out.


    "War!"


    Yang Fan''s low voice roared. And this is the only thought in his mind at this time.


    The next moment, Yang Fan suddenly got up and rushed to the void.


    But this time, he didn''t use any martial skills or yuan force.


    It seems that he will fight against heaven and earth with his lonely courage!

 Chapter 888

    Invincible, has always been a lonely road.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is already showing this essence.


    He stood in the dark, lonely and brave, facing the three strong stars.


    "Huh?"


    Sand wall three people look at each other, some accidents. It seems that facing Yang Fan in this posture makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on? Why is his breath getting stronger?" Shabi was the first to find the problem. He felt the change of Yang Fan''s breath and his face became embarrassed.


    "Hole empty? No, it''s still climbing. What''s this means?"


    "He... What did he do? Was he possessed?"


    All three were shocked.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan has completely changed.


    Under his closed eyes, blood marks appeared on his face, and his skin seemed to be split. In the tight bloodstains, it was as if blood was flowing continuously.


    There is also an atmosphere of wanton action, and the fighting spirit of Tianzong is bursting out.


    It''s just that they don''t know what power it is.


    "Kill, you can''t wait any longer." The sand wall reacts.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Yang Fan and what means it was. But he knew that if they continued to wait, they might not be able to win Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    The next moment, he took the initiative to force Yang Fan directly.


    At the moment of his figure action, Yang Fan also moved.


    Their figures were intertwined in an instant.


    The yuan force on Shabi''s body rolls like crazy and blows out one punch at a time.


    The same is true of Yang Fan.


    For a moment, the darkness was full of sparks from their strength. Yang Fan''s figure was blown away, but in a flash, he rushed over directly.


    "How could this happen? What exactly is this means?"


    Sand wall was more and more shocked.


    Because he can clearly perceive that there is no yuan force on Yang Fan.


    On the contrary, there is another terrible force flowing, which seems to surpass the realm, which makes them palpitation. What is more frightening is that at this time, when Yang Fan fought with him, it was like losing his mind. There was no point in life and death and no fear of pain.


    Moreover, more war, more courage.


    Every time he collides with Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s next attack will be even stronger.


    This change made him fear.


    "Star gate, open!"


    Finally, the sand wall shouted and roared up to the sky.


    In an instant, the sky rolled, as if a door had been torn open directly.


    At the next moment, stars fell directly from the nothingness of the sky. As the light fell on him.


    In his hand, an unreal common handle appeared directly.


    "Long sword without shadow, star sword, cut!"


    Brush!


    The sword light turned into starlight fell on Yang Fan.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan seems to be unknown. The ghost''s eyes flickered with ferocity, surging with boundless war spirit, and directly shook the sword shadow.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The sword shadows penetrated Yang Fan''s body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan directly became a blood man.


    This scene appeared, and everyone''s expression on the void changed.


    Even the people of Sha nationality feel a little unbearable.


    Pheasant Ji looked at Yang Fan who had become a bloody man, and there was a strange emotion in her eyes.


    That emotion is called worry.


    "How did this emotion come about?" Pheasant Ji quickly suppressed it, but the more she suppressed it, the mood was like a surge, and it was even more rampant.


    Or, even he didn''t want to understand why he was worried about Yang Fan.


    And the old man was moved at this time.


    He smashed his mouth and smoked the cigarette gun in his hand one after another.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you do it." Nearby, the young man with a heroic face said.


    "Don''t do it." Said the old man.


    "Are you so confident in him?" Asked the young man.


    "No, I''m also flustered now. But I can''t do it." The old man said faintly.


    On the other hand, Sha Tongtian''s face is constantly changing, and he seems to be thinking about why Yang Fan is like this at the moment.


    However, at the moment, his heart was settled.


    Because now, it can basically be qualitative.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan will die.


    Even the power of the xingmen realm broke out. It would be ridiculous if you couldn''t solve a divine pill.


    Look again, in the dark.


    Yang Fan''s whole body was covered with blood.


    But... This is his own blood.


    "You''re not dead this time!" The sand wall gave a cold sound.


    But at this time, Yang Fan, who had stagnated in the void, suddenly looked up.


    At the same time, his breath soared at this moment.


    The initial stage, middle stage and later stage of hole deficiency


    It soared all the way until Yang Fan''s breath soared to the peak of Dongxu.


    "This... How is this possible!" The sand wall was stunned.


    But,


    There was no response.


    On Yang Fan''s body, the breath was fixed in the hole empty moment, Yang Fan moved.


    For a moment, he turned into a blood color and went straight to the sand wall.


    "Not good!" The sand wall suddenly felt a sense of crisis that had not been seen for a long time.


    Subconsciously, he opened the Stargate again, directly condensed the sword of the Stargate again between breathing, and then cut it violently.


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t bear it passively, but took it with both hands, directly shrouded the endless sword shadow in his arms, and then kneaded it into a ball.


    Finally, he threw it towards the sand wall.


    Boom!


    "No!"


    There was a loud noise and a scream. The two voices appeared almost at the same time. When the light and shadow disappeared, the figure of the sand wall had been pinned on the wall of the earth.


    But


    This is not the end.


    Because at the moment when his figure was fixed on it, Yang Fan moved.


    He turned into a blood shadow and immediately pasted it in front of the sand wall.


    Then, one punch out.


    Boom!


    The sound of loud noise appeared, and the head of Shabi was directly smashed into the soil under this punch.


    Boom!


    Another punch and his chest collapsed.


    Boom!


    One more punch, his body was directly roared.


    Three fists fell, and Shabi''s body had completely collapsed. His arms and limbs were broken and bloody.


    The whole process is also very simple and rough for Yang Fan, as if this is his way of fighting.


    "Little beast, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Also at this time, a virtual shadow floated out of the collapsed body of the sand wall.


    Nature is his spirit.


    At this moment, there is endless hatred in the sand wall''s eyes.


    You know, to their degree, their flesh collapses and their combat power directly collapses. Even if there is a spirit left, they can only survive. Even if they lose, they may not be able to reach the current level.


    It can be said that everything about him has been destroyed by Yang Fan.


    Not only destroyed his past, but also destroyed his future.


    Yang Fan, however, was lost in thought at the moment.


    He looked at the spirit of the sand wall. There was no luster on his bloody face. Only the ghost eyes flickered, which could show that he was still alive at this time.


    But this tranquility didn''t last long. Just a breath, Yang Fan shot again.


    He broke the illusion with his hands and squeezed the spirit of the sand wall in his hands.


    Then, a chill appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Move gently!


    Boom!


    Spirit burst!


    In this world, there is no breath of sand wall.

 Chapter 889

    The whole world fell into silence at this moment.


    But just for a moment, the whole Sha nationality broke out crying and crying.


    Stargate!


    They are the strong ones in the Stargate territory of the Sha clan. They fall directly!


    This result, for them, is tantamount to a disaster.


    Sandy''s face is also full of gloom.


    He knew. He looked away.


    He thought Yang Fan was at a dead end, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan had another means, and this means can be called against the sky!


    Directly use the cultivation of Shendan to kill the later stage of xingmen.


    "Come back!" Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    He knew that everything was basically a foregone conclusion. No one can subdue Yang Fan in this state except him.


    But he can''t do it, nor dare he.


    The old man stood by. If he did it, the other party would not be idle.


    And he didn''t have the confidence to fight the old man.


    Therefore, he can only give up. Even if he is unwilling in his heart, he can only step back. Otherwise, the other two elders can''t hold it either.


    At the bottom, the other two had already filled their hearts with fear. The violence they witnessed with their own eyes completely ignored the power of the Stargate strongman. They killed a Stargate strongman with three fists, and even pinched the spirit directly.


    This means deeply shook their hearts.


    At this moment, they have already had a sense of retreat in their hearts.


    Now Sha Tongtian opens his mouth. Naturally, they will not stay at all and turn around and leave.


    But


    They want to go, but it''s too simple.


    At the moment when their bodies soared, a blood shadow appeared directly over their bodies faster than them, and then their fists fell. There was no time for them to react, so they were blasted down.


    "No... never die!"


    Yang Fan slowly said a word.


    This sentence is like Yang Fan squeezing it out of his teeth. It''s cold and killing.


    "Yang Fan!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Two figures climbed out from under the earth and roared.


    But more is the fear in their hearts.


    This punch directly broke their defense and was seriously injured. And this is also because Yang Fan is the result of the two of them. If this punch falls on a person, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Never die!"


    But Yang Fan, to their words, seemed as if he hadn''t heard them, and he still repeated this sentence in his mouth.


    But it also shows his inner will.


    It''s just war.


    In the next moment, his figure melted blood again, dived down and fought against them.


    In the void, the old man kept smoking the dry tobacco and inhaled the air conditioner.


    "Darling, whose seed is this in the end? It can have such terrible power." The old man muttered to himself.


    "Grandpa, what did you say?" Said the young man.


    "I said that this boy has lost his mind now, leaving only his fighting instinct. It can be said that now he is the embodiment of fighting. His will and his blood only retain one instinct, that is, fighting! The enemy will not die, and fighting will not stop!" Said the old man.


    "How can it be? Without his mind, he can still retain this instinct? How bellicose is he?" Asked the young man.


    "The problem may not be how bellicose he is. Maybe some people forced him to fight? You forget, we heard this group of sand sculptures say that they don''t die twice before. Now it''s just Feng Shui taking turns and being borrowed by this boy." Said the old man, with a mockery on his face.


    The young man was stunned and immediately understood.


    Because before they were in the void, they had heard Shatu Dao say that they would never die, and they had also heard Sabi say that they would never die. However, it''s a pity that only one of them is left, and the other is destroyed.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, also at this time, the sand was cold and snorted.


    "I''m going to suspend this agreement." Sha Tongtian said directly.


    "It''s late. Now the battle won''t stop unless the two men die." The old man responded faintly.


    "Can''t stop? I''ll try. The power of the Stargate can''t hold him. Can my power hold him?" Satong was fierce in his eyes, and his face was ferocious and murderous.


    "Tut Tut, am I unable to lift the knife, or are you too floating? Try it?" But the old man thought about it and said faintly.


    "You..." Sha Tongtian hated him so much that he wanted to turn his face on the spot. But looking at the old man in front of him, he was suppressed again.


    "Stop it. I''ll let you take him. In addition, I owe you a favor." Sha Tongtian said.


    He confessed to counseling.


    And he had no choice but to admit advice. Look at the falling star, or he won''t be able to bear the loss.


    "Come on, your kindness is worthless." The old man didn''t buy it at all.


    "OK, you forced me. In that case, kill him. I want to see if he can climb out from below." Shatongtian gritted his teeth.


    The old man''s face was still calm and looked disapprovingly.


    And also at this moment, the earth vein of the real Sha nationality suddenly surged up.


    Covered by endless yellow sand, creatures shuttle among them, as if carrying the earth to fill up the collapsed earth.


    "According to the previous agreement, I''m talking about our people, but it''s not just the three of them. If you don''t stop, I''ll order them to fill here directly. At that time, I''ll see if he can climb out alive." Sha Tongtian said.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, then he gently knocked the cigarette gun in his hand, and his yellow teeth showed: "you really have no face!"


    The old man said, but he didn''t go on, but jumped into the dark abyss.


    At this time, Yang Fan, the same perception.


    His ghost eyes twinkled, and a great sense of war broke out in an instant.


    "Never die!"


    Such a sentence came out of his mouth again.


    "If you die, you''ll have nothing. You''d better follow me." The old man whispered, and then the cigarette gun in his hand gently fell directly on the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan''s body softened and passed out.


    The old man hurriedly took Yang Fan in his hand and said, "believe it or not, the next time he comes to your Sha family, it will be the day when you sha family destroys the family?"


    The old man carrying Yang Fan came to the void, looked at the sand and said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it!" Sha Tongtian also dropped a sentence, filled with hate.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. But... Wait and see." The old man said, without any hesitation, with Yang Fan and the heroic youth breaking through the air.


    As the figure of the old man disappeared, his eyes finally returned to calm.


    "Go, go, patriarch, don''t take him away." Sha Tu Dao''s face was full of bitterness and almost dreamy.


    "Shut up, it''s all about you. If it weren''t for you, my plan has been successful. Now all the opportunities of Yang Fan belong to our Sha clan. But now, it''s because of your arrogance that everything is in vain. In addition, it has killed an elder of xingmen. You... Die forever!" Sha Tongtian''s voice was indifferent and full of dislike for the Sha Tu road in front of him.


    Shatu road immediately shut up.


    He knew very well that Sha Tongtian had a killing heart for him. If he didn''t shut up, he might really die on the spot.


    Sha Tongtian snorted and shook his long sleeve. He no longer looked at Sha Tu road.


    "Sabei, you immediately enter the demon family and say that the princess of our family will choose a son-in-law openly in the near future." The sand filled the sky with a cold sound.


    "Yes!" Shabe quickly agreed.


    He knew very well that today''s World War I had seriously damaged their strength. A genius and an elder are definitely worse for them now.


    When he wants to get married, he knows the purpose of nature.


    On the one hand, it is to find a refuge for the Sha people, so that some people don''t dare to pay attention to them easily.


    On the other hand... It is most likely because of Yang Fan.

 Chapter 890

    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Yang Fan once again had a dream. In the dream, he saw many familiar pictures. He saw the man throwing the spear, the bloody God King in the sky, the little white general who picked up the stars and killed the enemy, and the desolation of the falling star river


    Until the end, Yang Fan couldn''t even tell whether he was in a dream or in reality.


    In a word, at that moment, he had substituted it in.


    Together with his emotions, the whole person''s breathing began to become rapid.


    WOW!


    Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    Suddenly opened his eyes!


    However, his eyes were still dark and could not see anything. However, if others see his eyes at this time, they will also feel fear.


    Because these eyes have turned red.


    Just like a blood color whirlpool in the eyes, it demonizes the evil spirit and makes people shudder.


    "Grandpa, the ice has melted again. What has he experienced? I feel my blood will freeze when I stay in this ghost place for another minute. He has melted the extremely cold ice."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. Your sister has joined the WTO now. On the contrary, you are still fooling around."


    "Hey, Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. Let me tell you something about Yang Fan? I have a pair of eyes to recognize heroes in the world. That''s enough!"


    "Poor mouth! Go and fix some more ice. Shit, my old bone can be frozen and cracked outside. I still feel hot here. What a freak."


    ¡­¡­


    A sound appeared in Yang Fan''s ear.


    But Yang Fan was confused because he felt that everything he was facing was very strange.


    He tried to recall, but found that his brain was blank, and his memory was only kept in the sand wall. The three people had no impression of their siege, and the rest had no impression at all.


    As for why he appeared here, I don''t know anything.


    "What happened? Was it saved?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    Also at this time, a step closer and closer, Yang Fan instinctively wanted to get up.


    But this move, Yang Fan felt that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    they hurt!


    A deep-seated pain swept the whole body in an instant.


    "Don''t move. Of course, if you''re not afraid of death, feel free!" Suddenly a voice fell, and Yang Fan looked up at each other.


    He is a very indescribable old man.


    His hair was like withered grass. There was no blood on his dry face. He had yellow teeth and was still smoking his cigarette gun.


    "This... What is this place?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You heartless little bastard, old man, I risked being cut down by tens of thousands of people to save you from the demon killer. You woke up and didn''t say a word of thanks?" An unhappy look appeared on the old man''s face.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked suspiciously at the old man in front of him.


    "Are all the experts like this?" Yang Fan was puzzled, but he still said:


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about what happened before. But I know that an expert like the elder disdains to lie. Yang Fan thanked the elder for saving his life!" Yang Fan said directly.


    "It''s like a human saying. Well, it''s not bad. Your blood has cooled down. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Said the old man.


    "Blood? Cool down?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "You really have no impression?" The old man looked serious.


    Yang Fan nodded without any hesitation.


    "Forget it. If you remember that kind of thing too much, you will be proud." The old man said faintly.


    Also at this time, another voice appeared:


    "Oh, my God, it''s so cold. Old man, this business can''t be done anymore. I''m going again. I feel that those guys will directly turn me into popsicles!"


    While talking, the figure directly entered here.


    But the next moment.


    Bang Dang!


    The object in his hand fell directly:


    "Are you awake? You''re awake at last!" The owner of the voice had a rush of joy.


    "Shit, I don''t have to be the porter of this ice field at last, otherwise my life will be explained here sooner or later." The voice continued.


    Yang Fan was shocked at this time.


    Because he knows the person in front of him!


    "Smoke flying?" Yang Fan said uncertainly.


    "Oh, it''s rare that you still remember me." Yanfei laughed, a little surprised.


    "Of course. But can you tell me what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    What a surprise!


    He felt that the experience in front of him was like a dream and difficult to understand. He is eager to know how he left the sand demon clan and why he met him here.


    "It''s a long story." Yanfei looked at Yang Fan solemnly.


    "Then make a long story short!" Yang Fan hasn''t spoken yet, but the old man with his body says.


    Immediately, Yanfei was honest and looked at Yang Fan, "In short, you moved some power, and then you were saved by my grandfather when you were dying. In order to save you, my grandfather escaped the pursuit of tens of thousands of people. Finally, in order to heal your injury and suppress the power in your body, I came to this far north place day and night. Finally, I, regardless of the danger of my life, transported this far north ice to you every day, which made you live." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Now he finally understands.


    Yanfei said too much. He decisively screened himself and finally got several key information.


    First, he was saved, and the two people in front of him were his saviors.


    Second, I am now in the North ice sheet, the far north.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said, "thank you, elder."


    I think Yang Fan''s voice is much more formal than before.


    The old man just nodded faintly without saying anything more.


    Yang Fan got up and wanted to salute.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stay. Don''t suppress the power in your blood. It can be said that your meridians have been frozen now. You have to recover slowly before you can act." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was stunned and quickly began to perceive himself.


    It was found that his body was now empty. You can''t feel any power at all. Even the soil element force disappeared at this moment.


    "Shit, isn''t it? It''s so sad?" Yang Fan wants to cry without tears.


    Feeling that the elixir field had dried up, I couldn''t help looking at the position of the divine palace again. But it doesn''t matter. At this point, even Yang Fan was startled.


    Frozen, frozen, frozen


    It''s all frozen.


    For a time, Yang Fan was also flustered. In a hurry, he looked at the old man and asked, "senior, can you tell me what happened?"


    "It''s said that if you have a habit of catching a naked beast, what''s the best thing for me to do for you? If you have a habit of catching a naked beast, do you think it''s best for me to wear it first?" Said the old man.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, his back cooled and his ass tightened, and an inexplicable fear floated in his heart. Without any hesitation, he manipulated the storage ring with the spirit and selected a suit of clothes.


    But in the end, he still had to wear it with the help of Yanfei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days passed.


    Yang Fan finally got out of the freezing.


    "Yanfei, what exactly is your origin? So you are five families, but I feel it''s not that simple. Your accomplishments are already the peak of cave emptiness. This speed can be called against the sky." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    "No, no, no, I''m not against the sky, not against the sky for a day. Really, who dares to say against the sky in front of you?" Yanfei said angrily.


    "But don''t say it yet. If you say it''s against the sky, I really have one that can be said to be against the sky here. That''s me... Brother, Yanbo man." Yanfei said.


    "Your brother?" Yang Fan also came interested and asked.


    "Of course, my brother was unhappy with you before. He kept telling my grandpa that you didn''t deserve my grandpa to save you." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. He felt he couldn''t talk this day.


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Who can stand it if you just slap and shout in front of your face?

 Chapter 891

    After a few days together, Yang Fan has a more thorough understanding of Yanfei.


    Although his cultivation is not weak, he really has no Eq. Perfect interpretation of what is called, as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Just as now, he didn''t notice the change of Yang Fan''s expression and was still talking to himself; "My brother said that you Yang Fan are just a reckless man. You have no ambition and only look at your eyes."


    "My brother also said that you, Yang Fan, are a ruthless man. You have no virtue in your heart and have a tendency to kill."


    "My brother also said that your Yang Fan is an executioner. He kills people like hemp, cold and ruthless."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan basically had no chance to interrupt.


    At this moment, it is clear that two people are chatting, but it has become a person''s readme. But Yang Fan is also the protagonist in another population.


    Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t listen anymore. He had a black line.


    He had no idea that someone in this world had such a profound misunderstanding of himself.


    "Are you sure you''re talking about me?"


    After a long time, Yang Fan quickly interrupted the socket while the smoke stopped. Otherwise, he even suspected that the other party could list a Yang Fan series.


    For example: on Yang Fan''s 10000 crimes.


    "Of course, do you dare say my brother is lying?" The smoke flew and settled.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan has been unable to refute, but he has made up his mind to find Yanfei''s brother in the future. He must revenge.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be like this. In fact, my brother isn''t scolding you all." Yanfei said, winking, as if waiting for Yang Fan to take the initiative to say, tell me what you praised me.


    But Yang Fan seems to have seen through his mind. Simply shut up and act like I don''t care at all.


    Even get up and go.


    "Don''t go! Don''t you really want to know at all?" Yanfei asked.


    "I''m not at all interested." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t lie to me, your eyes have betrayed you. I tell you, my brother praised you just when he saved you back. He said... You''re so handsome!" Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan had a good rest.


    One stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    How handsome to be praised by a man?


    This sentence made Yang Fan feel that he had no luck and suffered. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the old man''s encouragement to ride a "man" of Longyang beast, and a sudden chill rose in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice cave.


    Yang Fan returned to the room he had opened up.


    "It''s time to regain strength." Yang Fan ghost eye reappearance.


    After seven days, he finally recovered. The frozen power on the temple also disappeared completely.


    "Although it has been unsealed now, it is not complete enough. So now the best choice is to restore the fire attribute first." Yang Fan thought.


    The attribute of fire is extremely hot. In such an environment, it is difficult to cultivate this power, but it can make you recover faster.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan took out two flames directly.


    One is the Jiuyang real fire pulled from Gongsun Hou before, and the other is a cluster of fire inexplicably obtained in that dream.


    Up to now, Yang Fan doesn''t know the origin of the fire.


    But it is certain that this cluster of flames is absolutely extraordinary, because he knows that even the little Firebird is very coveted, even a little awed.


    This alone can prove everything.


    "But which one do you want to refine?" Yang Fan hesitated. Now he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Wait, Yang Fan, do you want to refine this thing? Listen to my aunt and give him to me. I promise I can give you a great fortune." Yang Fan was thinking about which one to refine.


    A voice suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm? Xiao Jiu? Are you still there?" Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    He tried to contact the holy palace and zhensin tower, but he didn''t get any response. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu took the initiative to speak now.


    "Nonsense, my aunt, of course I have been there. Not only I, I have taken a little brother. But it is not useful now. When you recover, I will let him give you half essence. What''s more, you will be able to get your earth God up again... No, the two level." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He didn''t know anything at first. The refining of the divine body is extremely difficult, and even now, his wood divine body and water divine body have not been condensed.


    But now Xiao Jiu even said that he could make his earth God body break two layers directly.


    This is extremely adverse!


    You know, now his earth God body is the second level to defeat the enemy. If he breaks two layers in a row, Yang Fan feels that once his earth God body comes out, he can push invincible.


    "True or false? Are you also immortal?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s just a handful of quicksand." Xiao Jiu said proudly.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how to answer this.


    It can only be said that Xiao Jiu''s temperament now has a feeling that Yang fan can''t control.


    "Hee hee, don''t look like this. It''s like my aunt bullying you. You''re right. This thing is really a fairy thing, and you should help you a lot. But now, you don''t even have any power, so even if I want to use it for you now, you can''t use it." Xiao Jiu said, it''s all your fault. It''s Yang Fan who doesn''t work hard for you.


    Yang Fan is a little helpless.


    He felt that he had met a playwright.


    And it''s the kind that needs your cooperation and can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. But can you tell me his name?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hee hee, it''s like a human saying. For your pious face, I''ll tell you with great mercy." Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly became serious.


    Then he lowered his voice and said:


    "This thing is called eternal quicksand. Even in the fairy earth, it is also the existence of the first few." Xiao Jiuyi looked nervous, as if he was afraid that his things would be missed.


    "Eternal quicksand?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He knows nothing about such things.


    But just from the name, you know it''s extraordinary.


    "Bah, you little bastard, do you think no one knows my aunt has a baby? Why do you make such a loud noise?" Xiao Jiu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was completely speechless.


    At this moment, he felt that his IQ had been greatly humiliated.


    He mews. Is this a voice transmission? Do you think I have a loud voice?


    This is the real bully, there is no bottom line! Yang Fan even wanted to ask, "I''m still not your master?"


    But in the end, Yang Fan forced himself to bear it.


    Because he knew that even if he said that, it would not help. Even if you don''t refuse the chessboard, even if you say it yourself, you will only be despised by the other party.


    Maybe I''ll say what I said at the beginning again, saying that I''m not a lady


    In that case, it is really self humiliating.


    A moment later, Yang Fan ended this exchange under Xiao Jiu''s earnest education.


    Of course, the flame was also taken away by Xiao Jiu.


    As for what she wants to do, Yang Fan knows nothing.


    However, it happened that he made a choice for Yang Fan directly.


    Yang Fan looked at the real fire in front of him and swallowed it without hesitation!

 Chapter 892

    Five regions of heaven and earth!


    The news about Yang Fan has been gradually submerged.


    At first, the topic about Yang Fan was still hot, and you could hear a round almost anywhere.


    But for more than a month, Yang Fan seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace at all. This also makes people''s eyes shift one after another and devote themselves to their own cultivation.


    East continent.


    lose one''s vitality!


    Yang Fan''s disappearance has become a doubt suspended in people''s hearts.


    They worried, but also comforted themselves that Yang Fan was still alive.


    "Recently, more people from other regions have come to explore Yang Fan''s whereabouts." Li Shidao calculated in his hand and said.


    "Let them do it. As long as they don''t make trouble in the east continent, they can check it if they want." Qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    Now he has the posture of being a hero.


    He wants to know more about Yang Fan than others.


    "Emperor, there is also news from the southern continent. Xiaoye has been put under house arrest by them. In a few days, mu Xuezong, who was killed by the ice field, will come to propose marriage. We..." said Li Shidao, with embarrassment on his face.


    "Propose marriage? At least ask me. When will it be someone else''s turn to decide my daughter''s marriage?" Qianzhenxiong was angry in his eyes.


    Qianzhenye is his inverse scale.


    In those years, he could submit to Chen Ziwei, who calculated for him day and night, for qianzhenye, which showed that qianzhenye was important to him in his heart.


    But now, Xuezong''s actions have angered the tight string in his heart.


    "But the strength of Xuezong..." Li Shidao stopped talking and swallowed it again.


    "How can I be strong? I''m not old enough to fight!" Qianzhenxiong said firmly.


    Thousand true leaves are his inverse scales. No one can touch them.


    Otherwise, even death is a war.


    Li Shidao stopped talking and withdrew silently.


    On the whole hall, there was only qianzhenxiong left.


    Suddenly, a figure came floating. This time, he fell directly in front of Qian Zhenxiong.


    "Elder, you''re back. Have you heard from Yang Fan?"


    "No. but don''t worry, I''m still alive, which proves that he must be fine. But what''s the matter with Xuezong?" Asked the shadow.


    "That''s a little girl..."


    Qian Zhenxiong said, and then introduced the relationship between Qian Zhenye and Yang Fan.


    "Forget it, I''ll take care of it. Just stabilize the east continent first. As for other things, you don''t need to care." The shadow continued.


    "I''m naturally relieved to have predecessors." Qianzhenxiong said.


    But what he didn''t know was that under the black robe, the master of the figure was already angry.


    "Amitabha, you bastard, the queen devil is also a casual person who dares to get involved. However, this matter has to be decided by himself. After all, it''s his woman, and those who are demons pay more attention to this aspect. If I take over the responsibility, I will certainly attract his dissatisfaction." He thought faintly.


    Yes, this man is the emperor releasing the devil.


    After Yang Fan disappeared from Foshan, he went out to look for it. He just looked around and didn''t find the smell of Yang Fan. It was as if Yang Fan''s breath had been hidden.


    However, he can be sure that Yang Fan is still alive.


    "Wait, he has disappeared for so long. There must be some amazing changes. When he returns, maybe this belongs to his era, and it will really start." The more excited the emperor released the devil, the more he thought, the more he felt that Yang Fan''s disappearance this time was no small matter. Maybe he was carrying some conspiracy.


    If Yang Fan knew what he was thinking at this time, he would say: really think so much.


    Because what happened to Yang Fan now is not what he wants.


    It''s all forced and helpless.


    If there are choices, Yang Fan will never choose to face these.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan is experiencing a near death.


    He''s swallowing the real fire!


    If this kind of thing is said, I''m afraid no one feels to believe it at all. Even directly think Yang Fan is crazy, otherwise how could he do such a crazy thing.


    In particular, Yang Fan is still swallowing Jiuyang real fire at the moment.


    This is basically the ultimate of true fire.


    Further, it is the sky fire.


    Among the flames that Yang Fan now has, it is absolutely the existence of the first three. Second only to rosefinch, divine fire and ground fire heart lotus. The remaining flames are not qualified.


    Therefore, the intensity of the flame can be imagined.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Fan snorted stiffly, and the whole person curled up together, trying to bear the sharp pain and not make a sound. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and blue veins. The skin has turned to fire red, as if there was a flame to burn him from the inside out.


    Even his blood colored eyes began to surge and roll. It can be seen how much pressure he is under now.


    Fortunately, however, the pain was not in vain.


    At the moment, under the tempering of Jiuyang real fire, his Vulcan palace gradually revived and reappeared divinity.


    Whoosh!


    Then, the figure of the little Firebird flew straight out of it.


    "Ha ha, xiaofanzi, good, still alive, very good." The little Firebird laughed and was very excited.


    Yang Fan gave a white look and didn''t say much.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have the mind to quarrel with little Firebird now.


    The pain of burning flesh and blood viscera made him afraid to be distracted for a moment.


    But he could feel that the emotion of little Firebird now came from his heart.


    "Tut Tut, it''s tough to see you like this. Do you want me to help you? I''ll take care of it in a minute." The little Firebird resumed its nature and said.


    "Do you think you need it?" Yang Fan said angrily.


    Now that the holy palace has recovered, Huo Yuanli also began to recover under the stimulation of Jiuyang real fire.


    In other words, the divine palace is like an array linking the elixir fields. As long as the elixir fields are revived and there is the divine palace, Yuan Li can disperse into the meridians at a frightening speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dantian is an introduction. Once Yuan Li comes out and there is a divine palace, he can recover as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, now there is no need to use the small Firebird. Yang fan can solve it by himself.


    While talking, the temperature of the ice cave where Yang Fan is located suddenly burst, and a hot breath burst out from Yang Fan. From a distance, Yang Fan looks like a burning fireman.


    Outside, the old man suddenly opened his eyes:


    "Have you started to recover so soon? Well, it''s time to do something later."


    At this moment, he seemed to have changed into a person, and his face was no longer casual and sloppy.


    "Xiaofei, please accompany this boy for a while. I have something to deal with!" The old man kicked up the smoke flying in his sleep and said softly.


    Smoke flies a start: "want to start?"


    Yanfei''s eyes were also full of excitement, as if there were fire burning.


    "It''s still early. It''s just a little preparation. But you have a good relationship with this boy. Cherish it." The old man said, turned around and disappeared directly, just like a ghost.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t know all this. At this time, he was immersed in the recovery of strength.


    The sea of fire reappears and spreads in an instant.


    One foot, two feet


    In an instant, the sea of fire regained its size.


    Also at this moment, the whole North ice sheet caused a huge shock.


    The extreme north, the Wanli ice field, has always been ice and snow. But at this moment, a sea of fire was burning. 0 how could it not attract other people''s attention.

 Chapter 893

    The expression on Yanfei''s face solidified instantly.


    It''s so sudden!


    He thought Yang Fan was a very kind person. He even suspected that he had misunderstood Yang Fan. After all, people who can speak reasonable words should not be too ruthless.


    But the change of Yang Fan''s last sentence made him a little unresponsive.


    Under the sudden turn, he also had another understanding of Yang Fan in his heart.


    "Cruel man! This is definitely a cruel man. I should never believe his words. I have to guard against them in the future. It seems that I can''t reason with him in the future. Otherwise, if one doesn''t make sense, his strength will be the last word, and he will be embarrassed." Yanfei thought and became silent.


    "What? You''re not leaving?" Yang Fan asked again.


    For Yanfei, Yang Fan asked himself that there was only debt. Naturally, he had no face to say that he would stay and face it with himself.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, the other party did not choose to leave, but stayed.


    "I''d like to go, but it''s too late." Yanfei said angrily.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    She frowned slightly and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, she felt several strong and powerful breath, which shrouded in an instant.


    "Bold madman, dare to openly challenge the law of the ice sheet, and don''t arrest him!"


    Then, a voice full of righteous words appeared, with an upright attitude, as if they represented justice.


    What is questioned is evil.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    Because he didn''t feel any breath before the smoke flew to his mouth. But Yanfei''s remark is enough to show that Yanfei''s strength is more terrible than he imagined.


    "Several elders, this may be a misunderstanding. My friend was just hurt and hid here. Then he happened to practice for a while, and he happened to practice a little fire..." before Yang Fan spoke, Yanfei took the initiative to negotiate with the other party.


    There was a strong argument in his tone, that is, Yang Fan sounded a little blushing.


    After all, his heart is very clear.


    Where there is any chance, this is clearly the choice made after careful consideration. Perhaps the only coincidence is that it just goes against some restrictions on the ice sheet!


    "Shut up! You dare to be unreasonable! Besides, what kind of thing do you deserve to talk to me?" The voice reappeared. Then in an instant, the nine figures also appeared in the void.


    As soon as several people appeared, Yang Fan''s face changed slightly.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    The worst of these people is sand wall. As for the leader, he is a little higher and deeper than the level of Shabi. In Yang Fan''s memory, perhaps only the Buddha is at the same level as each other.


    Of course, no matter how strong they are, Yang Fan doesn''t feel afraid.


    After all, as strong as the head of Sha nationality, Yang Fan dares to fight fearlessly. Naturally, they can''t scare Yang Fan.


    Yanfei''s face was also indifferent at this time. He looked at Yang Fan:


    "You see, they are unreasonable. Why don''t you talk to them?" Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan naturally has his own pride.


    He is young, strong, and has a very strong grandfather. How can he be so humiliated and indifferent.


    However, he gave the initiative to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly, and her ghost eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Several elders, i..." Yang Fan calmed down and said. But in the middle of the conversation, the man in the void suddenly said:


    "Shut up! The light of evil, dare to look directly at us? Guilty body, still want to make strong arguments?"


    In the void, the man spoke forcefully and overbearing. It''s as if they are now standing on the commanding height, examining the common people and torturing the sins!


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Even if he felt that the matter arose because of himself, now facing the other party''s attitude, his heart also bred unknown anger.


    "Young master Jiang Xue has orders. If you break the rules, you will be killed. Now kneel down and die!"


    The man was still tough and didn''t care about the change of Yang Fan''s face at this time.


    Immediately, at this moment, several figures behind him suddenly flew down in the air, forming a corner and directly surrounded by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was completely silent.


    He was talking to reason. But unexpectedly, he met such a group of arrogant people. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak and cut off all his choices.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, don''t you want to reason with them? Go, I''ll just look at how you reason." Yanfei laughed.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s shriveled expression at this time, he was also very happy in his heart.


    Yang Fan had vowed to reason in front of him before, but now he couldn''t say a word suppressed by these people. This embarrassed appearance made him feel happy.


    "I can''t make sense. They are too strong and unreasonable." Yang Fan shook his head helplessly.


    This is often the case.


    It''s not that he wants to provoke others, but that others want to kill him.


    "What now?" Yanfei asked.


    "Not really. Since the reason doesn''t make sense, let''s talk about it in another way." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The smoke flew in a daze.


    Reason in another way?


    If it was Yang Fan in his heyday, if he said such words, he would not be confused. But now, the other group of people are all xingmen experts, and the most delicious food is the later stage of xingmen. The leader has reached the peak in the later stage. In front of this existence, can we reason with strength?


    Is it possible?


    "I think we have another choice." Yanfei was silent and said.


    "What choice? Let the elder hand?" Yang Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Although the image of the old man was a little flattering, Yang Fan had an intuition that the old man was very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to bring yourself out of the Sha nationality, let alone suppress your violent blood power by means.


    You know, even the little Firebird and others have a headache in the face of their own blood power, but the old man has the means to suppress it. This alone can prove that he is absolutely unusual.


    "Think too much. My grandfather is old and weak. You still think about him? Are you still human? Can people do such things?" Yanfei looked at Yang Fan angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    Yang Fan: "


    the declining age is like a candle in the wind?


    Old and weak?


    If this kind of word is used to describe the old man, what about himself? What is it?


    Isn''t it the living dead?


    "Speak well." Yang Fan frowned and said.


    "Hey. Easy, just keep running." Yanfei said.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly became embarrassed again:


    "It''s over. I can''t run away. It''s really over this time. I miss my grandpa." Smoke flies with a bitter face.


    Yang Fan looked confused.


    I can''t understand why Yanfei has this expression change.


    But in a flash, Yang Fan understood.


    The roar suddenly shook from the ground, and the whole glacier empire was cracked by this terrible force.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s ghost eyes opened, he was seeing that the front was full of darkness.


    Endless monsters rush in amid their roars.


    "Want to go? Can you go? Even if you are from muxue sect, you will die today!"


    Said a blood wolf with a height of several feet.


    "Yes, if human beings mess with the rules, they should die! Even muxuezong can''t protect you!" A snow vulture swooped down from the sky, coerced the killing intention of the void, and said coldly.


    "Now that I have arrived at the nine tribes, I naturally want an explanation." Said a giant bear.


    "It''s over, it''s over. What''s going on this time? Can you make sense?" Yanfei wanted to cry without tears in his eyes. Such a scene made him feel that there was no way to survive.


    A touch of anxiety also appeared on Yang Fan''s face, but for a moment, he seemed to make up his mind, gritted his teeth and said:


    "One man works and one man acts. I made it." Yang Fan said firmly.


    Yanfei was stunned and looked at Yang Fan strangely. Suddenly, he was still moved in his heart.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan suddenly said:


    "Senior, you can''t protect me any more. Even my core disciples can''t let the sect fall into crisis." Yang Fan''s face was firm, and he had a great impulse to sacrifice his life for justice.


    The nine people in the void were stunned at first, and then looked angry: "lying in the trough!"

 Chapter 895

    The atmosphere in the field became strange. As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, it was equivalent to digging a deep pit directly for the people of Mu Xuezong.


    Deep well!


    Moreover, it''s the kind that you can''t jump down and get all covered with water.


    "Sleeping trough, can you still play like this?" Yanfei is also stunned. This wave of operation of Yang Fan made him a little unresponsive. It was more shameless than he wanted to escape.


    What about good reason?


    What about reasoning with strength?


    So shamelessly pulled mu Xuezong in.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk nonsense and discredit our muxue sect." In the void, the old man who was the first was also angry and said in a deep voice.


    The others also looked angry.


    As soon as these words came out, a look of suspicion also appeared on the faces of several powerful demons besieging the void.


    It seems to be doubting the truth of Yang Fan''s sentence.


    However, if Mu Xuezong wants to get rid of the relationship, will Yang Fan make it easy for them?


    impossible.


    "Elder, you don''t have to say anything. I know your mind and I will cooperate with you." Yang Fan''s sad look on his face shows the bitterness of a sect''s deserter incisively and vividly.


    This sentence, let a group of demon clan strong cold again.


    Yanfei secretly extended his thumb to Yang Fan.


    He thought that he was as decisive as Yang Fan and disdained to use this little thought. But now it seems that he definitely has a deep misunderstanding about Yang Fan.


    But he also knows. Doing so now may be the best choice. Now he and Yang Fan are basically forced into a desperate situation. They are besieged on all sides. It''s not too much to say that there is no way to escape from heaven and earth.


    Therefore, pulling hatred and causing contradictions between the two sides may not be a delaying measure.


    "Elder, it''s all his business. It''s none of my business. You just said to let me escort him away, but now what do you mean? Do you want to kill people?" The smoke flew in horror.


    But this sentence is undoubtedly a reassurance to the demons.


    Their eyes once again looked at the nine people in the void, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Yang Fan thumbed up to Yanfei.


    This is God''s assist!


    Even those who can''t do anything about muxuezong have to disgust them.


    "Presumptuous. Two dogs slander my muxue sect. Who can bear it? Come on, give it to me!" The leader suddenly said.


    He wanted to explain, but he knew better what virtue these monsters were. They were originally dissatisfied with muxue sect. They felt that they were arrogant and oppressed their demon clan on the ice field, which was unbearable for them.


    So now that Yang Fan is engaged in this, even if they have nothing to do with muxue sect, they will form such an idea among monsters.


    Nothing else, just because they need to find an excuse to attack mu Xuezong.


    In front of us, Yang Fan, who violated the rules, is undoubtedly the best reason.


    And this is why these monsters insisted that Yang Fan had something to do with mu Xuezong as soon as they came up.


    In addition, the bitterness of Yang Fan and Yanfei makes them believe it and implement their speculation.


    "Muxue sect, I didn''t expect you to be so brazen. You ordered your disciples to do such a thing, but you didn''t dare to do it. It''s really hateful to drive out the door wall and kill people and kill people."


    "It''s more than hateful. It''s shameless. Although my demon clan is indifferent, I also know what face is. What I do is what I do, and what I don''t do is what I don''t do. I don''t dare to admit it, shameless!"


    "Shameless. That''s a good saying. People have evil intentions. It''s a good saying. It''s really worthless for your two disciples."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demon clan strongmen spoke out one after another.


    They will not miss such an opportunity to belittle muxue sect.


    Yang Fan''s heart should not be too cheerful.


    He was just watching the demon family saying that mu Xuezong couldn''t give up. In his heart, he guessed that there was not necessarily a group of kindness between the two. Although they were chasing themselves, they must also be in a different position.


    Now, hearing the comments of the demon family again, Yang fan can be sure of the speculation in his heart.


    With this in mind, he hurriedly said:


    "No! I don''t blame the sect door. As long as I can complete the unification of muxue sect, my personal sacrifice is nothing. Our elder said that you are a group of miscellaneous hairy beasts, and you don''t deserve to exist at all. I am the only muxue Sect on the ice field."


    Yang Fanyi''s righteous speech was generous. Although he died, he was gnashing his teeth when he spoke, as if he hated evil and regarded it as evil.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly calmed down in the void.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, a roar spread from the monster group. Countless monsters stared at Yang Fan in the cold light in the wind and snow.


    In their view, Yang Fan''s sentence is a humiliation and contempt for them.


    "Well, what a muxue sect, what a MuQing Qiu. This is yours. Well, I remember it."


    "My Demon clan doesn''t deserve to be on this earth? Hahaha, it''s very good, muxue sect. It''s not over."


    "Want to unify the ice field? You exposed the wolf ambition center of muxue sect."


    "Then fight. Today you, together with these two boys, can''t leave."


    "Boys, tear these two boys to pieces and give us nine of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the crowd was excited.


    The hardest thing is the people of muxue sect.


    Their faces were full of anger.


    Endless grief and anger appeared on their faces. At this moment, they were speechless. They know very well that no matter how they explain it now, it is redundant.


    "Bastard, and you, are you all brainless? Can''t you see that he is deliberately pulling hatred? He just wants you to target us before he has a chance to escape." Mu Qingqiu, who was the leader of muxue sect, was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "Oh! If we don''t believe what he said, we should believe what you said? A man is dying, and his words are good. He is a dying man, so it''s necessary to deceive us?"


    "Treacherous old man, you still have to cheat us. He''s a waste of Shendan realm. Dare you cheat us? Poor thing, he''s a little disciple. He still thinks about your family when he''s dying, but you old man is determined to kill him!"


    "He''s going to die, but he still says that he''s pathetic. It''s pathetic to be used by you and then betrayed by you."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the strong men of the demon clan said, and their faces were dismissive of Mu Qingqiu''s words.


    Yes, just a mockery on his face.


    "Well done!" Yang Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Good man!


    If not this group of people also want to kill themselves, Yang Fan must come forward and sincerely thank you and send sincere praise.


    In short, Yang Fan has never met someone who believes in himself so much.


    Yanfei was shocked by the reaction of the demon family.


    "I panicked on my face, but I smiled inside!" This idea appeared in Yanfei''s heart.


    Too relieved!


    It''s so exciting.


    The reaction of the demon clan made him suddenly feel that they were a group of lovely people. Although they looked ferocious, they were so loving when doing things.


    Only mu Xuezong twitched at the corners of his mouth, as if he had suffered great humiliation.


    Yes, it''s a great shame.


    "A group of mindless beasts are talking about you. You don''t know when you are shot by others, bastard!"


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much!"


    "Big brother, fight with these animals, and this little bastard, you have to die!"


    For a moment, everyone was angry.


    When Yang Fan heard these words at this time, the ghost''s eyes glittered, and two words faintly came out of his mouth:


    "Excellent!"

 Chapter 896

    Mu Xuezong''s reaction is also toutie. If they keep silent, even if the demon clan is dissatisfied, they may not dare to take action on the spot.


    But now, the people of muxue sect broke out their intention to kill on the spot, and even directly defined the demon clan as an animal.


    This has become a hidden line that ignites the flames of war.


    For a moment, ten thousand demons roared and were furious.


    However, it is no longer aimed at Yang Fan, but at muxue sect.


    Mu Qingqiu''s face suddenly changed, and his crazy killing intention made him wake up in an instant.


    "Damn it, I was driven by this boy." Mu Qingqiu secretly said that it was not good. Although there was a gap between them and the demon family, they would not shout to fight and kill as soon as they came up, and meet each other in life and death. But this time, because of Yang Fan, the demon clan caught the handle.


    In fact, there was nothing. As long as they killed Yang Fan and investigated Yang Fan''s identity, everything would be solved naturally.


    But they can''t understand. Yang Fan was so shameless that he directly bit them and pushed them to the top of the wind and waves.


    "Calm down, everyone. You are also a strong demon clan at any rate. You must not be driven by this boy. I suspect that he is here to provoke a war between us. Maybe he is the cannon fodder sent by other forces to make my ice field chaotic." Mu Qingqiu said quickly.


    "Mu Qingqiu, is it interesting to say this now? The beast who just kept talking is not barking very well? Now he wants to calm down? No, it''s to calm down the demon. It''s impossible!"


    "Yes, I have to die! I have never suffered such a great humiliation since my cultivation. If I don''t swallow your blood a little bit, I''m not the king of bloodthirsty bats."


    "You deceive the demon too much. Do you think muxue sect can run amok by controlling an unknown power and don''t take our demon family in the eye? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    One demon king after another declared his position.


    Obviously, it''s too late for muqingqiu to alleviate.


    The happiest thing is Yang Fan''s.


    "Mind is really a fun idea, and IQ is also a fun idea. Unfortunately, they don''t have it." Yang Fan turned the crisis into safety and calmed himself down.


    He knew that he was still in danger.


    But... The current situation has been in his favor.


    As long as not so many strong men target him at the same time, he can have a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan decided to take another powerful medicine.


    His hands were spread out, and endless flames appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Elder, this is the Nine Yang true fire you gave me. Now I''m sure to die. Let me use this power to do something for the sect again. You demons, I muxue sect is invincible. You all die for me." Yang Fan''s voice was extremely cold, with a determination to die.


    The next moment, his figure rushed into the endless demon family.


    Yanfei was stunned and was forced by Yang Fan''s operation.


    Okay, how can you kill me if you don''t agree.


    But soon, Yang Fan''s voice appeared in his mind, with only one word: Escape!


    "Elder martial brother, like you, we were abandoned by the sect today. I have resentment in my heart, but I have no hatred! Because elder Mu once told me to die for the sect. It''s right to die. When I come, let me use this life to tell the sect that my heart is strong."


    Yanfei also cleans his body. He has understood Yang Fan''s mind, so he didn''t hesitate to follow Yang Fan''s direction and kill the past.


    "No!"


    In the void, mu Qingqiu''s eyes show a desire to crack, and there is scarlet in his pupils.


    At this moment, he knew that everything had reached an irreversible level.


    "How did it happen? Why did it happen? Damn it, damn it!" His face is fierce and his heart is crazy. If he is given another chance, he will never say so much nonsense. He will be merciless and give Yang Fan a fatal blow. In that case, this situation will not appear.


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Yang Fan and Yanfei have made moves. Even if he wants to stop them now, it''s impossible.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire came out wantonly, and Yang Fan''s figure directly entered the endless monsters. In an instant, there were sorrows everywhere, glaciers melted, and screams.


    The nine demon kings turned pale at the same time.


    "Quickly, evacuate. The fire has suppressed you. The monster under the hole can''t carry it. Spread out quickly!"


    "Don''t gather, wait for the fire to dissipate, and then tear the boy."


    "Damn it, damn it, I''ll kill you all."


    The demon kings were furious and their eyes were full of fire.


    However, they did not do it themselves.


    Because the hatred in their hearts has been transferred to Mu Qingqiu and others. They are on guard. They are afraid that mu Qingqiu and others will suddenly take action and suffer greater losses at that time.


    Mu Qingqiu and others also have a dignified face.


    "How dare he take the initiative? Why on earth?" Mu Qingqiu whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, his face changed: "no, he''s going to run away!"


    Mu Qingqiu shouted loudly.


    But the demon kings would not believe his words at all and would not move. At least, now there are no monsters and animals dying, and the howling disappears. Therefore, in their view, the intention of Mu Qingqiu''s sentence is to distract their attention.


    "Play, then play. Now, do you still want to distract us so as to save him?"


    "Terran intrigue, that''s true. But do you really think we''re idiots? We still want to speculate now. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "You Terrans have a word called wisdom as a demon. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demon kings scoffed and would not take his words seriously.


    But mu Qingqiu couldn''t help it. He believed his intuition. He felt that Yang Fan''s sudden move must be a plot, not just to kill a few monsters.


    In an instant, his figure flew down directly and violently.


    He must take down Yang Fan.


    Otherwise, today''s events will become a stain on their muxue sect. Not only that, but also put their muxuezong into crisis.


    But just then, when his figure was directly close to the fire, a white light suddenly appeared in front of him, and Shengsheng forced his figure to stop:


    "No one can do it when I''m here? I want to see how you can save him under my hand. Wait until the fire disappears, and then his death will come. And I want you to watch him die with your own eyes!" The snow wolf king said coldly, and the cold light was wanton, which made the killing intention more solemn in the wind and snow.


    Mu Qingqiu has a dark hatred in his eyes.


    An unnamed anger erupted in his heart.


    Even he couldn''t help shouting abuse at the moment. He was really worried about the intelligence of the demon family. Yang Fan''s inferior means made them believe it.


    "Good, good. Remember, you demon clan stopped me. We must have a clear understanding of this matter." Mu Qingqiu put down a cruel word, and then looked at the fire.


    Also at this time, the fire has become lighter and lighter.


    "The fire has dissipated!"


    I don''t know who it was, but I suddenly opened my mouth and said.


    Brush!


    In an instant, all eyes looked at the past.


    But the next moment, a burst of rage broke out in the field.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Bastard, I ran away."


    "Shameless! People of muxue sect are so shameless!"


    "Bastard, chase me. His fire power has been used up. Chase, chase with all your strength and kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine voices, one thought, transmitted the anger of the strong of the nine demon families.


    Mu Qingqiu''s face was bleak and a sneer:


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous that the noble demon family was fooled around by a hairy boy. It''s so self righteous that they think the overall situation is in control, fools, a bunch of fools!"


    Mu Qingqiu''s anger was finally difficult to suppress, and there was infinite ridicule in his sneer.

 Chapter 897

    Three thousand miles away.


    In the glacier circling, the cold wind howls and the cold meaning wraps this piece of heaven and earth.


    The endless snow never stops, as if it was a mission entrusted to them by God.


    "Yang Fan, what the hell are you doing? Aren''t we going to escape back to the east continent?" Yanfei asked.


    "Who told you we''re going to escape back. The most dangerous place is the safest. Besides, I have something to do in this ice field and can''t leave for the time being." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, nearly half an hour had passed since they fled.


    For half an hour, they didn''t dare to follow a line and constantly change direction, so instead of being far away from the ice sheet, they went deeper for thousands of miles.


    "Do you have anything else to do here? Come on, don''t you think I don''t know your foundation? You''re basically a loner, and you''re hi the first time in the ice field. How can there be anything that might hinder you?" Yanfei said.


    He found that he couldn''t understand Yang Fan more and more.


    "You don''t know there are many things! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to leave, just leave. Anyway, with your strength, it''s easy to avoid their pursuit." Yang Fan said.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll find some luck." Yang Fan said with concentration.


    "Fortune? Did you find any genius treasure?"


    "It''s not a genius treasure, but it can definitely be said to be against the sky."


    "Then I''ll go too."


    "Are you sure?"


    Once they come and go, you shuttle through the wind and rain.


    In the end, the two agreed that they should act recklessly on the ice sheet.


    A moment later, their figure went deep into thousands of miles.


    They were very careful on the way, even if they met the demon family, they didn''t stop.


    Of course, this direction is not aimless, but according to the guidance of Xiaobai three.


    "Xiaofanzi, the old five''s breath is beginning to become strong here. But it''s all his strength. The core area is about ten thousand miles away. If you want to find any clues, you must go there." Xiaobai appeared at the foot of Yang Fan and said.


    For the sudden appearance of chalk, Yanfei was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. After all, everyone has his own secrets and cards.


    "Ten thousand miles away? Where is that?" Yang Fan frowned slightly. Somehow, he felt a sense of breaking into the abyss.


    "Sleeping trough, Xiaofan, are you crazy? Thousands of miles away, it''s the base camp of muxue sect." Yanfei was suddenly startled.


    He never thought that Yang Fan''s so-called good fortune would have something to do with mu Xuezong.


    You know, mu Xuezong, such a giant thing, even the demon family dare not test it easily. Now they managed to escape. If they went to muxuezong again, it would be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth and looking for their own death.


    Yang Fan looked frozen.


    He did not think of this either.


    With his current relationship with mu Xuezong, once the other party knows his identity, he is afraid to attack him directly.


    And once they enter their sect''s sphere of influence. It''s not that easy to escape.


    "Otherwise, forget it. When you recover your strength, I''ll say." At this time, chalk suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at the chalk. Although chalk said so, Yang Fan could feel the loss in his tone.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yang Fan said directly:


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. Anyway, I''ve been wandering in this way for the rest of my life. Since I want to get a chance, even if it''s dangerous, it''s worth fighting."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, chalk grinned.


    Is what Yang Fan wants really a chance?


    Only he understands that with Yang Fan''s current background and talent, there is no need to take risks at all. At the moment, I''m afraid I just don''t want him to have a psychological burden.


    "Thank you." Chalk said in the bottom of his heart.


    "A family doesn''t speak two words." Yang Fan responded with the sound.


    It''s like the heart has a soul.


    Chalk was stunned. He didn''t understand how Yang Fan suddenly heard the voice in his heart.


    "Some things, even if you close your mouth, can run out of your eyes." Yang Fan said softly.


    Xiaobai was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "There is adultery, there is definitely adultery. Yang Fan, I''m afraid the kitten is female. As far as I know, the secret thing you just said should be called like. You... Shouldn''t..." Yanfei suddenly said, winking, as if I had found something terrible secret.


    "What do you think?" Yang Fan has a black line.


    He just didn''t want chalk to have a psychological burden, but he didn''t expect to let Yanfei fantasize


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    And Xiaobai also showed his teeth and his fangs twinkled. If Yanfei hadn''t saved Yang Fan, he would have broken out on the spot.


    This episode didn''t last long. They finally chose to move on.


    Soon, on the parallel transmission of a sky, buildings appeared in their sight.


    "This is dusk snow city. It is the place where mu Xuezong conducts daily transactions and contacts with the outside world. There will be demons and practitioners from other regions here." Yanfei explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    I have to say that he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The continuous glaciers and the vast buildings like fairyland made Yang Fan feel like a picture of heaven and earth in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go into the city to inquire about the news. But you have to promise me not to mess around, not to mess around, never to mess around!" Yanfei gave solemn advice on his face.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who is rash?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    "Aren''t you? If the demon clan is not easy to cheat, do you think we could escape before? It was a fluke." Yanfei said.


    Yang Fan chuckled and made no comment.


    Because he knew it was the truth. He just took advantage of the contradiction between the demon clan and muxue sect.


    If the demon clan is willing to use a snack, they will see through their tricks. However, Yang Fan pressed step by step and didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. Finally, he could get away with it.


    "OK, listen to you this time." Yang Fan said.


    "Wait a minute, I think it''s better for us to change our appearance now. And your fire power can''t be used anymore, or your identity will be destroyed." Yanfei can''t be careful.


    In his opinion, accompanying Yang Fan is like walking on the edge of death, which is infinitely exciting. If you are careless, you will lose your life. Therefore, he dare not be careless.


    Yang Fan smiled and nodded his head.


    In fact, he also thought of this. Just because he hasn''t recovered his strength, otherwise he would have changed his face.


    A moment later, they got ready and went to the dusk snow city in front of them again.


    At this time, the nine figures suddenly swept through the void.


    The speed is so fast that Yang Fan feels difficult to capture.


    "It''s nine of them. The smell is chaotic and bloody. They have just experienced a big war." Xiaobai reminds Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately felt a sense of guilt.


    They... Finally fought.


    And looking at their hurry now, they must have been seriously injured.


    "Shit, that''s all right? Yang Fan, I found that my brother misunderstood you too deeply. He said you were masculine and upright. Today, it seems that you are a little expert with black belly." Yanfei was also shocked.


    "I don''t, I''m not. You think too much." Yang Fan denied that he had been in the third company. Although he was happy, his face still showed a look of hesitation.


    "Well, actually, I have no choice. It''s all due to the damn mu Qingqiu. If he wasn''t aggressive, how could I do such a thing." Yang Fan finds a vent and puts the blame on mu Qingqiu.


    Smoke flying:


    At this moment, Yanfei secretly made up his mind to cherish life and hold Yang Fan tightly!


    Otherwise, when he was sold, he had to count the money for him.

 Chapter 898

    The bustling dusk snow city makes Yang Fan feel surprised. Compared with the desolation of the whole ice field, it is indeed a paradise on earth.


    Although the environment here is still bad, there seems to be nothing wrong with the outside world because of the blessing of the array.


    On the contrary, because of the array, there is boundless wind and snow when you look up, which has a unique flavor.


    "The method of arranging this array is unusual. According to the right time and place, we use the power of nature to urge the array. As long as the wind and snow outside don''t stop, the array will never end." Yang Fan sighed. Although he didn''t have serious research and forbidden ways, the basic common sense had been instilled in his mind. It only takes one glance to see that it is unusual here.


    "You know the array?" Yanfei was stunned and found the same expression as the new world.


    "A little knowledge." Yang Fan said.


    Yanfei tilted his mouth and thought that no wonder his grandfather would attach so much importance to Yang Fan. He was a freak and knew everything.


    But soon, Yanfei felt something wrong, because at the moment, Yang Fan was looking out of the light curtain with his eyes shining.


    This is definitely not a good omen.


    "Are you thinking about this array? Yang Fan, let me tell you, don''t be impulsive. This array is not small. It was arranged by the ancestors of that array family in those years and is fundamentally connected with muxue sect. Once there is any fluctuation, it will certainly attract the attention of muxue sect." Yanfei said hurriedly.


    He is a little afraid now. Yang Fan is a madman. He works on his own ideas and will not consider the consequences of things at all.


    "Array aristocratic family? Li family?" Yang Fan asked.


    In the empty eyes, the pupils rotate without God.


    At this time, although he changed his face, his eyes still did not recover. Although he covered the past by means of smoke, in fact, his eyes still could not see things.


    "Yes, it''s the Li family. But the difference is that the ancestor of the Li family did it himself. It involves a lot. It can be said to lead one to start the whole body. If you have ideas about this array, I advise you to say enough, or you''ll lose your face and bones." Yanfei said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess." Yang Fan vowed, but he was lost in thought.


    Also at this time, the crowd caused a sensation, and figures suddenly passed by, as if there was something in front that attracted them.


    "Brother, what happened ahead?" Yanfei pulled a man and asked.


    "You are new here. You don''t even know this. Today is the opening time of muxue sect''s Iceman lane. As long as you can pass through it, you can become a formal disciple of muxue sect. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''ll take a chance." The man said in a hurry, and then his figure disappeared.


    "Iceman lane?"


    Yang Fan and Yanfei looked at each other.


    The next moment, they tacitly agreed, smiled, and then went straight in this direction.


    A moment later, they came to the north of the city.


    It''s already overcrowded here. It''s full of practitioners. They all want to make a splash through the Iceman lane and become disciples of muxue sect.


    All faces are full of expectation.


    It seems that at present, there is an opportunity to change their fate.


    "For half a year, I have waited for half a year, and finally wait for such an opportunity. This time, I will come to the end anyway." Someone spoke firmly, as if they were fully prepared.


    "With you? Shameless thing, you have participated in three times, and you say so every time. Which time you are not full of confidence, and finally cry out. You haven''t said enough, I''ve heard enough." Someone immediately jumped out to refute.


    "Yes, I''m not ashamed. If I were you, I would be ashamed."


    "I''ve only been here twice. Let''s leave the chance to us."


    "Yes, don''t waste time..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exploded and many people glared angrily. But from the words, Yang Fan also heard that it was not the first time for them to participate in such a thing.


    Originally, Yang Fan still felt strange. He secretly said that he only came here on the first day. Would it be a bit too coincidental to catch up with such an opportunity.


    I even thought about whether it was mu Xuezong''s conspiracy against himself. Now it seems that''s not the case.


    "This Iceman lane is held once every six months. Can it still attract so many people?" Yang Fan feels incredible.


    "I think so. They have failed four times. There may be seven or eight times among the crowd. They may even have settled here and wait for the opportunity once every six months." Yanfei said.


    He didn''t know much about Twilight snow city.


    Like Yang Fan, he knows nothing here.


    "So, mu Xuezong will be so boring? It will be held every six months? Is mu Xuezong too short of people?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed. Although there was no light, it still showed Yang Fan''s state of mind at this time.


    "No, there are tens of thousands of muxue sect disciples. There is absolutely no lack of disciples." Yanfei said.


    Speaking of this, he took another look at Yang Fan: "so now we want to go together. What conspiracy should mu Xuezong have to open this Iceman lane so often?"


    Yanfei said with great certainty.


    Yang Fan nodded. He thought the same:


    "That''s right. The frequency of half a year is too fast. It''s strange everywhere."


    With that, they both had a kind of caution in their hearts.


    Of course, there are not many people who can find this. Most of the people are fanatics. Their hearts never care about the back of things. What they care about is entering the muxue sect.


    Unfortunately, so far, no one can really enter the muxue sect through the Iceman lane.


    In this way, Yang Fan and Yanfei were quietly in the crowd, lacking interest.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Silence!"


    As soon as I drank deeply, all the sounds in the field suddenly stopped.


    "I don''t think you''ve been here for three years. I don''t want to be a stranger. I don''t think I''ve been here for three years." Wen Renfeng said, and the disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    That obviously means that you are a group of waste. You can''t even break into an Iceman lane. You can''t grasp the opportunity given to you.


    However, everyone in the field lowered their heads in silence and blushed. But no one dared to retort.


    "So today is my last chance to give you." Wen Renfeng said.


    In an instant, everyone in the field suddenly raised their heads, and their eyes turned red in an instant.


    It''s like hatred.


    One by one, the beast and ruthlessness in their hearts were all stimulated.


    "Last chance!"


    "Even if I die, I will pass this time."


    "Whoever fights with me will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a voice broke out directly in the crowd, thousands of people gathered, and there was a sense of killing in the invisible.


    "Awesome!" Yang Fan sighed.


    "It''s terrible. A few words make these people feel like death. Is mu Xuezong so attractive? It can make them evil in their hearts." Yanfei also felt terrible.


    "By the way, there is another thing. That is, the disciples who pass the customs this time will enter the cold ice cave of muxue sect to experience." Hearing the wind, the corners of his mouth smiled, as if he was extremely satisfied with the reaction of the people, and he quickly took another strong medicine.

 Chapter 899

    Strike while the iron is hot, kill and kill!


    That''s what people do now!


    Everyone''s thinking seems to have been controlled by him. Every opening can arouse the wild hope of the outstanding people.


    "What? Enter the ice cave!"


    "It is said that the fundamental reason why muxuezong can stand tall and dominate the ice field is that there are supreme treasures in the cold ice cave."


    "God, this is good fortune. Anyway, I must enter it."


    For a moment, a stone aroused thousands of waves, and the pot was directly blown open in the crowd. The eyes of countless people were hot and glowing.


    Yang Fan''s heart also moved violently.


    Of course, more precisely, Xiaobai and others in the zhensin tower were excited.


    "Xiaofanzi, you must enter it. I have a feeling that Lao Wu must be inside." Xiaobai is very excited.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you must go in. The gathering of our five murderers will bring you unexpected surprises." Evil to say


    "Yes! But you have to be careful. There must be the layout of that bitch here." Hate also speaks.


    Their tone is full of Qi Ji, which is the first time they have seen.


    "OK, I will go in." Yang Fan must be in his heart and replied.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the Iceman Lane in front of him, and his heart was covered with a layer of frost.


    At this moment, he was more sure that what muxue sect wanted to do must be related to the water and martial spirit of the five murderers. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, he must go deep into it anyway and save the water beast.


    "OK. I''m satisfied with your fighting spirit. In that case, I won''t waste your time. Let''s start." When I heard the wind, I looked at the excitement in front of me, and the smile on my face was even stronger.


    Brush!


    As soon as the sound fell, a figure rushed out directly from the crowd.


    "I''ll come!"


    Yang Fan looked at it.


    This person is no one else, just the one who has failed four times before.


    His body was full of energy and strong breath. At this time, it broke out, and it was already the cultivation of cave emptiness.


    Boom!


    His figure rushed in an instant and disappeared in a flash.


    The rest were silent one by one.


    But no one entered it again.


    Obviously, this is the rule here. After one person, the second person can continue to enter it.


    But in Yang Fan''s heart, there were fluctuations again.


    Hole empty!


    People in the cave virtual realm still want to enter it so madly? Just to be a disciple of muxue sect?


    If this matter is put outside, it will be regarded as a fantasy by everyone!


    Because the hole is empty, it can definitely be called a strong person anywhere, and it can be called a leader among the younger generation.


    But I didn''t expect to break my scalp here and want to enter this sect and become a disciple.


    This is weird.


    Moreover, the yuan force that broke out on him at this time was not water yuan force, and the practice method of muxue sect was more like a donkey''s lips than a horse''s mouth.


    Even if you succeed in entering muxue sect, there is no possibility to practice at all.


    "Something''s wrong. There must be something else I don''t know." Yang Fan looked at the scene in front of him and lost himself in thought.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this time is the last time. So you don''t have to stick to the time. You can enter it together." Also at this time, Wen Renfeng suddenly said.


    The next moment, the crowd burst out a strong breath. Without saying anything, the fish rushed in for fear of what they would miss if they went slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of people gathered here, leaving only a few figures, hesitating.


    Among them, there are Yang Fan and Yanfei.


    At the moment, Yanfei''s face is also full of doubts.


    "It''s weird. With so many people, there are hundreds of people in the cave empty realm, and the peak of divine pill is countless. Such people will break their heads and ask for a place for muxue sect disciples?" Yanfei sends a message to Yang Fan.


    "There must be something involved. Let''s go. Since we can''t guess, let''s go in and have a look." Yang Fan said.


    It seems that it''s unreasonable for practitioners to hide all these secrets, whether it''s Da Xue or da xue.


    But as for what it is, Yang Fan doesn''t know.


    Therefore, it is superfluous to say anything now. You can get the answer only by entering one of them and looking at it.


    As soon as the thought moved, the figures of Yang Fan and Yanfei also moved. After a few flashes, they came to the direction of the entrance. Without hesitation, they followed others and entered them.


    In an instant, everything in front of me was like a dream and changed in an instant.


    The scene in front of us is like a world carved with ice and jade. It is crystal clear, and there is a trace of cold wandering in the void, which makes people tremble.


    "How cold!" The smoke shivered.


    Yang Fan also felt his body tremble, and a biting cold began to flow on him. Fortunately, however, his fire power has been restored, washed away, and washed away the cold.


    "Yang Fan, it''s a little weird here. Don''t you mean Iceman lane? The Iceman can''t see it, but the environment here is extremely cold. It''s even hard to resist my cultivation." Yanfei said.


    His cultivation is already the peak of cave emptiness.


    If you put this cultivation outside, it''s definitely a genius. But just like this, in the face of this chill, he felt that he had no way to start, so he had to fight hard.


    It seems that this force can ignore the defense of conventional forces. That is, Yang Fan has a life, and his body has already condensed the Vulcan body. Under this power, he can be unaffected.


    "How can this happen? Why is it different? Didn''t there be only one channel before? Why are there thousands of channels now?"


    "All roads lead to the end. What about him? As long as you can pass the customs, take care of him."


    "Yes, don''t waste time. This is the last chance."


    Also at this time, there was a shock, even a little doubt and doubt among the crowd. But soon, they were suppressed by the desire in their hearts and jumped into the channel one after another.


    But the moment is silent, as if each channel is an independent space, there is no correlation between them, and we don''t know what is facing inside.


    "Yang Fan, what are we doing?" Yanfei asked.


    "There''s nothing to consider. We''ll do it one by one." Yang Fan said.


    Yanfei nodded, then without hesitation, directly selected a channel in front of him and jumped into it. Yang Fan also followed and entered another channel.


    What Yang Fan didn''t know was that at this time, with the return to silence outside the Iceman lane, the smile on Wen Renfeng''s face disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder, is this really worth it? If one of them comes out alive, I''m afraid my reputation of muxue sect will drop sharply."


    At this time, a figure appeared beside the wind.


    "They didn''t have a chance to come out. Besides, they are not good birds. If they didn''t know they could enter the ice cave, do you think they would work so hard again and again? Since they want to go in, I''ll give them such a chance now. But they have to lie down and go in." Wen Renfeng disagreed and said coldly.


    "The elder is right. Greed disturbs people''s hearts. We can only say that they are to blame." The disciple hurriedly said.


    "Come on, we should be ready. With the blood sacrifice of these people, there should be enough temptation to let the thing in the depths of the cold ice cave come out. Then, it will be the time for my muxue sect to go further." Wen Renfeng said, waved his big hand and left in the air.

 Chapter 900

    All the way forward, the deep ice path is dead and silent.


    I can''t even see a person.


    "How can this happen? Before, it was clear that someone entered this channel. Why can''t you see anyone now!" Yang Fan was very surprised.


    When choosing the channel, he and Yanfei deliberately separated, just to combine what they met in the channel and see what muxuezong wanted to do, but unexpectedly, there was a mystery hidden in the channel, and no figure could be seen.


    Yang Fan stopped and looked at here with a dignified face.


    The ice path is very short. You can see the end from here, but it''s hundreds of feet away.


    But


    Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t believe that those people directly passed the so-called Iceman lane. If so, muxuezong doesn''t need to spend time and open it once every six months.


    There will be no precedent for someone to fail four times in a row.


    "There is no trace of array here, that is to say, the people of muxue sect won''t do anything here at all. Can it be said that the so-called test of muxue sect this time is bluff, and the real conspiracy is at the end?" Yang Fan kept guessing.


    He didn''t want to let go of any detail.


    What he saw was completely different from what he had guessed.


    "Since it is not the beginning, it proves that it is only the end." Yang Fan took a step forward without hesitation.


    But soon, Yang Fan found something wrong.


    A hundred feet away, with the strength of his body, a sprint should be able to pass.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan felt that the picture in front of him was retreating wildly. He retreated as much as he went forward.


    "Huh? Mirage?" Yang Fan frowned.


    At the first moment of entering here, Yang Fan studied here. He can be sure that there is no trace of array here.


    But now this change makes Yang Fan feel whether he is wrong.


    "I don''t feel the trace of the array here. There are only two possibilities. Either there is a natural force here. I can''t see through the array composed of heaven and earth. Another possibility is that I was caught at the moment I first entered here." Yang Fan thought.


    After thinking about it, he thought the second possibility was great.


    "It seems that they underestimated mu Xuezong. If they had entered the magic array as soon as they came here, they should have a great plot now." Yang Fan thought.


    As for the first possibility, Yang Fan directly rejected it. If Mu Xuezong controls the natural array, he doesn''t have to waste so much time. With their strength, they are strong enough to suppress these people. Whatever they want can be achieved.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind is clear. Now that you have understood that this is a fantasy, it''s easy to say next.


    In a flash, Yang Fan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had opened his eyebrows and raised his eyes.


    Of course, pure ghost eyes have no ability to see through vanity.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s eyes have been opened. Although his eyes are closed now, under the state of mind, the power of spirit eye can also be expanded through ghost eyes.


    In the next moment, the picture in front of Yang Fan suddenly changed. Ice lane is still that lane, but what you see is dense relief.


    At this time, with Yang Fan''s eyes fixed on them, the relief seemed to come alive on the ice path.


    Click, click!


    Like ice breaking, sounds fell.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole ice path began to vibrate violently, and the ice debris fell down with it.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled and his heart sank as he looked at the changes in front of him.


    In front of us, after the ice path vibrated, ice sculptures came out directly from the ice walls on both sides, just like creatures, holding weapons in their hands, with a chilling chill.


    "This is the real Iceman Lane!"


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    There is no doubt that what is presented in front of us is the original appearance of this Iceman lane. He didn''t know exactly why. He asked mu Xuezong to use great means to arrange a large array to dust up the Iceman lane.


    It seems that they deliberately want to complete these people, so that people can pass smoothly.


    "Why do you feel a little familiar with this scene?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    This kind of taste full of conspiracy gives Yang Fan a sense of deja vu and reminds him of what happened in Li''s family in southern Xinjiang.


    "Does it have anything to do with old five?" Suddenly, an idea burst out of Yang Fan''s heart. As soon as the idea came out, Yang Fan felt excited in his heart.


    But this is only a guess of Yang Fan. How to be specific, we still have to go in and have a look before we can know the result.


    "In that case, you can only fight one." Yang Fan put aside his thoughts.


    In front of him, there was only one way, that is, Chuang Bingren lane. No matter how others disappear inexplicably, if he wants to know the answer, he has to go on.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan held his breath, adjusted his posture and walked forward step by step. With each step, the light of fire on him became stronger.


    Originally, if he used his fire power here, he might have some trouble. However, because the array here can cover up for him, it makes him have no worries.


    Click, click!


    When Yang Fan''s figure came to the door of the Iceman lane, several figures directly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Iceman!


    The icemen are directly separated into two columns, and the blades in each hand are shining with dazzling cold light, and even blood light.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, his steps were firm, and then he directly punched out at the moment of forcing the other party.


    Boom!


    One palm kills the soul and directly falls on the two icemen.


    In a flash, the two icemen melted in an instant, and the weapons in their hands also disappeared.


    "That''s it?"


    Yang Fan said to himself.


    For this result, Yang Fan expressed doubt in his heart. You should know that the strong man with hole and virtual environment has walked in the Iceman Lane several times and failed to pass. If it is only at this level, how can it be?


    Suddenly, in the moment of slight hesitation in Yang Fan''s heart.


    The sound of arrows breaking through the air suddenly came.


    Yang Fan reacted in an instant, did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and quickly took a step back.


    Also in the second when Yang Fan''s figure retreated, the whole ground was instantly blasted by ice arrows, and the cold raged.


    On the ice path, an Iceman wearing armor and holding a bow and arrow is facing Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Scattered ice reunited? Can it become stronger?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    I feel pressure in my heart.


    The next moment, the sea of fire on Yang Fan spread out in an instant. Yang Fan''s figure soared in the sea of fire and became the God of fire.


    However, this time is different from before. In the past, when Yang Fan''s divine body came out, there were several flames twining around. But now, they all disappeared. But on Yang Fan''s right arm, there was an extra piece of armor.


    This is the symbol of Vulcan entering the second layer.


    The first layer of Vulcan body, Vulcan comes to the world!


    The second layer is Vulcan armor!


    With the power of fire, gather the divine armor, shake the sky and plunder the earth.


    And then, Yang Fan also had a clear understanding in his mind.


    "The second floor?" Yang Fan was immediately excited.

 Chapter 901

    You know, the fire god body condensed at the beginning, but later the earth God body came from behind. However, the Vulcan body has also reached the critical point. After refining Jiuyang real fire this time, the breakthrough is also natural.


    In fact, Yang Fan felt that his strength had changed a little before, but he was tired of getting out of danger and had no real perception at that time.


    Now, Yang Fan has learned that his strength has exploded.


    At this moment, Yang fan can really feel the change of his own strength, which is extremely violent. As if his thought had passed, a hole could be burned at the end of heaven and earth.


    More than that, Yang Fan also felt a subtle change, which was the call of huoshenjue to break through to the third level.


    But at this moment, Yang fan can''t pay attention, and the current situation doesn''t allow him to pay attention at all.


    The Iceman is eyeing covetously in front of him. If the arrow fails, he will take the arrow again. It seems that he doesn''t want to give Yang Fan a chance to breathe at all.


    Yang Fan was not flustered. The fire yuan force surged out and wrapped his body in an instant.


    At this time, ice arrows shuttle and sweep again.


    But this time, Yang Fan didn''t dodge, but shook it head-on. With the body of the God of fire, he condensed a side of fire escape and ran rampant.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    Arrow after arrow attack fell on Yang Fan''s shield, but it could not do any damage to Yang Fan at all. It was like a clay ox entering the sea. It melted directly at the moment of touching the shield and disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s figure was irresistible. He sang all the way and came out in three steps. The sea of fire came directly in front of the Iceman.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    Without any hesitation, the shield in Yang Fan''s hand dissipated directly, turned into a fist and fell suddenly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Iceman broke directly into slag.


    But Yang Fan didn''t take it lightly. In the sea of fire, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled with strange light, staring at the melted ice debris.


    He didn''t believe that under this power, the Iceman could be reborn.


    But just then, a crisp sound appeared.


    I saw that the ice debris all over the ground was strangely floating, and the whole space became unusually cold. It seems that some force suddenly came here, which can make these ice debris agglomerate again.


    Yang Fan''s face is dignified.


    This kind of thing is too weird.


    "The array here is definitely not as simple as the magic array. There is also a power that can make these icemen reborn indefinitely. Even, every time they are reborn, their power will become stronger and more powerful." Yang Fan thought.


    Between reading and thinking, Yang Fan was ruthless in her eyes and slapped her hand fiercely.


    Boom!


    He won''t give them a chance to be reborn.


    Because the Iceman lane is a hundred feet long, but it''s only three feet away. There are countless icemen left. He doesn''t have time to waste here.


    At the same time, he also secretly pinched a sweat for Yanfei. If you can break here, you can break through the Iceman lane. If you can''t see through the array, go straight ahead as if nothing had happened. I''m afraid you''ve already cut the Iceman into meat foam.


    And this, I''m afraid, is the fundamental reason why he can''t see anyone here.


    It is estimated that they have died now, but the trace has been erased by this array. Thinking of this, Yang Fan suddenly thought of seeing those icemen at first, the blood light on their ice blades.


    This coincides with his current speculation.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart is even more urgent. He can ignore others, but Yanfei can''t ignore them.


    Only through customs clearance and through this Iceman lane can we break everything.


    With this in mind, outside Yang Fan''s body, Yuan Li broke out again, and then in a flash, his figure directly killed the Iceman.


    The Iceman in front of him also seemed to have been waiting long ago. At the moment when Yang Fan approached, he suddenly cut off.


    Boom!


    The fire light collided with the weapon blade again, and the ice chips and flames burst into the void in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s figure stood still, like a God''s residence, suppressing everything.


    But the Iceman in front of him suddenly retreated.


    The body broke out cracks at this moment. Even if it hasn''t broken, it''s almost the same.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop at all. He stepped out one step and then three feet away.


    In the distance of three feet, the Iceman also reacted functionally and began to attack Yang Fan. Yang fanrufa concocted it. The God of fire used his fist to threaten the power of burning out the sky, smashing the sky and cracking the earth, one fist after another.


    In an instant, the whole ice path was like a collapse, and the fire was raging, while Yang Fan''s figure charged under the shadow of the fire.


    As for the ice man in Baizhang Iceman lane, he couldn''t even stop Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    Yang Fan worked hard and walked to 99 feet at a stretch.


    All the icemen were left behind by him.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and stopped.


    "Collapse!" The next moment, Yang Fan gently spit out a word.


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, the Iceman on the whole ice path also collapsed at this moment.


    Boom, boom!


    The ice debris flew all over the sky and fell all over the ground.


    Of course, it''s not that these icemen are too weak, but that Yang Fan is strong enough. Under the divine body, he is the God of fire and should burn everything.


    Moreover, more importantly, Yang Fan went directly to the source this time and came to the end of the Iceman Lane in one breath.


    There is no chance for them to rally again. Otherwise, when they gather, their strength will change. Even if Yang Fan has absolute means to suppress each other, it is too troublesome.


    Therefore, Yang fancai violently shot and went all the way to the end.


    "Let''s see what power can make these things reborn indefinitely." Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must look at the last distance.


    There are no icemen here.


    Even said that there was nothing, but there was a dull chill filled in it.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan stepped out and came within the last ten feet.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a chill shrouded directly down.


    Stab, stab!


    This chill, in the moment of approaching Yang Fan, directly broke out a kind of pricking sound.


    Water and fire can''t be tolerated. Although they can produce each other and overcome each other, now this chill is enough to threaten Yang Fan''s divine body.


    Yang Fan shivered, as if the chill had gone deep into the bone marrow, and even his divine body could not resist it.


    But in Yang Fan''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything here at all.


    "How possible!" Yang Fan was shocked in his heart, and immediately his spirit swung to suppress the chill.


    The result was unexpected!


    In Yang Fan''s calculation, all the roots are here. Only when you come to the end, everything will appear in front of you. But now it seems that it is taken for granted.


    Here, there is no answer!


    There is not even a direction to guide the answer.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t this an eye array? How did this array appear?" Yang Fan became anxious and doubted himself.


    In a flash, his mind began to recall.


    It is certain that this Iceman lane must be the conspiracy of muxue sect.


    Secondly, the Iceman lane is not a test, but the first huge net that envelops everyone. Obviously, the other party has succeeded in this.


    Moreover, this is an array, and it is extremely mysterious. Even Yang Fan didn''t find it at the beginning.


    And Yang Fan didn''t find the answer he wanted to find on the end he inferred.


    Messages opened in Yang Fan''s mind.


    When all things are connected together, Yang Fan suddenly finds that he has missed something.


    At the same time, it is also the most important point.


    That''s... Iceman Lane!

 Chapter 902

    Everything, iceman lane is the key point.


    Everything is created around Iceman lane.


    People want to get something through the Iceman lane, while mu Xuezong guides people to come through the Iceman lane. As for now, this array is also launched in the Iceman lane.


    Therefore, iceman lane is the fundamental.


    "It seems that my idea is right. It''s just that my way is wrong. The end is not the key, collapse is the answer." Yang Fan thought and nodded slightly, and the fire reappeared immediately.


    Sasha


    Sasha


    At this time, voices also appeared behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned faintly.


    At this time, behind him, he was surrounded by dense icemen.


    All resurrected!


    And the smell is more violent than before.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan gently spit out a word.


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s strength surged again, and the fire exploded, killing the Iceman at once.


    Hundreds of icemen also shot at the same time at this moment. The light of swords and swords flickered on the ice lane, the fire burst and pushed everything horizontally.


    Yang Fan''s figure is vertical and horizontal, barehanded, but it is difficult for thousands of enemies to resist. Every time his figure flickers, there must be icemen turned into debris and scattered on the ground.


    If the people of muxuezong saw this scene, they would be shocked!


    It''s horrible!


    Now Yang Fan is violent and indescribable.


    Even if they are the disciples of their sect, they should break through the Iceman Lane step by step. Moreover, the Iceman lane where their disciples walk is not so abnormal. There is no cohesion and rebirth at all. If they collapse, they will collapse.


    But even so, it is extremely difficult for their sect disciples to break through. Even the son of their family is definitely not so abnormal.


    It''s even more impossible to sweep all the way like Yang Fan, and then do it again after they gather again!


    This is a kind of torture!


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about all this. At the moment, he just wants to break everything in his heart. Otherwise, if this array is not broken, he will not do it and continue to go on.


    Boom, boom.


    The battle continues and the waves of fire are surging.


    But surprisingly, the temperature in this space has not changed, but is getting colder and colder.


    Yang Fan naturally noticed this.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t have any accident. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, Yang Fan closed his fist, there was nothing in front of him, and all the icemen had turned into debris.


    Even say, become a powder, completely melt.


    But Yang Fan didn''t put away his means, because at the moment when the terrible cold came down, he already knew that these icemen would regenerate.


    Now, all Yang Fan has to do is wait.


    Sure enough, a moment later.


    As the chill gathered, the figure of the Iceman appeared again.


    Their breath also became deeper and more terrible.


    However, their number is decreasing.


    This time, only ten icemen appeared.


    But the breath on these ten people is more terrible than the previous nearly 100 icemen combined.


    "Interesting. No matter what''s behind it, even if it''s just the power of the array, it''s amazing." Yang Fan looked at the Iceman condensed in front of her and sighed.


    However, this does not affect Yang Fan''s determination to break through.


    You are strong, but I am not afraid!


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s unparalleled will burst out. The body of Vulcan and unparalleled will combine the two forces at this moment.


    Boom!


    The fire burst out and rolled down with a look of suppressing everything and sweeping the world.


    Boom.


    With a roar, Yang Fan''s subsequent strength broke out directly among the icemen.


    However, an unexpected scene happened to Yang Fan.


    I saw that without waiting for his strength to fall, the ten figures directly took a step back, as if they were living people, rather than the previous puppet like functional operation.


    More than that, at the moment when their figure retreated, they cut a move at Yang Fan.


    The sword roars!


    More illusory battle shadow, rushed to.


    Yang Fan was startled, and the fire yuan force broke out instantly. With a stroke of both hands, he gathered a fire shield.


    Click, click!


    A crisp collision sound appeared, and the strength of the Iceman dissipated, but the shield in Yang Fan''s hand also appeared cracks.


    "Is it so fierce?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Before that, he fought from the beginning to the end without effort.


    Even after they reunited, there was no real threat to him.


    But this time, it really shocked Yang Fan.


    This power has been able to break his shield.


    In other words, this power has been able to break his physical defense.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s face became very dignified.


    But now, the Iceman doesn''t seem to want to give Yang Fan more breathing opportunities, as if they also know Yang Fan''s power, so they shot again at the moment of their power collapse, and ten figures surrounded Yang Fan in an instant.


    "Vulcan palm!" Yang Fan went down vertically and horizontally.


    With one palm, the blazing fire burst in the void and bombarded an Iceman.


    Boom!


    The figure of the Iceman retreated sharply and collided with the wall of the ice lane. Cracks also split on the body in an instant.


    But


    Finally, it survived and never collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    But it didn''t last long. Yang Fan turned and shot again.


    However, it turns palm into fist.


    It''s the Vulcan punch.


    Under one punch, Yang Fan showed his open spirit, and between opening and closing, he broke out a towering ferocity.


    Bang bang!


    The figure of the three ice men should not be forced back by Yang Fan''s fist.


    However, unfortunately, the figure of the three ice men is still strong and has not cracked.


    This disappointed Yang Fan. Yang Fan asked himself that the power of the blow was good. He expected that it could make the Iceman collapse.


    I just didn''t think it was just a crack.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? Can''t it really die?" Yang Fan secretly hates.


    But just for a moment, a cold feeling appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth:


    "If one punch is not enough, then one more punch."


    Yang Fandao''s heart is as strong as iron. Naturally, he will not obstruct his heart because of this situation. Just in an instant, he will resume his fighting posture, and another punch will be thrown out between his backhand.


    It has to be said that the strength of these icemen was really beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    The power he is now erupting is basically the strongest power in his current state, many times more violent than before. But I didn''t expect that in this case, there is still no way to kill with one blow.


    At this time, it''s hard to touch the sails with good intentions. Fortunately, there won''t be too many enemies under the ice storm.


    A moment later, when Yang Fan''s fists fell, the ground was already devastated. Fortunately, there was array blessing here, otherwise it would have disappeared long ago.


    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit remained the same, and his ghost eyes swept in front of him.


    He believed that the war was not over at this time. On the contrary, it is just a beginning.


    Because at this moment, that kind of biting chill appears out of thin air again!

 Chapter 903

    Infinite cohesion and surge in combat effectiveness.


    This is not a strange thing for Yang Fan. As soon as the breath born out of thin air appears, the Iceman is bound to condense again, which seems to be a stereotype.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A strange noise appeared in the empty room. Then, blood light circled from the ground, and the water color fluctuated. In an instant, the temperature in the space suddenly dropped, and the fire light outside Yang Fan was forced back.


    "Sure enough, it appeared again!" Yang Fan''s fighting spirit remains unabated.


    He has understood what the situation is now. There is no shortcut to break up the ice lane. The only way is to fight!


    Crazy battle!


    Until all the icemen here are broken, it is the end.


    Therefore, Yang Fan now has no other thoughts in his heart, just waiting. Waiting for the Iceman to condense and collapse again.


    Brush!


    Also at this time, three figures appeared.


    This time, the number dropped sharply. But Yang Fan''s face was not relaxed at all, but more dignified. Because the breath from the three icemen made Yang Fan feel an unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of pressure is a kind of substantial rolling.


    It''s different from before in the sand tribe.


    Even when the coward is in the heart of the sand family, he will not face the strong star. After all, at that time, I felt I had something to rely on and my cards. But now, he feels the pressure.


    He knew that all he could rely on at this time was himself. About little Firebird and others, he easily didn''t want to use it. It is not that they are not strong, but that Yang Fan understands his own situation and doesn''t want to make trouble again. If because of their action, they provoke a more terrible existence. For Yang Fan, the gains outweigh the losses.


    Moreover, from entering the dusk snow city, the little Firebird and others were silent.


    Obviously, they also showed their attitude, that is, they won''t do it easily. As for chalk and others, don''t think about it. The attitude is the same. Even if they want to fight in their hearts, they don''t have the courage to fight on the second floor.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also wants to prove himself.


    All along, Yang Fan has always been wandering on the edge of life and death, but more often, it is because he has the confidence to live, and Yang Fan will have confidence in his heart. There are few cases of real death and later life. Therefore, with Yang Fan''s will to seek an invincible way, he also wants to reject this result.


    Because he asks for invincibility, which is his own invincibility!


    Instead, relying on others is invincible.


    Although it is a means to rely on others. But compared with his cards and details, Yang Fan trusts the word "strength" more.


    Only when you are strong, you are truly invincible.


    This is a kind of enlightenment and a change. And it is precisely because Yang Fan has such a thought in his heart that he will fight all the way to the present in the face of this Iceman lane without using anything else.


    Only this time, the same is true.


    Even if these three figures give Yang Fan an absolute pressure, Yang Fan doesn''t shrink back in his heart. He just wants to fight crazy.


    At this time, the three figures were also completely condensed.


    However, the three icemen are extremely strange. They wear thick armor directly on their bodies and have huge axes in their hands, emitting a strong smell of destruction.


    Step!


    Boom.


    The three icemen came and stepped out in one step, which directly shook the whole ice lane.


    "Vulcan punch!" Yang Fan''s face was frozen and his fist blew out.


    Stab, stab!


    Under the cover of fire, Yang Fan''s figure rushed across, but this time, there was no picture he imagined.


    The three icemen seemed to have been completely unaffected by his fire power, and directly relied on their bodies to resist Yang Fan''s punch.


    But... Their figure did not move.


    And this punch is just a spark.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, one of the icemen suddenly dropped the huge axe in his hand and cut Yang Fan''s head straight, as if he wanted an axe to separate Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan''s divine awareness moved, and the spirit of Zhanwu was analyzed in an instant. Instinctively, Yang Fan instantly used the vertical sky que, relying on his body method to avoid this attack.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Yang Fan''s figure retreated directly and dodged a distance from the three.


    "So cruel?"


    Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    What a shock!


    This time, the Iceman condensed out was simply terrible. His defense increased sharply, and his fist could not do any harm to them.


    Not only that, their reaction is powerful, but also become more humanized, like creatures. They even know that looking for Yang Fan''s weakness is a killing move.


    If Yang Fan didn''t have such a thing as Zhanwu spirit, at that moment just now, as long as he hesitated a little, he might not have killed him now.


    At this time, Yang Fan finally understood why the Iceman Lane had to fail even if it was empty, because the power of the Iceman was really abnormal. The more it was behind, the more difficult it was to control.


    Of course, Yang Fan doesn''t know that others have never reached the last floor.


    Not to mention that he was as fierce as Yang Fan. He made great strides in one step, and then unified the town to kill.


    Because others, always just three feet for a checkpoint, go where even where. If they were like Yang Fan, they would have been chopped into meat paste.


    However, these Yang Fan do not know. If you know, now you will scold your mother for selling the batch, and feel that you are hasty.


    Of course, Yang Fan is not in the mood to consider these things.


    At this moment, Yang Fan is like facing a great enemy, Yuan force is surging, and the sea of fire continues to rise. But under the oppression of the Iceman, it was flickering and extremely unstable.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fanyuan''s mighty strength, it''s still unknown what the result would be.


    Step, step!


    At this time, the three icemen also attacked again, as if they came with a mission to erase Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan is alive, they will not stop attacking.


    "War!" Yang Fangao shouted and rushed to kill him without retreating.


    However, this time, Yang Fan did not target at the same time as before, but relied on his own body method to constantly change his figure, and then waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, boxing shadows erupted in this space. One punch after another hit the Iceman on the far right.


    And the other two, Yang Fan completely ignored, for the two attacks, but also constantly Dodge, will not be harder than each other at all.


    This is the tactic analyzed by the spirit of war and martial arts, and it is also Yang Fan''s only choice at present.


    However, when Yang Fan''s meal operation ended, there was no smile on his face.


    On the contrary, his face is bitter.


    I saw that hundreds of pits had been smashed on the Iceman mountain on the far right, but there was no sign of collapse at all.


    Even, the other party looked at Yang Fan and himself, as if asking, what is this?


    "Shit, I don''t want to be despised by a puppet?" Yang Fan''s heart roared and soared in an instant.


    But he has no temper.


    "What''s wrong with such a pervert? Do you want to use white bones?" Yang Fan couldn''t help it. His power seemed to have no suppression on this thing.


    And his behavior just now also perfectly explains what is called a meal. The operation is as fierce as a tiger. Look back and pestle in place!


    In short, it''s useless!


    His strength is totally useless. He can''t hurt each other at all, let alone collapse.


    "Yang Fan, don''t use that broken bone. It''s too hard and will scare the little guy away. Take your time. I can feel that the little guy is watching you secretly. You have to be beaten. Yes, you have to let the other party relax their vigilance and be beaten!" Suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 904

    Yang Fan''s face stiffened in an instant!


    He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Are you still a master?


    Even gods can''t have such a temper, can they? Open your mouth and shut up. You''re beaten, and you have to be beaten obediently.


    This is a little bullying.


    "Are you serious? I''m your master. What''s good for you if I''m beaten?" Yang Fan asked helplessly.


    "Are you doubting me? When I was in heaven and earth, the king of God saw me and had to call me nine girls. Your master talked too much. I regret it a little." Xiao Jiu''s voice came proudly.


    Seems to be very dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s suspicion.


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan feels that the cart is upside down now.


    It seems that Xiao Jiu is a master, and he is the younger brother of the other party.


    "No, can you be reasonable. I''m breaking through the customs now. If I don''t kill them, I''m not beaten at all. They may kill me!" Yang Fan said solemnly.


    "How dare you speak hard? Don''t you trust your aunt?" Xiao Jiu said proudly with his hands on his hips and a cluster of flames behind him.


    Yang Fan was completely speechless and lost the battle. Facing Xiao Jiu, he never rose up. In other words, from beginning to end, Yang Fan did not simply regard each other as an object, but regarded each other as a living creature.


    In particular, Xiao Jiu took the initiative to show up and speak this time, which made Yang Fan feel a little coquettish, and he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Ye in the beginning.


    Love me and love me, so I never pretend to be the master.


    "I tell you, Yang Fan, you''re the last generation of masters I''ve ever taken. I don''t trust my aunt completely. It''s hateful to think of me as another person''s shadow." Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t speak, Xiao Jiu refused to let go.


    Yang Fan was stunned and shocked.


    Xiao Jiu... It''s incredible that he can know what''s on his mind. I can even tell you what I''ve connected her with Xiaoye.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that he had to block the connection with Xiao Jiu in the future, otherwise he couldn''t hide any secrets. It''s a shame to be seen through when and what you think.


    "What, I still want to cut off the connection with my aunt. Yang Fan, your master is so naughty. If you dare to cut off the connection, I dare to oppose the Lord." Xiao Jiu was severely threatened.


    "You dare not!" Yang Fan was confident and responded casually.


    He has been recognized by Xiao Jiu. Since Xiao Jiu can know his mind, he can naturally know Xiao Jiu''s situation. Although not as rebellious as Xiao Jiu, we can know Yang Fan''s mind. But Yang Fan knows that the original power of Xiao Jiu has been integrated with Yang Fan.


    If she really wants to untie the relationship with Yang Fan, her origin will be lost.


    So now she is scaring Yang Fan.


    "You... Yang Fan, you look down on your aunt. I tell you, don''t think I didn''t catch your pigtail. If you dare to scare me, you''re dead. I''ve decided. I wanted to catch a spirit of heaven and earth for you, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Xiao Jiu snorted coldly and shut up directly.


    "Capture a spirit of heaven and earth alive?" Yang Fan''s heart pounded.


    Spiritual objects are hard to find, let alone those in heaven and earth. This kind of thing is an existence beyond the reach of desire.


    "Ignore me. My aunt is very angry and the consequences are serious." Xiao Jiu was angry, but he seemed to be a child. He deliberately said these words to attract Yang Fan''s attention.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are the only immortal earth in the sky and on the earth. How can you share the same view with me? I tell you, we are now one, both prosperous and lossy. Don''t you catch the spirit of heaven and earth alive for me?" Yang Fan said.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is serious, with a kind of eagerness to coax children on his face.


    "My aunt doesn''t believe it. Your master is so shameless. You framed muxuezong. No, no, it''s really shameless. I doubt you''re fooling me!" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu even knew this scene. Now he even teased it.


    Yang Fan feels that his personal setup has collapsed in front of Xiao Jiu. I''m afraid this black history can''t be erased.


    "It''s impossible, Xiao Jiu. I guarantee with my personality. I''m definitely not coaxing you now." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    "You swear?" Xiao Jiu said.


    "I swear, if I''m coaxing you now, mu Qingqiu will die!" Yang Fan blurted out.


    He felt that the current situation was caused by mu Qingqiu. If they hadn''t held on to themselves, they wouldn''t have fallen into such a passive situation now.


    However, speaking out, Yang Fan felt a little less authentic. After all, Xiao Jiu asked himself so seriously, but he caught others. It''s a little shameless.


    "OK, it''s such a happy decision. Next time, if the old man is still alive, it will prove that you''re coaxing me this time. Just wait!"


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, Xiao Jiu''s reaction was more excessive than he thought, and he agreed directly.


    But soon, Yang Fan understood.


    Xiao Jiu... May not be simpler than he thought.


    But it''s also just right. Mu Qingqiu or mu Xuezong. Yang Fan also has no psychological burden. After all, this is what they want to settle. Yang Fan wouldn''t even be here if he didn''t push too hard.


    Anyway, the cause and effect has been settled, so even if it is more thorough, what can it be.


    On thinking of this, Yang Fan felt relaxed and asked, "what''s the situation now and what''s the spirit thing that day?" Yang Fan went straight to the theme.


    "You''ll be beaten first. When the little guy thinks you can''t turn the sky again, he may appear. Then I''ll seize the opportunity and leave him directly." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    Unexpectedly, after such a turn, the topic finally returned to the starting point.


    After all, it is inevitable to be abused.


    However, compared with the spirits of heaven and earth, even being beaten is nothing. The wolf couldn''t bear to trap the child.


    "OK."


    Slightly pondering, Yang Fan promised to come down and immediately calmed down again.


    In fact, this dialogue took place in an instant in the sea of knowledge, and it doesn''t have much impact to return to reality at the moment.


    At this time, the Iceman in front of him still maintained his previous expression and posture. The dull expression seemed to stare at Yang Fan with eyes, as if showing the previous ridicule.


    Full of only two words: "that''s it?"


    Yang Fan''s heart burst into anger!


    "It''s too arrogant. If I didn''t want to seduce the spirits of heaven and earth, today''s level will let you know what smashing is!" Yang Fan''s heart was filled with hate.


    "By the way, you have to pretend to be a little bit like. Uh huh... That''s not right. You don''t need to pretend at all. As long as you don''t use that broken bone, you can''t kill them. Just play as you are." Just then, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared again.


    The tone is full of sincerity.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and he felt that his self-esteem had been hit to pieces.


    You''re beaten for acting like you are?


    How much do you despise yourself?


    But at this time, Yang fan can''t think more.


    The Iceman in front of him attacked Yang Fan again, and his speed and sensitivity were greatly improved. He just came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    Then suddenly, three huge axes fell.

 Chapter 905

    Boom, boom!


    The fierce air swept into the sky in an instant, and the whole ice Lane suddenly cracked.


    The cracks are divided into three and directly dispersed into dozens and hundreds


    Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated.


    This force is too terrible to resist. Even though his flesh is amazing now, he doesn''t think he can carry it under this breath.


    This blow gave Yang Fan a feeling that he had surpassed the hole emptiness.


    Even ordinary strong people who have just entered the Stargate realm may not be able to play such power.


    If this is the heyday, the strength of the earth God body and his original hole empty flesh body may not be impossible to resist. But now, although Huoyuan power is fierce, it is not the power of main defense. It is unrealistic to resist this power.


    Even if Yang Fan now listens to Xiao Jiu''s opinion and wants to show an invincible appearance, it''s looking for beating, not death.


    But now Yang Fan has an intuition.


    I don''t need to pretend at all.


    Xiao Jiu is right. If he doesn''t use that white bone, he is completely acting as he is now. In front of these three beings, he is looking for a beating.


    "The master of your generation is the worst one I''ve ever brought. Usually at this age, they have already pushed the world, but you''re still being beaten passively. It''s too delicious." Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared untimely.


    Yangfan heart suddenly helpless to the extreme.


    How bullying!


    It was a direct humiliation to him.


    But there is no way, Yang fan can only endure.


    "Shit, I can''t bear it for the sake of heaven and earth spirits." Yang Fan forced himself to bear it in his heart, and then jumped constantly in the face of the indiscriminate bombing of the three icemen.


    But even if he answered in this way, he was still affected by this force. After only a few breaths, his body was directly covered with scars.


    "I take back what I said just now. You''re not acting as you are. I think you''ll have to be beaten even if you use that broken bone." Xiao Jiu mercilessly mocked.


    Yang Fan''s heart was dripping with blood.


    In front of Xiao Jiu, he felt that he was really beyond recognition. A good master had directly become the object of ridicule.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Xiao Jiu may turn the sky." Yang Fan thought.


    At this moment, Yang Fan decided to fight.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s mind suddenly flashed, and the sea of fire exploded, burning directly in Yang Fan''s consciousness.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Some unknown, so.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan calmed down directly.


    "It''s Vulcan formula!" Yang Fan was excited and kept dodging while controlling his own strength, while focusing on the changes in the sea.


    The spirit is turbulent, the flame is burning, and an ancient book slowly appears.


    Yang Fan''s heart became turbulent.


    He is too familiar with this picture, but the previous changes are not so exaggerated. This time the reaction was extremely strong, unprecedented, as if it were a divine awakening.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, the divine palace suddenly lit up.


    The figure of little Firebird also suddenly came to Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Xiaofanzi, you go to awaken the decision of God. I''ll give it to you here." The little Firebird is serious and has no play in the past. Obviously, he also knows that Yang Fan is in a critical period now.


    Yang Fan''s mouth moved: "I thought you continued to keep silent."


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    Although the temple is closed, Yang Fan believes that Xiao huoniao and others must know their situation. Although Yang Fan knows the seriousness of the matter and doesn''t expect the little Firebird to take action, now the little Firebird suddenly appears, and Yang Fan is still a little touched in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The third level of divine fire is no small matter. If you are lucky, you will awaken the magic power of fire. I''ll restrain these three guys and keep them for you." Said the little Firebird loudly.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly retreated to a corner and devoted himself to it.


    "Three puppets? No, they are infected with the spirit of heaven and earth. No wonder they are so arrogant. But don''t you know that this boy is from the king?" The little Firebird is arrogant, and its relatively small body is dispensable in front of the three icemen, as if it didn''t exist.


    But the little Firebird''s momentum is not reduced, his nature is still the same, and opening his mouth is a blow.


    But the three icemen didn''t think at all. They didn''t understand what little Firebird meant now. They just looked at little Firebird and Yang Fan. Finally, they took a consistent step and shifted to Yang Fan again.


    "Shit, you dare to ignore me. Even the spirit of heaven and earth behind you dare not be arrogant in front of me. You dare to ignore the king. You''re dead, you''re dead!" The little Firebird was furious.


    Then his wings shook and a flame shone out.


    In an instant, the temperature in the room suddenly increased, and the footsteps of the three icemen suddenly stopped, as if they were threatened by an instinct. They suddenly turned around and then began to shrink back.


    "Hum, you don''t know what to do. If it weren''t for this boy''s bad business, I would kill you with my backhand." The little Firebird was very proud. He was very satisfied with his little tricks and subdued the three icemen.


    But the next moment, the smile in the little Firebird''s eyes disappeared.


    As if he was angry with something now, the temperature in the whole space suddenly became extremely cold.


    The flame that the little Firebird shot before also suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    And the three icemen in front of us were directly frozen.


    Yes, it''s self collapse.


    The little Firebird''s expression was frozen. He couldn''t see any facial features. At this moment, he stuck closely together.


    "It seems that this is to talk to the fire Lord. I just got it all at once." The little Firebird''s voice became indifferent.


    He knew that this change must have something to do with the spirits of heaven and earth here. And then there must be no surprise, re cohesion.


    Sure enough, a few interest time.


    After the collapse of the three ice men, their bodies began to condense, and finally slowly condense into one.


    And at the moment when the sound condensed again, the little Firebird jumped up suddenly:


    "Lying trough, crazy, this is crazy. What evil did I do? As soon as I came out, I had to fight with the spirits of heaven and earth."


    The little Firebird was completely speechless.


    Originally, in the face of these icemen, the cabin birds didn''t care, and it was easy to control them. I didn''t expect that the spirit of heaven and earth behind it was targeted.


    That is, an Iceman condensed from this.


    No, it can''t be described as a simple Iceman now.


    This is a living creature.


    "Bitch, I know you. I felt that the breath and power of this boy were a little familiar. I didn''t expect it to be the descendant of you bitch. In this way, you are even more damn. God has eyes, and you are so weak now."


    A voice slowly spits out from the mouth of the Iceman in front of him.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    "Who are you?" The little Firebird looked suspicious and said he was innocent and didn''t know who he was facing.


    "Damn it, you cheap bird, how many evils have you done? You don''t even know who I am. My poor master, in order to help you escape, it was frozen for three days. Finally, you don''t even know who I am. Damn it, you cheap bird. Sure enough, I was right in the beginning. You deserve to die."


    "Just in time, while your illness is killing you, you died here today, which can be regarded as an explanation to my master."


    Among the ice people, they kept talking and held an old hatred for the little Firebird, as if they wanted to devour the little Firebird alive.


    The little Firebird''s face sank.


    Seems lost in thought.


    Just for a moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "You... You... You''re the boy. Why are you... Here?" The little Firebird was stunned for a moment, and his words were full of disbelief.


    "You cheap bird can appear here. What can''t I do? Look at your appearance, I have a great sense of revenge. The sky is really open this time. You have finally been punished, and it still falls into my hands. Today, I''ll let you know what is called the good reincarnation of the way of heaven. It''s not easy to repay." The more surprised the little Firebird was, the more ferocious the expression on his face was.

 Chapter 906

    Yang Fan didn''t know all this. At the moment, he was immersed in the sea.


    The flame rises and burns an ancient book. And in the shadow of the fire, the ancient books seem to move and rustle with the wind.


    However, the pages opened are all previous ones that have awakened.


    The first chapter is the world of fire.


    The second chapter is the way of heaven and earth!


    Huoji heaven and earth brought body methods and two sets of martial arts to him. The heaven and earth of the pill made him control most of the existing pills and refining methods in the world.


    Originally, only one page was opened at a time, but later, with Yang Fan''s continuous understanding, the contents recorded in it gradually appeared, which appeared on the divine fire decision.


    But now, countless papers turn with the wind, but I can''t open the third chapter.


    Yang Fan was not in a hurry and looked at it quietly.


    Even the little Firebird jumped out now. I must know it''s not that simple this time. Therefore, the only thing Yang fan can do now is to wait.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know at this time is that he is above cheating at this time.


    A little girl with a braid of sheep''s horns climbed above the magic tower, followed by two little attendants.


    A cluster of flames and a yellow sand.


    The flame was obtained by Yang Fan in the valley of desperation before.


    Yellow sand is obtained from the sand family.


    But if you look carefully, now they have some human signs. Although they are still shrouded by their own power, they can still see that they have begun to change now.


    "Xiao Huo, something''s wrong. This generation of masters is really a wonderful flower. I''m greedy for many opportunities, but I''m poor and weak. At such an old age, cultivation is so good." Said the little girl.


    Yes, this girl is Xiao Jiu.


    A small fire, that is, a cluster of flames.


    The flame immediately began to rotate around Xiao Jiu, very intimate, as if explaining something.


    "You said you could give him a hand? You''d better not. Although I know you''re great. But if he doesn''t even have this ability, I''ll be disappointed." Xiao Jiuyi looked disgusted and looked at Yang Fan.


    Knowing the sea is an extremely mysterious place, with unlimited directions and even its own space. Just like the third chapter of the chess set, Yang Jue is in this place. But it seems that Xiao Jiu can''t hide it at all. Xiao Jiu''s eyes seem to have special power and can penetrate everything at a glance.


    Xiaohuo still explained in front of Xiaojiu.


    "You said that your former master also valued him? Although he is weak now, he will be strong in the future?" Xiao Jiu''s expression became a little stunned.


    Then he fell into a brief silence.


    "Well, in the face of pleading for him, go and help him. Ah, he''s really an inconvenient host." Xiao Jiu felt Xiao Huo with a hard-working look.


    Xiaohuo suddenly became happy and took off. Xiaojiu promised, and he disappeared directly.


    As if in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, there was nothing he could scruple about except Xiao Jiu. Just for a moment, his figure disappeared directly and entered Yang Fan''s place.


    At this time, Yang Fan is not easy.


    As time went on, he felt that his spirit consumed a lot. The full strength seems to have been drained, but there is no response in the flame. It seems that Yang Fan''s current strength is not enough to open this page.


    "Really not?" Yang Fan''s eyes appear unwilling.


    Now in the sea, his eyes are clear and he can see everything. But the more clearly he saw, the more helpless he felt in his heart.


    Now he can understand his state.


    I can only say that although I have improved the power of refining Jiuyang true fire. But the inside information is not enough, it is not enough to support, open this page.


    In desperation, Yang Fan converged and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a cluster of flames suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and surprised.


    But the fire ignored Yang Fan''s meaning and went straight to the fire.


    The next moment, the flame soared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect to have such a good fortune.


    Because he has given up, I didn''t expect that now there is hope for him.


    But the next moment, the picture Yang Fan saw directly made him feel thrilled.


    In the picture, this small flame is helping Yang Fan open this page directly, and it also shows a turning action, which seems to be hesitating whether this action is reasonable.


    "Do it!" Also at this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Xiaohuomiao was satisfied and opened this page directly without any scruples.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was shocked to an unprecedented degree. It''s no exaggeration to say that he never thought that he would have the power to lift the decision so easily.


    What''s more terrible is that the divine fire is determined in the hands of the flame. It seems that there is no premonition at all, take anything, and struggle at all.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have time to think more. As this page was opened, Yang Fan only felt an extremely turbulent fire coming straight to him in an instant.


    In the next moment, information filled Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan''s whole person also fell into a confused state. When he was dark, his figure disappeared directly.


    The figure of the small flame also came to the position where Yang Fan was before in an instant, jumping up and down, as if in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic when you encounter something. If I''m here, what can happen? He''s just impacted by this force and can''t accept it all at once." Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared.


    The little fire settled down.


    The next moment, he jumped into the flame again, grabbed a corner of the page and was about to open it again.


    But it just lifted up a minute ago.


    Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea suddenly shook, followed by bursts of roar, as if to collapse.


    "Stop it, little guy, can''t you see that you hate him so much? Although this master is a little scum, I can''t kill him. Well, I''m greedy for his luck, but the key is to kill him, and I can''t inherit it." Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared, grabbed Xiao Huo and said with earnest words.


    Xiaohuo is like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t move and keeps twisting his body.


    "I know you want to help him. But you look up to him so much that you say that this master is the worst I''ve ever brought, and he can''t bear the power. Wait, wait, wait until he''s stronger, aunt, I''ll teach him myself, and then you can help him." Xiao Jiu said, and then withdrew directly from the space with a small fire.


    In the outside world, the ice lane has been fragmented at this time.


    A flash of fire ran wildly.


    "Little thing, I tell you, fire Lord, I''m just too lazy to fight with you. Don''t push an inch. Don''t forget that I can be the rosefinch God King with nine days and ten places." The figure of the little Firebird flickers constantly and doesn''t touch the Iceman at all.


    "Cheap bird, is it so arrogant or so cheap to admit that you can''t do it? Of course, even if you admit it, you still have to die today." The Iceman is determined to kill, as if the little Firebird will not die. He will never stop today.


    "Dog son, you have changed. You worshipped the fire Lord so much in the mang wasteland. Now, you shout to fight and kill as soon as you meet. If your master is still here, it will be very difficult." The little Firebird looked distressed.


    But his voice dared to fall, and the Iceman broke out completely:


    "Shut up, you cheap bird. You have the face to mention my master and die!" The Iceman shouted, as if the hatred in his heart was ignited. In an instant, a force to destroy the sky and the earth broke out, and the whole ice Lane began to collapse.

 Chapter 907

    The continuous roar is a precursor to the destruction of everything.


    Under this power, the Iceman Lane could not bear it and began to fall apart. According to the current trend, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will completely collapse and become a piece of ruins.


    "Calm down. Do you want this place to collapse?" The little Firebird snapped.


    "It''s none of my business. Besides, this is the space I created. What if it collapses? Without me, this space will not exist." The Iceman didn''t think so. He still maintained his own strength and pursued it.


    "Do you have a misunderstanding about Wang, little guy? You weren''t like that." The little Firebird looked sad.


    But this time is different from before.


    At the moment, he seemed to realize something.


    In front of the Iceman, he said his master again and again. Then there was a great change of temperament and rampant killing. Even if the little Firebird has a big nerve, it also realizes the problem at this time.


    "Misunderstanding? The only misunderstanding is that I didn''t kill you in the wild world. The master of the province was sad." The Iceman hates the sky. Every word reveals his obsession with evil. It seemed that this matter had become his devil, and now it was revealed without cover.


    The little Firebird''s expression suddenly became silent.


    "What happened to her?" Asked the little Firebird.


    "You have no right to know, and you don''t deserve to know. If you really have a conscience, die now. Only when you die can you repay your sins." The Iceman''s hatred is unabated, as if the change of little Firebird will not have the slightest impact on him.


    The expression of the little Firebird was surprisingly dignified.


    It seems that I thought of and expected some things: "is she... Still there?" The little Firebird''s voice trembled, as if this sentence had drained all his strength.


    But it was at the moment when his words fell.


    The expression on the Iceman''s face suddenly changed and screamed, "you! Don''t deserve it! Mention her!"


    This scream also completely led to the outbreak of power on him. The ice lane, which was still dilapidated before, trembled directly at this moment and began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The little Firebird didn''t stop it.


    Just looked at Yang Fan.


    "You go. I can''t die, nor can he. When I return to the wilderness in the future, I will analyze everything, and then give you and her an explanation." The little Firebird sighed faintly.


    If Yang Fan saw his expression at this time, he would be shocked.


    Too serious!


    It''s like a different person.


    "Go? Why should I go? Now you think you are still qualified to guide the country here?" The Iceman didn''t mean to stop. In the fury, he waved his weapon and attacked the little Firebird again.


    The little Firebird flashed.


    Dodge in an instant.


    Then a flash of fire wrapped his body directly.


    Keng!


    When the blade fell, a loud noise appeared, and the fire collided with the frost, bursting out stinging sparks and rolling air waves.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although you are the spirit of heaven and earth, your strength is limited. You are not my opponent. Leave, or the boy will wake up later. Even if you want to go, you can''t go." The little Firebird said faintly.


    "Just him?" The Iceman was dismissive.


    The little Firebird''s expression was wonderful in an instant.


    Took a silent look at Yang Fan.


    When I saw that Yang Fan was still unconscious at this time, I also sighed in my heart. But he thought he wanted Yang Fan to cry unfair: "in fact, he''s very good. I can see that you''re following others now. Although you don''t recognize the Lord, you''re helping him. Why don''t you think about it? Change someone and follow this boy. You''ll have a future." The little Firebird is thinking about his old love and wants to leave the Iceman.


    "Does he deserve it? Don''t tell me. What kind of good thing can he be that can make you a cheap bird follow?" The Iceman said coldly.


    The little Firebird turned black.


    "You shouldn''t look at me like this with colored eyes. There were some accidents that year, and I didn''t know a lot of things." The little Firebird continued.


    Now he just wants to stabilize his presence.


    At least, before Yang Fan wakes up, there must be no collapse here.


    Because Yang Fan''s state is at a critical moment, which is extremely important. He can''t tolerate any mistakes, otherwise he won''t come out of the temple.


    But now, he also has a little regret in his heart. If he knew the existence here was a former friend, he wouldn''t show up if he said anything.


    It''s just too late to say anything now.


    Now the scene has reached an uncontrollable level. The spirit of heaven and earth among the Iceman has an uncontrollable hatred for him.


    "Oh. The rosefinch, who is famous for nine days and ten places, will also explain? It seems that you are really weak. Not only that, your vision is also poor. Such a person who can''t compete with some of my scattered strength is worthy of me to follow?" There was another sneer in the Iceman''s mouth.


    Little Firebird:


    Little Firebird feels sorry for Yang Fan.


    That''s what makes him lie innocent.


    But in the face of this sentence, he really didn''t know how to refute it, because the fact is that Yang Fan didn''t break the battle.


    But he didn''t refute, but someone didn''t want to.


    "What''s the matter with him? You despise him? You deserve to despise my aunt''s recognized master?" I saw three lights and shadows in Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    The leader is Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao jiushuang has a akimbo and two sheep horn braids on his head, which are conspicuous to everyone.


    "Play and make fun. Don''t make fun of Yang Fan. My aunt''s master, even if it''s bad, it''s not something you can comment on. Now, get out of here." Xiao Jiuyi looked angry.


    The Iceman''s face was scornful and just wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, the expression on his face suddenly became very frightening.


    "You... You... You..."


    In a flash, his footsteps exploded and retreated, as if he had seen something very scary.


    "Don''t you. Now that you recognize who my aunt is, don''t get over here quickly." Xiaojiu Aojiao said.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu was very unhappy with the spirits in this world. He had two attitudes towards Xiaohuo and the yellow sand.


    "You... Can''t be. How can your existence appear in this place, and how can you recognize an ordinary man like him as the master." The Iceman panicked.


    "It''s none of your business. He''s ordinary. He''s a man I can''t see through my aunt. Don''t talk nonsense. Follow him or not. If you don''t come here now, there will be no place for you in the future." Xiao Jiu is extremely overbearing.


    "Impossible. Give up and let me follow this man unless the bitch dies." The Iceman hated, then turned around, and a white light floated directly from the Iceman.


    "Want to go? Under my aunt''s eyes, do you still want to go?" Xiao Jiu is very angry.


    It seemed that he was rejected by a spirit of heaven and earth, which made him very unhappy.


    Moreover, he has been waiting for such an opportunity. Even sacrifice Yang Fan and let Yang Fan be beaten to fight for this possibility. Can you lead him away now?


    No way!


    But, right now.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Jiu:


    "Let him go." Said the little Firebird in a deep voice.

 Chapter 908

    The scene was once embarrassed.


    Instant cold.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the little Firebird coldly.


    Xiao Jiu must know about the five element beast. She can let the chessboard without any obstruction and allow her to go in and out freely. Naturally, there is no need to say more about her origin.


    Therefore, she naturally knows the identity of little Firebird.


    "How dare you stop me?" Xiao Jiu was furious. She didn''t even want to let Yang Fan use her bones in order to get the spirit of heaven and earth. She directly asked Yang Fan to resist beating.


    Now I''m finally attracted, but I didn''t expect to be spoiled by the little Firebird.


    And also in this gap, the spirit of heaven and earth also completely disappeared.


    Xiao Jiu was anxious and angry. He stuck in his waist and stared at the little Firebird viciously.


    Xiaohuo and quicksand are the same. It seems that Xiaojiu is their boss. Now the boss has been bullied. As a younger brother, they naturally want to stand on her side. Although he knows that the little Firebird has a good relationship with Yang Fan, he also has no hesitation.


    "He has something old with me. Give him a chance to see my face." The little Firebird smiled bitterly.


    "Face? What are you? Nothing. You''re just a bitch. Yang Fan was beaten for nothing. Wait, I''ll see how you explain it to him." Xiao Jiu said.


    But she had no choice. Now all the spirits in that world had fled. Even if she was dissatisfied, it would not help.


    "I''m so angry with my aunt, cheap bird. Wait. When my aunt recovers my divinity, I''ll get you first. The duck that got to the mouth ran away. My aunt promised Yang Fan. Now I let my aunt say nothing. It''s all caused by your cheap bird." Xiao Jiu scolded and stepped back, a flicker, and disappeared into Yang Fan''s eyebrows again.


    The little Firebird is neither singing nor laughing.


    Even a little silent.


    It is extremely difficult to see this expression from him. If someone had said that the little Firebird would have such a deep side, Yang Fan would think that the other party was in the Arabian Nights.


    "Back then... Don''t worry. Soon, when I return to the wilderness, I will dig everything out. No matter who hurt you, I will pay him with blood." The little Firebird''s eyes twinkled with fire and said faintly.


    Then, he glanced again and lost the Iceman supported by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Stay well. When xiaofanzi wakes up, he''ll just practice his hands!" The little Firebird''s face returned to normal and said proudly.


    It''s like everything before has never happened.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still in a coma.


    But this state is only manifested in the outside world.


    In his mind, Yang Fan did not return to his body after being impacted by the fire, but entered a mysterious world.


    It was a world of fire.


    He was like a drop in the sea of fire. But he is also the master of the world.


    For him, the endless sea of fire was like an integral part of himself, very close to him.


    "This is... The realm of fire?" Yang Fan had a clear understanding in his heart.


    This layer is to fire a magic power.


    No, it should be said that it has been opened. With the help of Xiaohuo, this page was suddenly opened, and all this information appeared in Yang Fan''s memory.


    Divine fire determines the third weight: fire magic!


    I have to say that the strength of Shenhuo decision really surprised Yang Fan again.


    It''s too powerful.


    Whether it''s Huoji heaven and earth, Dandao heaven and earth, or today''s fire magic, it can bring him an impact every time.


    Although, the martial arts means of huojitiandi are a little inadequate for Yang Fan. But in fact, Yang Fan is not weak in martial arts.


    In other words, there are too few flames fused by Yang Fan at this time.


    So it''s not enough to explode the real power of that means.


    Yang Fan also knows this in his heart. The best proof is that he swallowed Jiuyang Tianhuo this time. Now he can feel that his means of burning heaven and earth has improved more than one level than before.


    In addition, his Vulcan body enters the second layer and condenses the Vulcan armor. Yang fan can clearly feel that his power has not doubled when he is casting the soul killing and God of fire fist.


    However, more use of the Vulcan armor remains to be studied. It''s just a pity that what Yang Fan is facing now, one by one, makes Yang Fan more than willing but less able. He can only wait until he has a chance to carry out it in the future.


    "I don''t know what kind of surprise this third divine fire will bring to me." Yang Fan thought and looked forward to it.


    Also at this time, in front of Yang Fan and in the sea of fire, Shenhuo Jue appeared again. Under the fire, he opened the front directly and fixed himself on the magic power of the fire path.


    Then, Yang Fan only felt that the flames around him were like finding a destination. They were very turbulent and poured into them one after another.


    Even, Yang fan can clearly see the flame he once melted into it.


    Three flavors of true fire, ground fire, three days of dark fire, Yin Fire, nine days of fire... Of course, rosefinch divine fire is essential.


    Several flames poured directly into the page.


    In an instant, with the integration of flame power, Yang fan can clearly feel that several flames blend directly.


    Then, a kind of enlightenment appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    This is the means of fire magic.


    "What a terrible breath. It''s worthy of being a fire magic. I have a feeling that if I use this method now, I''m afraid the strong in the early days of the Stargate will die with one blow." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    This feeling is very real. In Yang Fan''s opinion, it doesn''t mean exaggeration at all, and it''s even conservative.


    The only drawback is that this brilliant blow is extremely demanding on his current divine body. According to his current level of divine body, it is the limit to use it once.


    "It seems that it can only be used as a means of registration." Yang Fan thought.


    But even so, Yang Fan has been extremely satisfied.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan clearly realizes the power of the five elements soul. And I used to abandon the basics. With this in mind, Yang Fan had an impulse to complete the five elements.


    Only when the real five elements are complete and the cultivation is raised to the same level as the body and soul will of martial arts, can I really live up to the five elements at that time.


    Between reading and thinking, Yang Fan is preparing to feel it again.


    But suddenly I felt a breath raging in my sea of knowledge.


    "I Cao, who provoked this aunt."


    Yang fanmeng was surprised and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Anyway, the world of fire magic has been opened to him. He wants to come in at any time in the future, so he has nothing to give up.


    In contrast, Xiao Jiu''s mood is more important.


    Otherwise, according to this aunt''s style, the chessboard may be overturned. Yang Fan doesn''t want to wake up and fall into the vortex again.


    With a move in mind, Yang Fan''s figure reappears in the spirit of the chess board.


    "Xiao Jiu, what happened?" Yang Fan asked.


    Even when Xiao Jiu faced herself before, although she never spoke of derogatory words, it was more a reflection of her nature and didn''t really get angry.


    But now it''s different.


    He could feel Xiao Jiu suppressing a kind of silent anger.


    But the anger was suppressed. If it really broke out, it would be extremely terrible.


    "Don''t ask me, your master is not only weak, but also blind. No, you are blind now." Xiao Jiu said angrily.


    Small fire and quicksand are the same. They share a common hatred and show an angry mood.


    "No, what''s none of my business?" Yang Fan looked innocent.


    It was clear that he knew nothing about it, so he put on a pot for no reason.


    "Ask that bitch bird!" Xiao Jiu put down a sentence, and then walked directly on the chessboard. Looking at the bleak and lonely figure, Yang Fan suddenly panicked in his heart.


    "I Cao, is the little Firebird beast?" Yang Fan has a cold!

 Chapter 909

    Yang Fan''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. The moment his mind opened, he was shocked by the scene he saw in front of him.


    This space is basically on the verge of collapse.


    "What is this...?" Yang Fan looked directly at Xiao huoniao, and his intuition told him that this matter had something to do with Xiao huoniao. There was a great reason why Xiao Jiu was angry.


    "Nothing. There was a spirit in heaven and earth and I let it go." The little Firebird said directly, without any hiding.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    It soon became clear.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiu''s vow to capture a spirit of heaven and earth for himself, I have guessed the real reason why Xiao Jiu is angry now.


    He pondered a little, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    Whatever the reason, but little Firebird or little Firebird, that''s enough. No matter what the little Firebird''s mentality is, it doesn''t matter to Yang Fan.


    Don''t say it''s letting go. Even if it''s directly swallowing refining, Yang Fan won''t say much.


    Just because he''s a little Firebird.


    That''s it!


    "It''s all right. What a big deal do I think? I''ll take care of Xiao Jiu." After pondering, Yang Fan said.


    "Oh!" The little Firebird laughed.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes opened angrily.


    He felt that his personality had been humiliated.


    I''m so kind to comfort you, you just sneer?


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan questioned.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, because you said that, I just took it as a joke." The little Firebird did not hide the arrogance in his eyes and said faintly.


    "You look down on me!"


    "To tell you the truth, should I think highly of you?"


    The little Firebird''s nature is hard to change and has regained its nature.


    "Bitch! Sure enough, you can''t be deceived by your illusion. You have a cheap will in your bones." Yang Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Is this your first day to know me?" The little Firebird sniffed.


    Yang Fan''s teeth itched with hate, but he was speechless. In the aspect of cheap, the little Firebird has always been careful and dead, and no one can beat it.


    Continue to tangle with him, the result is very miserable.


    "What''s going on now?" Yang Fan changed the subject and asked.


    "As you can see, it''s what you see now. The spirit of the earth misunderstood me that day, so they killed me as soon as they came up. If it weren''t for the God of fire, I have unparalleled power and strong suppression, now you have become an ice pimple." Said the little Firebird proudly.


    As if all this was his credit.


    Yang Fan looked suspicious.


    I''m skeptical about what little Firebird said, but now the ending is dead. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he can''t refute it.


    "So now this array is broken?" Yang Fan asked.


    "As soon as the spirit of heaven and earth goes away, this array will be defeated by itself. However, I''ve left you one to practice. Haven''t you just awakened the magic power of the fire way? Come on, let me see the fire Lord. I have some heat." The little Firebird gives you a chance. Show yourself quickly.


    Then I''ll show you how to look.


    "Forget it, it''s a bit wasteful to use it on him." Yang Fan turned his head and looked at the Iceman in front of him. He was basically half dead.


    Little Firebird: "listen to that? Is it powerful?"


    Said the little Firebird with a little contempt.


    Yang Fan glared fiercely and scolded shamelessly in his heart. But he didn''t say anything, but went straight to the Iceman.


    At this time, although the Iceman is the last one after fusion, but in terms of breath, it does not bring any sense of oppression to Yang Fan.


    It can only be said that without the power of heaven and earth spirits, this is a puppet, which can not be reused.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan immediately blew a punch.


    The shadow of the God of fire set up heaven and earth again and blew down with one punch.


    WOW!


    The figure of the Iceman was directly blasted off. In the process of flying upside down, it directly led to the rage in the space. At this moment, the body began to collapse, cracks burst in an instant, and turned into ice debris scattered all over the sky.


    Just as Yang Afan said, this kind of existence is not worthy of his fire magic.


    Also at this time, with the collapse of the Iceman, this layer of heaven and earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    "The array is broken, and the Iceman lane can''t be saved." The little Firebird said suddenly.


    Yang Fan nodded. He had the eyes of banning Tao. Although he could not use it at this time, he knew the power of the inheritance of banning Tao well in his heart, and naturally understood this at this time. Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly burst into a string, and the sky que went vertically and horizontally at an unimaginable speed.


    The figure of the little Firebird also disappeared at this moment and re entered the temple.


    Boom!


    Finally, at the moment when Yang Fan''s figure collapsed in this space, he walked directly to the end, and then punched out and broke the end directly.


    Boom.


    The whole space completely collapsed at this moment, and Yang Fan''s figure was submerged at this moment.


    At this time, mu Xuezong.


    A young man walked in the snow with light steps, but he had a momentum of isolating the world. The wind and snow dared not come close.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed and fell on his shoulder.


    "I''m back. How''s it going?" Asked the boy.


    "There was an accident. The Iceman lane should have been broken." A voice appeared in the white light. If the little Firebird is here, it will not be strange.


    Because the owner of this voice is no one else, it is the spirit of heaven and earth before.


    "How could it be like this? Don''t you swear that you can confuse everyone?" The young man''s voice was gloomy and unhappy.


    "Someone has seen through the array and his strength is not weak. More importantly, he also has heaven and earth spirits. I''m not an opponent, so I can only escape back. But don''t worry, it won''t affect your plan. Basically, 90% of the people have entered the next level of space." Said the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "That''s OK. If you delay my plan, don''t say you want to find your Taoist companion. Even you have to be annihilated." Said the boy.


    The spirits of heaven and earth are silent.


    "All right, continue to strengthen the array of the Lord Twilight snow city. Now is the critical moment. Don''t let those demon families notice anything wrong. When the devil''s cave is solved, I''ll go to the south continent. Then you can find your Taoist companion." Said the boy.


    "Well, I hope you will do what you say." The spirit of heaven and earth said a word, and then the figure turned into a white awn and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    And the young man, the corners of his mouth were covered with a trace of cold.


    "It''s about to start at last. The ice cave? The son of God wants to see what exists in it?" The young man said, and his figure jumped and disappeared into the void.


    Another place, in a space.


    This is a world of glaciers. When you look at it, it looks like an icy world, full of glaciers.


    However, it is surprising that there is no wind and snow here.


    But even so, the environment here is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "It''s so cold. What the hell is this place? What about the people of muxue sect? Didn''t they say that they can become entry-level disciples after passing the customs? What''s the situation now?"


    "A group of idiots, haven''t you found something wrong? I tried my best to walk no more than 30 feet, but now I''ve passed the customs inexplicably. And you, like ants, have come to the end. Do you still think it''s natural?"


    "Yes, I feel it too. Basically, all the people who broke through this pass came in here."


    Someone opened his mouth and said the key to the problem, which broke the silence in an instant, and a touch of caution appeared in everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the frozen corridor. As a reward for your customs clearance, you can look for opportunities here at will."

 Chapter 910

    The sound of human wind suddenly appeared, which instantly made the atmosphere in the field more silent.


    There was a suspicious expression on everyone''s face.


    This time, from the beginning to the present, it is full of fantastic ideas, and everything is too logical.


    In the past, they did their best not to break through the Iceman lane. This time, it seems that they have entered the uninhabited territory and passed through it easily and directly.


    Even so, and even after customs clearance, they directly entered this space.


    It''s like a pie falling from the sky.


    But is it possible?


    No one is a fool. They have long known that muxuezong is upset and kind, and they also have their own ghosts and want to plot the secret treasure in the cold ice cave of muxuezong, so they are willing to break through the barrier again and again.


    But now, when they really enter here, they feel uneasy and take everything for granted.


    "Elder Wen Ren, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that after passing the customs, you can become an entry disciple and then enter the cold ice cave? How do you get here? And what kind of existence is the frozen corridor?" Someone asked, it''s no one else, it''s the one who failed to pass the pass four times.


    "Yes, and what''s your idea of muxuezong this time? Is it to release water on purpose? Why do so many people pass the Customs at one time?" Questions were raised.


    This time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation, and basically all the customs were cleared. Even among them, they didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. In this way, anyone will have doubts in his heart.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s suitable for muxue sect. I choose to quit this assessment." Some people understand. Wealth and honor are in danger, but we must have life to bear it.


    But at this moment, there was silence in the void.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the void and waited for a response.


    In the crowd, in an unknown corner, a figure finally held an ice pick in his mouth and sucked away the cold air.


    "Yang Fan didn''t come in? Was the food directly eliminated? Shit, this is shit luck. Now there are many crises here, and he didn''t come in directly."


    This man is Yanfei. He also goes with the current and goes straight to the end and comes here.


    Of course, he already knew that mu Xuezong was upset and kind. At this time, although there was no opening, it was also full of caution.


    "No, I have to give mu Xuezong a little pressure. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die." Yanfei thought in his heart that he had a sense of oppression now. The longer it takes, the more unpredictable things will happen.


    As for Yang Fan, he didn''t worry too much. With Yang Fan''s means, he doesn''t believe that Yang Fan will have any accidents. So what he has to do now is how to protect himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "what? Is mu Xuezong a big bully? He won''t even quit?" He lowered his voice and hid himself in the crowd.


    The purpose of doing this is naturally to be afraid of being noticed by the people of muxue sect.


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, the whole crowd burst into flames. An angry mood grew in the crowd, but it was hidden, as if waiting for something.


    Also at this time, a figure slowly appeared on the void:


    "Why? Isn''t that what you want? See? The end of the corridor is where the cold ice cave is located. As long as you go down one layer at a time, you can enter the cold ice cave! Why, I muxuezong give you = chance, you dare not want it? A group of cowards!" I heard the voice of the wind suddenly fall, endless ridicule.


    In an instant, the crowd was silent. Their eyes looked down involuntarily, their eyes were full of desire, and the color of greed appeared.


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts, and there must be brave men under heavy rewards. This is an eternal truth. Most of these people are casual practitioners. It''s not easy to practice to this extent.


    They rely on a ruthless force.


    Moreover, they are more aware of the coexistence of danger and opportunity. They have to pay as much as they want.


    So, at this moment, everyone''s doubts dissipated a lot. Greed and luck fill the heart again.


    When Wen Renfeng saw this scene, his face immediately became ambiguous, but he didn''t point it out and snorted coldly.


    Kill and kill.


    He knows these people too well. It''s a fugitive!


    In this cruel world of practice, they want to make a sudden rise. Unless it is the existence of talent against the sky, they can only fight when they are free to practice. So when he opened his mouth, he directly led to the desire in the hearts of all people.


    They muxuezong harbored ghosts and wanted to take advantage of these people. But these people are the same. If they didn''t come to the devil''s cave, they wouldn''t be here at all.


    Therefore, as soon as the word "Magic Cave" came out, many people were silent, even ready to move, and wanted to take the initiative to enter it.


    Of course, some people shrink back.


    It''s just, it''s totally useless.


    Wen Renfeng''s attitude has shown that even if they want to leave, the other party will not agree.


    "You guys, everyone has his own destiny on the road of cultivation. No one should be careful. Anyway, you have no choice now. That''s the same sentence. As long as you have good fortune and opportunities along the way, it''s all yours. But if you want to shrink back, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless." At this time, Wen Renfeng said again that the meaning of the threat had not been hidden at all.


    The crowd was silent again.


    "Mu Xuezong, are you trying to force us to be cannon fodder?" Yanfei said again untimely.


    But with that, his figure disappeared in the crowd again.


    Suddenly, the discontent and fear in the hearts of the people reappeared.


    Cannon fodder!


    Yes, they are cannon fodder now!


    They knew in their hearts that if there was any chance in this corridor, muxuezong would be cheaper for them?


    No way!


    The only explanation is that the road is extremely dangerous, and they are just cannon fodder to test the road.


    "Since you dare to speak, why hide something that hides its head and reveals its tail?" Smell the wind and drink.


    Anger soared!


    The crowd was silent again.


    "But it''s so far. What can you do even if you''re just cannon fodder? I''m not afraid to tell you that this time it''s for you to be cannon fodder. Those who don''t come in are because they have found abnormalities on the way and have been wiped out on the way. Haven''t you found that there is blood gas floating in the air here?" Wen Renfeng continued.


    This time it was more thorough, without any concealment.


    The faces of the people were filled with hatred.


    "Too much, mu Xuezong, can you do whatever you want with your strong strength?" Someone erupted into anger.


    However, at the moment when his voice fell, he slapped at the wind.


    Boom!


    The man had no chance to respond, so he was shot to death.


    The whole process is only completed in an instant.


    "This..."


    "How cruel!"


    "This is to force us to die!"


    Everyone in the crowd was frightened and took a breath of air-conditioning. At this moment, they deeply felt the cold all over them.


    "Things like rubbish, let alone empty holes, even the strong ones in the Stargate realm, you have to obey obediently here. Now, tell me, do you have any objection?" I heard that people are domineering and strong, and the high-pressure attitude is cold.


    But this time, no one dared to continue to speak.


    warning taken from the overturned cart in front.


    It was just a question, and it was directly patted into meat paste. Moreover, this person''s cultivation is already a hollow realm. Among them, although they are not the strongest, they are not the weak.


    But that''s it. I didn''t even carry a move in the hands of the wind. This is evident in the strength of the wind.


    Therefore, at this moment, even if they are dissatisfied, they can only bear it.


    "Well, since no one has any objection, let''s start now." Wen Renfeng said again, as if he were in control of everything, bossing and commanding the people.

 Chapter 911

    No one moved, no one dared to move.


    Even if there is a strong man who hears people''s wind and forces them behind, they dare not act rashly.


    This space is full of strangeness everywhere. If not, they would not have shown their inner dissatisfaction before.


    In short, this is a dilemma.


    Although the front is organic, it is more unknown. If you are careless, you may die. So now, no one dares to take the limelight and take this step.


    "No one moved? Well, it seems that the pressure on you is not enough!" I heard the wind sneer.


    The next moment, he slapped again.


    Boom!


    A blood mist exploded in the crowd.


    "Mu Xuezong, you are going too far? Do you really think we dare not resist?"


    "Deceive people too much. Muxue sect, don''t forget that we have nearly ten thousand practitioners. Aren''t you afraid of us to attack them?"


    "Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Muxuezong, don''t go too far."


    Everyone burst into anger.


    Behind every sound was the anger of nearly 10000 practitioners.


    "Why? You won''t accept it. Hahaha, rabbits will bite when they are anxious? Do you think they are qualified to bite now?" Wen Renfeng is still rebellious. In the face of people''s questions, he doesn''t care about it.


    It seems that they have already calculated this scene.


    Brush!


    Also at this time, figures suddenly appeared from the void.


    He is the disciple of muxue sect.


    Their faces suddenly changed again.


    At this moment, they could not understand that muxuezong was already ready. They even have other ways to see here.


    In other words, they are now turtles in a jar. They can only obey fate. If they want to resist, they will inevitably face the strong killing of muxue sect.


    All of a sudden, everyone can only admit advice.


    Even though they are no longer willing at the moment, they dare not show it.


    "If you go in, you may not die, but if you don''t go in, you have only one way to die. I don''t want to say it twice. Now, go down." Wen Renfeng said coldly when he saw that everyone was silent.


    This time, no one is making sense.


    I don''t even have the determination to fight.


    Because they don''t have the courage at all.


    Among the crowd, Yanfei could only sigh when he saw the reaction of the crowd.


    In fact, if they work together, they don''t have the capital to compete with muxue sect. It''s just that people''s hearts are not united, and everyone wants to protect themselves, so naturally no one dares to be a head bird.


    If no one comes out first, there will be no choice, so we can only carry out it passively under the coercion of muxue sect.


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you really finished? It''s time to come out." A doubt flashed in Yanfei''s eyes.


    But he soon became firm again.


    "The scourge has left thousands of years. Wherever you go, you are a walking disaster. You can''t die." Yan Fei comforted in his heart.


    Immediately, he caught up with everyone and began to go deep.


    A moment later, the crowd left the ground and entered the first floor along the corridor.


    "Hiss! It''s so cold!"


    For a moment, someone stopped.


    The temperature drop in this layer of space seems to be a frozen space, and even the space is frozen. Every step is like walking in the glacier of space, with difficult steps.


    "This space is strange. It can not only suppress our yuan force, but also affect our flesh body." Someone put forward their own perception.


    "That''s right. It''s too cold here. There are some abnormalities in the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that we need to bear several times the pressure from the outside world here."


    "I also feel that it is extremely difficult to raise my hand now, just like bearing a heavy burden."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke and put forward their own guesses.


    For a time, all faces became dignified and incomparable.


    In such an environment, their own combat power does not exist in a hundred. If they continue, once something happens, they even want to resist.


    "Why did you stop and keep walking?" At this time, a voice came from the outside.


    I don''t know about people, but I am a disciple of muxue sect.


    He is responsible for supervising these people.


    However, they did not enter this layer. Obviously, they also knew that this space was extremely strange, so they started to urge directly from above.


    "How to go? Here, we don''t even have strength. There is only a dead end." Someone said.


    "Mo Qianqian, I know you''ve been running for four years in a row. But do you think you''re qualified to ask us now? If you don''t come here, maybe we''re a little afraid in the twilight snow city. But if you come here, you have to hold the dragon and the tiger. Don''t forget, this is an icy corridor, which is under the foundation of our muxue sect." Muxue sect disciple is outspoken and sarcastic.


    Don''t move forward, be ashamed in your eyes and clench your fists.


    But I finally endured it. The other party is right. If he is outside, he really has the capital not to pay attention to the other party.


    But now, man is a knife, he is a fish. Even if he has more unwilling in his heart, he can only swallow it.


    "By the way, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better go on now, or something unexpected will happen here soon." At this time, the disciple of muxue sect suddenly said.


    Suddenly, a panic broke out in the crowd.


    The whole atmosphere also became very strange.


    Everyone was like a headless fly, pacing in panic.


    At this moment, they are neither advancing nor retreating. They don''t know how to make a choice at all.


    "No, the atmosphere here is changing. It seems that some power is quietly coming." Yanfei''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t say it, but this feeling lingered in his heart.


    With this in mind, he pondered slightly and said:


    "Go on. He''s not alarmist. We have no choice now. Staying here will really lead to something unexpected." Yanfei said.


    However, what makes Yang Fan helpless is that it is of no use for him to speak at this time. No one believed him at all.


    "Who are you? What are you, what do you say?"


    Mo Qianqian himself was depressed. Now he heard that Yanfei wanted to guide his master. Naturally, he was not angry and said directly.


    Yan Fei was stunned and cold: "you don''t want to live. I won''t stop you. Don''t come to me for bad luck."


    Yanfei is not a good stubble. He won''t give him face at all.


    "What a hairy boy, you should be glad that you are here now. If you are outside, I will kill you every minute." Don''t give a cold drink.


    "In the outside world? In the outside world, I ask you to kneel down and call dad every minute. What angle do you really think you are?" Smoke flies sideways and makes a deep sound.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to such goods at all. However, the other party bullied him on the head, which was unbearable.


    "Little bastard, you dare to shout. When it''s over, I''ll let you know what despair is in minutes." Mo said again.


    Yanfei sneered and didn''t speak.


    But just then, a familiar voice appeared directly:


    "Don''t be outside, even here, I can make you feel desperate every minute."

 Chapter 912

    A voice, from bottom to top.


    Spread throughout the space.


    "Yang Fan!" Yanfei''s eyes were filled with joy.


    At this moment, Yanfei felt as if he saw the warm sun in the middle of winter, and the ronin found his destination.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s voice sounded very warm to him.


    "You''re here. You know, I was in a panic just now. If you didn''t come out, I would be scared to death by this guy." Yanfei responded.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He naturally knew that Yanfei''s remark at this time was a silent mockery. He could hear that the smoke was flying in his mouth at this time, which was more reassuring and relieved.


    Obviously, he is worried about Yang Fan.


    At this time, the expression of everyone also became extremely treacherous.


    His face was covered with an unbelievable look.


    "He... How could he be there?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Is he the same as me who came through Iceman lane? But why didn''t you see him before, and now he appears from below?"


    "What''s strange about this man? I''ll be careful."


    "What about him? On the contrary, our strength will be suppressed here."


    People were shocked, but others were not too worried considering the current situation.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" At the top, the disciple of muxue sect suddenly said.


    The shock in their hearts was more violent than that of Yanfei and others. They knew very well that even the people of muxuezong rarely went to the bottom.


    They have never seen anyone go anywhere.


    Because these 18 ice covered corridors are like hell to them, and the power in them makes them feel desperate. It is precisely because of this that they will launch such a plan, and the layout will let people enter here.


    But now, they actually see Yang Fan appear from the bottom alive, and they are not as carefree as others. How can they not be surprised at this scene.


    "It''s none of your business!" Yang Fan responded across the air.


    He really doesn''t have any good feelings for mu Xuezong. The evil desire to die is almost this kind of mentality. Up to now, he will not forget that the damned mu Qingqiu forced him into this situation.


    If it weren''t for muxuezong, he would have left the ice field now.


    Although it is said that his strength has been improved due to the wrong circumstances.


    But Yang Fan asked himself that he was a man with clear love and hate, so he didn''t pay attention to Mu Xuezong at all.


    "Presumptuous. You should know that you are in the territory of our muxue sect. If you want to die, just speak." Muxue sect disciple was furious.


    They have been used to everyone''s obedience. Now they are ignored by Yang Fan, and their anger soars in an instant.


    "Territory? Well, since you say it''s your territory, why don''t you come down?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He now knows the plan of muxuezong.


    He guessed well.


    Muxuezong is carrying out a plan, a plan like the southern continent, to kill people to achieve their goal. And their purpose is the ice cave under the corridor.


    Mu Xuezong claimed that they controlled the ice cave despite their unanimous claims.


    In fact, this is a big lie, just to prove their strength. In fact, they haven''t even entered the cold ice cave.


    This is also what Xiaobai told him. As for why Xiaobai knew, Yang Fan guessed that it might have something to do with the fierce beast old five.


    He broke the array, crossed the end and appeared again, just outside the ice cave.


    Now, Xiaobai and others have gone in to find the fifth murderer. And he went retrograde because he sensed the smell of smoke.


    And he will be confident at this time.


    Because he knew that the people of muxuezong didn''t dare to step into the frozen corridor at all.


    Because there are some giant animals frozen in the corridor. And their mission is to prevent people from stepping into it.


    "Bastard?" Muxue sect disciple was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although they hate it in their hearts, now they don''t go on at all.


    But soon, they seemed to find the direction of revenge. Their eyes turned and looked directly at the first floor:


    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? We can''t go down, but dare you come up? This man is your friend? Since you want to stand up for him, I''ll let him die because of you." Muxue sect disciple suddenly said.


    "Don''t move forward, and you, no matter who you are, if any of you kill this person now, we''ll let them leave this frozen corridor." His eyes twinkled with bitterness and pride.


    The man in his mouth is not Yang Fan, but Yanfei.


    Suddenly, Yanfei''s face changed, like the color of pig liver, which was very embarrassing.


    "Is that true?" Don''t move forward, the fierce light in your eyes is exposed.


    Not only he, but most people also moved their minds. They knew very well that if they continued to go on in this place, they might get an opportunity. But the greater possibility is to die and lose your life here directly. Therefore, now that they have the opportunity to get out of the sea of suffering, they will not give up.


    "Of course. After all, the entrance is here now. No matter who you are, as long as you kill this person, you will have a chance to come out." Muxue sect disciple vowed.


    As soon as he said this, countless people locked their eyes on the smoke flying in the corridor on the first floor, showing their fierce faces and killing machines.


    "Ha ha, you bastard, arrogant? You''re arrogant, and the idiot below dares to offend mu Xuezong. It''s like looking for his own death. Besides, he''s not the only one who looks for his own death. He''s going to die here with you." Don''t go ahead and say it in a cruel voice.


    He had already had a bad relationship with Yanfei. At this time, he had the opportunity to leave here. Naturally, he made the first move without reservation.


    The next moment, he took a heavy step and flew towards the smoke.


    And more people followed.


    Obviously, they also want to compete for the possibility of survival this time.


    The smoke began to fly back.


    But in this special space, even if his cultivation is good, it is difficult to move and the speed is very slow at the moment.


    Soon, the crowd began to disperse. After a few breaths, they surrounded the way of smoke flying.


    "Despair? I didn''t expect a prophecy. Now it makes you feel what is called despair." Don''t look forward with a cruel face, and then look at Yang Fan:


    "Boy, aren''t you a cow? Don''t you make me feel desperate? The cow forces you to come up." Don''t scoff forward.


    Yanfei wants to cry without tears on his face. He feels that he is the most innocent.


    "Yang Fan, it''s all because of you. You have to carry this pot." Yanfei said wrongfully.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    Looking at the expression of Yanfei, my heart is full of laughter and laughter.


    He didn''t expect that the people of muxue sect would be so shameless.


    But seeing Yanfei like this, Yang Fan couldn''t bear to do it. After all, he thought of Yanfei''s indignation. My brother, who was just and lingran, said that Yang Fan wanted him to bear it for a while.


    "I don''t carry this pot. I''ll blame you. Blame mu Qingqiu." Yang Fan said.


    Yan Fei was stunned and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Asshole, Yang Fan, I misunderstood you. My brother said you were an asshole. You''re really good." Yanfei said fiercely.


    "Besides what your brother said, if your brother said one more word, I would stand idly by today." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. My brother didn''t say anything. My brother doesn''t know you at all." Yanfei was almost crying with a begging face.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yang Fan smiled softly, his face changed at the next moment, and the fire wing immediately stretched out from behind.


    At the next moment, it soared into the sky.

 Chapter 913

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    They seemed to see a dream.


    They are struggling here, even if they want to take a small step. But what about Yang Fan?


    Directly grow wings, such as entering a no man''s land!


    This is not incredible, this is naked cheating!


    "Impossible, he... His mother can fly!"


    "What is this? Why is it like this? We can''t even walk. Why can he fly?"


    "How can I play here?"


    Countless people wailed in pain and were shocked. They hated the injustice of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, their hearts were almost desperate. The instinct of survival made them want to fight against smoke, but at this moment, they felt that their hope was directly crushed by Yang Fan.


    That despair suffocated them.


    Especially Mo Qianqian and others, at this time, his face is as gray as death.


    "No, no way." Mo Qianqian showed great fear in his eyes. He didn''t know why Yang Fan would fly at this time, but he understood that Yang Fan didn''t have any impact on his strength because of this environment.


    In other words, now they are surviving, but Yang Fan is at the height of the sun.


    Under this strength gap, Yang Fan is their fatal threat.


    "Lying trough!"


    Yanfei was also shocked.


    He looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    At this moment, he was also disturbed by the change of Yang Fan.


    What a pervert!


    Here, it is clearly a world where everyone is equal, but he suddenly rises above everyone.


    Not to mention, he appeared from below for no reason. Just now, this pair of fire wings are vertical and horizontal, which is coquettish to the limit.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s figure came directly in front of the crowd.


    Embrace with both hands and look sadistic.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    The crowd began to shrink back.


    But in this environment, is retreat useful? They took a very difficult step forward. It''s the same to step back now.


    "Didn''t you let me come up? I came up. Come on, tell me your opinion." Yang Fan sneered and responded to what he had just said.


    Don''t blush with shame.


    There''s nothing like that.


    A moment ago, he was still mocking Yang Fan and asked Yang Fan to come up. But now facing Yang Fan, there is only infinite horror in his heart.


    "No... I have no problem." He said, gritting his teeth.


    He hated Yang Fan to the extreme in his heart, but he had to admit it.


    Now facing Yang Fan, he is a mole ant. He could feel the horror of killing him in one smile of Yang Fan.


    If he was outside, he would not be afraid. Maybe he had already fought with Yang Fan.


    But here, he has no qualification to challenge Yang Fan.


    In other words, in this space, Yang Fan is a God who holds the power of life and death.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if the people of muxue sect are here, they don''t dare to have a temper.


    "No, you have a problem." Yang Fan said softly.


    "No, I have no problem. Sir, I really have no problem." Mo panicked forward. He felt that Yang Fan was looking for an excuse to attack him.


    In a panic, he hurriedly explained.


    He knew very well that under such circumstances, if he hesitated a little, Yang Fan might take a direct shot.


    "But your appearance clearly looks very unhappy. Just right, I''m not happy now." Yang Fan sneered and pushed.


    Plop!


    Don''t kneel down straight forward.


    There is no dignity at this moment.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t show his attitude at this moment, Yang Fan would really be the killer.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward!"


    Yang Fan has decided to take action, but the other party knows the current affairs as soon as they come up, which makes Yang Fan feel a little embarrassed to continue.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at each other with a deep face.


    "Sir, I really have no problem. I apologize for my blindness just now. All this was forced by the damn muxue sect." Don''t jerk forward.


    "Very smart. I know what I like. You''re right. They''re all damn muxuezong." Yang Fan said softly.


    "What about you?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes turned.


    Plop, plop


    A series of sounds appeared directly.


    "Sir, we are also forced to be helpless. We should all be damned muxuezong."


    "Mu Xuezong is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!"


    "Mu Xuezong wolf ambition!"


    "Muxue sect is not allowed by nature. A group of Longyang Freaks..."


    One after another opened their mouths and scolded with tears.


    At this moment, they felt they were in a dilemma. They didn''t scold Yang Fan or spare them. If you scold, you will be hated by muxue sect.


    But now, they have no choice.


    On the corridor, several disciples of muxue sect were angry. They have never been so angry as at this moment.


    "Damn it, damn it! A bunch of bastards, you are tired of living."


    "Yang Fan, right? And you, a group of dogs. Today is your death date!"


    "If you dare to insult our muxue sect, you will die."


    Muxue sect disciple opened his mouth angrily and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    But these words also completely angered this group of people. They themselves are people who use their lives to gain opportunities, but today, they were first forced by muxue sect to be used as cannon fodder, and now they are subject to Yang Fan''s obscenity.


    Originally, they cursed muxuezong just to get Yang Fan''s forgiveness. But now, with the threat of muxue sect, their anger gradually grows.


    "Son of a bitch, mu Xuezong, deceives people too much. If you have seed, come down and I''ll fight with you."


    "Yes, you come down and I''ll kill you."


    "Why are you arrogant, a group of bullies who stand up for people''s power? It''s just the realm of divine pill. I''ll slap you to death in dusk snow city."


    Countless people are angry and want to fight to death.


    Moreover, more and more people joined in, and even those who did not stay out of the smoke flying began to join the curse war at this time.


    Therefore, a very impressive scene was formed.


    Thousands of people denounced me like thunder. Every word is mu Xue sect... I am a grass mud horse!


    At this time, several people of muxue sect were obviously not enough to see, and were directly submerged by the sound wave.


    Just at this time, there was a wave of emptiness, and a lot of people from muxuezong came here directly.


    "Shut up!"


    Wen Renfeng''s figure came directly and said coldly.


    At this time, there are many high numbers behind the wind. They attach great importance to the situation here.


    "It''s brave enough to incite people''s hearts and make us an enemy of muxue sect. Upright, do you know the consequences of offending muxue sect?"


    Smell the wind and drink.


    But this threat is a joke for Yang Fan:


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people. You mu Xuezong cut off the road of life and blame me?" Yang Fan sneered.


    At this time, Yanfei is even more like a divine mending knife:


    "If you want to blame, you should blame mu Qingqiu."


    Yang Fan was stunned and cast an approval look at Yanfei.


    But also because of this sentence, several people behind Wen Renfeng felt something wrong.


    "Huoyi? Huoyuanli? He may be Yang Fan!" There was a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 914

    If it is a simple fire yuan force, they may not guess Yang Fan.


    You know, people here are all casual practitioners. It''s not surprising that even practitioners with fire and martial spirit. But the key point is that Yang Fan''s performance at this time is too eye-catching. In addition, it is difficult not to let them connect with each other because of his repeated targeting of Mu Xuezong and mu Qingqiu.


    Hearing the wind, his face became gloomy.


    "It''s you thief. No wonder you dare to slander our muxue sect like this. It''s natural that wolves have ambitions!" I heard the wind roar.


    Yang Fan didn''t feel too surprised. He still had a look on his face. For identity exposure, Yang Fan did not take it to heart.


    He had thought of it from the moment he made an unreserved move.


    If he were outside, he might not dare to be so high-profile. But here, Yang Fan is invincible.


    Without it, because this is the territory of old five.


    As mu Xuezong said, here is Yang Fan pan holding and tiger holding.


    "Don''t put a hat on yourself. You know what muxuezong did. What good bird are you trying to sacrifice these people and open the core of the cold ice cave?" Yang Fan sneered.


    These people are like this, one outside and one behind the scenes.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk nonsense!" He gave a loud shout at the smell of the wind.


    His face glowed with anger.


    Because every word of Yang Fan is equivalent, he tore their disguise and left them nowhere to hide. He had dared not let Yang Fan go on. The more Yang Fan said, their faces would be turned away and disappeared.


    "I know you won''t admit it. But now, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. I''ve broken through here. It''s very responsible to say that your muxuezong''s plan has gone bankrupt." Yang Fan said confidently.


    Now, in this frozen corridor, he is the only one who is not controlled by this force. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you enter this corridor, even the strong ones in the realm of xingmen, Yang Fan has no fear.


    The suppression here will change with the cultivation.


    Here is the realm of cave emptiness, that is, a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There is no one in a hundred accomplishments. The realm of divine elixir only has the ability to drift with the tide, and even has no qualification to speak.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the state of the star world, but Yang Fan believes that even after the star gate state enters here, the result is the same. It will be suppressed. As for how much it will be suppressed, it''s another story.


    However, as long as it is suppressed, Yang Fan is also unscrupulous even if the other party can burst out the power of the hollow realm.


    "I don''t know! No one can stop what muxuezong wants to do." I heard the wind sink and drank.


    "Although I don''t know what you have in the end, you can move freely in the space below. But you know nothing about power. The preparation I have made over the years by mu Xuezong is even more unexpected. Soon, you will know how stupid your idea is."


    "Several elders, you go down and kill this man. The dignity of muxue sect cannot be desecrated."


    Hearing the wind, he began to give orders.


    In the next moment, the eight figures appeared directly on the corridor.


    Of course, it''s not just the eight of them.


    They only aimed at Yang Fan, but the disciples of muxue sect who came with them were pressing on everyone.


    "What you know about the power of Mu Xuezong is always the tip of the iceberg. Do you think we have no means for so many years? Do you think you are the only one who can move freely here? Naive!" The voice of the human wind reappeared, full of ridicule.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his expression changed slightly.


    He felt the fluctuation of Yuan force in these people.


    They... Are not suppressed.


    Now, thinking of being confident and fearless, Yang Fan finally understands where he comes from. It turns out that they have never been suppressed because of the power here, or they have already found the means to target.


    That''s why he showed such a determined attitude.


    "Cry? You don''t know how to live or die. Do you think you can be lawless without being suppressed? I tell you, I have been in control of muxue sect for a long time to crack the method of suppression. Do you really think you are a green onion here? You don''t know how to live or die!" I heard the wind falling.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Especially those who cursed mu Xuezong before, they were even more frightened at this time.


    Like falling into Purgatory, death is imminent.


    Compared with Yang Fan, they are the most helpless. In this space, they are lambs to be slaughtered.


    The reason why they dare to speak hard about muxuezong is that they expect the people of muxuezong to come here, just like them, and they can''t give full play to their strength.


    But now, reality slapped them hard.


    The people of muxue sect... Have long had a way to deal with it.


    At this time, the gap is like a mortal facing a practitioner. If the other party wants their lives, it''s easy.


    Although the words heard by people now specifically refer to Yang Fan, they sound like a death notice to them.


    Yang Fan remained unchanged, his wings shook the void, and the fire raged.


    He didn''t expect the immediate change, but shock doesn''t mean fear.


    Especially now, Yang Fan''s fire god body needs a war to break through to the second layer. The previous war with the Iceman is not enough for him to break out his real strength.


    Only a true practitioner can make him hearty and incisive.


    "It seems that you are ready." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Otherwise? You think you have a lot of control, but in fact, all you know is a drop in the bucket. Now, are you ready to die?" Wen Ren''s cold eyes stare at Yang Fan, and the will to kill is intended to rotate in his eyes.


    New hatred and old hatred, the existence of Yang Fan, has been the target of their muxue sect.


    "Death? Are you so confident that you can keep me with them?" Yang Fan was still indifferent and smiled.


    As soon as he said this, including Yanfei, they all felt that Yang Fan''s was a little crazy and irrelevant.


    Yang Fan shocked them.


    But now, we are facing nine elders of muxue sect. These people are the existence of xingmen realm. Those disciples at home, let alone Yang Fan, dare not resist such oppression even if all of them recover their cultivation.


    "Yang Fan, can you do it?" Yanfei couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly, and a look of contempt flashed through the ghost''s eyes:


    "Just now muxuezong said that no one can stop what they want to do. Unfortunately, I Yang Fan also have such a habit."


    "What Yang Fan wants to do, even if God comes, can''t stop it." Yang Fan gave a bluff.


    Immediately, his sense of war soared, and the invincible sense of war filled his body in an instant.


    Everyone stared and was shocked.


    This breath makes them feel humble. It''s like Yang Fan is invincible now, and they can only fear.


    Wen Renfeng and others also changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan still had the courage to resist now. As soon as this state came out, it made them mutter in their hearts and dare not act rashly.


    The light of Yang Fan''s ghost eyes quickly swept over the people and stood condescending:


    "Why, don''t you dare to do it? Since you don''t dare, I''ll give you a chance." Yang Fan said contemptuously. As soon as the conversation turned, he said again:


    "Let mu Qingqiu come out. I''ll fight to the death with him!"

 Chapter 915

    It''s all over the corridor that Yang Fan''s words reverberate down the corridor.


    Muxue sect disciple endured humiliation in his eyes and stared at Yang Fan fiercely.


    Even eight people are stunned by one.


    As for Mo Qianqian and others, their hearts were all mentioned at this time, and their wealth and lives do not belong to them now. Now they have to breathe carefully.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan has now pierced the sky.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, they won''t believe it. What''s more frightening is that now Yang Fan even calls the law enforcement elders of the other party out to fight to the death.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to directly trampling on the dignity of muxue sect.


    Even Yanfei felt that Yang Fan''s operation was angering mu Xuezong.


    "What the hell is going on? Isn''t it too fast to die?" Yanfei was puzzled.


    They saw it with their own eyes. Mu Qingqiu has been seriously injured.


    Therefore, Yang Fan''s proposal to find mu Qingqiu at this time is undoubtedly uncovering the scar of muxue sect.


    Sure enough, the moment his mind fell.


    In the direction of muxuezong, the sound appears.


    "Good courage, dog, you know that the green elder was seriously injured by the demon clan because of your trick, but now you propose to fight him to the death. You are shameless!"


    "Bastard, deceive people too much."


    "Fight to the death, right? I''ll fight you!"


    In an instant, several other law enforcement elders were angry in an instant. They were also participants in the original war. If Mu Qingqiu hadn''t been clever, they might all be killed.


    The culprit is Yang Fan.


    It''s good that Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. Now when Yang Fan opens his mouth, they also think of the tragedy that Yang Fan killed them in a few words.


    Suddenly, someone was not angry and spoke directly.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth slightly rise.


    "I wanted to solve mu Qingqiu and then you, but since you can''t wait, it''s just what you want." Yang Fan said.


    At the same time, he whispered directly to Yanfei.


    Let the smoke fly for a while and lead the people all the way down while he fought.


    Yanfei didn''t respond, but the expression on his face was obviously dignified. Only then did I understand that Yang Fan was so arrogant and showed such a strong and arrogant posture in order to pull hatred and attract the eyes of Mu Xuezong.


    But now, he remained calm and showed no abnormality.


    "Yellow mouth child, you don''t know how to live or die. Have you forgotten how you ran away like a lost dog?" At this time, a figure appeared.


    He said he would fight to the death with Yang Fan before.


    While talking, he gathered a punch directly in the void.


    "Blizzard!"


    After the sound, his means fell immediately.


    With one blow, the sky turned pale.


    Here is the frozen corridor. Heaven and earth are frozen and the void is frozen. At this time, it is detonated because of this fist.


    Click, click!


    As the wind and snow soared, the whole space began to tear, and cracks began to appear in the frozen corridor.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flickered without thinking. At the moment when the power broke out in the void, the scourge spread all over the body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan was bathed in the fire, and a flame was particularly eye-catching on his arm.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan clapped his hand in the air.


    Boom!


    While the wind and snow were violent, the fire was fierce.


    Two extreme relative forces collide at this moment.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shocked!


    The power of terror broke out, ravaged the void, and the whole corridor began to collapse.


    And everyone''s body is also relaxed at the moment.


    "Recovered, my strength began to recover."


    "Haha, unexpectedly, the root cause is here. When space collapses, our power is restored."


    "Go, get out of here."


    Everyone was also excited.


    Strength means vitality to them.


    But at the moment, they don''t care about the war at all. They just want to get out of here. The only way for them to escape from life is to leave here.


    "Want to go? Mu Xuezong listens to the order and watches the exit. Who dares to come up and kill who!" The sound of the wind is cold.


    For this day, they muxuezong prepared for several years. Now it''s not easy to implement it. How can they let them leave.


    Brush!


    The light of the soldiers filled the corridor.


    The disciples of muxue sect were even more determined to kill, staring at the direction of the exit.


    The people below immediately panicked.


    "Muxuezong, what do you mean? Our strength has begun to recover, and you have to be aggressive. Aren''t you afraid of our desperate battle?" Don''t take the lead in questioning.


    "It''s possible to fight to death, but do you think you are qualified for World War I?" The disciple of muxue sect sneered.


    "You just started to recover. But you don''t know that there is no collapse in these 18 floors of corridors. It''s just a dream to fight us!"


    "Now, those who are knowledgeable will take it in quietly. We will deal with you when our elder kills Yang Fan."


    The disciples of muxue sect are arrogant one by one, as if they can control people''s lives now.


    "How can this happen? I... the power I can use now is only innate!"


    "Me too, my God... Isn''t this playing with us?"


    "It''s over. If they didn''t lie to us, we''d be dead today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, including Mo Qianqian, was sad. This fleeting hope once again shrouded them in despair, one happy and one sad, as if they had fallen from heaven to hell.


    Some people who are not firm in mind are crying at this time.


    Some disdain flashed in Yanfei''s eyes.


    People who don''t even have the courage to live according to their habits are not worth saving. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s explanation, he would have left at this time.


    "Follow me if you want to live!"


    With a loud drink, he immediately took the lead and went straight down the frozen corridor on the second floor.


    He didn''t know what plan Yang Fan had, but during this period of time, he had great trust in Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan said it, he naturally chose to believe it.


    Everyone hesitated.


    "Dry, how all is dead, fight." Someone bit his teeth and followed.


    "There are threats on both sides. Here, if the battle here threatens us, we will die faster at that time, and I will go too!"


    "Wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    There will be a second when there is the first one. Soon, countless practitioners began to walk down the corridor.


    In the void, I heard the wind and looked at the scene in front of me, but I didn''t stop it.


    Their plan is to let these people go on.


    So now they take the initiative and just follow his heart.


    Then he looked at the law enforcement elder who was fighting with Yang Fan on the first floor:


    "Elder Qiu Chen, make a quick decision. If we solve this boy, our plan can start."


    "Good!" Qiu Chen responded.


    The next moment, his power suddenly shook, and the whole space collapsed directly at this moment. It was like an avalanche, and the roar was raging in the world.


    Yang Fan''s strength was also shaken back at this moment.


    Yang Fan''s figure retreated, and the fire wings vibrated, melting the falling ice in an instant.


    "Shendan realm can be called a genius in the world if it has your fighting power. Unfortunately, you have made the wrong choice. If you enter our muxue sect, your achievements will be boundless in the future. Unfortunately, if you are an enemy of our sect, your road is doomed to come to an end." Qiu Chen stared at Yang Fan coldly.


    "My way is under my feet. Why should you arrange it? Xingmen strong, but so. If I guess correctly, your power has not been completely suppressed, but it has also been affected."


    "The strong star gate who can''t open the star gate is also qualified to tell me what to do in front of me? Just right, the cave virtual realm is no longer challenging for me. Let''s take you for surgery today." Yang Fan said, his wings closed, and the sea of fire raged again.

 Chapter 916

    Yang Fan, the strongman of xingmen realm, has not been killed.


    But it was done in an abnormal state, and he knew nothing at all. But now, Yang Fan wants to rely on himself to fight a douxingmen.


    Of course, if it is a Stargate without any suppression, Yang Fan doesn''t dare to test it easily. But now, although the strength and cultivation of the other party are in the realm of the Stargate, the world is frozen and empty. Under the influence of this power, even if they can avoid the suppression of cultivation, they can''t open the Stargate at all.


    This is where Yang Fan''s confidence lies.


    Unable to open the star gate is tantamount to cutting himself. In this case, Yang Fan is confident to fight.


    "Cut me? It''s up to you?" Qiu Chen sneered.


    "You really have some talent. You can withstand my attack without death. There are only a few people who can do this in the realm of divine elixir between heaven and earth. If you guess well, you should be that your body has reached the level of hole emptiness. Your body is stronger than cultivation, which really makes you have extraordinary combat power, but if this is the capital you are proud of and dare to challenge me, you can only say that this is a fool''s dream." Qiu Chen said, and his breath was violent again.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified.


    The star gate is the star gate in the end. Even if it is a self cutting knife, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary holes. This is an essential difference.


    Just like the difference between Dongxu and Shendan.


    After the basic three realms, the power of cave emptiness has changed, and you need to rely on your own perception to enter emptiness. The Stargate is another level.


    It can be said that one level of environment and one day.


    Therefore, as soon as Qiu Chen''s breath changed, Yang Fan directly condensed all his will, and the soul of war and martial arts entered a state of full operation and began to practice martial arts.


    In one breath, countless pictures flashed in Yang Fan''s mind.


    But it''s all vague.


    This is not that Yang Fan''s spirit is not strong enough, but that Qiu Chen is too strong. The gap between them is too big.


    Therefore, even though Yang Fan''s spirit is unique and unique in the world, it also appears to be lazy and unable to bring help to Yang Fan.


    "It seems that the soul of war and martial arts can''t be expected." Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Fortunately, however, the bottom card of his battle was not the soul of martial arts at all. But the second weight of Vulcan body!


    Vulcan armor!


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan was thousands of feet around, and the fire was boiling when Haydn.


    Yang Fan, bathed in the flame, gently rubbed his right arm.


    The next moment, a piece of armor on the shoulder of the right arm began to flash.


    Then, the forces began to gather on Yang Fan''s arm.


    Yang Fan only felt that the boundless hot feeling surrounded his arm, as if the whole arm contained the power of fire.


    More than that, Yang fan can clearly feel his arm at this moment, as if invincible and unbreakable.


    Both offensive and defensive forces have been directly upgraded to one extreme.


    "This time, it''s up to you!" Yang Fan said to himself, and immediately the ghost''s eyes turned and looked directly at Qiu Chen.


    At this time, Qiu Chen''s face also changed slightly.


    He... Felt threatened.


    "This... What is this smell, boy, what means did you use?" Qiu Chen''s voice was heavy.


    He couldn''t understand the change of Yang Fan, but the change of breath made him feel depressed. When the breath was surging, there was a feeling in his heart that he didn''t dare to face it directly.


    "The means to cut you!" Yang Fan drank heavily and made a sound.


    The next moment, the sea of fire broke out directly and went away.


    "Wind blade!"


    Qiu Chen shouted angrily.


    The wind swept in like a knife and burst out from his hands in an instant.


    "Avalanche!"


    Qiu Chen then changed his means and slapped again.


    Suddenly, the blizzard plummeted and filled the infinite wind knife.


    Under the mixing of the two forces, they are directly integrated into one in the process of marching. This fusion is not a simple one plus one, but a mutation.


    For a moment, the wind and snow are mixed. The wind is like a knife and the snow is like an arrow. The two forces directly form a storm in the void.


    At this moment, even the people of muxue sect withdrew from some distance one after another.


    "Elder Qiu Chen wants to kill with one blow. By this means, he has killed more than a dozen strong people in the cave of the demon family with one blow. Yang Fan will die even if he goes against the sky."


    "Of course. At our level, this method is usually used only when we divide life and death. Now we can''t open the star gate here. If we open the star gate, even the strong in the star gate realm can only retreat."


    Two of the remaining seven elders spoke.


    Obviously, they are very familiar with each other''s own strength. Seeing that Qiu Chen used this method as soon as he came up, they have sentenced Yang Fan to death.


    Wen Renfeng also nodded frequently: "yes. All those who disobey our muxue sect are disobedient. Only to frustrate the bones and raise ashes is the fateful way back."


    Under this blow, Yang Fan will die.


    Not only them, but also those Yanfei and others who are tired at this time are attracted by this terrible breath.


    "It''s terrible. Mu Xuezong can''t be bullied."


    "Come on, under this power, this layer will be buried directly. If you slow down a little, it is very likely to be buried alive!"


    "Don''t look, Yang Fan is finished. Hum, it''s all his fault. If he wasn''t so arrogant, we would follow the meaning of muxue sect layer by layer. Maybe we still have vitality, but now it''s all finished."


    Countless people were frightened on their faces and accelerated a bit. In front of this force, they feel that they can''t breathe and just want to escape quickly.


    The smoke flying in the front gave birth to a cold in his heart.


    "A group of dogs, if Yang Fan didn''t let me take you, it would be a luxury for you to live." Yanfei thought in his heart that his killing intention increased sharply.


    Originally, he had no good feelings for these people. At this time, his anger was more difficult to contain when he heard them say these words.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t forgiven them, many of them would be dead now. If Yang Fan hadn''t restrained mu Xuezong, they would still be bossed by others like dogs and walk a cannon fodder obediently.


    But now, instead of being grateful to Yang Fan, they are a mockery.


    This behavior angered the bottom line in his heart.


    If he hadn''t recovered his strength now, he would never be able to stand it.


    Moreover, compared with these people, he was more worried about Yang Fan. You know, Yang Fan is now facing the strong star gate.


    Even more than one.


    If Yang Fan is in his heyday, he feels that Yang Fan has the hope of killing a path of blood.


    But now, Yang Fan has just recovered after all, so he has no confidence in his heart.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan drives the sea of fire in the void.


    In the face of Qiu Chen''s storm of wind, knife, snow and arrow at this time, Yang Fan''s heart is also under double pressure. But now that the matter has come to an end, he has no way back.


    "Vulcan punch!"


    Yang Fan also gave a big drink. In the twinkling of ghost eyes, the invincible will soared to the extreme in an instant.


    War!


    This was the only thought in his mind at this time.


    Under the unparalleled will, he is fearless. All enemies are stumbling blocks on his way of cultivation, either trampling or collapsing.


    Therefore, with this fist, Yang Fan is like an incarnation of the God of fire. With one fist, heaven and earth can be sacrificed!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the sea of fire and storm intertwined, and the figures of Yang Fan and Qiu Chen were instantly submerged.

 Chapter 917

    The formation of the frozen corridor has been frozen for many years.


    But at this time, under the battle between Yang Fan and Qiu Chen, they directly began to collapse, the earth and mountains shook, and began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the disciples of muxue sect and several other elders withdrew from this layer.


    Yanfei and others entered the second layer at this time.


    However, except for the smoke flying, everyone didn''t stay.


    "That''s great. I can''t imagine that they didn''t suppress us too much even in this layer. Go on, let''s go on, maybe we can get a chance to get rid of the control of muxue sect." Don''t be surprised.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. A dog bites a dog, a mouth of hair. Let''s go."


    "Come on, you''d better play more for a while, so as to buy time for us."


    Voices burst out among the crowd.


    At this moment, no one cares about Yang Fan. All they think about is how they can get rid of the current dilemma.


    Yanfei''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    The selfishness of these people made him think it was a mistake to bring them down.


    But he didn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it.


    But he didn''t leave and looked into the void.


    "Yang Fan, is it OK or not? You can''t have any accidents, or my grandfather''s hope will collapse." Yanfei was extremely anxious.


    He has no confidence at all.


    Qiu Chen''s fighting power is so fierce that even he doesn''t dare to resist. Although Yang Fan''s combat power is not weak, after all, cultivation is only the realm of divine elixir.


    At this time, on the first floor corridor, as the two people collided, they directly began to collapse.


    Boom.


    The corridor collapsed and collapsed, stirring up countless debris.


    However, the center of the collision between the two forces has not changed at all.


    It''s a restricted area. This force can''t get close at all.


    As time goes by, a few moments pass.


    But these few breath times, whether for muxuezong or Yanfei, are extremely long.


    "How can this happen? He can compete?" There was an unexpected look in people''s eyes.


    He thought Qiu Chen''s strike could wipe everything out and kill Yang Fan. But now, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because Yang Fan not only followed, but also deadlocked for so long. This shows that Yang Fan has the ability to fight Qiu Chen.


    Yanfei has infinite expectations in his heart.


    The longer the time is entrusted, the more favorable it is to Yang Fan, and the more it can prove its current strength.


    Also at this time, the violent power finally began to dissipate.


    But... It dissipates on only one side.


    The wind knife suddenly stopped and disappeared as if it had never appeared. Snow arrows eliminate, replace with drops, and float away nothingness.


    Only the fiery sea of fire is still ferocious and burning the void.


    In the sea of fire, Yang Fan punched Qiu Chen directly in the chest.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. He''s a divine pill realm. How can he have such terrible combat power."


    "Thief, stop!"


    For a moment, Wen Renfeng and others were shocked and opened their mouths.


    They never expected this scene.


    But Yang Fan ignored it at all. Just quietly looking at Qiu Chen in front of me.


    In this war, he really realized the horror of Stargate. Those few breaths just now were also a kind of suffering for him. The wind knife was silent, and the snow arrow pierced the air. It was a hole in his flesh, and he was almost torn.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if his divine body had not entered the second layer and the power of the God of fire armor dissipated this attack, now he might have been pierced through thousands of blood holes.


    "You... How did you do it?" Qiu Chen''s eyes are blurred.


    Yang Fan''s fist directly broke his heart.


    It can be said that he is now on the verge of death.


    Moreover, he will never believe that Yang Fan will stop.


    "My mind is invincible, my heart is invincible, and my strength is invincible. You have become a stepping stone in my eyes." Yang Fan raised his head and said faintly.


    "Invincible?"


    Qiu Chen frowned and seemed to understand.


    Finally, his eyes closed and completely lost their luster.


    Dead silent!


    Yang Fan slowly retracted his arm.


    At this moment, he felt that his arm was about to collapse.


    Although Qiu Chen was killed, he did his best for him. After all, the Vulcan armor has just condensed. This kind of lethality that can kill the star gate must also have hard requirements for itself.


    If Yang Fan didn''t have the physical strength now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to use the Vulcan fist under the Vulcan armor at all.


    Fortunately, however, the blow never let him down.


    In short, this time, the cultivation was rebuilt and restored. The Vulcan determined to break through and the Vulcan body broke through, which doubled his combat power. Even if his cultivation has not broken through now, he still breaks the shackles of the past and can fight the star gate.


    Yang Fan also finally realized the good intentions of the young bird and others.


    Although Wu soul is basic, it has not reached its limit.


    Now the transformation of the soul of fire is the most essential explanation. That''s why Yang Fan made up his mind to dig the power of Wu soul to the limit as much as possible before the cave emptiness.


    However, this is not the time to consider these.


    The strong enemy surrounded him. Although he killed a star gate, it was only the beginning for Yang Fan.


    "You... Dare to kill?" His eyes opened angrily at the smell of the wind.


    The result is reversed!


    The scene they expected didn''t happen, but what they didn''t expect was that Yang Fan really dared to hurt the killer.


    "I have long said to fight to the death. Why not? If you want to blame it, it''s strange. Mu Qingqiu." Yang Fan hissed.


    His face was cold at the smell of the wind.


    "Boy, although I don''t know your origin, you have repeatedly provoked our law enforcement elder, and now you are killing elder Qiu Chen. This is revenge. In that case, there''s no need to tell you any morality. Now I''ll give you a chance to bind your accomplishments and wait for you to fall. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!" The wind threatened me.


    But he didn''t do it directly.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    Yang Fan''s killing Qiu Chen was enough to frighten them. They are both elders, and there is not much difference in their accomplishments. Therefore, they dare not act rashly despite their cruel words.


    "Are you trying to plot my chance?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Needless to say, the expression on his face at this time has indicated everything. At this time, what he thought was like that, but although he had a thief''s heart, he didn''t dare to attack Yang Fan at all.


    Seven people around him also looked at him in an instant.


    "Don''t listen to him stir up discord. What''s his chance? Our muxuezong''s great plan is ahead. As long as we succeed, it''s time for us to reign in the world. What''s worth thinking about just a Yang Fan?" I heard the wind and denied it.


    Of course he won''t admit it.


    Now even the elder of the sect has been killed. If he admits it, it will inevitably lead to instability.


    "Yes, he''s crafty. It was in front of the ice demon king that elder Mu was seriously injured. I can''t keep him today!"


    "The elder Wen Ren is right. There''s no need to be moral with people like him. We can''t continue to waste time. Let''s fight together, kill him, and then continue our plan."


    Someone spoke one after another.


    They are all mature foxes. Everyone knows whose mind.


    But you can''t tell, especially at this critical moment.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, their plan will be difficult to carry out. Therefore, in an instant, several people directly unified their minds and killed Yang Fan first.


    "Don''t you just want to cover up your dirty? Don''t you just want to attack it together? As you wish, one of you eight is one. Just come."


    "I am invincible, you are free!" Yang Fan raised his head, and a cold and murderous idea flickered in his ghost eyes.

 Chapter 918

    Yang Fan is domineering, invincible and arbitrary.


    Except for those who are tired of running for their lives at this time, Mo Qianqian and others are all stunned.


    "Play big." Yanfei originally felt for Yang Fan and felt shocked that Yang Fan could kill the star gate this time.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan played a bigger wave in the twinkling of an eye.


    I''m invincible? Are you free?


    Listen, is this human talk?


    If this sentence comes out of his grandfather''s mouth, he is afraid that he will only disagree and think that the old man will start pretending to be forced again.


    But these words came out of Yang Fan''s mouth, but he had only one idea.


    Enough!


    Yes, just enough.


    These are the eight strong stars, and what about Yang Fan? It''s just the divine pill realm.


    One and eight. That''s not the same thing at all.


    Now speaking these words in front of such existence is no different from seeking death.


    "Die! Little beast, since you want to die so much, I''ll make you do it!" Heard the wind hate.


    The other seven also took a step forward at the same time.


    "Death!" Yang Fan is bold and fearless.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, the eight figures instantly change the void, condense the power of the Stargate, and burst out.


    Yang Fan, at this time, is quietly behind his legs, and the direction is where the second floor is.


    "Want to go?" Wen Renfeng saw Yang Fan''s action and thought that Yang Fan wanted to escape. His figure fiercely pursued him.


    But Yang Fan didn''t mean to fight with the other party at all. When he turned around, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "come out!"


    Drink in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, the whole corridor on the first floor vibrated again. In the endless ruins, a huge dark shadow directly stood up and stood in front of Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The attack of the human wind fell on the shadow.


    But... The dark shadow didn''t move. On the contrary, it heard the wind, and the figure was directly shaken back.


    "This... This is the Warcraft guarding the corridor? How is this possible? How can you mobilize this power?" She was shocked at the wind.


    At a glance, he recognized the identity in front of him.


    As he said, they have studied here many years ago, and the layout has been waiting for many years. So they are not surprised by the existence of this Warcraft.


    But what really surprised them was that the demon could appear under the call of Yang Fan.


    That''s terrible.


    Yang Fan looked at each other with a smile on her face and didn''t explain.


    This is also Yang Fan''s confidence.


    He has a clear understanding of himself. Being able to kill a stargate is basically the limit.


    If you do it again, you can only use the fire magic.


    Maybe we can take one or even two. But after that blow, he will have no self-protection. So Yang Fan will never take risks.


    "Shit, Yang Fan, what have you experienced? Why can you even control this thing?" Yanfei was also shocked.


    As soon as the beast appeared, he felt a nameless pressure.


    Now, after hearing the words of the human wind, he also knows that the giant beast exists.


    Suppress the corridor!


    Needless to say, just these four words can explain everything.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''ll explain it to you later. You keep going." Yang Fan said.


    Yan Fei was stunned and puzzled.


    "Is there anything to be afraid of with this thing?" Yanfei asked.


    This giant beast is extremely terrible. The smell of human wind in the Stargate realm can not cause the slightest damage to it, and even the pure anti shock force can blow each other away.


    In front of this existence, the Stargate is rubbish.


    Just in response to what Yang Fan said before.


    As long as this thing is there, he is invincible!


    "How can I tell you? In short, once this thing comes out, the whole frozen corridor has been lost. Soon, it will collapse." Yang Fan said.


    Yanfei''s face coagulated.


    "Take care, brother. I''ll wait for you below. You must come." Yanfei said, and then the figure walked directly down.


    Yang Fan didn''t care, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with what he said.


    What do you mean waiting for you below?


    How much do you want him to die?


    Shaking his head slightly, Yang Fan took back his mind and looked at the void.


    "Shameless, Yang Fan, don''t you want to fight to the death? What''s your ability to control this thing now?" Hearing that Renfeng had adjusted his breath, he asked angrily.


    "Are you stupid? You told me that you are shameless? I am in the realm of divine elixir. Who is shameless when I hit your star gate?" Yang Fan said back.


    Wen Renfeng:


    I can''t say anything at all.


    Go on, just give Yang Fan a chance to humiliate them.


    "Yang Fan, since you can urge the giant beast, you should know. The giant beast suppresses the frozen corridor and affects the whole body. Since there is one, the remaining dozen or so will soon break out. If you disturb the existence below at that time, even you can''t go out alive." Hearing the wind, he said in a deep voice.


    In this case, he has understood.


    He can''t help Yang Fan.


    "Don''t bother. You''d better care more about yourself." Yang Fan doesn''t care at all.


    For here, because of Xiaobai, Yang Fan asked himself more than they know about muxue sect.


    This is where the old five is.


    The ice covered corridor on the 18th floor is just a barrier set up by the old five to meet the power of the owner of the sword scar.


    That''s it.


    Of course, this giant beast was dying in those years. When the old five was suppressed, don''t let the old five freeze directly in it. After so many years of cultivation, he has recovered.


    Yang Fan was able to use it because Xiaobai told him before.


    Don''t think about it. I must have contacted old five.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan has no fear.


    "Yang Fan, in fact, there are no life and death grudges between us. It''s not good for you or me to go on like this. In my opinion, we might as well stop here. Let''s work together to explore the secret." Wen Renfeng''s face changed and said.


    Yang Fan smiled without saying anything.


    "What hatred, what resentment, do you think I''m a fool? There''s no hatred of life and death? Is he a dead ghost?" Yang Fan only felt funny.


    The old fox in the dark way has changed his face. He is really lying to himself.


    It''s ridiculous that such a living body is still here. It can say that there is no hatred of life and death. It was abandoned by them so soon.


    "The deceased is like this. I don''t think elder Qiu Chen will blame us. You have proved your strength. It''s not good for anyone to continue fighting." Be calm when you hear the wind.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The secret way deserves to be an elder of the sect. His mind is invincible.


    "What the elder said is reasonable." Yang Fan said faintly.


    A serious expression.


    Hearing the joy in people''s eyes, there was an imperceptible cold light in the depths of their eyes.


    "Fool, it''s so easy to cheat. I''m still too young. When I make use of you, you''ll die." It occurred to him.


    As the saying goes, "I''m a genius, but I''m a genius." Hearing Renfeng''s laughter, it seemed that it was not him who wanted to tear Yang Fan.


    "It''s easy to say. In front of the elder, Yang Fan doesn''t dare to make a mistake. But in terms of face, the elder is already proficient and invincible." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    When I heard the cold in my eyes, I felt angry.


    But he soon covered it up:


    "I''m joking. Now that you''ve agreed to cooperate, let this guy step back and let''s explore the mystery at the end of the corridor." Hearing the strong wind and people''s anger, he said with a smiling face.


    "Cooperation? What cooperation? Also, how can I, Yang Fan, call a brother to a shameless old man like you?"


    But Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? You dare to tease me!" Hearing the wind, his face became gloomy.


    "You fooled me first!" Yang Fan said coldly.

 Chapter 919

    ask a tiger for its skin?


    Yang Fan wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    This kind of old fox always thinks that giving Yang Fan a step at this time is a kind of grace. But in fact, this trick is equivalent to nothing for Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Fan is young, he doesn''t know how much he has experienced the dissociation between life and death. As soon as the other party spoke, Yang Fan knew that all they wanted was to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    Just use him as cannon fodder.


    When they use it, they will kill or take it. It''s all in their mind.


    "Good, good, good!" I heard that people were in a hurry and said three good words in a row.


    "Little bastard, you''re very brave. But do you think you''ll be safe with this beast? There are countless experts in our muxue sect. When we suppress this monster, it''s your time to die!" Smell the wind and tear your face.


    "Death!" Yang Fan stepped back.


    "Stop them for me. Whoever dares to approach will be killed without mercy!" Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and said calmly.


    The next moment, Yang Fan also turned sharply and left towards the bottom.


    The corridor will collapse, and staying here is bound to fall into a crisis. Although he has the spirit of fire, it''s not worth protecting himself, but it''s not worth wasting his energy on such things.


    After all, he knows clearly that the real crisis in this place is not muxuezong.


    But the master of the sword mark to suppress the old five.


    Perhaps, from the supreme and endless nothingness here, a sword hanging in the sky is facing here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure fell, grabbed the smoke and flew directly all the way down.


    Soon, they stepped out of the corridor.


    In fact, the corridor on each floor is not very large. It is a ring device, and a corridor extends downward. If it wasn''t for the restraint of cultivation here, I''m afraid it would only take ordinary practitioners a few moments to go out.


    But now, only Yang fan can do this.


    Of course, the people of muxue sect also have the method of anti restraint, but now they can''t get down at all. The giant beast is enough for them to drink a pot.


    As for those who don''t move forward, they are still struggling on the third floor.


    If Yang Fan wants to take them down, it''s easy.


    But Yang Fan is not a saint. Before, all these people''s words were heard by Yang Fan. He wanted to save these people''s lives. But these people''s choices really let him down.


    Also at this time, on the corridor, the people of muxue sect had begun to fight against the giant beast.


    Because they also know.


    When the beast comes out, the corridor collapses.


    If they don''t break through by force now and wait until the corridor collapses, they will have no way to get down.


    For a time, the great power restlessness accelerated the collapse of the whole corridor.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Directly under the corridor, he began to sit and regulate his breath. The pill was also put into his mouth without money.


    "Yang Fan, what have you experienced?" Yang Fan looked puzzled. This time, Yang Fan''s shock was too severe.


    Basically arbitrary.


    Even mu Xuezong could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach in front of him.


    "By chance, I can''t see through it." Yang Fan said while adjusting her breath.


    "Then why isn''t your cultivation suppressed? I can feel that the breath here is more terrible. Here, my yuan force is frozen directly, and even the flow rate of blood is slowing down. If I stay here too long, I''m afraid I''ll become a hole frozen to death." Yanfei said powerlessly.


    At this time, he was trembling and frost silk appeared on his face.


    The terrible force suppressed him, and the Dantian began to freeze.


    If it weren''t for his foundation here, I''m afraid he''d become an Iceman.


    "Don''t panic." Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    To be honest, he doesn''t quite understand.


    Although the power here made him unhappy, he also felt a bit of repression in his body. But there is no such strong reaction as Yanfei now.


    What he is thinking about now is to let Yanfei return to normal. After all, this guy''s combat power is not weak. His pure cultivation is already the peak of cave emptiness.


    If something unexpected happens later, it will also be a great help.


    Also at this time, a dark shadow came slowly from a distance.


    It''s Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai has a heavy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan felt that things were unusual.


    "It''s a little serious." Xiaobai gave a deep voice.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    Can let Xiaobai show this expression, the seriousness of the matter is far more than expected.


    "The muxue sect above has been coveting Xiaobai''s power and arranged an array to lock the spirit world. Therefore, Xiaobai hasn''t recovered much in recent years. If she wants to break away from here now, she can''t bear the sword above." Xiaobai said and looked at Yang Fan.


    "What do you think I mean?"


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition.


    The eyes are so aggressive that they can express their purpose without opening their mouth.


    "Yang Fan, there is a feeling in the world that you can express it without opening your mouth." Xiaobai Gu talked about him and said.


    "Is it love? Sorry, I have no sense of male creatures." Yang Fan stepped back.


    "Cough, in fact, friendship is also OK. Of course, if you want love, it''s not impossible. I tell you, in fact, old five..." Xiaobai said dryly, forcing a little explanation.


    "Stop, just say what you want to say." Yang Fan stopped the topic.


    What happened with the beast?


    I dare not even think about it.


    This is more terrible than the dry road mentioned by the original sand clan.


    "I just want to say that if the sword scar breaks out at that time, you have to find a way." Xiaobai finally said.


    This is his fundamental purpose.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    Immediately nodded.


    Even if Xiaobai doesn''t say this, Yang Fan won''t escape at that time. Obviously, Xiaobai is taking the initiative to speak now. He must care about his current state.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it then. But now, but solve it first." Yang Fan said.


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the void.


    For now, this is the key.


    "The beast can''t stop them." Xiaobai said suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flashed, some incomprehensible.


    Because at this time, the posture of the giant beast, even the Stargate realm, is incomparable. Now, the strongest strength of muxuezong is the star gate. How can they break it?


    "With the naturalness of these people, we can''t break through. But mu Xuezong''s hands control the heaven and earth spirits. If they bring the heaven and earth spirits here, they will be defeated." Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    A guess immediately came to mind.


    Needless to think, what xiaobaikou said must be the spirit of the heaven and earth that little Firebird released at the beginning.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly contacted the Shrine:


    "Carry your pot."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Thinking that everything is in hand, I can finally temporarily avoid the power of opening the tomb. I can only blame.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, it was in vain.


    "Xiaofanzi, it''s all cause and effect." The little bird''s voice came, but he didn''t show up.


    "That''s your cause and effect."


    "Yours or mine." The little Firebird released the rogue instinct. In a word, he choked Yang Fan and was speechless.

 Chapter 920

    The little Firebird''s words take a sense of course.


    "The question is, what should we do now? What if the power really appears and the giant beast can''t stop the steps of muxue clan?" Yang Fan has one head and two big ones.


    Originally, this giant beast was Yang Fan''s confidence.


    But now it seems that it will break itself.


    Although now it seems that they have isolated each other. But as long as the other party controls the heaven and earth, when the spirit people come, they will not be able to stop them.


    "What can I do, cold. Xiaofanzi, I say you''re going back more and more. Follow the fire Lord. I haven''t seen any big battles. It''s nothing to mention the muxuezong." The little Firebird is bossing around in the temple, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. He looks invincible when the fire Lord is there.


    "Oh, you come." Yang Fan sneered.


    This is standing and talking without backache.


    Knowing that Yang Fan is not willing to use their power now, otherwise it will touch the vortex said by the Xuanwu ancestor. At that time, it is very likely that many things will change.


    "Well, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s that we don''t want to on the second floor." There is an innocence in the little Firebird''s voice. Everything is on the second floor.


    After all, this is the truth.


    If they don''t speak on the second floor, they really don''t dare to do it at will.


    Yang Fan is also speechless, but he knows that the purpose of doing so is for himself.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of existence it was hidden in the unknown and imposed on himself. But he knew that even the existence on the second floor had to intervene, and even the people around him would help themselves. This existence was beyond his understanding now.


    Therefore, he did not dare to test easily.


    "It''s so disappointing. What''s the matter with your master? He''s depressed all day. Don''t listen to that cheap bird''s blind comparison. He doesn''t do anything. Doesn''t he still have my aunt?" Also at this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    He was still angry and obviously resented what little Firebird had done before.


    "Hmm? Xiao Jiu, can you solve it?" Yang Fan''s eyes lit up.


    Twists and turns.


    He was feeling overwhelmed, and Xiao Jiu sent the gospel.


    "Of course. But I can''t help you fight now." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Can''t you help me fight?" Yang Fan was stunned and looked confused.


    Although Xiao Jiu has never done anything, he has brought great help to Yang Fan. And even the existence of heaven and earth divine fire and eternal quicksand is submissive in front of Xiao Jiu. Yang Fan naturally thinks Xiao Jiu is very powerful.


    However, Xiao Jiu said he couldn''t fight.


    It really depressed Yang Fan.


    "Because what you are involved in now is a little annoying. If I do it, it may lead to a lot of things breaking out ahead of time. At that time, you can''t stop it with your cultivation."


    "In short, you''re too weak. If you''re strong enough, I''ll do whatever I want. I won''t have any scruples at all." Xiao Jiu said unhappily.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s about yourself again.


    "What the hell is that? Is it what they call cause and effect?" Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged, but there was a kind of reluctance in his heart.


    This feeling is really oppressive for Yang Fan.


    Born as a man, he asked himself that he never took the initiative to hurt others. But the world was so aggressive that Shengsheng put him on a path of killing people like hemp. And now, he has to face the cause and effect secretly involved in himself, which really annoys him.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan had a killing intention in his heart.


    Seems to be possessed.


    For a moment, little Firebird and little nine were silent.


    They know that Yang Fan once thought of the evil coming and foresaw the inevitable existence. The small fire was obtained by Yang Fan at that time.


    They also know that although Yang Fan looks harmless to humans and animals, there are many hidden in his bones. It''s just that everything didn''t explode.


    It''s not that Yang Fan doesn''t care, but that Yang Fan is suppressing.


    Obviously, Yang Fan is approaching another explosive point at the moment.


    "Aunt, did I sound too heavy and hurt his self-esteem?" Xiao Jiu was pale, as if he had done something wrong, and his face was a little teasing.


    Even the sound is very low.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s a good thing. If his invincible road is too mediocre and not ferocious, it''s a kind of repression for him." An empty voice appeared from the sin tower of chessboard town.


    For a moment, the divine palace chessboard was silent.


    Yanfei and Xiaobai looked dignified. Yanfei, who was already trembling, felt his heart trembling at this moment. The deer bumped around. For fear that Yang Fan would turn around and become disowned.


    Fortunately, this state did not last long.


    Yang Fan soon recovered.


    "Shit, one day, I''ll take a little bit of the cocoon and see which bastard it is." Yang Fan said.


    Then he changed his mind:


    "Xiao Jiu, since you say you can fight. Since you can''t help me fight, what can you do?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Jiu will not be aimless. Although his character is too jumping, he is full of a child''s mind. But at least she is the most immortal earth. Even Kirin was shocked.


    Therefore, Yang Fan believes that now that he has said such words, he must have his own plan.


    "Gu... I''m a girl. How can I help you fight? But I can''t help you fight. But I can help you practice." Xiao Jiu also hurriedly said.


    But the tone seemed to change.


    It seems that the little devil who is arrogant and my second son is not alone at all.


    Yang Fan looked puzzled and pensive. He didn''t know what had happened. He would make such a little witch change her temper.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care.


    All his thoughts were focused on the word "cultivation" said by Xiao Jiu.


    Practice!


    He wants to practice.


    "Xiao Jiu, help me." Yang Fan said heavily.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, i... no, if someone makes a move, it will certainly make your master transform and become extraordinary." Xiao Jiu said.


    But after all, his nature is hard to change. Although he pretends to be a lady at this time, it is difficult to maintain after all.


    "You''d better talk well." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Shut up. It''s rare for me to pretend to be cute once, aunt. I''m afraid of stimulating that fragile little heart. Why are you so busy this time?"


    "Now do it well. Aunt Ben will give you strength."


    Xiao Jiu really stopped and resumed his nature.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. Just about to cross his knees and sit down, Yu Guang of the ghost''s eyes suddenly saw smoke flying.


    Yanfei is about to become an Iceman and his whole body begins to freeze.


    "Give him a drop of blood. Your blood can restrain this power. Just right, he is not weak and can protect the Dharma for you." Xiao Jiu''s voice fell.


    Yang Fan was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the key to everything was in his own blood.


    But there is no time to hesitate.


    Yang Fan squeezed out a drop of blood, fell on Yanfei''s lips, and then said, "Xiaobai, watch him."


    With that, Yang Fan entered the cultivation state directly without any hesitation.


    "Listen, this time, I will use half my strength, half the strength of small fire and half the strength of small sand to transmit to you. Whether you can carry it or not, you can carry it."


    "Simply put, resist it. Your earthly and fire spirits have the opportunity to degenerate to the extreme of today''s realm."


    "If you can''t carry it, you''ll die." Xiao Jiuyi said with a reluctant face, as if to make himself bleed.

 Chapter 921

    Above the corridor, there is still a stalemate.


    They couldn''t see the filling below and didn''t know it at all. At this time, Yang Fan had entered the cultivation.


    World War I was temporarily suspended, and all of them were panting.


    Even though he was not injured, Yuan Li was also disturbed.


    But the behemoths in front of them seem to have nothing to break. Their strength is not enough to hurt each other at all.


    "Come on, son, please."


    "The son of God is in control of the most precious treasure. As soon as he makes a move, he can naturally solve the things in front of him."


    "That''s right. Yang Fan has gone underground and the boy is full of secrets. In this environment, he can still be free from any suppression. It can be seen that he may also have a treasure. If he gets the chance in the ice cave, I''m afraid our muxue sect will be in danger."


    Several law enforcement elders of muxue sect spoke one after another.


    They can no longer keep calm.


    They have been preparing for today''s plan for too long. There is also Yang Fan, who entrapped them into muxue sect and made them lose face in front of the demon family.


    This is one of them.


    Now Yang Fan has interfered with their plans and even killed their elders, which has made them unbearable.


    "OK, elder Ming Li, go to the son and ask him to do it." Wen Renfeng said directly without hesitation.


    He also knows that things have reached an uncontrollable stage.


    If it continues, something unpredictable may really happen. If their plan fails, they are the sinners of muxue sect.


    At that time, even if the body dies, there will be no atonement.


    Therefore, after someone put forward such an idea, he agreed without any consideration.


    "Perhaps only the son of God can suppress this evil!" Wen Renfeng said.


    About Yang Fan, they didn''t think too much, and they didn''t know that Yang Fan in front of them was Yang Fan who had been making a lot of noise between heaven and earth before. Of course, the main reason is their disdain.


    They guard the North ice sheet. They are the only one. Naturally, they don''t care what happened elsewhere. Moreover, Yang Fan has disappeared and disappeared for some time, so even if they know about Yang Fan, they are not connected at this time.


    The real emotion of hearing the human wind is only because of Yang Fan''s strong posture at this time.


    Apart from other things, it is more than enough to call an evil spirit by virtue of the realm of Shendan to kill a strong man of xingmen.


    But in the bottom of their hearts, their son is still invincible.


    Even demons are completely useless in front of their holy Son.


    As for the corridor at this time, because of the battle above, the second and third floors also began to collapse.


    "No, their fighting stopped and the trend of collapse began to slow down."


    "My accomplishments are freezing again. What the hell is this?"


    "I''m wrong. I want to go home!"


    Countless wails.


    There was no expression on their faces, including Mo forward.


    This section of the road is as long as reincarnation for them, and every step is an extravagant hope for them.


    The frozen cultivation and gradually stiff body made them feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Look, it''s them. The boy has recovered." Suddenly someone shouted.


    Obviously, I saw Yang Fan under the corridor.


    "They must control the power to unseal here. If we find them, we can be safe."


    In a word, people seem to have beaten chicken blood.


    This is a hope of survival.


    "Go on, go on, we can recover, we can survive."


    "Yes, stick to it."


    "I want to live!"


    Countless voices fell, their eyes blazing, and they continued to stick to it as always.


    Below, Xiaobai looks at the smoke flying gradually recovering, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Yang Fan''s blood is too strong.


    Not to mention his original blood, just the integration of the five elements divine beasts and the power of their three blood vessels is enough to crush countless heroes in the world.


    What''s more terrible is that Yang Fan''s body also melted a drop of blood of that terrible statue.


    Together, the three of them were beaten by a dead body of the other party. They had no power to parry. As for themselves, they must be more powerful.


    That''s why.


    In this space, Yang fan can not be suppressed by the power of old five.


    Click, click!


    Also at this time, Yanfei recovered. He shook his head and moved his body.


    "Hmm? My cultivation seems to have improved a little. Is Yang Fan''s blood comparable to the genius treasure?" Yanfei''s eyes were full of surprises, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan changed.


    Sucking lips, full of greed.


    "Too much is not enough. Not everyone can bear his power. If you still want it, you must be prepared to bear the cause and effect." Xiaobai reminded.


    In an instant, the smoke turned pale.


    "I''m kidding! I''m smoke flying and justice Ling ran. I''m not the kind of curfew who takes advantage of people''s danger. Besides, Yang Fan is my brother. How can I do that?" Yanfei said solemnly.


    But there was fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, he knows something. So when I heard Xiaobai say the word cause and effect, without the slightest hesitation, I directly chose to avoid.


    I dare not approach at all.


    "Coward." Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a coward. Your Excellency has a good relationship with Yang Fan, so you can do it? Come on, now is your chance to show. Don''t think I don''t know you''re the guy who came out of the land of sin. Tell you, I''m also the one who guards the family. No, I''m the one who really guards the family. What ye family and Xia family they know are rare."


    "You''re so awesome. Why don''t you do it?" Smoke flies around the corner of his mouth. It looks like you are the eldest brother, but don''t laugh at the second brother.


    "You..." Xiaobai was hurt and had nothing to say.


    Because he also knows that Yang fan can''t touch anything on his body.


    "Don''t dare, don''t mock me if you don''t dare." Yanfei said again.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly coagulated, and then suddenly looked at the void.


    I saw a man in white walking out of the void.


    "A bunch of useless waste. A good plan can be made like this in your hands." The man whispered.


    "Son, calm down!"


    "Son, calm down. It''s really not our fault. The reason for all this is that there are even thieves below."


    "Yes, and this son is the thief who used to exert fire power on the ice field. He also killed elder Qiu Chen."


    One by one, in fear, they quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, and said in horror.


    "Hmm? It''s just God Dan. You said it was terrible. But Ben Sheng wanted to see what''s strange about him." The man said and stepped out.


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared, showed his posture and stopped him.


    "In my name, the frost melts and collapses!" The man picked at the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    But


    The next moment, more terrible things happen directly.


    I saw that in front of me, this giant beast that made several strong stars of muxue sect helpless collapsed in an instant, just like the language of heaven, and could not resist.

 Chapter 922

    Above the frozen corridor, there was a moment of silence, and then all the glaciers began to melt.


    Second floor, third floor, fourth floor


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole frozen corridor disappeared little by little.


    The elders of muxue sect were shocked. They knew that Lin jiangxue was a treasure and was extremely powerful, but they didn''t think he would be so powerful.


    In a word, the whole frozen corridor collapsed.


    Below, Yanfei''s eyes are extremely dignified.


    Originally, he was still in the mood to quarrel with Xiaobai. It was because of the frozen beast that the people of muxue sect didn''t come down so easily.


    But now, the development of things is completely reversed, and the whole frozen corridor collapses in one breath.


    "Boy, you have to protect Yang Fan. You know, I don''t dare to do it easily now." Xiaobai said.


    "I can''t do it easily."


    "You''re all right. You''re too good now. Your hand won''t affect much."


    "I don''t want food. I want all my fire open and the Stargate has to step back."


    "Then you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two started the mutual shirking mode, but they said so, but their bodies were very honest and took the initiative to protect Yang Fan in the middle.


    At this time, Yang Fan has been completely immersed in his own world.


    All the voices outside have nothing to do with him.


    In his mind, there was only Xiao Jiu''s voice.


    "You don''t need to do anything. What you need to do now is to bear this power." Little nine one is serious and childish.


    "Come on!" Yang Fan responded.


    Along the way, what pain did he not bear?


    He doesn''t care. As long as he can improve his cultivation, what''s the risk?


    He is willing to try as long as he doesn''t die.


    As for accumulation, Yang Fan asked himself that he had reached the limit. His foundation is so solid that he can''t find a second person in the world. Whether from the flesh or the spirit, he dares to call himself invincible in the void.


    What he builds is the invincible road and condenses the invincible will. Now the hole is empty. In his opinion, everything is invincible. Especially after killing the star gate, this kind of mind is more firm.


    In the void, he is invincible.


    Even if he is a peerless genius and a monster, he dares to fight with a horizontal gun.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is not satisfied with accumulation. With this accumulation, Yang Fan believed that even if he melted so much power, it would not have any impact on his foundation.


    Also at this time, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, a strong force suddenly surged to him.


    And Yang Fan also fell silent wholeheartedly and accepted the gift of Xiao Jiu.


    At this time, the void changes again.


    With the melting of the frozen corridor, figures began to fall directly from the void.


    Yes, just fall.


    Their accomplishments had not recovered. At this time, the corridor collapsed. They had no power to resist and fell from it every minute.


    Bang bang!


    The corpses fell like raindrops, and those in the realm of Shendan were even more miserable, including some weak flesh, which were frozen at the moment of falling into the corridor, fell to the ground and directly fragmented.


    Shocking and terrible.


    Just for a moment, under the corridor, there were broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    What''s more frightening is that these bodies melt directly at the moment they fall to the ground, and then flesh and blood seeps into the earth.


    Yanfei saw this scene and his pupils tightened.


    "A bunch of idiots, they''re even making old five''s idea." Xiaobai also said abruptly.


    "It seems that muxue sect is hiding too deeply. That''s their purpose. Sacrifice with blood and open the door of sin." Yanfei also said.


    "What is the door of sin? Are you saying that we are the body of sin?" Xiaobai shouted angrily.


    Although I know, this is not the time to quarrel. But Yanfei''s tone still annoyed him.


    Yanfei knew he was wrong and didn''t argue.


    There are five murderous beasts in this door. If this is the door of sin, doesn''t it mean that they are all evil people?


    So in the face of Xiaobai''s anger, he can only bear it.


    But at the same time, he was shocked by mu Xuezong''s boldness and dared to make an idea about this kind of existence. It''s no exaggeration to say that if they really succeed, the whole world may be the muxue sect that no one can stop.


    Subconsciously, Yanfei looked at Yang Fan.


    Inexplicably, he felt that Yang Fan''s presence here may also be a cause and effect. But they have long been involved in Yang Fan''s causal fate.


    Because Xiaobai is the best explanation.


    And he also knows that Yang Fan still has the smell of two other fierce beasts, which shows that even if Mu Xuezong didn''t provoke Yang Fan and there was no feud between the two sides, Yang Fan will still appear here.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I can only keep you. The son of muxue sect, I don''t know if I can stop it." Yanfei thought in his heart.


    But his body was very firm and stood in front of Yang Fan.


    As for the bodies falling from the sky, he ignored them.


    In other words, when they first appeared in dusk snow city, their fate was doomed. They became the cannon fodder of muxue sect and sacrificed their lives as their destination.


    Of course, there is a glimmer of vitality among them. If they are not so selfish, but choose to advance and retreat with Yang Fan, then according to Yang Fan''s character, they will not ignore them.


    Unfortunately, they chose to go the opposite way.


    So naturally, we missed such an opportunity.


    "No, help me! This childe helps me!"


    "Childe, I know that you have the means to unlock the ice. Yang Fan has. Wake him up and let us restore our cultivation."


    "Yes, let Yang Fan help us. When we recover our cultivation, we will help you..."


    Those whose accomplishments are slightly strong still maintain their lives at this time.


    Such as Mo Qianqian, they asked for help one after another.


    They know that only Yang fan can save them now.


    Just their voice, Yanfei ignored it directly.


    Even now, they are still arrogant and natural, as if Yang Fan would be heinous if he didn''t save them.


    Such people, smoke and birds don''t want birds.


    Don''t mention that Yang Fan is in cultivation now. It''s impossible to be distracted at all. Even if Yang Fan is in full swing, he won''t let Yang Fan do it.


    Some people... Saving once is enough.


    Repeat the mistakes, there will be no second outcome, and they may bite back.


    "No!" Don''t panic forward.


    Seeing that Yanfei ignored it at all, endless despair broke out in his heart.


    "Asshole, why didn''t you save us?"


    "Damn it, you can''t die easily. You can''t die easily."


    "I curse you. The end is the same as us. You become the cannon fodder of muxue sect."


    These people, urged by endless despair, shouted abuse.


    It seems that in their eyes, Yang Fan and Yanfei are the culprits leading to their current results. But as everyone knows, everything is their own choice.


    "A group of poor people. They can''t protect themselves and expect them to save you? But don''t worry, the son has always been fair. I will answer your request. Soon they will have the same chance as you."


    "No, it will be more miserable than you."


    "As the price of provoking our muxue sect, I''m Linjiang Xue. I think they can''t survive or die because of their identity as the Holy Son of muxue sect."


    Also at this time, Linjiang snow slowly fell from the void, with a cold, domineering and ruthless face.

 Chapter 923

    Linjiang Xue''s words are tantamount to directly sentencing Mo Qianxiang and others to death.


    "No, don''t. Holy Son, I blame Yang Fan. It''s Yang Fan''s disobedience to your muxue sect. We''ve never done anything. We''re all acting according to your orders."


    "Give us a break. In the future, we will be a dog of the son."


    "Lord son, spare your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qianqian and others began to cry, without the dignity of the strong. What''s more ridiculous is that their posture at the moment and their attitude towards Yang Fan and Yanfei are completely opposite.


    "A bunch of idiots, die well." Yanfei couldn''t help drinking and scolding.


    Count on mu Xuezong?


    The people of muxue sect wish they were all dead now.


    "Hum, ambition is not small and strength is not enough. Even the things of muxuezong dare to covet and die." Linjiang snow gave a cold sound.


    After the cold hum, his right hand was raised.


    The crowd was instantly lifted up like a puppet, and a layer of frost covered their whole body in an instant.


    Then he dropped his hand.


    Wow


    The crowd broke down and you came.


    Seeing here, Yanfei''s face was very dignified.


    This kind of means is almost cruel. Killing people is like killing machines and dogs. It''s too terrible.


    "It''s your turn!" Linjiang Xue''s face turned, looked at Yanfei, and then fixed on Yang Fan.


    "I really don''t understand why this kind of waste can make us mu Xuezong suffer such a big loss, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the next second, there will be no traces of you two in the world." Linjiang Snow said faintly.


    A proud face, as if he were here, is the master of life.


    "Strength is not big, tone is not small, you try?" Yanfei did not give in and raised his head.


    Genius?


    The most indispensable thing in the world is genius.


    "Tell me your strength? You deserve it? Not all the cave empty peaks are geniuses. In front of me, geniuses are mole ants. What are you?" Linjiang Snow said coldly.


    The smoke flew in a daze.


    It has to be said that he saw such a arrogant man for the first time.


    This is no longer self-confidence, this is conceit!


    Defiant to the extreme, as if between heaven and earth, except him, the rest are vulgar people.


    "Is this a self?" has the final say? The smoke flew with a laugh.


    He has seen many self righteous people, but like Linjiang snow, he also met for the first time.


    "Otherwise? In my time, you are destined to be just stars. Only me is the scorching sun!" Linjiang snow carries his hands and wears white clothes. Under the boundless world, it looks more heroic and pressing.


    "Otherwise, your uncle. In this era, you are not the protagonist. No, you are not even a supporting role. You are at most a stepping stone, that''s all." Yanfei said tit for tat.


    Yes, at the moment, the snow near the river is threatening. It''s a demon in every way.


    But what Yanfei knows is not what ordinary people can know.


    Since his grandfather found Yang Fan, it has explained everything. In this era, Yang Fan will push everything horizontally.


    Therefore, even if Linjiang snow is manic now, he just thinks that a clown is waving his teeth and claws, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Joke, don''t you see the divine power of our Holy Son? Like our Holy Son, who dares to let me live in the Holy Son as a stepping stone?"


    "It''s hopeless to dare to talk nonsense when you''re dying!"


    "I don''t know. Mole ants are mole ants. I never know what is powerful."


    The people of muxue sect spoke one after another. Naturally, they would not miss such an opportunity to flatter.


    Linjiang snow enjoys such a state now. Many stars support the moon. He is the only one.


    "Do you hear me? I''m the only one who can catch the tide. In this world, no one deserves to be with me, let alone let me be his stepping stone." Linjiang Snow said proudly.


    "Is it fun? If you are praised by a group of people who live in your own house, you really think the world is yours?" Smoke flies sarcasm.


    He understood.


    This Linjiang snow, I''m afraid, has long been adhering to this mentality. Maybe it has been given the mission of rolling the whole era since its birth.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Fan couldn''t turn over any waves in his time. His dream, or the dream of their muxuezong, is only an empty talk after all.


    He believed that.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth are of no use, but Ben Shengzi is very curious. Who is the person you want to take me as a stepping stone?" Linjiang snow seems to have no fear and is not in a hurry.


    "Far away, near." Yanfei said frankly.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    What big trees attract the wind, trees show in the forest, and smoke flies doesn''t care. Similarly, he thinks Yang Fan doesn''t care. Because being the enemy of the world has long been Yang Fan''s only way.


    So at this time, even if it is to pull some hatred, it doesn''t matter.


    "At present? You won''t say yourself? With all due respect, you have no sense of existence in front of the son." Linjiang Snow said.


    "No, I''m talking about him!" Smoke flies to Yang Fan.


    "He? A waste of divine elixir. Do you think the son of God will be his stepping stone? Hahaha, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet." Linjiang snow glanced at Yang Fan, and the thick disdain was immediately released from her eyes, laughing.


    However, the expression on the faces of people like Feng and others behind him suddenly coagulated.


    People like Yang fan can only be described as weird.


    Even... It''s not too much to talk about monsters.


    Because now, it is clear that he only has the cultivation of Shendan in the later stage, but his combat power can kill the xingmen. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no rival in the realm of cave emptiness.


    Such combat effectiveness can no longer be described in the words of leapfrog battle.


    It should be called against the sky.


    So at this time, Yanfei pointed to Yang Fan. Their hearts trembled inexplicably. Suddenly, they had some doubts about Linjiang snow.


    But soon they were all firm again.


    Because the means used by Linjiang snow before has been amazing. And he himself is a veritable monster. At the age of 20, he was already the peak of cave emptiness.


    Even the door is the star gate.


    Such accomplishments are enough to dominate the young generation. Even the older generation of strong people have to be ashamed.


    In addition, Linjiang snow controls the treasure in his hands. As long as the old monsters in the world don''t come out, he runs rampant.


    Therefore, they naturally believe that Linjiang snow is the only one in this era.


    "Don''t think how powerful you are. You just kill a few holes between backhands. The star gates killed by his God Dan realm are almost one handed. What''s your arrogance?" The smoke flew cold and hummed.


    "In that case, it''s as you wish. The Holy Son will show you how vulnerable the mole ants in your eyes can make me a stepping stone, and how they die in front of the Holy Son."


    The voice of Linjiang snow changed, and her eyes suddenly fell on Yang Fan.


    But just then, he didn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" Linjiang snow seems to be talking to himself, frowning.


    People''s faces are unpredictable, thinking that something has changed.


    "I see. Is this what you said about the accident in the corridor? It doesn''t matter. When I kill him, no matter what chance and treasure he has, he will become something in my son''s pocket, but make a wedding dress for me." Linjiang Snow''s eyes were cold and a touch of greed flashed through her eyes.


    And the people came to realize it at this time.


    God treasure? Chance?


    These words made them instantly think of Yang Fan''s previous performance against the sky. For a time, all eyes were full of greed, and they wanted to swallow Yang Fan alive.

 Chapter 924

    Linjiang snow stepped forward, stepped on the void, and walked in the cold wind.


    Smoke flies and his eyes shrink.


    He knew that he was finally going to do it!


    The people of muxue sect stepped back and gave up a field.


    "Frozen!"


    The sound of Linjiang snow also fell slowly.


    In a flash, the temperature in the whole space dropped suddenly, and layers of frost came out of nothing.


    Visible to the naked eye, the space began to freeze inch by inch.


    And the speed of this spread was very fast. Just in an instant, it shrouded directly in the direction of Yang Fan.


    Yanfei gritted his teeth and turned his hand. The four treasures of pen, ink, paper and inkstone appeared in the void.


    "Fire!" The smoke flew and drank loudly.


    Whoosh!


    A piece of paper glowed red and burned like a flame.


    Yanfei waved a pen in his hand, Yang Fan and Feng danced, and suddenly drew a little.


    Between one point and an inch of land, the flame suddenly rose.


    Stab, stab!


    The power of fire and the power of freezing collide in an instant, but the fire at this'' point ''is not enough to resist.


    Yanfei held the pen tightly in his hand, and then made another stroke suddenly.


    A glance fell across the sky.


    At this'' glance '', the flame suddenly began to become violent, bringing the freezing trend to an abrupt end.


    "It''s interesting. I''m a little interested in this way of fighting. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. If you want to block me, eat people and talk about dreams!" Linjiang snow and white clothes floated, and a momentum of suppressing everything swept out of him.


    The next moment, a little in his hand.


    "The Dragon breaks the sky!"


    Boom!


    With a sound, the endless violent cold gathered in his hands, and then directly turned into an ice dragon.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ice dragon roared into the void and swept towards Yang Fan. There was nothing to resist in the icy world.


    Yanfei''s face was extremely dignified in an instant.


    "The smell of the Stargate?"


    If you can enter the emptiness above the divine pill, your power will degenerate and lead the purest power of heaven and earth to your own use. The Stargate, more can be said to have gone beyond the scope of ordinary power, similar to divine power.


    In other words, the Linjiang snow at this time is not the star gate to some extent, but has been able to use the power of the star gate.


    "You still have some eyesight, but it''s too late to know. Ordinary people like you can''t guess the power of the Holy Son. I want to see that under the power of our xingmen, all the people who block the way are local chickens and dogs." Linjiang snow gave a proud voice, and her face was full of arrogance.


    However, he does have this capital.


    "Don''t talk too full. Be careful to slap your face. It''s just a trace of Stargate power. Don''t say you''re not a real Stargate. What can you do even if you really have Stargate combat power?"


    "Fire!"


    Yanfei''s eyes were horizontal, and then he raised his pen in his hand and sketched rapidly. Between the two pens, he wrote a huge fire word directly on the paper.


    But this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    At the moment when the fire character was formed, another piece of red paper was suspended, and then under the control of Yanfei, a few strokes outlined and another fire character was produced.


    Then there is a third one.


    Boom!


    With the last stroke of smoke flying, a terrible flame erupted directly in the surrounding area.


    "Roar!"


    The ice dragon roared and rushed to the, trying to break through the fire and snipe Yang Fan. But under this flame, it is difficult to save a penny.


    "Did you stop it? I didn''t expect you to have some skills." Linjiang Snow''s face sank.


    In his eyes, the power that should have been easily crushed and broken was blocked by smoke, which made him a little uneasy on his face. So in the twinkling of an eye, he gave a blow.


    "Tianshuang fist!"


    With one blow, the ice dragon collapsed directly. But the power of the ice dragon is directly integrated into this punch.


    Hua Hua


    There was a lot of noise.


    Just for a moment, the endless flame went out directly.


    Yanfei''s face changed greatly. He looked at Yang Fan, who was still practicing, and his heart was horizontal: "shit, I''m losing a lot this time." Yanfei''s face was extremely bitter, but soon he shot again.


    "Earth!"


    As soon as the voice falls, from writing to writing, it is done at one go without any hindrance.


    Then they stood a few feet in front of them and a small hill appeared directly in front of the punch.


    Boom!


    A huge roar also fell.


    Yanfei''s figure exploded and retreated again and again, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his face became extremely pale.


    Fortunately, however, he resisted the blow after all.


    Linjiang Snow''s arm fell slowly, and a mocking color appeared on her face.


    "That''s it?" Linjiang snow gave a faint sound, and the tone was full of contempt, which seemed to ridicule Yanfei''s overestimation.


    "The son is invincible!"


    "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of our childe if you think you have some means?"


    "Block ah, you continue to block ah, next time your life!"


    Wen Renfeng and others immediately agreed.


    To tell the truth, the means of smoke flying is not weak. Even if they are all star gates, they feel threatened in the face of the power of smoke flying in the space where they can''t open the star gate.


    But after all, nothing can change. Linjiang snow is still invincible, sweeping everything.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Linjiang snow is indifferent and confident.


    "I''m not dead yet. Where do you get so much nonsense? It''s just to shock me back? Is it awesome? Come on!" Don''t let the smoke fly out of your blood.


    He has a special identity. He follows his grandfather everywhere. He hasn''t seen any scenes. The more arrogant Linjiang snow is, the more his fighting spirit is stimulated.


    "Still dare to speak hard. In that case, let you die to understand."


    "Frozen world, die for me!"


    Linjiang snow disdained in her eyes and clapped her hands when she spoke.


    Boom!


    The meaning of frost, the sky falls in an instant, shrouded down, as if the sky has been reversed, and the ice is the sky and the cold is the earth.


    In this space, he is invincible.


    Yanfei stood up slowly with unyielding face and stiff pressure.


    Brush


    With a wave of his left hand, five pieces of paper, which he didn''t know what to wait for, floated out again.


    Then the breath between heaven and earth changed.


    A great breath erupted directly from the smoke flying body.


    Linjiang Snow''s face sank: "five elements!"


    Wen Renfeng and others are also extremely shocked on their faces. The body of the five elements is a transcendent existence wherever they go. But they didn''t expect that the smoke flying in front of them was the body of the five elements, bearing the power of the five elements.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Yang Fan, who was practicing at this time, was the same.


    It is even stronger than what Yanfei shows now.


    "I didn''t expect to be the body of the five elements. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. But it''s useless. Here, I''m the master." Linjiang Snow''s eyes twinkled with jealousy, but soon, the jealousy became killing.


    "Give me the town!"


    The next moment, he made a slight force in his hand and rolled it down again.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Five elements of heaven, open!"


    And then, the sound of smoke flying also appeared.


    Moreover, Yanfei''s hands also move rapidly. With each action falling, the breath in the square becomes more powerful.


    Poof!


    However, this power is obviously unbearable for smoke.


    After each action, a mouthful of blood essence will be ejected.


    Poof poof!


    Especially after writing the last word, he was soft, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and then directly sat on the ground.


    But his eyes were full of madness and a hysterical smile.


    Finally... It''s done.


    At the moment when his body fell down, the paper depicting the five elements quickly dissipated, and then suddenly merged into one.


    At the same time, a huge shield was formed directly and appeared out of thin air to protect him and Yang Fan.


    "Hahaha, come here. If you have the ability, you''ll smash here."


    Smoke flies with blood on his face, but his war will not diminish, facing the snow near the river.


    With that, he glanced at Yang Fan, and a touch of bitterness appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s all I can do. If the world of the five elements collapses, let''s go with each other." He said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Hum, use your life to procrastinate? I have to say, you have courage, but even if so, can you stop it? When the so-called five elements heaven and earth is broken by me, you will die!" Linjiang Snow said, the whole man took a step forward directly, and his palm also fell in the air at this time.

 Chapter 925

    Frost cold world, giant force towering.


    Linjiang snow stood in the void, clapped with one palm, and the whole space was shocked.


    Even the five elements of heaven and earth are bright and dark.


    Linjiang Xue''s face became more and more gloomy. He thought Yang Fan and Yanfei could be solved in an instant in his hands, but unexpectedly, with so many means, they are still alive.


    His arrogance and conceit have basically reached the extreme, and he believes that no one in the world can compare with him.


    So now in this case, the anger in his heart is also rising slowly.


    "Dog, I want to see how hard your tortoise shell is. If I guess correctly, now your so-called five elements heaven and earth are connected with yourself. I blow out, the heaven and earth disappear, and your God''s martial spirit is damaged. If I break the tortoise shell, your martial spirit will be broken." Linjiang Snow said harshly.


    Yanfei didn''t respond, but his face was dim at this time. This alone is enough to explain everything.


    In the five elements of heaven and earth, Xiaobai said nothing.


    He wanted to do it, but if he did, his nature would change again. It will only lead to some things coming in advance. At that time, with Yang Fan''s current cultivation, he will not be able to resist at all.


    But the current form is really not controlled by people. If he doesn''t do it, Yanfei may die on the spot. Once Yanfei has any accident, I''m afraid Yang Fan won''t forgive himself. At that time, Daoxin will collapse, and the outcome will be as serious as ever.


    With this in mind, Xiaobai''s figure flashed and returned to the town''s sin tower. He wants to ask, want to know the meaning of the second floor.


    But this time, he didn''t come out again.


    However, his disappearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Also at this time, Linjiang snow no longer hesitated, began to bombard indiscriminately, and the unknown means began to fall on the five elements heaven and earth again and again.


    And smoke flies, but also with each other''s means, one mouthful after another of blood gushes out wildly.


    The whole person''s breath is also more depressed.


    Even in the end, the whole person fell directly and his vitality dissipated.


    But even so, he also adhered to his last faith and looked at Yang Fan as if he wanted to guard the last journey for Yang Fan with his own life.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who was practicing, knew nothing about all this.


    The three forces surged in themselves and stirred his meridians. From the Dantian to the divine palace, and then to all his limbs and bones, he could feel that a powerful force was drifting in his body.


    "It''s too difficult for you to take this master, but your master is also the most indulgent to me. I hope you don''t let me down. Go, little fire, little sand, go to bed with me." Xiao Jiu was on the chessboard, his face beside the warehouse, as if his strength should not be exhausted.


    The same is true of Xiaohuo and Xiaosha. Both of them are in a state of depression. Although they have not yet become human, they can show their emotions.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Jiu, the two little guys slowly disappeared into the chessboard.


    And the place they entered was the magic tower.


    Of course, Yang Fan didn''t feel the disappearance of Xiao Jiu. At this time, he was immersed in the cultivation of his own strength.


    With the influx of this force.


    Yang Fan knows the sea, and the world of fire is wide open.


    Yang Fan''s figure bathed in the sea of fire, endless flames poured on him, and then condensed into armor at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the first right arm to the whole arm, then the chest, limbs, and finally, even the crown of Vulcan condenses out.


    Directly soared to the second major achievement of Vulcan body.


    "So terrible!" Yang Fan sighed with infinite emotion. He could only say that the flame of the small fire was too overbearing to reach this level.


    Then, Yang Fan looked at huoshenjue and touched the corner directly between his hands.


    As long as you lift it with force, you can open the magic power of the next page.


    Yang Fan is confident that he is now qualified to open the next page.


    But Yang Fan still resisted the temptation.


    After all, he has just opened a fire magic power, and has not even used it until now. If he opens it again, Yang Fan is afraid that he will be too greedy to chew.


    Coupled with the current crisis, Yang Fan doesn''t want to delay too much time.


    "The power of small fire has been so terrible. What about small nine?" Yang Fan''s mind turned again.


    But without waiting for him to think more, the fire world disappeared in an instant and replaced it with a vast land.


    This is the earth world.


    Yang Fan hasn''t studied much about this kind of decision.


    The only thing he controls is Qilin seven steps.


    This kind of martial arts is extremely powerful, but it is only the first power brought by God''s determination.


    At this time, Zai Di will stand between heaven and earth, with the yellow sky above and Yang Fan below. Yang Fan just looked at it.


    But at this time, Yang Fan felt a surging and incomparable power of soil attributes running through himself. In an instant, the earth God body broke out, and then, driven by this force, soared wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bo


    A moment.


    Yang Fan feels that the divine body has undergone qualitative change. If his divine body used to suppress the enemy and suppress all enemies, now it is clear that he has entered another level.


    Third, peerless.


    But this is not the end. If that''s all, I''m so sorry for Xiao Jiu.


    Because what was melted just now was the power of eternal quicksand.


    The power that really belongs to Xiao Jiu just erupts now.


    The breath surged, the flesh surged, and the earth God body collapsed and reorganized. Just in an instant, Yang Fan became a blood man.


    Yang Fan endured the sharp pain and clenched his teeth.


    It''s painful for Yang Fan to give up, but it''s still painful for him to give up.


    Even in the dark, Yang Fan felt that the world in his eyes was becoming more and more illusory, and his mind was like running water, rolling back one after another.


    "Fan''er, you must hold on. I''m still waiting for you." Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    It''s Lin Lan!


    The voice is so clear that it seems to be in front of you.


    Yang fanmo vaguely opened his eyes and saw his mother leaning over to wipe his sweat.


    "Mother!" Yang Fan suddenly gained strength and grabbed it fiercely.


    Just, go straight into the air.


    But the next moment, Xiaoye''s figure reappeared.


    "Xiaofanzi, how can you do this? It''s agreed that you can''t stand being a little attendant. What should I do?"


    Then, little sister.


    The little sister didn''t speak, so she looked at Yang Fan.


    "Xiaofan, you are proud of your father. You can''t do anything. Your father hasn''t repaid what he owes you."


    "Yang Fan, get up..."


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yang Fan, I''m still waiting for you to save me."


    "Yang Fan, help me..."


    Scenes and figures changed, and Yang Fan''s eyes became clear at this moment.


    "Come on, I can''t die. No matter what strength, I can''t stop my invincible heart."


    Yang Fan''s will ascended the peak in an instant, the invincible intention came, and all the pictures disappeared.


    The pain continues, but at the moment, Yang Fan is fearless, not screaming, but a strong man.


    The next moment, his breath rose.


    One, two, three


    With the passage of time, Yang Fan''s physical body reorganized faster and faster, and finally recovered directly at a certain moment. With his recovery, his divine body broke through again!


    Buy the fourth floor directly and collapse into the sky!

 Chapter 926

    Yang Fan was stunned by this promotion.


    Directly across the third floor.


    Little Firebird, they once said that the power of the divine body is different in the first three layers, but after entering the fourth layer, the power will go the same way and the name will become the same.


    He once asked Xiao huoniao and others, but none of them gave a clear answer.


    Just told Yang Fan that when he really achieved such cultivation, he would naturally understand it at that time.


    Yang Fan could not have imagined it before, but he didn''t expect to reach this level directly overnight.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan was so moved that he wanted to feel it.


    But just then, a message rushed into his mind.


    At this time, in the world.


    The five elements of heaven and earth are almost disillusioned and have no light. Yanfei has long been unconscious, but his last obsession still fixed Yang Fan''s eyes.


    This seems to be a belief.


    Even now, his five internal organs are cracked, his heart pulse collapses, and his muscles and bones have collapsed into inches and broken countless times.


    He is still making the final persistence.


    "It''s all like this. I''m still doing the last indifferent persistence. What do you think can be changed? You can''t change anything."


    "What if you can stop it for a moment? The ending will not change."


    "If you want to die, so will he. Anyone who stands in front of the son will have to die in the end."


    Linjiang snow every word, the whole person''s mouth with Yin and ruthless.


    At this time, he is even more energetic.


    The previous two moves were dissolved by Yanfei, which made him doubt his strength. But finally, Yanfei collapsed under his violent power, and his confidence naturally became more rampant.


    Wen Renfeng and others also relax.


    Yanfei''s power is very strange, which makes them feel a little unexpected. At the same time, it is also more clear that Linjiang snow is not the only genius demon in the world.


    Because of the smoke flying at the moment, my mind is completely impatient.


    And his strength is more used in defense. If we really let go of the war and use those defensive forces as attacks, I''m afraid even now, it''s difficult for the two to decide the outcome.


    But Yanfei didn''t dare, because now Yang fan can''t be disturbed.


    "I''m stubborn. I dare to distract myself from guarding in front of my holy Son. I''m just dead."


    "That''s right. In front of the son, even if he fights with all his strength, he may not have a chance to survive. He just defends and will die."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a clown. Even if he really fights with the son, death is the only way home. The only difference is just a matter of time."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke.


    The expression on Linjiang Xue''s face is even more rebellious. In this way, he has long been used to it and even lost. But it is extremely useful. At present, the whole person takes a step forward and is ready to take the last fatal blow, completely smash and end all this.


    "The light of ice God."


    Linjiang snow drank loudly, flying flowers in his hand, condensed a scepter, and then emptied a little.


    Boom.


    A ray of light rushed across the sky as if nothing could stop it.


    Seeing this kind of power, Wen Renfeng and others took a step back, with awe in their eyes. Even if they are in the realm of xingmen, they dare not show their edge.


    At this moment, there was no doubt in their hearts.


    Under this strength, they believe that even in the heyday of smoke flying, they can''t carry it down. As for Yang Fan, they just feel pity.


    Although they have to admit that Yang Fan is a monster, if Yang Fan is safe now, maybe the war situation will change.


    But now, it''s too late.


    In this state, Yang fan can only passively wait for death, and there is no room for maneuver at all.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light swept away and fell completely on the five elements of heaven and earth.


    A moment of silence.


    Then suddenly, the whole five elements world was broken.


    The whole person of Yanfei was lifted heavily at this moment, and then fell down again.


    But the moment it fell, the smell of smoke disappeared.


    In the eyes, there is no longer any brilliance.


    On the body, blood holes burst out directly. That''s the performance of his martial spirit collapse


    It can be said that now Yanfei is in a state of absolute death. It is weak to return to the sky. Even if the gods come, there is absolutely no possibility of bringing the dead back to life.


    Boom!


    His body fell and stirred up a snowflake.


    In a flash, the endless force of ice and cold swept through the sky, and the wind and snow covered him directly.


    In the void, Linjiang snow still maintains an invincible posture, and there is a sharp edge of horizontal pressure in her eyes.


    In his opinion, he is invincible.


    There is only one kind of people who stand in front of him, that is, the dead.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at the smoke that had been covered with ice and snow under his own power, and a touch of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    "I''m dead. What are you doing with the body? Die for me!"


    He gave a loud drink, and immediately a force swept through, and the places he passed were frozen inch by inch, while the ice and snow on Yanfei''s body were directly eliminated and frozen in an instant.


    But... This is not the end.


    The purpose of Linjiang snow is never to seal up, but to kill.


    "Give me a break!"


    Also at this time, Linjiang snow made a heavy sound, and soon another light fell. This power is full of a sense of tearing. It is no exaggeration to say that if it really falls, the body of smoke will inevitably crack, turn into a blood mist and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Linjiang Xue''s eyes are cold and indifferent to life, as if everything is in his hands.


    But at the moment when his strength was about to fall on Yanfei.


    A figure flashed across and directly crossed in front of Yanfei. He held the flame in his hand and crossed the void. The other hand stroked the frozen body in front of the smoke.


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    "Broken muscles and veins? Broken heart veins? Dissipated martial spirits, destroyed the elixir field..."


    Yang Fan said to himself.


    In an instant, he suddenly had a killing intention to the sky.


    Then the hand holding the flame shook violently.


    Boom!


    The power exerted by Linjiang snow turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The expression of Linjiang snow changed, and the faces of wenrenfeng and others were also heavy.


    No one thought that Yang Fan woke up at this time.


    "Did you do it?" Yang Fan''s voice is hoarse and anxious.


    He didn''t know what had happened, and he couldn''t imagine what kind of war broke out, which made Yanfei look like this.


    But he knew that with the strength of Yanfei, it would never be so miserable.


    Even if it is not Linjiang Snow''s opponent, it will never have no strength to fight back. The only explanation is that he didn''t do it, or because he protected himself, he fell into passivity.


    For a moment, Yang Fan blamed himself wirelessly in his heart, and the true evil intention almost broke out.


    He even complained about little Firebird, little white and even the second floor. He didn''t know what the power entangled in himself was.


    But he knows that what he cares about most is the people around him.


    Between him and Yanfei, he was not a brother of life and death before, but Yanfei was willing to use his own life to protect himself. Only this, Yang Fan has regarded him as his brother.


    But they know their character.


    But all chose silence, all chose silence.


    He didn''t know what they were afraid of, but Yang Fan knew that he was disappointed now.


    However, disappointment is only one of them. More importantly, anger.


    A kind of killing was intended to spread from the bottom of his heart, and his body began to change instantly. The flame rose out of thin air. Between the spread of the sea of fire, his body was also covered with a layer of flame armor.


    It''s like the God of fire in the world, invincible world, burning heaven and earth with anger!

 Chapter 927

    Yang Fan''s changes made mu Xuezong''s face start to change.


    A touch of fear appeared in the eyes of Wen Renfeng and others.


    Their cultivation is stronger than Yang Fan. If they put it in the outside world. In their eyes, the realm of divine pill is no different from mole ants.


    However, Yang Fan cannot use such a definition.


    Not to mention that Yang Fan had the capital to fight with them before.


    Now Yang Fan seems to be reborn from fire, showing an invincible posture, as if anyone and any force can hardly stop his steps.


    "Is this a breakthrough?" Linjiang snow was faint, but there was no previous arrogance on his face.


    He


    Also feel the pressure.


    Although he claims to be invincible, he is not stupid. Yang Fan''s current state makes him feel like he wants to shrink back.


    Even the spirit of heaven and earth that he bears vibrated frequently at this time, as if he were escaping the breath of Yang Fan.


    But Linjiang Xue still didn''t flinch. He directly suppressed the shock in his heart and the warning of the spirit of heaven and earth, and faced Yang Fan: "what can I do? Do you think you can stop me if you break through? He said before that the times are yours, and I''m just your stepping stone after all."


    "I don''t believe it, so I killed him alive. Now, you are the same, and I want to wipe you out, so as to lay my invincible road."


    Linjiang Xuexiang has long regarded this era as his stage. His pride does not allow him to bow his head now.


    "What you do is enough. As for others, it doesn''t matter." Yang Fan said faintly, and then a force appeared in his hand, ready to unfreeze the smoke.


    "If you want him to die now, you continue your behavior. If you don''t, let him freeze and unseal him when you find a way to cure him."


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s action slowed down, his mind became silent in an instant.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, it is the second floor.


    "Is he still saved?"


    Yang Fan asked faintly.


    If you put it in the previous Yang Fan, you will be very excited. But now, Yanfei''s life and death is unknown, which has a great impact on him and makes him disappointed with everyone.


    "Save!" The second floor responded.


    Yang Fan nodded silently without saying anything more, but slowly put down Yanfei''s body, and then turned around. In an instant, Huoshen punched the void.


    At this time, in the temple, the little Firebird and others were silent.


    No matter who it is, it seems very heavy, without the previous ease.


    "Is it a little cruel for Yang Fan?" The little Firebird opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    Before, Yang Fan''s eyes were so cold that they felt strange and heartbroken, as if nothing could stimulate the desire in his heart.


    "Not enough. He still has too little experience. He attaches importance to feelings, which is not only his advantage, but also his disadvantage. The invincible road is a lonely road."


    "Yes, he is destined to embark on a path of making enemies with the world. Instead of making him an emotionless killing machine in the future, let him experience the farewell of life and death and let him realize his heart. If he can''t even pass this level, why should he be reckless in the future."


    "Besides, taking a step back, do you feel that the world has changed? Not long ago, if we take action, it may lead to an early outbreak. At that time, Yang Fan will only have a dead end. Is this the result you want?"


    Xuanwu and others spoke one after another.


    Finally, return to loneliness.


    On the other side, in the zhensin tower, the same is true, and so is Xiaobai.


    Even, he felt the most guilty.


    However, there is a second floor, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to get out of the town sin tower.


    Just like this time, if he did not return to the town of sin tower, but directly shot, Yanfei might not be so miserable. So he felt sorry for Yang Fan and felt that he had failed Yang Fan.


    It is precisely because of this that I feel extremely guilty when I see the change of Yang Fan''s mind at this time.


    But now, he can''t explain. He can''t even go out of the town sin tower. He can only suppress it.


    For them, the most important thing now is the present war.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Linjiang snow have been crazy against each other.


    Ice and fire double sky!


    In the roar of two extreme relative forces, the air wave annihilates the void and sweeps across the world. Together with this space, it begins to become extremely unstable.


    As the two fought, everyone in the field became shocked.


    The battle between the two is too violent.


    Even in the Stargate realm, it is difficult to make such a combat posture.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid we''re not an opponent even if we have such combat power." Hearing the feeling of the wind, he felt very lucky at this moment.


    Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth and take the initiative to provoke Yang Fan before.


    Or you won''t even know how to die.


    The same is true for several others.


    They are not surprised by the strength of the human wind, because they have long deeply believed that he is the leader of this era.


    What really shocked them was Yang Fan.


    In any case, they could not imagine that Yang Fan of Shendan realm could fight with Linjiang snow.


    "This son must be an obstacle to muxue sect''s hegemony, and it is also a stumbling block for the Holy Son to sweep the world. Today he must die."


    "That''s right. Now he and our muxue sect are enemies of life and death. If he doesn''t die, our muxue sect will suffer a great disaster in the future."


    "The divine pill realm has such combat power. Once he breaks through the hole, I''m afraid no one in the Stargate realm can stop him. He must die."


    Several law enforcement elders said one after another.


    But they just said, but no one dares to take a step now.


    Without it, only a little!


    That''s fear!


    Yang Fan had the strength to kill the star gate before, and now he is reborn. At this time, his strength is several times more than before.


    The whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Each blow down made them feel frightened. In this case, how could they dare to strike easily.


    But in their consciousness, they still believe that Linjiang snow is invincible and can easily deal with the current situation without any scruples.


    But at this time, a scene broke out in the void, directly breaking their thoughts.


    I saw that Yang Fan bathed in the sea of fire and punched in the air, which directly smashed the power of Linjiang snow, and even the body of Linjiang snow flew out.


    Flying thousands of feet, Linjiang snow, white clothes stained with blood, and hair distributed.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a god pill. You''re not even a waste of holes. Why do you have such combat power?" The hatred in Linjiang Snow''s eyes is overwhelming.


    Since his debut, he has never been suppressed.


    Now in the hands of Yang Fan, his arrogance is crushed in an instant.


    But Yang Fan didn''t respond at all. At a glance, his ghost eyes burst out with a touch of startling cold.


    Then, it was as if there was an endless spirit of yin and evil, which broke out on him. It was very terrible.


    Wen Renfeng and others were frightened and took a step back.


    Under Yang Fan''s eyes, they felt unnatural, as if locked by death.


    Even if it is Linjiang snow, I can''t help shivering all over my body.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use this means. But you forced me to do all this, father of ice God!" Linjiang snow drank loudly and a scepter appeared in her hand.


    Suddenly, his breath suddenly became extremely wild, and it was freezing between heaven and earth.


    It seems that this is the world of ice and snow.


    And Linjiang snow holding the scepter of ice God is the master of the world.


    Yang Fan''s eyes remained unchanged.


    "Ice God? It''s just the best Lingbao. What can I do? I''ll kill you. Don''t mention a Lingbao. Even if the real ice God comes, he can''t stop it." Yang Fan gave a proud voice, and his body was ablaze with fire.


    Immediately, flames began to scurry in the sea of fire, and finally gathered on Yang Fan''s fist.

 Chapter 928

    At the moment, Yang Fan is invincible in his heart and doesn''t care about Linjiang snow at all.


    He doesn''t care about the son of God or the trendsetter in the world.


    He only knew that since he was hurt by Yanfei, he would pay for his life. What other identity does it have to do with him?


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I have to say that you have the qualification to let me face you squarely, but that''s all. As for saying that you don''t deserve to let me be your stepping stone!" Linjiang snow gave a cold voice, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Yang Fan''s existence has made him feel pressure and his authority has been affected.


    Even, he had agreed with Yanfei''s words in his heart.


    This era... Belongs to Yang Fan.


    After all, today''s Yang Fan is only the realm of divine elixir.


    You can suppress him in Shendan realm. What if Yang Fan breaks through? What about the empty hole?


    Once he can break the hole, who can be the power of his fist?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, so at this moment, he had defined Yang Fan as the enemy of fate, you and me!


    Therefore, he didn''t care about anything and took out Lingbao directly.


    As long as Yang Fan is killed, all problems will not be problems and will return to the right track. He is still the son of an era of repression and runs rampant all over the world.


    "Ice God is alive!"


    Linjiang snow can''t wait. Yang Fan is stuck in his throat and on pins and needles. More than one second is a kind of delay.


    So at the moment, it''s a direct means of killing.


    Waving, his Scepter was shining brightly, as if he controlled the cold ice in heaven and earth. Gently, infinite ice cones rose from the ground and glaciers fell from the sky.


    The earth fell and roared.


    The whole is a picture of destruction.


    This power has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. To some extent, it is a kind of magic power.


    There is no doubt that this kind of lethality is powerful.


    There was fear in the eyes of Wen Renfeng and others.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this power has made them feel threatened. No, it''s not just a threat. To put it bluntly, it''s rolling.


    Under this power, they have no way to dodge, no way to avoid, only a dead end.


    Involuntarily, they looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was still motionless, standing in the void and bathing in the sea of fire.


    Under the sea of fire, on Yang Fan''s right arm, the fire light condenses a little, and the whole sea of fire also seems to form a vortex, hovering on Yang Fan''s arm.


    Fearless!


    Yang Fan''s face was firm and calm, and the only emotion that didn''t appear was fear.


    Let your world fall apart, I am invincible.


    It seems that everything can''t pose the slightest threat to Yang Fan.


    "He even wants to fight. I don''t know who gave him such courage?"


    "I have to say that the divine pill realm can force the son to such a degree. He is unprecedented. Even in the history of martial arts we know, there has never been such an adverse existence. But this time, he is still too conceited. The son holds the best spiritual treasure, and his combat power is afraid to fight even in the later stage of xingmen. He is dead."


    "Yes! The power of the son is terrible. Even if the star gate is opened, it''s just so."


    Everyone sighed.


    They thought that under such power, Yang Fan would not dare to fight.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan was still so calm and calm.


    So I couldn''t help laughing.


    They believe that Yang Fan is ignorant of life and death. This power, let alone divine pill, can kill even the peak of cave emptiness.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Yang Fan has been sentenced to death.


    At this time, the void roared, and Linjiang snow held a scepter, which was like a living God''s residence and a sealed life.


    Endless glaciers rolled down, ice cones rose from the ground, and endless ice skates circled and fell in the void. All kinds of forces converged, as if condensed into a killing place, with infinite rage.


    Everything has shown that under this power, Yang Fan will die.


    The eyes of the people also became cold and cold, with a kind of pity, just like the supreme, standing at an absolute height, compassion for all living beings.


    At this time, Yang Fan moved.


    The sea of fire began to shrink at an extreme speed and finally surrounded Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan at this moment is the God of fire. His fierce flame is towering, like burning the sky of heaven and earth, destroying the nothingness of all ages.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Yang Fan''s mouth was slightly opened. Under the God of fire''s armor, Yang Fan made a bold move.


    This time, Yang Fan also has no reservation.


    This is the magic power of the fire way, but it is also his killer mace. In addition to the means brought by the earth God body breakthrough and the divine determination, this brilliant attack is already the strongest power he can explode.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this blow has long broken the shackles of cultivation.


    Yang Fan is confident that this blow can cut the star gate.


    Moreover, it is not the kind of cultivator who can''t open the star gate, but the real star gate.


    At this moment, with Yang Fan''s hand, there was a bang in the whole space.


    Then in a flash, a destructive force erupted directly.


    With a startled blow, Yang Fan''s figure was like the God of fire sweeping the world. All the forces passed by were immediately extinguished.


    Glaciers, ice cones and ice skates seem to have met natural enemies and dissipated in an instant, as if they had never appeared before.


    Brilliant strike!


    This is a brilliant blow, only one blow, but in a moment, youth can be unparalleled.


    Linjiang Snow''s face was full of terror.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen?" His eyes were wide open, and with endless panic, he began to wave his Scepter crazily.


    But it''s useless. No force can stop Yang Fan. Even Yang Fan''s body can''t touch it, so he collapses directly.


    His faith collapsed, his heart collapsed, and all his fantasies were destroyed at this moment.


    It can be said that Yang Fan pulled him down from the altar with one hand.


    Even if he has used the strongest means and the power that can sweep a generation, he is still defeated.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of what Yanfei said: in this era, Yang Fan is the only protagonist. He... Only deserves to be a stepping stone.


    "Stepping stone... Stepping stone, hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was just someone else''s stepping stone." Linjiang snow has a face of vicissitudes, and the whole person is lost.


    He failed!


    But it was not just this war that lost.


    It''s a lifetime.


    "There was no such result between you and me. There was no intersection between me and mu Xuezong. It''s just that your so-called rules blocked my way. Step by step, they forced me to the opposite of your mu Xuezong. If you are seriously injured and smoke flies, everything can''t be reversed. You must repay it with your life!" Yang Fan is indomitable. With a brilliant blow, he suppresses the void and sweeps everything with one blow.


    In an instant, it appeared in front of Linjiang snow.


    This is a strong reversal!


    Yang Fan felt a great surprise. He felt that Linjiang Snow''s means were not ordinary, so he didn''t hesitate to use the fire magic power.


    But he still overestimated Linjiang snow.


    Because although the strength exerted by Linjiang snow is extraordinary, it is not his own strength after all. On the contrary, it is Yang Fan''s brilliant blow, which is his own strength.


    This is the most essential gap.


    One is with the help of Lingbao, the other is its own means.


    What''s more, the magic power of fire is the power of Fire God''s determination. How can it be compared with a Lingbao?


    "Yang Fan, don''t be rash. If you dare to touch our son, you''ll never die!" At this time, I suddenly opened my mouth when I heard the wind.


    They did not think that the arrogant Linjiang snow was defeated.


    And failed so thoroughly.


    I thought it would be a strong cut, but I didn''t expect it to be broken by Yang Fan''s backhand.


    But they will never be able to watch Linjiang snow die here.


    "What you said seems to be reconciled now? Sorry, I refuse even if you want to. If you want to fight, just come on, one of you is one, and I''m invincible!" Yang Fan raised his ghost eyes and said coldly.

 Chapter 929

    What are you afraid of?


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s spirit is the ultimate. The meaning of invincibility covers the whole body. The soul of war is surging and the intention of war is high.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s state is the strongest so far.


    No one!


    Even when the gun swept across the sky and killed the sky with blood, it was incomparable.


    The only thing that can be compared with the current state is that it can only be compared with the state when the blood burst before.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is not afraid at all now.


    Even Linjiang snow and Lingbao are not his opponents. What about the rest?


    Wen Renfeng and others were angry on their faces and spewed fire in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Facing Yang Fan, there is only deep fear and hatred.


    As for others, I don''t even have the courage to show.


    It can be said that at this moment, they have no arrogant capital in front of Yang Fan.


    "Hahaha, kill me." Also at this time, Linjiang snow suddenly laughed, very dim.


    Want to be more arrogant than before, there is no one under the eyes. At the moment, he is like a lost dog. At the moment, Yang Fan, just like him before, holds the power of life and death, and everything is in his hand.


    It was unacceptable to him. Arrogant as he is, he has always been the existence of stars and the moon.


    Glory turns into disgrace between defeats. This difference between heaven and earth makes his Taoist heart lose his heart to fight for supremacy, and he just wants to die.


    "Want to die? Don''t ask, just kill your backhand." Yang Fan sneered.


    There is no pity in my heart!


    Everyone has to pay for his actions, and Yang Fan is not the kind of compassionate virgin.


    The people around him are inverse scales!


    Who touches who dies!


    As long as he has that strength, he will not give up.


    Just like now!


    "Dare you! Don''t forget, it''s still within the scope of our muxue sect. Dare you do it again?" I heard the wind and spoke again.


    He felt the killing intention from Yang Fan.


    He was really afraid that Yang Fan would kill Linjiang Xue without any scruples. In that case, it would be a real death to their muxue sect.


    When the elder dies, he can be trained again.


    But genius, when you die, you really die.


    Their muxue sect will really lose the chance to compete for heaven and earth.


    "Why don''t you dare? Even if your muxue ancestor comes, what can he do? He just comes to collect your bodies." Yang Fan said coldly.


    This is what Yang Fan wants to do most.


    Especially after this mutation, seeing that Yanfei''s life is worse than death, Yang Fan was determined that he would never leave the enemy any chance to fight back.


    Giving them a chance is digging a hole for themselves.


    If it is in the outside world, if the eight star gates are fully open, they may not be opponents. But here, they can''t open the power of the star gate. Even if the eight go together, Yang Fan doesn''t have any concerns in his heart.


    "Really, I want to see who is so rampant that he dares to let us collect the corpse!" Suddenly, Yang Fan was planning to kill several people in front of him.


    A voice suddenly appeared, and then a figure fell from the sky.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes coagulated.


    Can''t see through!


    I can''t see through at all!


    "Lord muxue?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    The person in front of us can only be the leader of muxue sect. Only people at this level can have such a terrible atmosphere.


    Yes, it''s terror!


    Yang Fan could not see through his accomplishments, but his invincible will was suppressed.


    This is an instinctive response.


    What his soul of war and martial arts can face is the existence within the same cultivation. If it suppresses too many cultivation, even the soul of war and martial arts has no effect.


    Now it is like this. The soul of war and martial arts is directly in a chaotic state, and the war intention is eliminated. In the face of this existence, it is confused and can not be captured.


    "Young talents are indeed young talents. I can still keep calm here. Before you, I always thought that I was the son of God and the younger generation was invincible. However, it seems that I underestimated the people of the world."


    Mu Xuezong said to the patriarch lightly that the killing intention had erupted in the depths of his eyes.


    "But... Today is the end. Your existence is a different kind of heaven and earth. We have investigated your origin. I have to say that you are blessed to live until now." A mockery flashed in the eyes of Lord muxue.


    Yang fanmo was silent.


    Now that the other party has investigated his origin, his past achievements must also be in the hands of the other party.


    "My life has always been great." After pondering, Yang Fan said.


    What can master Mu Xue do?


    Just because the soul of war can''t be deduced doesn''t mean you don''t have the courage to fight.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the determination to fight.


    The bright blow is not enough. He still has earth God body.


    In short, it is impossible to let him sit and wait for death.


    "Hum, everyone thinks you''re dead, and everyone thinks you''ve died in the hands of the Ye family''s ancestors. But who could have thought that you''ve gone to the edge of the demon clan and gained such a great reputation, and now you''re turning the world upside down in our muxue sect. I have to say, there''s absolutely no second person in the world as arrogant as you are. If you''re really allowed to go out alive, maybe all the geniuses in this life will be overwhelmed by you ¡£ But unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. " Muxue sect leader said faintly.


    Although the tone is plain, it is killing.


    Wen Renfeng and others were even more shocked. Now they know Yang Fan''s identity and origin from their patriarch, so they are more sure.


    They underestimated Yang Fan.


    From the beginning.


    For a time, there was endless regret.


    If they had been able to be a little more aggressive and had the courage to take action before, and didn''t give Yang Fan the opportunity of treatment and cultivation at all, maybe now Yang Fan has been won by them.


    "Many people want to kill me, but those who say this sentence are dying." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    Then in a flash, his strength gathered and a brilliant blow swept across again.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan shuttled back and forth, coerced the unbreakable trend, and directly blasted to the leader of muxue sect.


    He has no choice.


    Now in this space, he can''t leave. Since we can''t go, we can only fight. The other party has also made it very clear that his attitude is to kill himself. Instead of passively waiting for the other party to make a move, it''s better to take the initiative.


    The leader of muxue sect stood with a negative hand, and had no intention of making a move at all.


    "It seems that the power of your cultivation is also very unusual. It can make you play a magical power similar to the strong ones of the xingmen in the realm of Shendan. However, even so, it can make you invincible. You can only fight the xingmen. If you dare to fight in front of me, you can only say that you live to the end." He said faintly.


    Then lift one hand slowly.


    "Open the sky!"


    A word fell, and over the space, layers of frost dispersed directly and became nothingness.


    The mighty star river seems to fall from the sky and hang directly on the void above your head.


    "Starlight!"


    Then he said again.


    As his voice fell, stars fell directly from the void, enveloping him in an instant.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s power also bombarded.


    But


    A more bizarre picture appeared.


    Before that, it was easy to suppress the power of Linjiang snow, but at this moment, it was like a bull in the mud into the sea, and there was no wave at all.


    The strength of the two people is so fixed in the void. Yang fan can''t make a single step forward. The power of being surrounded by stars is absolutely in the middle of the sky.


    "The gap is the absolute gap. Even if the talent is against the sky, there is only a dead end in front of the absolute gap." The leader of muxue sect said faintly, and his killing intention exploded immediately.


    Then he was stunned and said again:


    "Star blade! Cut!"

 Chapter 930

    Ethereal ice field, full of ice and snow.


    But somewhere, it seems to be a fairyland on earth. It was born out of nature. Regardless of the four seasons of heaven and earth, it was lush and full of spring.


    In the field, there is a hut, a stove and three figures.


    One of them, no one else, is Yanfei''s grandfather.


    He took a dry cigarette in his hand and sighed one mouthful after another.


    "Unexpectedly, even the old dog shot." For a long time, he sighed.


    "It''s a little too much! But since that boy is the one you like, I think the trouble can be easily solved." An old woman''s voice appeared.


    She got up slowly, picked up her crutch and touched the ground.


    "It''s not something he can solve. You don''t know what''s there? What can he do even if he takes care of the old dog? Can he solve the thing above?" Yanfei''s grandfather asked.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen a grandson. It''s not the first time I''ve seen a grandson." There was obviously something wrong with the old woman.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old woman. Your daughter-in-law is still here? If you say this, where will my old face go? Don''t you know who I am? Am I the kind of person who hangs around in the world of mortals?" Said the smoke.


    Smoke out, that''s his name.


    "Aren''t you?" The old woman whispered back.


    When the smoke goes out, just shut up.


    Reasoning with a woman is a stupid beginning in itself. If you argue with him again, who says it is reasonable is stupid and stupid in the end.


    "Dad, mom, I want to go out." At this time, beside the old woman, a woman suddenly said.


    "No!" Yanmie and the old woman spoke in unison.


    "But... But Feier is dying. He... I feel that his martial spirit has collapsed and his mother and son are connected. I can even feel that he has hovered on the edge of death. At this time, I can''t help being with him." Said the woman.


    Both yanmie and the old woman were silent.


    "My poor grandson." The old woman wept.


    The woman was also moved by the scene. Originally, she had just calmed down her sadness and her eyes were still shining with tears. Now, with the sound of the old woman, she could no longer suppress her inner sorrow and burst into tears.


    "My son."


    Smoke out is also very silent.


    For a long time, he sighed deeply: "ah, this is his robbery. But the rest of his life after the robbery is the real beginning of his life."


    "However, no one can hurt my grandson if he wants to. I''ll go to muxuezong." The smoke went out and he got up and left.


    Only the old woman and the woman remained, and they continued to hold their heads and cry bitterly.


    At that time, in the magic cave.


    Yang Fan''s whole flame gradually extinguished, and the power of a bright blow was instantly disintegrated.


    In this starlight, it seems that he has supreme terror. He is completely suppressed and has no ability to fight back at all.


    "How could he be so strong? A brilliant blow can''t hurt him at all?" Yang Fan''s heart is urgent.


    This is a master!


    It''s a real old monster.


    This method makes Yang Fan feel numb on his scalp.


    Also at this time, as the voice of muxue sect leader fell in front of him, the starlight gathered into a knife. With him as the center, he rose directly with a horizontal knife and cut at Yang Fan.


    "Vulcan armor!"


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate and shouted angrily.


    Directly put away the bright blow and operate the Vulcan body.


    Originally, Yang Fan wanted to reverse the divine body and use the power of the earth divine body, but now the distance between him and the Lord of muxue sect is too close to operate at all.


    Click, click!


    But for a moment, a loud noise suddenly appeared.


    The God Kai on Yang Fan also burst at this time, and cracks collapsed. In a flash, it turned directly into nothingness.


    Yang Fan''s figure also flew out directly at this moment.


    But the starlight sword did not disappear. At the moment when Yang Fan''s body fell, it swept again, as if to kill Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was cold in his eyes. He endured the churning of Qi and blood in the main body, forcibly displayed the vertical sky que, and suddenly moved out a distance of his body.


    Boom!


    A knife fell and directly formed a crack of tens of feet above the original place.


    The ice and soil were cut open, exposing the smell of ferocity and terror.


    "How dare you escape? It''s really amazing. But do you see the gap now? Do you think you are qualified to fight in front of me if you have the strength to bully the younger generation? I''ll cut you off, between backhand and backhand." The leader of muxue sect said coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes had condensed into shape.


    At this moment, in his view, Yang Fan in front of him was a chopping board fish and meat, waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered. It was easy to kill him.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t flinch at the moment, but he also had a deep sense of helplessness.


    In the holy palace, the eyes of little Firebird and others are filled with hatred.


    How bullying!


    Does Yang Fan have no background? Is there no backer?


    No, he does!


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden change of heaven and earth, if it hadn''t been stopped on the second floor, they could have walked across with Yang Fan. What kind of door and genius would have been rolled over.


    However, such consequences are not what they can bear.


    It even led to Yang Fan''s death between heaven and earth.


    They don''t want that result.


    So I can only bear it.


    However, now I see that the leader of muxue sect bullies the small with the big and mocks Yang Fan with his own cultivation, as if he wanted to break Yang Fan''s heart.


    This picture was seen in their eyes, and their anger was rising slowly, and was about to break out.


    In particular, they now feel the helplessness in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Xiaofanzi is really hard to grind. I''m afraid if he goes on like this, his unwillingness will break through the old guy''s strength. If he breaks out his blood power again now, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end waiting for him." Said the little Firebird, looking unbearable.


    It''s hard to imagine this expression on him. However, to some extent, it can also show how painful Yang Fan''s heart is now.


    "Xiaofanzi may not be as unbearable as you think. Don''t worry, he will restrain. Also, don''t you know the origin of Jiutian xiearthy? It''s not as simple as Fang Xiantu. Think about the last person who owned him, and then think about her relationship with Yang Fan now. Yang Fan has borne his strength, and how crazy do you think of the earth God body?" Qilin said at this time.


    He is one of the most clear Xiaojiu, so he is also full of confidence in Yang Fan.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang Fan will have no follow-up power.


    "Yang Fan should have his own plan. Unfortunately, the root of wood fairy didn''t grow in his Dantian. Otherwise, if there was the degree of fire and sand, if Yang Fan divided it by half, his wood gods would enter the second layer or even the third layer. At that time, this power would be a fart." Qinglong''s tone is also full of helplessness.


    The others did not speak again, but they were all heavy.


    In the zhensin tower, Xiaobai is even more anxious in his eyes and hesitates.


    But suddenly, his eyes shrunk and his fangs appeared directly in his mouth:


    "Coming!"


    Outside, Yang Fan was considering whether to use the earth God body.


    He had no choice between life and death.


    But suddenly, his ghost eyes also suddenly looked at the void, and immediately his face sank: "coming!"


    Similarly, the leader of muxue sect, Wen Renfeng and others also raised their heads one after another.


    "What is that?"


    "Where does this... This power come from? Does this direction... Come here?"


    "No, this smell is enough to raze the peace generation to the ground."


    All the people were flustered and spoke one after another.


    This power has not yet come, but it has made them feel fear. This fear is different from the feeling Yang Fan brings them.


    The oppression brought by Yang Fan is a threat of death.


    And this sword is destruction.


    So in this instant, they have only one feeling in their heart, that is to escape. Escape from here and escape from this world.


    Even the leader of muxue sect can''t keep calm at this time.


    "Go, take the son!" He gave an order.


    Then he turned and looked at Yang Fan: "I''ve studied you. It seems that you haven''t seen this power for the first time, otherwise you won''t keep this calm."


    "But it''s no use. I''ll kill you before and power comes."


    "At that time, no matter what means you have, it won''t help." Muxue sect leader said in a cruel voice.


    He had no intention of letting Yang Fan go. Even if this unknown force came, he was not at ease and wanted to do it himself.


    But at the moment he took this step, a roar suddenly appeared, and the world shook.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to touch my muxue sect?" He was shocked, gave Yang Fan a cold look, then jumped and disappeared here.

 Chapter 931

    Muxue sect leader left directly without any reason, which made Yang Fan a little unclear.


    But in any case, Yang Fan is missing a threat after all.


    "At this time, someone attacked mu Xuezong? Is it the ice field demon clan?" Yang Fan thought in his heart, but he had no goal. He knew nothing about what happened outside.


    "If it''s not the demon clan, who can it be?" Yang Fan thought Chen Ding.


    This is a life-saving grace.


    No matter who it is, Yang Fan has written it down in his heart. If he has a chance in the future, Yang Fan will naturally pay back.


    But now, Yang Fan doesn''t have more thoughts on it. When the sword mark comes, his situation will only become more severe.


    On reading, Yang Fan looked at the sky.


    The starry sky is confused and misty.


    But a sword light, but extremely dazzling, came from the nine heavens.


    Yang Fan''s face was full of caution.


    To be honest, it''s not the first time he has faced this power, but the stronger his cultivation, the more he can feel the terrible power contained in this power.


    This is basically a kill.


    "I don''t know how I carried it before." Yang Fan thought deeply.


    This time, the power made Yang Fan feel stronger. Before the sword arrived, Yang Fan already felt that he was in love with a sense of death.


    It''s like a sword hanging in the sky, which can control the world. No force can break free.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the original strength of the sword scar may not be so strong, but with a fierce beast taken away by Yang Fan, and with his contact with the master of the sword scar again and again, his existence has made the master of the sword scar intolerable.


    It is precisely because of this that it becomes stronger and stronger every time.


    This time, although there is no will to come, this sword is definitely not as simple as dying the scar of the sword.


    Also at this time, Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Yang Fan..." Xiaobai said, with guilt on her face. Her eyes twinkled left and right, as if teasing, and she didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Yang Fan responded faintly.


    Did not show more emotions, calm a little scary.


    "I''m sorry about what happened just now." Xiaobai pondered and finally said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. No matter what the reason is, I should bear it myself. The second floor is right, and you''re right. No matter how strong you are, you''re only you after all. I don''t belong to my own power. I can rely on you once or twice, but I can''t rely on you for a lifetime."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Hate? Complain? Or exclusion?


    Both, or none.


    Yang Fan couldn''t tell what he felt inside. Seeing the tragedy of Yanfei before, Yang Fan was really angry and felt that they didn''t understand themselves after all.


    He took the invincible road to protect and have the strength to guard the existence he wants to protect in this ferocious world. He is not so noble, not for the common people in the world, not for the road of panic.


    What he wants to do is himself, that''s all.


    Xiaobai was silent and didn''t respond.


    Intuition told him that Yang Fan had changed.


    This change, he can not say good or bad, but in his heart, he is still melancholy. He knew that Yang Fan''s heart must be very heavy at the moment. He has no choice but to face the overall situation.


    "Xiaobai, old five... How''s it going?" Yang Fan turned the topic away and didn''t entangle in it.


    "Old five is in the devil''s cave, but after so many years of repression, and the breath and strength here are still a little relative to his own strength. The current situation is not optimistic. Maybe he can''t do it at all in the face of this sword." Xiaobai said.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly silent.


    He never asked about the power of old five. The only thing I know is the water of the five elements, which little Firebird had said when I first entered here.


    However, Yang Fan is a little confused. How can the water of the five elements be the opposite of ice? The power here is full of cold ice. Isn''t it just the same as the water attribute?


    "In fact, the existence of old five is a little special, and the origin is a taboo. So when you asked me outside, I didn''t dare to say more, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. In fact, the power of old five is live fire!"


    Xiaobai said.


    Suddenly, as soon as his voice fell, a roar suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Originally, there was nothing in the vast sky, but suddenly thunder fell from the sky, as if it really offended some taboos.


    Even the sword mark suddenly paused in the void at the moment.


    Seems to have converged.


    Yang Fan was shocked. Although this change is not too strong, after all, Xiaobai just said a kind of power.


    Can it be said that heaven and earth cannot tolerate this?


    Xiaobai''s face became heavier and more serious.


    "Yang Fan, don''t say much. I can only say that when the old five was suppressed, it was not just the owner of the sword scar. He didn''t have the qualification and courage. There were people behind him!"


    "In short, Lao Wu is not a five murderer, and I don''t know her origin. But it''s certain that she can pierce the sky." Confessed.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    His face became heavier.


    Not the five murderers?


    How did you get there, old five?


    Xiaobai also saw Yang Fan''s doubts, looked up at the sky, and finally said: "the real fierce beast of fire was killed in order to protect the old five in those years. So the old five condescended and replaced it in order to repay his kindness. It was confused with us."


    "In short, if you save the fifth, you will touch a period of amazing cause and effect. But similarly, you will get amazing luck in the future."


    "How to choose in you!"


    "If you don''t do it, there will be no cause and effect for you. We have no scruples. The big deal is a dead fight." Xiaobai continued.


    And as he spoke more and more, the sky became darker and darker.


    The scar of the sword also stayed directly on the void and didn''t dare to fall at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s heart is also extremely complex.


    But for a moment, Yang Fan was firm in his ghost eyes.


    Cause and effect?


    Is he afraid?


    Is he still afraid of cause and effect?


    Now he doesn''t know how many unknowns have been entangled with himself. Even if the cause and effect is stronger, can it be stronger than the master of the chessboard?


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe it!


    In this case, more lice are not afraid of itching. What if there are more causes and effects?


    "Leave it to me. No matter what the cause and effect is, I''ll take it."


    Yang Fan spoke slowly and said firmly.


    "As you said, if the master of the sword scar was not qualified to fight at all. Now, he also has no courage. But this sword also came down. This shows that it may not be aimed at him at all, but at me!" Yang Fan said.


    At this moment, the reaction of the sword mark can explain everything.


    If the sword mark is really aimed at the old five in the Magic Cave, it won''t stop at all now.


    Obviously, the owner of the sword scar also knows that the existence of old five is not something he can provoke at all. So now comes, it is very likely that it is aimed at someone else.


    And this person can only be Yang Fan.


    "OK, I''m not mistaken about you. I''ll go to the devil''s cave and give you the sword mark." After all, Xiaobai is a five murderous beast. He didn''t say much if he was superfluous. He didn''t have so much affectation, so he turned and left.


    As his figure moved, the vision on the void disappeared.


    Similarly, at this moment, the sword scar trembled again, and then fell madly, and the direction was straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan did not hesitate and stepped on his body.


    The vigorous breath began to cling directly outside his body.


    At this moment, Yang Fanlian didn''t exert his strength in the face of muxue sect leader, and broke out in an instant.

 Chapter 932

    This kind of power is nothing else, it is the fourth weight of the earth God body, collapsing into the sky!


    As soon as the divine body came out, Yang Fan felt that he was invincible between heaven and earth. Hold the sky above and Jiuyou in the town below.


    It is like a God''s residence, standing in heaven and earth and supporting the backbone of eternity.


    But even so, in the face of this sword, Yang Fan did not dare to take it lightly. Because this sword mark is not the beginning, it is precisely because he understands this power that he broke out his strongest means without any hesitation.


    "Kirin, the third step, Pingchuan."


    Step by step, the mountains and rivers become embers.


    This step has the power to collapse mountains and rivers all over the world, and hundreds of millions of powerful forces will sweep everything.


    Boom.


    With this step, the whole space roared, and the space earth collapsed directly with Yang Fan''s foot.


    Countless cracks spread over the earth, shocking.


    At this time, the power of the sword mark also completely broke through the void.


    Come before.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    In an instant, the sound of space fragmentation broke out, and the sword was surging and powerful. It seemed that it was not the power of the world, and it was absolutely suppressed against the world.


    Boom!


    In the vertical and horizontal meaning of the sword, the magic cave was collapsed, and the figures of Xiaobai and others also appeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan did not dare to be distracted, but just glanced at it.


    "How beautiful!" Just a glance, Yang Fan''s heart directly gave birth to such an admiration.


    This kind of beauty is incomparably noble and graceful. It seems that it is the noble of heaven and earth, born on the nine heavens.


    But as soon as this idea appeared, Yang Fan felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Humble, submissive, even creeping!


    Yang Fan didn''t know where this feeling came from, but the soul of Lien Chan could not be expelled, and even the unparalleled will could not be suppressed.


    At this moment, he was completely absent-minded.


    Even the ghost eyes collapsed under this power, and a blood stain flowed in the center of the eyebrows.


    "How could..." Yang Fan was surprised, and the degree of shock was beyond description. He never thought that he would have such a big reaction at a glance.


    It''s like you have been blasphemous. You must crawl to release your sin.


    This feeling is too terrible to cover everything.


    Even the pictures I saw in the Shifang world didn''t bring such a feeling to Yang Fan. Even in the face of Zhang Shifang and even the second floor, I didn''t feel blasphemous.


    But at this glance, Yang Fan had such an idea in his heart.


    But the more so, the more unwilling Yang Fan felt in his heart.


    From his childhood, he knew that the old five had an extraordinary origin.


    But... This is not her capital to insult him.


    "I bear the cause and effect for you, but you want me to crawl?" Yang Fan was extremely angry.


    No matter what her origin, noble or unparalleled. But they have no intersection with him. If it weren''t for Xiaobai, Yang Fan wouldn''t have to get involved in this muddy water at all.


    To say the least, if it wasn''t for her being suppressed here.


    Yang Fan couldn''t even step into the territory of muxuezong. He left directly and jumped out of this place of right and wrong long ago. But for her, Yang Fan risked himself, and even the life and death of smoke flying to now are unknown.


    But what is it now?


    return kindness with ingratitude evil for good?


    For a time, endless anger bred in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, it''s not Lao Wu who is aiming at you, but she... It''s too mysterious." Xiaobai also found Yang Fan''s unusual at this time and reminded him.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Yang Fan''s mind slowed down a little.


    Whether the other party is intentional or unintentional, now is not the time to care.


    The scar is already on him.


    As he guessed, the master of the sword scar didn''t dare to target the fifth, so he shifted the target and only targeted him.


    After all, because of Yang Fan, his will has come and has been humiliated twice. In this case, it''s strange that the other party didn''t kill him.


    As soon as his mind turned, Yang Fan took back his original heart. His eyes were not entangled with Xiaobai, but moved to the empty sword scar.


    Also at this time, the power of the sword mark had been suspended above Yang Fan''s head.


    But don''t let Yang Fan say that the third step is to hold life in the air.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The long sword trembles slightly, and the killing intention is even sharper. As soon as the sword awn shook, the sword idea floating in the void suddenly contracted and condensed and gathered on the scar of the sword.


    Click, click!


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s power was pierced and the sword was raging. Come on.


    Brush!


    The sword intention swept away, Yang Fan''s body was also cut at this moment, his long shirt was broken, sword marks scratched his skin, and blood spread.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan directly became a blood man.


    However, Yang Fan''s physical strength is also strong enough. Although the sword meaning can hurt him, it has not broken his divine body and is not in danger of life. Under this sword, he can still be shaken.


    And this scene seems to have angered the sword mark.


    The scar of the sword trembled again, and a wave of killing suggestion broke out. A touch of blood light flashed on the tip of the sword, and the killing intention was immediately shaken.


    Boom!


    A loud noise appeared, and the power formed by Yang Fan''s third step suddenly burst.


    And this sword came straight to Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    An inch away, it took Yang Fan''s life.


    Yang Fan''s steps retreated wildly, but the scar of the sword pursued him, and he didn''t want to let go of Yang Fan''s performance at all.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud shout, gathered the raging sea of fire and punched fiercely.


    But... It''s useless.


    The sword''s intention is not enough. He can''t even carry his fourth heavy earth God body. Although this brilliant blow is a divine power, it''s not enough to see.


    Everything, as if Yang Fan had entered the Jedi at the moment.


    But at this moment.


    Yang Fan''s strength suddenly became violent again, surging incomparably.


    Earth gods reunite.


    But this time, Yang Fan made his palm with his hand and waved it against the sword with his backhand.


    "Cover the world!"


    Yang Fan drank loudly.


    This is the Jedi counterattack. This is the magic power brought by the earth God''s decision to enter the third layer.


    The first layer of earth determination brings seven steps of Kirin. The second layer brings mountain and river spiritual power, and the earth magic power of the third layer brings such a blow to Yang Fan.


    But for Yang Fan, this kind of magic power is not what he wants to use.


    This move is different from the fire magic.


    In the final analysis, it is only because the power of integration is different.


    Now, his earthly soul has only two kinds of power, a small nine and an eternal quicksand.


    But neither of these two kinds of existence can be compared with the flame he swallowed. Except that the flame of rosefinch divine fire and small fire can reach the table, the rest is not worth mentioning at all.


    And this is doomed. If Yang Fan wants to exert this power, he needs to bear greater oppression. More than that, it may even cause unforeseen trouble.


    It''s not impossible for the world to fall apart.


    Yang Fan knew this before. But now, Yang Fan has nothing to do. He has no choice or retreat.


    You can only fight with your life!


    With the palm of Yang Fan, the sword was resisted after all.


    But then the space began to vibrate.


    Large ice walls began to collapse, and the earth collapsed, like a fault, and sank instantly.


    Yang Fan''s figure also fell with this sword.


    In an instant, it sank into the boundless earth.


    Not only him, but also the figures of Xiaobai and others were not spared. At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure fell, they also sank immediately.


    This time, it''s a real collapse.


    This space, in this instant, completely collapsed and submerged.


    This time, the collapse was completely deadlocked for nearly half an hour before it gradually fell silent.


    As for Yang Fan, life and death are unknown.

 Chapter 933

    Time flies, and a month passes quietly.


    The world remains the same, and there is still no change in the whole continent.


    The news about Yang Fan has become less and less between heaven and earth, as if what Yang Fan had done had long been forgotten.


    What happened on the ice sheet did not have much impact.


    Of course, the main reason is that the hell here is remote and borders on several other places, but the impact will not pass on.


    At this time, thousands of miles of ruins, outside the frozen soil, two figures are on the glacier. Looking at the picture in front of us, they are silent.


    "What a big hand, elder."


    "It''s none of my business. What''s more important is the power of the sword. However, it''s a pity that the old dog of muxuezong is not a vegetarian. They had expected it many years ago and were ready for it today. It''s a pity that they didn''t kill many people in this natural disaster."


    On the glacier, one old and one young said to each other.


    Old man, it''s smoke out.


    The teenager is Yang Fan.


    After a month, Yang Fan seemed to be a changed person, with a broken beard and a face of vicissitudes.


    At first, Yang fan used his last card to cover the world. And the force of the sword mark is hard. The result is that it directly leads to the annihilation of the whole area of muxue sect.


    Under this power, the huge muxue sect has been directly turned into thousands of miles of waste soil, and countless honors have become the past and ruins.


    However, as yanmie said, muxuezong was obviously ready for it, and the casualties were not very tragic.


    "Natural disaster?" Yang Fan touched the bridge of his nose and snorted coldly.


    This is not a natural disaster, this is a man-made disaster.


    Yang Fan is the culprit.


    But it is mu Xuezong who relies on his identity. If they don''t recruit Yang Fan, all this may not happen.


    It can only be said that karma will happen. When they take action against Yang Fan and involve causality with Yang Fan, everything is doomed.


    "However, after this time, mu Xuezong has also been greatly weakened. Now he has moved thousands of miles away, adjacent to Zhongzhou." Say when the smoke is out.


    "Why don''t they die, master Bingyuan?" Yang Fan asked.


    For the ice demon family, Yang Fan doesn''t have much hatred in his heart. Although they had stopped Yang Fan at the beginning. But if it weren''t for them, Yang Fan might not have the chance to enter here at all.


    What kind of fate it will be is still unknown.


    "They? They don''t dare to approach at all. Mu Xuezong''s great foundation is gone. How dare they approach easily?" Said the smoke.


    Yang Fan thought and nodded faintly.


    "Let''s go. You''ve almost recovered in a month. It''s time to find a way to save my grandson. Ah, my hard-working Feier will die young before his ambition is paid..." smoke extinguishes and starts the performance mode.


    On the unshaped face polished by years, people can''t help laughing at this moment.


    Yang Fan pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    This is the picture he saw most during this period of time.


    The same is true of yanmie, the old woman and Yanfei''s mother.


    The three men took turns to fight, and there was a burst of crying, which made Yang Fan always feel that whether he could shoot or not was the source of all evil.


    "Elder, I know this. I will leave soon." Yang Fan has a black line, but there is no way. In the face of the aggressive smoke, Yang Fan feels that if he doesn''t leave and go back to the secret place, it''s not as simple as crying.


    "Eh, why don''t you stay for two more days? After all, you''ve just recovered now..." when the smoke goes out, your face immediately breaks through tears and turns into a smile, seamlessly connected, as if you changed your face.


    "OK."


    "Come on, I''m just talking. Young people should set an example. This is your pot. You have to carry it."


    "That''s not what aunt Ying said. He said that although I recover now, I still need to precipitate again so that I won''t have sequelae in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    They spoke a word and finally returned to the secret place.


    At this time, in this secret place.


    One more sculpture.


    This sculpture is smoke flying.


    Above the lake stands a huge stone.


    The stone seems to link the earth vein magma, which is extremely hot. Just close, people can feel that an unknown is about to be broken.


    At the top of the boulder is the frozen body of smoke flying.


    Outside his body, nine chains made of nameless metal tightly bound the boulder. Every moment, there will be a flash of pure light, as if releasing some power.


    Yang Fan is no stranger to such an array.


    The power of the five elements can be easily perceived by him.


    And he also learned the name of this array from the smoke out mouth.


    Five element life lock post!


    Yang Fan knew that the Wu soul of Yanfei was also the soul of the five elements. But it is not congenital, but the day after tomorrow. His original martial spirit is a blank.


    But yanmie helped him make a choice and helped him create a five element soul.


    When he first knew the answer, Yang Fan was also shocked. He took a high look at the smoke out in his heart. This method can be called against the sky.


    "Wait for me. Since you are reduced to such a result for me now, I will guarantee your life. Even if the day comes to take you, you have to ask me." Yang Fan stood beside the lake, looked at the smoke that still had no signs of life, and swore secretly.


    "Boy, I''ve already told you the method. These five elements can only last for three months at most. Now that the world has changed, you should know more about some things than I do. Three months may be fleeting for others. But these three months are your last chance. I can''t tell you more. But now, I''ve given you the method to cure Yanfei. Whether he can live or not is in your hands." Yanmie suddenly appeared, threw out a jade slip and handed it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took a look and frowned slightly.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you did it yourself, elder?" Yang Fan asked.


    He dared not speculate about the strength of the smoke. Even if his physical strength has increased sharply now, he has reached the peak of cave emptiness, and even vaguely, there is a different breath. Coupled with the display of the divine body, Yang Fan is confident that it can be described as terror. But still dare not have the idea of fighting him.


    It can only be said that his body is full of secrets.


    "I did it? Do you want to kill me? Your pot, why should I carry it for you? Don''t you know your own situation? You are a vortex. If it''s not the person involved in cause and effect with you, do you know what the result will be?" When the smoke went out, the tone was suddenly very heavy.


    Yang Fan: "I see. You don''t have to say much, sir. I''ll leave now."


    Yang Fan quickly nodded and said.


    The old man''s tone at this time was too similar to that of little Firebird and the second floor. Just a word gave Yang Fan a great sense of oppression.


    A moment later, Yang Fan left directly.


    Yanmie didn''t stay, but after Yang Fan left, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Old smoker, do you think the child can carry it?" The old woman appeared.


    "If you can''t carry it, you have to fight it. So many lives have been bet on him. He can only succeed!"


    "Dad, is it really that serious?" Yanfei''s mother appeared.


    "It''s more serious than you think. Well, he does his business and we do ours. If, I say if, if one day someone finds here and you can''t resist, remember to protect yourself." When the smoke went out, his eyes suddenly flashed, and the pipe in his hand shook off a piece of flying fog.


    "Don''t worry, the old woman is not as useless as you think." The old woman''s crutch in her hand was a meal, and her body also sent out a killing intention.


    "I said yes if. In short, be careful yourself." Yan Mie said and took another look at Yan Fei, who hit the five element lock: "if Yang Fan succeeds in the future, you will fly with him to the sky. If he fails, it will be your life." With that, the smoke went out and disappeared after leaving the secret place.


    Only the old woman and the woman were left. They looked at the world silently and sadly.

 Chapter 934

    The vast ice sheet, Yang Fan all the way south.


    At this time, he just wanted to return to the east continent. After so many changes, Yang Fan was really worried. Although there are people guarding in the east continent, it is not enough for Yang Fan.


    But at this moment, figures shuttled back and forth, besieging Yang Fan.


    "Human, why are you here?"


    Yang Fan turned and looked at his mouth.


    At a glance, Yang Fan suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had met somewhere.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan suddenly thought of this person among the demons who stopped him when Yang Fan was tired of running?


    However, it was obvious that the man could not recognize him at all now, as if he had no memory of him at all.


    However, it is no wonder that Yang Fan is very different from what he thought before. He is not a person at all.


    It can only be said that the past two months have been an abnormal transformation for Yang Fan.


    He always lingered between life and death, especially the experience of muxuezong, which made him feel lonely in his heart. Therefore, at this time, he was isolated from the vicissitudes of life and was different from before.


    "It''s you, Lord demon king. Your memory is really bad. How long did you forget me?" Yang Fan smiled.


    "Is it you? You are mu Xuezong... No, you were the thief that day?" The silver wolf king suddenly became cruel in his eyes. Needless to guess, I must have known what Yang Fan did later,


    "Little thief? The wolf king''s words are funny. Don''t talk as if you don''t want to embarrass muxue sect without me. Moreover, now muxue sect is forced to migrate to the edge of the ice sheet because of me. The whole ice sheet is dominated by your demon family. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Yang Fan said.


    For the demon king, Yang Fan naturally has no fear.


    In this month''s time, he has recovered from his cultivation. There are two experts, yanmie and the old woman. He has to take it without any sequelae, and even let his yuan strength in all aspects begin to recover.


    In other words, Yang Fan''s state is unprecedented.


    As for his own combat power, yanmie also gave a very pertinent answer.


    The cave is invincible, and the Stargate can be fought in the middle stage.


    That is to say, as long as it is not the later stage of xingmen, Yang Fan has the power of a war.


    Although the demon king in front of us is the realm of xingmen, in the final analysis, it is just the early stage of xingmen. There is no threat to Yang Fan.


    The wolf king''s face changed and changed.


    He is one of the few people qualified to know what happened to Mu Xuezong. Muxuezong collapsed thousands of miles into ruins overnight. He also saw it with his own eyes.


    He also witnessed the power of the scar.


    After many investigations, I finally learned that muxue sect was a conspiracy rout, and it was related to Yang Fan in front of me.


    However, everyone thought Yang Fan was dead, even the people of muxue sect thought Yang Fan was dead. But I didn''t expect that now Yang Fan appeared in front of him alive.


    "You... You''re not dead?" The wolf king''s voice sank.


    The heart also began to be uncertain.


    Not to mention Yang Fan''s posture at this time, there is no fear at all. Just being able to destroy the whole muxue sect, and he himself is not dead, this is enough to shock him.


    "Does the wolf king think I should die? Or does he want to do it himself?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my king. No, I don''t mean that at yinshou. It''s just that your young genius, who I''ve heard about for a long time, feels a little sad when I see you today." Said the wolf king, or yinshou.


    "What? Adulterous beast?" Yang Fan was stunned. Is he so crazy? Such thoughts, do not know convergence, but blatantly call out, is this really good?


    "Cough, sir. I''m silver, silver and Shouyuan." Yinshou explained.


    His name is also a taboo. When he was young, he once met a strong man. This name was also given by the other party at that time.


    Yang Fan smiled without saying anything.


    "I don''t know what the wolf king is going to do so much?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just to solve some small things. A few months ago, several Terran boys became a demon hunting palace here. They have regarded our ice field as a hunting ground. I''m going to destroy them today." Yinshou said.


    In front of Yang Fan, he didn''t hide.


    He felt that Yang Fan was not the kind of person who had any special views on race, otherwise he would not have made mu Xuezong to the current level.


    In fact, cultivation has reached a certain level.


    In fact, he guessed well.


    If it was Yang Fan in the past, he might feel a little uncomfortable and even stop it. But now, Yang Fan won''t.


    The world has never been kind to him.


    Now, he just wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Oh. In that case, the wolf king will help himself." Yang Fan said.


    Yinshou nodded repeatedly.


    Facing Yang Fan, he also has inexplicable pressure in his heart.


    I don''t want to face it more.


    After all, he really couldn''t understand Yang Fan''s temperament. He was afraid that he would cause any dissatisfaction because of his momentary gaffe.


    In short, the existence of Yang Fan gave him fear and fear.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. However, you still need to be careful. Other demon families are not as talkative as the king. And now, they are walking in the same direction as you. If you don''t fly the cloud building, they will catch up with you soon." Yinshou said.


    "So what? It''s a big deal." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    If someone really doesn''t know how to live or die, he doesn''t mind killing.


    "Er..." yinshou said suddenly.


    It''s too overbearing. How confident does it take to say such a thing?


    "Sir, this... You don''t treat the demon clan as a person." Yinshou didn''t want to tear his face with Yang Fan, but as the demon king, he felt it necessary to say a word.


    "You are not human."


    "You..."


    "Huh?"


    "You have a point. We are demons, but is your posture too arrogant?"


    "Arrogance? That''s right. Do you have any opinion?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Originally, he thought yinshou knew current affairs very well, and he didn''t want to entangle with each other too much. But unexpectedly, the other party showed a sense of existence in turn.


    In an instant, I felt Yang Fan''s mood change, and yinshou''s heart suddenly burst, and a crisis emerged.


    "No, you misunderstood. My king, no, the little wolf doesn''t dare to have an opinion. I''m just afraid that the other party will entangle with the childe and delay the childe''s affairs. If so, the childe will go with me. When I solve them, I will escort the childe to the demon clan in the western regions." Yinshou hurriedly said.


    "Go to the western region demon clan? Who said I was going to the western region demon clan?" Yang Fan was stunned and felt that yinshou was a little confused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a cloud building, but he doesn''t want to be too ostentatious and attract the attention of Mu Xuezong, which will affect his plan at that time.


    "Hmm? Are you kidding? Ordinary people may not know what happened to you in the Sha clan, but it has spread among the demon clan. Who doesn''t know, you become a beauty when you get angry, destroy the genius of the Sha clan and kill several elders." Yinshou complimented.


    Yang Fan''s expression became more and more strange.


    The version of this thing... Is a little inconsistent with the facts. However, Yang Fan didn''t care, but was more curious about why yinshou suddenly said so. At this time, yinshou suddenly said:


    "Now the son of the king of the demon family in the western regions has proposed marriage to the Sha family. Soon it will be the day of marriage. Isn''t the childe going to rob the marriage?"


    "Married? The son of the demon king? The woman?" Yang Fan''s expression immediately tangled together.

 Chapter 935

    Yang Fan could not have imagined that he had just come out of the mountain and received such hot news.


    Pheasant girl


    This woman is getting married.


    And it seems that there is definitely some news he doesn''t know. He didn''t know what the pheasant Ji was up to, but after so much experience, Yang Fan still understood. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy calculations have nowhere to hide.


    Even if pheasant Ji is plotting all over the world, she is facing old monsters who have lived for unknown years.


    Moreover, her greatest means is her beauty.


    Even if he can charm people, can he charm demons?


    For a time, as soon as Yang Fan read it, he knew in his heart that this woman was playing with herself.


    "Interesting." Yang Fan said faintly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan suddenly felt a kind of emptiness in his heart, which made him uneasy.


    "How could... That woman she..." Yang Fan''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    To be fair, Yang Fan only hates pheasant Ji in his heart. I don''t know why, at this moment, Yang Fan had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s like being extremely reluctant.


    The inexplicable emotion made Yang Fan feel ridiculous.


    However, it is incomparable.


    "Well, he once hurt Xiaoye, so it''s natural for Xiaoye to decide her life and death." Yang Fan finally found a reason in his heart that could convince him.


    As soon as he thought of this, he looked up and said to the demon king in front of him, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you to the demon family. Anyway, there is still some unresolved resentment with the demon family."


    Yang Fan said faintly, but the sound fell in yinshou''s ear, but it was a shock.


    He didn''t know whether Yang Fan said this to him on purpose or what. However, based on his understanding of Yang Fan, he has guessed that Yang Fan will never give up. This time, when he goes to the demon family, he will certainly dislike a bloody storm.


    Even, in his mind, the picture has been made up at this time.


    That was the scene of Yang Fan killing all sides for his own woman.


    Hiss!


    An idea flashed through him and he took a breath of air-conditioning directly.


    But in his eyes, there were Qi Ji, as if hoping that this scene would break out quickly.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang is really a young genius. Apart from others, this courage alone can cover the world. Although there are thousands of people, I will go by myself!"


    "In those days, there was no one among the younger generation in the world who could be compared with your excellency."


    Yinshou quickly praised.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond. Although he didn''t know the purpose of yinshou''s hypocritical praise to himself, Yang Fan didn''t care.


    Because Yang Fan has absolute strength to suppress him.


    This alone, Yang Fan has nothing to care about in his heart.


    A moment later, Yang Fan walked directly with yinshou.


    Soon, they came to a glacier.


    There are several buildings on the glacier. But for Yang Fan, who has seen muxuezong, it is just like a slum.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between here and muxue sect is like the gap between Xuanling city and imperial city. No, it''s all a compliment.


    The buildings here are so simple that they are not as good as the ice cave opened by Yang Fan before he practiced. Even said that here is the ice hole which opens on the glacier.


    "Wolf king, do you think it''s worth doing it yourself for these people?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    In any case, the existence here does not seem to pose a threat to them.


    "Brother Yang doesn''t know something. These people are all ascetics. They are all ascetics in your human race. They have no sect and power, but they have the opportunity to enter the practice world. Then they spend their lives and cultivate themselves by fighting." Yinshou said.


    Yang Fan was slightly surprised, and his heart appreciated these people.


    They are like this, and he himself is not like this.


    I am not tempered by life and death and promoted by hard struggle. It can be said that without his previous experiences, he could not reach this level anyway.


    As for the change of the title of wolf king yinshou at this time, Yang Fan didn''t care. It can be seen that the wolf king is not so dull. Although he is a little careful, he can''t hide it from Yang Fan''s eyes.


    However, Yang Fan is too lazy to care. As long as he doesn''t do anything to lose Yang Fan, it''s just a title.


    "My king, let me call the small ones and destroy them directly." At this time, a demon wolf appeared and volunteered to fight.


    "Well, take your brothers and annihilate them in one fell swoop. Remember, don''t delay too long." Yinshou said.


    While talking, he also looked at Yang Fan and seemed to want to see some reaction from Yang Fan''s face.


    However, Yang Fan was so calm that there was no change in his face.


    "My king can rest assured that this time we will fight a beautiful battle and let these Terran cubs know the power of my wolf clan." Said the demon wolf, his face excited.


    It seems that now is his opportunity, that is, his opportunity to express himself and make achievements.


    "Little guys, follow me and kill them every minute." The demon wolf roared.


    At the same time, the glacier became shaking because of the appearance of the demon wolf.


    The caves opened up one by one, and then the figures of practitioners came out of them.


    Yang Fan took a hard look. There were more than 20 people in the group.


    There are men and women. The oldest one seems to be in his forties. He is in the middle of the cave emptiness.


    The youngest one is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his cultivation is not weak. He is also the peak of divine elixir.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan felt a little bad.


    Although cultivation is not equal to strength, it seems that my current cultivation is really a little weak.


    "Fast, fast, now the fire and earth spirits have reached the peak at this stage. When the other three spirits rebuild and unite, it will be the day when I break my cocoon." The thought in Yang Fan''s heart comforted herself.


    Then his eyes looked again.


    At this time, more than 20 people on the glacier have all gathered on the glacier.


    Just


    "Wolf? I haven''t seen the wolf family in the ice field for a long time."


    "Suck... Hiss... I haven''t eaten roast wolf meat for a long time."


    "Come on, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Is this group... Coming to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a dialogue came from the glacier.


    Yang Fan picked the corner of his mouth and flashed a funny smile.


    This painting style... Seems a little wrong.


    It is clear that this group of wolves came to revenge and destroy this group of people. But in the eyes of these people, they are like delicious food delivered to the door.


    "Hum, a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die." Yin ShouLeng drank.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the smile on Yang Fan''s face. He thought Yang Fan was disdaining, and his heart was immediately unhappy.


    At this time, those demon wolves also showed their teeth.


    They are demons, not beasts. Each of them has his own intelligence. At this time, they naturally heard what these people said clearly and plainly.


    How can they endure such excitement and humiliation?


    For a moment, figures jumped out directly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn human, die."


    "Your hunting demon is on the ice field today."


    A demon wolf roared wildly, with a killing intention on his face.


    The youngest child on the glacier came out:


    "I''m the youngest. Don''t argue with me, or I''ll tell brother Zhao later to make you look good." The boy said and took out a machete.


    It''s more appropriate to say it''s a knife than an ice sculpture.


    However, there was no fear on the young man''s face. Even if he didn''t even have a soldier in his hand, he was still like a piece of cake.


    At the next moment, the boy made a direct move.


    Alone, directly into the wolves, hand knife, knife one by one. Even if the cultivation of the demon wolf is a little comparable to the hole empty, it still can''t stop the boy.


    Furthermore, each figure joined the battle group.


    However, the battle seemed to be one-sided. More than a dozen people directly killed hundreds of demon wolves and were defeated.


    The wolf king''s face became more and more gloomy and he was about to fight.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s face changed a little.


    The boy''s posture of holding a knife at this time is too familiar.


    And when he heard the young man talking about brother Zhao just now, he felt that it was most likely Zhao Wu.


    "It''s not such a coincidence." Yang Fan said to himself.


    Yinshou also heard Yang Fan''s words at this time and hurriedly said, "what did brother Yang say?" Yinshou asked.


    "To tell you the truth, wolf king, the people here may have something to do with me. Why not just count on my face?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "What? They have something to do with you?" Yinshou''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    His wolf clan has suffered countless deaths and injuries just now. He is preparing to fight. How can he be related to Yang Fan?


    "Why, what''s your expression? Do you have any opinion?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 936

    Anyway, since they know Zhao Wu, Yang fan can''t ignore this alone.


    But there''s nothing to worry about. As long as yinshou doesn''t do it, the remaining wolf demons can''t help them at all. They are the same people as Zhao Wu, who will work hard by themselves.


    Cultivate war by fighting, put yourself in a crisis, temper yourself with blood and fire and improve yourself.


    Therefore, although their accomplishments are not high, their combat effectiveness should not be polished to the extreme. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are trained in killing skills rather than ordinary means against the enemy. If we let the current zongmen genius fight with them and achieve the same accomplishments, the so-called zongmen genius must be defeated.


    The wolf king held a breath in his heart.


    He wanted to question Yang Fan. Since you know them, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, he wouldn''t let the demon family do it at all.


    "All come back!" Yinshou shouted.


    Go on, just no casualties. He underestimated this group of people, but also underestimated their background. With Yang Fan here, he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "Brother Yang, you said earlier. Didn''t the flood wash the Dragon King Temple?" Yinshou smiles.


    No way, he can''t tear his face with Yang Fan, let alone stand on the opposite side of Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan spoke, it showed that Yang Fan meant to protect them. If he still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat and continues to fight, they can only be unlucky in the end.


    "I just found out." Yang Fan said.


    This sentence didn''t deceive. If he hadn''t seen the young man''s knife, Yang Fan wouldn''t have this chance to recognize them.


    Immediately, a group of monsters retreated one after another.


    They''re scared, too.


    These people are crazy. They kill demons like hemp. They have no mercy at all. Compared with them, it seems that they are bloodthirsty and have no feelings at all.


    Now yinshou has saved their lives by letting them come back.


    At this time, on the glacier, a group of people directly stagnated in place.


    His face was full of doubts and dissatisfaction.


    "Why did you withdraw?"


    "It must be you, who killed so cruelly. I said earlier, don''t be so cruel, you have to give them hope. Now, they have retreated. What should we do? We haven''t had enough of killing."


    "Ah, the demons are becoming more and more spineless. They dare not get close to the good flesh and blood here..."


    A sigh followed.


    Yang Fan''s expression solidified, creating an illusion in his heart.


    Is this... Really related to Zhao Wu?


    Who are these people? Is society so aggressive now?


    Yinshou''s face began to twitch and his teeth itched. Quietly, he took a look at Yang Fan. He was sure that if Yang Fan wasn''t here, he would kill.


    "Were you kidnapped by them? Come on, come here, we''re here. These stupid wolves don''t dare to fight you." Suddenly, the boy raised the ice skate with blood in his hand and said to Yang Fan.


    "Yes, little brother, come here quickly. As a Terran, we protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of them. They dare not."


    "Although this guy is a demon king, his strength is not very good. Although we can''t beat him alone, we still have no problem with ten or eight."


    The boy spoke, and a group of people spoke one after another.


    Yang Fan smiled and felt a sigh of relief.


    Even... A little guilty.


    If they hadn''t been found to have a relationship with Zhao Wu, Yang Fan might not have spoken. But now, the other party has taken the initiative to release goodwill, which makes Yang Fan ashamed.


    "The world... May not be as unworthy as I thought." An idea came to Yang Fan''s mind.


    He has gone through too much blood and has become numb.


    He doesn''t care about many things.


    But now these people''s few words, but let his heart loose, long lost goodwill, let him feel inexplicably warm.


    "No, he didn''t hold me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The people on the glacier were also suspicious, as if they were very curious. How did Yang Fan, a good man, mix with the demon family.


    "Do you know Zhao Wu?" Yang Fan didn''t explain anything. He could see that these people had an attitude of avoiding the demon family. It can only be said that they still stick to some things in their hearts and see no world at all


    Reach the level of Yang Fan.


    And this kind of thing is called feelings.


    Yang Fan still has feelings. He still has the insistence of youth and once blazing.


    He still wants to protect the east continent, but not everyone.


    However, this topic can not be launched, and Yang Fan doesn''t want to stand on the opposite of everyone.


    "Brother Zhao, you know brother Zhao. Are you his enemy? Now bring the demon clan to attack us?" The boy suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    These... Are all words of tiger and wolf. Have they reached the level of killing the demon family?


    I seem to be making excuses every minute and shooting again.


    "No. I just came with them and found that you knew Zhao Wu and became a peacemaker. I just didn''t want you to conflict with him." Yang Fan said.


    "Hum, mind your own business."


    "How can Zhao Wu know a man like you? He''s just a demon family. If you kill him, why should he become a raccoon with them?"


    "Not bad. Boy, for the sake of knowing Zhao Wu, it''s still time to wake up. Just come here and I promise the wolf demon doesn''t dare to fight."


    The glacier people spoke one after another.


    But... It''s all the responsibility of Yang Fan. It seems that Yang Fan''s mingling with the demon family at this time is deviant, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan pondered for a moment and looked at yinshou with a complex expression. He seemed to see a ghost. He also felt that he had done something wrong.


    It''s not just a mistake, it''s more like you should never be here.


    As for the wolf king, he was already frightened by the words of the people and his scalp was numb.


    This is a bunch of crazy people.


    Even, he is a little grateful to Yang Fan now. If Yang Fan didn''t speak, he might have to explain himself here today.


    "Young master Yang, I think these people have misunderstood our demon clan. My king... No, the little wolf still retreats first. Wait for the young master ten miles away."


    Yinshou wants to escape.


    I dare not stay any longer.


    Here, he found that people''s eyes were full of desire. It was as if he had become a living roast wolf. This feeling frightened him.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Then, in a flash, the group of people began to retreat crazily, and disappeared after only a few breaths.


    At this time, the people on the glacier also gasped one after another.


    "Shit, I was scared to death. I almost thought I was going to lose my arms and legs today."


    "Who isn''t? I thought I would never go back to Zhongzhou."


    "It seems that we really can''t take this place anymore. We''ve killed too many people and have attracted the attention and love of the demon clan. If we continue to stay, maybe more demon clans will come to fight."


    Even the boy, at this time, the ice skate in his hand also landed boldly, and then with a bang, it broke into two pieces directly.


    Then, the young man turned pale and lay directly on the ground, taking a big breath without paying any attention to the bloody gas mixed in the air.


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately smiled.


    It turns out... They just pretend to be strong.


    "You''re right, guys. There have been so many changes in the ice sheet recently that it''s really not suitable for you." Yang Fan said.


    Ken wants to let these people live in the face of Zhao Wu.


    In the future, it may not be long before great changes will take place not only in the ice field, but also in the whole world. Even these more than 20 people have good combat effectiveness.


    But it''s not enough to survive in this place.


    The crowd looked at Yang Fan and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t mind, go to find Zhao Wu." Yang Fan struck while the iron was hot and said.

 Chapter 937

    This is a group of crazy people. They seem to be born for war.


    However, Yang Fan also knows that if they do not have the determination to die and survive, they will not have such achievements as they have now.


    "Find Zhao Wu? It''s a good way. I haven''t seen Zhao Wu for months. I don''t know how he is now."


    "By the way, little brother, listening to your words, it seems that you are very familiar with Zhao Wu. Do you know Huo Zhibai?"


    At this time, the slightly older middle-aged man on the glacier suddenly said.


    "Yes." Yang Fan smiled.


    He is now more and more sure that Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai must have lived together with some people for some time.


    Even, it has high prestige here.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have used this attitude at all.


    For those of them who always linger in the world of life and death, use their lives to test, but win self-cultivation, only those who are more cruel and stronger than them can make them respect.


    "Hmm? Do you still know brother Huo? Wait, the wolf called you young master Yang just now. Aren''t you Yang Fan?" Suddenly, the young man sat up and said suddenly.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone on the glacier became excited.


    Just like this name, let them make a pilgrimage.


    "I''m Yang Fan, but I don''t know if it''s the Yang Fan you want to know." Yang Fan was a little surprised. The reaction of these people was too great.


    Yang Fan asked himself that he had never done anything shocking to the world, and he should not let them have this change.


    "Yang Fan, my God, Yang Fan is coming!"


    "Yang Fan alive, I only heard it from them before. Now I can''t think of seeing a living person."


    "Come on, stop him and don''t let him run away."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, more than 20 people on the glacier all rioted. The mood and momentum were as crazy as when they killed the wolf demon before.


    For this change, Yang Fan feels a little shocking.


    I can''t understand or guess.


    "What did these two guys say?"


    If he didn''t feel that these people didn''t mean any harm, Yang Fan might just turn around and leave. Their words were so frightening that Yang Fan couldn''t answer them.


    What is a living Yang Fan? It seems that he was once dead.


    At this time, several figures directly surrounded and attacked them, even the female nun.


    But soon, they walked away with a look of disgust.


    He came in good spirits and returned in bad spirits, with a bitter look on his face.


    "Nothing special?"


    "Flesh and blood, I thought King Kong was not bad?"


    "It seems that brother Zhao and brother Huo mythologized him in order to deceive us."


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of sobs, extremely disappointed.


    "What did they... Tell you?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    This change between before and after makes Yang Fan feel sinister. Intuition told him that all this must have something to do with Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    "Brother Zhao said you were the God of fire."


    "Brother Huo said that you are the reincarnation of killing God."


    "They say you have unparalleled combat power, copper skin and iron bone, angry eyes and King Kong. The God of heaven may not save the world, but you can kill the God with Yang Fan''s hand!"


    Several voices fell.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was drawn, and a kind of helplessness appeared in his heart.


    It was totally unexpected that he had been boasted to this extent in the mouth of Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    "They''re talking nonsense. There''s no such thing." Yang Fan was helpless, so he had to laugh at himself and said faintly.


    A moment later, there was such a beginning, and the next communication was very smooth. Yang Fan also had an understanding with them.


    Only then did I know that there were nearly a hundred of them, but for a long time, they went their own way. They didn''t get together until Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai appeared.


    During this period of time, some people left and some died. Anyway, there will be fewer people every day.


    Especially after Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai left, many people also chose to leave. Only these people who have no foundation and no foundation choose to die here.


    "In fact, you can go to Zhao Wu." Yang Fan said.


    The experience of these people does not mean that Yang Fan sympathizes with them, but Yang Fan is willing to give them a root.


    "We also thought about it. But some time ago, muxuezong moved, and the entrance and border within the radius have been blocked. Only entry and exit are allowed!" Said the middle-aged man.


    And his name, Yang Fan, is also known. His name is song Bing.


    He is a casual practitioner without advanced skills, but he has come to this stage in the ice field with his perseverance and persistence.


    How much sadness and helplessness can no longer be expressed in words.


    "Muxuezong blocked the entrance?" Yang Fan was stunned and immediately understood.


    Needless to think, mu Xuezong must still be targeting himself. Because they are not sure whether he is alive or dead now.


    Another point is that now they have just moved, leaving everything to be done. At this time, it is most taboo for someone to come to inquire, so their measures are understandable.


    "In that case, you''d better go to the western regions with me first. When I solve my problem, we''ll go to the east continent together." Yang Fan said.


    "Go to the western regions. Is the western regions also the territory of the demon clan?" The young man said suddenly, his eyes shining.


    Not only him, but also the rest of the people were driven by him, with blood on their faces.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Who are these people


    It seems that they are addicted to killing the demon clan, and nothing can arouse their interest, but when they hear about the demon clan, they are like beating chicken blood.


    "Yes, my purpose this time is the demon clan. If... I say if, if it doesn''t go well, there may be a war with the demon clan. If you''re not afraid, come with me. If you don''t want to take risks, I''ll find a way to let the wolf king send you out." Yang Fan said.


    "Dare not? Ha ha, what demon, can''t you kill it?"


    "Isn''t killing demons a knife?"


    "Don''t say anything. We''ve been tired of eating in this ice field for a long time. It''s better to go to the western regions for a change." A group of people spoke decisively, and every word was filled with a desire.


    That desire has almost been integrated into their bones and blood.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly sank. Looking at the group of people who looked simple and honest in front of him, he suddenly felt whether his decision was right or wrong.


    However, seeing the expressions of these people, Yang Fan couldn''t bear to let them down.


    A moment later, the party went directly to the cloud building of the wolf king.


    However, it is divided into two camps.


    They glared at each other.


    Song Bing''s side, fist rubbing, knife sharpening, grinning, grinding teeth and sucking iron


    The wolf king shivered.


    "Young master Yang, are you going to take them to the western regions?" Yinshou asked.


    For these people, he doesn''t have any fear.


    After all, his own accomplishments are here, and there is no need to fear these people at all. His only worry is Yang Fan.


    Now he suddenly regretted that he was a Terran with no strength to bind chickens, and what he did now was to lead wolves into the house.


    Compared with them, Yang Fan and these people are like a time bomb.


    Maybe there will be a big explosion sometime.


    This feeling made him regret it. He shouldn''t provoke Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Everything was doomed when he found a sense of existence in front of Yang Fan.


    "My king, the front is the border, but the people of muxue sect suddenly stopped our way." Suddenly, a demon wolf came back. He was responsible for the exploration of the whole cloud building. At this time, he was reporting the situation he encountered now.


    "His mu Xuezong, do you want to die?" Yinshou gave a big drink.

 Chapter 938

    Yinshou''s anger had already been suppressed in his heart, and there was no place to send it. Now he heard that he was stopped by muxuezong. At this time, it was difficult to suppress his anger, so he roared directly.


    "Young master Yang, wait here for a moment. I''ll deal with it." Yinshou said.


    "Thank you, wolf king." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Regardless of the identity of the other party, the wolf king is still good. At least for now, it''s good for yourself.


    "Be honest. In fact, not all demon families deserve to die." Yang Fan warned that he was really afraid that these people would really make a move.


    "Yang Fan is right. The demon clan is ferocious, but they are all on the face. The most unpredictable is the people''s heart. Sometimes, people are more terrible and damn than demons." Song Bing said.


    "I know. Some people, dressed in human skin, do things inferior to animals."


    "One day, I will personally go to the door and let them know that everything needs to pay a price."


    Then several more voices appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    "Feelings, but also a group of people with stories." Yang Fan didn''t ask much, but sighed in his heart. But what caught his attention most was the boy in front of him.


    The boy always gives him a different feeling, and there is always a touch of elegance on him.


    Don''t think about it. It must have something to do with his origin.


    But since the other party doesn''t say, Yang Fan won''t ask more.


    At this time, outside the cloud building, there was a sudden wave of Yuan force. Yang Fan''s mind moved, his mind opened, and his knowledge of the sea spread out.


    "Wolf king, are you going a little too far? My muxue sect disciple is just a routine. Ask what''s the matter, and you''re the killer?" A sound fell.


    The moment Yang Fan saw the sound, his face suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    Mu Qingqiu!


    This man is mu Qingqiu.


    "Mu Qingqiu, don''t put on airs. I know you''re not weak, but I''m not easy to bully. Why don''t your disciples stop the ships of other demon families and intercept the king? Do you take the king in the eye or my blood wolf in the eye?"


    Yinshou asked back, the blood light flickered on the wolf''s claws, and the vicious Qi broke out on his face.


    "Even if he is wrong, you won''t hurt the killer?" Mu Qingqiu frowned and said.


    He felt that there was something wrong with the wolf king today. He even took action when he didn''t agree with his words, as if he didn''t have any scruples.


    For a moment, his eyes looked into the cloud building, and he couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    "Can it be said that the snow wolf clan has dispatched other experts besides the wolf king in front of them?" Mu Qingqiu thought in his heart.


    The more I think about him, the more I think it''s possible. Otherwise, how dare the wolf king be so crazy and kill directly.


    "Needless to say, if you want to fight or give way, it''s up to you. Shit, if other people''s cloud buildings don''t stop, they will stop the king. This is a provocation?" Yinshou turned against the guest, grabbed one and didn''t let go.


    Mu Qingqiu''s face was embarrassed.


    Now, the more arrogant yinshou is, the more he feels that he has nothing to fear.


    "Damn thing, this is to take me to bathe snow Zong Liwei." Mu Qingqiu secretly hates it.


    He really didn''t stop other demon families, but they haven''t come yet. He stopped a fart?


    He felt that the wolf king was deliberately finding fault now.


    "What''s going on?" Also at this time, another voice appeared. It was the smell of the wind.


    Mu Qingqiu simply said the matter again.


    Hearing the wind, his face became gloomy.


    But soon, the anger between his eyebrows dissipated, replaced by a smile.


    "Wolf king, this is a misunderstanding. His disciples are not sensible and deserve their death. Wolf king is going to the demon family. Since he is so old, he won''t stay much."


    Smell the wind, or that smell the wind.


    An old face has been tempered for a long time. At this time, as soon as you speak, you are an old fox.


    Yinshou''s anger has been vented, and he doesn''t want to entangle with muxue sect.


    "Hum, you are interesting." The wolf king sneered.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, his demon clan disciples directly controlled the cloud building again and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, several cloud buildings appeared in the void, which were other ice sheet demon families.


    Wen Renfeng still wore a smile on his face and watched these people leave.


    This time it was even more thorough. I didn''t even dare to stop it. Because they know that muxuezong is no better than before. Although it can''t be said that it hurts muscles and bones, the current situation really doesn''t allow them to make enemies everywhere, let alone tear their face with the ice sheet demon family.


    And these demon families'' Yunlou didn''t choose to stay. Obviously, they were also anxious to go to the western regions and didn''t have time to delay here.


    "Damn it, the beast who deceives people too much. Wait. Wait until the son returns from the southern continent, and alliance with Xuezong to get the other half of the spirit of heaven and earth. At that time, with the son alone, you can sweep their ice fields." Mu Qing hates it.


    Today''s experience is too kind for him.


    Not long ago, he had not suffered such humiliation.


    "Take it easy. The last one is the one who laughs best. Let them be crazy now. They can''t be crazy for long. Grasshoppers can''t jump for long after autumn. Everything will succeed when the son returns." Wen Renfeng said.


    He knew the situation of muxuezong very well, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "That''s the only way. Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s little beast is buried in the ground. Otherwise, when the son returns, if he can kill him with his own hands, his heart will go further." Mu Qingqiu sighed.


    For Yang Fan, although he has no front under the corridor. But he also knows what happened. Therefore, the hatred of Yang Fan in my heart is stronger than that of several people.


    "That''s a bad word. Fortunately, he died. The little beast is a freak. If he is still alive, he must belong to this era." Wen Renfeng said.


    Although he is thoughtful and profound, he is also very accurate in looking at people. But unfortunately, he made a series of mistakes on Yang Fan.


    He can''t see through Yang Fan at all.


    It is precisely because of this that he has had a fear of Yang Fan. So now, Yang Fan is completely dead. For him, it is the best result.


    "I heard that the elder was right." Mu Qingqiu didn''t say more, because when he knew what happened that day, he also had a fear of Yang Fan.


    However, they don''t know that Yang Fan is still alive now, and he is still walking in front of them.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care much about all this.


    After the wolf king returned, they just talked casually. Yang Fan went back to his room and began to practice.


    There was no word in a moment, and one night passed quietly.


    One night, Yang Fan adjusted all aspects to the peak.


    The situation of the demon clan is unknown. He must be prepared.


    Also at this time, the sound of stinging came from outside the door.


    "Young master Yang, we are about to arrive at the demon clan. The wolf king asked me to come to you and discuss what to do next." A demon wolf came to report.


    "OK, I see." Yang Fan walked out of the room without hesitation.


    At this time, the wolf king yinshou was already waiting for him.


    "Young master Yang, now we have entered the hinterland of the demon clan. If we go directly to the tiger clan, with your human body, it may cause some trouble." Yinshou expressed his concerns.


    "It''s easy to do. Just change your breath. It doesn''t hurt." Yang Fan said, and immediately his heart moved.


    Xiaobai''s figure walked directly out of the town crime tower.


    Although they can''t do it, they can give a drop of blood and change their breath.


    Yinshou''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Looking at the chalk that appeared out of thin air, he felt that his legs could not help but be soft and wanted to crawl on the ground.


    "This..." yinshou didn''t know how to describe his shock. In short, at this moment, there was only endless fear in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 939

    As Yang Fan''s cultivation became stronger, now the cultivation of chalk began to unseal.


    Not too much, but now it is two levels higher than Yang Fan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan''s cultivation now breaks through the realm of cave emptiness, whether it''s chalk or small Firebird, I''m afraid it will really break through the star gate.


    In other words, the chalk at this time is already the peak state of xingmen.


    Nothing else, just cultivation is enough to crush the wolf king. Coupled with his natural domineering spirit and cruel blood, the wolf king will bow down as soon as he shows up.


    "All right, he''s fine." Yang Fan said a faint word to the wolf king. If he doesn''t speak, I''m afraid the wolf king will kneel down directly on the ground at the next moment.


    Xiaobai silently takes back her eyes and doesn''t say much.


    Then, he casually pointed out a piece of blood.


    "After direct dilution, let them point at the center of their eyebrows. Even the demon king of the demon family can''t see their origin." Xiaobai said.


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have any doubt. Xiaobai''s words are naturally trustworthy. Originally, he wanted to find the white tiger, but considering that most of the demon families are fierce now, he thought it would be more appropriate to use chalk.


    "Xiaofanzi, what happened last time..." Xiaobai tried to stop talking, as if considering that only people are here now, so it''s inconvenient to speak.


    "I''ll talk about it later. If I have a chance, I''d like to see her." Yang Fan said.


    His interrupted Xiaobai directly.


    He knows what Xiaobai is going to say.


    It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t want to face it now. The origin and existence of the other party may be unimaginable, but anyway, it shouldn''t be the reason to show Yang Fan.


    "She... You''re afraid you won''t see her." Xiaobai said suddenly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "She went to the town sin tower. She should be back by now." Xiaobai said suddenly.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face solidified instantly.


    A second floor is beyond his reach, which has basically made him miserable now. How many floors in the back will be simple? "


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    I remember that at the beginning, when he got the zhensin tower, the little Firebird once went in, but later, he kept silent, as if he saw an extremely terrible existence.


    But now, Xiaobai said that the woman went inside and went straight to the back.


    He will not be unclear what this means.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt better.


    Perhaps at the beginning of his unintentional glance, let the other party feel what will happen later.


    After a moment, Yang Fan''s mood was put away:


    "In that case, it''s all right. Let''s wait until we have a chance in the future." Yang Fan said.


    "Shall I stay and help you?" Xiao Bai said in a deep voice, as if he had made up his mind.


    "The second floor doesn''t stop you?"


    "At least I''m a fierce beast. What if I die?"


    "Forget it, I can do it myself. Maybe you''re right. Although I don''t feel that power, you won''t hurt me."


    Finally, Yang Fan refused Xiaobai''s kindness.


    He could feel that at that moment, Xiaobai had really made up his mind to die.


    This alone is enough for Yang Fan.


    A moment later, Xiaobai disappeared, and Yang Fan also called the people in, then diluted their blood and placed it on the center of their eyebrows.


    For a moment, the breath of people directly changed dramatically.


    All their original breath can''t be perceived. The only thing they show is evil and extremely cruel.


    Yin Shou saw this scene with his own eyes and felt a great shock in his heart.


    What is more frightening is that the breath shown by these people at this time is comparable to that of him. It''s hard to imagine that this is just a drop of blood.


    "That childe, if you have a chance, can you ask for a drop of blood for me?" At this moment, yinshou had no previous careful thoughts about Yang Fan in his heart.


    Even if he had known this kind of existence around Yang Fan long ago, he didn''t dare to show any arrogant emotion in front of Yang Fan and flattered him long ago.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but immediately shook his head slightly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. I, Yang Fan, have never failed me. You''re pretty good. As long as you won''t do evil to me in the future, I''ll give you a fortune." Yang Fan said.


    This is Yang Fan''s original intention, not to mention to stabilize wolf king.


    Because he doesn''t have to.


    "Thank you very much, young master. Don''t worry, young master. I''m willing to ride in front of and behind for you in the future. As long as you tell me, I''ll die forever." Yinshou completely put down his arrogance and didn''t talk to Yang Fan in the same capacity as before. At the moment, he completely lowered Yang Fan''s head.


    Song Bing and others were also surprised, with strange lights shining in their eyes.


    After all, this is the demon king.


    Even if the strength is not very strong, it is definitely a real demon king. But I can imagine that a demon king would show such an emotion to a person.


    But they didn''t ask much. They just looked at Yang Fan with a little more respect.


    This... Is due respect for the strong.


    "My king, now we have entered the land of the tiger family." Suddenly, the voice of a demon wolf appeared.


    "Childe, if you enter the tiger clan, the cloud building can''t be used. The tiger demon clan has always been domineering, especially the tiger clan is called holy. We......" yinshou said tentatively.


    Although the demon clan is strong, he doesn''t believe that he is qualified to be arrogant in front of Yang Fan.


    "Do as the Romans do. Also, change your name in the future. At least among the demon clan, don''t expose my identity for the time being. As for us, we should be your guest Qing of the wolf clan." Yang Fan said.


    He came here to do a big thing.


    If it is too high-profile, I am afraid it will become the target of public criticism.


    "Understand, understand, wolf understand." Yinshou has the heart to flatter Yang Fan. Naturally, he is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. Many things don''t need to be said at all. It makes sense at a glance.


    Just a word, I have understood Yang Fan''s meaning.


    A moment later, people came to the cloud building.


    "Silver birthday of the Icefield wolf family, on behalf of the demon saint of our family, congratulations to the tiger Saint son on his wedding!" Led by yinshou, he reported to his family.


    Yang Fan was slightly unhappy.


    He also saw such a thing for the first time.


    The visitor is a guest. Any little demon can solve the problem of informing the family, and then it should be sung by the tiger demon family.


    But now it''s better for yinshou to come forward in person.


    More hatefully, there was no response at this time.


    The tiger demon in charge of guarding in front of him just took a faint look, and a touch of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that there is no intention to reason at all.


    Yinshou is neither leaving nor staying.


    Suddenly, another cloud tower appeared.


    The two tiger demons brightened up:


    "The ice lion clan has arrived."


    "Ice giant bears have arrived."


    "The ice sheet God apes are here."


    ¡­¡­


    Eight times in a row, each of which was sung from their mouths, but only stranded them.


    Yang Fan''s heart became cold. He glanced at yinshou and saw an embarrassed smile on yinshou''s face.


    "It''s the wolf family in the ice field. If I didn''t see you here, I thought you wouldn''t come? Why, don''t you take care of your old Saint among the wolf family? Are you still in the mood to join the fun here?" A voice appeared. It was the explosive bear people.


    "Ha ha, if brother Xiong Qing didn''t speak, I thought I heard wrong just now. Are there any saints in the wolf clan now?"


    "Ah, brother ape can''t say that. The wolf saint is still alive. Although he is dying, he can''t ignore it."


    "It''s a wolf clan. What''s this? Why are they all standing here? It''s not... You''re not qualified to go in at all."


    Then, a sound of cynicism came out from several other ethnic groups, making fun of each other. It was as if the werewolves were insulting themselves when they appeared here.

 Chapter 940

    The roar of laughter continued, and everyone''s faces were full of ridicule. As for the local demon families in the western regions, they also looked like watching a good play.


    Yinshou was livid and angry.


    As for the wolf demons behind them, their heads were bowed and their tusks glittered.


    "You''re joking. My ancestor is still in good health and doesn''t bother you to worry about it. Today is the day of the tiger''s Holy Son''s wedding. You''d better not joke."


    Yinshou endured.


    He wanted to explode, but he didn''t dare.


    Now they seem to be isolated and lead the whole body. If he can''t help it now, the result will become uncontrollable.


    Even, they can''t even get in the tiger gate.


    At that time, it will inevitably become a joke of the whole demon family.


    "I''m kidding. Who''s kidding you? Do you wolves have a little self-knowledge? As a group without demon saint, do you think you are qualified to go with us?"


    "Yes, thanks to you, it''s the grand wedding of the tiger''s son. Who is the tiger''s son? Do you think we wolves deserve it?"


    "Moreover, I heard that a few years ago, you little wolf king didn''t know how to live or die, provoked the tiger Saint son and was torn apart by the tiger Saint son. Do you still want to repeat history now?"


    But


    Yinshou''s retreat did not make everyone converge, but intensified.


    If it was ignored before, now it is naked contempt and even humiliation.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    However, he still wants to see what choice yinshou will make. If yinshou continues to endure, Yang Fan also has the right to be that nothing has happened.


    But if yinshou makes a move, Yang Fan doesn''t mind killing in advance.


    Anyway, he was here to make trouble today. It doesn''t matter whether it''s sooner or later.


    "Deceive people too much. The tiger demon family didn''t speak. What are you? If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, life or death!" Finally, yinshou couldn''t bear it and broke out directly.


    He was patient again and again, but there was no concession and aggression in the hearts of these people. It seems that they are going to trample on the dignity of the wolf clan to the end.


    He can give in for the dignity of the wolf family, so he can also fight for dignity.


    Yang Fan took a silent look.


    I feel a little relieved.


    At least, yinshou''s response did not disappoint him.


    If he really bears it down without any resistance, Yang Fan will feel that he has read the wrong person and will not be involved again.


    "Why, do you like me very much? In that case, Ben Shengzi came to see. What do you mean by coming here?" Suddenly, just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "See your Highness the son!"


    With one voice, all faces immediately converged, which was completely the opposite attitude to yinshou before.


    "I''ve seen tiger spray, your highness." Yinshou also forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "Hum, yinshou, right? Your highness knows you. You are the brother of the little wolf who was torn by me. Why, are you here for revenge?" The tiger asked with a sneer.


    Yang Fan looked at what was happening in front of her without any action.


    However, with the emergence of tiger spray, things have changed. It is no longer the simple ridicule of other races before, but the position of their tiger demon family.


    They... Also don''t want to see yinshou here.


    And everything seems to coincide, just to humiliate yinshou, wave after wave, one after another.


    Everything seems logical, but it gives Yang Fan the feeling that he is inspired by someone in the dark.


    "Yinshou didn''t dare. In those years, he wanted to die and offended the son of tiger spray. He was also to blame for his death. Yinshou knew his strength and didn''t dare to offend the son of God." The silver face was expressionless.


    He''s not stupid. It''s natural to see that he''s right on the pin at the moment.


    But he must hold back, because now their wolf situation is extremely passive. If they make enemies with other races, it will be even worse for them.


    As for why they dare to be so domineering in muxue sect, in the final analysis, it is only because of the word "ethnic group".


    It can only be said that mu Xuezong also has more fear.


    Also at this time, another cloud building came.


    It was mu Xuezong.


    The leader is not others, but also mu Qingqiu.


    "I''ve seen the tiger spray the son of God." Mu Qingqiu obviously has already noticed the situation here, but he still chooses to speak at this time. If it''s not for ulterior motives, Yang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "Muxuezong? You''re here too? How''s your Holy Son? I heard that Yang Fan, another dog, was hit with hemiplegia? Can you move now?" Tiger spray relies on its own cultivation, and mu Xuezong doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The wood is green and the old face is blush.


    It''s unbearable for anyone to insult their own genius in front of others. But it happened that he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of the tiger spray. Even if his heart was full of unwilling, he didn''t dare to break out on the spot.


    "There is a tiger''s concern. I''m Zong Shengzi. It''s OK to break and then stand. That is, Yang Fan''s dog has died, otherwise he will know what real genius is." Mu Qingqiu said back.


    "Genius? Does he deserve it? Maybe he used to be, but the failed genius is not. Maybe he was qualified to compete with his highness, but now he doesn''t even have this qualification." The tiger snorted coldly.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. He secretly said that mu Qingqiu was too far away. If it''s the word "smell the wind", it will never say such words here. It will only compliment the tiger and dare not say anything about Linjiang snow.


    Mu Qingqiu''s face was very embarrassed, but he still didn''t dare to break out.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Tiger spray a faint sentence.


    "Oh, that''s right. Today, in addition to congratulating the son of tiger spray, he also invited the son to go to Xuezong in southern China in half a month to witness the marriage between the son of our sect and the goddess of Xuezong." Mu Qingqiu said.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan finally understood.


    At this juncture, mu Qingqiu wanted to impress the public. While everyone''s attention was here, he told them about muxuezong.


    "Xuezong? Is it Ye Er''s Xuezong?" At the same time, Yang Fan also had a little hesitation in his heart.


    If Xuezong and muxuezong are really married, what should he do then?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s eyes darkened.


    "He also went to propose marriage? Hahaha, I have heard that the goddess of Xuezong? I heard it''s from the eastern continent? Your Holy Son is a good dog. He was beaten and maimed by others'' Yang Fan, and now he still moves other people''s women? You muxuezong have a set. But don''t worry, this holy Son will naturally go to see this grand event." The tiger sneered.


    But he didn''t notice at all. At this time, Yang Fan''s expression was directly indifferent, and even his body was filled with a trace of killing intention.


    Yinshou also looked at Yang Fan. He felt that according to Yang Fan''s temperament, Yang Fan would never bear it.


    "In that case, the old man won''t disturb his Highness the son''s handling of family affairs. By the way, these werewolves are really damn. On the way to muxue Zong, the wolf has become a dog. I didn''t expect that now in front of huspray the son, the wolf has directly become a dog." Mu Qingqiu is ready to leave, but before leaving, he doesn''t forget to ridicule a silver life.


    Then he turned and left.


    Tiger spray didn''t stop it. Obviously, tiger spray didn''t want to make a bad relationship with muxue sect.


    But he didn''t move, but Yang Fan moved.


    Yang Fan took a direct step forward and his breath burst instantly:


    "What? Can being a cat or dog insult my wolf family?" Yang Fan''s voice fell sharply.


    Mu Qingqiu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the tiger spray didn''t speak. The people of the wolf family took the lead in speaking.


    "You can''t protect yourself. You dare to find the bad luck of muxue sect. You really don''t know how to live or die." Mu Qingqiu turned around ruthlessly.


    If there were not so many demon families against the wolf family, he would not dare to be so unscrupulous.


    But now, all demon clans are isolating the wolf clan. It''s just a wolf clan. What''s his fear?


    "You can''t protect yourself? You may be right. But killing you won''t make any difference." Yang Fan has made up his mind.


    No one dares to touch him.


    Since mu Xuezong''s people hit his woman with their attention, there''s nothing to say.


    "Since it is your highness huspray''s great joy today, you should add some festivities."


    "Blood should be seen on the day of marriage."


    "Today, let''s kill an elder of muxue sect to open our eyes.

 Chapter 941

    If only aimed at the wolf clan, Yang Fan may remain silent.


    After all, yinshou''s own choice is better than his choice.


    Of course, Yang Fan is not unreasonable. After he said this, he looked at yinshou.


    If yinshou shows no reluctance, Yang Fan will immediately leave them. Even if he exposes his identity, he is bound to kill muqingqiu today.


    "Young master, let''s fight. I wolf clan and young master advance and retreat together!" Yinshou said suddenly.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    As for tiger spray, and several other demon clan people, they also looked surprised at this time.


    They were completely unexpected. This time, the wolf family came from taking its humiliation, and they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    But I didn''t expect to be so straightforward now.


    "Who is this man? He''s not a werewolf."


    "But he is indeed a demon race. No doubt, it''s just what race he is and why I have no impression."


    "And they are now with the wolf clan. Are they the demon clan in the ice field?"


    People are uncertain.


    Suddenly, when the last person''s voice fell, the people''s expressions suddenly became extremely frightened.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care what the other party thinks at the moment. He just wants to kill mu Qingqiu now.


    New hatred and old hatred count together!


    "What a big breath. Although I can''t see what cultivation you are, you can''t squeeze it when I die. You can kill it if you want?" Mu Qingqiu is not afraid at all. He has made a good distinction between the first World War and the first World War.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give the other party more opportunities. He shot directly between backhands.


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared and reappeared. Taking his hand as the blade, he burst into a towering killing intention, and directly slapped on mu Qingqiu.


    The whole process is completed in an instant.


    The expression on mu Qingqiu''s face has not even changed, it has solidified.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, mu Qingqiu''s figure flew out directly.


    Dozens of feet away, mu Qingqiu got up and his whole face was full of anger.


    "How dare you attack?" Mu Qingqiu was shocked and angry.


    All this happened so fast that it was completed between electricity, light and flint. He had no time to respond at all. When he wanted to resist by means, it was too late.


    "Do you still need a sneak attack to kill you? Come to war, I want to see how tough the law enforcement elder of muxue sect is. He can''t take us Xuelang clan in the eye." Yang Fan said in a deep voice. His closed eyes still couldn''t stop the distribution of killing intention.


    New hatred and old hatred, Yang Fan wanted to kill him.


    Not only him, but now the whole muxue sect doesn''t include Yang Fan in the blacklist.


    His little leaf, no one can provoke, even if it is coveted.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, the star gate is open!"


    Mu Qingqiu has been impacted by anger. Yangfa wants to kill him, and so does his heart. He wants to kill Yang Fan to avoid future trouble.


    What Yang Fan killed just now is not what he can feel. It''s all for the sake of Yang Fan''s unique strength. Now he knows.


    But with Ben is to kill him!


    Therefore, at this moment, he dared not have any reservation and directly opened the star gate.


    The Stargate surged and starlight fell.


    "Fist of destruction!"


    The next moment, he gave a loud shout and punched out.


    This fist has a huge flow and is beyond ordinary martial arts.


    To put it bluntly, this is the power of magic.


    Moreover, it is also the symbolic power of the Stargate realm.


    For a time, everyone retreated one after another for fear of being affected by this force. Even if it is tiger spray, it is also to step back and look at the battle in front of you.


    In the direction of the wolf clan, yinshou was excited.


    Have fun!


    There is even a feeling of revenge.


    As for whether Yang fan can carry it, he doesn''t consider it.


    Because in his eyes, Yang Fan is a talent of the world. As long as he makes a move, there will be no accident.


    As for song Bing and others behind him, their faces were full of suspicion.


    "What a strong intention to kill!"


    "Is this what elder brother Huo said about killing God? But the standard is a little low. It doesn''t look handsome at all."


    "Bah, you know a fart. Do you know what the cultivation of the old man of muxuezong in front of him is? That''s xingmen. If he targets US, this punch can kill all of us."


    ¡­¡­


    Opinions vary, but they have concerns in their eyes.


    Obviously, they don''t want Yang Fan to have any accidents.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any accident. It''s just a mu Qingqiu." Yinshou also said, looking forward to the war.


    At this time, Yang Fan did not retreat but advance.


    "It''s just a magic power. What can I do?" Yang Fan is fearless.


    Magic power, he didn''t take it hard, and his state at that time couldn''t be compared with himself. Although he can''t use some means to hide his identity now, it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do in the face of this magic power.


    One thought!


    In Yang Fan''s body, the divine palace twinkles and the five elements are linked.


    He seldom used this method. The key point is that he lost his foundation because he relied too much.


    But now, he took a month''s rest in that secret place. What he saw and heard, as well as aunt Ying''s advice, made him more aware of his current state.


    In her own words: "you are still in the foundation and haven''t practiced your basic skills. Why do you want to use other means?"


    In a word, let Yang Fan have a thorough understanding.


    Therefore, in the following days, Yang Fan always considered the five elements in his heart.


    The divine palace is the foundation of his five elements.


    "When the divine palace comes out, you will gather!" Yang Fan''s figure soared in an instant and condensed the five elements in his heart.


    In the holy palace, a figure also condensed in an instant.


    And this figure is the body of the five element Taoist king!


    For a time, with the manipulation of Yang Fan, the Taoist king in the five elements Temple reappeared, and they gathered their strength and made a decision with their hands.


    Pass it on Yang Fan.


    A moment later, Yang Fan suddenly looked up and then punched out.


    "Stop fighting!"


    One punch to stop the fight.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole void suddenly burst open and was directly submerged by this force.


    Their figures were also submerged.


    What''s more frightening is that no one saw how Yang Fan shot, and no one knew what means Yang fan used.


    The only thing they can feel is that when Yang Fan shot, the meaning of the monstrous killing is enough to coerce heaven and earth and suppress all unrest.


    Let their killing intentions not breed in their hearts.


    For a moment, the power dissipated and their figures were exposed.


    "How could you... How could you not?" Mu Qingqiu was paralyzed on the ground, his blood flowed, his face was pale, and his breath collapsed.


    "The means to kill you."


    "As for your question just now, I can answer you now."


    "Although you are not made of mud, in my opinion, there is no difference. I... kill if I want!" Although Yang Fan''s eyes were closed, the expression on his face revealed his determination.


    Then Yang Fan came directly to him and leaned over his ear:


    "In fact, I''m Yang Fan you''re thinking about. You say... Should you die?" Yang Fan said softly.


    For a moment, mu Qingqiu opened his eyes angrily and tried to shout something. However, Yang Fan wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all. He blew down with a punch between backhands.


    And then


    Stargate meteorite!

 Chapter 942

    Yang Fan is willing to kill Lingtian and stands between heaven and earth. At the moment, he still kept the posture of falling with one punch, and his killing intention soared to the sky, just like the reincarnation of the God of killing.


    At this moment, there was a kind of evasion in the eyes of countless people. They didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan at all.


    "Well, well, well, it''s good to see blood for a big wedding today. The Holy Son has seen it today." Tiger spray gnashed its teeth and said three good words on one face.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a cruel role as you in the wolf family. If you disagree, the star gate can be killed. I have to say, it really shocked Ben Shengzi." Tiger spray attitude began to change.


    Yang Fan made a move and cut the star gate with his backhand.


    This kind of combat power can be called the top. Even tiger spray has to be cautious.


    Even the tiger spray is like this, and the rest of their faces are instantly full of panic. Among them, only a few of them can fight against MuQing.


    However, World War I does not mean killing.


    Now, just a few moments later, Yang Fan killed a star gate, which has shown that he has absolute strength to kill them.


    In the face of life and death, their demon king identity has no value.


    After all, mu Qingqiu is the law enforcement elder of muxue sect. This kind of existence is to kill. Is their demon king identity?


    Another fart!


    Thinking of their previous sarcasm at the wolf family, they only feel their scalp numb now, for fear that Yang Fan will turn his eyes to them in the next moment.


    "Your Highness huspray is married with a head and presents a gift to your highness. I hope your highness will accept it." At this time, Yang Fan suddenly opened his mouth, then made a slight effort in his hand and broke mu Qingqiu''s neck.


    And then left it outside the tiger gate.


    Brush!


    For a moment, all eyes were fixed on the tiger spray.


    Everyone can see that Yang Fan is not congratulating at all, but provoking.


    Everyone looked at Tiger spray and looked forward to its next reaction.


    "Looking for death, this is the son of the tiger clan. The tiger clan is absolutely dominant among the demon clan. He is provoking the dignity of the whole demon clan."


    "The demon saint is still there and has unparalleled combat power. How can he dare to tease the tiger beard of the tiger family?"


    "A maniac is arrogant. Besides, such a statue exists in the wolf family, which is also a threat to us. At the right time, he doesn''t know whether to live or die. Now he provokes the tiger family. If his highness huspray directly suppresses him, it''s best."


    Several demon clans communicate with each other.


    They all looked forward to Yang Fan being suppressed.


    They felt a strong threat on Yang Fan. And with their previous attitude towards the wolf clan, the relationship between the two sides has reached an irreconcilable level.


    And they can see that Yang Fan is the kind of existence without any fear.


    If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me. There''s no worries at all.


    Such people are crazy.


    So they are also afraid that Yang Fan will settle accounts after autumn and transfer the spearhead to them.


    It is precisely because of this that at the moment, they all look forward to the tiger spray.


    But the next moment, the expressions on their faces all became very scary.


    "Very good. This guy was arrogant in front of me before. The son of God has already been unhappy with him. If it weren''t for his identity, his highness would have done it himself. Now you''d better do it." Said the tiger spray.


    It seems... There is no sign of anger.


    "Your Highness huspray likes it. But now I don''t think it''s enough. Good things come in pairs. How about killing another pair?" Yang Fan''s eyes are closed, but the cold on his face will undoubtedly show his killing intention.


    Kill another one!


    As soon as these four words came out, everyone in the field stopped breathing.


    The air is also quiet!


    Who is he going to kill?


    This is an unknown, but since Yang Fan said it, they believe that Yang Fan will not give up easily.


    For a moment, the demon kings of the demon family dared not breathe.


    It''s like now they have a long knife hanging from their head. As soon as Yang Fan starts, they will fall to the ground.


    This scene, in the eyes of yinshou, has long been excited.


    Never thought that he would have such a proud day.


    Among all the demon families, the wolf family has the least sense of existence. In particular, their wolf demon saint is endangered, and their situation is even worse.


    If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have tolerated it again and again before.


    But now, Yang Fan made a strong move to suppress one side, allowing him to find his long lost dignity.


    Not only him, but also the wolf demon behind him. His eyes to Yang Fan were full of respect.


    "Domineering!"


    "Cow force!"


    "I suddenly feel that brother Zhao and brother Huo are right. This is a man like a God."


    On the other hand, where song Bing was, several people also burst out such feelings one after another.


    Without it, just because Yang Fan is too overbearing at the moment.


    Alone, the demon clan was stunned. The demon clan couldn''t breathe.


    "That makes sense, but who are you going to kill next?" Tiger spray asked.


    His eyes also cooled down, and his evil spirit condensed.


    To tell you the truth, he just gave in. Anyone who splashes blood on the spot on his wedding day must be very unhappy. But Yang Fan''s fighting power made him uncertain.


    But Yang Fan was still aggressive, which made his anger burst out.


    "This is a problem. I haven''t thought about it yet." Yang Fan said softly.


    When they heard the speech, their faces were also relaxed in an instant.


    Tiger spray is the same. He thinks Yang Fan must bow his head now. Otherwise, how could he say such words.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared, but appeared directly in front of Hu spray.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises appeared.


    In front of Yang Fan, two tiger demons were killed on the spot.


    "You... You are presumptuous!" A tiger spits fire in its eyes.


    The faces of all the people were tightened together for a moment, like a great enemy.


    Even more urgent than just now.


    "Don''t get me wrong, your highness. It was a mistake this time. I just wanted to heal them. Before, the wolf king of our family spoke in person, but they turned a blind eye. I thought there was something wrong with their ears, so I helped them to heal. But I didn''t expect that they had too many problems and died as soon as I touched them." Yang Fan looked at the ground coldly.


    Anyone can hear that Yang Fan is full of Hu Zou!


    Is that an explanation?


    Fools can hear it. This is forced sophistry.


    "Madman, this madman."


    "Where did this special demon clan come from? Is it really the far north? But didn''t they say they were kept in captivity by the mysterious strong? Why did they come out?"


    "No matter what his origin, this is an existence that can''t be easily provoked by guns."


    Everyone was secretly scolding.


    They think Yang Fan is a madman who goes his own way and doesn''t talk about principles at all.


    It was clear that he had said it and didn''t think about who to kill, but the backhand directly killed the tiger demon family in the face.


    This... Is just breaking the sky.


    "Mistake? Ha ha, what a mistake. But since it''s a mistake, we won''t investigate it." The tiger burst out laughing.


    People are a little stunned, a little unbelievable.


    They thought the tiger spray was about to explode.


    Unexpectedly, at this point, he chose to give in again!


    "Your Highness huspray is indeed a reasonable man." Yang Fan said.


    I also had some doubts about Tiger spray in my heart.


    According to the previous performance, he is definitely a master with developed limbs and simple mind.


    That''s why he kept trying.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party could stand it.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the good time is coming. Besides you, other demon families have been in place. By the way, there is a big man here today. Your blessing is coming. Just follow me." At this time, Hu spray said again, changing the topic.

 Chapter 943

    Big man?


    Hu''s words have some profound meaning, as if this big man in his mouth is extremely difficult to understand.


    Yang Fan was also lost in thought.


    Needless to guess, the reason why hupeng can bear it now is mostly because of the big man in his mouth.


    He doesn''t know who the big man is.


    But to be sure, the origin is definitely not small. Otherwise, it is impossible for the tiger spray to bear the retreat as it is now.


    "By the way, this is so brave that I don''t know how to call him. It''s good for the son to know." Tiger spray suddenly asked.


    "Yang Tu!" Yang Fan said without thinking about it.


    He is still hiding his identity, so naturally he won''t say his real name. As for the pseudonym once used, Yang Fan didn''t use it either.


    After all, his identity is now a hornet''s nest.


    Now Hu spray marries the people of Sha nationality, and they all know the name of Yang Fan.


    Needless to think, with the relationship between the tiger and the Sha, they must be clear about what happened in the Sha before Yang Fan.


    "Yang Tu? What an overbearing name. However, in some places, you still have to put your edge away. This is not where you can be arrogant." The tiger spurted a threat and turned away.


    As the tiger spurted away, a demon clan didn''t hesitate at all. They followed closely, for fear that if they stayed here for one more minute, they would suffer the disaster of destruction.


    "Childe, what shall we do?" Yinshou took a step forward.


    At this moment, his heart has respected Yang Fan to the extreme.


    Even the appellation changed, and he called childe directly.


    "Still need to consider? Of course it''s in. Demon clan... Ah!" Yang Fan smiled coldly.


    He has seen the tyranny of tiger spray, so he is more sure in his heart.


    That woman can''t play. Even if she brings disaster to the country and the people, she is enough to charm all sentient beings. But in this martial arts world, not everyone is good at this. He even felt that when the demon king of the Sha nationality took her in and even made her a princess of the Sha nationality, he had such a mind.


    In essence, it is to use.


    For pheasant Ji, Yang Fan''s heart is also extremely complex. They used to be hostile, but now Yang Fan has a strange feeling about this woman.


    Even if she knew it was dangerous at this time, Yang Fan didn''t want her to be trapped in a tiger''s mouth.


    This feeling is unclear.


    Say you''re attracted to her?


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to think about it at all, and never thought about it. But I don''t know why, but a voice in Yang Fan''s heart told him that he must do it.


    "Is it because you appeared in my dream?" Yang Fan thought.


    The dream he said... Is a dream closely related to him and reflecting the future.


    This is something that Yang Fan had foreseen after being saved by smoke in the secret land of the ice field.


    In the dream, there is Lu Qingchuan, pheasant Ji and a woman who has never met.


    Three people are in the void, holding the stars, pointing the sun and moon, the dome is below, and they are above.


    But he himself... Was seriously injured and died.


    He wanted to know what would happen next, but unfortunately, this dream never developed according to his mind.


    The more he wants to see through, the more blurred it is.


    This is also the fundamental reason for Yang Fan''s trip to the western regions.


    Because he did not believe that his dream would be a sudden, but rather believed that it was some kind of guidance in the dark.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will never watch her fall into crisis.


    As soon as yinshou heard it, he knew that Yang Fan had made up his mind. At present, directly greet your people and prepare to go in with Yang Fan.


    "Let them leave. Things may not go well after that."


    Yang Fan reminded.


    Now we are all at war. Do you still expect peace in the future?


    impossible!


    Since Yang Fan has made a decision, then next, it must be a tit for tat, and even tear his face with the demon family.


    With his current combat power, he asked himself that he could not be afraid of the Stargate.


    But this does not mean that he is invincible in the Stargate. Like mu Qingqiu and others, although the realm of xingmen is true, the water is too large. In addition, he doesn''t care about Yang Fan and doesn''t take Yang Fan as one thing at all. In this case, Yang Fan was killed in one fell swoop. If he tried hard, Yang Fan might be able to resist, but it would never be so easy.


    In addition, since the tiger demon family can become the king of the demon family, there is no doubt about their own strength.


    The cultivation of the demon king is already the realm of xingmen.


    So demon saint, it can be imagined!


    So next, it must be a dangerous one. The strength of these wolf demons is too low. Even in the past, they have only one way to die.


    "And you, this is my business. You don''t have to be involved." Yang Fan turned around and said to song Bing and others.


    If Zhao Wuhuo was in charge, Yang Fan would not be polite to them. Just let go.


    But with them, after all, it''s only one day. How can Yang Fan let them fall into crisis because of himself.


    It would upset him.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about? Like Zhao Wu, do you think you are strong and start to dislike us?"


    "Yes, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Yang, you still don''t understand us very well. We people who touch and roll on the edge of life and death will not give up our partners."


    A sound fell.


    Although they were shocked and ashamed of Yang Fan''s strength, they still began to defend at this time.


    "Partner..." Yang Fan repeated.


    Immediately a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "In that case, it''s up to you. However, in case of any danger, you must protect yourself at the first time." Yang Fan gave a warning.


    Then, yinshou took the lead, swaggered and led Yang Fan and others into the tiger demon territory.


    But this time, none of the tiger demons encountered along the way dared to block the way.


    In their hearts, they have had a fear of Yang Fan.


    This is a murderous Lord.


    Block the way?


    Sorry, they want to live a few more years.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several people went deep into the tiger demon territory.


    The demon family is the demon family. Many of them maintain the original demon nature. They don''t care about luxury enjoyment. They are still born near the Taiji.


    But of course, the place where the tiger demon king is located can be justified.


    This is a magnificent mountain range.


    However, the mountains have been hollowed out and carved into a hall.


    Moreover, the hall seems to have a long history. It is simple and full of years.


    "The tiger clan has dominated for nearly a thousand years, and their dominant position cannot be shaken. This mountain range was once called tiger god mountain, because it is said that the ancestor of tiger demon has been called God." Yinshou explained aside, digging the history of the tiger demon family for Yang Fan.


    "Demon God?" Yang Fan sniffed.


    Is there a God in this world?


    If God really exists, what kind of existence is it?


    Yang Fan didn''t think about it and never talked with little Firebird.


    But for one thing, Yang Fan is sure.


    There is no God in this heaven and earth!


    Just like now, the world that exists in the sky is just a hypocrite.


    "Therefore, the tiger demon clan still dominates the world. Shake your arms for a while, and the demon clan will dare not obey." Yinshou said again.


    As he spoke, the expression on his face became deeper and deeper.


    It seems that just talking is enough to make him feel fear.


    But Yang Fan didn''t feel it at all. He just looked at the demon temple in front of him and pondered slightly.


    Because at the moment, he felt that there was a very clear killing intention in the hall.


    And it''s you who want to kill!

 Chapter 944

    This feeling is extremely clear, although vague, if any.


    But Yang Fan believes that his feelings will never go wrong.


    "Who is it? Why do you feel so familiar?" Yang Fan thought.


    This feeling is not groundless, and Yang fan can''t say it himself. The only thing you can be sure of is that it''s not tiger spray or demon clan.


    In other words, from the moment you appear here, the other party''s attention has been on yourself.


    "Who is it? The big man in the tiger''s mouth?" Yang Fan''s heart sank suddenly.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable. I don''t even know who the other party is, but I have been missed by the other party.


    "What''s the matter, childe?" Yinshou also felt the emotional changes on Yang Fan and asked.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and find a place to stay until their wedding begins." Yang Fan said, extremely calm.


    He doesn''t know why this threat and killing intention came from, but today he has made up his mind. No matter who it is, he can''t stop his steps.


    Yinshou dare not delay.


    Yang Fan stayed in place and waited.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that a conspiracy against him and the wolf family has been quietly launched.


    Yin Shou went to the demon God hall. After finding a position, he was just ready to turn back and call Yang Fan.


    "Go away! This is what you can do here? This is my territory to explode the bear clan!" The demon disciples of the explosive bear family don''t care about Yin Shou''s demon king identity at all.


    "Pop bear, what does that mean?" Yinshou asked coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party should be so bullying. It was clear that he trembled under the oppression of Yang Fan and didn''t dare to resist at all, but he turned around and was so aggressive.


    "What do you mean? Is there any explanation? The meaning is very simple. You don''t deserve this position!" The burst bear snorted coldly, glanced at Yang Fan, with a slightly shrunk expression, but soon returned to normal and didn''t care at all.


    Seeing this look, yinshou understood in an instant.


    This is... They have confidence.


    He doesn''t know where the other party''s confidence comes from, but it is certain that the other party is deliberately provoking at the moment.


    He gritted his teeth and endured it. Then he stepped back and walked to another table.


    "Why, you dare not grab the position of the exploding bear family, and you dare to touch our snow lion family? Give you three breath time to think, either die or get out!"


    The same irony.


    And the person who speaks is not the king of their demon family, but just an ordinary lion demon!


    "Go away, there''s no place for your wolf clan here. Don''t you see? There are 16 places here, eight of the demon clan in the western regions and eight of the ice field demon clan. Are you wolf clan qualified to appear here?"


    "The race that is about to be destroyed dares to shamelessly participate in the grand marriage of the son of the demon family? Don''t take a pee to see if you are qualified."


    "If I had left long ago, I would have saved myself here."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless demon people spoke one after another. In his tone, he completely ignored the wolf family and the demon king.


    It seems that at this moment, the wolf demons are killed when they smell it, and people can be bullied.


    Click, click!


    Yinshou''s hands turned into claws, and his sharp cold awn twinkled in the void.


    "You... Want to die!"


    A deep voice.


    Yinshou can''t bear it anymore.


    "Roar!"


    "Bully people too much. The tiger demon family, as the host, never spoke. You humiliated me so much. Do you think I dare not kill yinshou?"


    Yinshou gave a roar, which was as cold as pig iron.


    Along the way, he was always patient. If it hadn''t been for Yang Fan''s strong shot before, even now he couldn''t even get in the door of the tiger demon family.


    Unexpectedly, after coming here, Yang Fan''s iron blood made them no longer afraid.


    Humiliated him again.


    He couldn''t swallow the breath.


    In the distance, Yang Fan also noticed the changes here.


    His eyes closed, but in his heart, he became indifferent.


    Is this an insult to yinshou?


    no


    Just use yinshou to tell yourself.


    If only they were a few demon families, Yang Fan believed that they didn''t have the courage.


    However, Yang Fan did not move. It''s meaningless to hit some unimportant people. Since they want to play, Yang Fan doesn''t mind making things big.


    Anyway, he came here to make trouble. What can he do?


    At this time, several people who had mocked yinshou saw that yinshou broke out at the moment, and their faces also changed slightly. Quietly, their eyes looked at Yang Fan, saw that Yang Fan was motionless, and their faces relaxed.


    "What? Is the silver life demon king not satisfied?"


    "If you don''t accept it, come and have a competition. It''s just that my hand is a little itchy recently. I want to see what our ice ''Wolf'' family has in the end."


    "Wolf clan? Hahaha, are you a loser? If this is the case, we are really ashamed of ourselves."


    The sound of mockery fell.


    They said casually, with eyes higher than the top, as if they were waiting for yinshou to get angry.


    "Well, if you want to fight, I''ll do what you want." Yinshou''s heart has given birth to the determination to fight to death. He now bears the glory of the wolf family.


    Moreover, not only the wolf clan, he also represents Yang Fan now.


    He knows Yang Fan''s plan, so he doesn''t expect Yang Fan to make a move at this time. But he knows that Yang Fan is a man who hates evil as hatred and has no room for sand in his eyes.


    Now that he represents Yang Fan, he must not lose face to Yang Fan.


    He can die!


    But some things can''t be lost!


    For example... His mission and honor.


    "Presumptuous, when there is no one in our tiger demon family? Who dares to say war in our temple?"


    Suddenly, a voice fell.


    The man''s breath was vigorous and his momentum was amazing, and there was a faint burst of blood evil spirit on him.


    At a glance, we can see that he is a cruel character.


    "I''ve seen elder tiger crack!"


    Yinshou is no exception to what many demon families have heard one after another.


    Tiger crack turned a blind eye, but his eyes were fierce and fixed on yinshou:


    "Do you want to do it here?" Tiger crack is condescending, and the great fierce threat is directly rolled down.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    This kind of suppression is the suppression of racial blood. Yinshou can''t avoid it at all. In addition, the other party''s cultivation has already bullied him a lot, so at this time, he can''t bear this power at all. He directly retreats in a few steps.


    "Elder tiger crack, they deceive people too much. I''m the wolf family to celebrate the wedding of the son of tiger spray, but they are aggressive. Where am I sitting..." yinshou explained.


    But before he finished speaking, tiger crack opened his mouth directly: "this is their position. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "Or are you dissatisfied with our arrangements?"


    Tiger crack questioned.


    All the demons around him were taunting, as if they were laughing at yinshou''s overestimation.


    Yinshou''s face turned red.


    Infinite resentment and anger.


    He doesn''t know that many demon families must know that the tiger family will support them behind their back, so they dare to be so confident.


    If not, how dare they be so unscrupulous.


    However, facing the high pressure of tiger crack, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Tiger crack didn''t speak any more, so he looked at yinshou.


    "Elder tiger crack, yinshou dare not question the arrangement of the tiger clan. I just want to know where my wolf clan is?" Yinshou swallowed his anger and asked.


    "Location? If you don''t tell me, I forgot. My tiger clan has an important mission to explain to your wolf clan this time. I heard that your wolf clan claims to have the ability to roar the moon one by one. Just in time, when the Holy Son''s wife of our clan comes, the most people who need such talent will greet them outside the hall and release a sound of earth shaking. I don''t know if you wolf clan will like it?" Tiger crack said coldly.


    Yinshou''s face was stiff.


    Roaring moon energy?


    For a wedding?


    This is simply throwing their dignity on the ground.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" Tiger crack saw that yinshou didn''t speak and forced again.

 Chapter 945

    Yinshou said nothing, his face was congested, and the wolf claws were pierced into his own flesh and blood.


    It can be seen how humiliating he is now.


    "I don''t know if he has any opinion, but I don''t want to!" At this time, Yang Fan finally spoke.


    Brush!


    In an instant, all eyes turned and fell directly on Yang Fan.


    A group of demon kings had a sudden change in their hearts and faces. Driven by their instinct, they took a step back directly.


    As soon as Yang Fan spoke, they thought of the scene in which Yang Fan killed one side with blood. That shock is not something they can ignore if they want to ignore it.


    Although there are demons behind them, they are also afraid.


    "Are you also a tiger demon? Yang Tu, I heard about you just now. I know you are arrogant by nature. But some people still need to distinguish their identity. I don''t know where you are a tiger demon, but as long as you are a tiger, you have to lie down here. You can surpass other demon families, but in front of our family, you are an alien." Tiger crack said.


    Yang Fan uses the sight and the power of Xiaobai to cover up. At this time, it can''t hide their perception. Xiaobai once said that even the demon king can''t distinguish a penny. Now it seems that the demon king is not unable to distinguish, but will directly ignore it.


    Just like the tiger crack in front of us, its actual strength is definitely the strong one in the demon king realm, but it is still only at a glance that Yang Fan is the identity of the tiger family.


    "What can outsiders do? I respect the strong in my ethnic group. Even if an ant cultivates into an elite, if he has the power to defeat me, I will respect him. Otherwise, even if it is a giant ape, explosive bear, lion, tiger and python... In front of me, it''s the same shit."


    Yang Fan said every word.


    And every time he said one, the faces of many demon families in the field would become more embarrassed.


    Until the end, his face was as gloomy as water and his voice was muffled.


    They are all angry, but now they only dare to express their inner dissatisfaction in this way.


    "A good strong man is respected. Do you know that if this sentence comes out of the mouth of other races, this seat will let him know what power is. However, if it comes out of your mouth now, I will give you a chance. Since you are dissatisfied, use your strength to prove it." Tiger crack said.


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. I''ll come out whether you give me a chance or not." Yang Fan said.


    Between his words, he began to walk forward.


    In a few steps, go directly to the front of the temple.


    Then he directly ignored the crowd, threw his robe and sat in front of the case.


    Then he picked up the spirit fruit on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Yes, it tastes good." Yang Fan was full of praise.


    This sentence is not that he is boasting, but that the demon family has a wide range of things and many spiritual things. This kind of spiritual fruit is not common among the human race.


    Everyone looked dull.


    In particular, the lion clan, who was still blocking yinshou before, was even more atmospheric at this time and did not dare to breathe.


    Because at this moment, Yang Fan''s seat is where they drove away yinshou before.


    It''s just that now they''re not leaving or staying.


    Yang Fan, however, doesn''t care about any eyes at all. He is still carefree and seems to enjoy it very much.


    At this time, the tiger''s eyes narrowed and a cold air flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why he showed up was to embarrass Yang Fan, not to see Yang Fan show off here. But now, everything is completely contrary to their original plan.


    How could he bear the result.


    He glanced past.


    The demon king of the lion family was full of spirits when he was stunned.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to break his meaning, but he didn''t dare to break it, either. So at this time, I can only harden my head and say:


    "Yang Tu... This... This is the position of our lion family."


    He was so nervous that he could not even raise his voice.


    Nothing, just because Yang Fan was too brave before, which left an indelible impression on him and didn''t dare to act rashly at all.


    Yang Fan ignored and turned a deaf ear to song Bing and others:


    "The fruit is good. Would you like to try it?"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, song Bing and others moved in an instant and walked towards Yang Fan with tiger steps.


    "This thing is not common in the ice field. You have to have a good taste." Song Bing said as he walked. I''m afraid that I will be more timid than others, and I''m afraid that they will not notice for a while and expose their identity.


    However, fortunately, they are all people who touch and roll on the edge of life and death, and the battle can''t scare them.


    Soon, more than 20 people came directly to the hall.


    "Go away, is this where you can stay? Take your people away!" Song Bing took the lead and came directly to the lion people.


    The same way, the same tone.


    Arrogant and domineering, just as they said to yinshou before.


    It''s humiliation.


    "You... You..." the lion demon king''s face was ferocious and blue.


    This scene is too familiar.


    Just a moment ago, they imposed this on yinshou. I just didn''t expect that retribution would come so quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they would bear this humiliation.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?"


    "If you don''t want to go away, fight. I''ll see what qualifications your miscellaneous boys have to be arrogant in front of me."


    "Get out of here and don''t let me eat."


    Suddenly, voices came out from the people behind song Bing.


    Yang Fan also looked stunned.


    It''s... it''s just a natural performance.


    Yang Fan even suspected that it was an illusion that he had seen these guys go crazy in the first battle before.


    As for yinshou, tears twinkled in her eyes and she was grateful.


    Even at this time, his heart has been thrown to the ground for Yang Fan.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he might have bowed his head and confessed to counseling due to the pressure of the demons today. From then on, their wolf family will no longer have any dignity to say.


    But now, everything is different.


    The lion demon king''s face changed again and again, but he didn''t dare to fight in the end.


    "Go!"


    He chose to bear it.


    At present, song Bing and others are arrogant and aggressive, which is exactly their previous posture. It''s like deliberately provoking them.


    So, the more so, the more he dared not get angry.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    As their figure retreated to another table, song Bing and other talents took back their eyes and ate around Yang Fan.


    The tiger split his eyes and watched what was happening in front of him.


    "OK, what a Yang Tu, what a secret land demon clan. However, this is my tiger demon territory, not your ice field. This position is not for you." The tiger burst into anger and said coldly.


    "So you have a problem with me sitting here?" Yang Fan asked back, his mouth full of coldness and playfulness.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Tu, don''t force me to do it. I still said that if I want to stay, I''ll leave here. At the end, I''ll find a place. Yin Shou greets the relatives outside the hall, if not..." Hu crack said. At last, he said half of his voice, but he didn''t continue, but his words were full of threats.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan is on the platform for yinshou.


    Because a moment ago, he had just questioned yinshou in this tone.


    But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan slapped him in the face.


    As an elder of the tiger clan, how could he endure such humiliation, so he gave an ultimatum directly.


    "Find the last place?" Yang Fan said slightly.


    The last smile on the corner of the mouth:


    "Yes! But... If I sit at the end, who dares to be ahead of me?" As soon as Yang Fan''s conversation turned, a sense of anger broke out on him.

 Chapter 946

    In a word, the whole demon clan temple was silent.


    There was silence in everyone''s eyes.


    No one dared to move, let alone speak.


    Yang Fan''s words echoed in the hall.


    "Who dares?"


    Yang Fan repeated again.


    The needle dropping in the hall can be heard, and the silence is terrible.


    All the demon kings dare not breathe, and even dare not look at Yang Fan.


    Tiger crack''s eyes are also gloomy to terrible.


    I wanted to suppress Yang Fan through this sentence and let Yang Fan know whose territory it is. But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s sentence turned out to be a guest, and left him speechless.


    Even in the end, it is still the first.


    Because


    No one dares to appear in front of him.


    "OK, what a good Yang tu. since you have such determination, let''s fight. But one thing, you can''t do this thing about the wolf clan." Tiger crack said.


    He also saw that if Yang Fan was not suppressed, they would not want to regain the dignity of the demon family today.


    "Yes, you just follow the wolf family and are not qualified to represent the wolf family."


    "In the final analysis, you can come here only because of your identity as a demon clan. You are not invited here."


    "That''s right. If the wolf family wants to sit in front of us, let him fight with us."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demon Kings also became active. They knew that Yang Fan was there and they would never make a head start. If they want to vent their evil spirit, the best way is to turn their eyes to the wolf family again.


    Because with them now, only wolves can be targeted.


    "Let the wolf clan do it? Yes." Yang Fan didn''t even think about it, so he promised directly.


    They won''t give up.


    In particular, the tiger demon family is their backing. From this point of view, it is doomed that they will never give up.


    This is the territory of the tiger demon family.


    If they were beaten in the face by Yang Fan, they would willingly swallow it as if nothing had happened?


    Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible.


    Therefore, this scene is doomed.


    "Since it''s all a battle, it''s better to have a small-scale sequence war." Suddenly someone said.


    "What is the battle of sequences?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    "Childe, the battle of sequence is a battle for the ranking of our demon clan, that is to say, the ranking can determine the position of the clan." Yinshou came to Yang Fan and said.


    Yang Fan nodded gently.


    "What if you lose? What if you win?"


    "If we lose, the demons are slaves. They pay tribute year after year and worship year after year. The last one ranked last was the wolf clan. That''s why we are getting weaker and weaker now. If not all resources have been paid tribute to them, our ancestors will not be weak until now." Yinshou said, with infinite sadness.


    So far, needless to say, winning is naturally brilliant and dominating the demon family.


    "Childe, I......" yinshou whispered again.


    Just don''t interrupt Yang Fan without saying something: "don''t panic, everything has me!"


    Yang Fan naturally knows what yinshou''s concerns are, but now he has no strength to fight.


    But since Yang Fan opened his mouth, how could he fight an uncertain Zhang.


    Turning around, Yang Fan looked at the tiger crack: "they can''t represent the ethnic group at all, and they can''t decide anything, so it''s meaningless to say what a small sequence war is." Yang Fan said.


    Talking about the battle of small sequence is nothing more than wanting to step on yinshou again.


    In that case, let''s just put everything on the bright side.


    "What do you want?" Tiger crack asked.


    "It''s simple. Except for your tiger clan and the sixteen demon clan, I let yinshou fight one by one, regardless of life and death. If he dies, he is weak and deserves his death."


    "If he comes to the end, all the sixteen demon families will kneel outside the hall to greet their relatives. Only me and the wolf family can be above the hall."


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    As soon as they heard this, a strange expression came out on their faces. In their view, Yang Fan is seeking death and paving the way for them.


    Although yinshou is not weak, it is only the second existence in the demon king realm after all.


    For them, there is no threat at all.


    "Are you sure?" The tiger''s cracked face was also relaxed, and there was a smile with unknown charm.


    But Yang fan can read it. In this voice, it is a kind of ridicule.


    As if mocking Yang Fan''s suicide.


    "Sure, of course." Yang Fan said calmly.


    "And isn''t that what you want?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Well, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." Tiger crack to nature, full of promise.


    He can''t wait for such a thing.


    Originally, I just wanted to let Yang Fan know what the dignity of the strong family is not to be humiliated. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan wanted to die himself and asked yinshou to challenge the whole demon family alone.


    Without hesitation, tiger crack waved his hand:


    "Go and walk out of my temple. I want to see how powerful the demon family in your secret place is. I dare to let a wolf family cross pick." The tiger cracked hard.


    A group of demon families directly walked out of the demon temple.


    Yinshou fell to the end: "young master, are you... Is this a test?" Yinshou looked sad.


    He knows how many pounds he has.


    Don''t say it''s against the sixteen tribes alone. Even if any demon king comes out, it''s enough to match him. Even if he works hard, maybe he can have a chance to win.


    So now Yang Fan has given him an impossible task.


    "Test? What test?" Yang Fan denied it.


    He didn''t intend to test anything at all. He just couldn''t bear to see all kinds of demons and wanted yinshou to turn over and regain his dignity.


    "Childe... I can''t. I''m not their opponent at all." Yinshou said with a bitter face and trembling.


    He has self-knowledge and knows his current strength very well. It''s a joke at all.


    He thought Yang Fan was trying to test him, and he would do it by himself at that time. But I didn''t expect to really push him up in the end.


    "Don''t worry, since I let you go, I naturally have my plan. Here you are. When you are dying, using him will make you reborn and reborn." A blood bead appeared in Yang Fan''s hand.


    But this is not chalk, but evil.


    The wolf family is a tyrant of mountains and rivers, while the Kirin is the master of animals and guards the earth. If you get the most evil blood essence, it is enough for him to break through the shackles of blood.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if yinshou can break through the shackles of blood, it''s enough for him to directly raise a rank and suppress it with the power of blood.


    Not to mention him, even Yang fan can do this. If Yang Fan now releases the blood power of the five element divine beasts and fierce beasts in his body, unless it has broken through the demon family of the demon king, there is only shivering.


    It''s just a pity that Yang fan can''t use the power of blood if he wants to.


    He didn''t know what kind of power was in his blood, but it was certain that that power would make him lose himself.


    And every time it is used, it will cause an induction in the unknown.


    Although Yang fan can''t feel it, he has a feeling that he has been locked by some unknown Qi machine. As long as he uses his blood power again, that power may come.


    Just as the five murderers are locked by some force, there is also a force against themselves in the nothingness and unknown.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked up slightly.


    My heart was a little dim.


    "This... This is..." yinshou was very excited. Looking at the blood beads in his hand, he felt his blood gushing.


    Endless longing breeds in the bottom of my heart.


    This is what he dreamed of. Just at a glance, he already felt the terrorist power contained in it.


    "This is the power that can change your destiny. If none of this can save you, you deserve to die." Yang Fan said.


    He has seen that yinshou has a strong foundation.


    Just because of his blood, he was unable to break through. Kirin''s blood essence is enough to mutate his blood vessels and even make him break through.


    At that time, if he can''t deal with these people in front of him, he will die in vain.


    "Young master, no, don''t worry, I''ll definitely handle it. But why wait until I''m dying?" Yinshou asked.


    Now, he doesn''t consider how Yang Fan could have this power. In his eyes, Yang Fan is omnipotent.


    Therefore, for Yang Fan''s words, he naturally obeyed his orders and kept them in mind.


    "To tell you the truth, your blood is terrible. If you take it now, it will be polluted. Only when you are dying, your blood will be exhausted. If you take it then, your blood will be completely transformed." Yang Fan said.


    "I see." Yinshou was not angry at all. He was not angry at Yang Fan''s words at all. Instead, there were pieces of fine awn in his eyes.


    "Come on, you are the only one in the wolf clan. Today, the king let you know that the ice demon clan is vulnerable to attack." Also at this time, the snow lion Demon King opened his mouth and invited the war.

 Chapter 947

    For them, this is an opportunity now.


    Yang Fan they dare not target, but they don''t trust the wolf king yinshou.


    Especially now, after the humiliation of Yang Fan, song Bing and others, the anger in his heart has been tolerated. Now it can finally break out, and all of them are bound to come out first.


    "Go!" Yang Fan shifted his eyes. Although his eyes were closed, he still burst into a sneer in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Yinshou will live up to your expectations." Yinshou arched his hand.


    His heart was filled with surging war spirit. Yang Fan gave him a good fortune, and the opportunity was in his hands. If in this case, he still couldn''t change.


    That''s really like what Yang Fan said. Death is also in vain.


    The next moment, he jumped, turned into noumenon, and suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Do you want to play with your life? Use the noumenon as soon as you come up?" The snow lion''s face was full of ridicule.


    "I don''t need to kill you." Yin Shou snorted coldly, his figure moved and disappeared in an instant.


    The snow lion king didn''t dare to be careless, and his face changed.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, yinshou suddenly appeared.


    He grabbed the lion with one claw.


    The lion king turned suddenly, but it was still late.


    Pooh!


    One claw directly penetrates the lion''s shoulder.


    Blood!


    "Ah! Wolf cub, I wanted to save you some face, but I didn''t expect you to kill when you came up. In this case, I have nothing to keep." The lion king was furious.


    He appeared in an absolutely overbearing posture before, that is, he wanted to stand in front of everyone. He even thought that yinshou didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of him. Even if it''s a shot, it''s just a small fight, a symbolic shot, and then ask for mercy.


    But I didn''t expect that he would play with his life as soon as he came up.


    Take him by surprise.


    Under the severe eating pain, the power of blood and blood erupted, and the figure changed instantly.


    The muscles on his body also became violent in an instant, surging wildly between several breaths.


    With the rage of his physical strength, yinshou''s whole person seemed a little lonely.


    The crazy squeezing of that muscle made him feel that the wolf''s claws were broken.


    As soon as he read it, he began to close his hand and wanted to pull out his front paw.


    "Want to go? Dog, do you want to go after hurting the king? Leave it for me." The lion king was furious, opened his big mouth, roared and bit at yinshou.


    The wolf king shrank sharply, dodged the fatal blow, then turned over and rode directly on the lion king.


    Then bite it down.


    But it''s useless.


    Now the Lion King''s defense in the body state is amazing, and the defense of the body, even the power of the cave empty realm, is difficult to break through. Moreover, the Lion King''s strength was above yinshou, so before yinshou could succeed, he suddenly turned over and directly threw the wolf king out.


    This is the battle between monsters.


    Although barbaric, but very rude.


    There are not so many fancy martial arts, but each attack is extremely lethal.


    It is no exaggeration to say that under the same level, monsters can crush practitioners of the same level with their natural flesh, sharp speed and explosive power.


    Yang Fan saw everything in his eyes and had a general idea in his heart.


    "Yang... Tu! What do you think of this war?" At this time, song Bing approached.


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand it. He believed that with the posture shown by Yang Fan before, he couldn''t not understand that yinshou''s strength was at the bottom. Although it was true that the realm of xingmen was true, it was a level lower in the ranks of demon kings.


    According to the cultivation, it is the difference between the early stage of Stargate and the middle stage of Stargate.


    If it is a kind of peerless demon, or its blood is amazing, it may be able to ignore the grade difference and fight against adversity. But obviously, all this has nothing to do with yinshou.


    "Yinshou is not an opponent. Continue to fight. Within half an hour, he will die." Yang Fan said.


    This is the truth. The strength of yinshou is here. From beginning to end, Yang Fan didn''t think yinshou could fight against adversity.


    "Then you still let him do it? Isn''t it for others to humiliate him?" Song Bing asked.


    Everything yinshou endured today gave him compassion in his heart. Although he slaughtered many wolves, he also felt injustice for the experience of yinshou family.


    "The only person who can insult him is himself. If he doesn''t have the determination to fight to death, the opportunity given to him is empty talk. If he has great determination, as long as he still has one breath, he can survive and break through against the trend." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan has explained this to yinshou.


    To put it bluntly, the first battle was to make yinshou work hard. But this is not the obstacle Yang Fan gave him, but the worst. That''s a fierce unicorn.


    Can ordinary beasts get their blood so easily?


    Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, evil Kirin gave him a setting to be reborn in a desperate situation. If he doesn''t even have the courage to fight to the death, it won''t help even if he takes it.


    Song Bing''s eyes sank.


    From Yang Fan''s words, he heard an unusual smell.


    I also understand why Yang fan can still remain so calm.


    He couldn''t help looking at yinshou.


    At this time, the battle between yinshou and the lion king was almost bloody and tyrannical.


    Every collision between the two sides must be flesh and blood.


    Just a few collisions, yinshou''s body was already white bones, and the whole person''s state was extremely miserable.


    Although he can persist, the speed has slowed down.


    Unable to suppress the lion king in speed and body method, he can only be forced to collide with the other party head-on.


    But the absolute pressure made him a step closer to death after every collision.


    "Hahaha, is that all you can do? It''s not enough to see. What can you do even if you sneak attack? Just a snow wolf, vulnerable." The Lion King laughed and became very arrogant.


    At this time, although he was also injured, it didn''t hurt at all. It can only be said that yinshou''s strength is still too weak to hurt each other at all.


    "There is no suspense about the first war. I really don''t know how he had the courage to come to power."


    "It''s just a way to die. But yinshou is unlucky enough to dare to come up and die when stimulated by someone''s words."


    "So weak, also deserve to shout with us."


    ¡­¡­


    How could a demon king let go of the opportunity to ridicule and seize the opportunity to belittle Yin Shou and Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care. Yang Fan directly ignores their words.


    As he has always believed, whoever has a loud voice and a lot of nonsense doesn''t mean who is strong.


    "Brother Yang, he''s mocking you." Behind Yang Fan, in the crowd, the boy opened his mouth.


    "I know."


    "Can you bear it?"


    "Forbearance? It''s just a clown. Yinshou will make them pay the price." Yang Fan was determined.


    Yinshou at the moment did not disappoint him.


    His persistence to the present has proved that he obeyed Yang Fan''s words.


    If he takes the blood bead now, Yang Fan believes that he has the qualification recognized by Qilin.


    However, yinshou still clenched his teeth and let the blood from the corners of his mouth flow all over the ground. He just stared at the lion king in front of him indifferently without any more actions.


    "Well, this farce should end. Kill him. Don''t delay the auspicious day of our son." At this time, the tiger said.


    "I wanted to play with you for a while, but now that elder tiger crack has spoken, you don''t need to continue to survive." The lion king was cruel in his eyes and immediately jumped up and bit.


    But at this time, yinshou, who was still dying, suddenly burst up.


    As if he was waiting for the moment, waiting to give him a fatal blow.


    Boom!


    Yinshou''s body cut through the sky and blood flowed down.


    But this time, he had a mental calculation but no intention. He directly bit the Lion King''s neck and killed him against the trend!


    "Er..." the expression on the Lion King''s face gradually solidified.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He didn''t understand why yinshou, who seemed to have no resistance, broke out such a terrible force at this moment and fought back on his death, giving him a fatal blow.


    "Shameless!"


    "How dare you play such a trick!"


    "The death of the lion king is unjust. The king has come to send you to the West."


    The demons were angry. Looking at the sudden situation in front of them, they were murderous.


    Even if the tiger cracks, the expression on his face is also extremely embarrassed.


    "Coward, how can there be such a shameless generation in my demon family? Die for me!" With a cold hum, the tiger wanted to take the initiative.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly said, "coward? Elder tiger crack thinks you sixteen way demon kings are all righteous people? That''s right. I also want to see if there are demon families and heroes outside my secret territory!"


    Yang Fan spoke boldly, then stepped out and came directly to yinshou.


    In an instant, all sounds stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 948

    Tiger crack also calmed down and looked at Yang Fan with an indifferent face. His anger soared in an instant.


    "Yang Tu, do you think your secret land demon clan is invincible?" The tiger crack oppresses the anger in his heart.


    "I didn''t think so at first, but when I saw you, a bunch of wine bags and rice bags. To be honest, I really had this idea in my heart." Yang Fan said faintly.


    With that, Yang Fan''s face moved gently. His eyes were closed, but there was still cold light, which made a demon king dare not say a word.


    Even a low and high head.


    "You are too presumptuous." The tiger cracked and shouted angrily.


    As a local Lord, this is their home. But at this moment, Yang Fan took the limelight alone, which made his killing intention explode to the extreme.


    "Tiger crack, don''t be rude. Since he wants to make trouble, make trouble for him. Ben Shengzi wants to see what kind of waves he can turn!" Also at this time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s tiger spray.


    The tiger has gone and returned, and has changed into a red robe.


    I have to say that at this moment, he was majestic and could control the world.


    Yang Fan''s mind swept over and his killing intention was even worse.


    Red robe plus body, is this to marry pheasant Ji?


    The idea just flashed in Yang Fan''s mind, and he already felt his anger burning.


    "Yang Tu, Ben Shengzi gave you a chance. But you are too arrogant. If you don''t want to give you a face, don''t blame Ben Shengzi for his ruthlessness. You were a talent that can be reused. But now it seems that you are just a poor man who doesn''t know how to live or die." Tiger crack is arrogant and arrogant. Standing in a position where I am invincible to your garbage, he scolded Fang Jiong and said proudly.


    Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Tiger spray is not weak, but it hasn''t reached the level that makes Yang Fan feel pressure.


    Xingmen realm, he hasn''t fought or killed.


    Even if he is the son, what can he do?


    "Oh!"


    Yang Fan''s mouth outlined a playful radian and sneered softly.


    "It''s rare that the son of tiger spray is willing to speak for me. Since it''s the same, Yang Tu doesn''t respect me. As for what you say I want? Don''t worry, since you say you want to fight a war, it must be as you want." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Do you mean to continue to let yinshou do it?" Tiger crack said.


    "Of course. Since I said that, it must be his first battle. If elder hucrack wants to fight, I will accompany Yang Tu when the battle between them is over. What can I do?" Yang Fan said boldly.


    "Well, since you are so confident in yinshou, let me fight this war." Suddenly, at this time, the demon king of the God ape family took the initiative to go out, holding a mace full of barbs, and said.


    But


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to be king in front of me?" Yang Fan said back.


    "You... Well, you''re arrogant. I''ll give the secret place a face. I''ll fight yinshou with apes." Said the ape.


    "Give face to the secret place? You can give me a hand without giving it. What can you do?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The breath on the body also soared in an instant.


    Kick and stare.


    Ape detonate and take a few steps back.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan would be so domineering.


    Even he was a little wronged in his heart. It was clearly said by Yang Fan himself. Yin Shou wanted to fight this war by himself, but he didn''t expect to force the demon by himself now.


    Song Bing and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw here.


    They think Yang Fan''s arrogance is reasonable.


    I also feel nervous and exciting in my heart.


    I admire Yang Fan even more.


    Facing the 18 demon families with the human body, the tiger elders had no choice but to make the Holy Son of the demon family angry and dare not say a kind of demon king''s words. He is the only one who can achieve such achievements throughout the ages.


    Suddenly, they felt that the legend about Yang Fan heard from Zhao Wu and Huo Zhi was too conservative.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s existence is to sweep everything.


    There is no craziest, only more crazier.


    "That''s enough, Yang Tu, don''t try to procrastinate. Everything can''t change. Yinshou has run out of oil and light, and he is on the verge of death. Even if you give him one day, he can''t continue the next war." Tiger crack suddenly said.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    Yang Fan''s move is to slap them in the face. It''s unbearable.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    He ignored the tiger crack, just looked at yinshou and said faintly, "what are you waiting for?"


    A word fell.


    Yinshou, who was already dying, suddenly opened his eyes, full of wildness and madness.


    The next moment, a blood bead appeared in his hand and swallowed it.


    "So... What''s that?" Someone saw yinshou''s action and asked.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was fixed on Yang Fan, and they didn''t see yinshou''s action at all.


    But as the man opened his mouth, people turned their eyes and fell on yinshou.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "Cheating, he''s cheating!"


    "What happened and why his vitality is turning. More than that, his breath is also increasing."


    Countless demon kings were shocked.


    They didn''t see what yinshou had done, but they could clearly feel the changes taking place in yinshou at this time.


    It can be said that earth shaking.


    Even tiger crack and tiger spray were shocked at this time.


    At this moment, they felt their blood trembling.


    I couldn''t help but say that the two looked at each other and their killing intention broke out immediately.


    "Kill him. His blood is mutating." Tiger spray suddenly said.


    As soon as the four words of blood mutation fell, the faces of all the demon kings became very dignified.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the figures of several demon kings were directly close to the past. Their killing intention was surging. The demon was fierce and bloodthirsty.


    "Get back!"


    But before they could do it, Yang Fan spoke directly.


    "If you want to fight, you can! One by one, I won''t do it. You set the rules, so don''t think about breaking them. If anyone wants to break the rules, don''t blame me for killing." Yang Fan spoke coldly.


    Many demon kings trembled on their faces and woke up.


    At this moment, they were very angry. But in the face of Yang Fan, they really dare not disobey.


    It can only be said that they fear and covet the nature of yinshou.


    But


    They dare not touch Yang Fan''s bottom line.


    At this time, yinshou roared and roared wildly. For a time, the whole demon family became violent. Then, more gloomy thunder rolling, thunder earth shaking.


    "This... Is a thunder robbery."


    "It''s impossible. What did he get? He could even attract Tianlei to target."


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible."


    A sound fell, including tiger crack and tiger spray, and his eyes were completely surprised.


    "It''s blood ancestry. No, it''s blood ancestry. If you stop him, you must stop him. Otherwise, before long, the wolf clan will rise. At that time, there will be no place for us on the ice sheet." The ape suddenly gave a loud cry, took up the mace in his hand and attacked.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop.


    He has given yinshou the chance. The step he can take depends on himself.


    The only thing he can do is stare at others to prevent someone from secretly shooting.


    Boom!


    The ape jumped a hundred feet and hit a stick heavily.


    Yinshou did not dodge, and even rushed to the sky, as if he wanted to block it with the power of his own arms.


    All eyes were fixed on the two men.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the collision between them now involves everyone''s mind. You know, the demon clan is a highly hierarchical race, just like the human world. There is a natural gap between the son of the great emperor and an ordinary practitioner.


    This is especially true for the demon clan, and even the power of power is more important in the demon clan.


    Therefore, at the moment, they found that yinshou returned to his ancestors without any pause and made a decisive move.


    Boom!


    A loud noise resounded through the void, and everyone was surprised.


    But what happened in front of them made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Yang Fan was also in a trance.


    "Can a drop of blood essence be so strong?"


    Yang Fan is a little incredible.


    Because at this time, under the bombardment of the two people, yinshou jumped off the mace in the ape''s hand directly with his own claws. Not only that, but even the ape itself was shocked back.


    "The tiger sprays the Holy Son. You can''t abide by any rules. Yinshou must die, or his blood will return to his ancestors today, and he will have the blood of your family in the future." The ape was seriously injured, but the strong man was still seriously injured, he said.


    Tiger spray''s eyes were extremely dignified in an instant, and then immediately said:


    "All demon kings obey orders and try their best to kill yinshou. As for Yang Tu, just give it to Ben Sheng."

 Chapter 949

    Tiger spray decided to do it.


    He also knows that it can lead the blood of heaven and earth to return to their ancestors, which can never be underestimated.


    If yinshou is really allowed to survive, he will be provoked in the near future.


    So at this moment, he can no longer control any rules.


    Decided to kill directly.


    Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth, but he was horizontal in front of the crowd: "whoever goes up will die!"


    Yang Fan has a firm attitude.


    Yinshou didn''t live up to his expectations and even brought him a big surprise. How could he ignore it.


    "Go, go together. Ignore this person and directly kill yinshou. As for this person, just give it to huspray Shengzi." The demon king of the explosive bear family said.


    They are afraid of Yang Fan.


    But they are also afraid that yinshou will return to his ancestors and dominate the ice field at that time. If this happens, their race will be destroyed.


    They absolutely can''t accept that result, so even though they are afraid at this time, they still choose to do it.


    Yang Fan''s face was expressionless, but his heart was bitter.


    It''s true that I came to the demon clan to make trouble, but now the Lord hasn''t appeared, but I''m already facing the situation of tearing my face with them.


    It can only be said that the plan can not keep up with the change.


    "Childe, just protect yourself. They are sixteen clans and humiliate me wolf clan for too long. Today, just let them know what fear is."


    Suddenly, the voice of yinshou fell.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and saw that yinshou had begun earth shaking changes.


    Not to mention his breath, it has become cruel and violent, and there is a bit of the smell of fierce animals. The change in his flesh alone was enough to shock Yang Fan.


    Now yinshou, the previous injuries have all recovered, and the front claws have become extremely dark. With a flash of cold light, there is a kind of chilling coldness.


    "Comparable to Lingbao''s claws?"


    Yang Fan took a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, I also understand why yinshou can easily collapse the mace made by the ape. It can only be said that his transformation now is beyond Yang Fan''s understanding.


    More than that, his neck, limbs, and even his head were breeding scales, which directly squeezed away the flesh and blood and spread.


    Just the same, it gave Yang Fan an illusion.


    This


    Not a wolf anymore.


    It''s a weakened version of the fierce beast Kirin.


    This change made Yang Fan feel a slight tremor in his heart, and secretly said that he actually controlled this opportunity against the sky in his own hands. If you use this power, you may be able to create an invincible demon beast army.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, a voice fell directly into Yang Fan''s ear.


    "Yang Fan, what good thing are you thinking about? Do you think the blood essence of the fierce beast is so good? You can get it as soon as you get it? This power is closely related to the fierce beast itself. Give him a drop, it''s so bad that you have to rest for at least half a month." Xiaobai''s voice fell abruptly.


    "I see." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    However, he did not feel too disappointed, because this power was unexpected and self happy for him. He was satisfied with the change of yinshou that he could witness.


    "Can yinshou stop them?" Yang Fan suddenly asked.


    Although yinshou has changed, after all, he is facing the 16th road demon king. If not for the death of the lion and the tiger demon family, the 18th Road demon king may be said to be the enemy of the whole world.


    "You underestimate the power of Kirin. But the wolf is striving for success. He already has the breath of their wolf ancestors in his own blood. Now combining the evil blood essence is tantamount to his double awakening. Look, he won''t let you down." Xiaobai said.


    Yang Fan nodded and turned his mind.


    Since Xiaobai said so, there''s nothing to doubt.


    Then, he turned his face and faced yinshou and hucrack: "do you want to do it?" Yang Fan asked.


    A silence


    In silence, two murderous thoughts surged out.


    At this moment, they wanted to tear Yang Fan apart. If it weren''t for the appearance of Yang Fan, yinshou would be just a clown who couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    But now, it has fallen into an uncontrollable state.


    The culprit of all this is Yang Fan.


    Even now yinshou blood suddenly returned to their ancestors, they also think it is Yang Fan''s reason.


    "In your secret territory, control the power to make the demon race evolve?" Tiger spray suddenly asked.


    "Yes or no, what can we do?" Yang Fan maintains his consistent arrogance and doesn''t care about his identity.


    "Yes, then you should die. Not only you, but also the whole secret place, because my tiger demon is the only king of the demon clan." The tiger said in a cruel voice, and the killing intention broke out.


    "That''s a war. Maybe you''ll become a great funeral today. Just in time, you won''t need others to do it again and change them all." Yang Fan is tit for tat.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t stand the red robe, just like his own woman was taken away by others, which made him unbearable.


    "Dog, do you really think your secret land demon clan is invincible? Ben Sheng has been patient with you again and again, and you still don''t know whether to live or die. In that case, today''s Ben Shengzi will send you to the West!" Tiger spray suddenly said.


    At this moment, he was also angered by Yang Fan.


    But more importantly, Yang Fan''s mystery made him feel uneasy. If Yang Fan really controls the means that can make the demon race evolve.


    But he will definitely be the great enemy of his tiger demon family. He can''t bear this.


    Yang Fan held his head high without any cowardice.


    If you want to fight, fight. Even in your tiger demon territory, what can you do?


    But just then, I didn''t wait for the tiger to spray.


    The demon Temple erupted into a momentum of skyrocketing.


    Immediately, three figures appeared directly outside the demon temple.


    Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    The expression on his face is also more and more indifferent.


    Because among the three, one of them is the master who sends out the smell of killing to himself.


    The other two, one is shatongtian, and the other is the strong one of the tiger demon clan.


    "Father!" Hu spray hurried up to greet.


    "I Hu Biao dominate the demon clan, but I didn''t expect to be bullied by others today. The demon clan in the secret land? Interesting. And the return of this blood to our ancestors is really an eye opener for the emperor. Unfortunately, you seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, this is the territory of our tiger demon clan. You just want to die when you run wild here." Tiger Biao, the demon emperor of the tiger family, said coldly.


    While talking, he was not angry and self powerful, as if the king was born and everything was under control.


    Yang Fan didn''t give a look. He didn''t care about the other party''s words at all.


    Since he dares to appear in the demon clan, he has thought of the worst result. What really makes him care is the old man around him, and the one who has been secretly murdering himself.


    Yang Fan is absolutely convinced that he has never met this person.


    But the killing intention is real.


    It''s not just for yourself, it''s even a long cherished wish that seems to have been doomed. You have to die before the other party can feel at ease.


    But at this time, under the lock of Yang Fan''s heart, the other party had no response.


    "Little Firebird, can you detect the clue on this person?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I can''t feel it. If I go out of the temple now, I may feel it, but now I''m in the temple, I can''t be sure." Said the little Firebird.


    Little Firebird is definitely more knowledgeable than others. And accompany yourself for the longest time. If there is really someone who has forgotten but has forged hatred, little Firebird should be able to know.


    But at this time, the little Firebird could not perceive it.


    As for letting the little Firebird out, Yang Fan doesn''t even want to. Now here, we are facing some antiques. If the little Firebird comes out, they must be able to see at a glance that the little Firebird is extraordinary. At that time, it must be full of twists and turns.


    This is something Yang Fan doesn''t want to see.


    Yang Fan was silent, but he was informing song Bing and others to see the form clearly and protect himself.


    Also at this time, on the void, a roar of earthquake broke out.

 Chapter 950

    Compared with Yang Fan, the battle in the void is also the focus of attention.


    Yinshou, who was covered with scales, seemed to have changed into a person. He was extremely ferocious. He was completely rampant. The power of terror broke out on him again and again, and each impact could fly a demon king.


    This is an unprecedented war.


    The sixteen way demon king fought against a demon, but was also countered by the other party, which was a scene never seen in the history of the demon family.


    Even the Linjiang snow of that year is said to have challenged the genius of the ice sheet demon clan, but compared with the current scene, it is also incomparable.


    As for tiger spray, it is known as the Holy Son of the demon family. Although it enjoys the name of the Holy Son, there are few achievements that can really take action.


    Compared with the silver birthday at the moment, it is worthless!


    It can be said that if yinshou does not die in the first world war today, the limelight will surpass all demon families and become an absolute demon.


    Besides yinshou, at this time, the cold light of the scales on his body, the ferocity of the dark claws and teeth, and the drops of bright red on his claws made people shudder.


    "Come on, I''ve done two of the sixteen demon kings. Who else?"


    "What if you attack in groups? Cowards? Come on, tell me who is cowards now!"


    "Come on!"


    The sound of yinshou shocked the world and was furious.


    On this day, he waited too long. In his dream, he thought that one day he would be able to stand on the demon clan and sweep away all strong enemies.


    It''s just that it used to be a dream for him.


    But now, because I met Yang Fan, all my dreams come true.


    The demon kings did not dare to respond at all. They didn''t even dare to fart. At the moment, yinshou was too violent, and the fierce breath made them dare not approach.


    And this power is blood rolling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the blood of yinshou has been transformed successfully.


    However, at this time, the void is still very gloomy. The thunder is brewing and the situation changes. It is obvious that yinshou''s power has not been developed to the extreme.


    Seeing here, Yang Fan felt at ease.


    At least, with silver longevity, there is a greater possibility of success today.


    It can only be said that with the transformation of yinshou, the combat power has soared to the extent that the Stargate realm can be swept.


    "I don''t know. Blood mutation? Blood atavism? Then you have to be qualified to survive. Spray, you fight him." Said tiger Biao.


    "Yes, father." The tiger spurted a face and obeyed.


    After saying that, the whole person rushed straight to the night.


    "Just a wolf family, even if it is a blood mutation, it is still vulnerable in front of the son. Today, I want your life." The tiger spurted a loud drink and directly punched out.


    He did not incarnate.


    His face burst with confidence.


    It seems that even if yinshou can strike more than a dozen demon kings at this time, it is just a mere force for him, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank slightly.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that something is wrong with the development of things.


    Logically speaking, if the ancestral blood is really as powerful as those demon kings before, the current demon clan will certainly kill at all costs, rather than just send out a tiger spray.


    Although huspray is famous, it doesn''t give him any pressure in Yang Fan''s view. Even if he has extraordinary power, he is at most a line stronger than those demon kings. He can''t be yinshou''s opponent at all.


    But now why does he dare to be so careless, even if the noumenon does not change, dare to do so?


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t think if you don''t understand. Anyway, you think we know nothing about you, but in fact, you are just a clown in front of us. Are you right? Yang Fan!" Suddenly, a voice fell.


    Yang Fan turned around at dusk.


    He didn''t expect that his identity... Had been exposed.


    And the person who spoke was no one else. It was the old man who had killed him before.


    "What? He''s Yang Fan? It''s you, dog. No wonder I thought you were familiar. I didn''t expect your life to be so big. I can''t keep you. Mu Xuezong was half dead by you. I didn''t expect you to be alive." Sha Tongtian also looked hate.


    He felt that Yang Fan was a little familiar before, but the breath on Yang Fan had covered him up. Coupled with the changes of Yang Fan during this period of time, he could be said to have completely changed a person, so that he didn''t think much.


    At the moment, the old man called wear Yang Fan''s identity, which also made him realize in an instant.


    For Yang Fan, his heart can be said to be cruel.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, the way they came to the demon family was another gesture.


    Maybe the Sha Tu road of his Sha clan can also spray the current tiger instead. All this is because Yang Fan has become a bubble.


    "Is He Yang Fan?" Tiger Biao said suspiciously, looking at the old man around him.


    "Yes, he is Yang Fan." The old man said, with a firm face.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. How did you cover up your breath? Even the Emperor didn''t find it?" Tiger Biao was even more confused in his eyes.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    Just keep an eye on the old man:


    "Who are you?" The appearance of the old man gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    He had killed himself before, and now his identity is revealed. This origin is too mysterious for him to prevent.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. A dying man, who is qualified to know my identity? I have to say, you are really a genius. You have grown to this level in a short time. If you take time, you may really be qualified to turn the world around. However, you don''t have a chance. Today is your death." The old man said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened for a moment.


    The immediate change directly broke all his plans.


    He was still waiting for the pheasant girl to come out, and then took him by surprise and grabbed people. But unexpectedly, everything about him has been seen through.


    "Xiaofanzi, I remember. This old man is not human. This is the third time he has dealt with you." Suddenly, the little Firebird''s voice was directly transmitted to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Immediately roared in my mind.


    "Are you from Yuhua mountain?" Yang Fan lowered his voice and said with hate.


    On reading, Yang Fan finally understood why he felt the killing intention of the sky on the old man before. Unexpectedly, the other party was Yuhua mountain.


    In this way, the doubts in Yang Fan''s heart will be easily solved.


    Since the other party is from yuhuashan, it''s not difficult to see through his identity. After all, the other party has been able to cross thousands of miles and catch up with himself. If there is no means, it is naturally impossible.


    "Yes, I''m the leader of Yuhua mountain. I thought it was enough to kill you that time. I didn''t expect to underestimate you. But it doesn''t matter. I killed you today and set things right." Said the master of Yuhua mountain.


    "I''m very curious. What''s the festival between you and me? Let you spare no effort to chase me again and again." Yang Fan asked.


    "There is no holiday. But your existence itself is a sin. You should not exist in this world. Your existence should be destroyed." Yuhua mountain leader, righteousness and righteousness.


    "I see. It means that if I don''t die, you will keep chasing me?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No, it''s over when I show up here today. Also, don''t think someone can save you today. Your dependence is just a man who died thousands of years ago and an idiot who relies on self-cultivation and tries to go against the sky. But now, no matter who it is, they can''t care about you." The leader of Yuhua mountain said word by word.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the other party investigated himself so clearly.


    Even the identity of his master can be revealed in a word.


    It can be said that this situation has far exceeded Yang Fan''s expectations. Everything is complicated and confusing, and opportunities are surging.


    "Also, don''t you know where the white tiger spray comes from, but fight with your wolf? Then you should watch it, because he... Carries the immortal life!"


    At this time, the master of Yuhua mountain said again.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, and a bad feeling broke out in his heart. Then in an instant, he looked directly at the void.

 Chapter 951

    The ''Fairy Light'' is bright and falls from the sky.


    Yang Fan''s expression was also solemnly changed.


    This is not the first time he has seen the fairy light.


    But this time it''s different from the last.


    Last time, it was in Gongsun city. At that time, Gongsun also had immortal light on his body. Because Yang Fan''s killing of Gongsun also aroused the so-called dissatisfaction of God.


    However, the last time the so-called God claimed to be a God, the guy was very ordinary. Don''t break up the little Firebird.


    Now, there''s no need for little Firebird.


    Yang Fan is confident that he can wipe out the other party by himself.


    But now, there is another difference. If it is said that Gongsun beheading was the person of destiny last time, don''t choose the people in the world above, it carries some power.


    So now, this is a direct call, a direct lead.


    A group of demon kings, infinite demon clan, Hubiao and shatongtian all locked their eyes on the sky.


    At this time, yinshou''s attack also stopped abruptly.


    But in an instant, his breath became more tyrannical. Looking at the brilliance falling from the sky, he looked disgusted, and then jumped abruptly and rushed directly to the sky.


    "What a big dog!" Hubiao shouted angrily and was about to fight.


    "There is no need to be nervous. The tiger is extraordinary, and he is accompanied by the immortal light. That is to say, he has been selected by the people above since he was born. At this time, the immortal light is turned on, and it is impossible for this evil animal to get close." The master of Yuhua mountain suddenly said.


    Tiger Biao was relieved, and then looked at Yang Fan: "I heard you are the so-called fierce man of the human race, the murderer who covers the whole life? May you receive immortal light?" Hubiao looked proud and seemed to show off.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    make me on the spot!


    He looked at the void and shouted, "yinshou, come back!"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, he was ready to rush into the empty yinshou. Suddenly, his body stopped and then retreated back.


    As for Yang Fan, he looked at Hu Biao:


    "That''s funny. Why should I receive the immortal light? What''s the so-called immortal light? It''s just a shameless means. At least you''re a strong man. Don''t you think there may be something hidden behind the immortal light?" Yang Fan said with a sneer.


    That''s how Gongsun beheaded.


    He is just a body selected by the world above. To put it bluntly, it''s just a way for them to survive by another means.


    But now in the mouth of tiger Biao, it has become a special honor.


    Thinking of each other''s identity now, Yang Fan just felt ridiculous in his heart.


    Such an idiot can say it from the mouth of a demon emperor.


    Yang Fan took care of himself and didn''t notice that the face of the owner of the feather mountain nearby became very gloomy because of his words.


    "Idiot, I don''t think you have the chance to start talking nonsense? Can the words of the leader of Yuhua mountain be false?" Hubiao doesn''t think so.


    "Then wait and see!" Yang Fan is too lazy to say more. Without speculation, he was willing to watch his son die. What scruples did Yang Fan have.


    In Yang Fan''s heart, he also wants each other to die.


    "Wait and see, you don''t have this chance? By the way, you''re here today for that woman? But unfortunately, you''re destined to be disappointed." At this time, Sha Tongtian suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly sank, and a touch of anxiety suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What happened to her?" Yang Fan was hard to calm down and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to know?" Satong narrowed his eyes and flashed a cruel light.


    "You want to know, but I won''t tell you. Don''t you think she doesn''t know that? To tell you the truth, I''ve seen through as early as the shazu. If it weren''t for her special physique and some use value, do you think she can call the wind and rain in our shazu?"


    "Look, when the tiger family Shengzi town kills you, you will know what she does." Sha Tongtian said with sharp words, as if he was deliberately provoking Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was gloomy.


    With the appearance of the three, all his plans have been broken.


    He has fallen into passivity.


    Especially now shatongtian''s words make Yang Fan dare not act rashly.


    Also at this time, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly came from the void, arrogant and uninhibited.


    It''s tiger spray.


    "Hahaha, receive the immortal light. Is this the power of God? It''s so powerful!" The tiger laughed, and the whole man was bathed in fairy light.


    And his breath soared wildly at the moment.


    He was already a Stargate. At the moment, under this power, he soared in a straight line. Just in the twinkling of an eye, he broke through to the later stage of the Stargate.


    Yang Fan''s eyes became dignified and worried about yinshou.


    In this case, he can''t do it at all.


    "Yang Tu, aren''t you arrogant? Do you think you can win by reversing his blood and returning his blood to his ancestors?" At this time, the tiger spray shrouded in immortal light transferred the spearhead to Yang Fan.


    "Holy Son, he is not Yang Tu at all, but Yang Fan!" Tiger crack said.


    "Yang Fan? No wonder, no wonder, no wonder you have such great hostility to Ben Shengzi as soon as you come up. No wonder you have to kill the people of Mu Xuezong as soon as you make a move. It''s because you are Yang Fan." The tiger suddenly realized in his eyes.


    Then, he turned directly: "according to the time, the woman should also have sent it?" The tiger suddenly said.


    "Son of God, the woman is now bound and imprisoned in her bedroom." Tiger crack said.


    "Don''t wait. Pull her up and let her see how the son tortured and killed her sweetheart." Said the tiger spray.


    Tiger crack hesitated slightly.


    After all, shatongtian is still here.


    "Don''t worry about this seat. She is just a chess piece between me and the tiger family. Now the relationship between our two families has been settled, and her facial features are very important." Sha Tongtian said.


    Tiger crack smelled the speech and turned away without hesitation.


    For everything, Yang Fan was silent and indifferent. On the contrary, he looked forward to it. After all, only when pheasant Ji appeared, could he determine what to do next.


    Soon, the tiger came back.


    Behind him was a woman in wedding clothes.


    Tiger spray''s face was ferocious and manic. When he stretched out his hand, the immortal light immediately spread and shrouded directly on the married woman. Then he pulled it violently and directly attracted her figure to the void.


    And the cap is also lifted in this process.


    It''s pheasant.


    But at a glance, Yang Fan''s heart was filled with nameless anger.


    Pheasant Ji is still pheasant Ji, but now she has lost her charm in the past, and there is no brilliance in her eyes.


    His face was full of fatigue.


    She doesn''t have the charm of reversing all sentient beings with a smile in the past, and she doesn''t have the means to be good at dancing and playing with people''s hearts.


    She is a woman


    A woman who is controlled by others and whose life is beyond her control.


    Yang Fan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. His mind was shocked and his blood was surging, as if he wanted to break through his control and burst out.


    His mood seemed not to be confused in front of him. A kind of killing was intended to break out on him. Even the five elements divine palace began to operate automatically at this time.


    Yang Fan is controlled by a furious attitude, which makes Yang Fan want to rise into the sky.


    "Hahaha, are you angry? Forget that you almost became the son-in-law of the Sha nationality and his first man."


    "But unfortunately, it has become a complete son."


    "She''s still a virgin. She''s such a beautiful thing and a thousand charms. You can put it away. It''s cheaper for the son. Ha ha ha."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the son of God married him to be a cauldron. I can make her associate with a group of people, seize the power of others, and then go to me. Think about it. Is it exciting?"


    Tiger spray said word by word, killing the heart word by word.


    "You want to die!" Yang Fan gave a dull voice, which was as cold and bloodthirsty as a soldier''s wipe.

 Chapter 952

    At this moment, Yang Fan was really angry.


    He could even feel that an unknown force in Dantian was shaking madly.


    Rage in their own meridians, irritable.


    And this kind of power, nothing else, is the foundation of Yang Fan.


    If it hadn''t been for this power, Yang Fan would never have had a dream of rebirth and obtained the soul of the five elements.


    But later, this power was directly depressed and hidden, even if Yang Fan deliberately perceived it, he couldn''t feel it. I didn''t expect it to break out at this moment.


    In the holy palace, the little birds also became extremely heavy on their faces.


    They know what happened to Yang Fan too well.


    For pheasant Ji, it is impossible for Yang Fan to have an intersection with each other. But now, because of the other party''s situation, it has become almost out of control.


    "It''s not normal. Xiaofanzi''s performance is absolutely abnormal."


    "It''s not just xiaofanzi. Haven''t you found one thing? It seems that it has become abnormal this day."


    "The power seems to be furious, that is to say, there is something involved between the power and the woman... It can be imagined."


    A sound came from among the little Firebirds.


    They also felt something was wrong.


    They know the intersection of Yang Fan and pheasant Ji and Yang Fan''s character. They won''t be so easily moved at all, so now it''s also a great accident. Why is Yang Fan out of control.


    Of course, what makes them more concerned is that the power of Yang Fan Dantian has reacted at the moment.


    Yang Fan''s experience can be said to be legendary, but in the past, even in the situation of death, this power has not changed at all. On the contrary, it has produced this change now,


    So, in an instant, they associate the relationship with pheasant Ji.


    "No, I have to remind Yang Fan. This woman is not simple." Xiao huoniao thought about it and thought it should be told to Yang Fan.


    "Let him deal with it by himself. The trajectory of his life is being revealed. Now, everything is just the beginning."


    But just then, a voice suddenly fell into the ears of the people.


    The little Firebird and others looked at each other and were silent one after another. Because the owner of this voice is on the second floor.


    They dare not refute the existence of the second floor.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still trying to suppress the outside world.


    My heart has been filled with anger.


    The only reason to keep him calm.


    Even if it is a shot, you must ensure the safety of pheasant.


    At this time, pheasant Ji''s eyes also fell on Yang Fan.


    Just watching quietly.


    No expectations, no disappointments, no reprimands.


    It can be said that there is no emotional fluctuation at all.


    Not even an accident.


    Calm is like seeing through the world of mortals, empty and bright in my heart, and I don''t care about everything.


    It is such a look that makes Yang Fan feel the pain in his heart.


    Once she could play in the palm of a dynasty. This is an extremely confident woman. But now, it seems that her heart has collapsed.


    "What happened? What did they do to him?" Yang Fan clenched his fists. Under the impact of the power in his body, he was about to explode. He rushed to the crown and became angry.


    It''s just, he can''t.


    Now the pheasant is controlled by the tiger spray. If he does, he can''t guarantee the safety of the pheasant at all.


    "Angry? Do you really want to do it? But do you dare?" The sound of tiger spray fell again.


    It''s like taking control of Yang Fan''s life gate and abusing wantonly.


    But Yang fan can only bear it.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you domineering? Go on? You dare to stick gold on yourself, secret territory demon clan. You''re just a humble human race. Now I''m standing in front of you, but the gap between me is already a gap. You don''t even have the qualification to fight." Hu spray continued to say, holding pheasant Ji''s long hair with one hand, and his eyes were full of fun.


    Like this woman... It''s the plaything in his hand.


    "Let him go!" Yang Fan''s voice is hoarse.


    The ghost eyes in the middle of the eyebrows began to flash blood light, and the sense of killing broke out on Yang Fan.


    He has never wanted to kill a man like this.


    Even when he was in the valley of desperation, he nearly lost his mind under the impact of his anger. But I just want revenge.


    But now, he suddenly felt that the tiger spray was damned, the demon clan was damned, and all the people present were damned.


    Just as they have committed heinous crimes, they can''t be forgiven for their sins. Only with blood can they wash their sins.


    "Let go? Do you say let go? Who do you think you are? Now this woman is in my hand. Dare you do it?" Tiger spray is more presumptuous.


    His whole body was directly pasted behind the pheasant girl, and the desire in his eyes had turned blood red.


    The colorful tiger claws seem to penetrate the pheasant''s jade neck.


    "You said, what do you think of such a human beauty if it becomes the forbidden land of the son and will be used as a gift to find some guests in the future?" Said the tiger spray.


    His face was sinister.


    He is stimulating Yang Fan.


    "Damn you! I''m sure you must die today. Even they can''t keep you." Yang Fan seemed to gnash his teeth, and every sound seemed to bite through flesh and blood.


    "I''m dead? Hahaha, I think you''re crazy. What''s the situation now? Don''t you count yourself? It''s you who''s really dying!"


    "Even without their help, the son alone is enough!" The tiger spray is bathed in the immortal light. It is extremely arrogant and seems to be able to suppress everything.


    But at this moment, the pheasant''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Staring at the tiger spray.


    In this look, it seems to be resentment and indifference.


    It was cold.


    "Bitch, you are my plaything now. How dare you look at me like this?" The tiger was angry and put a little force on his hand.


    A drop of crimson blood slipped from the pheasant''s neck.


    Suddenly, the world was silent.


    In silence, it seems that some kind of existence has angered the unknown taboos of this world, and time and space seem to be silent.


    "Hmm? What happened? Why did you feel so depressed, as if there was some power against us?" The master of Yuhua mountain suddenly said.


    Sha Tongtian and Hu Biao also changed their faces.


    They just haven''t had time to say anything.


    The whole sky suddenly became extremely dark.


    Boom.


    At this moment, a thunderbolt shook the sky above the sky. Then a serpentine lightning fell.


    They were distracted by it, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s aimed at this evil animal. Don''t care." The master of Yuhua mountain said, and the expression on his face relaxed.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan''s face is more heavy.


    Now pheasant Ji is controlled by Tiger spray. If even yinshou is targeted by the power of this disaster, they are really in crisis today.


    Even huspray didn''t care much. He just thought that the thunder was aimed at yinshou, because his blood reversed his ancestry, even broke through the shackles and exceeded the blood limit of this race, so it''s unreasonable.


    Yinshou also showed his teeth, flashing cold light, ready to resist the power of the thunder.


    But at the next moment, everyone''s faces were shocked.


    Ah!!


    A scream.


    But it''s not yinshou at all.


    It''s tiger spray!


    The thunder fell directly on the tiger spray, and the immortal light burst in an instant. Even the immortal light outside his body could not stop the power of the thunder at this moment, and collapsed under one blow.


    "My son!" Hubiao shouted angrily.


    "Son!"


    "How could it be so?"


    People turned pale at the same time. They didn''t expect such an accident.


    In their view, this is impossible.


    The face of the leader of Yuhua mountain also became gloomy in an instant.


    In his opinion, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Only Yang Fan, at this time, was connected with pheasant Ji.


    He didn''t know why he had this idea in his heart, but it was extremely strong. Especially as the thunder fell, Yang Fan felt that the power of Dantian was relieved in an instant.


    "What exactly is her origin?" Yang Fan thought.


    At this moment, Yang Fan recalled his previous dreams in his mind. The picture of the dream didn''t disappear. It stayed in my mind as if it were a memory.


    If Yang Fan felt that the picture was incomprehensible before, now he feels that it is definitely not groundless.


    "And Qingchuan, and the woman... What are their identities?" Yang Fan thought hard.


    But there is no answer at all.


    The only thing we can know is that behind them, they are definitely not simple.


    However, Yang Fan will not miss this opportunity.


    Because under the thunder, pheasant Ji also regained her freedom.


    "Yinshou, save her!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.

 Chapter 953

    such a chance must not be missed!


    If it was the scene before, Yang Fan didn''t have absolute confidence and didn''t dare to make a move easily. But now, it''s a fleeting opportunity. How can Yang Fan miss it.


    At this time, Yin Shoumeng woke up in the void without any hesitation. He jumped into a shadow and directly hit the tiger spray in front of him.


    But,


    Without the slightest pause, he directly grabbed pheasant Ji and rushed to the distance.


    Yang Fan''s figure did not stay. Yuan Li surged and directly came to the void. He punched the tiger.


    Yinshou needs time, and this time can only be won by him.


    "Bastard, why on earth?" The tiger let out a furious scold and broke free from the thunder. This thunder made him flesh and blood, as if the flesh of the demon family was not enough to see.


    What made him more angry was that in such a blink of an eye, pheasant Ji was saved from her eyes.


    Seeing that Yang Fan shot at himself at this time, the anger accumulated in his heart also broke out in an instant.


    On reading, he punched Yang Fan directly.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide.


    Yang Fan''s figure was shaken back a hundred feet.


    But the tiger spray was no better. It was a staggering and almost fell from the void.


    "On the contrary, dog, do you dare to fight me? Don''t you see my immortal light?" Tiger spray is arrogant. When he drinks angrily, his killing intention erupts.


    "Immortal light? Oh, ignorant and fearless. What do you really think immortal light is?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Are you jealous? My fairy light shows that I am talented against heaven and can enter the world of the gods in the future." Tiger spray response.


    Yang Fan did not respond, but felt pity.


    The world of gods?


    It''s just people who call themselves gods.


    But Yang Fan didn''t break it, but whispered:


    "Even if you are immortal, what can you do? I haven''t killed the so-called bearer." Yang Fan said, and his momentum began to condense.


    Now, he has no worries in his heart.


    As long as he can stop the crowd for a moment and let Yin Shou and pheasant Ji leave, his goal will be achieved.


    But just then, the master of Yuhua mountain suddenly said:


    "Yang Fan, do you think you can procrastinate by yourself if you let the evil animal take the woman away. You think too naive."


    "They can''t leave. The beast is locked by the thunder. Without the baptism of the thunder, his blood can''t be transformed. He can''t leave this area at all."


    The master of Yuhua mountain said, with a determination to kill all in his gloomy expression on his face.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    The words of Yuhua mountain leader made him feel that the crisis was coming again.


    At this time, yinshou''s figure stopped abruptly in the void.


    Endless thunder fell from the sky and directly blocked his way.


    "Childe!"


    Yinshou had no choice but to retreat to Yang Fan. This kind of thunder pressure is an absolute control over him. He takes pheasant Ji with him. He is afraid that he can''t take care of everything at that time.


    Yang Fan took pheasant Ji and hugged her with one hand.


    It''s soft, but extremely cold.


    It was like an unknown force raging in her body.


    At the same time, this cold touch spread through Yang Fan''s nerves.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became cold, and Tianmu decided to run directly into pheasant Ji''s body.


    He didn''t know what the cold breath running through the pheasant girl was. But out of instinct, Yang Fan wanted to use muyuan force to defeat this force.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Mu Yuanli disappeared without a trace and was swallowed as soon as he entered the pheasant''s body.


    "Don''t waste your energy. In order to restrain his power, it''s the power of the sage of the tiger demon saint. You want to dissolve it? Nonsense." Tiger spray hissed at Yang Fan''s action.


    "Demon saint?" Yang Fan looked dignified.


    The demon king is already the star gate, and before that, the demon emperor Hubiao, he can''t feel each other''s breath at all.


    It''s impossible to know the extent of the demon saint.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s heart was full of melancholy clouds.


    This time... I''m still big.


    He thought he had grown up. He thought that with his current combat power, even if he was defeated, the world was so big that he could go. But now, I still taught him a lesson.


    His perception of the world... Is still too superficial.


    It''s not that there are absolutely strong people in the world, but they never show up.


    "Yes, the means of the demon saint can be blasphemed by your existence. You can''t imagine the means of the demon saint." Tiger Biao also said.


    In the middle of the words, there is a color of supremacy, as if announcing that their demon family has a demon saint in the world.


    Yang Fan''s face solidified and stopped his action.


    It''s totally useless.


    "Childe, what should I do now?" Yinshou asked.


    Now his blood has changed and Tianlei is aiming at it. He''s afraid he''ll be overwhelmed. So once he starts, he can''t help at all.


    As for song Bing and others.


    If several demon kings are involved, it may not be possible. It can only be aimed at some ordinary demon families. It can''t help here.


    Yang Fan pondered.


    But in my heart, I am also crazy about whether there is still a chance to get rid of the current dilemma.


    "With white bones?" An idea flashed through Yang Fan''s heart.


    However, it was only denied by Yang Fan himself in an instant.


    The strength of white bone is very strong, but now I can''t control it at all. Although his strength has improved a lot now, the more he improves, the more Yang Fan feels that the strength of this white bone is uncontrollable.


    Moreover, the use of white bones will inevitably attract the blood essence left by Zhang Shifang in his body. In this case, the greatest possibility is to detonate the power of one''s own blood again.


    At that time, even getting out of trouble will lead to more terrible existence.


    Therefore, even if the strength of white bone is strong, Yang Fan doesn''t dare to use it easily now.


    "Is it unparalleled?" Yang Fan thought again.


    Now, the real dilemma is not the tiger spray in front of him, but the tiger Biao and the Yuhua mountain master, as well as shatongtian.


    It''s not difficult to kill a tiger spray!


    Even without using his cards to suppress him, Yang Fan has absolute confidence.


    But the difficulty is that the latter three old horrors that they can''t see through.


    Yang Fan tries to hook up the matchless long gun. There is no soul in the long gun at this time, but it can still vibrate violently. It seems that he wants to return to Yang Fan''s hand.


    Unfortunately, just a few breaths, the long gun returned to silence.


    Without it, just because Yang Fan''s strength is not enough.


    Not enough.


    "Little Firebird, what will happen if you are asked to face these three old guys?" Yang Fan asked.


    He has no time to think about it.


    Although I know that if I let little Firebird and others do it, it may not be less trouble than the power of touching blood.


    But now he has no mind to care about that.


    There is only one thing in his heart, that is, pheasant Ji, must live.


    "Xiaofanzi, we can''t do it." The little Firebird was dejected.


    "I see!" Yang Fan didn''t say much.


    The mind directly withdrew from the temple.


    It''s no use talking too much!


    He didn''t know what little Firebird was afraid of, but since they chose not to do it, Yang Fan wouldn''t blame them. After all, now they are one, both prosperous and lossy, which can keep them silent at the risk of being wiped out.


    It can only show that what they fear is more desperate than before.


    Yang Fan''s mind fell on the town crime tower again, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Little Firebird, they are like this. There''s no need to think about it in the sin tower of the town. Xiaobai must be more afraid to fight under the power of the second floor.


    In other words, he is now in possession of a great opportunity and has countless experts.


    But... The only one he can rely on is himself.


    The idea turned, and Yang Fan felt helpless in his heart.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared: "she, I''ll take it away."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The sound directly hit Yang Fan''s mind and came from the town sin tower.


    But


    Not the second floor!


    But on the last floor.


    "Old five!" An answer came out of Yang Fan''s heart in an instant.


    "No, you can''t meddle in his affairs, or you''re hurting him." The sound of the second floor appeared.


    "Are you... Blocking me?" The voice of old five appeared.


    Extremely overbearing.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that his cognition was broken again.


    No, this time it broke the sky.


    The power of the second floor is to directly let the owner of the sword scar die without rolling, but now, the old five dare to talk to him like this?


    "I..." the voice on the second floor appeared again, but just spit out this word, there was no follow-up.


    For a long time, after a moment, two words slowly fell down:


    "Dare not!"

 Chapter 954

    afraid to!


    Yang fan can''t even believe his ears. The big man on the second floor... He thinks so?


    Just say the word dare not?


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt how lucky he was at the beginning. The old five didn''t hurt him.


    For a time, Yang Fan only felt that Lao Wu was too proud of himself.


    In other words, I still underestimated the origin of the old five.


    However, he was even more shocked that the origin of the old five was so amazing. Why did the owner of the sword scar dare to fight and suppress it?


    But in Yang Fan''s mind these days, there was only a moment when he was forcibly suppressed by Yang Fan.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t deserve to know this at all.


    "Where will the elder take him?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Are you... Asking me?" The fifth voice appeared.


    Four words, Yang Fan''s face suddenly changed, as if the spirits were trembling.


    "I... dare not!" Yang Fan said.


    Although Yang Fan is very unhappy in his heart, Yang Fan really doesn''t know what response to such a fifth grader.


    Not to mention anything else, even the second floor dared not speak under the oppression of the other party.


    He is now just a cultivation in the realm of divine Dan. What''s the shame to say.


    However, the other party did not pay attention to Yang Fan.


    The next moment, a figure appeared directly on the first floor of the town crime tower.


    "Let her in!" The other said.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "Go in?"


    He didn''t think about it.


    However, there is no place in the current town sin tower.


    Because after Xiaobai and others were suppressed in the original chessboard upheaval, the control of the zhensin tower became extremely harsh. It seems that if you want to take people into it, you need the other party to give up resistance and even cooperate with yourself.


    But now the pheasant has no response at all.


    He has no way to start.


    "Dare not?" The fifth voice appeared again.


    It is still two words of indifference, as if cherishing words like gold.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain. He just thought about it and began to control the zhensin tower. On the other side, he pulled the pheasant.


    But... There was no response at all.


    On the contrary, with Yang Fan''s move, the whole sky changed color again.


    It seems that thunder is brewing and locks Yang Fan.


    "Waste!" The old five opened his mouth again. On his beautiful facial features, there was the cold of indifferent creatures.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    waste material?


    He doesn''t want to refute, but in the face of this existence, his refutation is only self humiliating, and there is no other possibility.


    At this time, Xiaobai and others were trembling in the town sin tower. They didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Yang Fan felt quite helpless.


    He knows very well how Xiaobai had the courage to arrange his generation according to his seniority and directly install the identity of a senior five to each other.


    If the current situation does not allow, he really wants to ask, do you deserve it?


    "I... left." Suddenly, the voice of old five appeared again.


    However, this sentence is to Xiaobai and others.


    "Where are you... Going?" Xiaobai asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t... know."


    "Take... Her away!" The old five said, and then the figure stepped out step by step.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly, and then he only felt the center of his eyebrows tight.


    At the next moment, the figure of old five appears directly in reality.


    However, the old five at this moment seemed to be shrouded in a certain force, and even Yang Fan couldn''t see through anything at all.


    "Hmm? And help? But you''re really not afraid of death. At this time, do you think it''s useful to find help?" In the distance, tiger spray looked at the suddenly appeared old five, with endless ridicule in his eyes.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and remained silent.


    But the heart is full of pity for the tiger spray.


    This kind of existence can also be mocked by him?


    "It''s useful, it''s useless. You''ll know later." Yang Fan gave a silent voice.


    Since the old five appeared, it was unexpected for Yang Fan. Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s accomplishments are now, it''s no exaggeration to say that the other party still has the qualification to be feared by the second floor.


    That shows that the strength of the other party is enough to crush the world.


    No, even stronger.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan feels quite relaxed and feels that he can finally solve such a thing in front of him today.


    Even, Yang Fan expected the fifth to sweep away all these people in front of him and avoid his worries.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what this is, do you think it''s useful to say these empty head and brain words now?" The tiger spray didn''t think so. He laughed wildly. He was still confident and didn''t put everything in his eyes at all.


    It''s like old five. It''s transparent to him.


    As soon as Yang Fan drew from the corner of his mouth, he felt that huspray was on the edge of death.


    If you are so ignored by others, I''m afraid you''ll do it directly, not to mention the existence of old five.


    "Well done, worthy of being the son of the demon family. It''s the end to say these words." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Tiger spray, shut up!" But just then, Hubiao suddenly said.


    His face was very dignified and he stared at the old five.


    Not only him, but also the shatongtian beside him, as well as the master of Yuhua mountain, all looked dignified.


    They locked their eyes on the fifth.


    There was a strong sense of vigilance in his expression.


    "Who is your excellency? This is between my demon clan and Yang Fan!" Tiger Biao said.


    The fifth didn''t respond.


    "Sir, I am the leader of Yuhua mountain and the spokesman of God in this world. No matter what your origin is, please don''t interfere." Said the master of Yuhua mountain.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between Lao Wu and Yang Fan is.


    But the other party has brought them strong pressure, so as soon as they come up, they will directly report to their own house and move out of their backstage.


    I hope the old five will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, the fifth still didn''t respond.


    Just take the pheasant from Yang Fan''s hand and gently lift the pheasant''s hair.


    "How could it be so miserable? What''s the matter with this world?" The old five talked to himself as if there were no one else.


    Yang Fan watched quietly, but his heart set off startling waves.


    Intuition told him that the old five must know the identity of pheasant and the origin of pheasant.


    However, he dared not ask.


    "Kill... Them."


    "In the future... Return your good fortune." Old five is another faint sentence.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly felt that the front was a little wrong.


    It seems that old five has no intention to make a move.


    "Senior, they just ignored you."


    The other party didn''t respond.


    "Elder, the other party just humiliated you!"


    Yang Fan accentuated his tone, but the result was the same, without the slightest reaction.


    "Elder, the other party was threatening you just now!"


    Yang Fan finally said.


    What we can wait for is just the other party''s sentence:


    "They... Don''t deserve it!"


    Sparing words is like gold, as if saying one more word is a waste of words for the other party.


    Yang Fan''s mind turned slightly, and his eyes turned to hufei and others. But I found that in addition to the tiger spray, the remaining old guys didn''t even have an angry expression.


    At this time, the figure of old five suddenly became illusory.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan spoke solemnly.


    But the next moment, in front of the old five and pheasant Ji, they suddenly disappeared and then flew away.


    The whole process is basically completed in less than an instant, so that everyone can''t react.


    "Want to go? Stay!"


    Suddenly, the tiger burst into a rage, and his figure soared up in the air, and he was about to go after him.


    But without waiting for his reaction, Hubiao directly controlled him.


    "Lao Zu has made a move. You can solve it before you see it." Said tiger Biao.


    The ancestor in his mouth is naturally the demon saint of their tiger family.


    "You two, let me have a look!" With that, his figure moved and directly entered the void.


    Shatongtian and the leader of Yuhua mountain did not hesitate, but also followed suit and disappeared.


    In other words, at this moment, there are only two left in the field: Tiger spray and tiger crack.


    As for others, Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You go to the robbery and leave it to me!" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know why Lao Wu left with pheasant Ji and why he didn''t solve it here, Yang Fan remembered that sentence.


    That''s... Kill them.


    There will be a good fortune.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know where the future is and what nature is.


    But Yang Fan knew that his only chance to get out of trouble was at present.

 Chapter 955

    Rolling tiger spray


    Tiger spray''s face also changed several degrees.


    He knew very well that the prudence of Hubiao and others was not a disguise. This also shows that the other party''s strength has far exceeded his imagination.


    For a moment, he was also a little happy. Secretly, the other party didn''t make a move, otherwise he had just received the immortal light, and he might die here.


    "Dog, your backer has gone. Now, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant?"


    "As for that daughter, don''t worry, my family demon holy capital and my father and emperor can''t stop their means even if you are forced by the mountain. It''s you who will die today." Tiger spray diverted his eyes and fell on Yang Fan.


    "The same is for you. Your backer has gone. Do you think you can live today?" Yang Fan responded faintly.


    Tiger spray wants to kill him?


    As everyone knows, if it hadn''t been for the three old monsters before, Yang Fan would have done it long ago.


    Now pheasant Ji has been taken away by Lao Wu, and Hu Biao has left.


    So for him, there are no worries.


    In that case, naturally, there is nothing to say.


    "I don''t know. Let me show you the gap between you and me today." The tiger gushed and drank, and then the immortal light surged in his hand again. The violent power gathered a punch and vented.


    Yang Fan''s heart and eyes twinkled, and the ghost eyes broke out again, breaking out a monstrous killing intention.


    "Vulcan armor!"


    Yang Fan said in a deep voice, leading out the body of the God of fire, and then turned very quickly. The God of fire punched and went up against the air.


    Now Yang Fan is not the same as before.


    Now, the degree of terror of Vulcan''t be compared before. Under one punch, the fire waves surged, surrounded Yang Fan and bombarded the void.


    Boom!


    The two men collided with each other, and suddenly the immortal light burst and the fire burst.


    The two figures also stepped back at this moment.


    Especially the tiger spray, the immortal light condensed from the body at this moment is completely extinguished.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan, under the armor of the God of fire, still shines brightly, showing an invincible posture.


    "Comparable to the God of fire, it''s too cruel." Song Bing said.


    "What is comparable? This is the God of fire. I think we should get to know brother Yang Fan again." Said the boy.


    "Yes, what Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai said is still too conservative. Their misunderstanding of Yang Fan... Is too big."


    Among the crowd, song Bing and others spoke one after another.


    This scene is so shocking that it has far broken their perception of power. Although they don''t want to admit it at the moment, they must recognize themselves.


    They


    I really know nothing about power.


    They never thought that a practitioner in the realm of divine pill could burst out such terrible combat power. Not to mention the demon clan under the same cultivation, it is stronger than the human clan. Even ordinary Terran geniuses are extremely difficult to defeat demon geniuses of the same level.


    But now?


    The Holy Son of the demon family is a recognized evil among the demon families.


    And the cultivation has been in the later stage of xingmen.


    Under such conditions, it is enough to prove the combat effectiveness of the other party and sweep away all talents of the same rank.


    But it happened that under the premise of having this means, he was still equal to Yang Fan, even slightly inferior.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Yang Fan is the kind of monster.


    On the other side, yinshou also took a breath.


    Even though his blood changed and his cultivation improved at this time, he didn''t dare to say that he had the strength to suppress tiger spray.


    But Yang Fan forced the other party back with one punch.


    As soon as he read it, he relaxed and stopped paying attention to Yang Fan. Instead, he roared up to the sky and caused the void to rob thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder rolls.


    At this moment, it seemed that yinshou''s provocation came madly.


    Yinshou was not afraid at all and rushed into the thunder in an instant.


    However, the battle here is obviously not enough to attract people''s attention.


    People''s eyes still fell on Yang Fan.


    At this time, all the demon Kings also took a breath.


    This is terrible.


    A divine elixir realm, even one punch, drove back the demons of the demon family in their hearts.


    But they did not dare to make any sound at this time, for fear that it would cause the dissatisfaction of tiger spray.


    "Dog, you are so presumptuous that you have just retired from the son of God. I have to say that the son of God really underestimates you. But not next. I will let you know that the gap in cultivation is a gap you can''t bridge."


    The tiger was furious on his face.


    At this moment, he felt countless pairs of eyes pity himself.


    Arrogant as he is, how can he stand the eyes of others.


    So at this moment, without reservation, his strength gathered again:


    "Hu Sha heaven and earth!"


    The roar of the tiger shook the mountains and forests, and the heaven and earth trembled. Immediately, endless evil Qi surged out of him.


    It seems that at this moment, he is the Lord of mountains and forests and the king of the earth.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged, and a touch of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Between lightning and flint, Yang Fan stepped out step by step.


    But at this time, his breath has become earth attribute.


    And his divine body broke out in an instant.


    The fourth heavy earth God''s body collapses into the sky and transforms instantly.


    At the moment of the explosion of Yang Fan''s divine body, the whole tiger demon territory began to vibrate. Countless animals suddenly began to lose themselves and rush frantically. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole territory was devastated.


    Even among them, there are monsters that have opened their intelligence.


    Even in the realm of Shendan, he couldn''t control himself and began to roar wildly.


    The demon Kings also felt humble in their hearts, as if Yang Fan''s existence was no longer a person, but a giant that shook the earth.


    "This... How could this happen? How could such a thick breath burst out of him, as if the earth were one with him." Tiger crack screamed.


    His cultivation is the later stage of xingmen. At this time, he can naturally perceive more.


    Inexplicably, there was a feeling in his heart that he could not fight.


    Just like Yang Fan now, he can sweep them.


    "No, it''s impossible. The Holy Son is unparalleled. He carries the immortal light and is sure to suppress him."


    He quickly suppressed his absurd idea in his heart and looked closely at the tiger.


    At this time, the tiger spray has not changed at all.


    He had been filled with anger for a long time. At this time, he didn''t care about this change at all, but still attacked and killed the past crazily.


    Yang Fan stands on the earth, fearless.


    Under the divine body, Yang Fan has absolute confidence and resists this blow.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t have that bad taste. He has to take other people''s power.


    In the ghost eyes, the evil spirit in Yang Fan''s eyes also began to surge and diffuse. Just a few breaths, he wrapped Yang Fan''s figure directly.


    Similarly, another force also came at this time.


    The naked eye can see that in the endless evil Qi package, the black light envelops the world, and the figure of the tiger spray is transformed into a black tiger roaring.


    Yang Fan does not retreat but advances.


    Between steps.


    Yang Fan also slowly spit out two words:


    "Hirakawa!"


    Kirin''s third step, Pingchuan step by step!


    Boom.


    Yang Fan stepped out one step, the whole void was shattered, and the endless evil Qi in front of him began to dissipate.


    It seemed that Arano Hirakawa was doing nothing but foam.


    Boom!


    As this step fell, the figure of tiger spray rolled out.


    But this time it was even more frightening, falling directly from the void.


    "Wow!" The tiger spewed blood, and his body fell heavily on the earth.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m immortal light, and my strength has increased sharply. I''m already the top demon king. Even in the later stage of the Stargate of the Terran, I don''t have any counterattack in front of me."


    "You are just a god pill. How can you have such terrible power."


    The tiger roared and couldn''t believe the result.


    But Yang Fan won''t say more at all.


    However, at this time, Yang Fan still had fluctuations in his heart.


    I can''t help being grateful to Yanfei family.


    If it weren''t for the rest of his life, he would realize the true meaning of the five elements and repeat the Taoist king.


    At this time


    There is no such power at all.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan is no longer invincible in the void.


    Even the star gate... He dares to be invincible!

 Chapter 956

    And now everything has been confirmed.


    Tiger spray is strong enough. His cultivation has crushed all demon kings. Even the strong ones in the xingmen realm are not enough to see in front of him.


    Now Yang fan can crush him, which is enough to prove Yang Fan''s means.


    "Son!" Tiger spray and a group of demon Kings also approached.


    This result is difficult for them to accept.


    Even though they admit Yang Fan''s strength, they can''t accept Yang Fan''s power of crushing tiger spray.


    "Kill him, kill him, Yang Fan must die." The tiger roared into the sky.


    Once upon a time, he crossed the demon clan without losing.


    But now, don''t trample on Yang Fan. All dignity and pride disappear at this moment.


    The faces of the demon kings changed.


    Kill?


    They also want to kill.


    But why?


    With their lives?


    But even if you die, I''m afraid it won''t cause any harm to Yang Fan.


    At this time, although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it. At the moment, Yang Fan is not what they can deal with.


    So at the moment, none of them dared to move.


    Even his heart is the same. He wants Yang Fan to die, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    "Waste, a group of waste, get out of here, get out of here, you dare not, let me come." Tiger spray endured the pain and got up forcibly.


    Anger had burned his mind.


    He can''t accept his failure.


    "Son, don''t be impulsive. You are a golden body and a genius of our family. Why compete with a man who must die. Don''t worry, I have sensed the breath of the demon emperor. The demon emperor is about to return. At that time, Yang Fan will be dead." Tiger crack said.


    He didn''t dare to do it.


    Even if he thought he was not weak, it was relatively common for the demon king, even if he couldn''t compare with the tiger spray.


    Now even the tiger spray has been defeated. Even if he has more killing intention in his heart, what can he do?


    Can only endure.


    "No, if my father returns triumphantly and sees me defeated by this boy, what face will I have to be the son in the future?"


    "Come on, give it all to me. Call on the demon clan. Even if it is filled with thousands of demon clan life, he must die today!" The tiger''s intention to kill is not reduced.


    The fundamental reason why he can''t accept his failure is that he is the son of God.


    The son is not defeated!


    It is the foundation of his Liwei demon clan.


    But now he is defeated by a man. If it is spread, his majesty will surely sweep the floor. At that time, the body of the son may not be preserved.


    After all, the son of a race is equivalent to the demon emperor in the future.


    There can be countless demon kings, but there is only one demon emperor.


    Therefore, once he fails, other demon kings may emerge and compete for the position of demon emperor.


    It is precisely because of this that his intention to kill Yang Fan is so strong at this time.


    The tiger cracked and his expression coagulated.


    Obviously, he also understood the mind of Hu spray.


    In a flash, a token appeared in his hand, on which there was the smell of the demon emperor.


    "The demon clans in the western regions listen to the order. All the demon clans in the surrounding area gather here within a quarter of an hour to kill Yang Fan." He roared and his voice spread through the void.


    Yang Fan was still silent all the time, but at this moment, his killing intention also began to rise.


    The yuan force on the body is also changing quietly.


    Killing the sky.


    "Want to punish me with endless demon clan? Just in time, I also want to kill some to wash your sins."


    "In that case, come!"


    Yang Fan knew that if he left now, these people couldn''t stop him at all. But if they target song Bing and others, Yang Fan may not be able to save them.


    Plus now on the void, yinshou is still crossing the robbery.


    If you walk away like this, Yang Fan will not be able to get through his heart.


    What''s more, Yang Fan is also angry at the moment. Although pheasant Ji has been out of danger, Yang Fan has an impulse to kill the demon family when he thinks of what Hu spray has done and said before.


    Unforgivable!


    As for the threat of tiger Biao, Yang Fan also didn''t take it to heart.


    If their so-called demon Saint doesn''t fight, it''s OK.


    Dare to stop old five?


    Yang Fan only worried that they had prepared several coffins and whether anyone would collect them.


    As for bringing people back.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Therefore, it can be said that Yang Fan is confident and fearless. In that case, kill it.


    "Roar!" Also at this time, the endless demon clan surged out from the depths of the jungle.


    The sky is overwhelming, and even the sky and the earth are submerged.


    Birds and animals, scale feathered reptiles, countless.


    After all, as soon as the demon emperor makes an order, as long as it is a monster in this region, it can''t refuse.


    No, that''s the root of extermination.


    With the passage of time, it was only a few breaths. A group of monsters directly gave the void, but it was full of water. They are uneven. Some of them have the realm of holes and emptiness, but more of them are just the realm of divine pills and even below.


    It can be said that they are cannon fodder.


    "Kill them all and tear them apart. The Holy Son has a lot of rewards." Tiger spray saw the demon family army gathered, and he was cruel in his eyes and gave orders directly.


    The next moment, endless monsters crazy, sweeping the void.


    Just in an instant, Yang Fan''s figure was submerged.


    But soon, a flash of fire appeared in the void.


    Yang Fan''s figure reappeared, sweeping one area with one punch. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and slaughtered wildly.


    Large tracts of monster corpses fell from the void.


    Blood fell from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth was stained with blood.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The bodies of monsters fell down, waking song Bing and others.


    Song Bing and others are also shocked by this picture at the moment.


    To tell the truth, although they survive in the ice sheet all year round, they have never seen such a scene.


    "Is this the gap?"


    "In comparison, we used to make a small fuss. No, it''s a child''s family."


    "Sure enough, the guy that even Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai admire is really unmatched by ordinary people."


    Song Bing and others saw that now Yang Fan forced the whole demon family to target him, but Yang Fan was in charge of it all, and a kind of admiration came into his heart.


    If you can do this on your own, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person except Yang Fan.


    Of course, in addition to admiration, they were also vaguely excited.


    Because now, they finally have a place to play.


    "Kill!" I don''t know who it is, he suddenly said.


    Immediately turned around, twenty figures directly rushed into the sky and killed into the demon herd.


    Then, more demons were buried in their hands.


    With their joining, Yang Fan also felt less pressure.


    To tell the truth, such a massacre means nothing to Yang Fan. He cultivates his invincible heart. Now even in xingmen territory, whether the other party is a genius or a demon, Yang Fan has the ambition to suppress, not to mention these people in front of him.


    But Yang Fan knows this, and Hu spray naturally understands it.


    He didn''t expect these monsters to cause any fatal damage to Yang Fan at all. What they wanted was consumption.


    Anyway, they don''t have many demons, and the most is demons.


    Even if there were countless deaths and injuries, he wouldn''t care.


    "Want to consume me?" Yang Fan''s figure was based on the void. With one blow, the fire rippled, and several bodies fell immediately.


    "Let you know today what is speculation." A sharp killing machine flashed across Yang Fan''s face.


    The next moment, his body must be full of fire.


    "God''s palace opens, Tao Junning!"


    With a sound, the five elements divine palace operated again and gathered the Taoist king.


    Every Taoist gentleman has his own beauty on his face.


    But at the moment, except for the fire Lord, the rest are in a subordinate position.


    The yuan force flows into the fire palace.


    But at this time, the five forces seem to blend with each other and grow continuously.


    "If you want to consume me, it depends on how many you are going to die!"


    "Fire god punch! Kill!"


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s God of fire armor was added. Like the God of fire, he also killed the past in an instant.


    In an instant, as soon as the sea of fire passed, there was a cry.


    In the distance, the demon kings trembled in their hearts and their eyes were ready to crack.

 Chapter 957

    This is a massacre.


    Even if there are many demon clans, it is shocking to see such a massacre at this time.


    I can''t even bear it.


    Yang fan can''t kill enough demon families if you kill them like this.


    "Son of God, it''s not a way to go on like this. Yang Fan''s yuan force is too strong. At this time, although it''s only a divine pill, even the yuan force of the xingmen realm can''t compare with him." Said the tiger, frowning.


    He saw the whole story and understood the invincible essence of Yang Fan at this time.


    Cultivation is not the only constant combat power, but yuan power is.


    After the hole is empty, the yuan force will change, and there is more power behind the Stargate. But the capacity of a person''s element force is constant.


    It''s a person''s own talent decision.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan is one of the demons. The strength of Yuan force makes them feel unfathomable.


    "Elder tiger crack is right. More than that, the little beast''s flesh is also extremely strong. The flesh alone is comparable to my current flesh." Tiger spray is also a heavy sound.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face was even more gloomy.


    "However, he won''t be arrogant for long. My father will return soon. All I have to do is keep him. Anyway, he must die today, otherwise there will be endless troubles for my demon family in the future." Tiger spray said word by word.


    This time, no one said anything.


    What Hu spray said cannot be denied.


    They know very well that according to Yang Fan''s character of revenge, once Yang fan leaves unharmed today, their demon family will not want peace in the future.


    A little deeper, that is, now the world is turbulent, and there is a clear position between the human race and the demon race.


    Yang Fan is so evil that he can crush the world. Even the son of tiger spray can''t compete with him. If there is any contradiction in the future, Yang fan can be the only one to control ten demon families.


    This is terrible.


    So anyway, Yang Fan must die today.


    Of course, tiger spray also has its own mind. He wants to be an immortal, a peerless demon on the Wutian continent and a genius of the town.


    Then Yang Fan is his roadblock.


    Yang Fan will not die. He has no hope.


    "The son of God is right. Yang Fan must not stay. I also feel the smell of the demon emperor at the moment and will return soon." Tiger crack also said.


    It''s just that Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    He was already immersed in the killing.


    The five elements are transformed from fire to earth, and finally settled on the golden soul.


    This is an excellent opportunity to gather and kill logging, and Yang Fan will not miss it.


    In the holy palace, the Taoist king with the soul of Jin Wu holds a sword in his hand and looks like a murderous God running across the battlefield. He sweeps all the way and stops the murderous God.


    Yang Fan''s body is the same.


    The power of Jin Wu''s soul turned into a long sword in his hand and waved it wildly.


    The meaning of the fierce felling is to sprinkle the void, like a sword cutting down the sky and stars, and a sword splitting thousands of miles of mountains and rivers


    In short, Yang Fan is unparalleled at the moment.


    And unconsciously, Yang Fan actually liked this feeling. Under the impact of the intention of killing and cutting, Yang Fan''s hostility disappeared.


    His mind is clear, not disturbed by emotions, and he is very sober.


    But the more so, the more he felt immersed in the killing, the more he felt surging. There is a great spirit that I have a sword and can be invincible.


    "The golden God body unexpectedly has the sign to break through!"


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan didn''t know how many he had killed, but every time he killed one, the condensed meaning of killing and cutting made up for himself. Unexpectedly, his golden God body had been condensed to the extreme of the first layer unconsciously.


    This is probably the most alternative existence among the five elements.


    You don''t need to devour the gold of the five elements to upgrade. You just need to kill and condense.


    "Ha ha, what a surprise." Yang Fan laughed in his heart and looked at the endless monsters in front of him.


    Immediately, his killing intention was condensed in an instant, and the long sword in his hand was disillusioned.


    Soon the yuan force surged and a long gun appeared.


    This is the gun of Yuan Li, but it is full of ferocity, like the long gun on the chessboard, which makes Yang Fan more ferocious.


    "Kill!" Yang Fan took the initiative.


    At this moment, the whole empty earth was a meal, and countless monsters seemed to feel the power of heaven and began to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    "Run, he''s not human!"


    "He is the monster!"


    Countless monsters saw Yang Fan''s figure vertically and horizontally, and the feeling of fear immediately wrapped their whole body. Under the cover of infinite fear, they began to retreat madly.


    Also at this moment, countless monsters began to shrink back madly.


    They are afraid


    Now Yang Fan is a killing machine for them.


    They died.


    So at the moment when Yang Fan''s murderous intention broke out, they began to retreat madly without a second thought.


    Even the monsters besieging song Bing and others are the same at this time.


    They left them one after another and retreated madly.


    Song Bing and others gathered together.


    Holding each other.


    In this war, they were injured to varying degrees.


    But at the same time, they are also a means to shock Yang Fan.


    "This is a human beast."


    "Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai know nothing about Yang Fan."


    "I swear, I will never forgive them in my life. What a sin I have done. I dared to doubt Yang Fan before."


    Voices fell from their mouths.


    The degree of shock is beyond description.


    They can''t even find a word to describe their heart at the moment.


    In addition to shock, it is fear.


    Yang Fan is so strong that they can''t find a second person who can compare with Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan stopped and threw some pills.


    "You go first, leave here, enter the Terran territory, and then go to the east continent." Yang Fan said.


    These people are men.


    Facing the demon army, none of them chose to escape, but fought side by side. This alone, Yang Fan will not watch them fall into crisis.


    "And you?" Song Bing asked.


    "Me?" With a faint sound, Yang Fan''s cold killing intention swept his body again.


    "Nature is to make a way for you." With that, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes turned and fell on the tiger spray:


    "Don''t you want the demon clan to kill me? I''ll show you today. What can you do to me?" Yang Fan spoke overbearing.


    The heart is also very happy.


    Then in a flash, he held the bloody long gun transformed by Jin Yuanli, swept away the void and directly pursued the past.


    Poof poof!


    One shot swept through the monster, who fled everywhere, suddenly stopped, had no resistance at all, and died miserably on the spot.


    But of course, this is just the beginning.


    Because for Yang Fan... The massacre has just begun.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan''s figure is vertical and horizontal, focusing on anti guests. When he passes by with a long gun, it is a bloody dance.


    For a few breaths, the demon family''s bodies were directly covered with the mountains and forests.


    No one knows how many guns Yang Fan shot.


    But they knew that just in an instant, nearly thousands of demon families died under Yang Fan.


    Ruthless slaughter.


    "Go!" At this time, song Bing seized the opportunity, charged with several people, followed the blood path killed by Yang Fan and began to leave.


    Of course, whenever they encounter a single demon family on the road, they will not leave their hands, kill them with a backhand, and then continue on their way.


    As for Hu spray and others, their eyes are bleeding and their killing intention is soaring.


    But he turned a blind eye.


    Because they dare not stop at all.


    No one is stupid!


    At this time, Yang Fan is a god of killing. Even if they do it, there is only one word, that is death!


    That is because of this, they can only watch Yang Fan go crazy killing and remain indifferent.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    "Dog, be arrogant. When my father returns, you must die." The tiger''s eyes and canthus want to crack, and the hatred in his heart has reached an uncontrollable level.


    The more rebellious Yang Fan is, the more crazy his killing intention is.


    Even the heart of the Tao is collapsing.


    As long as Yang Fan doesn''t die, he can only suppress it all his life.


    Also at this time, a roar suddenly came from the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was so loud that it shook the whole tiger demon territory.


    Yang Fan paused and turned to look at it.


    On the void, a silver wolf with electric light all over stood on the void, and his huge eyes looked down, full of wildness and ferocity.


    And also at this moment, countless attacking demon families stopped at this moment, looked at the silver wolf in the void and roared.


    "Roar!"


    But in response to them, yinshou roared up to the sky.


    Plop


    In an instant, countless demon families crawled directly to the ground, with panic and submission in their eyes.

 Chapter 958

    This is blood crush.


    Yinshou, who succeeded in the robbery, decayed from the lead, got rid of the shackles of blood, and climbed up the pyramid of monster blood in one leap.


    It can be said that yinshou has got rid of the blood wolf family.


    It''s not turning back, it''s breaking.


    Now yinshou has broken the blood shackles of the first generation of blood wolves and reached an unprecedented level.


    "Master!" At this time, yinshou fell from the void, came to Yang Fan and said.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "wolf king, are you..."


    "Master, you have given me a new life. It''s a good fortune. Although yinshou is a monster, he also knows how to repay kindness. But... The master is so powerful that I can''t find anything better to express my gratitude than recognizing the Lord." Yinshou said.


    While talking, he directly handed over his own life essence.


    Yang Fan still hesitated. After all, his original intention to help yinshou was not to accept each other.


    But now, looking at the shining silver life, Yang Fan felt bad and refused.


    "Take him. Your next war will be extremely dangerous. Now is the time to gather your strength." Suddenly, a voice came from Yang Fan''s mind.


    It''s the second floor!


    Yang Fan was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the second floor expressed goodwill for the first time.


    However, since the second floor said so, Yang Fan naturally didn''t think more. He took yinshou''s life essence and refined it on the spot.


    For a moment, a feeling of connecting life appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Of course, this involvement is unilateral.


    In other words, from this moment on, yinshou only belongs to Yang Fan. If Yang Fan dies, he will be buried with him. When he died, Yang Fan was safe and sound.


    It has to be said that this way of recognizing the Lord is the highest level in the demon family. If ordinary people have a relationship with monsters, they will never choose this way.


    Now that yinshou can make this choice, it can be seen that his heart is full of gratitude to Yang Fan.


    "Master, what shall we do now? These demon families dare not attack us under the demon king. Even if these demon kings, I can suppress more than a dozen of them. Only this tiger spray and tiger crack, their strength is not weak, and their blood pressure can''t suppress too much." Yinshou said proudly.


    Indeed, he also has this proud capital.


    In the past, he couldn''t even lift his head in the face of these people. He had to endure humiliation and live. But now, his blood has crushed them and reversed the trend.


    This situation can only be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He wanted to keep killing.


    However, with such a delay, he felt that his will to kill had dissipated. If you want to unite again, you have to start again.


    But the current situation does not allow it at all.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Yang Fan said.


    His goal has been achieved, and he naturally doesn''t care about it.


    "Master, come up!" Yinshou crawled down and asked Yang Fan to ride up.


    Yang Fan didn''t think much, so he turned and rode up directly.


    Yinshou turned around and his body looked ferocious in the blood-colored mountains and forests.


    "Wait, I will bring back the humiliation you gave me to the snow wolf family one day." Yinshou gave a cruel voice.


    All the demon kings trembled and felt a strong threat.


    Even the tiger spray eyes are tight, and the killing intention reappears.


    But now they don''t have the courage to stop.


    But at this time, several powerful and incomparable breath suddenly came.


    "How dare you kill the demon clan in our demon clan''s territory. Do you still want to go now?" Immediately, a voice fell sharply.


    It''s tiger Biao.


    Yang Fan''s face was frozen and his ghost eyes looked at the void.


    He didn''t expect that they would come back so soon.


    But the next moment, when Yang Fan saw the three figures in front of him at this time, his heart was relaxed.


    "I thought three strong shots could leave anything behind?" Yang Fan hissed.


    Yes, he has seen it.


    These three people... Have been seriously injured.


    Although they can''t see anything on the surface, their breath is disordered and is not under their own control.


    In other words, now they have basically burst out their real combat power.


    "Little beast!" Sha Tongtian hated, but then in an instant, he was directly involved in his injury due to his rage, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Followed by Tiger Biao and Yuhua mountain master, both of them spit blood.


    "Little beast, who the hell is that woman!" The leader of Yuhua mountain asked. He was so angry that boundless anger came out of him.


    "Are you qualified to know?" Yang Fan sneered.


    That''s the existence that even the second floor has to look up to. Do practitioners in Wutian mainland deserve to know?


    Of course, Yang Fan also wants to know this question.


    The only difference is that Yang Fan has self-knowledge in his heart.


    He knows. He doesn''t deserve to know.


    "Little beast, how dare you speak hard? Do you think you can do whatever you want when I get hurt?" Tiger Biao roared, and his breath became violent again.


    Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    The divine palace operates and directly enters the state of war preparation.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse, which is naturally clear in his heart.


    Because even now several people are injured, Yang fan can still feel that their strength is not weak. He is really cruel and reckless to target him. He can''t resist it.


    "I know you still have means, but do you dare to do it? Don''t tell me, you''re just harmless now?" With a sneer, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    Yang Fan is gambling.


    He made a bet on the fifth.


    As long as the old five shot, the three of them are definitely not injured. Although it seems that they are only injured, Yang Fan believes that they are lucky to be alive.


    In other words, they can''t do it easily now, otherwise they will certainly hurt their roots and even affect their lives.


    In an instant, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Hubiao three suddenly showed a look of fear on his face.


    Because Yang Fan was right.


    Now they have really hurt the root. If they were not suppressed by force, they would not even be qualified to stand here.


    "Do we still need to kill you?"


    For a moment, Hubiao suddenly said.


    "Except you, all of the demon clan, who will come and who will die!" Yang Fan responded overbearing.


    "Really? I want to see who dares to be wild in my demon family." Suddenly, a voice came from the depths of the tiger demon territory.


    This voice is very light, even with a kind of disdain.


    But at the moment when the voice fell, Yang Fan felt the world was silent and oppressed by an inexplicable pressure.


    "Tiger demon saint!" Yang Fan thought of a possibility.


    This is totally unexpected.


    "It''s amazing that a mere waste of Shendan territory almost put our tiger family into the crisis of extermination. I have to say that it''s their honor for the Terran to have you. Unfortunately, your situation in the Terran doesn''t seem to be very good. Ben Sheng has the heart of loving talents. If you submit to our tiger family, I can crown you as an alternative demon king and let you enjoy the great rights of our demon family." The voice of the demon Saint continued to come from the depths.


    "Alternative demon king?" Yang Fan chuckled and whispered that the tiger demon saint was really a big hand.


    "What you said is really nice, but unfortunately, I don''t believe it at all. If you don''t talk about race, you alone, a demon saint, are willing to lower your body and say these words to me, it has explained too many problems."


    "Although I don''t know what you''re plotting, whether it''s the means to promote the blood of monsters or the elder before, I can only say, don''t waste your heart. Although I Yang Fan cherish my life, I don''t see the threat of anyone."


    "What''s more, you are a demon saint. Did you show up in person just to persuade me to surrender? Oh, if I guess right, you must be worse than the three of them now."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Before, Yang Fan already knew that the tiger demon Saint had shot to stop the old five.


    Therefore, he must bear the brunt.


    He didn''t know how the war was going.


    But now, when the tiger demon Saint spoke, he was so low that Yang Fan was convinced that his situation was absolutely worse.


    "Die. I wanted to give you a chance, but since you are stubborn and provoke Shengwei, die." The voice of the tiger Saint fell again.


    In a flash, a tiger came down directly from the void.


    He swallowed his blood.


    As if to swallow Yang Fan under this bite.


    What''s more frightening is that at this time, Yang Fan actually felt as if he was imprisoned.


    It seems that in front of this force, there is no resistance and no resistance.


    This is not the most terrible thing, but what makes Yang Fan helpless is that he is even involved in the heart God and can''t even hook the temple.


    There is no doubt that the tiger will die.


    However, when Yang Fan was struggling at the bottom of his heart and felt helpless, a voice suddenly came, and then the feeling shrouded in Yang Fan disappeared.


    "It''s an old and immortal thing. This kind of cultivation is also aimed at my Lord, a practitioner of the divine elixir realm, and I''m not afraid of the shame and ridicule of people all over the world."


    "I''m here. Look who dares to touch my Lord!"

 Chapter 959

    A voice fell from the sky.


    Then, with one hand on his chest, he recited the Buddhist Chant, and with the other hand, he blocked the mouth of the gluttonous tiger.


    Yang Fan finally regained his consciousness at this moment.


    "Old devil, you see." Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    This man is the emperor who released the devil.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that at this time, it was the emperor who released the devil that would appear in front of him.


    It can be said that this is his life-saving straw.


    Demon saint''s means are really strong and outrageous. Even Yang Fan guessed that the other party had been seriously injured by Lao Wu. But one thing is ignored, that is cultivation.


    Because even if the other party is seriously injured or even at the end of a powerful crossbow, it''s easy to kill him.


    But fortunately, now the emperor releases the devil.


    "Don''t worry, there are poor monks here today. No one can stop us." Said the emperor.


    As always, he is arrogant and evil, even in the face of the tiger demon saint.


    "What a ferocious evil? Who are you?"


    The tiger''s face disappeared, and the demon saint''s voice was very heavy.


    In fact, not only him, but also the master of Yuhua mountain and others were full of shock.


    It should be because they can feel the breath of the emperor''s release devil, and they don''t try to make more concessions than them.


    "Who is the poor monk? Can''t you report it to an old immortal like you? Look at your current state, you should have been fooled by someone. You also bullied and bullied my Lord. Now you don''t have deep cultivation. You have the ability to fight with me." The emperor released the devil and provoked him.


    Yang fan can guess that he is seriously injured at the moment, so the emperor releases the devil and forces him to disperse the other party''s means at this time, so he can naturally feel the other party''s situation.


    Yang Fan said nothing but looked at the emperor to release the devil.


    I haven''t seen you for a while... The emperor releases the devil more and more.


    At the beginning, he was still a demon who hated heaven and earth, resented heaven and others, was angry at heaven and injustice, and wanted to ascend to heaven and kill God.


    But these months, the other party seems to precipitate their hearts and be more human.


    "It''s you, the emperor releases the devil. Did you come out?" Suddenly, the leader of Yuhua mountain shouted loudly.


    He has recognized the identity of emperor Shi devil.


    "Huh?" The emperor released the devil and looked at the Yuhua mountain master in front of him.


    But he looked hesitant.


    Obviously, he is very strange to the master of Yuhua mountain.


    But this doubt was only a moment, and the expression on the emperor''s release demon''s face became a package of Magic: "the running dog of the false god?"


    The demon''s face was full of evil and killing.


    At this moment, it seemed that the words of the mountain master had stimulated the killing intention in his heart.


    Yang Fan remained silent.


    He knew the identity of the owner of Yuhua mountain. When he faced the old five, he had told himself his family and hoped to frighten the old five. At that time, Yang Fan knew that the existence of Yuhua mountain was the unknown world above and a spokesman on the Wutian continent.


    Therefore, there is no problem with the response of the emperor to release the devil.


    Because in the heart of the emperor releasing the devil, all he thought from beginning to end was to kill the world above and break the so-called rules of the world.


    "Presumptuous, God''s world, can you slander it?" The leader of Yuhua mountain shouted angrily.


    Although he is not in good condition and his strength has decreased sharply, he is also defending the so-called God in his mouth all the time.


    "In such a situation, are you still defending them? You''re a real running dog. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry and kill you?" The emperor released the devil with sneers.


    Even Yang Fan felt that the master of Yuhua mountain was looking for death.


    "Kill me? You''re naive. You think you''re the one just now? You''re not qualified to kill me." The leader of Yuhua mountain responded faintly, as if he had no fear and didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s words of releasing demons at all.


    "You have courage. But you seem to have forgotten one sentence, that is, if a monk doesn''t lie, he will kill you if he says to kill you!"


    The emperor released the devil with a cold smile. The devil''s mind surged and his killing heart was out.


    Yuhua mountain master''s face changed, but he soon calmed down: "demon saint, demon emperor and sand Taoist friend, stop this person for me for a moment. Wait for me to hook up with God, trigger the rules and kill them." The master of Yuhua mountain has a great desire to kill.


    Hu Biao and Sha Tongtian are a little hesitant.


    After all, their current state is not in its heyday. If they really say their hands, it will have an impact on themselves.


    "OK. But this son must die. It doesn''t matter if the demon monk doesn''t die."


    But before they could speak, the voice of the tiger Saint suddenly appeared.


    "The tiger saint can rest assured that there is that kind of terror behind this son. He alone has been constantly challenging the rules. Such madmen must die to defend the Tao." The master of Yuhua mountain said in a deep voice.


    He has a will to kill heart for Yang Fan.


    Otherwise, when Yang Fan first appeared here, he would have shown his intention to kill.


    Especially after the experience of old five, his intention to kill Yang Fan burst to a new height. It''s hard for Yang Fan to be at ease if he doesn''t die.


    It can be said that now Yang Fan has made him feel out of control.


    Yang Fan, in particular, seems to be the son of a miracle. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang, and the bigger he is, the more tenacious he is.


    Whenever he thinks that Yang Fan has completely died and can no longer turn over any waves, Yang Fan will appear again after a certain period of time and set off waves.


    This time, Yang Fan''s strength has been raised to the extent that even he feels terrible.


    Although there was no pressure on him, he was determined to kill Yang Fan.


    Otherwise, over time, even if he has no right to speak in front of Yang Fan.


    "Demon lord, you go first. I''ll hold it here." The emperor released the devil obviously knew something and directly asked Yang Fan to leave.


    "How careful you are." Yang Fan nodded.


    This is not the time for affectation.


    Yuhua mountain master is just a spokesman, but his strength is not what he can provoke. Even if he is seriously injured now, he can''t deal with it by himself.


    It can only be said that the cultivation of the other party has reached an unknown level.


    Already above the gate.


    Therefore, staying here has no second effect except to distract the emperor and release the devil.


    "Do you want to go? Yang Fan, all those who disobey the rules and betray the way deserve to die. Today, I will condemn you as the leader of Yuhua mountain."


    But just then, the master of Yuhua mountain suddenly shouted.


    In a flash, he held up an oracle in his hand.


    Then he rolled the silk in his hand.


    Then a mouthful of blood essence spewed out.


    "Take blood as a sacrifice, please go to God!" The master of Yuhua mountain gave a hard cry.


    As soon as the word fell, a golden light suddenly burst out from the rolled silk in his hand, connecting the nine skies.


    And on the sky, the glow also came down, as if in response to this power.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified. He looked up at the sky. He actually felt the strong pressure.


    "Go!" The emperor released the devil with a bang. He moved his body and blew his palm between the light pillars, trying to buy time for Yang Fan.


    "Move, stop him!" Also at this time, the voice of the demon Saint appeared. Then in an instant, a tiger''s face suddenly appeared, roaring, and terror came.


    The emperor had no choice but to release the devil. He could only transfer his power and fight against the void.


    Sha Tongtian and Hu Biao also shot fiercely.


    "Wind and clouds, dust and sand!"


    "Tiger roaring mountain forest, move the world!"


    The two hands are magical powers, and they dare not have any reservation. Although they know that if they take action now, they may have an impact on their own foundation.


    But as long as they can let Yang Fan die here, they will have no fear.


    In the face of this power, even the emperor released the devil and didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately roared and his shadow flickered:


    "The magic hand covers the sky!"


    He shouted and directly shook the three men''s means.


    Boom!


    The roar resounded through heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan was worried. Seeing the three fighting, he was extremely anxious. To be honest, Yang Fan is also the first time to see this level of war in reality.


    Although it''s not shocking, don''t be affected by this terrible smell, and don''t want to leave the emperor to release the devil.


    Boom.


    The roar is continuous, and three figures and a gluttonous tiger are constantly changing in the void. The old devil split the fall with one to three.


    Yang Fan was slightly relaxed: "old devil, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to stay and turned to leave.


    Yinshou also knew that the situation had become extremely complex. At present, he ran out with all his strength, jumped into the air and turned into a lightning bolt.


    Between breathing, he rushed out for dozens of miles.


    But even so, it''s still late.


    Just then, a voice suddenly fell from the sky:


    "Those who go against the sky still want to escape? Die for me!"


    Then a palm print fell from the nothingness in the sky and shook back the nothingness at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, reaching Yang Fan.


    It seems to lock Yang Fan and press down.


    "Demon lord!" The emperor released the devil and wanted to impact.


    "Stop him!" The master of Yuhua mountain said directly.


    Shatongtian and Hubiao shot again.


    "If you want to save him, take care of yourself first." The voice of the tiger Saint reappears.


    Immediately, the three supernatural powers reappeared, burst into void and entangled the old devil tightly.


    "Damn it, if the Demon Lord has any accident today, I will destroy your demon clan someday." The emperor released the devil roaring.


    But... It doesn''t help at all.


    He was entangled by three people and lacked skills.


    At this time, Yang Fan also felt wrapped by the thick crisis.


    "God, Yuhua mountain, demon clan!"


    "I remember!" Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    Then, the next moment!


    Yang Fan made a strong effort and soared directly from yinshou.


    "Collapse into the sky!" As soon as Yang Fan''s breath changed, the earth God body directly moved to the peak, and then waved a palm to the empty palm print between backhands.


    This palm covers the world!

 Chapter 960

    This is the second time Yang Fan has used this means.


    God body limit, plus earth magic.


    No way, this person brings Yang Fan a strong sense of crisis. The real body hasn''t appeared yet, but this palm has brought a fatal crisis to Yang Fan''s.


    In this case, Yang Fan has no second choice at all.


    He can only work hard.


    There is no doubt that among the means he can use now, this blow is the strongest!


    Of course, it''s a force other than white bones.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Fan didn''t think so much about it. At this time, he just wanted to fight for a chance to live.


    And at this moment, Emperor Shi Mo and others also stopped one after another.


    Yang Fan''s life and death is above all else.


    Yang Fan didn''t die. They continued to fight.


    If Yang Fan dies, their battle is meaningless.


    At this time, Yang Fan is in.


    Repeat with one hand to turn the earth over.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t have such strength to play at such a level. But even so, the momentum that erupted at the moment is enough to be described as amazing.


    Above the void, a huge palm print has almost collapsed.


    The huge cavity is full of holes and countless cracks on the palm.


    Secondly, there was a dull hum from the sky, and then blood red floated down.


    Finally, he fell down the palm of his hand.


    Above the ground, Yang Fan''s figure lies horizontally.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured.


    But fortunately, at least he took the blow.


    "Cough... The so-called God, but... So!"


    "If I were a star gate, I would kill you like a dog!" Yang Fan''s voice was intermittent and spit out from his mouth.


    Even with every word, Yang Fan''s chest will fluctuate violently. A mouthful of blood is like money, which is revealed from his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you are still alive! Demon lord, you are so awesome! I once thought there was no one but me in the world. But now I am convinced." The emperor released the devil and laughed wildly.


    As long as you''re alive, everything is easy to say.


    "What are you doing, dog?" Above the void, a voice came out along the light column condensed by the master of Yuhua mountain.


    There was anger and surprise in the voice.


    To his fury, the people in his upper world personally came to power against Yang Fan in the realm of divine pill. Instead of killing Yang Fan, it''s his magic power. Don''t disintegrate.


    Not only that, but also his noumenon was implicated and hurt.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give the other party the slightest response at the moment.


    He has no strength to respond now.


    At the moment, the divine palace is still running slowly, and the five element Taoist king is also dim. In particular, the earth God King is almost cracked at the moment, and the temple is covered with cracks.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan didn''t realize himself in the secret realm and condense Daojun again, whether he could survive under this palm is another matter.


    "Vertical son, this seat is asking you something, you..." in the void, the voice appeared again, but it just said half and disappeared.


    Then the pillar of light linking heaven and earth disappeared.


    In the distance, the master of Yuhua mountain and others were also shocked.


    At the same time, there is also fear for Yang Fan.


    "He must die. If he doesn''t die today, there will be a great disaster for our demon family." Said tiger Biao.


    Yang Fan did not die, and all geniuses were eclipsed in front of him.


    No, it''s straight down to mediocrity.


    There is no comparability at all.


    Take the tiger spray in front of him. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t die, he won''t win the world in this life.


    To put it bluntly, he only deserves to be reduced to a stepping stone.


    "That''s right. If he doesn''t die today, the whole world may tremble because of his existence in the future." Said the master of Yuhua mountain.


    For Yang Fan, his killing intention has been difficult to contain.


    When Yang Fan was still in the realm of Rendan, he had tried to kill Yang Fan for the first time. At that time, Yang Fan was like a mole ant in his eyes, just a waste, so he didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan became braver and braver. In just a few months, it has grown to this extent.


    Therefore, he dare not give Yang Fan any chance again.


    He was afraid that Yang Fan would not give him a chance next time.


    "Then kill!" Sha Tongtian also said.


    He naturally hates Yang Fan.


    "Kill you! Your so-called God can''t kill the demon lord and the Demon Lord in the realm of Shendan. When our Lord breaks through the hole, do you still have a chance? What should you do when our Lord breaks through the star gate?" The emperor released the devil and couldn''t help scolding and mocking.


    While talking, the emperor released the devil directly to Yang Fan and operated his own strength to heal Yang Fan.


    But without waiting for him to approach, the three forces burst out in an instant.


    In the eyes of emperor Shi devil, he was cruel:


    "It''s a fight to the death, isn''t it? Let''s see if I die first or you three die first." The emperor released the devil''s hatred, turned his backhand directly, turned the devil''s palm over the sky and blasted out.


    If the other party is in its heyday, the old devil naturally dare not be so arrogant. But now, whether tiger Biao and Sha Tongtian or demon saint, they have been seriously injured.


    Especially the demon saint, at this time, he doesn''t even show his face, and only dares to condense magic powers, which shows that he has hurt the root. If he continues to fight, it may affect more.


    So in this case, the old devil simply has no fear and directly shakes him.


    "I don''t need to fight to the death with you. As long as Yang Fan dies, everything will be over." The voice of the demon Saint came out.


    Then, the means of the three turned suddenly, which was not directly opposite to the emperor''s release of the devil.


    Their only purpose is to contain the old devil.


    Also at this time, the master of Yuhua mountain spits out a mouthful of blood essence again, and the originally dim light column shines into the sky again, linking the void.


    "No. I have no influence. I was just considering whether to choose this son to carry my destiny. But now it seems that this is an inverse kind." Then the voice of God appeared again.


    "Today, whether it''s this kind of rebellion or this demon monk, you have to die."


    The voice said, killing spirit surging void.


    "God''s name, as long as you cut them, there will be no storm in the Wutian continent." Said the leader of Yuhua mountain to the void.


    At this time, he looked relieved.


    The reason why he used this method was to leave the emperor to release the devil.


    Now hearing the answer from the God in his mouth, he felt that he had finally lived up to his two mouths of blood essence.


    "Die. No matter what means you use, but since you hurt this seat, you will be unforgivable!" Above the void, a voice came out.


    Then in an instant, a knife cut through the sky and fell from the void.


    The blade is sharp and holds the power of opening up the world. It pierces the sky and shines brightly in the world.


    "No!"


    The old devil shouted.


    At this moment, his heart of hope was just rising, and he was silent to the bottom of the valley again.


    Because he felt the fear.


    It can be said that even if he did his best to face this knife, he may not have the hope to shake it down. Now Yang Fan is already seriously injured and in danger. In the face of this force, he can be said to have no resistance.


    For a time, he went crazy and wanted to replace Yang Fan.


    It''s just a pity that the power of Hu Biao''s three people entangled and stopped him.


    "Roar!" Also at this time, yinshou roared and impacted directly into the void, trying to fight with his body to block this power for Yang Fan.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die. You can intervene in the affairs here. The Holy Son fights you!"


    But just then, huspray seized the opportunity and killed him.


    Directly push yinshou back!


    Because at the moment, he wants Yang Fan to die without a whole body. In this way, he can rest assured.


    Above the earth, Yang Fan closed his eyes.


    Even his mind began to close.


    Unwilling?


    Don''t you give up?


    Maybe both!


    At this moment, countless pictures flashed through Yang Fan''s mind.


    However, it has been unable to change.

 Chapter 961

    In the holy palace, little Firebird and others can''t keep calm at this time.


    In fact, as early as the moment when the power fell, they already wanted to fight. It''s just a pity that the second floor is not allowed at all.


    "Second floor, what do you mean? Can''t you feel that Yang Fan''s vitality is passing now? You can see him die. Sorry, I can''t do it." The little Firebird was angry and turned to rush out of the temple.


    They are one with Yang Fan and are prosperous.


    At the moment, the temple is about to collapse, and the Taoist king is godless, which shows that Yang Fan is in a very bad state.


    Even, they can feel that Yang Fan''s vitality is passing.


    Also, they can''t feel Yang Fan''s fighting spirit.


    "On the second floor, if you stop again this time, don''t blame us for not giving you face. Although you are strong, now it is related to Yang Fan''s life and death, and you must not give in."


    "Yes, the second floor. You''ve gone too far. Stop us and suppress Yang Fan''s blood. We count as external force, but is Yang Fan''s own blood also external force?"


    "You want to play dead Yang Fan!"


    In the temple, except for the Xuanwu ancestor, even the white tiger and the green dragon were strongly dissatisfied and resisted.


    "Shut up, a bunch of idiots. You''re still a beast. Didn''t you find out that Yang Fan''s problem has become more and more serious?" The sound of the second floor fell.


    "Serious? What do you mean?" The little Firebird asked suspiciously.


    "Can''t you see Yang Fan''s recent experience? He is constantly changing. Every transformation is a great opportunity and fortune for him. And this time, it''s the same." Said the second floor.


    "You mean, xiaofanzi can''t die?" The little Firebird''s tone eased slightly.


    Since Yang fan can''t die, everything is easy to say.


    "Death? He suffered a lot in his life. He may die, but it''s definitely not now. Look, you don''t have to do it. This time, someone will save him." Said the second floor.


    The expression of little Firebird and others settled down.


    The palace is also in silence.


    A moment later.


    Little Firebird: "well, I was talking in my sleep just now. Don''t mind."


    White Tiger: "I just took his dream talk. Don''t mind."


    Qinglong: "don''t mind if I talk to them in my sleep."


    Qilin: "they call me to talk in my sleep. Don''t mind."


    Four voices fell.


    Second floor: "a group of second goods!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for Yang Fan at this time, he naturally didn''t know what happened in the temple.


    He slowly closed his eyes and finally branded Xiaoye''s figure.


    "Sorry." Yang Fan felt sorry.


    It''s agreed to be her little attendant all her life


    After all, there is still no chance.


    This picture also seems eternal, staying in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Minutes and seconds passed. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Yang Fan''s heart opened slowly.


    Because at this moment, this power has not fallen.


    In the whole void, it seems that something unimaginable has happened.


    "You... How can you, how can you still be alive?" Suddenly, a cry made Yang Fan''s mind wake up completely.


    Because the owner of this exclamation is not someone else, but the so-called upper bound person.


    As his voice fell, the means he had played before also collapsed at this moment, and finally dissipated in the void.


    Together with emperor Shi Mo and others, they also stopped at this time.


    Everyone looked into the void.


    It seems that at this moment, they have encountered great terror.


    Even better than them, they dare not say a word at the moment.


    They don''t know the identity of the person in front of them, but just one more look at each other can make them feel infinite horror.


    Plus the so-called God''s reaction at this time.


    Let them understand in an instant.


    The existence in front of them is far beyond their cognition and is not comparable to them at all.


    "Master... Master!" Yang Fan spoke slowly.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with warmth.


    He never thought that in the end, it would be his master who came to save himself.


    And as he dropped a word at this time, everyone in the field became strange.


    "Master... Master, it''s impossible. How could he have such a background?"


    "Is it... Is this the one on the southern continent..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that he can''t get out of that battlefield? This..." Hu Biao and others were shocked.


    Especially the leader of Yuhua mountain, his face is full of fear.


    As the leader of Yuhua mountain, he undertakes the affairs between the Wutian mainland and the upper world, and supervises all the existence on the Wutian mainland that may pose a threat to the upper world.


    Therefore, he naturally knows the identity of the elderly.


    And know what he did.


    But he never thought that the other party was so frightened now.


    "Don''t talk." The old man said.


    He ignored everyone''s reaction and just glanced at Yang Fan.


    "Did you hear that? He called me master!" The old man looked up and said.


    "You... He... He is your man, I understand, I understand, it turns out that you have a thief''s heart. You..." the voice of the people in the upper world was intermittent, as if they had found something terrible secret, terrified.


    "Noisy!"


    But before he finished, the old man spoke again.


    After this sentence, the old man walked slowly.


    In one step, climb into the void.


    The second step is to come directly to the light column.


    The third step, he came directly to the void.


    And then


    He shot directly and plunged into the endless nothingness.


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. Looking at the scene in front of them, they fell into silence.


    No one knows what he is going to do.


    But they can guess that the old man''s next action will certainly make a great change in the world.


    Yang Fan was unable to calm his excitement at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shimo hurriedly left the battlefield and came to Yang Fan.


    "Old devil, take my pill." Yang Fan said.


    Now he is too fragile.


    In the body, Yuan strength is almost exhausted. Both flesh and meridians suffered unimaginable damage.


    No matter what the old man does, it is urgent for him to recover first.


    The old devil naturally didn''t hesitate. He took out the pill according to Yang Fan''s instructions, and then stuffed it into Yang Fan''s mouth.


    A moment later, when several pills were imported, Yang Fan recovered some yuan power in his body.


    But that''s all.


    He was hurt too badly this time.


    With pills, it''s not enough to treat him.


    "Demon lord, what''s the origin of this... Elder?" The emperor asked tentatively.


    This is not the same era as them, so he knows nothing about the old man.


    "He is my master!" Yang Fan said.


    No more explanation, but no doubt.


    If in the past, Yang Fan was just in his heart when the other party was his teacher, now Yang Fan is convinced.


    Even if the other party never admits anything, the other party has recognized himself.


    Emperor releases the devil:


    He is not a fool. He knows some things he shouldn''t ask more.


    Just looking at Yang Fan, I was a little more cautious in my heart.


    Without it, just because the master Yang Fan in front of me is really a little crazy.


    Even give him a feeling of facing Zhang Shifang.


    In the distance, the leader of Yuhua mountain and others were also silent. Their faces were confused and dignified. Of course, there were many unwilling.


    "I''ve already said that in this world, anyone who wants to target you and him is free to you. As long as the Stargate doesn''t do it, I won''t do it."


    "Why? You just don''t listen?"


    At this time, the old man suddenly said.


    Once this sentence came out, the faces of the master of the feather mountain and others turned pale.


    If the star gate doesn''t go out, he won''t go out?


    In other words, is he going to do it himself now?


    In an instant, infinite fear grew in their hearts.


    "However, I can''t stand Stargate. Because he has some opportunities, even Stargate won''t kill him. But why, you must force me."


    "At the peak of the Stargate, above the Stargate, and even the real saint of demons, you have to fight."


    "Do you... Think I don''t exist? Or is he... Really so damn?"


    The old man said faintly.


    Seems to be talking to himself.


    But without saying a word, his breath became more terrible.


    And the hand he put into the void began to recover at this moment.


    Inexplicably, everyone in the field felt cold at the bottom of his heart and numb on his scalp.


    "No!" Also at this time, a scream came from the void.


    Boom!


    Then, the pillar of light Bridging Heaven and earth collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, the faces of Yuhua mountain master, Sha Tongtian and others were directly replaced by a thriller.


    Inexplicably, this scream made them feel doomed.


    Tick, tick!


    Also at this time, drops of scarlet blood flowed down the old man''s arm, making people look at it and shocking.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also gave birth to a bit of surprise!


    There was also a kind of speculation in his heart.


    At the next moment, the old man''s hand was finally taken back.


    And in his hands, there was an extra head.


    A head still dripping with blood.


    "I can''t go up, but if I don''t watch, I can''t kill anyone. From today on, the person above will stretch out his hand again, and I''ll stretch out and kill one person."


    "And today, I''m not just warning you."


    "Kill him..."


    "Just because he called me master." The old man''s voice fell slowly and echoed between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 962

    There are four poles in heaven and earth, and the edge of the limit is endless darkness.


    No one knows what''s behind the darkness.


    Throughout the countless years of history of Wutian continent, no one has ever tried.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" A sound appeared.


    The voice is a little weak. It dissipates when the wind blows.


    "Your current strength is not enough to support you to use such strength. I can see that you have used this method once. You must have had your own chance. The person who saved you at the beginning was not simple. The strength used was the power of the five elements, so you can recover and go further." Said the old man.


    "However, in that way, you have a fundamental deficiency. If you have a single five elements, you don''t have such worries. But if you have the five elements together, it''s like five connected rivers, and your Dantian is a vast ocean."


    "But the problem now is that the river is not full enough to enter the sea. Your five elements, fire and martial spirit are about to be completed, and the earth martial spirit is really complete, which is the limit you can achieve in the basic three environments. But your other three martial spirits have become a hindrance to you." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan did not refute.


    He feels it now.


    The soul of the five elements really makes him have the combat power of crushing the same level. Even until now, his inside information and accumulation have been able to run rampant in the Stargate realm. But it also makes his cultivation breakthrough more difficult than others.


    Just as now, whether it is Zhao Wuhuo Zhibai, or Hou buchen, qingxinjiang and others, they have already broken through the hole void, but he still stays in this level of cultivation.


    "What the master said is. In the past, this influence and disadvantage were not strong. But now if I want to break through the divine pill realm and enter the cave emptiness, the five elements must be perfect. As long as there is a gap, I can''t really get out of this step." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan naturally knows something about his own situation.


    His stay in the realm of Shendan is not short. It is not because his accumulation is not enough that he is unable to break through. On the contrary, his foundation is too solid.


    The road of practice is like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea. When it is completed, it will be natural and enter a new realm. But the difference is that Yang Fan wants to build five long rivers, and he must be perfect before he can enter the next realm.


    This is his chance, but it is also his yoke.


    What Yang fan can break through the shackles is absolutely not what he can get after breaking through the shackles.


    "So now, I''ll bring you to perfect your martial spirit." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was ecstatic.


    Perfect martial soul?


    This is tantamount to saying that you are one step closer to a breakthrough.


    "But don''t be happy too early. After years, I don''t know what''s going on here." The old man said again.


    "Resigned to fate." Yang Fan said.


    Opportunity is something that cannot be forced. Having experienced such a life and death edge, Yang Fan''s current cognition is not before, so he doesn''t feel too worried about gain and loss for the elderly.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed the old man on yinshou''s back and deepened.


    The picture in front of us has also become very impact.


    The sky is low, as if connected to the earth.


    The dark sky is the same as the earth, giving people a sense of endless desolation. There are countless barren mountains, one after another, connecting with the sky at the end.


    Yang Fan was shocked by the picture he saw.


    To tell you the truth, in more than a year, he has traveled north and South and experienced countless times. He has seen ancient battlefields, walked through extreme ice fields and traveled thousands of miles of deserts in vain


    Those experiences are incredible for any practitioner. But for Yang Fan, there was not much psychological impact.


    But now, Yang Fan has a feeling of loss and ignorance.


    Even, there was an idea in my heart that I wanted to go over and find out.


    "Here we are!" Then the old man said.


    Yang Fan''s mind turns:


    "Master, where is this place?"


    There are stone tablets and sculptures here, which depict the faces of evil spirits. However, these sculptures are also extremely dilapidated, eroded by wind and lightning, full of traces of years.


    But somehow, Yang Fan feels that behind the sculpture, there seems to be a period of moving songs and tears. Even now, it is full of decay and ferocious, but it still makes Yang Fan''s heart deep.


    "This is one of the original battlefields."


    "These sculptures... No, they are immortal souls of war." Said the old man.


    After that, he was silent. It seemed that the picture in front of him also involved his heart and recalled his memory.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything.


    According to the old man''s history, many things have long been understood. When he went into the void, he took off a head with one hand, and one person warned him that no one in the so-called fairyland dared to say no.


    Such things can''t make the old man have the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    But now, it involves the memories of the old man.


    Therefore, Yang Fan naturally did not dare to speak.


    "Anyway, they are the heroes of the world. Of course, this matter in those years is not worth mentioning at all in terms of what you carry." The old man said again.


    Yang Fan frowned. He wanted to ask about what was involved in him, but he endured it after thinking for a long time.


    "Don''t ask me about some things. I can only say that I''m not qualified. They don''t do it for you. I''m different because our cause and effect has been concluded long ago. You are the center of the storm, and I''m also in this storm."


    "To be more exact, I am also the driver of this storm. However, I want to help you overturn this storm." Said the old man.


    At this point, he also shifted his eyes.


    But Yang Fan felt extremely shocked in his heart.


    It''s like your secret is completely exposed in front of others. There''s no privacy at all. Although he knew that the old man had no hostility to him and was still his teacher, this feeling still made Yang Fan feel creepy.


    If the old man can feel it, there should be a lot of people in this world who can see their roots.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel it because they let me feel it. If they don''t want to, with my current strength, they won''t know your roots at all, so don''t worry about this."


    "That''s all I have to say."


    "Go ahead. There is a place to raise souls in the depths of the continuous mountains. If you have the chance, it should be able to transform your Shuiwu soul." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Remember, you only have three days. I''ll wait for you for three days and take you to another place." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop. He looked at the barren mountain in front of him and kept moving forward.


    Completely abandoned other thoughts and went deep into them.

 Chapter 963

    Desolate mountains and broken walls reveal unyielding and fighting spirit, echoing in the void.


    Yang Fan has no distractions and moves forward on this road.


    Behind him, the old man has long disappeared.


    There was no luster in the dark sky. Looking up, there was only a void. It''s like there was a force that propped up the sky and the earth, but then it collapsed and dissipated to nothingness.


    "Heaven and earth have four poles. If I guess correctly, the secret place in the ice field should be the North Pole!"


    "Then the eastern and southern continents should have the same place."


    Yang Fan thought.


    This place is full of mystery, which makes Yang Fan feel as if it contains some secrets of the whole Wutian continent. If his master hadn''t brought him to such a place today, he couldn''t imagine that there would be such a place in the world.


    But soon, Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    These are not what he should consider now. Even if there is really any mystery, how long the history of Wutian continent is, either it has long been submerged in the dust, or it has long been the opportunity of others. Where can we get ourselves.


    Moreover, he is now on the edge of a storm. This storm, even the existence of the old man at this level, feels thorny, so he can only suffer with the current one.


    In other words, the top priority for him is to improve his cultivation.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan forcibly suppressed some thoughts in his heart and began to continue walking.


    This seems to be an endless road. Although Yang Fan was injured to the origin this time, and the holy palace has been broken, his cultivation has recovered a few points under the condition of continuous drug use.


    Therefore, in this case, Yang Fan''s speed is not slow.


    Not to mention shrinking into inches, close to the horizon, it can definitely be said to be extremely fast.


    Almost every time he breathes, Yang fan can walk out of a distance of tens of feet. But even so, there is still no end.


    The endless barren mountains seem to lead to the depths of endless darkness.


    Of course, if only this, it will not have any impact on Yang Fan.


    But at this time, Yang Fan obviously felt an unknown force hovering in the dark, as if it would come down at any time.


    Under the influence of this force, Yang Fan''s steps fell unconsciously.


    Step by step, like walking on thin ice.


    It seems that as long as he takes one step, a force will come.


    But Yang Fan couldn''t capture this power at all, and even he couldn''t see anything. The only feeling was that when he moved, a forest appeared, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. This feeling suddenly tightened Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that simple!" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    He had guessed this for a long time.


    Although this place is deserted, nothing is impossible for practitioners. If he could walk over here easily, the old man wouldn''t bring him here.


    "Ghost eyes come out!" Yang Fan''s heart sank and put aside his wishful thinking.


    In any case, since we have come here, there is no way back for Yang Fan. Because if you step back, you will fail the old man and the little Firebird in the temple.


    At the thought of the despair and unwillingness in his heart, Yang Fan''s heart surged with infinite fighting spirit.


    That feeling, he absolutely doesn''t want to face a second time.


    Decisively, Yang Fan directly started the ghost eyes.


    He is still suffering from the sequelae of the naked eye, and his mind can only let him see in front of him, and he can''t capture the darkness at all.


    But ghost eyes can.


    Ghost eyes are the product of darkness, so darkness is the real use of ghost eyes.


    Boom!


    For a moment, in the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows, a gloomy idea suddenly surged out.


    Then the ghost eyes opened.


    Hiss!


    Also at this moment, Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning directly.


    He


    Unexpectedly, I saw figures crawling in the darkness in front of me.


    But... This is not the most terrible.


    What''s more terrifying is that it''s not flesh at all, but dead bones!


    On the withered bones, there are flashing light blue spirits.


    Yang Fan also understood in an instant that his previous feelings were derived from these existence.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t feel any malice from them.


    It seems that they all go their own way, don''t interfere with each other, and don''t care about Yang Fan.


    "A group of poor people have turned into white bones and don''t know they are dead." Just then, in the holy palace, the little Firebird suddenly said.


    In a flash, the little Firebird appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I just feel that these people are a little pathetic and want to give them a break." Said the little Firebird.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    I don''t think the little Firebird should be so kind.


    After all, in his cognition, little Firebird has never been a person willing to do good things for no reason.


    This is not in line with his personal design.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m also a man with feelings. The existence of this place deserves respect." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He didn''t know why the little Firebird made such a sigh, but obviously he didn''t interrupt.


    Because he was in awe of this place because of the old man''s previous sentence, which did not destroy the soul of war.


    "What kind of existence is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "How to say? You can understand it as the backbone of heaven and earth." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s face was instantly solemn: "what do you mean?"


    "As you can see, these continuous barren mountains used to support the sky. But then something happened, the backbone broke and the world collapsed, so it became like this." The little Firebird said, his face changed from the previous debauchery, and even vaguely heavy.


    "This continuous barren mountain once held up the sky?"


    "Not only once. Even now, it is the same. If this place collapses, the terror outside the sky will come in an instant."


    Yang Fan''s face was extremely heavy for a moment.


    He didn''t ask more.


    Intuition told him that even if he asked, the little bird''s answer may only be the one once said: don''t ask, just don''t know.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan had to change the topic:


    "Then these white bones?"


    "Maybe it''s someone who, like you, is desperate and comes here to look for an opportunity. It''s just that they don''t have the opportunity."


    Yang Fan and little Firebird talk to each other.


    And Yang Fan also understood.


    This time, little Firebird really moved his heart of compassion, because this piece of earth once supported the sky, and now even if it collapses, it is still guarding the world.


    No wonder he dares to say that this is the backbone of heaven and earth.


    No wonder the old man said before that those sculptures were immortal souls of war.


    Apart from anything else, they can afford it. They say so.


    Also at this time, the little Firebird suddenly shot, and a little rosefinch fire ignited the world in an instant:


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. The fire Lord will give you a ride. If you are unwilling, leave your fighting spirit and bless this land. If not, it will disappear."

 Chapter 964

    Under the fire of rosefinch, these spirits finally collapsed.


    The fire shines, burns the darkness, and makes them understand their true self.


    They... Are already dead.


    What is dying now is their unwillingness and obsession.


    They want to go to the end, but they don''t know that they have long died, so the dying obsession controls the dead body to crawl forward, and finally become white bones, and never give up.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is a little sad to see here.


    Whether they were running for their lives or looking for opportunities, such a result made Yang Fan feel heavy.


    With the help of the little Firebird, the light spot gradually disappeared, and the white bones were crushed.


    Turn into a black earth and blend into the barren mountain.


    It''s like everything never happened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire dissipated, Yang Fan also felt a light around him, and the feeling of "walking with people" in the dark disappeared.


    "What on earth sustained their will and how did they die on this road?" Yang Fan asked.


    In the endless darkness in front of him, Yang Fan felt that he would be swallowed up.


    "Maybe it''s just a hope." Said the little Firebird.


    "Hope?"


    "Hope to live!"


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    This topic is too heavy.


    For practitioners, one of the words they often talk about is that life and death come from heaven, but in fact, when they really come to the edge of life and death, they completely give up everything and just want to live.


    Life and death!


    It has always been a heavy topic.


    Yang Fan looked at his eyes calmly, looked at all the perceptions that had disappeared before, and thought a little in his heart. He didn''t know what they had gone through, but he also believed the words of little Firebird. Maybe he could support them until they died. If he wanted to go to the end, there was only the word of life and death.


    "Go on, where is this? The road will never be so calm. But I can tell you, if you can come to the end, it will be a disaster against heaven." Said the little Firebird.


    But the tone is serious.


    Yang Fan tidied up his mind and, as always, stepped forward.


    Yang Fan also realized that what he had encountered before was only the beginning.


    After a hundred feet, those figures appeared again.


    Along the way, the little Firebird kept using various means. Finally, he hurriedly asked Yang Fan to do it.


    However, at the moment when Yang Fan shot, there was a sudden change.


    The ghost shadows that dissipated the void under the fire of the little Firebird rosefinch were more and more condensed under the light of Yang Fan''s fire. Finally, they bowed to Yang Fan and then integrated into the earth.


    "This..." Yang Fan was stunned and looked at the little Firebird strangely.


    What he did at this time was also the fire of rosefinch, but with the means of little Firebird, there were two results, which were very different.


    In the hands of the little Firebird, there is all transcendence, which directly clings to the destruction and dissipates the heaven and earth.


    But in Yang Fan''s hands, it is a direct sublimation, unquenchable persistence, unyielding, integrated into the earth and blessed this barren mountain.


    "Shit, this is a smash." The little Firebird shouted angrily.


    No more.


    He felt that this barren mountain was the backbone of this world and protected this continent, so he always remained solemn. But now as soon as Yang Fan made a move, his mentality exploded directly.


    He thought these spirits came to hit the face.


    Every time before he started, he would say that dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth. He also opened his mouth to guide them to integrate their obsession into the barren mountains, but none of them gave face, which directly turned into nothingness. Now it''s better for Yang Fan to fight, but let them all die, and even thank Yang Fan


    This makes him intolerable!


    "Little Firebird, tell me honestly, do you know what exists?" Yang Fan didn''t care about the change of little Firebird''s attitude.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to ask this question. He just saw the scene in front of him, which shocked Yang Fan''s heart.


    He thought what little Firebird said was still too one-sided.


    "What existence? Didn''t I tell you? This is the backbone of this heaven and earth. Do you know why no one is involved here? Because I dare not and don''t deserve it. To tell you the truth, in your current world, excluding the existence above, that is, the demon saint of the tiger family before, you don''t even have the qualification to enter here." Said the little Firebird.


    "I don''t know why your master can enter here. But you can probably come in because the storm you are carrying coincides with here." Said the little Firebird. There''s nothing to hide this time.


    "Merged with the storm on my back?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Then he looked directly into the endless darkness.


    In a trance, Yang Fan seemed to see the scene of heaven and earth falling apart, as if he saw great terror, breaking the sky, collapsing the continuous barren mountains, and then entering the world.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes retracted sharply and dared not look any more.


    As he looked back, the distance returned to silence and turned into boundless darkness. But Yang Fan believes that the scene he just saw is definitely not his imagination.


    "Little Firebird, is there something beyond the endless darkness?" Yang Fan asked.


    Vaguely, Yang Fan felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know. If I were you, I would try my best to improve my cultivation." The little bird refused to answer.


    Even his eyes flickered.


    Unexpectedly, on the second floor of the town crime tower, a middle-aged man was looking at everything outside.


    "Cultivation is not good. What''s the use of knowing more." He said faintly.


    But only he could hear it.


    Outside, Yang Fan heard the words of little Firebird and became silent.


    Some words don''t need to be said more. It''s ok now. If you continue to say it, you''ll only get the depreciation of little Firebird in the end.


    Clean up your mood and Yang Fan continues to move forward.


    It''s just that the speed is getting slower and slower.


    That''s too much!


    The ground was covered with dead bones and the spirit was hanging in the air. Even Yang Fan''s action had little effect.


    Even, these spirits have been different from before. They seem to have their own will. When Yang Fan shot, they directly shifted their eyes and locked Yang Fan.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of the world!"


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan''s expression was solemn, and the soul of war suddenly woke up.


    Even at this moment, the power of fire and martial spirit running on Yang Fan suddenly disappeared, and the golden God body condensed in an instant.


    The intention to kill, the intention to fight, came on my face.


    It seems that at this moment, Yang Fan is an intruder, and these beings are the guardians here, the guardians of the world, who want to expel and kill Yang Fan.


    "Come on, this is your real test." The sound of the little Firebird fell.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan frowned and asked, very puzzled.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to fight for heaven? If you infer from the distance, they are the practitioners who wanted to fight for heaven at that time. It''s a pity that they are not qualified enough. They have died without going to heaven."


    "But they are unyielding in their fighting spirit and will not break up for thousands of years. They still want a war."


    "If I''m right, you want to come to the end. Here... Is where you really start." The little Firebird said faintly.

 Chapter 965

    Yang Fan, who was in the barren mountains, naturally didn''t know. At this time, Wutian continent, which had been silent for more than two months, exploded because of a piece of heavenly book on Yuhua mountain.


    Yang Fan: self indulgent and degenerate, deviant and traitorous. Those who cultivate the demon family, kill them altogether!


    The existence of Yuhua mountain is unknown to ordinary practitioners.


    But the old forces on the Wutian continent are clear.


    Zhongzhou, in the imperial court.


    Lightly listening to the report of the slave attendant around, the lazy eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Yuhua mountain? It''s just a dog. But then again, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Yang fan can toss around. You order to go down and postpone all matters related to the east continent. Give Yang Fan some time first." Said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, this order of Yuhua mountain?" The slave attendant next to him asked.


    "Face still needs to be given. By the way, call ye shubian back. The Ye family... It''s time to bleed." Said the emperor.


    "I know. I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    The Ye family, the Su family, the Xia family, and the Wanqi family also changed their complexion at this time.


    But it''s different.


    The Ye family and Wanqi family are silent.


    They thought Yang Fan was dead, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to come out again now. And it has reached the level of letting Yuhua mountain issue a notice and killing people and Demons together.


    "Damn it, why is this little beast still alive? Didn''t he die when he was in Wanfoshan?" The Wanqi family fell heavily.


    Like thunder.


    The whole house is restless.


    On their last trip to the western regions, they waited for countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of the family God dandongxu. Wan jichong even saw Yang Fan''s teeth and claws. It was like a diving dragon rising into the abyss with plump wings and daring to hit the sky.


    Not only is there wan Foshan''s support, but also the rolling of Ye family god man. Finally, if it is not the people of Yuhua mountain, the result is still unknown.


    "According to Yang Fan''s character, he will never give up. If he frees up his hand and comes to..." someone said, and then looked directly at the people in the field.


    Although there was no follow-up, everyone looked solemn!


    Inexplicable panic shrouded directly.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just a little bastard, just a waste of the eastern continent. Now Yuhua mountain has issued a notice that heaven and earth kill together. Do you think he can live?"


    "Yes, we just care too much. In the final analysis, he is a person. Now he has enemies all over the world, except Zhongzhou and the east continent. It''s not too much to say that the whole world is enemy."


    "Besides, our family is not a genius without tyranny. If Yang Fan comes, he will die."


    Someone soon said, cheer yourself up.


    "Well, shut up. You can''t help it. Go to inform heaven and man and let heaven and man be ready to go through the customs. If you have the news of that little beast, kill it and get on top." Suddenly, in the middle of the room, a voice suddenly appeared and ordered to come down.


    And he is the owner of Wanqi family.


    Similarly, this scene also happened in Ye family.


    Zhongzhou, yejiazu land.


    "You see?"


    Somewhere, unknown, a world shrouded in dark stars.


    "Cheng Kong understands that if you don''t make a decision, the wheel will become empty. This is also the purpose of the name given by my ancestor."


    "Don''t worry, I will prove to heaven and earth that the so-called immortal light in the upper world is not rare to me, because I am a God and man!" Ye Chengkong said proudly, as if he was the only one with good luck at this moment.


    "Go ahead, you''d better understand. This time, your Taoist heart reunited and absorbed the gifts of countless ancestors of the Ye family. Your cultivation is already the peak of the xingmen. When you cut Yang Fan, you will break through the xingmen layer and enter another world." An old voice fell slowly.


    Ye Chengkong nodded, turned around and left proudly.


    But for the Su family and the Xia family, there are two other attitudes. They have made friends with Yang Fan and delivered the hand of friendship. Therefore, Yang Fan is facing a choice for them to live.


    So their differences broke out directly.


    "No, we must completely break off the relationship with Yang Fan, or we will be enemies with the world." The Su family, who is dominated by Su Lianyi, resolutely disagrees with repairing the relationship with Yang Fan.


    Not to mention the humiliation Yang Fan brought to Su Lianyi before, just his relationship with Su Hongyi, they will never allow the Su family to stand in line with Yang Fan.


    "Are you afraid that what you have done will lead to Yang Fan''s revenge? But don''t forget that Yang Fan just came out of the eastern continent. Although his current cultivation is unknown, can''t you see the value of Yang Fan before the World War I in Wanfoshan?" In addition, someone opened his mouth and was optimistic about Yang Fan. He thought that Yang Fan had shown that he was qualified to sell their su family team.


    "It''s a gamble on the fate of Nasu''s family!"


    "Don''t you agree that it''s useless? It''s like you''re the owner of the house. Even the owner of the house can''t be generalized. We must discuss a result on this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the Su family was at war, as if they had been divided into two camps, tit for tat.


    In fact, if you want to compare with the Su family, the Xia family should be more harmonious at this time.


    After all, they are more afraid of Yang Fan.


    Of course, the fear is not Yang Fan''s strength, but Yang Fan''s talent. Now, in more than two months, Yang Fan has gone to the point of making enemies in the world, and even let Yuhua mountain issue such an order, which is enough to see the extent to which Yang Fan himself has reached.


    "Let''s see again. We don''t make a move or take a stand on this matter."


    "That''s what I mean. But remember, don''t wait too long. The icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow."


    Finally, the senior management of the Xia family made such a decision.


    At this time, the biggest reaction is naturally the eastern continent.


    For the eastern continent, Yang Fan is the one who changed their fate. Without Yang Fan, they are still in the previous situation of being bullied by others.


    Even, it has long been submerged under the iron cavalry of Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, their first feeling after hearing the news is not fear, but anger.


    At the same time, there is endless shock in the anger.


    Once upon a time, the eastern continent was just the bottom of the five continents. Any strong person in the world who came here could call the wind and rain, dictate and become a man of the highest rank.


    It was Yang Fan who changed everything.


    But they did not expect that Yang Fan could achieve this level in such a short time.


    They don''t know what kind of existence Yuhua mountain is, but they know the meaning of the four words "human demon killing".


    And for this briefing.


    Daqian emperor only responded with one sentence: "Daqian and Yang Fan advance and retreat together, with life and death!"


    Domineering and resolute!


    Although all of them know in their hearts that this sentence is just to make the whole world laugh. Because compared with them, the whole east continent is really too weak.


    Even if the practitioners of the whole east continent add up, there may not be other regions. A sect has great influence. Even if a war breaks out, they will be destroyed at the fingertips.


    But at the moment, they don''t care about life and death or threats.


    They just want to declare their existence to this world

 Chapter 966

    But Yang Fan doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, he looked at his eyes full of war, and his heart soared.


    This is an instinctive response.


    To be fair, Yang Fan doesn''t want to fight with them, because they are not practitioners at all. Although in the mouth of little Firebird, they are even a group of people who are not qualified to fight in heaven, Yang Fan is still full of respect for them.


    "This is your test and your chance. Your soul of war and martial arts, like the eye of God, can see the first opportunity. But to be honest, there is no use except to increase your sense of war. War and martial arts are to cultivate and integrate with war. You lack such creation. But now, this barren mountain is your creation." The little Firebird said aside.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Originally, he wondered why the soul of war and martial arts would start automatically, even with a sense of excitement.


    Now I see.


    This barren mountain... Is the chance of the soul of war.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind surged and his whole body soared.


    "I''m also from Wutian continent. I don''t know if you still have your own consciousness, but I won''t be afraid to fight." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly burst in.


    Soon, a long gun came out of his hand and swept out.


    Boom!


    The light of the long gun is scattered in the sky. Even if there is endless darkness, it can''t stop the killing intention and war intention.


    Under the ghost''s eyes, the soul body in front of him also began a crazy counterattack.


    However, the soul body is the soul body after all. Even if it is dying here for endless time, it can''t resist the power of Yang Fan''s shot.


    Bang bang!


    Spear sweep!


    One spirit after another was disillusioned under Yang Fan''s long gun.


    However, what shocked Yang Fan was that after disillusionment, the spirit body was not scattered, but directly turned into light spots and directly absorbed by his own spirit.


    Yes, it''s absorption.


    At this time, his soul of war and martial arts runs wildly, swallowing the eternal war spirit of thousands of years.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the soul of war is directly radiant at this time. It seems that the surging war intention is enough to burst through the sky.


    Yang Fan has only one mind, that is war!


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan went in with his gun and fought again.


    At present, countless souls dissipated and were swallowed up by the soul of war, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the rear, the little Firebird didn''t shoot again, but looked at his eyes.


    "Cao, I finally understand why I didn''t let you on the second floor. It''s not luck, it''s pie from the sky." The little Firebird was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    If ordinary people face this indestructible soul of war that they don''t know how many years, let alone swallow it, they may not be able to resist a few breath at all. Unless they are the kind of peerless genius who can crush it with their own fighting spirit, they may be able to walk through it.


    But Yang Fan, having the soul of war and martial arts, is equivalent to directly getting the key to heaven.


    So these souls of war now take the initiative.


    not bad


    Now it seems that Yang Fan is fighting a crazy war, but in fact, these souls are dying generously. It''s better to say that they directly completed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also gradually discovered this scene.


    At this moment, even if he doesn''t do it, these souls will actively dissipate and integrate into his fighting spirit.


    "Little Firebird, this is not right. Didn''t they have the posture of expelling me before? Why do they take the initiative to dissipate one by one now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s enough! You''ve got a bargain and sold yourself. As usual, even if you''re an ordinary person, you can devour them in the face of this existence. But once you get out of the soul of war, you completely suppress them." The little Firebird said helplessly.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan knows a little. He guesses that these changes are due to his fighting spirit, but he doesn''t know why.


    "In short, you have the soul of war and martial arts, which is a natural fighter. That is to say, they don''t deserve to fight in heaven, but you can go all the way to heaven. Therefore, they put down their obsession, fulfilled you, and let you take them to the end." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and immediately felt it in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt that there was a kind of respect for himself in the soul in front of him.


    They have preserved some of their pre life consciousness, which is much higher than those they have encountered before. If we can infer from the times, they are the practitioners of the era when the barren mountain did not collapse, and those encountered before are just latecomers.


    For a moment, Yang Fan suddenly felt that these people were admirable.


    He didn''t know what existed in that war, but Yang Fan felt that these people deserved respect.


    "Don''t worry, I will come to an end. If there is a war in the future, I will bear the brunt and array for you." Yang Fan felt it.


    In the face of this situation and the generosity of so many immortal souls, Yang Fan felt a little sorry if he didn''t show his attitude.


    Boom!


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the whole barren mountain suddenly went up and down, and soon more powerful and unquenchable war broke out from the depths.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his ghost eyes sank.


    He felt as if he had done something he shouldn''t have done.


    "You''re awesome. I admire you, xiaofanzi. No wonder the second floor says you can''t do anything and get into trouble first! You''re forcing yourself to add cause and effect. Do you think you don''t have enough cause and effect now?" Asked the little Firebird.


    With complexity in their eyes.


    I think Yang Fan is really stupid.


    "Little Firebird, you mean..." Yang Fan had an association in his heart. He felt that all this was related to his words just now.


    "Yes, you are so excellent. First of all, array to meet the enemy... Tut Tut, fire Lord, I think you are really above righteousness. But congratulations, you''re right. A war will break out here in a short time. Then, you''ll wait for the array to meet the enemy." The little Firebird said angrily, looking at the good play.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan looked up at the depths, looked at the wanton outbreak, the unrestrained breath swept to him, and finally directly integrated into his fighting spirit without any defense, Yang Fan already understood.


    His previous words have been involved in the cause and effect.


    Cause and effect has been concluded!


    In other words, now these forces are no chance to complete themselves. But if you don''t fulfill your oath when the war breaks out, this power is the mace to destroy him.


    For a moment, Yang Fan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But just then, the soul of the martial arts seemed to condense to the extreme. With a roar, the endless and turbulent war spirit directly turned into chaos, and began to churn on Yang Fan''s sea awareness.


    Then in a flash, a beam of light reappeared.


    It directly envelops Yang Fan''s five elements temple.


    Then, Dantian!


    Then, the radiance spread all over Yang Fan''s meridians.


    Yang Fan was shocked. He knew that the soul of war and martial arts began to change

 Chapter 967

    Yang Fan kept sober all the time. Even though he was submerged by the idea of war, he could still keep sober.


    He could feel that his whole body had been ravaged by this force.


    It seems that this kind of indestructible war spirit is transforming itself.


    In the sea, above the divine spirit, the soul of war and martial arts melts and never destroys the war spirit. The war spirit is rampant and shines on the five elements fairy palace.


    "Can you repair the holy palace without destroying the soul of war?" Yang Fan was also very surprised.


    He thought it was just the transformation of the soul of war and martial arts, but now it seems that it is not so simple at all. This power directly shoots at the holy palace.


    Under the light, the five elements Temple began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the previous World War I, Yang Fan lost too much and the holy palace was about to collapse.


    But now, under the moisture of this power, it only takes a few breaths to recover as before.


    But... This is just the beginning.


    The restoration of the holy palace is just a starting point. The surging sense of war surges. The holy palace is immediately shrouded in the sense of war, and countless thoughts of war condense on it.


    Boom!


    Vulcan palace began to degenerate.


    The flames soared into the sky. In the sea of fire, the fighting spirit roared, waved his hands and burst out the fire that rushed out of the sky.


    Yang Fan was directly stunned.


    What immortal operation is this!


    "Trough, trough, trough!" The little Firebird was also stunned and came to a sleeping trough for three times.


    "This is a soldier!" The little Firebird exclaimed.


    He couldn''t keep calm in his eyes.


    "Soldiers? Little Firebird, you don''t have a fever. Aren''t soldiers weapons?" Yang Fan couldn''t suppress his inner shock, but he still asked.


    "Don''t talk to me, fire." The little Firebird''s eyes are full of sadness, and the look of envy is full of his eyes.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He secretly said that the little Firebird was crazy. It was still good. How suddenly it became such an expression.


    But the little Firebird really didn''t continue to say more, just staring at Yang Fan''s temple.


    On the temple, the flame seems to be recasting the temple. Under the impact of endless flame, a dent appears under the impact of flame.


    Impressively, it is a divine human form.


    "What are you waiting for? Run your God of fire decision, lead the Taoist king of god palace and accept gifts." The little Firebird suddenly gave a hint.


    There was still dissatisfaction in his tone.


    It seems that Yang Fan gets such good fortune, which makes him very delicious.


    Yang Fan is helpless about the attitude of little Firebird. However, I still didn''t dare to hesitate and urge the God of fire to make a decision.


    A moment later, the temple opened and the God of fire appeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the God of fire.


    Suddenly, the fire god Dao Jun seemed to have a sense of wisdom. He put his hands together and said faintly, "I''ve seen a Taoist friend! Today I can hold 3000 fire soldiers for the fire god Dao Jun and drive the Taoist friend!"


    Yang Fan was stunned on the spot.


    He looked suspiciously at the little Firebird.


    But the little Firebird said with an agitated face: "don''t look at me, look at what I''m doing, fire Lord, I don''t know."


    Yang Fan said there was no solution.


    Yang Fan felt confused about the emotional changes of the little Firebird. There was no sign at all. It seemed that the expression of the little Firebird had not been normal since the transformation of his war spirit.


    He wanted to ask the little Firebird why!


    Unfortunately, little Firebird seems to be unwilling to give Yang Fan this opportunity at all, and is still indifferent.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to worry. The God King should be angry and have no malice to Taoist friends." But just then, the God of fire suddenly said.


    "Taoist friend?" Yang Fan hesitated.


    "I am transformed by the divine power of Taoist friends. Without Taoist friends, there is no king. You and I are one, you are the Lord and I am the auxiliary."


    "My existence is born for Taoist friends to feel the supreme road."


    "At this moment, the Taoist friends will meet due to fate. They are recognized by the backbone of heaven and earth. The war soul is attached to the body and the holy palace is transformed. The war soul of the fire martial soul cultivator will not die. They enter our holy palace and become the Fire Warrior." Huoshen Dao Jun opened his mouth to explain.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized and looked at the Vulcan Taoist king in front of him. Yang Fan felt that his heart was surging.


    "What are your accomplishments?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I have 80% of my Taoist friends'' accomplishments, and I will cultivate the God of fire!" The God of fire said.


    "What about the huodao soldiers?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Their accomplishments are one level lower than those of Taoist friends. But their combat power is the combat power of Taoist friends at that stage." The fire god gentleman was not arrogant and impetuous, and said slowly.


    "However, you still need to forge ahead and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. If you cultivate today, you can only produce one soldier. When you break through, you can be ten." Huoshen Dao Jun explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He no longer knows how to express his heart.


    It''s shocking. This is amazing nature.


    "I don''t know what bad luck your boy has had. But don''t be too proud. Didn''t you hear? He just called me God King." Said the little Firebird.


    "Yes, yes, you are the God King. You are still the great God King of rosefinch in nine days and ten places!" Yang Fan glanced at the little Firebird and realized the reason for the little Firebird''s attitude.


    Feelings... Because of jealousy.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, the figure of Kirin appeared, came to the little Firebird and looked at Yang Fan in a daze, with a strange expression.


    Finally, he sighed and said, "good luck!"


    Then there is the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s expression is complex: "the road can be expected!"


    Then, the green dragon appeared: "well, I have a showdown. You have an invincible posture."


    Finally, Xuanwu also came out: "Hey, boy, break through quickly and get through this robbery. Your life is infinitely wonderful."


    Several voices fell.


    Although their attitude at this time is very unexpected.


    However, I can still feel that these divine beasts are eating.


    Yang Fan held out his hand:


    "Ah, I''m also very helpless. When this man walks on the ground, the opportunity comes from heaven. You say, angry but not angry!" Yang Fan grinned and said.


    "Hit him!" The little Firebird can''t bear it anymore.


    The five elements are all angry.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care at all.


    Also at this time, several other sacred palaces began to change at this moment.


    "Earthly God, have you seen a Taoist friend!"


    "Shuidao Jun, I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"


    "Mr. Mu Daojun, I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"


    "Jin Daojun, I''ve seen Dao you!"


    The five element Taoist king stood on the holy palace, wearing a robe condensed by Yuan Li, with great prestige.


    Yang Fan saw in his eyes that he had no second feeling except shock.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is nature, this is a real nature.


    Yang Fan even felt that he might not even know his master. Now Yang fan can get this amazing fortune.


    "Yang Fan has seen your Taoist friends. I hope to help each other and climb the avenue together in the future!" Yang Fan said.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the five element Taoist king didn''t respond at the moment, and even had an unspeakable anger on his face.


    "Fellow Taoists, why is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    He naturally believed that the five element Taoist king would never show dissatisfaction with himself.


    After all, Huo Daojun has said before that he is the main and they are the auxiliary.


    "The Taoist priest is too modest. You build an invincible road. How can you say climbing the road?"


    "I''ll do it later. It''s a broken road!"


    "It''s beyond the Tao and respecting heaven and earth!"


    "It''s invincible and vast!"


    "It''s Li Zhen jiuxiao!"


    The five element Taoist King speaks a word.


    Yang Fan is silent and emotional. Does he feel that he is not domineering enough?

 Chapter 968

    As soon as the voice of the five element Taoist King fell, Yang Fan also had a heroic spirit of waving thousands of waves in the wind.


    It seems that one day, he will strive to control the sky and respect heaven and earth.


    Infinite heroic heart.


    "Beautiful! I thought I was arrogant enough before. But now, I find I''m wrong. I''ve met the biggest enemy in my life."


    "Xiaofanzi, you can. In the part of pretending to force, you Taoist kings have come to an end." Little fire birds make complaints about Tucao.


    Originally, he thought that Yang Fan''s fortune covered the world, ancient and modern, and made him a God King who could not help but envy and envy. Now, seeing these Taoist kings, he was so arrogant and arrogant as him, how could he bear it.


    The Lord of the five elements did not pay attention.


    Just stare at Yang Fan!


    "You Taoist friends are right. Yang Fan is too short-sighted. With your help, my road will be invincible!" Yang Fan ignored the taste of the little Firebird, but looked firm.


    The five element Taoist King''s face slowed slightly, saluted Yang Fan and returned to the temple.


    "Yang Fan, practice well. One day you will understand what kind of feat you have accomplished today." Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    Others nodded heavily.


    Then they will return to the temple.


    But


    At this moment, they found that they couldn''t get in at all and were directly rejected by the divine palace.


    "Do you want a face? Do you want a face? This is to make a fuss!" See this scene, little bird of fire. The holy palace was originally their habitat, but I didn''t expect that now they are not qualified to enter the holy palace.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    This... Is a little embarrassing.


    At least these statues are also divine beasts. They have stayed in their own holy palace for so long, but now the holy palace is recast, but in the blink of an eye, they don''t even have the qualification to return to the holy palace.


    "Xiaofanzi, it''s too much."


    "This is crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!"


    "There should be a place for us in the holy palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Qinglong, Baihu and others can''t keep calm at the moment. They live in the holy palace. It''s good!


    It has to be said that it is a natural place to nourish themselves, in which they can recover their strength and get twice the result with half the effort. But now, they have been expelled directly and have no qualification to enter. The contrast between them makes them unacceptable.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll discuss it." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t expect that the five element Taoist king should have such a personality. He clearly said that he would give priority to himself. Why did he directly expel this matter without his consent?


    "All Taoist friends, do it for your convenience?" Yang Fan''s mind is connected to the temple.


    "The Taoist master doesn''t know that the holy palace has been built, which is our Taoist field. How can you allow the divine kings to sleep soundly in the Taoist field?" In the holy palace, the five element Taoist King spoke with one voice.


    Yang Fan pondered in his heart. He felt that what Dao Jun said was also reasonable.


    "Predecessors, I see..." Yang Fan was a little embarrassed to speak.


    "All right, stop talking. I''ll go!" The little Firebird was filled with righteous indignation and looked disappointed.


    "I read you wrong."


    "I''ll go back to Dantian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan looked embarrassed.


    Just when he didn''t know how to speak, the voice on the second floor suddenly appeared: "whatever trouble, come to the crime Tower!"


    As soon as the sound on the second floor fell, the little Firebird and others were gloomy and silent.


    Then, without waiting for their reaction, a light fell on the chessboard, directly enveloping their five bodies, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly. To tell the truth, he was still a little guilty in his heart. How to say, little Firebird, they have the grace of reinvention for themselves, but now they don''t even have a place to stay.


    "Are you free? The transformation of your fighting spirit has not been completed. Do you want to miss this opportunity to refine?" At this time, the voice on the second floor suddenly fell.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized it.


    The mind quickly returned, held its breath and focused on the spirit.


    At this time, the soul of war is surging, and the final transformation is already under way.


    Above the spirit, the door of war and martial arts is wide open, and the immortal war spirit rushes into it madly.


    A thought affected Yang Fan''s invincible will also burst out.


    Starting from invincible, it transited to unparalleled in an instant.


    However, this is only a matter completed in an instant. Under the turbulent indoctrination of this power, the unparalleled will shrinks sharply, as if it were a seed.


    Then in a flash, when all the indestructible war ideas are integrated into it, the seed absorbs enough strength, germinates and blooms, and becomes a towering giant eye in a single thought.


    Yang Fan''s heart also gave birth to a kind of enlightenment in this moment.


    "The will of martial arts is different from cultivation, but on the road of cultivation, it is more important than cultivation." Yang Fan''s mind is open, and the hidden power in the flesh bursts out.


    Boom!


    With a roar in his body, a fearless will broke out in his body as if he had gone overboard.


    There was no accident on Yang Fan''s face.


    Because this kind of power is the creation he got after he had a discussion with the Buddha in the demon tower.


    Because he said how innocent the heaven is, he got the good fortune.


    Most of this power is integrated into the physical body, so now Yang Fan''s physical body can be comparable to the star gate without entering the star gate as it is now.


    Now, stimulated by the immortal soul of war, this power seems to resonate and explode.


    However, this outbreak was integrated into his soul of war and martial arts.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The sea is rolling, and the spirit of war is surging layer by layer, forming a sea of clouds with ups and downs.


    Then, after the power of this is integrated, it becomes more violent.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light formed on the sea of war clouds, and then poured into nothingness.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and then the sea of war clouds did not disappear, but in the middle of the sea of clouds, there appeared a round of pupils like the sun.


    "The soul of war, the eye of God!" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Once little Firebird said that his soul of war is a cheating existence, which can let him control the power of God and anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that now it is really changing towards this aspect.


    With the appearance of the eye of God, the gift of the immortal soul of war finally stopped.


    Yang Fan''s mind returns.


    He had a feeling that he wanted to open his eyes.


    "If you want to fall short, keep going. If you want to open your eyes to kill God one day, keep closed!"


    But just then, the voice on the second floor suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan suddenly stopped his action.


    He can feel that after this transformation, the sequelae of his previous exertion of that power has been completely eliminated. If he wants, he can open his eyes in an instant.


    However, since the second floor is stopped, Yang fan can only be forcibly suppressed.


    "Elder, do you have anything else to explain?" Yang Fan asked.


    The second floor is the kind of person who doesn''t talk much. Although there is little communication, every opening must have a profound impact on Yang Fan.


    "Do you think that''s all you''ve changed now?" Asked softly on the second floor.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Big mistake!"


    "No, what else?"


    Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t believe it, because so far, it has been a great fortune for him.


    But in the eyes of the second floor, it seems that there is nothing. On the contrary, there is a change that I don''t know.


    "In short, your previous words have been recognized by the eternal soul of the barren mountain. The little Firebird said just now, and you bear a cause and effect. What he didn''t tell you is that this cause and effect is closely related to the storm you carry."


    "The bigger the gift you get, the more you will have to pay in the future."


    "Just like now, your biggest change is not the transformation of the holy palace, not the transformation of the soul of war and martial arts."


    "It''s your martial arts will! If your martial arts will was your own will before, now you have inherited a period of faith!"


    The sound of the second floor fell again.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "Wu Dao will?"

 Chapter 969

    Yang fan can''t feel any change in the will of martial arts, or.


    He had no other feelings except the condensation of God''s eyes.


    "Elder, can you make it clear?" Yang Fan asked.


    The second floor never said so much.


    But this time, he told himself for the first time that so many things, in addition to making Yang Fan feel unexpected, are serious.


    "Keep going."


    "At the end of the road, you will see the answer!" The second floor sighed and didn''t say any more.


    Yang Fan''s heart was extremely heavy in an instant.


    The second floor can be warned with such an attitude, which is in itself a problem.


    "Wu Dao will..." Yang Fan repeated. He wanted to use Wu Dao will to test it to see what had changed.


    But as soon as the idea grew in his heart, he stopped directly.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    He just wanted to burst out the will of martial arts, but he felt that his whole body was affected, and his eyes directly wanted to open.


    In other words, he can''t use his martial will at all now. Otherwise, you will open your eyes. In this way, it conflicts with the warning on the second floor.


    In other words, this is a situation without solution.


    Unfortunately, no one has come to solve his doubts now.


    A moment later, Yang Fan gathered his mind, turned his eyes and looked deep.


    "Will you see the answer at the end of the road? In that case, I''ll walk over!" Yang Fan said faintly and set off again.


    He is a person who does not believe in evil. If there is no answer to this matter, Yang Fan is unwilling.


    All the way through, Yang Fan was not hindered. It seems that there is a broad road in front of him.


    However, Yang Fan was not surprised.


    His master once said that this barren mountain is the backbone of heaven and earth. The five element Taoist king also said that he had been recognized by the backbone of heaven and earth.


    This shows that now the barren mountain is like his own back garden.


    However, the deeper Yang Fan went, the heavier he felt.


    War spirit!


    Kill me!


    And countless wails!


    Countless sobs!


    It seems that in silence, someone cries, lacks hatred, someone laughs wildly, and drops blood into the sky


    This feeling was so sad that Yang Fan was distracted.


    It was as if the first World War had been repeated in front of him thousands of years ago. Every step was full of blood and earth.


    Yang Fan sighed:


    "I will never repent of what I said before. If one day, the sky breaks, Yang Fan will fight with a horizontal gun and form an array to meet the enemy!"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell faintly.


    Then in a flash, the sense of tragedy broke out directly.


    Suddenly, the Qiang flute sounded and the horn even camped, as if responding to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled. In a trance, he saw figures wandering, but when he reached out and touched them, they disappeared again.


    "Is it..."


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    He didn''t believe what appeared in front of him was an illusion.


    This kind of feeling is just like what we met on the battlefield of the southern continent before.


    They clearly exist, but they seem to be in another time and space.


    "Don''t think about it. They''re dead." Suddenly, just then, a voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned, suddenly looked up and saw a figure.


    "The living dead!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly connected this person with his master.


    It''s so similar!


    The breath passed from as like as two peas in two people is exactly the same as Yang Fan''s first time when he saw his master.


    "His breath appeared, and I guessed that he brought me a man who can fight for this world in the future."


    "You... Are very good."


    "Although the cultivation is poor, your accumulation is unparalleled today!"


    Said the man.


    Yang Fan said nothing. Facing the sudden figure, Yang Fan was a little caught off guard. At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart also turns sharply when he hears the other party''s opening.


    There is no doubt that he in this population should be his teacher.


    Just... What is called fighting for this world?


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    Yang Fan felt inexplicable, but his intuition told him what this population said.


    It''s him!


    "Elder... What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If you want to ask what happened thousands of years ago, I can only tell you that the buildings will collapse. We have too many enemies to face." Said the other person.


    Yang Fan slowly looked up and his eyes fell on the opposite body.


    Then I saw that there was nothing strange, just an ordinary middle-aged man. There is nothing else except the feeling of the strange living dead in your teacher and your master.


    Even, he could not even perceive the accomplishments of the other party.


    But Yang Fan caught a sentence in the other party''s tone, we!


    If the other side just wants to tell him about the first World War a thousand years ago, it is also the enemy they face, not us.


    "What the elder means is that they will make a comeback soon? There will be a war here soon?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although he had guessed the possibility, Yang Fan still asked again.


    "You''re right. Besides, I heard what you said before. You said, you want to fight with a horizontal gun and form an array to meet the enemy!" Said the middle-aged man.


    There is endless expectation in the tone.


    As if... Finally saw the light.


    "Don''t worry, sir. What I said will naturally be fulfilled. Even if I must die, I won''t shrink back." Yang Fan said firmly.


    To tell the truth, if someone told Yang Fan that you want to protect the Wutian continent and fight for the common people, Yang Fan would scoff and respond with two words: fool.


    But after going through this way, Yang Fan felt the same feeling in his heart, as if he also felt the desolation of the first world war that year.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will promise the first World War.


    This war is not for anyone, just for the lost heroes, that''s all.


    "I naturally believe that if you don''t even have this responsibility, Wu Chuanqi won''t send you."


    "Come on, I know you still have a lot of doubts. Let''s say as we walk!" Said the middle-aged man.


    Speechless all the way.


    They just walked in the dark.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop until there was no way ahead and the sky had come to an end:


    "It was a dark and turbulent era. The war burned the sky, countless strong men fell, and countless heroes were buried."


    "This is the backbone of heaven and earth. It was one of the battlefields of World War I. But now it has become a place to bury bones."


    "Barren mountains are lucky to bury British bones, and heaven is innocent and becomes a villain." The man said, and infinite hatred burst out in his eyes.


    This hatred is so strong that it wants to tear the sky and destroy the world.


    Yang Fan was shocked. Even though he was now transformed and felt the breath, he was still falling into the abyss, as if he had fallen in a flash.


    He didn''t know what had happened that year, which could make the man burst out such hatred.


    As if the world owes and the creatures betray.


    So, at the moment, he just gritted his teeth and endured.


    Fortunately, however, the man''s mood did not last long:


    "Sorry, it''s me. After all, it''s been so many years." The man said, feeling calm.


    "Elder, what happened in those years? If this is a battlefield, what is the ancient battlefield where my master is located?" Yang Fan felt that there were many mysteries. He came to the end to find an answer, but he got deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 970

    Sometimes, one answer is better than all. Countless people live in extreme poverty. Perhaps what they want to pursue is an answer.


    Everything the man said in front of him made Yang Fan feel imprisoned and foggy.


    "Have you ever seen war, only one place?" The man said.


    Yang Fan looked solemn.


    "Since it''s a war, it won''t stop easily. The only difference is the wrong generation and the way of outbreak." The man continued.


    "Wrong generation?" Yang Fan looked up at the man.


    "1300 years ago, there were foreigners circling outside the sky, demons and demons, the top strong of the three sides, and fought in the sky." The man said.


    "That war lasted for a hundred years. The sky collapsed, the backbone was broken, the world was stained with blood, countless heroic souls were heroic, and white bones became mountains."


    "That war... A generation died!"


    The man said, especially at the end, his voice was particularly heavy.


    Yang Fan has no words, he can''t feel it, but now standing at the end of the backbone of this world, he can feel that a touch of tragedy is brewing in the air.


    As for the result, there is no need to guess.


    After a generation''s death, these four words can explain everything.


    The two men were so silent that no one spoke again.


    For a long time, the man broke the silence:


    "In that war, we won, but we also lost." The man said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    What is this? Win is win, lose is lose, what is called, win but also lose?


    "We expelled the foreign invaders, but in the end, they were used by some people." The man said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan frowned and fluctuated emotionally.


    Being used?


    Using the results of countless ancestors'' blood exchange?


    Yang Fan''s heart was full of anger, but he endured it.


    "That''s right. After the first World War in those years, this heaven and earth were preserved. Countless heroes and souls, who were determined to fight, burned soul fire, filled the sky and sealed the heaven and earth. However, someone left a door for those aliens to survive." The man continued.


    What the man said was very plain, but in Yang Fan''s ghost eyes, the murderous intention was difficult to contain.


    "Then it led to World War II."


    "That is to say, thousands of years ago, your master was in the battle of stepping on the sky in the emperor Wushen Dynasty. Unfortunately, the preparation was not enough. At that time, the sky was sealed and Tianzhu Mountain collapsed. All forces on that side used this to confuse people and let the world fight for people with the qualification of flying."


    "So in the Second World War, the whole army was also destroyed, and it can even be said to be tragic." The man said.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts shook, which was also instantly associated with the ancient battlefield on the southern continent.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what the war was like, but what Yang Fan knows is that the whole imperial dynasty was destroyed. But also buried the truth, the hero became a sinner, ferocious, countless.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan clenched his fists.


    An impulse to overturn the so-called immortal earth on the side above his head broke out in an instant.


    The man seemed to feel the change of Yang Fan''s state of mind, and a touch of relief welled up in his eyes.


    "After that, there will be the third war!" The man spoke.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts were also pulled back in an instant: "is there a third war?"


    "Of course, but the third war is not so tragic. It''s just a one-man battle." The man said.


    "A man''s battle?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and some couldn''t believe it. Just a person''s battle is also worth speaking out from the man in front of him.


    "Yes, a man''s fight. However, his fight is meaningful. Speaking, you still have his cause and effect. If he is not dead, maybe you will have contact with him in the future." The man said.


    The color of doubt in Yang Fan''s eyes is even worse.


    Alone?


    And you have cause and effect?


    Do you know such a strong existence?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    "Elder, are you talking about Buddha?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Is he the Lord of Buddha? I don''t know his identity? But with his cultivation, I don''t dare to call him the Lord in front of me." The man said.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "Six hundred years ago, he came here. But he was so naive that he wanted to go beyond here. But later, he also found that there was no end to the war, so he walked up all the way."


    "I told him everything."


    "Not long after that, I heard from your master that someone had found another way to fight along the path they had given me."


    The man said.


    "Hit the road of heaven? They left a way?" Yang Fan asked.


    It was even more shocking.


    Since they have colluded with foreigners, why do they stay in this way?


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    "It''s just a means to deceive the world. If you don''t give people a little hope, people will be impetuous. Remember what I said before, they use flying as a chip to confuse the strong in the world to fight for them?" The man said.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and suddenly realized it.


    "This heavenly path is what they call the chip of soaring. In those days, the little monk should have hit up and pierced the sky. Then it seems that unknown forces fell from it and drowned on this continent." The man said, but he didn''t care too much and didn''t explain too much.


    But this words listen to in Yang Fan''s heart, but it is a direct uproar.


    Six hundred years ago, the great war, the sky burst... And then something fell.


    All this... Is exactly the same as what was recorded by Zhang Qianlu, who got the inheritance of the forbidden path in the Qianlu palace.


    But all this, even Yang Fan himself didn''t think, would involve so much.


    But here, Yang Fan also has a clear understanding of the whole world in his mind. For the submerged history, there is a general restoration.


    answer!


    That''s the answer!


    truth!


    This is the truth!


    But the truth is too cruel.


    Now Yang Fan feels that calling that group of people false gods is a blasphemy against God. They... Are just a bunch of scum who put in the first place and sell their families for prosperity.


    "Well, that''s about all you need to know. So, do you understand? What you have to face in the future is the practitioners of this era, the ''gods'' who collude with foreigners and control the world, and the ferocious and bloodthirsty foreigners. Are you... Afraid?" The man asked, staring at Yang Fan.


    "Afraid?" Yang Fan''s lips opened gently, sighed heavily, and then shook his head slightly.


    "You should be able to see that I carry a lot of things. My existence has been closely linked to this war. Even if there is no today, even if I don''t know the truth. One day, I will walk on the sky and light a long gun to that group of existence."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    He started from embarking on the road of practice and realizing the invincible way.


    Everything is doomed.


    One day, he will fight the master of the so-called rules.


    The man looked at Yang Fan and his face became deep.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care, just continued:


    "I only hate my poor cultivation. I can''t jump into the sky with a long gun and kill the sky!" Yang Fan gave a hard sound.

 Chapter 971

    This is a road doomed to no turning back.


    Especially after the previous war, the master went directly to the world and took a head. This is even more doomed. The war has begun and will not die!


    "OK, what a philistine. Martial legend didn''t find the wrong person, but he took you as an apprentice before he left. Otherwise, I want to speak and take you as an apprentice." The man said.


    Obviously, he was also very satisfied with Yang Fan at this time.


    His eyes were bright and moved.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved violently.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s time to worry about this. My teacher and elder. You are all the strongest in this world. I think the most important thing for us now is the power we can gather together. Therefore, if elder has any means to make me stronger, please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Yang Fan said fiercely.


    Jokes, people in front of you.


    Even if his master is in front of him, he is afraid to be a rising star. And he himself said that the price of forcing back those foreigners was the death of an era.


    And he can become such a living dead man in all the existence that has died in war. It can be seen that he is not ordinary.


    "You''re slippery. I thought you were the kind of person imprisoned by traditional thinking. Now it seems that I misunderstood." The man said.


    "You''re wrong, sir. I insist, but I know that I have a great responsibility. Although I can''t change to the school, I think these things don''t matter in front of right and wrong. In the future, if I lose the war, everything will be annihilated. If I win, my unique knowledge will not be desolate in the world." Yang Fan said.


    He will not miss any chance to improve his cultivation.


    The present opportunity is in front of him and will never be missed.


    "That''s very reasonable. However, you''re wrong. In this war, we may win but not lose. We have paid too much for this generation."


    "This life must come to an end. So you don''t have to speak, I''ll give you something."


    "Let''s go. Thousands of souls and blood have been waiting for boiling." The man said.


    Yang Fan was excited.


    He didn''t know what the heroic war blood in the man''s mouth was, but it was absolutely unusual for the man to show this posture.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed the man and came to a huge blood pool.


    "This is..."


    At a glance, Yang Fan''s heart shook unceasingly.


    The blood pool seemed to erupt like magma, rolling blood waves. And in every bloody spray rolling between, can break out a startling war.


    "This is the war of that year. Countless strong men fought to death and their blood was condensed. It will last for thousands of years and will last forever." The man said.


    "Spirit and blood!" Yang Fan was shocked and looked at the huge blood pool in front of him, with infinite respect in his heart.


    "That''s right. This should be the reason why Wu Chuanqi asked you to come here. To tell you the truth, I can''t see through your blood. It''s very complex, and every kind of blood is strong and outrageous. Even in my heyday, I''m afraid I can''t raise any storm in front of him. These tens of millions of practitioners may have weak blood, and their combat power is not even better than you now."


    "But they are willing to go to the war of death, and the blood falling into the sky contains his will. Just now your spirit has been baptized by the immortal war spirit. Now, taking a dip in it should be able to transform your flesh. But now your cultivation is too low and your flesh power is too strong, so it is impossible to break through. But this power may transform your blood." The man said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are full of expectation, and his heart is also very eager.


    And this desire, Yang fan can clearly perceive that it is burst out of his own blood and bone.


    In other words, his blood is longing for this power.


    "Go in. When you come out, I''ll send you another fortune." The man said.


    Yang Fan hugged his fist and didn''t say much.


    Then jump into the blood pool.


    In an instant, the blood pool surged, and layers of blood curtain suddenly appeared, rolling waves directly submerged Yang Fan''s body.


    "Now he should be able to fight the xingmen in the realm of divine pill. He is stronger than the original Buddha in those days. When he comes out, if he can use the power of blood, he will be invincible in the xingmen realm. If he can ignite the demon heart, even if it is above the xingmen, it should not be so easy to want his life." The man looked at Yang Fan who didn''t enter the blood pool and said with a little thought.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan has been running through the star gate. Before that, his soul of war and martial arts was transformed, the holy palace was rebuilt, and the king of the five elements road was established in it. Now, even if he doesn''t have the fortune in front of him, it''s not a simple thing for the strong man on the Stargate to want his life.


    Of course, another possibility is that he overestimated the combat power of this era.


    However, with the changes of the times, surprise is inevitable. Without positive comparison, it is naturally impossible to know the gap.


    So I won''t say much here.


    Besides, Yang Fan, the moment he entered the blood pool, his blood force began to work directly.


    Therefore, Yang Fan lost consciousness directly.


    But this does not affect his transformation.


    Visible to the naked eye, the blood in the blood pool dried up and was directly absorbed by Yang Fan, making Yang Fan become a blood man in an instant.


    "This... How is it possible!" The man was surprised.


    Seeing the change of the blood pool at the moment, his face also changed greatly.


    He has experienced too much. Even in his time, his life experience can be called a legend. But now seeing this scene, he still couldn''t help turning pale.


    "It seems that I still underestimated his blood. Unexpectedly, thousands of heroes can gather war blood and swallow it." The man gave a faint sound.


    Originally, he thought that even if Yang Fan''s blood is special, he can only absorb the power of the blood pool and transform a layer at most.


    But now it seems that what he thinks is too simple.


    Now it is not absorbed, but swallowed directly.


    Moreover, if there is no accident and the current trend continues, Yang Fan will not stop until the blood pool is dry.


    But for him, there was only surprise in his heart.


    The stronger Yang Fan is, the greater the hope.


    "Good boy, I want to see how bad you are." The man said, standing directly with his hands down, just looking at the blood pool, Yang Fan swallowed it madly.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, a day passes.


    The blood pool dropped by half, and Yang Fan showed no sign of awakening. But there was a terrible smell on him.


    Then, the next day.


    The blood pool has bottomed out, and Yang Fan still has no wake-up trace.


    On the third day, the blood pool dried up, but Yang Fan was still in a coma.


    But the man''s eyes were dignified.


    "Three days have come, and the boy still doesn''t wake up. Isn''t this trouble?" The man frowned and said.


    Three days is a limit.


    Because here, it is still feared by the so-called upper world.


    Every three days, a force will come to seal here.


    If Yang Fan is sealed inside at this time, he must have nowhere to hide and be directly exposed to each other. At that time, even if he did, let Yang Fan leave.


    Yang Fan will also be exposed and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Suddenly, at this moment, he felt a pair of eyes directly locked on him.


    A sudden turn.


    "Are you awake?" A man is happy. But soon, he found something wrong, because at this time, Yang Fan, who opened his eyes, gave him a sense of terror.


    In a flash.


    Beyond the endless darkness, bursts of roar erupted directly, as if there was a powerful force bombarding the sky

 Chapter 972

    In this instant, the darkness was flooded with blood light, like the eye of disaster, looking down from the end of the sky to penetrate here.


    "Boy, close your eyes unless you want all our efforts to fall short." The middle-aged man shouted.


    Even some anxiety and helplessness.


    Yang Fan was confused, but he also heard this sentence and slowly closed his eyes.


    As Yang Fan closed his eyes, all the changes between heaven and earth returned to peace. After that, Yang Fan sat under an abyss and his strength began to converge.


    The man was not calm for a long time.


    His eyes locked Yang Fan, and the light in his eyes was deep: "what power can attract their attention."


    At this moment, Yang Fan really surprised him. He has guessed that Yang Fan''s strength is unusual, and he also knows that Yang Fan bears some great cause and effect.


    But he knew at this moment that he still underestimated the power of Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s breath finally calmed down.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan spoke.


    "I... no, can I ask, what is the blood in your body?" The man asked, and even his self appellation changed between his openings.


    "I don''t know, but the blood power is a little difficult to control. Every time I cast it, I will fall into a coma. However... This time I swallowed the war blood here, I feel I can control part of the blood power." Yang Fan said truthfully.


    He could feel that his current blood had been divided into seven levels with this transformation. And now he can control the first level of power.


    In other words, if he wants, he can unlock the power of blood, instead of falling into a coma as before.


    "If you open the power of blood, what degree of combat power can you reach now?" Asked the man.


    "The star gate is invincible. Those above the star gate haven''t fought yet, but if it''s just the level of tiger demon saint, I''m confident that I won''t lose or die in a war!" Yang Fan said.


    It can be said that this chance transformation has made him improve in an all-round way.


    However, Yang Fan himself is not sure about the specific combat power, so now he only conservatively estimated his combat power, not too arrogant.


    The middle-aged man smacked his tongue.


    He naturally heard the confidence in Yang Fan''s tone, which was innate. He can also see that Yang Fan''s martial will is extremely overbearing.


    Moreover, after the baptism of the immortal soul of war, it has now reached a critical point.


    "I see. No wonder you just opened your eyes and that kind of change will happen. It turns out that your martial will has reached the edge of breakthrough. Once your martial will breaks through, it has exceeded the limit that the world can bear." The man nodded frequently, as if he had realized something.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Will martial arts break through?


    The second floor said before that his biggest change was not the soul of war and martial arts, nor the transformation of the holy palace, but the will of martial arts. He didn''t feel much before. But now even the man in front of him said that, and Yang Fan naturally realized this in his heart.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also realized that his martial will had been connected with his eyes.


    "Senior, what is the concept of the fourth level of martial will?"


    The will of martial arts is different from cultivation.


    But it confirms a person''s heart to the Tao.


    A kind of martial will is a way of practice. Everyone has his own way of practice, so the will of martial arts is also different.


    "The will of martial arts is different, but no matter which way you take, you must have great courage and faith. If you don''t have the determination to connect with heaven, you don''t deserve to be called the will of martial arts at all. The will of martial arts in the first three layers needless to say, is the embodiment of their own cultivation. But the will of martial arts in the fourth layer is a transformation. The road can connect with heaven, and the fourth layer is the will of martial arts. To this extent, no matter how you cultivate, it is simply the will of martial arts , you can crush the strong in the Stargate realm. " The man said.


    Yang Fan''s heart also moved violently.


    "All over the sky?"


    If you say you''re not excited, it''s false.


    As early as before, when he entered the third layer of unparalleled will, he knew that it was impossible to understand without entering the hole. Today, I am still stuck in the realm of divine pill, but the will of martial arts goes to another level.


    How can I not be excited!


    "Yes. It''s all over the sky. But don''t be too excited. Although your martial will has reached this level, you can''t use it now. Otherwise, it will inevitably lead to the advance of this war." The man said.


    "I understand!" Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    He didn''t ask the reason, but the second floor also said that if he wanted to open his eyes and kill God, he had to close his eyes.


    But now his martial arts will, since it has been linked with his eyes, is doomed and cannot be used.


    "Well, you have basically taken away all the opportunities here. In your previous war, the spirit was damaged and the martial spirit collapsed, and all of them have been repaired. Moreover, you have such good fortune, which is estimated to have exceeded the expectations of the martial legend." The man said.


    The implication is that Yang Fan should go.


    "Moreover, there is less than an hour left now. If you don''t leave again, you may expose your identity and be targeted by that group of scum." The man said.


    "Is there only one hour left?" Yang Fan suddenly didn''t expect that he had spent so long in the blood pool.


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid." The man said casually.


    Originally, he felt that Yang Fan''s exposure was not a good thing for them. It can be predicted that Yang Fan''s current changes, he felt that he had considered too much.


    Like Yang Fan, he is struggling in a pool of blood.


    Even if it is targeted again, it makes no difference.


    "What does the elder mean?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled, and his intuition told him that the man''s words meant something else.


    "I don''t mean anything. Besides, I have nothing to teach you. Your cultivation has reached its limit in all aspects. Even in those days, there was no one who could reach your level and cross two levels and fight a war. But... I can ignite the devil''s heart for you." The man said.


    Yang Fan''s breathing was very short.


    To tell the truth, he has seen demons, and even in the mouth of living people, he is a demon.


    But about the power of the devil, he never really showed it.


    The only thing is that the devil reads a move, the sofa is ruthless, that''s all.


    But Yang Fan believes that it should never be so simple.


    After all, he once awakened the true evil idea and saw a demon shadow from the unknown. That kind of terror, even if it was just a memory, would make him take a cold breath.


    So now when a man opens his mouth, Yang Fan is full of desire.


    "Please teach me!" Yang Fan has a serious face, hands arched, and a studious look.


    "OK. But before that, you have to solve the immediate problem." The man said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He was about to speak, but suddenly he felt the sudden explosion of inexplicable forces.


    This power directly enveloped the whole barren mountain.


    Brush!


    In silence, the power washed down one after another, pounding the barren mountain again and again, as if to seal here and become a lost place.


    Yang Fan looked at it suspiciously.


    "As you think, this is the masterpiece of that group of people. They want to seal Tianzhu Mountain forever, drown the past and cut off that period of history. Therefore, you can see this desolation. Because the world... Can''t see it at all." The man said faintly.


    "What does the elder mean? Disintegrate this power?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No, it''s not what I mean. It''s your choice. Do you dare to fight?" The man asked, his eyes burning, waiting for Yang Fan to make a choice.

 Chapter 973

    Dare you fight?


    In the man''s words, there is expectation.


    Yang Fan looked up in an instant: "why don''t you dare? Just to ask for justice for the spirit on Tianzhu Mountain."


    Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    Along the way, too tragic!


    The death of their generation has made a group of demons and monsters. Their war will not die and their souls will not disperse, but in the end, they can only drown on this barren mountain and even bear the repression of a group of villains.


    How can you bear it?


    Now that the other party comes to the door, Yang Fan is naturally fearless and will fight for himself.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you fight. When you come back, I''ll light the devil''s heart for you and send you luck!" The man said.


    Yang Fan nodded gently.


    Then in an instant, his figure rose to the sky.


    Turn into a streamer and disappear into endless darkness.


    Outside the barren mountain, martial legend, that is, master Yang Fan, also looked up at the sky.


    "I know you can''t stand your temper. But it''s good. Declare war in advance." Wu Chuanqi gave a faint sound, stared at the void and said no more.


    At this time, above the void. Yang Fan stood under the sky and felt the power coming from the boundless darkness.


    Gradually cold in the ghost eyes.


    "Prohibition!"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s forbidden power can be seen. The falling force is array pattern, which will cover the barren mountain and cover the heaven and earth.


    "No wonder the master said before that there was only three days. It turns out that this power can only shield and cover here for three days." Yang Fan now controls the initial ban and knows the power of the ban. Although he rarely uses this power, it doesn''t mean he can''t.


    "The spirit of war and the soul of war will not disappear, so they arranged strength again and again to cover it up."


    "But this time, it''s over."


    Yang Fan was disappointed.


    He can probably guess that there must be an array in this nothingness and above the sky, which is aimed at here, otherwise it can''t be so punctual once every three days.


    What Yang Fan wants to do at this time is to break this array.


    He wants to let the desolation once submerged return, to let the souls of war dead see the sun again, and to let this world witness their glory.


    "If you just isolate the power of this array, it''s easy. You just want to go back. If you want a strong attack, you can use other power."


    "However, with my current strength, it''s not realistic to break the sky and smash the array." Yang Fan thought.


    His master can probe into the world with one hand.


    But he can''t do it yet.


    "If a strong attack doesn''t work, I''ll use something else. Although I can''t open my eyes now, it shouldn''t be a problem to use the power of banning the Tao!" Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    This war is not just for himself. It is for the heroes who died in the war for this continent. Since Yang Fan accepted their gifts, they naturally couldn''t flinch and wanted to correct their names.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan must fly into the air.


    Start running chessboard power.


    But just then, the sea chess board suddenly began to spiral violently.


    Between longitude and latitude, these words are arranged in the void.


    "Thousands of machines, thousands of arrays. Change Yin and Yang, palm heaven pattern. Backhand Luo Dao, cover hand weaving heaven and earth!"


    The word flashed by.


    Then, mystery came to Yang Fan''s mind.


    At the same time, the forbidden knowledge in Yang Fan''s mind is also connected.


    "This......" Yang Fan was surprised.


    This change made Yang Fan feel incredible.


    "What''s strange? Your spirit power was not strong enough in the past, but now, your spirit has changed, and the power of the chessboard can be solved naturally. It can only be said that you didn''t deserve to control before." The voice of the little Firebird suddenly appeared.


    "I see." Yang Fan expressed his understanding.


    It has to be said that the unsealing of the chessboard power just solves the problems in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Originally, Yang Fan felt that he needed to use the power of the chessboard to collapse the power against here.


    But now, it''s no longer used. Because at this time, the creation brought to him by the chessboard is the power against the array.


    "Thousands of players... Gee, it''s really a chessboard. I don''t know how strong the master of the chessboard is. He dares to say such words." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t be too complacent, you''re far from it! This power is far from as simple as you think. What you control now is only the power matching your spirit. If you improve later, you will naturally see the horror of this power." The little Firebird said again.


    "I understand!" Yang Fan said frankly.


    If you can tell the truth of luozhi and understand the hegemonic nature of heaven and earth, it would be a little too small if you just break the array.


    It''s just that what Yang fan can use now is just this power for the time being.


    The little Firebird''s voice also disappeared, as if to dispel Yang Fan''s doubts.


    Yang Fan no longer hesitated, stared at his right hand, and then patted the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the palm changes and condenses into tens of feet. Under the pressure of the palm and above the void, the power that comes down suddenly has nothing to hide.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, manipulated the palm of his hand, netted all the power in his hand, pinched it gently and broke it in an instant.


    At the same time, above the endless void.


    In a valley hundreds of miles around.


    "It''s not good. Someone''s hand is delegated, and the array power is broken."


    "Who is so bold? It''s reckless."


    "Come on, through the array, go down and have a look!"


    A sound of confusion appeared.


    They are the people in charge of guarding the array. This array, which covers the whole valley, is the source of power for Tianzhu Mountain.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan shot to break the power of the array. Naturally, they can also feel it. All of them were shocked and ready to explore.


    On Tianzhu Mountain, the middle-aged man watched Yang Fan wave his hand and disintegrated the power between his backhands. His eyes were even more excited.


    "Break the formation? Can it be so simple?"


    Outside Tianzhu Mountain, in the eyes of Wu Chuanqi, the essence shines:


    "What a strange power, it seems to contain the Tao and reason of heaven and earth, and restrain all arrays."


    I have to say that Yang Fan''s performance at the moment is amazing to them.


    They had also suspected what strength Yang Fan would use to start the war.


    Unexpectedly, all this is like nothing in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Above the void, Yang Fan''s heart is also moved.


    "OK, what a thousand machine player. From now on, the prohibition of the world is like nothing in my eyes. The backhand can arrange the power of banning the Tao, and covering the hand can break the prohibition of others." Yang Fan''s heart is full of pride.


    But this is not over.


    What Yang Fan wants is to completely smash the above array and make Tianzhu Mountain reappear in the world. So that''s not enough.


    "Although I can''t probe into that world yet, if your array power can come down, mine can go up naturally." Yang Fan thought in his heart, and immediately his ghost eyes flashed.


    At the next moment, Yang fanqian machine was manually.


    And the whole void began to change at this moment.


    Rain and wind, lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 974

    This is the strength of Qianji hand, which attracts the force of the five elements of heaven and earth, weaves the truth and arranges the array patterns.


    Inexplicably, the continuous barren mountains began to shake, and it seemed to feel the battle of Yang Fan.


    Boom.


    The barren mountain shook and burst into a loud noise as if it had burst. Then in a flash, countless blood stained broken blades soared into the sky and melted into Yang Fan''s palm.


    "The wind rises!"


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled and his fighting spirit was frozen in one eye.


    Hoo!


    A strong wind rises, howls in the dark, and howls between the sky and the earth.


    "Rain falls!"


    The palm of Yang Fan''s hand turned to the sky, and the war spirit clanked like iron, trying to pierce the dark dome.


    Tick!


    There was rain falling from the sky, but it circled in the air and gathered in the main red of hurricane, impacting the sky.


    "Dust flying!"


    "Soldiers gather!"


    "Flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan stood in the void, and his contemptuous voice echoed in the void, just like the God of war, a cavity of war against the sky. However, it is a pity that there are only two figures staring at him under the sky and in the place where hundreds of millions of war souls are immortal.


    "This boy, the backhand provokes the power of heaven and earth to condense the array, such means..." Wu Chuanqi didn''t say much.


    But at the moment, he was also shocked by Yang Fan.


    Between the clenched fists, infinite expectations grow in your eyes.


    "Is this a declaration of war?"


    On the other side, on the barren mountain, the man looked at Yang Fan''s action and felt the towering war spirit on Yang Fan, and his sight also fell on Yang Fan.


    In the dark, behind the man, there seems to be a shadow, like a shadow.


    "Will it start again?" A voice came out of the void.


    "Not yet, but soon. But in this life, let''s take the initiative to fight." The man said.


    "By him?"


    "Yes, with him!" The man''s eyes are firm. In his heart, the war drum was beating, as if he had risen to the sky with Yang Fan and wanted to fight fiercely in the wild.


    However, he endured it after all.


    Because as he said, now is not the time.


    Because now, it''s just Yang Fan''s fight alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    He concentrated on the depiction of the array.


    The thousand machine hand waved the void, painted the array pattern and weaved the truth. Under his means, all kinds of forces gathered into an array.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrink:


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the array has become, and the towering killing is intended to break out in the array.


    Because this array is killing array.


    Yang Fan just wants to use this war to show his determination. Therefore, once he makes a move, he must collapse the other party and let Tianzhu Mountain reappear.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes solidified and locked in the void. The fire wings erupted again, surging with infinite fire light, shining in the void, dragging Yang Fan''s body and shaking up.


    Yang Fan holds the kill array in his hand and faces the void.


    "Unbridled, mole ants in the lower world, who dares to violate heaven''s power?"


    Suddenly, a voice fell.


    Immediately, figures emerged from the void, stood on the dome and stared at Yang Fan with a fierce face.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t understand why these people could go down.


    Because the feeling they give Yang Fan is too weak.


    It''s not a level at all with the one I saw in the demon clan before. But the person in the demon family still needs the power of Yuhua mountain as the medium to come to this world. But how did these people, so weak, appear here?


    But Yang Fan didn''t think much.


    Since it is to tell the world, it must be indomitable and show character.


    Yang Fan kept on walking and went straight to the dome.


    "Bastard, a waste in the realm of divine pill, dare to offend Tianwei. Do you know that your sin is unforgivable!"


    "Don''t stop and accept my punishment."


    "Step forward, die!"


    A sound fell.


    With a high face, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. Between the lower boundary of mole ants and the upper boundary of Tianwei, Yang Fan was even more murderous.


    "Can you be the one guarding the array here?" Yang Fan stopped and looked at several people in front of her.


    "People in the lower world are not idiots. They can even know that there are arrays here. But since they know, how dare they offend Tianwei?"


    "Just looking for death. After a long time of comfort, I feel strong enough. As everyone knows, mole ants are mole ants. Even if they develop muscles, they are just stronger mole ants."


    "We are too kind to give them a way to live. The people in the lower world are no different from cattle, sheep and animals. They raise unfamiliar white eyed wolves and give them peace. They even want to turn the sky!"


    The people in the void ignored Yang Fan at all and still looked arrogant.


    In their eyes, they are heroes and guardians of the world.


    It was they who brought peace and glory to this continent.


    Yang Fan listened in his ears and wept blood in his heart.


    This... How shameless, can we achieve this degree, distort history, cover up the truth, and beautify ourselves.


    A thought of fluctuation, Yang Fan''s heart is killing and raging.


    He wanted to kill them now and baptize their sins with blood.


    "Wait, when my five elements are complete and my eyes are opened, I will set foot on this world and open my eyes to kill God." Yang Fan secretly swore in his heart.


    Together, Yang Fan''s breath became more and more fierce.


    But of course, the killing intention can''t be concealed from others.


    In the void, a playful look suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people:


    "Why, aren''t you convinced? Mole ants, don''t you say what you can do with your only divine Dan cultivation? Even if you are a hole empty and a star gate, what can you do? In front of us, you are just mole ants in the lower world."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. The means of our Tianzhen sect can seal even thousands of miles around and make them disappear between heaven and earth. What can you do if you are a god pill and mole ant?"


    "Give you a chance. Now kneel down and surrender, bathe in the light of our God, and let you become God''s running dog. Otherwise, die!"


    Yang Fan looked up slowly:


    "God? Running dog? It''s just a villain who claims to be God. Your bones and blood have long been filled with the blood of running dogs. When it comes to running dogs, you''re the dog who sold this world." Yang Fan fought back coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Dare you blaspheme? Send you to death!"


    "The moon burns Jinghua!"


    Suddenly, the people in the sky were angered. Yang Fan''s attitude angered them. They thought Yang Fan was blaspheming, disdaining their divine power and provoking them. So at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, they shot directly.


    Brush!


    Above the sky, there was a round of silver light, like the bright moon, but in a flash, it turned into a knife and fell.


    Yang Fan didn''t even look at it. He didn''t even have the desire to do it. Just urge the array of hand support and gently fiddle with it.


    Brush!


    The hurricane swept the sky and rolled it upside down. At the moment of leaving Yang Fan''s hand, it directly turned into a wind knife and cut the falling moon blade against the sky.


    Keng!


    The awn of the wind knife drowned silver in an instant and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    But... This is not the end. At the moment when the silver moon blade disappeared, the wind knife continued to move forward, whistling across the sky, and then disappeared.


    Above the void, several people were startled into a cold sweat.


    "It''s just a silver gun and wax head. It''s arrogant. That''s all." Someone said.


    "Yes, but there are also some means. Younger martial brother, you can''t do that. You didn''t kill a waste in the divine pill realm." Then someone echoed.


    But they didn''t get any response.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Huh?"


    Several people''s eyes turned and looked at the person who had shot before.


    But it didn''t matter. Their faces changed from relief and pride to horror.


    Because there is only one headless body in front of them.


    Not far behind him, a head stared at the darkness, dying in peace.


    But Yang Fan, still indifferent, just slowly opened his mouth: "this is God?"

 Chapter 975

    Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    Immortals may exist, but they don''t even deserve to carry shoes.


    "You... You killed him?"


    "How dare you? How dare you kill? Don''t you know who we are?"


    "Reverse, reverse, you dare to hurt us."


    A roar of anger and disbelief came.


    They never regarded the people of Wutian continent as people, but now, it is the mole ants in their eyes that break their fantasies.


    "Hurt you? Think too much. Do you think you''re here and have a chance to go back alive? Don''t hurt you. What if you kill you?" Yang Fan asked quietly.


    Wounding?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    From the moment Yang Fan took that step on the barren mountain and stepped into the sky, it was doomed that a road of war between blood and fire had been opened.


    He is declaring war on this so-called God.


    As he thought in his heart, he wanted to burn the soul of war that drowned the hearts of the world, and let the glory between heaven and earth reappear in the world.


    "What?"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Yang Fan''s words directly frightened them, and their fear burst in an instant.


    At this moment, they felt that death had enveloped them, and Yang Fan was a veritable murderer.


    "It''s hard to go! Close the channel and cover up the array."


    Someone reacted.


    They''ve stayed here. They didn''t know it at all. Moreover, Wei''s is of no use at all, because Yang Fan has never paid attention to their world.


    "Yes, run!"


    "As long as we return and close the sky, there is nothing he can do. When we inform the people in the sect, there will be no place for him to die."


    "Go!"


    Several people were in great panic. At this moment, they were frightened by Yang Fan and just wanted to escape.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop them, just watched them leave coldly.


    Just a moment when a few people disappeared into the dark.


    Yang Fan moved. He held the five element killing array in his hand and pushed it up.


    Directly follow the figure of several people and disappear into the infinite darkness.


    In a moment of silence, a touch of cold appeared at the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth: "explosion!"


    One word spits out, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes lock the void and wait quietly.


    At the next moment, the sound of bursting burst out on the nothingness of the sky. Even if the heaven and earth and the sky above are sealed, we can still feel the explosion of that terrorist force.


    At the same time, there were screams. But soon, it was submerged by the violent explosion and no longer existed.


    Yang Fan gently provoked at the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly.


    This result has been in his expectation.


    If he doesn''t want to, none of those people can leave. It can be said that Yang Fan deliberately did it when they left. If you want to penetrate the power of the array through the seal on the sky, the power will be greatly weakened. Therefore, these people came down just in time for Yang Fan to take advantage of them and bring up the array.


    In this way, the power of the five element killing array can be brought to the extreme.


    In a moment, the sky returned to calm.


    But unlike before, Yang fan can no longer feel the power of array in nothingness.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, the barren mountain was shocked.


    The roar resounded through the heaven and earth, as if it were the immortal soul of war, roaring up to the sky and responding to Yang Fan, this noisy battle!


    Yang Fan turned around and looked at the barren mountains under him and the endless dark sky. Finally, there was a glimmer of dawn. A corner of the vast sky had even reappeared in heaven and earth, and his heart was full of relief.


    "Hahaha, well done. Boy, I didn''t mistake you."


    "Even, you are better than I thought. I thought you just broke the power of the ban and killed several people easily. Unexpectedly, you directly destroyed the array."


    "Good!"


    The man laughed and his eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    Cold and arrogant as he was, he was amazed by Yang Fan again.


    "Master, I just did what I thought I should do. Although I was burdened with a sea of blood, I have no regrets. If I were given another choice, I would not change. Even if I were not as lucky as today, I would stand on the sky in the next war."


    "I just want a clear conscience!" Yang Fan said.


    This is not to show the primacy of righteousness in your heart. Even the opposite!


    The reason why Yang Fan said this is only to lament the tragedy of World War I that year. The people in the world have already lost their original heart under the brainwashing of the so-called immortal God.


    Even at this moment, Yang Fan thought he was a little lucky. If it weren''t for the restart of the soul of the five elements, his life might have been muddled along with the current, and there was almost no way. If he untied the veil of heaven and earth, he might have become


    These so-called running dogs of immortals.


    "You deserve it, but don''t worry. In the future, you won''t be alone. Wutian continent will never be afraid of a war." The man said, his eyes slightly pondering for a while.


    But soon, he recovered: "go, since I said, when you return, I''ll light the devil''s heart for you, and I''ll never break my promise." The man took Yang Fan and walked to the depths of the barren mountain.


    Yang Fan looked at the man''s back and finally asked, "senior, are you also a demon cultivator?"


    Yang Fan didn''t think too much about the identity of a man. If he hadn''t done it today, he felt that he could comfort the ghost of the barren mountain, he wouldn''t even be qualified to ask.


    "My Lord, the devil is holding the sky!" The man stepped and said with his back to Yang Fan.


    And the breath on his body, at this moment, became a rising evil spirit, looked up at the sky, seemed to swallow the sky and the earth, and respected for me


    At this time, outside the barren mountain, Wu Chuanqi looked at a corner of the barren mountain that reappeared in front of him.


    "The great world! It''s finally opened! This world is over."


    After that, his eyes looked at the sky and his killing intention was violent.


    At this time, on the endless sky and nothingness, in a towering valley.


    "The array is broken!"


    "Damn it, how dare a group of mole ants turn the sky?"


    An angry sound came from the deep valley, and then in an instant, a figure turned into an aura and disappeared directly.


    Another area.


    The Jiuchong heavenly palace hangs high for nine days. It is incomparably towering. It is like a real place for the cultivation of immortals and Buddhas, surpassing all sentient beings.


    "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die forget who gave them a thousand years of peace. In that case, let''s get rid of it completely."


    "Inform Shentu, three sects, seven pavilions and two demon palaces, and select excellent disciples of the sect. God is in Zhongzhou and will wash the generation with blood."


    At the top of the nine palace, a sound fell.


    Then for a moment, the dark tide surged on this divine land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the barren mountain, Yang Fan was bathed in dark light, as if he were integrated into this dark world.


    Especially his ghost eyes, at this time, burst out a cold meaning of ignoring heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, it''s a true evil idea. The evil heart has just been ignited, and it already has such power. Yang Fan, how do you feel?" Wan Cang asked.

 Chapter 976

    Wan Cang''s eyes were shining and stared at Yang Fan and asked.


    He is extremely satisfied!


    Even if it was him, the devil before the ages, he felt infinite emotion in the face of Yang Fan''s awakening of the true devil.


    Even his was full of envy.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan, who has awakened the true devil idea, can turn into a devil as soon as his devil heart is ignited, a devil who really lives with heaven and earth.


    This idea does not lie in what skills he has practiced or how many things he has done that hurt nature and reason.


    But lies in that I am invincible and arrogant.


    Yang Fan slowly moved her eyes and fell on WAN Cang.


    "Very good!"


    Light two words, cold and heartless. It seems that in the face of the current sadness, there is no previous respect.


    But wan Cang didn''t care.


    On the contrary, the more indifferent Yang Fan is, the more gratified he is in his heart.


    Now Yang Fan''s evil heart is ignited, and his arrogance is like a natural devil, covering mountains and rivers and swallowing heaven.


    "Now, if you ignite the devil''s heart, how about your combat power?" Wan Cang asked.


    "If I am a devil, those who block me will die!" Yang Fan said that he did not give a positive answer, but expressed a manic attitude.


    In Wan Cang''s eyes, a pure light was burning: "if it is above the star gate, can we fight?"


    He stared at Yang Fan closely.


    Yang Fan brought him too many accidents. Especially now, Yang Fan made him feel the hope and the hope of the whole Wutian continent.


    "I don''t know, but no matter who it is, I have the heart to fight and never die!" Yang Fan''s cold eyes sank, and there was no human emotion on his face. The cold voice seemed to express his indomitable heart and release his true evil intention.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. To tell you the truth, you have brought too many surprises to me. If you were in the same era, I wouldn''t have anything to do a thousand years ago." Wan Cang sighed with emotion.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, but in the end, he didn''t say much and accepted it calmly.


    This evaluation is really too high. Apart from other things, Wan Cang can represent that era and become an immortal body. Until now, we can see its own terror.


    But now he said that if he was born in the same generation as Yang Fansheng, he would be depressed. This is the fact that Yang Fan''s talent has been recognized. Even though it was thousands of years ago, it is also a generation under pressure.


    However, Yang Fan''s face was not moved at all. He readily accepted the evaluation of the pale in front of him.


    Wan Cang also remained silent and looked at Yang Fan: "what do you don''t understand? I can only help you ignite the devil''s heart. There''s nothing else. You can only explore by yourself, because you''ve embarked on a different path from all sentient beings."


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    A moment later, Yang Fan finally said, "if you ignite the demon heart, will it cause other power changes?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Wan Cang was stunned and puzzled.


    "Oh, I see." Yang Fan gave a light hum and didn''t say more.


    Wan Cang was stunned. He felt that Yang Fan was inexplicable. He just wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly shut up, his pupils narrowed, and said in horror: "you... Are you awakening any power again?"


    Wan Cang was stunned.


    It was in his time that his life experience didn''t shock him as much as Yang Fan did in recent days. Especially when he felt the change of Yang Fan''s attitude at the moment, he felt that Yang Fan meant something.


    "Yes, I have the five elements divine palace. Today, there may be a demon palace." Yang Fan said calmly.


    Yang Fan didn''t hide it.


    Although the five elements temple is a secret, it is not an enemy, and Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Wan Cang doesn''t know about the five elements divine palace. Although he has changed on this road, he also knows that Yang Fan is also the soul of the five elements, but he has never heard of the concept of the divine palace.


    So when Yang Fan''s voice fell, his face was only suspicious.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan swung around.


    The sacred palace of Dantian burst out in an instant and broke out.


    Boom, boom!


    The five elements divine palace twinkles, and the five colors shine into the sky.


    The pupil in Wan Cang''s eye contracted and looked at the scene in front of him. The temple in front of him completely broke his cognition. He didn''t know what kind of power the temple had, but at the moment, the temple itself alone gave him a great sense of mystery.


    More importantly, as strong as him, he felt a touch of divine power on the temple.


    "Is this your five elements temple?" Wan Cang said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    "Although I can''t say what kind of power it is, I feel a breath above the Stargate. Do you know what I mean?" Said Wan Cang.


    The expression was extremely heavy.


    Yang Fan looked unchanged and frowned slightly: "above the star gate?"


    Yang Fan couldn''t keep calm in his heart, because this power had condensed as early as when he was still in the realm of Rendan, but he didn''t care about the martial spirit at that time, so he didn''t show too strong at all.


    Now, with the breakthrough of his two five elements, the power of the divine palace has gradually become prominent. Especially this time, the recasting of the holy palace makes the holy palace more powerful.


    But even so, Yang Fan has never been in touch with others, but now with a word, he realized that he still underestimated the mystery of the divine palace.


    "The realm above the xingmen is the life palace. The cave knows the ''Tao'', the xingmen establishes the ''Tao'', and the life palace determines the ''Tao''. This is the strongest cultivation achievement since recorded in the Wutian continent. Moreover, it has always been in order. No one can cross this sequence and go to the next level." Wan Cang explained.


    "But now, your holy palace gives me a feeling of life palace. It''s incredible!" Said Wan Cang.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word and listened quietly.


    He knows too little about practice. The little Firebird and others did not tell him more out of some scruples. Now, it is also a valuable opportunity for Yang Fan to know such information in Wan Cang''s mouth.


    After all, as far as the present continent is concerned.


    Shendan realm is already a strong one.


    And above the divine pill, it is the so-called power within the rules, which ordinary people simply can''t know. Now, as Yang Fan breaks the rules again and again, the line of the rules is trampled, and more and more mysteries are made public. This situation may change.


    But after all, the time is too short, and there will still not be much change in the overall cultivation.


    "But now you are in the realm of divine elixir, but you have been contaminated with the breath of the realm of life palace. Do you know what this means?" Holding Cang to look at Yang Fan is meaningful.


    "What does it represent?"


    "It means you will go all the way. As long as you don''t die prematurely, it''s easy to break through to the palace of life." His voice was even deeper.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    Even now, the devil''s heart is vertical and horizontal, but he can''t help but give birth to a shaking heart.


    Wan Cang looks at Yang Fan and is ready to continue to say more to Yang Fan.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan was suddenly possessed by evil, and his evil heart was burning like fire.


    Taoist demons are so arrogant that they burst out directly in the void.


    Wan Cang was stunned. Looking at this change, he was shocked and his expression was very exaggerated.


    On the other hand, Yang Fan also knew what was going on. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He sat cross legged and indulged in releasing his evil intention.


    At the next moment, under the burning of the devil''s flame, anxiety became essence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sacred palace, dark as ink, burning magic fire and beating the magic idea, stood in the void and paralleled the five elements.

 Chapter 977

    As soon as the demon palace came out, the whole sky suddenly changed color. The sky that had just recovered a clear and bright sky suddenly became very dark at this moment.


    Thunder roared out of nothingness.


    Even more, black thunder flickered in the void, coming here to destroy Yang Fan.


    It''s like saying that the devil''s palace is incompatible with heaven and earth.


    But Yang Fan was still motionless, still unscrupulously releasing the evil in his heart.


    Seeing this moment, Wan Cang could not maintain stability in his heart. As strong as him, I feel powerless at the moment.


    "Shit, what kind of Freak is this boy? I wanted to be a master, but I didn''t expect to be broken again and again." Make complaints about the heart.


    I can''t help thinking of the legend of martial arts.


    "Maybe it''s the greatest blessing for him to become a master and apprentice with Yang Fan." Thinking in his heart, a touch of loneliness also appeared on his face.


    But soon, this expression was forcibly suppressed by him.


    "But now it seems that the boy''s power is a little abnormal. Heaven and earth can''t stand it. It seems that I can only do it myself." He pulled the sky a little, and there was a demon on his body. His eyes looked at the sky as if he wanted to resist the power of Yang Fan.


    But just then, Yang Fan suddenly got up:


    "I''ll do it myself." In a faint sentence, Yang Fan''s figure walked directly out of the barren mountain and wandered into the sky under the rendering of endless magic.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the sky shook even more.


    As if provoked, countless thunders roared and lightning thundered. Black lightning streaked through the dark sky like a Python and a dragon, and fell on Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan seems to have been ready long ago. He condenses the evil spirit and operates the five elements. The body suddenly burst out a violent breath, and then looked at the sky.


    One punch out!


    This fist has no martial arts skills, but it is still full of a sense of violence.


    Click, click!


    The black thunder fell on Yang Fan''s fist.


    Yang Fan''s figure jerked and fell several feet in the void.


    In particular, his hands, under the thunder, were torn open and bleeding.


    Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent and didn''t seem to feel it. He just glanced at it lightly, then took another step, and then held the demon palace in his hand and stood above his head.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing?"


    Wan Cang couldn''t help but open his mouth. Seeing Yang Fan''s action, he thought Yang Fan was really crazy. At the moment, the power came, and he knew that it had nothing to do with the group of people above the sky.


    This is the real incompatibility between heaven and earth.


    It is the operation of the Wutian continent that repels this force.


    The purpose of coming down at this moment is to prevent Yang Fan from condensing this power. But Yang Fan did well. Unexpectedly, at this time, he dared to suspend the demon palace above his head.


    This is no longer a clamor, no provocation, but death.


    But Yang Fan ignored it and didn''t pay attention to the meaning of holding Cang at all.


    The next moment, Yang Fan looked up and looked directly at the thunder in the darkness of the sky. Fierce and unyielding burst out in the ghost''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what power you are? Heaven or the rules of heaven and earth. But you shouldn''t tolerate my power." Yang Fan''s voice was faint.


    Boom!


    The thunder responded furiously.


    "I once said for God, God once came to blessing, I don''t believe you can''t feel it." But Yang Fan ignored it and just continued his words.


    Below, Wan Cang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He thinks Yang Fan is really crazy!


    Not to mention what this power is in the end is unknown. Even in this power, you can really hear his words, but it''s really good to use this attitude at this time?


    However, he still didn''t speak. He felt that since Yang Fan dared to do it, he must have his own plan.


    All he can do is worry and shock.


    At this time, Wu Chuanqi, who is far away from the barren mountains, is also staring at the sky.


    Yang Fan''s performance was vivid in his mind.


    "It was God''s word!"


    "What a Yang Fan. I didn''t read or do anything wrong. The hope of Wutian continent lies in you." Wu Chuanqi did not worry at all, as if he had an absolute trust in Yang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the thunder was still rolling in the dark nothingness, and the breath was more and more dull, as if the sky was pressing the top to destroy the world and return to the ruins.


    Incomparable depression.


    "If you have spirit, help me gather the devil today. If you have no spirit, it will disappear." Yang Fan continued his words.


    This wave of operation shocked the devil once again.


    But soon, he found that he was shocked a little early.


    Because Yang Fan''s next sentence is the real hegemony.


    On the sky, in Yang Fan''s ghost eyes, he suddenly burst into infinite war, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "But one thing, don''t push me against the sky!"


    A word fell, and there was a sudden meal on the sky.


    All sounds seemed to dissipate without any sound.


    Wan Cang also fell silent. At this moment, he felt that his life was too light. When I think of myself, I''m just proud of an era. But compared with Yang Fan now, he thinks he is still too modest.


    "This is the real devil. I''m not as good as him as he is." Wan Cang felt infinite emotion in his heart.


    This sentence is too overbearing.


    Don''t push me against the sky!


    Six words directly render the true meaning of the devil to the extreme.


    Heaven and earth do not avoid, only I am respected!


    The madness and domineering of the devil are interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Even in his heart, don''t let Yang Fan''s words affect him at the moment, and he has the determination to fight the sky. But the idea just flashed through his mind.


    Directly suppressed.


    Because he still has his mission, and he also shoulders the sustenance and hope of that era.


    As for Yang Fan, at the moment, the lofty fighting spirit is still violent, but he suppressed it and didn''t break out, as if he was waiting for an answer.


    If you wait for a word of no, it''s against the sky!


    At the moment, he was ready to pull the sky. He stared at the sky and was ready to take action at any time.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, on the silent sky, a more violent thunder and violent sound suddenly broke out.


    "Not good!" When the heart sinks and the body moves, it will rise into the sky.


    But the moment he got up, his expression was directly stunned.


    "I... how is this possible!" His expression was dull, as if he had encountered something unexpected.


    At this moment, I saw endless black thunder and lightning falling in the sky.


    However, he didn''t bombard Yang Fan, but disappeared into Yang Fan''s demon palace.


    And this is the reason why Wan Cang was really shocked.


    He can''t understand when the "heaven" is so easy to talk and a few threatening words can be exchanged for such good fortune.


    But he is not a fool.


    He knew that all this had something to do with the mystery of Yang Fan.


    "What a freak, but... I like it." Wan Cang was unable to think of it in his heart. Seeing this scene, he really didn''t know how to describe Yang Fan. He had no choice but to return and be a spectator.


    At this time, with the influx of endless black thunder, Yangfan demon palace was recast again. All kinds of thunder flickered and mixed with the burning of magic flame, which made people feel infinite terror at a glance.


    Of course, it''s more than that.


    Because what Yang Fan wants is always to condense the demon king, not recast the demon palace.


    Therefore, Yang Fan suddenly looked up and drank in a deep voice: "not enough, come again!"

 Chapter 978

    Not enough!


    Not enough.


    The demon king is different from the five element Taoist king. He has five element martial spirits, so it''s not too much trouble to unite the five element Taoist king. But now it is extremely difficult to create a demon palace and gather the body of the demon king.


    The power of simply igniting the devil''s heart is not enough. If the black thunder didn''t appear now, Yang Fan could only wait for an opportunity in the future.


    But now it''s time for him to work hard and condense the demon king with the help of the force of thunder.


    The thunder rolled down. As Yang Fan''s sentence was not enough, the sky around ten thousand miles suddenly sank, and then the thunder fell again and poured into the demon palace.


    With the influx of thunder, the demon palace seems to have undergone transformation and become more and more perfect.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the gate of the demon palace opened suddenly.


    Then a figure came out of it.


    This figure is full of demonic Qi and evil charm. It seems to gather the evil power between heaven and earth and be shrouded in darkness.


    In particular, a pair of eyes are extremely cold. Even in the face of Yang Fan, they are also arrogant.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" The devil opened his mouth, but it was light and light, and there was no sign of flattery.


    But he is crazy, and Yang Fan is even more crazy.


    Because Yang Fan''s evil heart is vertical and horizontal at this time, he dares to talk about conditions even with the thunder of destruction, not to mention the demon king condensed by himself.


    "Put away your pride. In front of me, you are just a Taoist body. I can complete you and destroy you." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Although the demon king is crazy, he is just a Taoist body in Yang Fan''s eyes. If he can''t absolutely control for himself, no matter how strong he is, it''s useless.


    "This is nature. I can be above all living beings, but only under the Lord." The devil said calmly.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This reaction is normal.


    Below, Wan Cang was completely speechless in his heart. He felt that he was unworthy of being a devil. He felt that hanging on himself was a joke.


    Quietly, he retreated to the barren mountain, looked at the void and said nothing.


    "Are you satisfied with this body?" Yang Fan asked.


    "OK! But it''s not enough. It would be perfect if the Taoist Lord could let this God have some powerful power." The demon king''s body was not covered up and asked for it.


    As soon as he said this, the man below was even more staggering. He always existed for thousands of years. Hearing this sentence, he also felt frightened in his heart.


    The destruction thunder of the power of heaven and earth is only fair to him?


    That''s OK. Now you''re asking for more?


    The question is, he asked Yang Fan, who does Yang Fan want?


    "Even if the thunder helps, there should be more. Yang Fan is too greedy." When his heart moved, he would greet Yang Fan. Enough is enough. Don''t backfire in the end.


    But before he could open his mouth, Yang Fan''s eyes moved away from the demon king and looked at the sky.


    "I want the wind of etching bones, I want the water of annihilating souls, I want..." Yang Fan said.


    But without waiting for his words to finish, the endless darkness disappeared in an instant. Qingming was restored, as if it had never appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He immediately turned and looked at the demon king: "there''s no way. The other party won''t give face." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s not time. But now it''s the only way. Please master, I want to practice the skill of thunder power." The demon king said, and then went directly into the demon palace, and then slowly sank into Yang Fan''s body.


    At the moment when the figure of the demon king disappeared, the figure of Dao Jun also came out in the five element divine palace.


    "Congratulations, Taoist Lord, you have the devil again."


    The five spoke in unison.


    "You will go together in the future and encourage me to be invincible." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Obey the Lord''s order!" The five element Taoist king said again, and then disappeared into the divine Palace at the same time.


    At this point, this transformation suddenly ended.


    Yang Fan put away the devil''s heart, blocked the devil''s side and came down from the void.


    "Thank you, master!" Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    In fact, even if it ignites the devil''s heart, Yang Fan has no difference in essence. The only thing is that his perceptual side will be suppressed when the devil''s heart is rampant.


    That is to say, the devil has no emotion.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s your luck." Wan Cang said.


    "I still want to thank you, elder. If I hadn''t lit the devil''s heart, I wouldn''t be able to forge the devil''s palace. I might be controlled by my emotions and affect my mind in the future. Now the devil''s palace has become, and the one-year transformation between my master and the devil''s body has eliminated the hidden dangers for my future." Yang Fan said respectfully.


    "More than that. Your power is unprecedented. But now you are too weak. If you want to dig out their real extraordinary, break through as soon as possible. Well, leave. Remember your words. In the future, the sky will collapse, and you have to fight everywhere with a horizontal gun." Arm Cang waved his hand and said, as if he didn''t want to entangle more with Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know. When that day comes, I will come." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    At this time, the figure has gone deeper into the darkness.


    Yang Fan looked at each other and disappeared, then turned and left.


    As everyone knows, at the moment when his figure walked towards the barren mountain, he walked back and forth: "it''s really a pervert. If I stay here, I feel that my once glory will be hit by him without a trace of skin." Wan Cang said.


    But the expression on his face was not lonely, but full of expectation.


    Outside the barren mountains, Wu Chuanqi looked at Yang Fan''s return, and his expression became as indifferent as before.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to another place." Wu Chuanqi said.


    As for others, he didn''t mention anything, as if he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s chance this time.


    Yang Fan''s face is a little lonely.


    I thought his master would give him a high look after his return this time, but I didn''t expect it to be as usual.


    Slightly pondering, Yang Fan wanted to take the initiative to speak, but he didn''t wait for him to say it, but he had been interrupted by Wu Chuanqi.


    "Don''t say, no matter what you get, don''t say it to anyone in the future. Your road is different from anyone. It''s a road that runs counter to ordinary people."


    "Not to mention in this Wutian continent, even in the more powerful world outside. Otherwise, the whole world will be enemy!"


    Wu Chuanqi said with a dignified look.


    Yang Fan''s heart also trembled inexplicably.


    He has no doubt about Wu Chuanqi''s words. Since he said so, it shows that this power in himself is an impermissible existence for others.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. If you are cautious about building an invincible Road, it''s not a good thing and affect your Taoist heart. But I have only one word, that is, you are fledgling and the diving dragon is in the abyss. When you fly up, you fly into the sky." Wu Chuanqi added.


    "Don''t worry, master. I understand." Yang Fan nodded solemnly.


    Wu Chuanqi was speechless all the way, tore open the void and pulled Yang Fan into it.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt that terrible power ran directly through his whole body. Rao was strong in his flesh. At this time, he also felt a sense of urgency.


    However, Yang Fan did not resist, but resisted this force, which made his flesh slightly stronger.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s figure followed Wu Chuanqi to the nameless peak.


    The wall stands on a thousand Ren, and the lonely peak holds the sky.


    Not surprisingly, this is an ancient battlefield.


    "Your fighting intention is enough, but your killing intention is still short of some heat. That battlefield condenses more immortal will, and this place just condenses your heart of killing and defeating and makes your golden soul perfect!" Wu Chuanqi looked at the desolate and desolate place ahead, looked solemn and said softly.

 Chapter 979

    Jinwu soul, the main killer!


    The more the intention of killing and cutting gathers, the greater the help to his Jinwu soul.


    It can be said that if there is a place that can really make the power of Jinwu soul grow rapidly, it must be the battlefield.


    Moreover, the golden God body is also the only power that can break through without swallowing the five elements, because there is only one thing he needs to integrate, that is killing intention!


    The stronger the killing intention is, the faster his divine body breaks through.


    "Master, will it have any impact on this battlefield?" Yang Fan asked.


    He knew that this battlefield had never died. One day in the future, it will come with another attitude and shake the world.


    "No. you don''t have to worry about that, but you have to stop and do what you can." Wu Chuanqi said.


    "What does the master mean?"


    Yang Fan is particularly puzzled. According to his current means, killing intention is just a fortune for him and will not have any impact.


    "You''ll know then. If you''re ready, I''ll take you there!" Wu Chuanqi said.


    Wu Chuanqi didn''t say it clearly, but when he said the past two words, he looked very heavy.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan pondered for a moment and then said.


    Wu Chuanqi didn''t hesitate. He grabbed Yang Fan, moved across a distance in an instant, directly appeared on the broken peak, and then threw it away.


    "Go!"


    Yang Fan just felt the earth whirling, and then realized that the spirits fell into a pause.


    That kind of feeling is hard to describe. It''s like going through two time and space, which makes Yang Fan shudder.


    But this feeling didn''t last long. It was just a flash that Yang Fan recovered his consciousness.


    However, the scene in front of him made Yang Fan frown in an instant, with an incredible feeling.


    "How possible!" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    He has experienced a lot, and there is little existence that can shake his heart. And because of the cause and effect of the little Firebird and others, as well as his own burden, what he contacts and knows now is far more than ordinary people.


    But even so, seeing the scene in front of him still shocked Yang Fan and couldn''t believe it.


    battlefield!


    This is a battlefield.


    For thousands of miles, the war is burning.


    Yang Fan only felt a coolness in his heart, and a great doubt floated on his mind.


    "Did you send me into another world?" Yang Fan suddenly thought.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, Yang Fan directly denied it.


    Although the master himself is strong, he is not strong enough to achieve this level at all.


    "Little Firebird, where is this place? Is it still in Wutian continent?"


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate and entered the town sin tower.


    But to Yang Fan''s surprise, at this time, the town sin tower turned into a blank, with no existence at all. Not to mention the little Firebird and others, even the chalk disappeared.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled and looked dignified.


    "Don''t look for it. They were requisitioned on the third floor." At this time, the voice on the second floor suddenly came out.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    So far, his understanding of the sin tower in this town is that there is only one on the second floor.


    In the upper layers, he has no chance to connect and touch at all.


    "You should thank that woman. She cleaned up before and talked to the people above. Let these five element beasts around you have the chance to be taught." Said slowly on the second floor.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Woman? Is it old five?" Yang Fan thought of a person in his heart. Yang Fan was relieved at the thought of Lao Wu''s strength.


    However, the words on the second floor still make Yang Fan a little difficult to accept.


    Be taught


    If little Firebird and others know that they are such people in the eyes of the second floor, they don''t know how to feel.


    "Don''t worry, this is their chance. But don''t count on them for a while. But don''t worry, they will appear before the storm breaks out on you." The second floor said again.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the little Firebirds are not in danger.


    Only help yourself


    Yang Fan has dared not think!


    After all, he knows too much these two days and knows that he has too many obstacles. Now think about it, if I had small Firebirds all the way, I might not have the current combat power.


    Or maybe the storm entangled in yourself has broken out and can''t resist.


    "Elder, I''m here to ask, where am I now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s still the original world, but it''s just a special battlefield. Your master is right. It can really increase the power of your golden Wu Soul here. As for the degree, it depends on your own." Said the second floor.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan was directly expelled.


    Yang Fan is still stunned in situ.


    "Still in the original world, just a special battlefield. What does it mean?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yang Fan?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Yang Fan was startled.


    It''s terrible to be able to have someone call out their own name in this place.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I thought it would take some time. But your cultivation... Is really a dish. The general is really cruel. You are so weak that you let you in." The voice continued.


    Yang Fan saw several figures in front of her.


    They were wounded as if they had just come down from the battlefield.


    "It''s you!" Yang Fan was even more shocked.


    Yes, these people in front of him are the people he saw when he was brought into a special environment by his master for the first time.


    "Of course it''s us. I thought it would take some time to see you. I didn''t expect you to come earlier than we thought. Let''s go. This is not the place to talk. We''ll take you back to the barracks." Said the man opposite.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask more and followed the other party away.


    Along the way, Yang Fan knew the names of several people, namely Ma Chao, Wang Liang and Xue Zhongyi.


    At this time, the scars on their bodies are because they have just returned from the battlefield.


    "Is it really a battlefield?" Yang Fan set off a storm in his heart.


    I can''t believe the answer I hear now.


    Because he knew very well that they were not strangers at all. Since it is not a living person, how can we continue the war?


    He doesn''t understand.


    All this has broken his cognition.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? But in fact, we were also surprised. We were clearly dead, but somehow opened our eyes. Then we appeared in this battlefield." Ma Chao said with a helpless face.


    The tone is also full of fatigue. It seems that I have been tired of such a world for a long time.


    Just, no relief.


    "So, on this battlefield, the war is still going on? The war that lasted a thousand years ago?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes. Not only do we appear here, but the enemy also appears here. It''s like a prison, trapping the dead. Then we exist for war, war after war." Wang Liang said.


    "Won''t the war end here? Or will you die?" Yang fan can''t understand.


    A war that has lasted for thousands of years, without the injection of effective forces, sooner or later one party will be defeated.


    But why, until now, is it not over?


    "You''re right. We won''t die. As long as we die, we will come back to life the next day and continue the war." Xue Zhongyi looked at Yang Fan and said quietly.

 Chapter 980

    Yang Fan stopped abruptly.


    This is a war that has lasted for thousands of years. The dead came back to life, and the war was going on again and again.


    The words of several people are full of loneliness.


    Even with a desire, a desire to end, a desire to die, a desire to be free!


    Needless to say, Yang fan can understand this feeling.


    Anyone, in a world isolated from heaven and earth, exists in a state of people without people and ghosts, and then his daily mission is war.


    And they won''t die.


    Even if you die, you will be reborn the next day.


    It can be said that this is a cage that will keep them forever. They can''t really survive or die.


    "What about my master? Don''t I know what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "General? You are so naive. If the general knows, do you think he will appear in front of you as a living dead man?" Ma Chao said.


    When Ma Chao said this, Yang Fan also gave a wry smile. He is eager for knowledge, so he asked such a sentence. This kind of transcendence is impossible.


    Unfortunately, little Firebird and others are now being trained. Otherwise, maybe we can tell him something.


    Of course, the second floor should also be possible to understand.


    However, he did not expect that, with the attitude of the second floor, even if he asked, it was estimated to be a waste of time.


    "Come on, we can''t answer what you have to ask. Maybe the crown prince can give you an answer." Wang Liang said.


    Yang Fan was silent and said nothing more.


    Soon, following the footsteps of the three, Yang Fan came to a cliff.


    It is said to be a cliff, but it is also a scene of sand.


    There was blood everywhere and broken blades everywhere. Countless soldiers scanned the sunset with their faces on the ground, as if the pain on their body had long been numb.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps are very light. He can''t bear to disturb anyone. Under the sunset, the expression of walking corpses made him feel inexplicably lost in his heart.


    But soon, Yang Fan found that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    It''s like looking at an alternative.


    "Ma Chao, who is this person?" Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "He was chosen by the general." Ma Chao said.


    "It''s impossible. Is the person chosen by the general so weak? How dare you come in here, just a god Dan?"


    "Isn''t the general cheating us? Counting on him? Taking us out of the sea of suffering?"


    "What about the general? Hasn''t the general returned? I want to ask clearly, when will such a day end?"


    Suddenly, the crowd was excited, and everyone''s eyes looking at Yang Fan were full of resistance. It seemed that the appearance of Yang Fan made them very disappointed.


    Yang Fan did not refute.


    He didn''t know whether he entered here on behalf of others, but just because of the experience of these people, it was worth Yang Fan to swallow it.


    "What''s the noise? The general didn''t come back. But the general''s words are death orders. Since he was sent in by the general, we can''t doubt whether he is or not." Xue Zhongyi said.


    People lowered their heads one after another, but there was still a strong resentment in their numb expression.


    "Ignore them. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the prince." Ma Chao continued.


    Yang Fan is still silent, but he can hear the same smell from Ma Chao''s tone... Doubt and reluctance.


    Obviously, he is also extremely distrustful of entering here now.


    Yang Fan forced down his doubts and followed them to the camp ahead.


    The war is cruel, especially in the immediate world. Here is the invariable war and fighting that has lasted for thousands of years. Everyone has long been numb and tired.


    Therefore, it is good to have a certain tent now.


    "Subordinate Ma Chao."


    "Wang Liang!"


    "Xue Zhongyi."


    "Ask to see the prince!"


    The three spoke one after another.


    "Come in!" There was such a sound in the tent.


    The three dare not hesitate and enter directly with Yang Fan.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Yang Fan saw a teenager in his eyes.


    The young man is the same age as himself, but his breath is very terrible.


    He sat at his desk, his broken hair jade crown was filled with blood light, and several strands of hair fell on his face, which was very energetic.


    "Your Highness, the man the general is looking for has come." Ma Chao said and motioned Yang Fan to come forward.


    Yang Fan took a step forward, but he didn''t salute or greet. He just looked at each other quietly.


    "Yang Fan? An ordinary name." The young man in front of him said faintly, and a touch of innate dignity came out.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    "The cultivation of divine elixir? It''s rubbish. What''s the matter with martial legend? I''ve found such a person for so many years. I thought he would find something extraordinary?" The boy continued.


    It is still a light irony.


    Ma Chao was a little embarrassed.


    After all, they once lived with Yang Fan in an alternative way for a period of time. They know how miserable Yang Fan was abused at the beginning, and what a patient person Yang Fan is in his heart. He can resist and make rapid progress in that situation at the beginning. Now I don''t know how much I have experienced when I reach the realm of divine pill.


    "Prince of Wushen emperor?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    The identity of the other party is self-evident. At this time, Yang Fan naturally wants to explain his attitude with this posture.


    That is, he... Has his own temper.


    Although their experience makes Yang Fan feel unbearable, it doesn''t mean that the other party can be crazy in front of him again and again.


    "Oh, I have a temper. I just don''t know if I have strength to support it." The boy smiled coldly, then went with his nature and lay directly on the bed under him. Arms bent, eyelids drooping.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. In short, I don''t like you. I don''t know why Wu Chuanqi chose you, but if you want me to recognize it, you need to prove it." Said the boy.


    "I''m not interested!" Yang Fan responded calmly.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Don''t you want to know why Wu Chuanqi sent you in? Don''t you want to know why he let you in?"


    But just then, the young man''s voice said faintly.


    Yang Fan stepped down.


    I have to say that this person''s sentence directly hit the weakness in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Yang Fan also has no second choice.


    "How to prove it?" Yang Fan turned and asked faintly.


    "Refreshing!" The boy raised his eyes and stared at Yang Fan:


    "It''s very simple to prove yourself. In this battlefield, there is only one word, that is war!"


    "In the afternoon of tomorrow, the sky drums will beat and the war will begin."


    "At that time, you go to the suspension bridge, and the future offenders will be sniped into the abyss. If you can do this, not only the three armed forces will be moved for you, but the crown prince will also put down his posture and treat you with the courtesy of a national scholar!"


    The boy said slowly.


    "I''m not interested in what you think. I just want to know what I want to know." Yang Fan lightly put down a sentence and didn''t say much.


    "Enough arrogance. However, arrogance needs capital." Said the boy.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s figure has left here and walked out.


    "You three, give orders. Tomorrow the whole army will repair and let him fight alone!"

 Chapter 981

    Time flies and night falls.


    "Yang Fan, are you sure you want to go by yourself?"


    In a camp, Ma Chao accompanied Yang Fan.


    Now the three are drunk.


    After staying in this place for thousands of years, they don''t have a chance to try to get drunk again. Fortunately, however, Yang Fan killed all the way. He never had any pity for the people who fell under his hands, and received a lot of storage rings. Naturally, there are also many drinks and some monsters, which are just in use now.


    Of course, it''s not just Ma Chao and them.


    Although people outside are a little hostile to themselves, Yang Fan is not stingy and contributes.


    Of course, the three armed forces are too many, and Yang Fan has contributed all, which can not be said to be satisfied. It can only be said that Ma Chao can arrange it by himself.


    "Why not? What are you afraid of?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "In fact, Yang Fan, didn''t the general tell you?" At this time, Wang Liang suddenly said.


    "Tell me what?" Yang Fan frowned and felt that Wang Liang seemed to have something to say.


    "You came here because you really came in. We are different. We have long been killed in the war, but we have only come back to life in this space. Therefore, if you have any accident, you may become a monster like us. Even, you may die, really die." Wang Liang expressed his concern.


    If it weren''t for the prince''s order, they were going with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Failure is death!


    I have to say that the result is still very serious.


    For a time, there was also a hesitation in Yang Fan''s heart. Not because of fear, but because he has more to shoulder.


    But the idea just disappeared in a moment.


    Life and death? He went through too much. It can be said that he always has one foot in the gate of death. However, it is this experience of life and death that makes him have today''s combat power.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan abandoned his thoughts and said faintly, "there''s nothing to consider. This time I came in, I''m afraid it''s my master''s original intention to let me join the battlefield. As for others, I don''t know if there''s anything else." Yang Fan said, looked at the war filled night sky, calculated the time and got up slowly.


    In the hour, it was less than a quarter of an hour away.


    "Well, you''ve decided. In fact, there''s nothing to doubt. We know that you''ve never been a loser."


    "By the way, the prince''s attitude is not good, but the prince is also for us. Don''t care too much." Ma Chao and Xue Zhongyi said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Yang Fan didn''t take the young man''s attitude to heart. Not to mention his own terror, it was just the identity of the prince of the emperor Wushen, who died in the battlefield and lived for thousands of years as an alternative. On this alone, he is qualified to be arrogant.


    The reason why he was unhappy before was more because of the unknown.


    Too many mysteries surrounded him, making him feel deeply in the fog.


    "It''s good if you can understand. Come on, it''s almost time. This glass of wine is for you!" Wang Liang said and handed Yang Fan a glass of wine.


    Yang Fan took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll be right back." Yang Fan put down his glass and turned out of the camp.


    The three watched Yang Fan leave:


    "The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man goes..." Wang Liang sighed, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "Shut up! I have a feeling that Yang Fan will return safely." Ma Chao said.


    "Me too. Didn''t you notice Yang Fan''s attitude just now? That kind of self-confidence is not pretended. When others reached the state of Dan, they had been developed to the extreme, but the state of war god Dan. Now he is the peak of God Dan, and maybe he can create a miracle?" Xue Zhongyi also said.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. The prince ordered not to participate in the war, but he didn''t say not to let onlookers." Wang Liang also knew that his words were a little biased. He shut up and said hello.


    Three people hurried out of the tent and reached an agreement.


    However, when they went out, they found that everyone in the surrounding area had almost the same idea as them.


    Even if they doubt Yang Fan and feel that Yang Fan''s strength, entering here is to die. But they also have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    As Xue Zhongyi said, they are also looking forward to a miracle.


    So, at this time, the picture appears extremely solemn.


    Yang Fan was alone in front, and tens of thousands of troops followed, as if they were seeing him off.


    At the front, Yang Fan also had a helpless smile in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what these people think, but this feeling is a little heavy.


    Step by step, Yang Fan finally came to a suspension bridge.


    On the other side of the suspension bridge, figures have appeared one by one.


    Needless to think, this is their enemy in World War I thousands of years ago.


    With the appearance of Yang Fan, several figures came out on the opposite side:


    "People of the emperor Wushen, do you want to launch a decisive battle?" A burst of drink came from the opposite side.


    "Decisive battle? Don''t say it hasn''t happened. But what''s the use? In the end, it''s just a repetition of history."


    "As for this time, your opponent is only him."


    Behind Wan Jun, the voice of the prince of the Wushen emperor, that is, the young man, came out.


    "He''s the only one? A waste of the divine pill realm? Wu Jingxian, are you kidding? Don''t forget that the world has its own rules. Even if we don''t have to fight each other every day, we have to fight until the suspension bridge falls every time. If you kill one by one, you''re not afraid of coming and punishing?" On the other side of the suspension bridge, the voice came out again.


    "That''s not what you have to think about. If he dies, I will naturally send a large army to fight." Wu Jingxian said.


    "Overestimate yourself. I doubt you''re really full. It''s just a waste of Shendan realm. Do you think he can live?"


    "Under the command of my God, who will kill him?"


    On the other side of the suspension bridge, the voice was full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. He even thought Wu Jingxian''s words were a joke. He thought this was his behavior after he was bored.


    "I''ll come!" Immediately, a figure came out of the opposite camp.


    To be exact, it''s just a soldier.


    Behind Yang Fan, there was silence among the thousands of troops, and there was no sound. It seems that there is no accident in such a match.


    After all, Yang Fan''s qualifications now deserve an ordinary soldier.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this soldier is also above the divine pill, with the cultivation in the early stage of cave emptiness.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. Don''t waste too much time. There will be a big showdown later." In the opposite, the voice fell again.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Also at this time, in the vast void, suddenly came a few war drums beating. With the sound, the whole suspension bridge suddenly became cold and cold, full of endless killing intention.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    But not fear, but surprise.


    "What a strong killing intention." Yang Fan exclaimed.


    This kind of killing intention is completely different from his previous killing Tu clan. After all, it contains thousands of years of deforestation.


    As soon as the thought surged, Yang Fan knew.


    Here is what his master called opportunity.

 Chapter 982

    The suspension bridge swayed with the wind, and the killing intention was filled with the evil spirit of the battlefield. The dark night was silent, and everything seemed cold and gloomy.


    "Kill!" On the other side of the suspension bridge, with a roar, a figure stepped directly onto the suspension bridge and attacked quickly with a spear in hand.


    Yang Fan''s body shook and stepped out, and directly appeared on the suspension bridge.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the killing intention was crazy.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    At this time, he realized that the battlefield here was fundamentally different from what he thought. Up and down the suspension bridge, there are two worlds.


    It can be said that the moment he stepped on the suspension bridge, he had come to a murderous world.


    This suspension bridge has carried a thousand years of war, and the people on both sides of the suspension bridge have also accumulated a thousand years of killing intention.


    So we can imagine how terrible the killing intention is. Moreover, this kind of killing intention is not a person, but the killing and cutting on the battlefield, with death and no life.


    "If this killing intention can be used by me, my golden martial spirit will increase sharply, and so will my divine body." Yang Fan thought in his heart, very eager.


    But there was no spare time for him to think.


    At the moment when he was absent-minded, a cold light had appeared in his eyes.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    Yang Fan instinctively shot and punched out.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire surged in an instant, and Yang Fan''s figure turned into Vulcan and rushed away.


    Touch!


    A loud noise.


    The spear of the person opposite collapsed directly under the impact of Yang Fan''s fire fist and spread to his arm.


    Then his figure directly began to collapse.


    Just a breath, its figure turns into powder.


    At the same time, changes have taken place on the suspension bridge, and a crack directly appears between the chains.


    Yang Fan had an accident.


    That''s it


    Died?


    But what surprised him more was that although he killed this man, he didn''t feel anything. The killing intention of this man seemed to collapse and couldn''t be used by himself.


    "No, is it because I use the power of Vulcan body?" Yang Fan frowned and thought.


    He had guessed that the chance of his martial soul transformation was that this war was right on the suspension bridge, so he used desperate means as soon as he came up, thinking that if he killed the other party, the killing intention condensed by the other party for thousands of years would be used by himself.


    But now it seems that he is simply wrong.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan directly removed the Vulcan body, and the golden body condensed in the moment of turning around. Then, he used Jin Yuanli to turn out the soldiers, stood with a horizontal gun, looked at the other side and said faintly:


    "Who will come?"


    A word falls, and all sides are silent!


    The shore, including Ma Liang, was shocked by Yang Fan''s posture at this time and woke up instantly.


    "This... Is too abnormal. Is it really Yang Fan?"


    Wang Liang fought a cold war and took a cold breath.


    "Can the divine pill realm have such combat power?" Ma Chao''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "I left tears of ignorance. I was still worried about him before. Now it seems that I am too ignorant." Xue Zhongyi also sighed.


    Not only them, but also their whole body, tens of thousands of soldiers also have guilt in their eyes.


    It can be said that as soon as Yang Fan shot at this time, they knew that they underestimated Yang Fan.


    At this time, the other side of the suspension bridge was the same. There was no sound at all.


    Their life is life and death. They have long been used to the transformation of life and death for thousands of years. But even so, he is now shocked by the posture shown by Yang Fan.


    seckill!


    Just kill it.


    This battle between millennia rarely happens, because they all know that their current battle is only because of certain conditions, which makes them have to fight a war.


    Therefore, the strength of each dispatch will not differ too much. The war will be over when the suspension bridge is full of war and killing intention and the suspension bridge collapses.


    It is precisely because of this that when Yang Fan''s figure appeared, they all ignored it, because Yang Fan''s cultivation was only divine pill.


    But now they''re stupid.


    A divine pill, second kill hole empty!


    You know, after thousands of years of training, their emptiness can no longer be defined by cultivation. Although the battle with Yang Fan just now was just the early stage of Dongxu, the real combat power was enough to be invincible in the late stage of Dongxu.


    But now, he didn''t even resist Yang Fan''s fist.


    This proves that Yang Fan''s strength is not what he shows now.


    "It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect such an existence in your camp. But Wu Jingxian, do you think it''s interesting? Anyway, it''s just a continuation of this boring cycle of life and death. What''s the significance of sending such a person now?" In the camp on the other side, a voice appeared.


    "Silly big man of ten thousand demon palace, do you think Prince Ben is so boring?" Wu Jingxian snorted.


    "What do you mean?" The opposite voice also changed.


    "See for yourself, this is the beginning. As I said, today is his battlefield alone. If you want to end today''s war, send someone to kill you." Wu Jingxian said faintly. Then he didn''t even have the mind of the meeting, and turned back.


    As his figure disappeared, endless killing intention burst out again in the opposite.


    "A man''s battlefield? It''s too self righteous. Can he kill one or a group?"


    "Kill!"


    Military orders are like mountains, falling with the word "kill" on the other side.


    Figures poured into the suspension bridge in an instant, fearless and crazy.


    There is no fear in their eyes, no shrinkage, only killing and war.


    Yang Fan''s figure didn''t move, his long gun rotated slightly, and the meaning of sofa suddenly increased.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan rushed across, waving his long gun and fighting alone.


    Poof poof!


    The sound of the spear breaking through the air broke out instantly, and the killing intention surged, burning up at this moment.


    The killing intention soared into the sky, and the cry shook the night.


    At this moment, the whole suspension bridge also became shining, and the sound of collapse continued to be heard.


    Similarly, under the sweeping of Yang Fan, all figures collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    But Yang Fan''s killing intention is becoming more and more violent.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" The more Yang Fan killed, the more crazy he became.


    At the moment, he didn''t use any martial arts, just relying on his fighting instinct to fight. But even so, they are not the enemies of Yang Fan.


    More importantly, at this moment, he felt the baptism of killing intention.


    Under the golden God body, every time he kills a person, he can devour the killing intention of the other party and integrate into himself. Just in an instant, he felt that his golden God body had reached the critical point and was about to break into the second layer.


    Therefore, at this time, Yang Fan directly emptied everything and slaughtered wildly.


    The whole person is like an incarnation of a battlefield butcher, only killing, and everything else is outside his heart.


    Poof poof!


    Yang Fan is more brave than ever. His figure moves back and forth. Every flicker will inevitably take away a life.


    In short, such a battle has subverted people''s cognition.


    A new definition has been injected into this battlefield.


    Even Ma Chao and others have long been numb in their hearts. At the moment, they are moved to see Yang Fan''s crazy killing. They have a rare desire to fight in their eyes.


    "Not enough, not enough at all. Is that all you can do, people of Shentu? Go on, today I Yang Fan, take charge of the pass and end you!"


    Also at this time, Yang Fan inserted a gun into the last person''s chest. The ghost''s eyes showed their fierce light and asked for war.

 Chapter 983

    Yang Fan looks like a crazy person, as if he is the king on the battlefield.


    The gun shadow under the night ignited the war and detonated a new chapter of the war.


    "Damn it! Kill him!"


    "I''m a man of God and earth who doesn''t know how to live or die. I''m never afraid of war."


    "Kill, brothers, don''t be afraid. Anyway, if you die today, you can rise again tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, a roar came from the other shore.


    Then, figures poured into the suspension bridge.


    This time, there are thousands of people.


    But Yang Fan smiled coldly.


    This result is exactly what he wants. He wants the baptism of the war and the bloody expedition. Only in this way can he break and then stand.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, the golden palace in Yang Fan''s Dantian suddenly flashed a bright light, and the spirit of Geng gold was vertical and horizontal.


    "Lord, the golden God body is about to break through. It''s not enough now. You kill it. I''ll refine the killing intention." Jin Daojun said.


    "OK." Yang Fan responded in his heart.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan took the initiative to attack, and the gun awn ran across the sky again.


    In the rear, Wang Liang was stunned.


    "If he had been there, maybe he would have become the king of the battlefield." Ma Chao said.


    "No, he is the same now. I think he is enough to compare with those gods of war." Wang Liang echoed.


    Now Yang Fan makes them feel terrible.


    For many years, they have been numb to war and life and death. But today, Yang Fan''s killing led to the desire to fight in his heart.


    It seems that the soul of war is burning and wants to fight another battle of life and death.


    But they all endured it, because military orders are military orders. Since it is said that this war is only Yang Fan''s battlefield, even if they are restless, they can only endure it.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Those gods of war are in the deepest place and shoulder a more important mission. They are so powerful that we can''t imagine." Xue Zhongyi said.


    Although Yang Fan is strong, he still feels that Yang fan can''t compete with their former God of war.


    Wang Liang and Ma Chao did not refute, but the next moment, their eyes directly focused on the battlefield.


    At this time, Yang Fan became more and more brave, incarnated as the God of war and slaughtered wildly. The long guns in his hands have collapsed. I don''t know how many times, but he still can''t stop Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    "Come again!" When the last one in the thousand people don''t kill Yang Fan, Yang Fan has been killed up and down, as if he had become a harvesting machine, cold and ruthless.


    But this time, no one came forward.


    "Yang Fan, it''s OK. The suspension bridge is about to collapse. The war is over." Ma Liang greeted Yang Fan.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan has been killed to the point of being killed. If he continues, he may be lost.


    After all, Yang Fan is the first time to fight in this world.


    "What? It''s over?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    However, without waiting for him to think more, Yang Fan suddenly felt a roar under his feet, and then the suspension bridge collapsed directly.


    Without thinking, Yang Fan''s figure retreated and retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    "Yang Fan, right? Tomorrow, I''ll let you know the taste of death." At this time, a voice came from the other side of the suspension bridge.


    "Welcome!" A faint response from Yang Fan.


    He wants it!


    Such a war, if more than a few times, their own golden God body and golden Wu soul will mutate to an extremely terrible degree.


    But now that the war is over, it can only come to an end for the time being.


    In desperation, Yang Fan sighed and was ready to look for Wu Jingxian to ask the truth.


    But when he turned around, he saw tens of thousands of soldiers staring at him.


    "Sorry, we take back the original words and hope to set us free!"


    "If you can be free, there''s nothing to give you. Take whatever you want!"


    "I hope it will come true!"


    Several people spoke, their eyes full of supplications.


    "I hope it will come true!"


    "I hope it will come true!"


    "I hope it will come true!"


    But in the end, it turned into the cry of tens of thousands of people.


    Yang Fan''s heart became inexplicably heavy.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t take the other party''s previous attitude to heart. But at this time, their plea made Yang Fan feel as if his burden was heavy.


    "I hope it will come true!"


    At this time, the three of Wang Liang also said.


    These four simple words have explained everything, shown their hearts and their recognition of Yang Fan.


    But the more so, the more excited Yang Fan was.


    In other words, he still doesn''t understand what martial legend didn''t tell him when he came here.


    Helping these people get rid of this is something he can''t imagine.


    Even, he knows nothing about what kind of existence it is and what power it is to make the world eternal and make them immortal, let alone how to help them.


    But seeing their eager eyes, Yang Fan couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Slightly pondering, he said:


    "If I can, I will live up to my expectations!"


    With that, Yang Fan turned and walked towards the camp where Wu Jingxian was.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone offered to make way.


    It''s like welcoming the triumph of heroes, with respect on their faces one by one.


    But the more so, the more heavy Yang Fan''s heart is.


    So this seemingly short distance makes Yang Fan walk on thin ice.


    When Yang Fan came to Wu Jingxian''s camp, half an hour passed.


    "Come in." Wu Jingxian seemed to have known for a long time that Yang Fan would certainly appear, so he spoke directly at the moment when Yang Fan came here.


    Yang Fan went straight in.


    "Tell me the answer!" Yang Fan asked.


    Wu Jingxian remained silent.


    "The prince of the mighty emperor, do you want to break your promise? I don''t need you to treat me as a national scholar. I just want to know the purpose of my master sending me in. What else?" Yang Fan asked.


    He was eager to know this.


    "Do you think you have proved yourself in this killing today?" Wu Jingxian suddenly said.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Fan has never been a person who belittles himself. In this war, he killed one side, and no one can stop him. Isn''t this situation enough to prove?


    "It''s too self righteous. I have to say that it''s not vulgar for you to have such combat power. But there''s never a lack of genius in this battlefield."


    "Genius a thousand years ago!"


    "But it''s just killing thousands of minions. Tell me to prove it? If this can prove it, you''re not far from death." Wu Jingxian sneered.


    "It has nothing to do with me. What you said, give me the answer!" Yang Fan pressed step by step. He just wanted an answer.


    "There is no answer. Or what you have shown now is not qualified to know the answer. If you feel that I have broken my promise and make you unhappy, you can give me a shot." Wu Jingxian continued.


    His face was playful and provocative, and there was a light of indifference in his eyes.


    It seems to be deliberately letting Yang Fan do it.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Do it?


    He didn''t dare. He even said that he had already wanted to fight Wu Jingxian. Playing with him like this, even clay figurines have three points of fire.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan''s killing intention burst out, Jin Daojun''s business suddenly appeared in his body: "Taoist Lord, don''t shoot at this time, shut up quickly, and the divine body is about to break through."

 Chapter 984

    Jin Daojun''s words made Yang Fan look solemn.


    The war that had just erupted was forcibly suppressed.


    "If you want to break through, here you are. I''ll protect you. Just in time, after you break through, I''ll let you know what is the strength gap." Wu Jingxian said faintly.


    Yang Fan looked embarrassed.


    Without much to say, he sat down on the ground and began to shut up.


    Wu Jingxian didn''t say anything more. He turned and left directly and walked outside the camp. Obviously, he didn''t mean to spy on Yang Fan''s cultivation.


    Yang Fan held his breath, and the broken body of the divine palace came out, suspended above his head.


    "Lord, the killing intention has been refined by me and condensed into the Taoist palace, and the miscellaneous breath has been eliminated by me. You can refine it all." Jin Daojun said solemnly in his eyes.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then the mind moves and directly starts the golden God body.


    In an instant, under the operation of the divine body, the breath of terror surged out of the body.


    On the temple, Jin Daojun waved his hands again and again, condensed the killing intention and entered Yang Fan''s body.


    Brush!


    Geng Jin was rampant and turned into a bright light to wash Yang Fan up and down, repeating again and again.


    Time passed between minutes and seconds.


    This is a natural process, which is to devour and refine. There is no need to feel it at all.


    Of course, this process is also extremely cruel. After all, Gengjin''s power is unparalleled. Every baptism of Yang Fan is also a double torture on the body and soul.


    However, this pain was nothing to Yang Fan. Yang Fan didn''t even say a word and directly resisted it.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly exploded.


    A monstrous killing burst out on Yang Fan.


    At that moment, the whole battlefield was moved, and tens of thousands of soldiers looked at Yang Fan at this moment.


    "What a terrible killing intention. Is this the power of Yang Fan''s cultivation? No wonder the general will let him in because of his cultivation. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Of course, the general is far sighted. Naturally, he thought of this."


    "It seems that we really hope to be free."


    Countless people whispered, in addition to shock, more emotion. The stronger Yang Fan is, the greater their hope is.


    "Shut up, I don''t know who is still doubting Yang Fan at the beginning." Ma Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t you know that before?"


    "It seems that you had contact with Yang Fan before. Come on, talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that with Yang Fan''s arrival on this battlefield, everything has changed, breaking the silence of the millennium, and making these numb people look forward to "death" again.


    Even Wu Jingxian, who was waiting outside the tent, turned pale again and again.


    "It''s really extraordinary. I wish I had been born in an era. I hate me for being dead and a group of demons and monsters..." Wu Jingxian sighed with infinite emotion. His eyes were as cold as a knife, and his killing intention also broke out.


    However, he soon suppressed it after all, as if he was afraid of any impact on Yang Fan.


    Looking at Yang Fan, he also opened his eyes and woke up from the closed state.


    "Congratulations to the Taoist Lord, the divine body has broken through the second layer. I hope the Taoist Lord will forge ahead and experience more wars today, and break through the third layer. It is just around the corner." Jin Daojun was radiant.


    He was originally the power derived from Yang Fanjin''s martial spirit. Now Yang Fan has made a breakthrough. Naturally, his breath has become more concise.


    Even the body of his Taoist king has the first layer of golden God body.


    "Can you also achieve the divine body?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Naturally, the stronger the Taoist master is, the stronger we will be. However, we will always fall behind the Taoist master in terms of divine body and cultivation." Jin Daojun explained.


    Yang Fan nodded, but it was hard to suppress the surprise in his heart.


    This result is so unexpected.


    Since Jin Daojun is like this, so are the others.


    In other words, if Yang Fan is strong enough in the future, even if he doesn''t need his own hand, the Taoist King alone can sweep the heavens.


    "Don''t worry, war is indispensable in this battlefield. Here, it may become my battlefield alone." Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must be clear and said faintly.


    Although I don''t know what it means to let myself in here.


    But one thing is certain: there will be no fewer killings.


    In other words, as long as war breaks out, he can continue to devour the killing intention and continue to improve.


    Jin Daojun arched back into the temple, and then in a flash, the temple also belonged to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan got up slowly, moved his stiff body, and gave birth to a desire for a war in his heart.


    Yang Fan naturally wants to know how much transformation this breakthrough has brought to him.


    "Over?" Also at this time, Wu Jingxian''s voice appeared.


    I didn''t know when Yang Wuzheng appeared in front of me.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s related to the soul of martial arts. This kind of power is unique even thousands of years ago. If you were thousands of years ago, I would fight you anyway." Wu Jingxian said.


    "It''s the same now. Give me an answer, or World War I!" Yang Fan is neither humble nor haughty, and will not worry about each other''s identity at all.


    No matter how powerful the identity of the other party is, it is only the glory of thousands of years ago, which has nothing to do with now.


    Although Yang Fan has admiration for their experience, it does not mean that Yang fan can let them be humiliated and indifferent.


    This Wu Jingxian has always been a disdainful attitude since he appeared.


    Now, he has experienced World War I, but the other party is still so, which makes Yang Fan unbearable.


    "You want to fight me?" Wu Jingxian looked up slowly, and there was an accident in her eyes.


    "Don''t you dare?" Yang Fan is tit for tat.


    "No, no, no, you seem to have misunderstood me. I don''t dare, but disdain." Wu Jingxian said slowly, without the slightest concealment, as if he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s feelings at all


    Yang Fan''s breath was heavy and his anger burst out.


    I can''t stand it!


    This arrogant attitude is simply a kind of disregard, and Yang fan can''t accept it anyway.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan suddenly gathered a fist and waved it out.


    Boom, boom!


    The billow of anger, Geng Jin''s power and intention to kill burst out at this moment, approaching Wu Jingxian.


    But Wu Jingxian had no interest in World War I. It seemed that he didn''t feel the power, but shook his head faintly.


    "Tut Tut, you really have a little temper."


    "But unfortunately, you know nothing about power." Wu Jingxian shook his head and said, and then at the moment when Yang Fan''s fist was about to fall on him, he turned around at dusk.


    Boom!


    This punch, Sheng Sheng paused in front of him, and it was difficult to save a penny.


    Then, a terrible scene happened. Wu Jingxian directly stretched out a finger and gently touched the fist.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion of terror broke out in an instant, and then all the power belonging to Yang Fan disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes shrunk, and a thrill appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Jingxian... Was so scared.


    "This fist should use 30% of your strength. The triple strength of Shendan realm has the power of second killing hole virtual peak and even xingmen realm. I have to say, it''s very strong!"


    "But for me... It''s not enough!" Wu Jingxian said faintly, bent his fingers and flicked the killing intention in this space.

 Chapter 985

    Yang Fan''s face was expressionless and his heart had been awed by the power of Wu Jingxian.


    It''s horrible!


    Moreover, Wu Jingxian made no mistake in what he said. This punch really used 30% of his strength. Although it is only 30% of the power under the golden God, Yang Fan believes that the power of this fist is comparable to the complete power in his heyday.


    But it was like this, but it was annihilated in front of each other like a plaything.


    I have to say, it''s really terrible.


    At this moment, the joy brought by the burst of the body disappeared in an instant.


    "Now, do you still want to fight me?"


    Wu Jingxian was a little sarcastic, as if he didn''t belittle Yang Fan. He would never give up.


    "I can''t beat you." Yang Fan said frankly.


    It is false to say that you are not lost.


    Yang Fan even felt guilty and fell from heaven to hell in an instant. This strong contrast gave Yang Fan a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It''s as powerful as Wu Jingxian. It has been sinking in this world for thousands of years and can''t solve the things here.


    So what''s your reason?


    A kind of self doubt appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Waste, does that make you think you are counselled?" At this time, Wu Jingxian suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Yang Fan''s mood change could not hide from his eyes. Immediately, the contempt on his face disappeared and was replaced by a reprimand.


    Yang Fan ignored it and his heart was still hard to calm down.


    This is the biggest irony since his debut. In the past, no matter who he met, he had the heart of a war.


    But now, the power of Wu Jingxian made him feel at a loss.


    Even the heart of Tao has wavered.


    "Yang Fan, right? To tell you the truth, you just gave me a surprise. The battle was clean and much better than those guys outside. If you come in and just come to practice, that''s enough."


    "But if you want to know more, you''re not qualified at all."


    "But now, I''m a little disappointed by your performance. Even if your strength is poor, even your heart is so fragile. Why, you think it''s humiliating to lose to me?" Wu Jingxian killed his heart every word. Every word fell on Yang Fan''s heart, like the roar of thunder, which made Yang Fan feel ashamed.


    Yang Fan''s throat wriggled. He wanted to say something. After all, he still shut up.


    "Why, do you retort that you still have the power of a war? I know how powerful you are, and you may even be a rare five element soul. But what can you do? To be honest, even if you can kill the peak of xingmen in seconds, you are also vulnerable to attack in front of me." Wu startled the immortal and looked down at him, very casual.


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Fan set off a storm in his heart.


    Spike Stargate peak, vulnerable in front of him?


    What is his strength?


    However, Wu Jingxian ignored Yang Fan''s shock and just said, "don''t think you are the only genius in the world. The rest are local chickens and dogs. There is never a lack of genius." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    The previous sense of loss in my heart also disappeared.


    "What are your accomplishments?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Oh, I finally got to the point. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I was in the state of three rounds before I died." Wu Jingxian said.


    "Three rounds?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This realm is unheard of.


    "In short, it''s the realm above the Stargate. The palace of life, one palace for one round, decides one life. And I have condensed the palace of three rounds of life." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    The other party''s accomplishments... Can really be described as rolling.


    Really crush their own three levels.


    In this way, Yang Fan felt better. The gap in cultivation is an irreparable gap. Even if he has extraordinary combat power and can fight beyond his level, it does not mean that he can crush everyone.


    As Wu Jingxian said, he is not only a genius in this world.


    By implication, he is also a genius.


    "See, there''s nothing I can''t let go of when I lose. After all, there are only two or three people who can fight with me on this battlefield. You can fight except them." Wu Jingxian said.


    "Is it the man from the ten thousand demon palace?" Yang Fan asked.


    "He? He''s a fart. I can suppress him if I sit down with the God of war. Even if you fight with him and kill yourself, you may have some hope." Wu Jingxian said faintly.


    The attitude is still arrogant.


    However, Yang Fan had no resistance in his heart at this time.


    The other party is arrogant because he is qualified.


    "Now understand the gap between you and me. Now, do you still want to know the answer?" Wu Jingxian asked.


    "Think!" Yang Fan is outspoken.


    He didn''t flinch. After a short loss, his heart became more firm.


    "Then prove yourself. You can fight tomorrow, the next day, or even a month later. If you can fight with me without defeat in a month, it proves that you are qualified." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Now, he finally understood. Wu Jingxian was not aiming at himself from beginning to end, nor was he suppressing him. Instead, it''s motivating him.


    "A month? It''s too long. I can''t wait that long. Seven days. If I can''t do it in seven days, I don''t deserve to know." Yang Fan said.


    He doesn''t have much time.


    The people of muxue sect have now set foot on Xuezong.


    That''s Xiaoye, the woman in his heart. He can''t ignore it.


    "Seven days?" Wu Jingxian''s face also changed.


    If someone else said this sentence, he must scoff at it and absolutely overestimate his strength. However, from Yang Fan''s mouth, he felt somewhat credible.


    "Yes, seven days. But I have a request." Yang Fan continued.


    "Go ahead." Wu Jingxian asked.


    "I want the suspension bridge not to collapse. I want more than one war. I want these seven days to end the war!" Yang Fan''s tone is very firm.


    He has no choice.


    There is only one way to fight against Wu Jingxian without defeat in seven days, that is to crazy improve your killing intention, and improve the power of your golden God body and golden Wu soul.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of possibility.


    Wu Jingxian was stunned and felt the madness in Yang Fan''s tone. But then he chuckled and said:


    "These are four requirements."


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan would like to say that when is it now? Is it interesting to tangle with this kind of literal game?


    But before he could speak, Wu Jingxian said again:


    "But I promise you. If you want to be crazy, I''ll give you a chance to make this battlefield crazy with you."


    Then Wu Jingxian threw a jade slip out of his hand and fell in front of Yang Fan.


    "I can''t get into your power. You have your own way. But there is no soul in your killing intention. You don''t know why to kill, which will greatly reduce your power."


    "Study hard. Then you''ll have a good rest. As soon as the time comes tomorrow, you''ll be ready to embark on the battlefield of never dying or returning."


    With that, Wu Jingxian turned and left, and even the camp was given to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was silent and confused, but he still set his eyes on the jade slips. Then when his divine consciousness poured into it, his heart was shocked instantly.


    Because it is recorded that Wu Jingxian fought on the scene.


    It has to be said that this is a treasure. Even in the real world, it will become an immortal treasure.

 Chapter 986

    Day and night change, and in an instant, the Yinshi of the next day is coming.


    But Yang Fan was still in the camp and didn''t come out, as if he were immersed in cultivation.


    "What happened to Yang Fan? Why didn''t he come out?" Wang Liang frowned and said.


    Wu Jingxian ordered yesterday that Yang Fan would not die. In the future, they don''t have to fight in this battlefield. But now, the battlefield is about to open, but Yang Fan still doesn''t wake up.


    This makes it impossible for them to keep quiet.


    "I''ll have a look!" Ma Chao got up.


    "Don''t disturb him. Since he can''t get out, it''s impossible to delay. You go!" Wu Jingxian said.


    Hearing Wu Jingxian''s order, Ma Chao and others also relaxed.


    War... They never fear.


    In particular, the current war has made them numb. Everyone is the same.


    But with the arrival of Yang Fan, the war has become more hopeful. Because they see the hope of understanding Tuo.


    At this time, Yang Fan in the closed door has opened his eyes. The ghost eyes are constantly beating and full of evil Qi.


    "Something''s wrong. Although Wu Jingxian is a genius, he has two levels in the early and late stages. Especially after entering this battlefield, his combat power will be doubled with each shot. Although his cultivation has also been improved, the fundamental reason lies in the use of power."


    "The intention to kill and the intention to fight are integrated into his means, so his combat power will become more and more terrible."


    "One massacre after another, he is the sartorial Shura."


    Yang Fan was immersed in the battle of Wu Jingxian.


    From houwu to sanlunminggong, Yang Fan never missed every battle. At the same time, the soul of war and martial arts is also performing madly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he wants to use the means of Wu Jingxian, he can use it.


    However, after all, martial arts skills need the control of the core force. Although he can imitate, he is not his own means, and he is inferior after all. Therefore, Yang Fan doesn''t consider this point and doesn''t study too much.


    Although his martial arts skills are strong, Yang Fan believes that his means are invincible.


    What really fascinates him is the killing intention of Wu Jingxian in the battle. That''s what fascinates him. It seems that every move reveals infinite divine power.


    "Killing intention seems to be more than a kind of will. At the beginning, white tiger once said that stopping the war and stopping the army itself is to kill and kill. But now Wu Jingxian''s killing intention is extremely sharp. It''s to kill for slaughter. What about my killing intention?" Yang Fan understood something, and the soul of war and martial arts began to deduce in his mind.


    Stop fighting, withdraw troops and start the drill again and again.


    At the same time, in the golden palace, Jin Daojun also began to fall into meditation, as if he was accompanied by Yang Fan''s enlightenment. The spirit of Geng gold flickered layer by layer, wrapped the whole body and the holy palace.


    As for Yang Fan, he also closed his eyes at this time.


    But he didn''t know that as he began to understand his own killing intention, the camp began to change at this moment, as if covered with a layer of frost, killing the sky, as if to isolate the world.


    But at this time, no one can feel it except Wu Jingxian.


    An accident appeared in Wu Jingxian''s eyes.


    "This guy is really a little surprising. It seems that he can''t participate in today''s war." Wu Jingxian said faintly, then turned his eyes and looked to the other side of the battlefield.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Also at this time, the war drums beat and came down from the sky.


    Click, click!


    The suspension bridge is recast, and the chains are reunited and linked.


    The war began again.


    "Wu Jingxian, where was the boy yesterday? Let him out!" At this time, the voice of yesterday appeared again.


    "Vishmo, are you questioning the crown prince?" Wu Jingxian said coldly.


    "Wu Jingxian, is there any difference between asking questions and not asking questions? You are very strong. Few can fight with you? But what''s the use? Everyone is dead. What''s your arrogance?" Vishmo, a leader of the ten thousand demon palace in the opposite camp, sneered.


    "So, do you want to climb up from the abyss once a day? By the way, speaking of this, the crown prince wants to ask you, did those who died yesterday get up again?" Wu Jingxian smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as he said this, vishmo laughed wildly: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Bullshit? You might as well ask your subordinates if those people are still there." Wu Jingxian was contemptuous.


    It seems that he has mastered a secret that people don''t know.


    Immediately, there was no sound across the room.


    But just a moment later, vishmo''s voice appeared again: "Wu Jingxian, don''t alarmist. It''s common that you don''t come back in one or two days under the abyss." Said vishmo.


    But when he said this, he had no confidence. It seemed that he had no courage to answer Wu Jingxian''s question.


    "It may have happened before, but it won''t happen today." Wu startled the immortal with a faint sentence, and then raised his eyes.


    "Let''s start. Don''t let them fight today. I haven''t been active for a long time. I just killed a few people to relieve my fatigue!" Wu Jingxian said.


    He was overbearing and powerful, just as the so-called war was a joke in his eyes.


    "The prince is invincible!"


    In an instant, thousands of troops launched at once, burst into a roar into the sky, and an invincible sentence resounded through the battlefield.


    On the contrary, it was silent at this time.


    Wu Jingxian is too powerful. He is the uncrowned king on the battlefield. Although they rarely fight, although they are all people who have died countless times. In the face of Wu Jingxian, they dare not be presumptuous and dare not fight.


    I dare not even say a cruel word.


    "Wu Jingxian, what''s your ability to show off your ferocity in this battlefield with such profound cultivation? You have the ability to be arrogant in front of the son of the Taoist temple!" Vishmo said with hate.


    "You don''t have to stimulate me. I''m afraid that the Taoist emperor is here. But now it''s useless. I just want to fight."


    Wu Jingxian said faintly, completely ignoring each other, then stepped out and fell directly on the suspension bridge.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the suspension bridge began to shake violently, and the traces just condensed by endless killing intention on the chain collapsed in an instant.


    "Go ahead and finish the work quickly!" Wu Jingxian said faintly, with an impatient face.


    Wang Liang and others were even more excited when they saw this scene.


    For them, this feeling is a luxury. Thousands of years of war, the transformation of life and death, they have long been unaware of the purpose of the war.


    But with the arrival of Yang Fan, up to now, Wu Jingxian shot, they found that their hearts were burned again, and they were eager for war again.


    On the contrary, no one spoke.


    It''s too strong. It''s like the master of the battlefield is coming. I''m invincible.


    "It''s rare that the prince of the emperor Wushen should be so elegant today. But since you want to fight, I can''t recognize it. Vishmo doesn''t dare fight you. I''ll come." Suddenly, a figure came from behind the other side of the suspension bridge.


    Then, all the soldiers across the street gave way one after another.


    Then, a boy in black came from behind.


    On his body, his evil spirit is pressing, and there is a bit of scarlet color in his eyes, which is not good at seeing.


    "Chaos demon palace? Qi Tianmo?" Wu Jingxian lowered his mouth and whispered, but his tone was full of strong disdain.


    "What? Can''t I?" Qi Tianmo spoke coldly.


    "To tell you the truth, you''ve never been worthy. You were originally reserved for the boy to practice, but it seems that you don''t have a chance." Wu Jingxian said, not paying any attention to the other party''s expression, and was about to squeeze out water.


    "Practice your hand? What a arrogant Wu Jingxian. But you are too arrogant. No one dares to practice my hand on this battlefield, even you." Qi Tianmo hates it.


    "Practice your hand for me? You think too highly of yourself. I disdain to open this mouth and practice your hand. The crown prince can''t afford to lose this man." Wu Jingxian said faintly.


    "You... Wu Jingxian, you deceive people too much!" Qi Tianmo shouted angrily.

 Chapter 987

    Qi Tianmo was furious, even tens of thousands of soldiers behind him.


    But there was no way. Wu Jingxian was too overbearing. He directly crushed them and made them dare not express any dissatisfaction even if they were unhappy.


    "Are you angry? Let''s get angry. Let''s finish the work as soon as possible." Wu Jingxian sighed, and the scattered hair on his face brushed under the drum of killing intention.


    "I want to see if you are really like what they said, Shura on the battlefield."


    "Devil turbulence!"


    Qi Tianmo yelled and punched out.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The power of one punch was very strong, but his figure had just appeared on the suspension bridge, and the whole suspension bridge began to shake with this terrible punch.


    The shadow of the fist extends across the sky and is tens of feet in size. It permeates the whole suspension bridge and pushes it horizontally.


    Where you pass, the suspension bridge chain also directly collapses and turns into nothingness.


    It can be said that the strength of this punch has been comparable to the massacre of Yang Fan yesterday.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the soldiers on both sides of the Strait were filled with admiration. This strength is terrifying. In particular, this kind of battle between existence has not happened for hundreds of years. It has always been their minions who are constantly repeating the requirements of this battlefield and fighting every day.


    "Sure enough, it''s the son of chaos demon palace. It''s too strong. I look at the so-called battlefield Shura. How can I resist it!" On the other side, someone sighed and deliberately spoke loudly, trying to belittle Wu Jingxian.


    "You fart, you what son of God, slap in front of our prince!" Ma Chao immediately responded with high momentum.


    "A slap? Take the punch first." Someone on the other side retorted.


    "Don''t worry, open your dog''s eyes and look at it. See how my prince Wushen knocked him down into the abyss." On their side, they also refuted back.


    Then, the two sides directly glared at each other, and their killing intention was surging. They wanted to break out a decisive battle.


    No one is satisfied with anyone, tit for tat.


    But soon, shock reappeared on their faces.


    Because of this feeling, they have left their hearts for hundreds of years.


    But now, it''s inspired again. However, although they were shocked by this situation, they did not show it.


    Only Wu Jingxian seemed to feel the common hatred and fighting spirit in the hearts of all people, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked up lightly:


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to defy the law. If I say you''re unqualified, you''re unqualified." Wu Jingxian said faintly, without the slightest movement in the face of this violent punch.


    Then, just as the force passed half the suspension bridge and shook the shore, he moved.


    With one hand, he waved it and patted it gently.


    Boom!


    On the whole suspension bridge, a startling roar suddenly appeared, as if with his gentle pressure, it had exceeded the limit that the suspension bridge could bear.


    Instant collapse!


    And together with the collapse, there is Qi Tianmo''s fist.


    Without any doubt, under this palm, it is directly broken and dissipated in nothingness.


    Boom!


    Qi Tianmo''s figure also flew out.


    "No!" Qi Tianmo roared, and his voice was full of discontent. In any case, he didn''t expect that he should lose so cleanly.


    "Save your life and continue to practice for that boy later. Otherwise, if they say you can''t slap me, you will never slap me." Wu Jingxian completely ignored it, then turned and left.


    And as he stepped down the drawbridge.


    The suspension bridge also collapsed at this time, the infinite killing intention closed, and the flowers disappeared in an instant.


    Everything was calm again.


    Today''s World War I is over.


    The world was silent for a moment, as if time and space were fixed.


    But the next moment, there was a direct burst of cheers. It''s like this war, which makes them feel the victory they haven''t seen for a long time.


    However, Wu Jingxian didn''t care about these, but directly returned to the camp, stood with his hands down, looked at the sky under the dark night and meditated slightly.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t know everything here.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still in the camp and continues his enlightenment.


    With his understanding, the killing intention was everywhere in the whole camp, almost drowning people!


    "Kill one man for a crime, kill a hundred men to dominate. If you kill a million, you are the male in the male!"


    At one moment, Yang Fan opened his eyes and spit out a word slightly.


    But then, Yang Fan shook his head again: "this is the way of killing. Taking killing as the way will breed the killing intention, which is inconsistent with me."


    Yang Fan''s mind was confused, and countless kinds of ideas fused to kill, but he finally denied them.


    "My killing is too complicated. In Xuanling City, I kill for conscience; in Imperial City, I kill for protection. On the southern continent, I kill for self-protection. In Gongsun city of fugitive Valley, I kill for anger." Yang Fan kept thinking in his heart, and thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "There are also Wanfoshan, shazu, muxuezong, demon clan..."


    "The reasons for all my killings are extremely complicated." Yang Fan thought in his heart, and the ghost eyes also began to flash wildly.


    It seems that Yang Fan is realizing a great truth at the moment.


    Then, Yang Fan flashed figures in his mind.


    Lin Lan, Xiao Ye Er, Xiao Mei


    When all the figures flashed, Yang Fan also took a deep breath.


    "I see."


    "This... Is where my heart is." Yang Fan understood clearly, and then all the other breath in the camp suddenly disappeared.


    And Yang Fan fell into a state of calm again.


    This is a day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will come again in time.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Above the void, the sound of war drums appeared again.


    The suspension bridge is also condensed again. The killing intention is linked and locked on the other side to construct a bridge of war.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers also concentrated again and waited for Wu Jingxian''s orders.


    Even, there was a faint sense of war in their eyes, as if they wanted to take the initiative to fight.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    However, Wu Jingxian did not respond at all.


    "Wu Jingxian, who will fight today? I don''t believe it. You have to fight yourself today." Vishmo cries out.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wu Jingxian looked up and wondered.


    But this rhetorical question suddenly stopped the other side, and I didn''t know how to respond.


    In particular, vishmo is extremely embarrassed on his face. He can see clearly even across a cliff.


    At this time, his face seemed to eat shit and turned bitter liver color. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    But he didn''t dare to respond. For fear that if he said a word, Wu Jingxian would really do it himself.


    However, it is obvious that he thinks a little too much.


    Wu Jingxian said faintly:


    "But don''t worry. The crown prince won''t do it today. Aren''t you looking for Yang Fan? Today, Yang Fan is still alone."


    "Today, he is still alone in the battlefield."


    "Besides, I''ll tell you the truth. If Yang Fan dies, the crown prince will have his hands tied up to be killed on the suspension bridge and let you dominate." Wu Jingxian''s words are amazing.


    "What? Wu Jingxian, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Pishmo was overjoyed.


    "The crown prince speaks without nonsense." Wu Jingxian looked determined.


    But the voice fell, and he turned his front: "it''s just..."


    He said faintly, his eyes full of playfulness.


    However, before he could continue to speak, a figure came out of the camp directly.


    Yang Fan:


    "Just... How many are you going to die?"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell and echoed the void.

 Chapter 988

    Yang Fan opened his mouth and surprised the world.


    As soon as he came out, he directly attracted everyone''s attention, including Wu Jingxian, who all fell on him.


    "See?" Wu Jingxian asked faintly.


    It seems that the two have long been close friends, so there is no need for too much fuss.


    "Just have a direction, how specific, still need to confirm." Yang Fan explained.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is very grateful to Wu Jingxian in his heart. Without Wu Jingxian, he can''t understand the outbreak of killing intention.


    "Then go. This battlefield is saved for you." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    "The battlefield exists because of me?" Yang Fan repeated, the meaning behind this sentence is too profound to know.


    "Yes. But there are some things that you are not qualified to know. When you completely solve this battlefield, I will tell you!" Wu Jingxian continued.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    Not qualified to


    Still not qualified!


    However, having seen the means of Wu Jingxian, Yang Fan didn''t say more. Indeed, in front of Wu Jingxian, he is qualified to say this sentence. Now he is really unqualified.


    The teaching between the two did not last long, but came to an end in an instant.


    "Yang Fan! Yang Fan! Yang Fan!"


    Also at this time, Wang Lianggao drank.


    Immediately, everyone said.


    It seems that Yang Fan is already their spiritual belief and the invincible spirit in their hearts.


    Under the cheers of the crowd, Yang Fan walked towards the suspension bridge step by step.


    On the other side of the suspension bridge, there is no sound at this time.


    Yang Fan doesn''t matter if he wants to compete with the immortal. However, the first battle of Yang Fan was also very important before. Coupled with the momentum of the martial god army at this time, they also felt great pressure in their hearts at this time.


    Vishmo looked at Yang Fan with a cold expression on his face: "Yang Fan, right? Although I don''t know how you suddenly jumped out. I don''t know what Wu Jingxian meant to push you out at this time, but it doesn''t make any difference. Here, the war is just an infinite cycle."


    "However, since Wu Jingxian said that as long as you die, the future battle will be under our control, you must die today."


    "It''s the same even if it has extraordinary combat power. You have to die!"


    Vishmo said with full intention of killing.


    Even full of pride and confidence, as if this was an undisputed gamble. As long as it is not Wu Jingxian, it will not have the slightest impact on them.


    "Then come on! But in a word, are you ready to die?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s arrogant enough. Do you think you can be arrogant in front of us if you can kill some? You don''t look at it. You''re just a god pill. If you want to kill, it''s as you wish. I want to see how many you can kill." Vishmo gave a cold sound.


    Then he waved his hand.


    Step, step!


    Hundreds of soldiers walked directly onto the suspension bridge with great momentum and killing intention.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled and his long hair danced.


    Without hesitation, his hand moved and the long gun appeared.


    However, this time, there was a bit more spirituality in the long gun. As soon as the auxiliary appeared, it burst out an invincible meaning, as if it was born for sweeping.


    At this moment, on the other side of the suspension bridge, countless people stopped, shook their heads left and right, but did not dare to move forward.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan''s breath was too violent at this moment. The murderous intention raging out made them shudder and even dare not make a move.


    Vishmo was the same. His intuition told him that Yang Fan was different.


    "Impossible, but what changes can he make in a day? If he is really a peerless genius, why wait until now to release it and send it to the depths of the battlefield." Vishmo thought to himself and comforted himself.


    But different from him, Wu Jingxian had an interesting look in his eyes.


    Because he can also feel the changes in Yang Fan.


    This change is not a change in strength.


    But the perception of killing intention.


    "Good overbearing will, why did he kill him?" Wu Jingxian''s eyes twinkled with fine light. His killing is to live for war, kill for killing, and stop killing with killing.


    I have to say that this is definitely the peak of killing intention.


    It is precisely because of this that he can kill a fierce name in this battlefield and become a battlefield Shura. But at this moment, he felt that the will exposed on Yang Fan was even more overbearing than him.


    But there was no jealousy in his eyes, only curiosity and expectation.


    As for Yang Fan himself, there were no distractions at this time. He stood with a horizontal gun: "come to war!"


    With a roar of anger, Yang Fan''s ghost eyes suddenly burst out fierce and belligerent, and the intention of killing and cutting broke out instantly. At this time, the golden divine palace is also running wildly in the body. Jin Daojun appears again and runs the skill in the divine palace, ready to devour the killing intention at any time.


    But of course, the temple did not come out of the slope. One is because Yang Fan doesn''t think it''s necessary, and the other is that he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    The next moment, Yang Fan rushed out with a gun.


    "Go!"


    "What are you afraid of? The more you live, the more you go back. Anyway, if you die today, you can climb up tomorrow!"


    "Yes, they are all dead people. What''s arrogant? Kill!"


    At this time, countless soldiers also killed in the opposite.


    Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan held a gun vertically and horizontally, as if a tiger had entered a flock of sheep. With each shot, several figures were directly annihilated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figures of these people were in ruins. After only a few breaths, they lost their armor and were miserable. There were only a few people left.


    It can be said that today''s Yang Fan is cleaner and more powerful than the war the day before yesterday.


    "How could..." pishmo''s eyes also changed greatly.


    It''s too fast.


    Soon he didn''t respond to what was going on, and hundreds of people had died.


    "Not enough, not enough at all. They are too weak. You fight!" Yang Fan''s voice came out and began to take the initiative to invite the war.


    Because at the moment, he found that with the breakthrough of the golden God body, he was more picky about killing intention. At this time, although he killed a lot, there were few killing intentions that could be absorbed and swallowed by him.


    Therefore, Yang Fan fixed his eyes on pishmo.


    He felt that perhaps only vishmo''s killing intention could help him.


    Vishmo''s face was gloomy and very ugly.


    Before, he vowed to kill Yang Fan, but now he''s only a few breaths, but don''t beat Yang Fan in the face and force him to do it directly.


    But in his heart, there was a fear.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? He''s just a waste of Shendan realm. Besides, this battlefield won''t really die at all. Even if he is defeated, what can he do?" Vishmo''s heart is complex and full of wishful thinking. Finally, the idea in my heart is forcibly suppressed.


    "Vishmo, don''t you always want to be free? Now I tell you, Yang Fan doesn''t belong to this battlefield at all. He is an alien. Therefore, if you die in his hands, there will be no possibility of resurrection."


    "In other words, he can set you free."


    At this time, Wu Jingxian suddenly said.


    "What?" Vishmo''s face suddenly changed, and a great fear floated in his mind.


    "You said... Death in his hands was really death?" Vishmo couldn''t believe it.


    "I asked you before, did you see those people come back? Don''t you understand what it means?" Wu Jingxian chuckled and pondered.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can there be outsiders? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" Pishmo was stunned and terrified. Even when he spoke, he did not choose his words

 Chapter 989

    At this moment, he was really afraid.


    Not only him, but also their God land side, all people have been afraid.


    Although they have long been completely tired of war, they want to be free from this numb mechanical war. But now, hearing Wu Jingxian''s words, they still had a deep fear.


    "Nothing is impossible. Besides, don''t try to avoid it. On this side of the battlefield, you should know that any war has a time limit. If you are afraid of fighting and offend the rules here, you should know what impact it will have on the opposite."


    "So, in this war, you have to fight whether you fight or not!" Wu Jingxian continued. And every time he said one more word, vishmo''s face became more and more difficult. In the end, vishmo''s face had completely turned into fear.


    But after fear, it''s madness.


    "Kill, all to me is kill. Deep things must not be affected by us, all to me!" Vishmo roared wildly.


    At the next moment, the divine land side directly rioted.


    Countless people seemed to feel something terrible and rushed to Yang Fan again.


    "Release, then release. But before release, use my dead body to complete my God land."


    "Kill!"


    "This is my last battle, kill!"


    Countless people screamed wildly, shouting and killing.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Especially Wang Liang and others, their hearts were also ignited at this time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battlefield at this moment is the real battlefield. Is the real life and death world. Inexplicably, there was a longing in their eyes.


    However, they also knew that Wu Jingxian was deliberately sharpening Yang Fan, so they naturally wouldn''t do it.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes are also bright.


    He could feel that at this moment, on the suspension bridge, it seemed to be ignited by the murderous intention, and the endless murderous intention broke out directly, which was as turbulent as the flood burst the dike.


    But that''s exactly what he wants.


    "Kill!"


    His lips opened gently, his heart became stronger, and then his legs flexed slightly, he made an instant force, and he directly entered with two guns.


    Poof!


    Boom!


    The bloody battle broke out on the suspension bridge, including Yang Fan, which was a battle of all-out efforts. Under this kind of battle, even Yang Fan is stained with blood.


    This blood has his own and the enemy''s.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, on the void, the war drum suddenly beat, which seemed to be inspired by the war.


    In the field, Wu Jingxian and pishmo all looked at the void.


    Countless soldiers are surging with emotion. It seems that their dead bodies are burning again and they want to fight on the battlefield again.


    "The real decisive battle has finally begun." Wu Jingxian''s eyes must be as deep as the dark star river, capturing people''s mind.


    "Yang Fan is invincible!" Wang Liang said in silence.


    At this moment, their hearts are very excited.


    At this time, the first war of Yang Fan was not as amazing as Wu Jingxian, but it opened the prelude to the war and affected their inner desire.


    Immediately, the whole cliff erupted directly.


    "Yang Fan is invincible!"


    "Yang Fan is invincible!"


    "Yang Fan is invincible!"


    One after another, it covered the sky, mixed with the beating of war drums, and detonated completely.


    Yang Fan, who was in the war, also felt it.


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!"


    With a wild laugh, Yang Fan simply stopped refining Yuan Li''s long gun and fought with bare hands.


    But even so, it is still invincible.


    Bang bang!


    Countless figures flew in the void, fell from the suspension bridge, and finally fell into the endless abyss in the scream.


    As the killing progressed, the suspension bridge finally began to collapse.


    Boom!


    Just when Yang Fan hit the last punch, the last figure on the battlefield was annihilated, the suspension bridge was completely dissipated, the chain broke and collapsed into nothingness.


    Yang Fan gathers fire wings and hovers in the void. There was an impulse to kill him directly.


    "Yang Fan, come back quickly!" But just then, Wu Jingxian suddenly shouted.


    Yang Fan was stunned and soon came to himself.


    But the next moment, his face became very embarrassed.


    For he found that a force was coming from under the abyss, as if to drag him into it.


    "Go away!" Also at this time, Wu Jingxian gave a loud cry, and his figure appeared directly beside Yang Fan, and then punched him fiercely under the abyss.


    Boom!


    The abyss swelled and the killing intention was like a dragon, setting off a huge wave.


    "Get off!" Wu Jingxian shouted again.


    After this sound, he settled down under the abyss.


    But Wu Jingxian didn''t say much. He took Yang Fan and returned directly to the cliff.


    On the other side of the suspension bridge, vishmo laughed: "hahaha, Wu Jingxian, you didn''t expect it. I have to say, your God earth is really surprising this time, and actually found someone from outside. But it''s useless. His existence has been known by the existence under the abyss. You can keep him once, but you can''t keep him for the second time." Pishmo gave a cry of hate, then turned and retreated.


    When the crowd disappeared, Yang Fan and Wu Jingxian remained silent.


    Wang Liang and others were naturally silent.


    "Come with me!" Wu Jingxian said calmly.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. He knew that he might have provoked the existence that couldn''t be provoked on impulse. At present, he didn''t dare to say anything more, and directly followed Wu Jingxian''s figure towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the cliff.


    "This is the nearest place to the sky." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and didn''t know why.


    This should not be the human design of Wu Jingxian. It is better than him. How can Shura on the battlefield express such emotion?


    Yang Fan couldn''t believe it.


    However, for his words, Yang Fan didn''t dare to agree. He just shook his head gently, but didn''t say it.


    Because only he knows that there is another place connecting the sky.


    But his intuition told him that Wu Jingxian didn''t talk to him.


    Therefore, refuting the past at this time is just a downfall.


    "It used to be Jietian peak. It is the origin of the Wushen emperor."


    "But later, a war broke out between us and Shentu, and this place became what it is now."


    Wu Jingxian said, sitting on a reef.


    Hoo!


    He took a deep breath and his eyes became obsessed, as if he were immersed in memories.


    Yang Fan could not bear to disturb, but his heart was a little heavy.


    "Sometimes I ask, what is the purpose of the war? They sell this piece of heaven and earth and then sell it. What does it have to do with us?"


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    "But I didn''t know until later, when my father died in the sky. Sometimes there is no reason for war."


    "Because that''s our faith!" Wu Jingxian said faintly, looking very lonely.


    Yang Fan quietly looked at Wu Jingxian and felt a kind of sadness in his heart.


    In this world, there has never been a feeling that can empathize. But at the moment, the emotion rendered by Wu Jingxian shook Yang Fan''s heart.


    Because Yang Fan knows something about the war here.


    Of course, he didn''t know why before. But now he knows.


    They... Are for faith.


    "You have seen my war. You should be able to understand that it was after a certain turning point that my road changed. I killed for killing, I fought for killing, and I killed for destruction."


    Wu Jingxian said, his eyes seemed to burn, killing his eyes and not side the sky.


    It can be said that at this moment, he didn''t even look at the sky.


    Only killing intention!


    Yang Fan didn''t bother and didn''t say a word.


    And Wu Jingxian also fell silent for a long time.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Wu Jingxian suddenly turned and looked at Yang Fan: "is it very unexpected? Why should I tell you this?" Wu Jingxian asked.


    "It was a little unexpected. I thought I had to wait a little longer." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yes, he already understands.


    At this time, Wu Jingxian was willing to tell him this, which was nothing more than a cause.


    And the result is... The answer he wants is coming out.

 Chapter 990

    In fact, sometimes, an answer may be just a simple sentence. But some do go back to the root.


    Otherwise, it''s no use knowing the answer.


    He understood that Wu Jingxian had told his past, told him that he had fought a war, and told them that they were for faith.


    It is more likely to test him and see if he is qualified to know the answer.


    This test, to a greater extent, is divorced from pure strength.


    Just as Wu Jingxian himself said... For faith.


    "I underestimated you a little. Did Wu Jingxian tell you?" Wu Jingxian asked.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    Wu Jingxian didn''t mention anything about this.


    But for Yang Fan, there was no big accident. Although the people here are extremely respectable. This war can also be described in terms of moving songs and tears.


    But he has seen more solemn and stirring barren mountains, and has come to an end, feeling the immortal soul of war. So he didn''t feel too hard to accept what Wu Jingxian said.


    "Your performance surprised me." Wu Jingxian regained his peace in his eyes and continued to be alone and arrogant.


    "I''ve been to Tianzhu Mountain." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Wu Jingxian was stunned and the pupil in his eye contracted. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Yang Fan would answer so.


    But soon he calmed down.


    "I see. Indeed, compared with Tianzhu Mountain, the battlefield here is a little petty." Wu Jingxian laughed at himself.


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t make any difference. You are all fighting for faith. The difference is that the enemy is different. If you were born three hundred years ago, you would raise your troops and fight!" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan didn''t compliment him.


    Some people exist for war. Adhering to the belief in their hearts, they will never tolerate some demons and monsters to desecrate the world, so naturally, it is impossible for them to stand on the sky and tell what to do.


    Therefore, war is inevitable.


    Since the emperor of Wushen dared to show his butcher''s knife to the sacred land above the sky, he naturally dared to raise troops to fight against those alien races.


    "Three hundred years early?" Wu Jingxian murmured to himself.


    But then there was a slight smile on his face:


    "You''re right. If I had been born three hundred years earlier, why would my martial god fear a war?" Wu Jingxian said.


    Then he took back his eyes:


    "Very good. It seems that I''m worried too much. If you can walk down from Tianzhu Mountain, it will prove that we are all the same. In this way, you will naturally be qualified to know more." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He always thought that the so-called test in Wu Jingxian''s mouth was to let himself fight constantly to prove his strength. But I didn''t expect that it was just to prove that I was with him.


    Wu Jingxian saw Yang Fan''s expression and shook his head gently:


    "Don''t be surprised. If you hadn''t just triggered the existence under the abyss, I wouldn''t bring you here today." Wu Jingxian said.


    "What exists under the abyss?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan was also startled in his heart. Recalling the terrible killing intention just erupted under the abyss, he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    This is extremely terrible.


    You know, Yang Fan is now refining the meaning of killing and cutting, and cultivating the golden God body. This power is born by swallowing the killing intention. Just now, he felt a heart trembling for the killing intention, which is enough to prove the terror under the abyss.


    "Unspeakable, unspeakable." Wu Jingxian frowned without explanation.


    "But what I can tell you is that there... Is the power left after the death battle of hundreds of millions of creatures." Wu Jingxian said, and his eyes became very dignified.


    It seems that he is also extremely afraid of the existence under that.


    "Billions of creatures?" Yang Fan took a breath of cold air.


    This number is terrible.


    He couldn''t help looking at Wu Jingxian.


    "But why is that power staring at me?" Yang Fan felt that he was always causing trouble along the way.


    This kind of terror exists. Staring at yourself is definitely not a good thing.


    "That''s why you came in." Wu Jingxian said again.


    "A lot of things are beyond everyone''s understanding. Just like this battlefield, which will last forever, everyone will come back from the dead and fight. Moreover, we have no choice but to fight. Once we have any slack, terrible things will break out here and affect the deep." Wu Jingxian said.


    "Terrible things?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Let Wu Jingxian use terror to describe it?


    What kind of power should that be?


    Yang Fan feels confused. It seems that everything is not what he can touch now.


    "Yes, it''s the power of terror. I can responsibly tell you that if the deep collapse will have an impact on this piece of heaven and earth. At that time, between heaven and earth, it may repeat the mistakes and reproduce the first World War 1300 years ago." Wu Jingxian said with a firm face.


    "You said..." Yang Fan looked solemn for a moment.


    "Yes, that''s it. I can tell you that this is the game between my father emperor and the leader of the Taoist temple on the divine land. Some of the game between them depends on us. If we are suppressed by each other, my father emperor needs to pay more power to fight. If there is an accident, the battlefield will collapse. It will be easier for the alien to come in." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Originally, he thought that the answer might be extremely shocked, but he still felt some subversion when he really said it from Wu Jingxian''s mouth.


    In the dark, Yang Fan feels that all this is closely related to himself.


    The second floor said that what he was carrying was related to what was behind the sky. Now, whether it is Tianzhu Mountain or here, it has something to do with the existence behind the sky.


    In other words, he is now closely related to these two battlefields.


    No, not just two.


    He also concluded a cause agreement with the Buddha.


    Therefore, he should have been involved in three battlefields by now.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    I would like to say with emotion that if I had known that I had to carry so much, I would not have taken the opportunity.


    However, of course, he will not say this idea, otherwise, needless to say, Wu Jingxian alone will not tolerate him.


    "Therefore, the purpose of martial legend to let you in is, on the one hand, to make you stronger and improve your killing intention and golden martial spirit. On the other hand, it is to hope that you can make this battlefield disappear." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    There is no expression in the legend of martial arts. But what we have experienced now is already developing in this direction.


    "I''m not sure if I can do it. But whether it''s for myself or for you, I''ll kill it all the way."


    "When the suspension bridge collapses, there is no one on the other side."


    Yang Fan said.


    This is what he thought in his heart. There is nothing else.


    Wu Jingxian took a deep look at Yang Fan and thought that although Yang Fan''s sentence was arrogant, it was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "That''s right. How dare a group of shafts touch the sky!" Wu Jingxian was very satisfied and said softly.


    With that, his eyes looked at the dark sky and his killing intention rushed up at night.


    Yang Fan felt, and a touch of palpitation broke out in his heart.

 Chapter 991

    The sky is high above, but unfortunately, power is in the hands of thieves, and life is under control.


    This in itself is the biggest source of contradiction.


    As the same saying goes, those who steal the hook will be killed, while those who steal the country will be princes. Those who steal the sky are the thieves of heaven and earth. In particular, if they collude with other races, it is even more unforgivable.


    In other words, they don''t deserve it!


    Just like Wu Jingxian said at this time, how can upright... Touch the sky!


    "The first World War is bound to break out in the future. It won''t be long." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "It won''t be long, but you still have the capital of World War I." Wu Jingxian looks at Yang Fan.


    "Go, don''t forget, you said seven days. If there is no accident, God and earth will launch experts tomorrow, and even vishmo will do it himself." Wu Jingxian said.


    There is no doubt about this.


    It''s a matter of depth, and they don''t dare to be careless.


    The emergence of Yang Fan has broken the balance, and the previous immortality has disappeared. In other words, as long as Yang Fan moves, they will die.


    Unless they can find a counterweight to Yang Fan''s existence, otherwise every war starts, Yang Fan is a massacre. Moreover, with each victory, the suspension bridge will last longer. If they don''t stop it, Yang fan can kill it in two days.


    At that time, their army of martial gods will also pour out into the depths.


    Once the battlefield here collapses, the depths will inevitably suffer a huge impact. God earth people will not wait to die, nor will they watch this happen.


    Therefore, they are bound to stop it.


    The only way is to snipe Yang Fan. Only when Yang Fan is dead, all the fears will not appear.


    "Six more days, enough." Yang Fan said faintly.


    If there had not been a change in the abyss today, Yang Fan might have been killed.


    "It''s good that you have confidence, so that you can match my father''s divine gun. If you say a little retreat today, I''ll kill you even if I fight everything to return to the origin, so as not to humiliate the divine gun." Wu Jingxian said, I can see that his attitude towards Yang Fan has changed.


    "Do you say unparalleled?" Yang Fan said faintly, and his heart was also touched.


    He already knew the origin of the long gun from Li Xiaoman''s mouth. So when I heard Wu Jingxian''s words at this time, I didn''t show much shock. Just said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, although I''m not as noble as you, my road doesn''t allow me to retreat." Yang Fan''s heart is as strong as iron.


    Since he entered here, he has never thought of stepping back. After all, it is related to his own practice. Yang Fan naturally will not have "what you should know, you already know. If you want to know the depth, solve here." Wu Jingxian said again.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal.


    But he didn''t ask much, because he understood that the depth of the battlefield was related to the power of the destruction of the sky. If he couldn''t solve it here now, he would not be qualified to know the secret.


    There was a slight silence, and the two figures returned to the camp.


    As everyone knows, at this time, the divine land has completely turned the sky.


    "No, we must find a way to let the deep know what''s going on here. Otherwise, according to Yang Fan''s strength, in a few days, this place will fall and no longer exist." Pishmo was restless and paced back and forth in the camp.


    Originally, he never put Yang Fan in his heart.


    But now, it''s up to him not to pay attention.


    Soon, he told the depths of what had happened here by the means he had left behind.


    "Hold on for three days, God and earth come!"


    But in the end, he got such a response.


    "Three days!" Vishmo''s face was heavy.


    Three days seems like a short time, but on this battlefield, every minute counts, and something unpredictable may happen in the blink of an eye.


    However, he had no choice.


    "If the order goes on, don''t fight in the cave virtual realm tomorrow. Let the soldiers in the xingmen realm fight, I don''t believe that the little beast is a god pill and can fight in the xingmen against the sky." Pishmo narrowed his eyes and said cruelly.


    Killing intention has filled his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stars change. Even in this dark and eternal battlefield, we still can''t escape the passage of time.


    Everyone is preparing for the next war.


    But just after midnight, on the void, the war drum was beating.


    "What happened? It''s just past midnight. Why is the war drum beating?"


    "You see, suspension bridges have also appeared, and the chains are stronger. This..."


    "Does it mean that the decisive battle is about to begin?"


    On both sides of the suspension bridge, no one is surprised.


    Even the figures of Wu Jingxian and pishmo quickly appeared in front of the suspension bridge.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" Vishmo''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He felt that even God was against him. If it was before, even if some people were lost, it would not be a problem to stick to it for three days.


    But now, the battlefield changed and made him feel desperate.


    Not to mention three days. Now it seems that they will collapse without waiting for the third day.


    "Is it strange? His arrival is to end this battlefield. Now the battlefield changes, naturally, because of him." Wu Jingxian said faintly.


    He is very sure that all these changes are due to Yang Fan.


    This battlefield change is undoubtedly a good thing for Yang Fan. Opening in advance and refining the suspension bridge means that Yang Fan has more time to kill.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure appeared.


    But just took a look and went straight to the suspension bridge.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come straight. Vishmo, you can do it yourself or let them die. I''ll take everything you want." Open your mouth directly.


    The conversation with Wu Jingxian made Yang Fan feel urgent.


    He didn''t have much time to stay here.


    He must solve it as soon as possible.


    "Kill!" Vishmo drank in a deep voice. He knew that nothing could be changed. On this battlefield, he is deeply involved. He can''t retreat and has no way to retreat.


    At the command, dozens of figures appeared directly on the suspension bridge.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkled. Looking at the dozens of people who appeared here, he was happy and fearless.


    "Xingmen territory? That''s enough to see. However, the number is too small." Yang Fan said softly.


    The next moment, his divine body burst out, the divine palace operated and killed him directly.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Yang Fan is unparalleled in vertical and horizontal directions. The outbreak of killing intention contains a kind of overbearing power to kill all enemies.


    Boom!


    The roar broke out, and a soldier in xingmen territory was blown to pieces, directly turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    While Yang Fan gave a little meal and greedy enjoyment on his face, which was the killing intention left after the death of the star gate warrior.


    "Lord, please continue!" At this time, in the temple, Jin Daojun also opened his mouth and looked excited.


    Obviously, this killing intention is useful to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan did not hesitate at all. As soon as his ghost eyes turned, he directly locked another person.


    All the sights on both sides of the Strait are fixed on Yang Fan at the moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "It''s too strong. Before, the hole was empty, and now the star gate is a move. I found how retarded I was before, so I can doubt him."


    Someone opened his mouth and sucked in the air conditioner.


    Thinking of their mockery of Yang Fan before, I felt hot and ashamed.


    "Unfortunately, I wish I were the same generation, otherwise Yang Fan will become famous on this battlefield." Another person sighed with emotion and was shocked by Yang Fan.


    "I said, he is our hope. We... Are finally free!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices continued, and the stronger Yang Fan was, the more shocked they were.


    And the other shore, including pishmo, was silent.


    "Kill! No matter where you are, go!"

 Chapter 992

    This is a massacre!


    It can be said that Yang Fan pushed the battlefield directly and was invincible.


    Moreover, this momentum is also more and more intense. With Yang Fan killing one person, the invincible arrogance will condense one point.


    Bang bang!


    At one moment, Yang Fan threw a fist and blood covered the sky.


    In this war, Yang Fan doesn''t know how many he killed, but the only certainty is that so far, the suspension bridge still exists.


    It''s just a pity that there are no enemies in front of us.


    "Invincible?" Wu Jingxian looked at the huge suspension bridge, leaving only Yang Fan.


    At the moment, he vaguely felt the killing intention realized by Yang Fan.


    The heart is also shaking.


    He had never seen anyone gather such a killing intention. The use of this killing intention was too overbearing. Even he didn''t dare to understand it at the beginning.


    Not to mention him, no one dared to refine such will thousands of years ago.


    "Invincible... Through the ages, who dares to say invincible!" Wu Jingxian gave a heavy sound in his heart.


    He felt that Yang Fan''s killing intention was full of invincible intention, which seemed to kill for invincibility.


    It means that no one dares to call the enemy when he wants to kill in front of him.


    This kind of will, even if it is his to kill and stop killing, can only live up to it and feel inferior to himself.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan''s strength at this time is still rising. It seems that the more he kills, the stronger Yang Fan will become.


    On the other side, led by vishmo, they have been shrinking.


    The xingmen realm can''t stop a punch in front of Yang Fan. Among them, who can stop it?


    If it is the past, life and death cycle, they are fearless. But now, facts have proved that dying in the hands of Yang Fan is really no longer possible to resurrect.


    In other words, they will die.


    "Come on, come on, don''t you have long been tired of war and want to seek liberation? What hesitation do you have now?" Vishmo drank heavily.


    He was really flustered at this moment.


    He found that Yang Fan had exceeded his cognition. It seems that there is no limit. It is clear that it is only the realm of divine pill, but the realm seems to no longer exist in front of him. The hole is empty for one fist and second, and the star gate is killed by one move.


    It''s violent. Don''t go too far.


    Similarly, he did not dare to fight. Facing Yang Fan in this posture, he has no determination to fight a war.


    Although his cultivation is already above the star gate, the divine palace has a round.


    But he... Still dare not.


    "No one?" Also at this time, on the suspension bridge, Yang Fan approached step by step and said.


    He is invincible in his heart and invincible in his eyes!


    But the suspension bridge is still there, which proves that the war will continue.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s figure directly crossed the middle of the suspension bridge and forced to face the other bank.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the whole suspension bridge began to shake wildly and shake violently. Masses of violent breath visible to the naked eye burst out from under the abyss.


    Yang Fan was absorbed in his heart and glanced at it in a hurry.


    But... It didn''t stop him.


    To be fair, this power is really strong and outrageous. In the eyes of Wu Jingxian, it is a kind of great terror. But for Yang Fan, there is no reason to avoid.


    Even this great terror is closely related to this battlefield. But now it is the other party, not myself, who goes against the will of the battlefield.


    Similarly, with the vibration under the abyss, there was a loud noise behind the divine earth, and then the blood was surging.


    Vishmo''s face changed.


    He knew that they were targeted at the rear of Shentu.


    "Kill them all. Even if they die, they can''t let him come any closer." Vishmo gave a loud cry.


    Then, countless sacred earth soldiers poured into the suspension bridge again.


    But of course, they are not because of vishmo''s command, but because of the oppression of the battlefield, but because of the rear of God''s land.


    "Just in time!" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes shrunk and his evil spirit surged. Then in an instant, he coerced the invincible kill again and charged in the past.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the light on the suspension bridge was brilliant, the killing intention was chaotic, crazy and rampant, and various means emerged in endlessly, breaking out in the void.


    At the moment, Yang Fan still coerces invincible intention and kills madly. Even every time he kills someone, his breath will become more violent.


    In the rear, Wu Jingxian looked at the change of Yang Fan at this time, and his heart was more and more sure of his previous guess.


    This... Is to kill for invincibility.


    No one is killed, no matter who is ahead.


    Since no one dares to block the way, nature is invincible.


    "This boy, if he was born a thousand years ago, there would be nothing else for me." Wu Jingxian praised. This time, he really admired Yang Fan.


    In just a few days, Yang Fan''s transformation was in his eyes.


    If Yang Fan couldn''t move in his hands before. Under his premise, Yang Fan is absolutely not qualified.


    As for the suspension bridge money, Ma Liang and others are also staring at this time.


    His eyes became awed.


    It can be said that every time Yang Fan fought, they had different feelings in their hearts.


    For the first time, they felt hope from Yang Fan.


    The second time, they moved with Yang Fan''s killing, passionate and eager to fight.


    So now, they have been conquered by Yang Fan, and they have put Yang Fan in their hearts to match the existence of several gods of war on the battlefield.


    Since it is the God of war, it is natural and worthy of their respect.


    But Yang Fan has no perception of all this. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have any feelings. At this time, he had only one faith in his heart.


    That is to kill invincible!


    Bang bang!


    Yang Fan shot faster and faster, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. His hands and feet burst into an invincible momentum covering the world. On this suspension bridge, the enemy is also crazy and sharply reduced. Anyone in Yang Fan''s hands will not have a second chance.


    Regardless of cultivation, regardless of killing intention.


    As long as you fight Yang Fan, you will die.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, the suspension bridge began to collapse, the chain also completely disintegrated, and the infinite killing intention exploded again. But this time, it didn''t disappear directly as the last time. But was swallowed and absorbed by Yang Fan.


    This war is finally over.


    Yang Fan returned to the cliff, but did not leave. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Immediately, his killing intention surged, and a terrible killing intention that could annihilate heaven and earth erupted on his flesh.


    When the killing was rampant, even under the abyss, there was another change. Dark shadows roared under the abyss as if they were going to climb up the cliff.


    "Nonsense!" Wu Jingxian shouted loudly.


    He felt that Yang Fan was looking for death. He was so magnificent that he burst out such a terrible killing intention. Is this when the existence under the abyss does not exist?


    But in fact, Yang Fan is not to blame.


    It is not that Yang Fan must be released here, but that after the war, he has reached the edge of breakthrough. Finally, the power fed back by the collapse of the suspension bridge makes him unable to suppress and can only choose to break in place.


    It can be said that there is no chance for Yang Fan to choose.


    Wu Jingxian naturally understood this. Without any hesitation, he came directly to Yang Fan and looked down at the abyss.


    For a moment, he turned and looked at Ma Liang: "after Yang Fan wakes up, let him continue to kill." Wu Jingxian ordered this, then jumped directly into the abyss.

 Chapter 993

    Yang Fan spoke proudly, with a cold light in his eyes and faced the fierce sky.


    Wang Liang and others were stunned and looked at each other. They even suspected that they had heard wrong. This is how much self-confidence you have to have, and even directly say that you want to cut the fierce sky.


    This is comparable to the existence of their God of war.


    Although Yang Fan has shown the invincible posture of the God of war in these battles, he is still facing ordinary practitioners after all, and there is no such supremacy.


    But after all, everything must be based on strength. The name of the other side''s little devil is a nightmare for their camp.


    It can be said that it left them indelible fear.


    Therefore, they dare not take Yang Fan''s words seriously. The shadow of man''s famous tree. The fierce sky once killed a lot on the battlefield. They don''t think Yang fan can fight it now.


    "Cut me? What a big tone. Who dares to say this in your Wushen camp except wujingxian?" Li Tian''s domineering spirit is exposed, his evil spirit is surging, and his face is arrogant and arrogant.


    Now Yang Fan''s sentence, in his eyes, is a joke and doesn''t care at all.


    "After today, there will be one more, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to know." Yang Fan is tit for tat. He is not weak at all in his momentum. Even though the other party has a big name, Yang Fan still dares to fight.


    "Arrogance! If you were born a thousand years earlier, I will let you know how sad it is to be in the same era with me." Li Tian is still overbearing.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    But this sentence sounded very familiar to him.


    Before, Wan Cang said, Wu Jingxian also said. But the meaning is different from what Li Tian said at this time. However, Yang Fan believes that it is not Cang and Wu Jingxian who are blowing themselves, but the fierce sky in front of him. He is too conceited.


    He said to kill each other, not just a simple sentence.


    Wu Jingxian once said that in addition to him, the God of war under him can fight by himself. If he kills himself, he doesn''t have a chance to win.


    But that was before.


    Now, I have realized the true meaning of killing, and the golden God body has broken through another layer. In this case, why should I be afraid of it?


    With this in mind, Yang Fan took the initiative to take a step forward.


    Without a word, the breath of the golden God body broke out in an instant.


    Then, in the surging sense of killing, Yang Fan condensed his long gun, crossed the void and cut through the night.


    "It turns out that it''s the power of Jin Wu''s soul or a natural spirit body, which can integrate the killing intention. No wonder even pishmo says you''re weird, but it''s useless. In front of my little devil, everything about you is just vain and only death." Li Tian was contemptuous. Facing Yang Fan''s shot, he had no fear in his eyes.


    Directly ignore.


    It was not until the shot came directly in front of him that he made an understatement and punched.


    I saw that on his fist, the devil was vast, like the bursting of a star river. In the darkness, there was a great terror of swallowing all things.


    Click, click!


    The long gun is broken inch by inch.


    That punch seemed to contain indestructible power and directly collapsed Yang Fan''s shot.


    The vast magic Qi also made Yang Fan''s figure explode and retreat.


    After a confrontation, Yang Fan''s face became dignified.


    "The son is mighty!" Vishmo drank even more.


    His face became more excited and manic.


    Not only him, but the tens of thousands of people behind him were even more excited at this time.


    One punch, just one punch, directly collapsed Yang Fan''s means. You know, in a few days, Yang Fan was crazy to attack and kill with this long gun, which filled them with fear.


    But now, as soon as Li Tian made a move, he directly collapsed Yang Fan''s means. This kind of reversal makes them very successful. They feel that now everything is reversed, and even Yang fan can finally die here.


    On the other hand, Wu Shen''s face became extremely heavy.


    Full of worry.


    "Yang Fan, come back. Let''s fight this war. Anyway, even if we die, we can still survive tomorrow." Wang Liang said.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, don''t make indifferent sacrifices. You are our hope." Ma Chao said.


    They are afraid that Yang Fan is too young to swallow this tone and will fight to the death. If so, it will really disappoint them.


    Yang fantou didn''t look back:


    "It doesn''t matter. This war has just begun." Yang Fan''s ghost eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    As soon as Wang Liang and others heard this, they sighed in their hearts, and some even showed anger on their faces.


    "Yang Fan, a temporary failure doesn''t mean anything. Go back and focus on the overall situation." Xue Zhongyi said.


    Although he looks high at Yang Fan.


    But now, under one move, the superior has made a judgment. They felt that Yang Fan was embarrassed now. After all, the war two days ago was invincible. Now this defeat was unacceptable to him.


    Yang Fan was helpless and no longer responded to everyone''s persuasion.


    But it''s impossible to let go.


    At this time, Li Tian''s eyes also fell on Yang Fan: "it''s just beginning? Wrong, and wrong. Because for me, it''s over."


    "Just like you, kill them and make a living. Against me, you don''t deserve to fight with me." Li Tian said in a cruel voice.


    The next moment, he stepped out and his voice suddenly disappeared.


    He was no longer seen on the whole suspension bridge.


    "Broken magic fist!"


    At a certain moment, the figure of Li Tian reappeared, pulled out residual shadows on the void, and finally integrated into one, and one punch fell.


    But Yang Fan seemed to have no sense, staring at the void in a daze.


    "No!"


    "Yang Fan, get back!"


    "No, Yang Fan, get away!"


    Wang Liang and others exclaimed.


    Their mind is always focused on the battlefield. Although they see the hand of Li Tian, when the figure of Li Tian disappears and reappears, they instinctively think that Yang fan can''t avoid and must face a fatal blow.


    But they didn''t know that Yang Fan was silent at this time, not without any perception. But in the soul of war and martial arts, the figure of Li Tian has been condensed, and the track of this fist has been deduced at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Between the lightning and flint, Yang Fan turned and directly avoided the fatal blow.


    There was a moment of silence, and the last punch fell directly on the suspension bridge, shaking the sky.


    Yang Fan''s face was particularly heavy. Although he avoided this force, he felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    I have to say, the fierce sky is very strong. Among the people Yang Fan fought all the way, except Wu Jingxian, this is definitely the first person.


    "Unexpectedly, you can escape, dog. I didn''t think you still have some skills. But it''s useless. If you can escape once, you won''t have a second chance." Li Tian said proudly.


    Yang Fan''s ability to avoid his power also surprised him. Therefore, the anger in the heart is even worse, and the breath on the body is also violent in an instant.


    "The palm of the devil!" At the next moment, the figure of Li Tian disappeared again, and a huge black palm print fell from the sky.


    Yang Fan also raised his head sharply.


    This time, there is no escape.


    Even the soul of Zhan Wu can''t deduce the opponent''s running track, and can''t find the flaw and find a direction beyond the coverage of this power.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, do it hard!" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    At that moment, Yang Fan raised his hand.


    "Thousand machine hands!"

 Chapter 995

    Thousands of machines, ten thousand array.


    All array forces are gone under this hand.


    But... It doesn''t mean that the thousand manipulators only aim at the power of the array, and the others are useless.


    Just as now, the palm of heaven fell, and the killing intention was confused with the evil intention. It was under this power that this palm had a heavenly posture and was terrible.


    The thousand machine hand can crush even the power combined into an array. Why not in the face of this power?


    Therefore, Yang Fan now wants to blow out this palm without thinking about it.


    Boom!


    Two huge palmprints collided in the void, one up and one down, equal strength. Then a moment later, with a bang, their strength dissipated.


    This scene shocked everyone and stunned them directly.


    This is an absolutely unexpected picture for them.


    In everyone''s mind, they are not optimistic about Yang Fan. They think it is impossible for Yang Fan to fight against Li Tian, but now they have broken their cognition.


    Yang Fan not only has the ability to fight in the first World War, but also has equal strength and equal share.


    "This... What means is this? Yang fan can be a god pill and a god of war?"


    "Blind my dog eye. I was worried that Yang Fan couldn''t face down before. Now it seems that he has absolute confidence."


    "No doubt, Yang Fan is not comparable to the God of war, he is the new God of war."


    Countless voices fell, shocked.


    The reversal of this moment made them realize how ridiculous their previous ideas were. Their misunderstanding of Yang Fan is too big.


    Moreover, this method makes them feel endless pressure, as if the battlefield would be turbulent under this palm.


    Similarly, Li Tian''s face became very embarrassed.


    This palm is enough to erase the existence of all stargates. But now, it was blocked by Yang Fan.


    "How is this possible!" He exclaimed and stared at Yang Fan strangely.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ll kill you if I kill you. This is not your time. In this world, I''m invincible!" Yang Fan raised his head, and the ghost''s eyes glittered with a startling killing intention, and the cold voice responded.


    This slap also brought him some surprises.


    The result did not disappoint him. This slap not only blocked the other party''s strength, but also collapsed directly.


    "Your age? Arrogance. Thousands of years ago, even Wu Jingxian didn''t dare to say such words. The world never belongs to anyone. In any age, what is never lacking is genius. Do you think you have the courage to be arrogant in front of me if you block my palm?" Li Tian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then his face changed in an instant.


    Boom, boom.


    Endless black breath surging, with little drops of scarlet.


    "If so, the devil can only say that you are too naive." Li Tian''s voice is scornful, yin and yang are one, one rough and crazy, one sharp, and the voice overlaps.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    I''m not deterred by the momentum of the other party.


    It''s funny.


    To tell the truth, although this kind of breath looks very ferocious, it has not had the slightest impact on Yang Fan.


    Both sides of the suspension bridge are full of fear.


    "The son of God is angry. He will die this time."


    "Once upon a time, I didn''t see the divine power of the son. I especially remember that thousands of years ago, the son demon palace killed them and broke into tears."


    "Yes, Yang Fan will die today."


    On the other side of the suspension bridge, with the change of the violent weather, everyone''s eyes were excited again, from the previous shock to certainty.


    "That''s right. I''ll bet that one move, one move, the son will die." Vishma is even more crazy, his eyes are extremely hot, and he obviously knows the power exerted by Li Tian at this time.


    Wang Liang''s side was worried again.


    But none of them spoke.


    Because Yang Fan is still there and doesn''t show any fear.


    In fact, Yang Fan did not have any waves at this time.


    Devil?


    This is also called magic?


    Looking at the fancy, but in fact, it''s just practicing the skill of yin and evil, which has nothing to do with the real devil. Even the evil spirit conveyed by the emperor''s release of the devil is not as good as that.


    Regardless of cultivation, the emperor releases demons more like a serious demon than he does.


    Boom!


    As Yang Fan reads, the magic palace runs automatically.


    Then, Yang Fan''s body also had a magical idea, which burst out in an instant and surrounded his body. However, compared with the smell of the violent sky, Yang Fan is more introverted.


    But being introverted doesn''t mean it''s not strong enough.


    Compared with the turbulent and violent breath emitted by Li Tian, Yang Fan is simple and unique.


    But in this breath, there is a kind of supremacy.


    "Devil... You... You..." Li Tian''s face suddenly changed. When he practiced magic skills, he naturally knew what Yang Fan''s breath meant.


    "I what?" Yang Fan sneered, his mind turned, and his magic heart changed.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Yang Fan seemed to be a different person. He exuded a kind of arrogance of dominating the world. The sky did not press him, and there were no people in the mountains.


    He... Is the only one!


    With the breath on Yang Fan''s body, there was a touch of shock in the fierce sky eyes opposite.


    If Yang Fan''s evil spirit just made him doubt before, then at this moment, it directly made him thrilled.


    "You... You... How can this be possible? How can you have magic intention? No, not only magic intention, but also magic heart? How can this be possible!" Li Tian''s face changed greatly.


    With his previous arrogance and arrogance, it is completely two extremes.


    He didn''t believe that Yang Fan, who was only in the realm of divine pill, could have such a means.


    As for others, they don''t feel it at all. Even vishmo was the same, with a blank face. Because his qualifications and accomplishments are here, he has never been exposed to such a secret.


    He doesn''t know what true magic is.


    He walked like a sailor, but he walked like a sailor.


    The fear on Li Tian''s face could not hide from him, so he had no fear in his heart.


    Although his accomplishments are gone, he has too many opportunities, especially the ignition of the demon heart, which makes Yang Fan avoid all demon practitioners at the moment.


    Even if he is already on the Stargate, he is not afraid.


    Because his breath can be suppressed, unlimited suppression.


    It''s like a monarch in a dynasty who has no strength to bind a chicken. In the face of a strong man in a hundred battles on the battlefield, it''s the same. A word can make the other party die.


    Without it, the king wants his minister to die, and his minister has to die.


    That''s how Yang Fan feels when facing the fierce sky.


    "No, no, you don''t come." Li Tian is flustered. Before Yang Fan makes a move, Li Tian is already frightened and feels that he doesn''t even have the courage to make a move in front of Yang Fan.


    "If you are not from the devil''s palace, if you don''t practice the devil''s way, I may have to pay a little price to kill you. Unfortunately, now, I just ask you, have you seen a devil? Do you know what a real devil is?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    The true devil will run through, and I am invincible. He will crush the fierce sky directly from the level.


    "No, it''s fake. It must be fake. In this era, it''s impossible for someone to ignite the devil''s heart." Li Tian drank heavily, but the fear on his face had betrayed him deeply.


    He has developed a sense of retreat.


    "No one can ignite it? You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Besides, who told you that my demon heart was ignited by people of this era?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes were full of pity.


    "Huh?" Li Tian was stunned, and the expression on his face was more complex.


    "My evil heart was ignited by the devil 1300 years ago. He once said that if I were born a thousand years ago, he would have nothing to do with me."


    "So, what are you? Say I wanted to make me feel sad thousands of years ago?"


    "Now, get over here and die!" Yang Fan said one step at a time. As soon as his voice fell, the evil intention in his eyes rolled down in an instant, like a king''s anger, the common people trembled!

 Chapter 996

    Yang Fan''s domineering side leaks and his evil intention is crazy.


    At this time, the battlefield is an absolute reversal all over the world. No one thought that Yang Fan just changed his breath, which made the arrogant Li Tian recognize and advise directly.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is now a strong roller.


    "The devil... Have you seen the devil? Have you been there? You have been there!" Li Tian panicked. The answer completely broke the fantasy in his heart.


    He also expected that everything in front of him was just Yang Fan''s bluff, just his own guess.


    But as Yang Fan''s words fell, he was completely desperate. He knew that he had lost his arrogant capital in front of Yang Fan.


    "Why, why don''t you use this power early?" Li Tian hated it.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He thought that Li Tian wanted to beg for mercy or fight to death, but he didn''t expect to ask such an idiot question.


    "I still have many means. Do I have to show them in front of you? If you only have one, you don''t deserve to compete. What qualifications do you have to see my other means?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent and condescending.


    The word "devil", arrogant and overbearing, is interpreted to the extreme.


    "Qualified? I''m not qualified? Dare you say I''m not qualified?" The fierce sky is hysterical and crazy.


    His evil heart has begun to collapse. Under Yang Fan''s tyrannical evil intention, his ferocity at this time is like a clown.


    Often, collapse is the beginning of a person''s madness.


    He was unwilling. It was clear that his accomplishments could suppress Yang Fan, but now he didn''t want Yang Fan to reverse. In particular, the power shown by Yang Fan was something he once longed for and could not reach.


    This made his heart instantly burned with jealousy and wanted to tear Yang Fan apart.


    But the crushing of this breath made him act like a rebellion. Even the heart of resistance was born. He felt that an inexplicable force was raging in his body, as if it was stopping him.


    "Do you think you''re qualified? I didn''t want to use this force to suppress you. After all, you''re just an evil path. I use the idea of true evil to oppress you and bully you too much. Unfortunately, this is a battlefield. You don''t deserve to fight a fair war with me because you''re the first person in the auction and sell the garbage for glory." Yang Fan said softly.


    When the devil''s heart was ignited, Yang Fan''s eyes were empty, which was a crazy word. Although his mind is still self-centered, he ignites the real devil. The devil''s nature is great and rational suppression. He is only proud of madness and is unparalleled in heaven and earth.


    "Hum, what if you can suppress me? I can fight without using magic skills." Said Li Tian ruthlessly.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to break out now. His demons were insignificant in front of Yang Fan and were completely suppressed. Therefore, if he wants to fight a war, he can only retreat to the second place and use other means.


    "It''s late! Do you say you can use it or not?" Yang Fan gave a cold and arrogant sound, and then his hands danced between his backhands, bursting out of the supreme evil.


    Boom.


    Then there was a roar between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, black thunders followed Yang Fan''s actions and hovered in the void.


    Suddenly, a touch of horror appeared in Li Tian''s eyes. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This is impossible. This battlefield is isolated from heaven and earth. How can there be thunder?" The fierce sky was frightened. The breath of thunder was too terrible, full of heavenly power and repressive power, and had natural restraint against their demon practitioners.


    "Who told you it was from the outside?" Yang Fan sneered and bullied.


    The power of thunder is the power of his demon palace.


    At the beginning, in order to forge the demon palace, he had to face the sky for a while, forcing the mysterious heaven to come to endless destruction thunder. Therefore, under the real devil, he is the most powerful with this method.


    Even the world can be destroyed, not to mention a demon cultivation.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Also at this time, Yang Fanfu''s hand pressed down, and endless thunder fell on the suspension bridge in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No! Yang Fan, do you dare to fight with me fairly? I won''t accept it!"


    "You use evil intention to press me, what ability!"


    "I disagree!!!!!"


    The figure of Li Tian was drowned by thunder and wailed in pain.


    But it''s useless. The power of thunder is the thunder of real demons, which suppresses all demons.


    Maybe the true devil''s intention doesn''t suppress people who have nothing to do with the devil, but for the evil cultivation of Li Tian, it''s not qualified to crush one end and make him arrogant.


    Click, click!


    Under the raging thunder, the fierce sky howled continuously, and his body was pierced and anxious. His magic turned into nothingness under the impact of the black thunder.


    As his figure was submerged, the violent killing intention accumulated for thousands of years was instantly washed away between heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s eyes sank and began to swallow directly.


    The Taoist king in the golden palace is even more quick eyed and quick handed, and he swallows it madly.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" He died in the fierce sky and roared up to the sky.


    But it was useless, and even a very funny scene happened. At the moment he opened his mouth, a lightning bolt ran directly through his mouth and completely collapsed!


    Yang Fan closed his eyes slightly and greedily absorbed the rampant killing intention all over the sky.


    At this time, the suspension bridge also began to collapse, and the killing intention of refining the suspension bridge shrouded Yang Fan with terror. Similarly, it failed to escape the phagocytosis of Yang Fan. Under the dual action of Yang Fan''s divine body and golden palace, it was quickly swallowed up.


    This war is over.


    It ended when Li Tian was tortured and killed.


    But Yang Fan did not leave, but condensed the fire wings, suspended in the void, and looked too far to the other side with a pair of invincible words.


    There was an impulse in his heart to kill him directly. But after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t take this step in the end.


    Then he looked down into the abyss.


    He knew that there was unknown terror under the abyss, and even Wu Jingxian was extremely afraid. Therefore, at this time, we should take advantage of the evil intention to be overbearing and want to see what happened.


    But the result disappointed him. It seemed that there was a force blocking his sight. He couldn''t see anything at all, except darkness.


    At this time, both sides of the Strait were shocked.


    The war made them feel unacceptable.


    It''s so dramatic!


    From being oppressed before to being crushed by Yang Fan in the end, all this is like a dream and incredible.


    But soon, the martial god side burst into a roar of joy.


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    Countless voices appeared, earth shaking.


    The reversal of this war really made them recognize Yang Fan''s invincible posture, not for anything else, just because what Yang Fan killed at this time was the little devil of God and earth, a strong man in the same sequence as their God of war.


    It can be said that after this war, Yang Fan is equal to a new God of war.


    In contrast, vishmo and others, their faces were full of horror at this time.


    "Yang Fan, do you know you''re dead? You dare to kill the most powerful man of our God earth. Even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to die." Vishmo''s figure has stepped back and is ready to leave, but he still doesn''t forget to threaten.


    "That''s what he said just now." Yang Fan opened his ghost eyes, gave a faint response, and then turned to the Wushen camp.


    "Hum, don''t be too arrogant. One day, at most, you will die!" Said vishmo.


    Yang Fan paused and glanced slightly:


    "Two days, two days at most, I will kill you, end this battlefield and give you detachment!"

 Chapter 997

    Yang Fan responded coldly.


    Kill Li Tian and let Yang Fan''s evil will burst to the extreme. Ignore life, ignore creatures!


    "Hum! Tomorrow, you wait. Tomorrow, my god earth genius will come, whether you are dead or alive!" Vishmo said in a cruel voice.


    This time, he didn''t stay.


    Now, with the death of Li Tian, their military morale has been broken. Staying here again is just humiliating themselves. There is no use but to say a few irrelevant words.


    When the other party''s figure completely disappeared, Yang Fan continued his action.


    He glanced at the abyss again.


    Inexplicably, he seemed to feel a voice calling, but when he made up his mind to continue to listen, he couldn''t feel any sound.


    "Is it possible that there is any connection with me under this abyss?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    He didn''t know if his idea was groundless, but the feeling was strong.


    However, Yang Fan also knows the importance of right and wrong. Before the battlefield here has been solved, he will not enter it, nor will he make any test below.


    After all, if the following problems can be solved well, Wu Jingxian has already come up, and there is no need to wait until now.


    Returning to the cliff, Yang Fan found that everyone''s eyes had changed.


    Everyone''s eyes were blazing, as if they saw the return of the king.


    "Actually, you don''t have to." Yang Fan said faintly, then took back the devil''s heart and looked at the people.


    "It''s different. It''s different now. Once you were just strong, but now you kill each other''s God of war. If you put it a thousand years ago, it would be a great feat, enough for you to become a marquee and worship a general." Wang Liang said excitedly.


    Yang Fan may not realize how great it is to kill someone. But in their hearts, this is an inspiring thing. In short, Yang Fan slaughtered Li Tian for Yang Wei, the martial god.


    Even if time passes, the martial god is no longer.


    It is even said that this battlefield will have a strange existence, which has nothing to do with the real world. But in their mind, there will be no change.


    This... Is their faith.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll shut up." Yang Fan couldn''t resist the crowd and didn''t entangle too much on this issue. He turned and returned to the camp.


    He benefited a lot from this war. In addition to some experience in the use of thousands of machines and the power of demons, the killing intention he swallowed this time was also more powerful and pure.


    It can be said that he got more in this war than all he got in the previous three days. No matter in quality or quantity, it is not comparable before.


    "Jinwu soul is strong enough. According to past experience, God should wake up." In the camp, Yang Fan felt the arrogance of Jin Wu''s soul and fell into doubt.


    It can be said that in addition to the earth martial spirit, the strongest one now is the Jin martial spirit. He stands on the barren mountain and stands on the transformation of the martial spirit. Although the power of his divine soul has been enhanced to an extremely terrible level, the power of the water martial spirit has also been improved. But the strength of the water warrior is not just a spirit, but also a different layer. Just like the traditional warrior awakened water spirit, it is seldom used in simultaneous interpreting.


    However, Yang Fan has never been involved in the cultivation of Shuiwu soul, which leads to the enhancement of Shuiwu soul, but it has not degenerated. Even now, there is no divine body.


    Therefore, now Jin Wuhun is the second strongest Wuhun power in his power system.


    But it is precisely because of this that Yang Fan feels surprised. Even the fire soul, which is not as good as the Jin soul, has started the divine determination and gathered the magic power, but the Jin soul has not changed, which is really puzzling to him.


    "Why bother the Taoist master? God has never opened it. It may not be that the Taoist master has not practiced enough. It may be that some opening conditions have not been met." At this time, the golden palace flickered and the shadow of the Taoist King appeared.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Now that the white tiger is away, even if he thinks hard, he may not have an answer. So now I can only comfort myself with this.


    "Taoist friends, can the killing intention gathered now be enough to break another layer of my divine body?" Yang Fan asked.


    His golden spirit body has broken through the third layer and has the meaning of killing and cutting. That is, on this battlefield, these people who have experienced battle and life and death will not have too strong perception. If they are put outside, the breath released alone will make the practitioners of cave virtual environment unable to accept and be distracted.


    It has to be said that the terrible power of the divine body has been fully demonstrated.


    But after this phagocytosis, Yang Fan didn''t feel any change, as if he had stagnated. But this time, the power of swallowing is several times as strong as before. If this power can''t change, the difficulty of the divine body to ascend to the next level will be immeasurable.


    "Tao Lord, the refinement of the divine body is now extremely terrible. If you want to break through, it will be more than several times more difficult than before. This layer of divine body is called tuofan. That is to say, once the divine body comes out, the Tao Lord is the God of killing, the God of cutting and the God of killing. But if you want to break through to the fourth layer, it is a qualitative change, so the killing intention you need is not comparable to that before." Jin Daojun opened his mouth and explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    However, it is also very reasonable to think about it. After all, the transcendent existence of Xiao Jiu is unique between heaven and earth, so the God body that breaks through the fourth weight is also thinking. Now it must be very difficult for him to unite his killing intention and break through the golden God body.


    "Then continue to kill until this battlefield is solved. If I can''t break through, I''ll go deep." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The voice is very firm, but very flat.


    He knows very well that time waits for no one. What he lacks most now is time. Now, I''m afraid it''s the enemy of the whole world. If he doesn''t have enough strength, let alone protect the people around him, he doesn''t know how he died.


    Therefore, whenever there is a chance, Yang Fan will not give up the opportunity to improve himself.


    "The Lord is wise!" Jin Daojun bowed down.


    Yang Fan also began to enter the state of cultivation and began to refine the killing intention swallowed up today with the help of the golden palace.


    Time turns.


    When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, the war drum had been beating again on the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    And this time, it''s more urgent. Moreover, the sound of beating fell into his heart, but Yang Fan also felt the surge of war and the surge of killing intention.


    "Has this... Changed again?" Yang Fan frowned and thought.


    This change seems to be urging Yang Fan to fight the first battle, as if the decisive battle has started.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    The war drum beats and rings through the sky. Although it appears from nothingness, it feels like the sound of waving flags and shouting on the battlefield, urging people to forge ahead.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate and walked out of the camp directly.


    At this time, tens of thousands of soldiers had gathered together before the cliff.


    Everyone was fighting this time with a solemn face.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should have something to do with you. This war may be more cruel than before. After all, you alone have forced them back three times in a row, plus the crown prince''s time, that is to say, we have won four consecutive games. Maybe, the decisive battle will begin." Wang Liang gave a heavy voice.


    But when it is heavy, it brings a kind of relief.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified.


    Although he is also eager to end as soon as possible, he knows in his heart that once it ends here, Wang Liang and they may even disappear.


    After all, they were already dead in the war thousands of years ago.


    With the arrival of Yang Fan, the rules of the battlefield have changed. It is very likely that not only themselves, but all people will fight. If they die, they will die completely.


    So at the moment, looking at them eager for relief in their eyes, Yang Fan felt a little unbearable again.


    At this time, the other side of the battlefield is also ready to go, as if to start a war of life and death.


    "Yang Fan, I said you would die today." At this time, vishmo''s voice appeared again.


    Yang Fan frowned and looked over.


    He wanted to know what it was this time that brought him such confidence.


    Also at this time, a figure slowly came forward from behind countless soldiers:


    "I didn''t expect you to appear on the Wutian continent. However, my arrival is the end of you." The man said slowly.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    This man has a thick and concise breath. More importantly, he gave Yang Fan a feeling of flesh and blood, as if incompatible with the battlefield.


    "Remember my name, god earth road temple, God son of heaven!"


    "Lest, when you die, you don''t know whose hand you die."

 Chapter 998

    "Taoist temple, God son Tianjue?" Yang Fan repeat.


    Yang Fan acts all the way and never asks the source. Even if the other party''s origin is special, Yang Fan will not take it to heart.


    His only doubt now is whether this person is a person thousands of years ago or a contemporary person.


    "Yang Fan, he... He may be like you. There is a god son of the Taoist temple on the battlefield, but not him." Xue Zhongyi saw through Yang Fan''s doubts and explained.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes jumped.


    Sure enough!


    His first feeling when he saw this person was that the other person had a unique breath and was out of place here. But now I understand that he, like himself, comes from the real world.


    "Yang Fan, do you think only you can come in here? You just took the first opportunity. Now the genius of our God earth has also come in. Do you think you still have the ability to toss?" Vishmo said proudly.


    His expression was as domineering as before.


    "That''s what you said yesterday, but unfortunately, the so-called little devil was finally suppressed by my backhand." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Whoever it is, he has the determination to fight the first World War.


    He has no way back for a long time.


    Even if it is the son of God, what can he fear?


    "Good courage. I don''t know when I''m dying. Also, don''t compare cats and dogs with the son of God. The son of God is the same in heaven and earth." Tianzi said.


    I have to say that heaven is really overbearing.


    He is more conceited than yesterday''s Li Tian. He even directly compares Li Tian to a cat and dog. He is so arrogant that he can''t be described as rebellious. He can only say that he has been conceited to an invincible degree.


    Vishmo''s face changed slightly. After all, Li Tian is from his ten thousand demon palace. Even if they were people thousands of years ago, they are still very upset when they hear Tianzi say so.


    But they didn''t say much after all.


    "Yang Fan, no, let''s go." Wang Liang revisited the old story.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, Tianjue in front of them brought them an unprecedented oppression. The momentum of covering the world made their hearts cold.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt you. It''s just that this person''s strength is obviously too much higher than you. Let''s test his combat strength. You can have a better understanding, and then you can do it tomorrow." Seeing Yang Fan''s displeased expression, Wang Liang quickly explained.


    But in fact, Yang Fan pondered, just thought they felt something, not a misunderstanding.


    Wang Liang''s mind is not unknown in his heart. However, now that he has gathered the invincible killing, he has not been allowed to step back for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. What can the son of God do? There is no war before me." Yang Fan said.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan was very indifferent.


    "Oh, is it interesting to pretend to be powerful? You can use the cultivation of divine elixir to make these people of divine land lose their armor. It''s terrible. It''s not that you are strong, but that they are too weak, that''s all." Tianzi sneered.


    Deep disdain expressed in words.


    Yang Fan is not only ridiculed, but also scolded by pishmo and others. I have to say that this is really conceited and invincible. Otherwise, how dare you say such a thing.


    "Arrogance needs capital. It''s the first time I''ve seen the genius of the divine land. But my teacher, who once startled the void and took off a head, also calls himself a God. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, the son of God." Yang Fan gave a sarcastic sound.


    The breath of Jue on this day gives Yang Fan a sense of familiarity. As soon as his mind turned, Yang Fan thought of the person invited by the Yuhua mountain master in the demon family.


    As soon as the two are connected, Yang Fan guesses that they are of the same origin.


    "Hmm? Dog, are you provoking me? Originally, my younger martial brother''s death is related to you. Just now, the son of God can''t lower the boundary and kill your so-called master. I''ll kill you first today and charge some interest." Tianjue was stunned and immediately stepped directly onto the suspension bridge.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, the whole suspension bridge began to vibrate violently.


    Then, Wang Liang and others changed their faces.


    The scene as like as two peas of the first time, they had just seen the other day, and they were just like the original Wu Xian Xian''s entering the suspension bridge. It seems that the suspension bridge can not carry his strength.


    "Get up and die!" Tianzi gave a big drink.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes were horizontal, and the sense of war surged out. He couldn''t help but step directly onto the suspension bridge.


    And a more bizarre scene happened.


    As Yang Fan''s figure fell onto the suspension bridge, the whole suspension bridge suddenly stabilized and remained motionless for an instant.


    Tianzi nodded slightly, a little surprised.


    "I underestimate you, a waste of the divine pill realm. It''s really good that you can have this strength. But the divine pill is the divine pill after all, and the mole ants are the mole ants after all. The whole Wutian continent is just the inferior people raised by our divine earth. How can the mole ants turn the sky?" Tianzi sneered and continued.


    Yang Fan''s face became colder and colder.


    Mole ant? Feeding? Lower class?


    Every word is filled with anger in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "One day, I will climb to the divine land and kill the so-called demons and monsters in your eyes one by one under my long gun." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    But this is not just a sentence.


    To a greater extent, it is Yang Fan''s heart oath.


    Don''t die, don''t kill, don''t retreat!


    "You don''t have a chance. Under the son of God, you never stay alive. Today is your death date!"


    "The palm of God!"


    Tianzi said, and immediately clapped a palm.


    Boom.


    Click, click!


    Suddenly, the whole suspension bridge vibrated again and shook wildly, and the chain began to break inch by inch.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "This generation is so strong!"


    "He is worthy of being the son of God in the Taoist temple. He has an invincible style. Even thousands of years ago, he was invincible."


    "My god earth has such a strong man, why worry too much. It''s nothing to mention the mere Yang Fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of God and earth, countless people began to praise.


    Even if there is a sense of terror around them, they will feel that they have been surrounded by death.


    Wang Liang and others are even more unbearable at this time.


    Because of the explosion of this power, it directly broke through the restriction of the suspension bridge and spread it on the cliff. Many people with weak repair skills spit blood and limp to the ground under the influence of this power.


    "How possible! How possible!"


    "Yang Fan, come back quickly and keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of dying without firewood. Let''s die!"


    "Yang Fan, come back quickly. You are our hope and we can''t afford to lose!"


    They screamed wildly.


    It can be said that as soon as Tianzi spoke, they realized his terror. Under this power, they have guessed the outcome of the war.


    There is no doubt of defeat.


    It is precisely because of this that they do not want Yang Fan to be in deep danger.


    In contrast, Yang Fan''s face did not change at this time, but his heart was also shocked.


    At this moment, the soul of war and martial arts could not produce the intention of war, and it was completely impossible to deduce this power.


    "Is the gap so big?" Yang Fan gave a bitter sound in his heart.


    He knew very well that there was only one possibility that could make the soul of war Wu completely unresponsive: that is, the other party''s strength exceeded him too much and completely crushed him.


    But even so, Yang Fan still had no idea of retreat in his heart.


    "Haven''t there been a war yet? Have you lost? Don''t say he is the son of God. Even if he is the real God, I have the heart of a war."


    Yang Fan turned back with a faint sentence, left his will, then turned directly and slapped Tianjue:


    "Thousand machine hands!"

 Chapter 999

    Yang Fan made another thousand manipulators and blasted into the sky.


    Two huge palms collided in the void.


    Boom, boom.


    But it was just a moment.


    The roar swept the world.


    Yang Fan condensed a palm, directly broken and dissipated nothingness.


    In contrast, Tianjue''s palm was still intact, fell boldly and approached Yang Fan.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Fan condensed his long gun, threw it, burst into an invincible killing intention, and rushed to kill the past again.


    "Ignorance, relying on yuan power to unite soldiers, trying to disintegrate my power? This is an ant trying to shake the tree, overestimating its strength." The sky is absolutely cold and proud.


    His face was lonely and proud, looking down with a high attitude.


    Even say... Ignore.


    Completely ignoring Yang Fan''s power and attack, even in addition to this palm, he didn''t even have the desire to make a second move.


    Yang Fan was unmoved. He was as firm as iron in his eyes. He held a long gun and kept going.


    Just


    Before his strength approached this palm, the long gun collapsed directly, but in an instant, it turned into powder and disappeared in the void.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Yang Fan didn''t retreat but advanced. In an instant, he blew a punch.


    Boom!


    This fist was so fierce that it contained Yang Fan''s invincible killing intention. He had no way back, so he had to fight hard.


    But when Yang Fan blew down, he also let Yang Fan know how terrible Tianjue''s power is.


    Before approaching, the power of this fist will directly stagnate in the void, and it is difficult to save a penny.


    Even, a strong sense of oppression swept directly.


    Click, click!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there are layers of cracks directly on Yang Fan''s fist. The blood color suddenly appears and the blood vessels bulge, as if they were about to crack under the palm of Tianjue.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes are filled with anger, but he is not a fool. This force has been completely crushed. If he doesn''t get away, let alone his arms, he is afraid that his whole person will be seriously injured under this force.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan''s body was suddenly shocked, and the earth God body burst out in an instant.


    Boom.


    When the breath was shocked, Yang Fan directly retreated tens of feet and stepped out.


    But Yang Fan didn''t dare to stop. Between backhand and backhand, Qilin took the third step of Pingchuan and trampled away.


    As soon as the earth God body came out, Yang Fan''s physical defense doubled directly. At the moment, the vast power gathered, stepped out with one foot and went straight to the palm of heaven.


    Boom, boom!


    Under the collision of the two forces, a huge mushroom cloud erupted, and the extremely terrible forces escaped and filled the dark night.


    Yang Fan''s figure was shaken back again, and his eyes became more dignified.


    Wheezing!


    Yang Fan breathed heavily, and his strength seemed to be drained. Although this step is extraordinary, it is not as good as Tianjue''s palm. Despite the means of collapsing the other party, Yang Fan was eaten back and his internal organs were misplaced.


    However, Yang Fan was still strong, looked at each other coldly, endured all the discomfort and pretended to be safe.


    "What a powerful martial art. I didn''t expect you to be a double soul martial artist, but there''s nothing arrogant about this talent in the divine land."


    "Also, I''m just a slap at this time, and you''ve made frequent means. If I do it again, what will you use to resist? It''s just a dying struggle."


    Tianzi picked up the corners of his mouth with contempt and snorted coldly. In addition to disdain, it was pity.


    A fight is absolutely crushing.


    The gap is too big. The bank can be said to have exhausted all its skills to resolve this palm, but if the other party continues to fight, what will he use to fight?


    Yang Fan was silent and silent, but his mind was spinning wildly.


    "White bones?"


    The first thought, Yang Fan thought of white bone. The power of white bones can be imagined. Although Yang Fan hasn''t used it since he was in Foshan, Yang Fan believes that he is now the first to unseal his blood and use white bones in a sober state. Even if he is a person above the star gate, he also asks himself that he can fight without defeat.


    But soon, Yang Fan denied it directly.


    Although the white bone is strong, it has a great suppression on the soul of the dead. If he uses this power, maybe a greater change will affect this battlefield.


    Even, it will affect Wang Liang and them.


    This is what Yang Fan doesn''t want to see.


    Although they are not dead now, they can only be said to be immortal bodies under special circumstances. But even so, Yang Fan is not willing to take risks easily,


    "The long gun can''t be used now, and my eyes can''t be opened. What else can I use?" Yang Fan kept flashing in his heart and analyzed his current strength.


    But until the end, Yang Fan just got an answer.


    No,


    Without saying this, the spear on the chessboard can''t be used, the demon sealing tower can''t be used, the town crime tower can''t be used, the spear can''t be used, and the sealing force can''t be used... Even for the first time, it''s useless to use it now.


    It''s not that the opening of the sky is not strong, but that the real purpose of the opening of the sky is not fighting, and now it just integrates two pieces. If it''s OK for people under the Stargate, it''s not enough to deal with the existence of Tianjue.


    That is to say


    There''s nothing he can do now.


    All he can use is his own strength.


    "Yang Fan, come back. You have proved yourself. Let''s fight this war."


    "Yes, he just depends on cultivation. If he is not suppressed by cultivation, he is nothing in front of you. You still have time. If you want to defeat him, there are many opportunities in the future."


    "Come back!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ... Ma Chao and others spoke and immediately attracted thousands of people to follow. Everyone couldn''t bear Yang Fan to continue fighting.


    Even if Yang Fan hasn''t fallen down yet, they can see this battle in their eyes. They know that Yang fan can do it now, which is extremely against the sky.


    But they can also see that Yang Fan is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is not a great opponent at all. If he continues to fight, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Yang Fan''s heart is bitter.


    He knew what everyone was thinking, but to protect him. He didn''t want to see him die on this battlefield. But he has no choice. He must fight.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan paid direct attention to the people.


    Step out and look at Tianjue: "heaven and earth are not determined, I am not dead, where did you get this confidence?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The eyes are indifferent and natural.


    The current pattern seems to have no advantage over him, but Yang Fan has the heart of a war and never retreats.


    He has no power to turn defeat into victory, but Yang Fan doesn''t believe it. With himself, there is no possibility of a war.


    Now, he has decided that this time, he will do everything by himself.


    "Interestingly, I don''t think you know how to write about death? The gap is the gap. This is the battlefield. The battlefield is the place where life and death are divided. Do you think you can change now with your lonely courage? Do you think you can turn around with your determination to fight to death? It''s just a dream. No matter what today, your outcome is doomed and you will die." Tianjue is still extremely overbearing and confident.


    "You''re right. But there''s no absolute thing in the world. How can we know the result before the first World War?"

 Chapter 1000

    When he decided to fight, Yang Fan had no more ideas in his heart. He calmed down and looked at Tianjue.


    Although he now seems to have been defeated, he has no chance from any point of view. But Yang Fan still has the heart of World War I.


    "Yang Fan..." Wang Liang and others gave a heavy voice.


    Their expressions were extremely heavy. Even though they had long forgotten life and death, they were still moved by Yang Fan at the moment. At the same time, I also understand why Yang fancai is just a divine pill cultivation, but he can burst out such terrible combat power.


    There is only one thing, that is, he... Has honed his fearlessness for a long time.


    They had seen Yang Fan''s determination and didn''t say much. They just looked at Yang Fan''s arrogant figure, standing tall and straight on the battlefield, with respect in their eyes.


    This admiration is not only the awe of Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness, but also... Yang Fan''s heart of World War I at this time.


    "Stupid and dying, do you still want to exaggerate your righteousness? It''s useless!"


    "This point has been doomed since the beginning. Your Wutian continent is a pasture. How strong the things raised can be, that is, only your unsophisticated goods can be valued and sent here."


    "I didn''t show up. Maybe you can show your sense of existence in front of them. But now that I come in, you have to die."


    Tianjue is still cold, eyes above the top, ignoring everything.


    "You''re right, son of God. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Just take action and solve him."


    "After he is solved, the battlefield will be turned around all over the world. When the son of God sends great power and completely solves this group of people, he will be able to free this battlefield and continue the glory of thousands of years ago." Vishmo said, his eyes filled with hate.


    These days, he was tortured by Yang Fan. If Yang Fan didn''t appear, he might be numb, but he wouldn''t be afraid.


    But since Yang Fan appeared, his heart has always been wandering in the fear of life and death.


    It can even be said that if yesterday was not a violent day, he would have to climb the suspension bridge. Naturally, he would have died long ago.


    Now, Tianzi appears in such a violent posture and pushes everything horizontally. Naturally, his heart is eager to solve Yang Fan as soon as possible.


    "Shut up!"


    But just then, Tianjue shouted angrily.


    "Son of God, i..." pishmo looked confused and didn''t know why.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things? If I want to kill, I need you to urge me? A waste! If I had been born a thousand years ago, this battlefield would not have appeared at all." Tianzi said silently.


    Arrogant, overbearing, full of eyes.


    It can be said that his arrogance is not limited to Yang Fan, but to a battlefield. He has no sense of awe.


    "Also, don''t say anything to welcome the glory of a thousand years ago. There is only one glory in this generation, that is, in me." Tianjue said indifferently, but in his tone, there was a detachment of dominating the world.


    Vishmoden was silent.


    Being scolded by Tianjue, he was equally angry, but in the face of Tianjue, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to be silent.


    Tianjue is too lazy to pay attention to what he thinks in his heart and doesn''t want to waste time on him. Instead, he looks directly at Yang Fan:


    "Come on, I want to see what kind of surprise you can bring me when you come out of Wutian continent." Tianjue said proudly.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    But on his whole body, there was a sudden burst of Infinite War.


    Tianjue looked at it with great interest. He didn''t hurry. It seemed that he had decided to eat Yang Fan. No matter what means Yang Fan made, he didn''t care.


    At this time, Yang Fan has also decided to fight with all his strength.


    Bet on dignity and faith.


    Therefore, he has no reservation at the moment.


    "The soul of war and martial arts, unparalleled will, rise!" Yang Fan meditated in his heart and directly started the soul of war and martial arts, with unparalleled will.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is surging, and an invincible will runs through the suspension bridge.


    At this moment, even the suspension bridge began to shake. Although it was not as shocking as before Tianjue, it also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially vishmo and others, their eyes were also very surprised at this time.


    Because of this breath and means, Yang Fan has never used it.


    "This... Was he still hiding before?" Pishmo was shocked and gave birth to a feeling of disbelief.


    Inexplicably, an extremely absurd idea appeared in his heart, that is, today''s Yang Fan may also change the war situation and create miracles.


    "No, it''s impossible. This is the son of God in the contemporary Taoist temple. His cultivation has crushed Yang Fan. There can be no accident." Vishma comforted himself.


    He felt that Yang Fan was able to suppress Li Tian yesterday, but it was because he had some adventures and suppressed Li Tian''s power through self-cultivation. Therefore, under such circumstances, Yang Fan could turn defeat into victory.


    But this day was unique, but the of the Taoist temple had nothing to do with the devil. He didn''t believe that Yang Fan could have the means to turn the war around.


    But when he put down his mind and looked at Yang Fan again, he was shocked again.


    Because at this time, five forces appeared on Yang Fan''s body.


    "The five elements... The power of the five elements! He is the soul of the five elements!" He let out a cry of surprise.


    Not only him, but also Tianjue''s eyes changed a little at this time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the soul of the five elements. No wonder you can be sent here. It seems that you have a lot of opportunities. But it''s useless! If you don''t have a growing talent, you''re a waste. When I kill you, I''ll take everything away from you, take your martial spirit and take your opportunities." Tianjue said, with a little dark in his tone, and even greed.


    Yang Fan ignored it and is still improving his breath at the moment.


    In his body, the five elements divine palaces are linked with each other, and the five forces are integrated and transmitted with endless circulation. He didn''t let the Taoist king in the temple appear.


    Because Wu Chuanqi said that the power should not be exposed on the premise that he has no absolute strength to deal with all changes, so at the moment, he is just the power to attract the holy palace.


    But even so, it is also a sublimation for Yang Fan.


    At this time, Wang Liang and others behind him were also shocked.


    Now they also understand that Yang Fan had been hiding his strength and never really showed his combat power.


    At this time, they understood Yang Fan''s choice better.


    Such a genius, such a person... If he retreats in the face of a strong enemy, he doesn''t deserve this kind of fortune.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked up again, and the ghost eyes locked Tianjue:


    "It''s a great honor for you. This is the first time I use the power of the five elements after the transformation of my martial soul. Let you become my sharpener and prove my power." Yang Fan clenched his fists, the sea of fire came, and the war spirit swept through.


    "Grindstone? Ridiculous. Although the power of the five elements is strange, it is not invincible! And the power of God is unparalleled in the world. You will die today." Tianjue said, and then the figure flew out in a flash.


    "Force breaks the sky!"

 Chapter 1001

    The fighting on the suspension bridge started again, and the killing intention was violent and scattered, as if it was going to crack the sky.


    Tianjue''s figure is extremely fast and difficult to capture with the naked eye. Especially under this fist, a mysterious halo enveloped him, making his figure seem to be incarnated in heaven and earth, which is very terrible.


    Under the impact of this force, Yang Fan''s body is also difficult to control. Cracks appear on Yang Fan''s body, as if his five element force is a joke in front of this force.


    The fist stirred for nine days, and the killing intention was like a hurricane in the sky. Power is like a mighty tiger, crazy and dry. Under the impact of this force, even the people on both sides of the suspension bridge have turned pale and retreated.


    "Can Yang Fan resist this kind of power?"


    "It''s terrible. This power gives me a sense of death. In front of this power, I feel fear in my bones and blood."


    "No, Yang Fan may not be his opponent. Even if he is five elements, it is estimated that he can''t."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Liang and others felt the terror of this power, and their eyes became more and more worried.


    It''s horrible.


    They are not on the suspension bridge and far away from the battlefield. They can feel the power and pressure and want to kill them. Now, Yang Fan, who is on the suspension bridge and firmly shakes this power, can guess what kind of oppression he is facing without thinking.


    Therefore, their faces are full of worry at the moment.


    Even some people can''t help but want to rush to the suspension bridge and join the battle. But in the end, they were intercepted by Ma Chao and Xue Zhongyi.


    Although they are worried about Yang Fan, they also know that if they rush up now, they are destroying Yang Fan. That meaning is more terrible than Yang Fan''s defeat.


    In other words, it''s no use worrying inside them. All they can do now is wait.


    Vishmo and others are the same. They dare not make any action. However, his face was full of cruelty and venom, as if Yang Fan had been sentenced to death at the moment of Tianjue''s hand.


    In contrast, Yang Fan had no fear on his face at this time.


    This power is indeed extremely powerful. His five elements burst out and kept circulating, and he couldn''t resist it. Even before the strength of this fist approached, Yang Fan''s physical strength had been severely damaged.


    But it doesn''t involve the fundamental. It can only be said that Yang Fan''s physical body is strong enough. Now there are divine body blessings, which naturally has not been greatly affected.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Yang Fan didn''t keep it. Under the full urging of the God of fire, the sea of fire was raging like a tide.


    Then, the God of fire armor devoured the power of the fire, integrated into Yang Fan''s fist and blew it out.


    The two forces also collided at this moment.


    Boom.


    The huge roar swept the world, and under the scattered air waves, the heat and fury merged into a ball.


    Boom!


    The whole suspension bridge also collapsed at this moment, and chains suddenly broke.


    It can be said that the violent killing intention carried by a war between two people is better than a thousand troops fighting, which is worth the destruction of ten thousand people.


    Under this power, countless people retreated again.


    It seems that with the war between them, the battlefield is no longer limited to the suspension bridge, but spread infinitely, enough to cover the whole space of heaven and earth.


    Even some people with weak cultivation died instantly in this place where the violent atmosphere was startled.


    "Ah! Run!"


    "It''s terrible. Run, run!"


    "Don''t let this force affect you, get away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise is overwhelming. It is true on both sides of the Strait. They didn''t stop until they stepped back to a hundred feet away, and then looked at the suspension bridge.


    At this time, the suspension bridge almost collapsed, leaving only a few rings still buckled together, so that the suspension bridge did not collapse.


    Yang Fan and Tianjue were suddenly separated.


    For a moment, Yang Fan complied, like a kite breaking the line and flying backwards.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Yang Fan''s figure fell from the void and retreated wildly. He dodged last and nearly fell into the abyss. Finally, Yang Fan firmly grasped the chain to avoid the crisis.


    On the contrary, Tianjue just stepped back.


    "Hum, I''m a little impressed. It seems that your cultivation power is extraordinary. It makes you have a magic power comparable to the star gate in the realm of divine pill. But still, even if you cultivate magic skills, it''s useless. Cultivation is the only benchmark in the world. Only cultivation can explain everything." Tianjue''s eyes look down, and he is unique.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, just looked at him coldly.


    Or he didn''t know how to speak at all.


    As Tianjue said, the gap of strength is an absolute.


    There are three levels of accomplishments between them.


    He can block two attacks, which is already a kind of transcendence.


    What''s more, Tianzi is not an ordinary practitioner. He is a kind of peerless genius, otherwise he can''t enter this battlefield.


    The combination of the two phases can certainly say that the gap between Yang Fan and the other party is a gap.


    Can''t make up, can''t cross.


    "Are you unwilling? Hum, it''s a pity that it''s useless. If you''re given a few more years, maybe you can really turn over some waves, but unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Tianzi sneered.


    Yang Fan is still silent.


    He was powerless to refute.


    No matter what you say, it can only make Tianjue more arrogant.


    As Tianjue said, if you give yourself time, it won''t take a few years. If Yang Fan is perfect in the five elements, step into the hole and kill him enough.


    It''s just a pity that there is no if in the world.


    "Come on, move on. Now it''s just the power of fire Wu soul. Let me see the beauty of your five element soul." Tianzi narrowed his eyes and said, confident and fearless, with this sarcastic voice.


    "As you wish!" With a faint sound, Yang Fan got up slowly.


    Now, with a brilliant blow, the sea of fire dissipates and the divine armor is broken. It is impossible to exert this power again for the time being. But... Yang Fan still wants to do it.


    Fire god body can''t, he still has earth God body!


    As soon as the thought moves, the earth God body suddenly erupts and is directly condensed to the level of the fourth layer.


    Jump into the sky!


    As soon as the divine body came out, Yang Fan''s momentum soared into the sky, just like the ability to lift the sky and stand on the ground.


    Tianjue''s eyes changed slightly. It seems that he can''t believe that Yang fan can still have this power at the moment.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s physical strength is incomparably thick, and seems to be able to resist all the forces between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that I have to re-examine you. If you exert this power at the beginning, my previous strength may not really hurt you. However, you really shocked Ben Shenzi now. In order to show my attention to you, I''ll send you to death this time!"


    "Dao Shenzhi!"


    Heaven will never hesitate, gather strength and point out.


    Boom!


    A huge finger crossed the void, the sky cracked and the suspension bridge collapsed.


    In front of this finger, Yang Fan is infinitely small. It seems that one finger can annihilate Yang Fan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once this power comes out, an answer appears in everyone''s heart.


    Yang Fan is dead!


    Yang Fan himself felt the great rolling force at this time.


    "One finger rolling, want one finger rolling?" Yang Fan''s voice rubbed in his throat, and a kind of anger burst out in his heart.


    The ghost eyes also immediately became flickering, staring at this finger falling from the sky.


    There is no better way to kill people than to kill people.


    This is to completely collapse Yang Fan''s belief.


    However, he underestimated Yang Fan. Yang Fan came from weakness and never lowered his head.


    At the moment, so is he.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability!"


    "Cover the world!"

 Chapter 1002

    This is Yang Fan''s most powerful means, not one of them.


    This is the third time Yang Fan has used this means. Although the first two times were tragic, they at least let Yang Fan out of trouble.


    This time, although Yang Fan had no confidence in his heart, Tianzi''s contempt aroused his anger. Even if jade and stone burned, he also wanted to pull the other party off his horse.


    As Yang Fan''s palm overturned, a great force to reverse the sky broke out, directly pointing to Tianjue.


    Completely collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole void is submerged by this infinite power.


    But soon, the power dissipated directly. It can only be said that the two forces directly offset and dissipated at this moment.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen!" Tianjue''s figure retreated, with a deep frown and a thick sense of disbelief.


    He meant that he was ready to destroy Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan could fight back, and this power directly collapsed his magic power, which made him unable to believe.


    Yang Fan is no better.


    As soon as this power came out, his whole body fell into a paralytic state, as if his whole body had been drained. It''s no exaggeration to say that this power is too powerful. If Yang Fan didn''t improve his physical body, plus the opportunity of this period of time, I''m afraid he has fainted at the moment.


    But Yang Fan is still stiff.


    "I can''t imagine that you can break out such terrible combat power with your only divine Dan cultivation. I have to say that you really impress me. But that sentence is useless." The sky is absolutely cold.


    Some people are more contemptuous than others.


    The more Yang Fan is against the sky, the more violent his killing intention is. The more he can''t allow Yang Fan to continue to survive.


    "It''s too early for you to say this before I fall. If I don''t die, I can fight in the end." Yang Fan is determined.


    But in fact, only he knows now that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    It can only be said that the magic power of this move is too strong and the requirements for the body are extremely strict. Although he has the fourth weight of the divine body, the gap in his cultivation still makes him feel powerless.


    Fortunately, now his five elements burst out, and the five yuan forces were integrated and kept growing. Only then did he make up for this deficiency and didn''t faint on the spot.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth. You''re still pretending! Do you think I can''t see through your current state of body? One slap. It only takes one slap to kill you." Tianjue was overbearing, and his eyes were turbulent and murderous. When he spoke, he photographed it towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes did not dodge at all. Yuan Li gathered and gathered the long gun in his hand again.


    Unparalleled will burst to the extreme, and even implicitly break through the shackles and condense the power of heaven.


    At this moment, Yang Fan had no fear in his heart. He no longer kept it, and even was ready to open his eyes.


    He can feel that heaven must kill. If he can''t even solve it at present, what will he say later!


    No reservation, just want to fight hard.


    But at this time, with the improvement of their strength, the suspension bridge suddenly changed and collapsed out of guard.


    Yang Fan''s figure was unprepared and fell directly.


    Tianjue was fine. After all, Tianjue was not injured. He noticed something wrong at the moment of the collapse of the suspension bridge, and then flew up and returned to the other shore.


    "Yang Fan!"


    In an instant, Wang Liang and others burst into a frenzied cry. They knew the horror of the abyss for a long time. Now Yang Fan fell directly into it, and the result can be imagined.


    They never thought that Yang Fan was strong in the end, but it was such a result.


    For a moment, their hearts were filled with great resentment and looked to the other side.


    "A group of mole ants, the Japanese God son will kill you. As for Yang Fan, he finally died below. If he can come up, the God son doesn''t mind sending him to die." Tianzi disapproved, looked contemptuous, and then turned away.


    He was equally surprised by the result. However, he is confident and invincible and doesn''t care about Yang Fan''s life and death at all.


    The only regret is that he has no chance to continue to get Yang Fan''s good fortune


    However, what no one knows is that at this time, in the outside world, Wu Chuanqi''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Into the abyss? It seems that the time has come." Wu Chuanqi said a faint sentence, and then his eyes coagulated and walked into it.


    Under the abyss, there was a cloud.


    The murderous intention diffused like a vast sea, which was turbid and directly covered all the light, making it dark under the abyss.


    Somewhere, Yang Fan slowly opened his ghost eyes.


    But the ghost''s eyes opened, but it seemed like entering another darkness and couldn''t see anything.


    "Why?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    The origin of ghost eyes was originally obtained in a very special scene. The power itself is more biased towards darkness, so the more in the darkness, the more powerful the power should be. But now it has no effect at all. What you see is all darkness, which shocked Yang fanxin.


    As soon as he thought, Yang Fan closed his ghost eyes and opened his heart. He wanted to use the power of his heart to see the situation here.


    But the result is the same, without any change.


    He couldn''t see anything at all.


    Yang Fan doesn''t give up. He starts to know the sea and wants to use the soul to scan. But the next moment, Yang Fan''s spirit just appeared, so he shrank back directly.


    Yes, just scared.


    Because at that moment, Yang Fan directly felt his spirit, as if he had been cut by a sharp blade and twisted by great force, which was unbearable.


    If Yang Fan didn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid the spirit would be swallowed up.


    It can be said that this is a natural harvest field for the soul. Yang Fan feels that no matter how strong the spirit is here, there will be no hiding place.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s heart tightened and gave birth to a terrible guess.


    If it''s aimed at spirits, what''s the state of Wu Jingxian? Will it be targeted?


    Yang Fan frowned at the thought.


    Wu Jingxian came to this abyss for him.


    If there is any accident because of him, Yang Fan will definitely feel uneasy inside.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was ready to get up and explore, but it didn''t matter. Yang Fan felt his own great pain, and the whole person was about to fall apart.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan''s heart tightened and quickly observed himself. At this look, Yang Fan took a breath directly.


    Hiss!


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that he would be so seriously injured this time.


    Not to mention that the holy palace is dim now, even the Taoist king can''t feel it. His body alone has collapsed everywhere and is extremely heavy.


    Fortunately, however, these are only trauma and will not affect the foundation.


    It''s a pity that even if he is worried about this situation, it won''t help. He can only solve his own problems first.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan doesn''t even have the ability to move himself. He can only secretly urge Mu Yuanli. He can''t take drugs and repair it slowly.


    As time went by, an hour later, Yang Fan improved slightly, hurriedly took out the pill and frantically put it into his mouth.


    For another moment, Yang Fan felt that he had recovered several percent and was ready to leave.


    But just then, a voice suddenly fell into his ear: "don''t move, unless you want to turn yourself into an idiot."

 Chapter 1004

    Wu Chuanqi looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face.


    At this time, with the breakthrough of Yang Fan''s cultivation, the killing intention around him was also stirred by his power, and the ghost eyes could see through the world.


    So at this time, he can clearly see the dignified color in Wu Chuanqi''s eyes.


    "Is it dangerous?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Chuanqi''s expression has explained everything. If it was ordinary, he would never show such an expression. You know, even if you went to Shenshan, Wu Chuanqi had absolute confidence in Yang Fan and didn''t say more. But now, it is so dignified, as can be seen.


    "If you are careless and the spirit is annihilated, the best result is to become an idiot." Wu Chuanqi said.


    "So serious!" Yang Fan''s look also became heavy and kept thinking in his heart.


    He is eager for opportunities, but he is also uncertain. If even the legend of martial arts feels full of danger, needless to say, it must be full of crisis for himself. If he is not careful, he will even take his own life.


    Although Yang Fan knows the truth of seeking wealth and wealth, he will not spend his life to fight an unknown. Along the way, he worked hard for many times, but it was a helpless choice.


    Now the control is in his own hands, which makes Yang Fan worry.


    Wu Chuanqi didn''t urge him either. It seems to know that this matter is also a difficult choice for Yang Fan. After all, it''s a chance here, but it''s very dangerous.


    A moment later, Yang Fan was still silent.


    "Time is running out. If you want to give up, you can talk about it later. Let me go somewhere." Wu Chuanqi said.


    He thought Yang Fan was afraid.


    "No, master, I want to have a try!" Yang Fan said.


    Wu Chuanqi was stunned. Seeing that Yang Fan had been silent for so long, he thought that Yang Fan had given up in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan now agreed directly.


    "Have you decided?" Wu Chuanji asked again.


    "There''s nothing to think about. The road of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you can''t go retrograde, you will eventually be silent by the times. I build an invincible Road, my heart is more firm, and the opportunity is in front of me. If I don''t fight, a war will break out in the future, I will walk on thin ice and make it difficult." Yang Fan said.


    He thought a lot, not just chance. He has soared recently, as if everything was prepared for himself and tailored.


    But Yang Fan believes that everything is in the dark. There must be something he doesn''t know working in the dark and involved with himself.


    The biggest possibility is the war that is about to break out.


    Before, he fought with Tianjue, which also made Yang Fan realize that he is not the only one in this era. The genius of God and earth is also strong and outrageous. If you can''t seize the opportunity to improve yourself, then in the end, the only result can only be to sit and die.


    This is not what Yang Fan wants to see, so Yang Fan is willing to try even if he knows that there is danger now.


    "Well, if you can think of this, it has proved that your heart has really begun to change. In that case, I won''t stop you. Be careful yourself." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Master, what? I''ll be careful myself. Don''t you mean there''s an opportunity here?" Yang Fan was puzzled. It''s obviously what Wu Chuanqi said. I want to give myself a chance. How can I be careful now.


    "This abyss is an opportunity. If you can get out of the abyss, you will get the opportunity. If you can''t get out, you will become a white bone under the abyss." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    He never thought that the opportunity mentioned by Wu Chuanqi was the abyss itself.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll give you a hand. As for the above, you don''t have to worry. If you can get out of the abyss, the war will disappear completely. Of course, the war will continue before you climb up. That is to say, if you can''t climb up, the people above will face the slaughter day after day. Moreover, after this time, they will not rise again." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan listens in the heart, and the pressure is even greater.


    "But if you climb up, the battlefield will disappear, and they will retain their vitality. In the future, they can fight with you again in the final war. The result is all up to you. Do you understand?" Wu Chuanqi said faintly.


    But every word put great pressure on Yang Fan.


    But Wu Chuanqi obviously didn''t care more. When his body moved, the dry land pulled out the green onions and rose directly into the sky.


    With the power of Wu legend.


    The whole abyss seemed to be touched. In an instant, the endless killing intention was directly submerged and swallowed up by Yang Fan''s figure.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must be, and his heart is horizontal.


    He knew that this was what Wu Chuanqi said to help him.


    "Climb up!" With a firm voice in Yang Fan''s heart, he stood in the boundlessness and faced the surging killing intention.


    Boom, boom.


    The killing intention is like a huge wave. The waves are towering and bombard Yang Fan directly. As soon as he read it, Yang Fan felt as if he were in a big killing field, as if he were in a killing world. There was nothing else but killing intention.


    At the same time, the spirit of Yang Fan began to fluctuate violently at this moment, as if it would be swallowed up and dried up under the attack of this murderous intention.


    "King of gold!"


    "God of water!"


    "Give me a hand!" Yang Fan''s heart is linked to the divine palace.


    He knew that what he had to do now was to find a way out of the world full of killing intention.


    Brush!


    The temple surged out.


    "Lord, this is... What place is this and why the killing intention here is so violent." Jin Daojun was startled.


    These days, Yang Fan swept the battlefield and swallowed up a lot of murderous intent, but he saw such a violent murderous intent for the first time.


    "This is under the abyss, and I don''t know what kind of existence it is." Yang Fan said.


    Under this abyss, he is naturally very strange.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that it''s terrible here.


    "Lord, I can''t control this power. I need to be extradited to the sea of knowledge to compete with it." I want you to open your mouth.


    Naturally, the power of water Wu soul cannot directly devour the killing intention, but this killing intention is now aimed at the spirit. As Shuidao Jun said, if it is really extradited to the spirit, it may really have a miraculous effect.


    But doing so is also risky.


    Extraditing to the spirit is tantamount to exposing your knowledge of the sea to this piece of heaven and earth. If you can''t carry it, it''s easy to have accidents. If there''s an accident in the sea, the result is unimaginable.


    As Wu Chuanji said, the best result is that he directly becomes an idiot.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan fell into meditation.


    But at this time, Jin Daojun''s voice suddenly appeared: "Taoist Lord, this killing intention is too thick. The temple can''t keep so much for the time being. If it continues, Taoist Lord himself can''t hold on."


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Jin Daojun''s words are tantamount to really cutting off Yang Fan''s idea.


    In other words, if he wants to get out of the abyss now, there is no other possibility except to open the sea of knowledge. Otherwise, if you wait to die, you can only be slowly eroded by this monstrous killing intention and finally lose yourself.


    There was a fierce twinkling in Yang Fan''s ghost eyes, and he clenched his teeth:


    "In that case, spell it once. Let''s see if you can devour my sea of knowledge or I can devour you."

 Chapter 1006

    The killing broke out completely at this moment.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s actions make the killing intention here feel threatened. They want to sink Yang Fan completely under the abyss, so at this moment, they directly burst out. In the surrounding area and under the abyss, all the killing intentions swarmed into Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Yang Fan knew the sea. With the violent killing intention, the whole sea also became a vast ocean of killing intention.


    The figure of Shuidao Jun also sank in an instant. He was addicted to the bottom of the sea without his trace.


    Even the original Buddha''s meaning in the sea has been washed away and erased. of


    In an instant, under the impact of this killing intention, Yang Fan''s whole sea of knowledge began to collapse, as if to split Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge and make a crazy impact.


    Boom!


    In the sea, above the spirit.


    The soul of war broke out, and the overwhelming war spirit swept down at this moment.


    The soul of the war is Yang Fan''s main soul. At this moment, I realize that the killing is intended to disperse Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. If it is not stopped, it may lead to the collapse of Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. Therefore, I start the protection mode at this moment to suppress the killing.


    Frankly speaking, Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is unique and unique, and has been condensed to the extreme of Yang Fan''s cultivation level through the blessing of strength on the barren mountain and the will to absorb countless immortal fighting souls.


    Of course, its strength is needless to say.


    But now it just came and was melted by this killing intention.


    Even, the limitless killing intention erupts, directly condenses the blade of killing intention, and goes up against it to smash the soul of the war soul.


    Boom, boom!


    When the killing intention was surging, Yang Fan was overturned to know the sea, and a huge wave was stirred up. It was directly slapped on the door of Zhanwu.


    The gate of war and martial arts is also full of crazy war spirit and suppressed.


    For a moment, the two forces deadlocked directly.


    At this time, the zhensin tower on the chessboard also flickered suddenly. Then a figure appeared on the second floor.


    "This killing intention... There is a strong will of a person in this killing intention. And the breath..."


    On the second floor, Yang Fan saw the great changes in the sea, frowned deeply, felt the power of killing intention, and looked heavy.


    But suddenly, he seemed to think of the master of that will, and his face suddenly changed:


    "Fuck, it''s his."


    "No, no, it''s definitely him. No wonder, no wonder even I feel terrible. I didn''t expect it to be him." The face on the second floor became extremely complicated.


    This time he came out, he felt that Yang Fan was in crisis and wanted to make a move.


    After all, although he wants to sharpen Yang Fan, he won''t watch Yang Fan really have an accident.


    But at this moment, he hesitated. He felt that there was a will above the killing intention. He was very familiar with the will. When he knew that it made him feel the breath, he withdrew.


    I don''t dare to do it at all.


    He looked suspiciously at the confrontation between Yang Fan and the sea, and felt more and more wrong.


    "No, no, he shouldn''t want to play dead Yang Fan. If he plays dead Yang Fan, Yang Fan has experienced so much before, it doesn''t make any sense. But... What is it for?" On the second floor, I thought hard, looked at my eyes and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the confrontation between Yang Fan and the sea also clearly came to an end.


    The gate of war and martial arts faded, and the crazy war spirit disappeared.


    At this moment, Shayi finally became the only one for Yang Fan to know the sea and completely occupied Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this force wants to kill Yang Fan, as long as it erupts slightly, Yang Fan will immediately know the collapse of the sea and die.


    But this power was quietly silent at this moment.


    On the second floor, his eyes lit up. Vaguely, he seemed to have guessed something.


    At the next moment, the whole chessboard also began to rotate wildly, directly turning one direction.


    On the top, the black and white pieces are staggered again, and a position is outlined between the vertical and horizontal.


    Immediately, the killing intention rushed into the sky and went directly to the chessboard.


    Like a whale swallowing the sea, it is magnificent.


    "Sure enough, I knew I wasn''t going to kill Yang Fan. I really don''t know whether to envy you or pity you, boy. Just, if I have a chance in the future, I''ll help you." The second floor shook his head, determined that Yang Fan was not in any danger, and returned to the zhensin tower.


    However, the changes in the sea were still going on, until at a certain moment, the chessboard lit up instantly, and everything calmed down.


    "Yang Fan, how are you?"


    Outside, a voice came from Yang Fan''s ear.


    Slowly, Yang Fan opened his ghost eyes and looked at the figure of Wu Jingxian in front of him. Yang Fan frowned: "I''m not dead?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    In the moment he passed out, he almost knew he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect to wake up now.


    "Of course you''re not dead. If you''re dead, how can you see me?" Wu Jingxian said, looking up and down at Yang Fan.


    "Here..." Yang Fan was confused and didn''t know what had happened. But at present, he was surprised by the changes.


    Here... Is empty.


    There is no intention of killing, nor is there a sea of corpses like a mountain. The only thing you can see is the decayed white bones.


    "This is under the abyss. It seems that you have succeeded. I heard Wu Chuanji say that you want to find opportunities in this abyss. I can''t believe it. Now it seems that you really have something beyond my imagination." Wu Jingxian sighed with envy in his eyes.


    "Succeeded?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Did he succeed?


    His only memory is still preserved in the moment when the infinite killing intention poured into the sea of knowledge, and he didn''t know everything else. As a rule, he should have failed, but now he is still alive, coupled with the changes under the abyss, it all shows that he has succeeded.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan directly entered the sea.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, Yang Fan took a breath of air-conditioning.


    His knowledge of the sea... Is so strong that he doesn''t know what to use to describe the picture he sees.


    It''s horrible!


    Not to mention the senseless killing intention flowing from the surging sea, even the soul of the war soul seems to have degenerated. The killing intention is wrapped in the war intention, and the killing intention is integrated into the war intention.


    This is completely beyond his understanding.


    "Elder, what happened?" Yang Fan didn''t understand. As soon as he thought about it, he thought of the second floor. Maybe this is the only person who can explain to himself.


    "No, but it''s not a bad thing for you. It''s not that your water martial spirit has been refined to the extreme in the use of divine spirit. The change of your fighting martial spirit alone can enhance your combat power." Speaking on the second floor, Yang Fan also sensed with the words on the second floor.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s knowledge of the sea is extremely strong. Even if you are facing the Stargate, you don''t want to use the power of soul to target yourself, otherwise you will be looking for your own death.


    In addition, Shuiwu soul has now caught up with the level of Tuwu soul. But now he lacks the most precious treasure of water and martial spirit. Once he integrates and makes his water element force balance the earth element force, the God body may also reach the level of earth God body.


    Yang Fan was puzzled and felt that all this had happened strangely, and happiness came a little suddenly.


    But just then, the voice on the second floor suddenly fell again:


    "But this is secondary. Your greatest fortune is this chessboard."


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were directly locked on the chessboard.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black and white words collided and directly exploded into a mass of pure light, which fell on Yang Fan.


    In Yang Fan''s mind, a sentence also appeared:


    "Meaning lock reincarnation, God soul kill array!"


    Then there is the introduction of this power.

 Chapter 1007

    "Meaning lock reincarnation, God soul kill array!"


    Yang Fan repeated in his mouth, then closed his eyes and felt the power.


    This power is called lock reincarnation. A thought moves and the spirit forms an array, blocking one space. But in this space, the spirit can not be reincarnated. It will come back from the dead and start again and again.


    Seeing such a description, Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    This description is the same as that of the battlefield where he is now.


    "Is it......" Yang Fan was shocked by the earthquake in his heart. He thought of an answer, that is to let this battlefield last for thousands of years, get rid of reincarnation, and the power that makes people''s life and death not in their own hands is most likely the master of the chessboard.


    An idea appeared, and Yang Fan couldn''t help looking at the chessboard.


    "Is the significance of this battlefield to make the chessboard change and lead to the current inheritance?" Yang Fan''s eyebrows are deeply locked and extremely heavy.


    If so, the result is a bit cruel.


    Even for the people on the battlefield, Yang Fan felt some guilt. However, this feeling was suppressed by him.


    I just feel that if my guess is true, the means of the master of the chessboard is really against the sky.


    The layout will last forever.


    Think about it makes people feel cold.


    Slightly ponder for a moment, and when this power is fully digested, Yang Fan''s consciousness returns to itself.


    At this time, Wu Jingxian is quietly waiting beside him.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Jingxian asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    If it is true as you guessed, there is no success here. Because this is tailor-made for yourself.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Yang Fan asked.


    Now he doesn''t know how long he has been here. What he cares about most now is this matter.


    "Not long, but two days. There is still the last day before the seven days you said." Wu Jingxian said.


    "What''s up there now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "During your absence, Tianzi massacred wildly. Nearly 30000 people died in our camp." Wu Jingxian said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s forehead sank, and there was some sadness in his ghost eyes.


    "How could it be so much?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    He killed thousands of people in the battle in the past few days, which is not comparable to the number killed by Tianjue.


    "Since you appeared, the battlefield has been changing. Now it''s not an hour to start and an hour to end. It''s... A battle that never ends." Wu Jingxian said again.


    "Won''t the suspension bridge collapse?" Yang Fan is full of doubts.


    "The existence of the suspension bridge is just the cohesion of killing intention. You were in the abyss before, which has led to infinite killing intention, which has made the suspension bridge permanent. There is no collapse, no collapse." Wu Jingxian explained patiently.


    The waves in the eyes are calm.


    It seems that nothing can touch his heart.


    Yang Fan was silent. He didn''t expect such a shocking change in the battlefield because of himself.


    "Also, Wang Liang and Ma Chao died in the war. However, it is also a good thing for them. They are finally free." Wu Jingxian said again.


    "Are you dead?" Yang Fan felt a little distracted.


    With several people, although they are not life and death brothers, Yang Fan also highly recognized them after getting along with them for a few days. For a moment, the other party''s appearance appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Yang Fan... Come back, let''s fight this war!"


    "Yang Fan... Can you handle it?"


    "Yang Fan..."


    One voice echoed in my heart.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt a kind of regret in his heart. It was agreed that this was his own battlefield. They place their hopes on themselves and want to let themselves free them.


    But I didn''t expect to give them a ride in the end.


    "Well, they have been difficult for a long time. Liberation is a desire for them." Yang Fan said faintly, then turned around at dusk and bowed deeply to the direction under the suspension bridge.


    There are no bodies here.


    But Yang Fan could feel that if they died and were liberated, this should be the place where they once buried their bones.


    Wu Jingxian looked aside and said nothing, but was moved in her eyes.


    Maybe he didn''t see Yang Fan very well at first, but Yang Fan''s transformation and the true nature shown at this time have convinced him.


    A moment later, Yang Fan got up: "my master once said that if I can succeed, I can let them go deep and fight side by side with me in the last battle in the future. Specifically, how should I operate?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Kill!" Wu Jingxian said a word faintly.


    "There is no one on the other side, and there is no one to fight on the other side." Wu Jingxian said, and his eyes also burst out with the idea of endless killing.


    "I see!"


    Yang Fan said, and then walked at random. In one step, he rose dozens of feet out of thin air.


    Wu Jingxian was stunned. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so simple, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped into the void.


    At this time, on the cliff, the two armies fought against each other.


    On both sides of the Strait, their eyes are full of killing intention.


    As if returning to a thousand years ago, the war was rekindled.


    "What about Wu Jingxian? Didn''t you agree to fight today? What about others?" Pishmo was proud in his eyes.


    After Tianjue came here, the war situation reversed. They came from behind and abused the God of martial arts. This made him extremely proud, swept away his previous depression and became extremely manic.


    Now, Wu Jingxian is directly named, which shows that he is arrogant and domineering in his heart.


    "I, Prince Wu Shen, can also be mentioned by people like you?" Xue Zhongyi burst out.


    His eyes were scarlet and filled with hate.


    The departure of Wang Liang and Ma Chao left him without any will to survive. At this time, he only wanted to fight, either the other party or himself.


    "Prince Wushen, what is it? If I were born a thousand years ago, he would be a fart." The voice of Tianjue appeared again, condescending and domineering.


    The anger on the faces of Xue Zhongyi and others burned instantly.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes and talk. I don''t even have the mind to kill you now. It''s just a group of mole ants." Tianjue directly ignores the eyes of the people, and shows a touch of randomness in his eyes.


    "Tianjue Shenzi, I think Wu Jingxian should have scared away. Maybe he saw the divine power of Shenzi and didn''t dare to fight. He has run away." Vishmo added, flattering with a kind of pride.


    "Hum, that only means he''s smart enough. If he''s still here, there''s only one way out." Tianzi readily accepted it, as if he was already the master of the battlefield.


    "Really? Did I let you have such a misunderstanding after I left for half a day? Vishmo, I knew you were very good before. But now it seems that I still underestimate you. At least, you are so successful that you are much better than your accomplishments."


    At this time, Wu Jingxian''s figure soared up from under the abyss and said faintly.


    Pishmo was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect Wu Jingxian to appear at this time. However, after looking at Tianjue, the uneasiness in his heart disappeared again.


    "Wu Jingxian, do you still want to ridicule me? It seems that you''re not smart enough. If you have a brain, you should give advice in front of Tianjue God''s son, bow your head obediently, and then run away in frustration, instead of being arrogant here now." Said vishmo.


    "Oh. It''s just a son of God. I didn''t know how many he killed in those years. But today, I won''t do it." Wu Jingxian sneered, and then quietly stepped back.


    "Presumptuous? Do you look down on me?" Tianjue was so angry that he felt that don''t startle the immortal with martial arts, and he was very upset.


    "I don''t know if he can''t look at you. But this war, I''ll come! Didn''t you say that if I climb up from under the abyss, you''ll kill me again?"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s voice fell from the void.


    Tianjue''s face changed slightly, and pishmo and others'' eyes became extremely frightened in an instant.


    In their shock and daze, a figure walked slowly on the suspension bridge.


    "So now, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1008

    Yang Fan stood on the suspension bridge, his ghost eyes were gloomy and filled with darkness, like a long dark night, and his heart was cold.


    At this moment, no one is not surprised, no one is not frightened.


    "How could it be, how could it be! How could you climb out of the abyss alive!" Vishmo was the first to speak and could not suppress his inner panic.


    It''s understandable that Wu Jingxian can come up from the abyss. After all, Wu Jingxian is the man of this battlefield. Coupled with his own strength and understanding of the abyss, it''s no accident to come out.


    But Yang Fan is different. In the final analysis, it is only the cultivation of divine elixir.


    How can such a person climb up from below alive?


    More importantly, they already know that the great changes in the battlefield in the past two days have something to do with the abyss. Now Yang Fan has climbed up from the abyss alive. Doesn''t it mean that all changes are related to Yang Fan?


    Seeing Yang Fan''s determined eyes and firm tone, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Tianzi also looked stunned.


    The power under the abyss once made him palpitate, so after Yang Fan fell, he didn''t think Yang Fan could survive.


    Death is certain!


    But,


    But unexpectedly, now Yang Fan climbed up from below alive, and the momentum at this time also made him feel inexplicable panic, as if it was a crushing of the soul.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. His cultivation is still the realm of divine elixir. I must have thought more about it." Tianjue thought in his heart and comforted himself.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan: "even if you climb up, what can you do? Waste is still waste. I think you have got some great opportunities. Now it seems that it is still the realm of divine pill. What can such cultivation be?" Tianjue said faintly, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes:


    "Just come up and kill me again." In Tianzi''s voice, he regained his former arrogance.


    He doesn''t believe that in just two days, Yang fan can really make earth shaking changes and turn defeat into victory.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were deep and ignored several people at all.


    Just looked back and looked at the crowd.


    "Today, I send you to the depths of the battlefield, and we will fight side by side in the future." Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Now that he has known that all this is probably just to improve himself, Yang Fan''s heart is full of guilt for these people behind him. Although the people of this holy land have also fulfilled themselves, Yang Fan doesn''t consider more because of his different positions.


    Now he just wants to start killing and end this battlefield.


    At least, sending them to liberation can be regarded as ending a cause and effect.


    "Yang Fan, what are you playing with? Now that you have been on the suspension bridge, come up and fight!" Yang Fan''s words made Tianjue feel chilly and felt that Yang Fan didn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    Under the influence of his emotions, at the moment, he just wants to solve Yang Fan. As long as Yang Fan dies, he will dominate this battlefield. Even if it''s Wu Jingxian, don''t try to help him.


    "As you wish."


    Yang Fan gave a faint sound.


    Tianzi wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to fight again.


    As soon as the thought turned, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly changed, and his killing intention and war intention broke out madly in an instant.


    At the same time, he knew that the sea was rolling, his killing intention was surging, and the soul of war and martial arts was reopened.


    However, the soul of war and martial arts at the moment has changed a lot compared with that before. In the sense of war, it seems that Yang Fan''s understanding of killing for invincibility has been integrated into it.


    As soon as this momentum came out, it was like the coming of God''s residence and overlooking the common people.


    As soon as his eyes swept, the figures on the other side of the suspension bridge trembled one by one. Between Zhan and Wei, he softened his knees and knelt to the ground.


    Even Tianjue''s face suddenly changed, and his figure took a few steps back on the suspension bridge.


    "Your spirit... Impossible. You are just the realm of divine pill. How can your spirit be so strong?" Tianzi exclaimed.


    At this moment, the soul of his life palace felt deterrence, as if he also felt infinite pressure in front of the power of this divine soul.


    "Lock!"


    Yang Fan ignored it, but directly used the power of the chessboard to lock the reincarnation.


    His goal has never been just to end this battlefield.


    Therefore, now, between his moves, he directly uses the power of the supreme spirit to frighten Tianjue, and then instantly starts the chessboard to lock the reincarnation.


    Spit out a word, tens of thousands of soldiers on the other side of the suspension bridge seemed to be frozen and unable to move. Even pishmo was not spared, and his body was directly imprisoned on the spot.


    "No, what power is this? Why?" Vishmo was shocked, and a feeling of dying filled his heart in an instant.


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Fan was just a word and could burst out such terrible power.


    At this moment, as if he were a sinner, he was bound by an inexplicable force. It was as if he had been suppressed on the execution ground and waiting for a guilty plea.


    Countless people of God and earth are the same at this moment, and their faces are full of panic.


    It seems that at this time, Yang Fan has incarnated as the Supreme Master of their life and death, and life and death are determined by one word.


    Behind Yang Fan, on the Bank of the suspension bridge, Wu Jingxian looked at the terrorist force that erupted on Yang Fan and his pupils narrowed.


    "No wonder!" Wu Jingxian fixed his eyes on Yang Fan.


    But a moment later, there was a feeling:


    "No wonder..."


    It was another sound, but it was a sound of rest.


    Immediately, Wu Jingxian seemed to think of something and said, "no wonder!"


    No wonder he said three in a row, but each tone was different.


    For the first time, he finally understood why Wu Chuanqi chose Yang Fan, so he suddenly realized.


    The second time, he was curious about where Yang Fan''s power came from, but when he thought of the empty abyss, he understood again.


    The third sound was a sudden thought of Yang Fan, who said that the battlefield would be ended today.


    Originally, he thought that Yang Fan''s sentence was a little exaggerated, but now it seems that Yang Fan has already made a plan.


    Such means have basically been in an invincible position.


    It can be said that Yang Fan at this time, except Tianjue, none of the remaining people can pose any threat to him.


    "You... This is an array, an array for the spirit?" Tianjue suddenly realized what Yang Fan was doing at this time.


    This kind of power on the spirit made him feel the power of the spirit and had to use his own strength to resist, otherwise it was enough to damage his spirit.


    In other words, Yang Fan hasn''t made a move yet. This move has greatly reduced his combat power.


    In this case, if he wants to fight, he can''t break out all his combat power at all. Although he was still confident of Suppressing Yang Fan, he did not dare to try easily.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that you really surprised the son of God. But what''s your ability now with the power of the array? Since you say you want a fair war, you can withdraw the power of the array!" Tianzi said.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flashed and looked at each other silently.


    Even though his heart was heavy at the moment, he was successfully amused by Tianjue''s words.


    Fair?


    A person above the star gate is fair to a person in the realm of divine Dan.


    Just don''t force your face.


    "Do you want a fair fight? Well, suppress the cultivation to the divine pill. I''ll make the second move and count on my loss. I''ll forgive myself." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Although Tianjue was arrogant, he was a strong man in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    But now that this sentence came out, he was completely reduced to a clown in Yang Fan''s heart.

 Chapter 1010

    The battlefield no longer exists. With the retreat of Tianjue, everything comes to an end.


    Yang Fan stood on the suspension bridge and swallowed up the infinite killing intention.


    These killing intentions are different from those under the abyss. They are pure killing intentions, which are most suitable for condensing the golden God. Under the abyss, it is specially condensed for the spirit, so Jin Daojun couldn''t intervene more before.


    The battlefield is silent and desolate.


    This battlefield, which has lasted for thousands of years, has finally ended today, which makes people sigh.


    "Yang Fan, are they... All dead?" Xue Zhongyi said.


    "I set them free." Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    Although it is opposition, it is an enemy. But after all, they accomplished Yang Fan, and Yang Fan didn''t want to say anything unbearable.


    Plop, plop!


    But at this time, figures suddenly knelt to the ground.


    Looking at Yang Fan eagerly.


    Their eyes are full of longing and expectation, as if they also want to get a relief.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "You......" Yang Fan shook his head.


    He naturally knows what these eyes mean. They also want to get rid of this battlefield. Even if they are scared, they don''t want to continue.


    Too long.


    For a thousand years, they were exhausted and wanted to break free.


    Wu Jingxian just looked at it lightly and didn''t say a word more.


    "Well, if you want to be free now, I''ll give you a ride." Yang Fan turned and the cold light twinkled in her eyes.


    He didn''t insist.


    Although Wu Chuanqi said that these people can go deep and reappear in the last war in the future. But Yang Fan thought they had borne too much. To this world. It has done its utmost.


    Therefore, if they want to be free now, Yang Fan will not stop them.


    On the contrary, this world owes them an explanation, and Yang Fan owes them an explanation. If you can send them to liberation, Yang Fan will not refuse naturally.


    In a moment of silence, everyone seemed to be in deep thought. They didn''t speak, but their eyes looked at Wu Jingxian.


    "Choose for yourself. Up to now, you have done your best in this war." Wu Jingxian gave a deep voice. He knew that the choice of these people was between his thoughts.


    For they are the soldiers of the God of war. They will not return until they give orders.


    On thinking of this, Wu Jingxian sighed again and said:


    "Today, I allow you to retire after success. It''s a pity that you can''t reward your achievements. If there is an afterlife, I will startle the immortal and correct your name for you." Wu Jingxian said in a loud voice.


    He has put it down.


    These people should have been liberated long ago on this battlefield. This world owes them, and they are worthy of any.


    "Thank the prince for his accomplishment."


    Immediately, a big man shouted loudly. He directly got up and took off his broken armor, revealing his scars. With tearful eyes, he walked forward step by step.


    "Thank the prince for his accomplishment."


    "Thank you, Prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there was the first beginning, and the rest also got up, took off their armor and came to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart is very heavy.


    If he had not entered the battlefield, he would not have seen such a picture in his poor life. The blood on the battlefield and the heroism of fighting for the mission all have an impact on his heart.


    To some extent, it is also a way to make his Tao heart more tenacious.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I''ll set you free. But you can leave your name and I''ll set up a monument for you after I go out." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    They are all heroes, and there is no place to bury their bones in the battlefield. Now Yang Fan has the opportunity to enter here. Naturally, they will not have nowhere to return.


    "Since you want to erect a monument, why wait until later." But just then, a voice came from the darkness.


    It''s the legend of martial arts.


    But Yang Fan''s expression is extremely complex. With the voice of Wu Chuanqi, inexplicably, Yang Fan feels a kind of depression.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan looked at Wu Chuanqi.


    It was found that the figure of Wu Chuanqi was bent and carried a huge stone tablet. In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    Because of this stone tablet, he is too familiar with it.


    This stone is his own tombstone.


    It was the first time he entered this ancient battlefield and found his own tombstone in Xinglan city. It''s just that it wasn''t so big when it was there. I don''t know what changes have taken place now, so it has become what it is now.


    "Master!" Yang Fan said in coarse clothes.


    The stone tablet gave him great depression.


    Yang Fan never forgot this point, but with the improvement of his cultivation, Yang Fan thought he could face it independently. But now seeing the reappearance of the stone tablet, he found that what he thought was still too simple.


    "Don''t you want to erect a monument? Just use this one." Wu Chuanqi said.


    With that, Wu Chuanqi directly put the huge stone tablet on his back in front of the cliff.


    Yang Fan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at the four big characters on the tombstone like blood, and felt numb on his scalp. He was embarrassed and said, "master, it''s not very good."


    Originally, he was immersed in tragedy, but when Wu Chuanqi said this, he felt a little ironic.


    On your own tombstone?


    It''s too funny.


    Yes, this is Yang Fan''s tombstone. The above four words flashing evil and evil blood light are nothing else. It is the tomb of Yang Fan.


    Such a tombstone stood in front of Yang Fan, making Yang Fan feel that the solemn and stirring feeling condensed before disappeared without a trace.


    It seems to be out of tune with the current mood.


    Wu Jingxian also frowned slightly. Looking at Wu Chuanqi, he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    Even those who are ready to get rid of this also stop their actions and look at Wu Chuanqi with an ignorant face. I think it''s incredible.


    "General, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the monument is erected or not."


    "Yes, general, let''s stop here. We just want a relief."


    "Forget it, general. It''s not good for brother Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices appeared to express their wishes.


    "Liberation? Do you think death or terror is liberation? It''s just an act of cowards. You want liberation before the end of the war? This is desertion!" Wu Chuanqi suddenly changed his face.


    The implication is that we don''t want them to disappear at all.


    Yang Fan and Wu Jingxian both sank silently.


    This sentence is too serious!


    These people have devoted their whole lives to the battlefield, but now in the end, they are crowned with the word deserter, which is undoubtedly an insult to them.


    However, in the face of the strength of martial arts legend, everyone just heard it silently, but did not dare to refute it.


    "And you, do you think I''m kidding? Do you know that your cause and effect is about to break out, and even the deep power can''t suppress it. If there''s no new power to suppress the tombstone, when the cause and effect breaks out, everything you do is to make wedding clothes for others." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Naturally, he knew the seriousness of Wu Chuanqi''s remark.


    Moreover, it was the first time he saw Wu Chuanji speak in such a tone. Once, he was silent, as if nothing could move him. But now, the words that implied anger made Yang Fan understand in an instant.


    It''s all for him!


    However, Yang Fan still has some resistance in his heart. He doesn''t know what Wu Chuanqi''s plan is, but now, these people are eager for a relief, but Yang fan can''t bear to fall into another kind of suffering again because of him.

 Chapter 1011

    The atmosphere was very strange, and everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Chuanqi.


    Even Wu Jingxian didn''t speak.


    Because it concerns Yang Fan, and Yang Fan is involved in the end of the war, so they can''t help paying no attention to it.


    Wu Chuanqi also looked at Yang Fan at this time: "take this monument as a guide, let them integrate into the tombstone, and suppress the cause and effect on you with the last faith. Although it can''t disintegrate, it can at least buy you some time." Wu Chuanqi added.


    Extremely heavy.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Needless to say, the problem is extremely serious if we can make Wu Chuanqi look so heavy.


    "I won''t say much. You choose for yourself. The battle is not over, and a group of high-ranking clowns still exist. They still rule the world. Even in a thousand years, foreigners are ready to move again."


    "Yang Fan is the key to all this. If he can be stronger, he can end everything. In other words, we are not helping him, but he is carrying our faith."


    "It''s up to you to decide! You can choose to go deep with the prince and continue the war in the future. You can also choose to be liberated and become a deserter now. You can also suppress this monument with your own faith and your contribution to the World War I."


    "It''s all up to you to choose. If someone is willing to suppress this monument with their own faith, they can destroy their bodies."


    Wu Chuanqi said again.


    He didn''t care about the embarrassment in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    In other words, he experienced too much, more straightforward than Yang Fan, not so much affectation.


    For him, personal feelings have long since disappeared. The only belief in his heart is to destroy the divine land and kill other races.


    That''s it.


    In his eyes, the consideration of anything is only for the final result.


    As the voice of Wu Chuanqi fell, everyone fell into a brief silence.


    But just for a moment, a figure came out: "I''ll come!"


    Xue Zhongyi took the lead with relief in his eyes: "since this is the case, why not die for faith in this way!"


    Xue Zhongyi said, his eyes full of determination.


    The next moment, he took a big step towards the stone tablet.


    With each step, he became unreal. After three steps, he directly turned into a streamer and poured into the stone tablet.


    Click!


    A huge tremor came from the stone tablet.


    Wu Chuanqi clapped his hand on the stone tablet, and then took his hand as a sword and began to depict it directly on the stone tablet.


    Click, click.


    Immediately, a burst of debris fell, and a line of small characters appeared on the stele.


    Wu Shen: Xue Zhongyi!


    Of course, the word "Wushen" is only his name, not his title.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened and looked at Xue Zhongyi''s figure disappear. His heart was full of guilt.


    But this is only the beginning.


    After Xue Zhongyi, another person stood up: "mission has not been achieved, faith will not die, I come!"


    "I''m not a deserter!"


    "I''m tired of the war, but I don''t advise. I hope Yang Fan will kill the alien immediately in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, a figure came out and disappeared.


    Wu Jingxian, don''t turn your head.


    Don''t take another look.


    To tell the truth, his heart was also touched.


    However, this is a battlefield. They have long been used to military, golden and iron horses, and blood stained robes, but they don''t want to experience sensationalism.


    Wu Chuanqi is particularly firm. He looks at every figure and doesn''t move.


    Seems to have no feelings.


    However, when everyone dissipates and integrates into it, Wu legend will outline it one by one.


    It seems that he can remember everyone''s life.


    The whole stone tablet is also densely carved with thousands of names.


    But in fact, at the moment, it is still not over, and there are still people going forward and backward.


    "It''s a pity in this life that I can''t see the power of the martial god again."


    "May the common people get out of trouble and the world be peaceful."


    "Yang Fan, the next World War I is up to you. I''m relieved..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone will leave a word before leaving.


    Yang Fan was shocked. He knew that every word would be imposed on him. By their own will, continue to go on.


    A moment later, the whole stone tablet was full of people''s names.


    With the completion of the depiction of the last person''s name, Wu Chuanqi turned his hand, and the whole stone tablet hovered directly in his hand.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a flash of light burst into the darkness.


    "Yang Fan, then, this tombstone is your own. You can carry it forward in the future." Wu Chuanqi ordered.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled one side between his backhands, and then turned his body and fell directly on his back.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s body was heavy, and the whole person was almost crushed.


    "This......" Yang Fan felt incredible.


    His physical strength is clear in his heart. Although he has not broken through the star gate, it is only because tiyang Fanxiu is involved, which makes the physical body unable to break through.


    But in fact, Yang Fan''s physical body can resist a strike from the star gate without using the divine body.


    But that''s it. I can''t afford a stone tablet. One can imagine the horror.


    "If these people don''t give up their lives and give up the opportunity of reincarnation, this stone tablet will give you, and you will be broken in an instant." Wu Chuanqi said faintly at this time.


    Yang Fan was stunned and just wanted to say that he should not be so weak now. But the legend of martial arts appeared in my mind.


    With his strength, he should be bent and carry the stone tablet.


    After reading, Yang fancai finally understood the good intentions of Wu Chuanqi.


    It can be said that if it is not for the sudden emergence of the legend of martial arts, if it is not for the warrior of the martial god to sacrifice his life and become benevolent, enter the stone tablet to suppress with indestructible faith, then this power will come to him one day. Unless he has towering means, he will die.


    In other words, this is a life-saving grace.


    "I see." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say more. His heart has been firm. No matter what, in the future war, he will be the first person and live up to what these people have paid him.


    "Here you are! I wanted to wait for you to get it by yourself. But now, you don''t have to go. Your mission here is over." Wu Chuanqi''s voice fell again and threw Yang Fan a cutting edge at the same time.


    Yang Fan took over, and there was a sense of shock and excitement on the chessboard.


    In a flash, Kaitian took the initiative to appear, swept the cutting edge, and then disappeared again and entered the chessboard.


    "You should also speed up the collection of sky openers. I don''t know how strong the sky openers are, but Wushen once said that if we could collect sky openers in the first World War, we might not have a glimmer of vitality." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Wu Chuanji said he would do it.


    There''s nothing else. Just because of his master, he won''t have the slightest doubt.


    "Go and get out of here. What I can give you has reached the limit, and the future road is still in your own hands. However, I can give you some guidance. There may be something you need in the south of Southern Xinjiang and the broken land of Tianmu." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Yang Fan wrote it down carefully, and then looked here, at Wu Chuanqi, Wu Jingxian, and the soldiers who were still waiting in place.


    At this moment, he was in debt except for debt.


    "Come on, don''t let us down, don''t let them down." Wu Jingxian gave a deep voice.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    At the moment, he had no other way to respond except nodding. Because his heart, has been unable to calm.


    "Everyone, follow me into the depths." Wu Chuanqi shouted again.


    Immediately, everyone directly assembled, with firm eyes, and stepped into the depths with the figure of Wu Chuanqi.


    Even Wu Jingxian is no exception.


    However, before leaving, he quietly looked back: "Yang Fan, the crown prince looks forward to fighting side by side with you in the future!"

 Chapter 1012

    In the southern continent, people are in a hurry.


    There are many floating cloud buildings floating in the air.


    Their purpose is only one place, that is Xuezong.


    Xuezong is definitely one of the strongest forces in the southern continent. In addition to the original hidden forces, they are definitely the strongest sect in the open.


    Juxtaposed with the original Nangong aristocratic family, Li nationality and Qing family, it is the existence of the first echelon in the southern continent. But later, as Yang Fan stirred up the world, when the power within the rules gradually appeared between heaven and earth, they were gradually forgotten.


    But this time, Xuezong was on the cusp of the storm again, and became the noticeable existence of the whole southern continent and even the whole Wutian continent, and all forces came one after another.


    People also realized that this Xuezong and muxuezong of the ice field have deep roots and have always been in laws.


    This time, the son of muxue sect is coming to propose marriage to Xuezong.


    It is said that mu Xuezong dominates the ice field, and even the ice field demon clan is in awe of the existence of Mu Xuezong. It is precisely because of this that many people are attracted to witness this grand event and have a good relationship with muxuezong.


    Among them, there are several hermit families.


    Ye Jia, Su Jia, Xia Jia and Wan Jia.


    Even the imperial court of Zhongzhou sent envoys to congratulate. It can be said that this time, Xuezong has become a place for the eyes of all the world.


    On the Xuezong, a figure isolated the top of the snow peak and looked at him numbly.


    "Xiaoye, what shall we do? If we can''t, we''ll run away." A man shivered in the cold wind, but he still held a crystal clear stone like ice jade in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Escape? Where can we escape? Yesterday, my master told me that they had informed my father and ordered him to come here within three days to attend my ceremony. Otherwise, life will be ruined in the east continent." A woman''s voice appeared.


    It''s qianzhenye.


    However, at this time, qianzhenye could not see a smile on his face, but said calmly, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    The whole conversation was like she was an outsider and what she said was someone else''s business.


    And this man is Chang centenary.


    Chang Baisui looked at Qian Zhenye whose face was indifferent, like losing himself. There was also an anger in his eyes.


    "Bully people too much, bully people too much. I''ve never seen such a sect that doesn''t force people to face. It''s shameless to give away your disciples with hands and threaten them if you don''t agree." Chang Baisui said, but his eyes looked at the two figures not far away. When he saw them turn their heads one after another, he quickly shut his mouth.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for younger martial sister Zhenye, you would be worthy to stay in our Xuezong, a waste who only knows how to eat."


    "Don''t forget you promised us. If you didn''t say you could persuade younger martial sister, you think you are still qualified to enter here now?"


    They spoke one after another with infinite contempt in their eyes.


    It seems that Chang Baisui''s existence is a clown in their eyes.


    Chang Baisui smiled and walked slowly over: "routine, this is a routine. Do you understand it? Xiaoye is resentful now. If I don''t stand in the same camp with her, do you think she will listen to me?" Chang Baisui came to them and whispered.


    "Don''t laugh here. Anyway, you only have one day today. If you can''t convince younger martial sister, get out of Xuezong."


    "Yes, you can''t do what you do and you can''t eat enough. I don''t know why people like you still have the face to live in the world."


    The two said, with disdain and ridicule in their tone.


    Chang Baisui nodded with a wry smile: "you''re right, you''re right. But please rest assured that there will be no accidents in today''s affairs. Just leave it to me."


    He often smiles.


    "Hum!" But they snorted coldly. Don''t turn around and ignore it.


    Chang Baisui retreated to qianzhenye again.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you feel tired like this? It''s clear that you have empty accomplishments, but you have to lower yourself in front of two people who only have the realm of divine pill." Qianzhenye is still indifferent, cold as if he had no feelings, and his eyes are always fixed in the void and snow, and he has never changed.


    "Hey, it''s just to live. But what are you going to do about it?" Chang Baisui asked.


    "They dare not directly target me, because I got the heaven and Earth Spirit of Xuezong. And this spirit is in the same line with the Holy Son of muxuezong. It is precisely because of this that they let me marry that man." Qianzhenye didn''t have what he planned to do, but just changed the topic and said the root of this marriage.


    Chang Baisui doesn''t know why Qian Zhenye said such words.


    "Xiaoye, what do you want to do? If you want to escape, I''ve worked hard for so many days. If you don''t want to, you can kill a way." Chang Baisui gritted his teeth and said.


    It can be seen that his words are from the heart. Otherwise, I wouldn''t show such a reluctant expression at all.


    "Elder martial brother, do you believe in miracles?" But just then, qianzhenye suddenly said.


    "Miracle? What miracle?" Chang Baisui''s expression changes.


    "I think this time, a man will come strong, cover everything, and then take me away." Qian Zhenye said, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    But Chang was a hundred years old, but he sighed. He didn''t know that what qianzhenye said at this time must be Yang Fan or only Yang Fan. With his understanding of qianzhenye, there will be no second person except Yang Fan, who can affect her mood again.


    But


    Now I count on Yang Fan. Is there any hope?


    He didn''t tell qianzhenye that now the whole world is against Yang Fan. In other words, Yang Fan is now an enemy all over the world.


    Any sect and any force are eager to get rid of Yang Fan.


    In this case, will Yang Fan show up? Moreover, he has used all his relationships, and the last information he can find is only in Wanfoshan. After that, there is no news about Yang Fan.


    It seems that the world has evaporated.


    Completely disappeared!


    So when he heard Qian Zhenye say these words, there was only a sigh, and there was nothing else.


    "Forget it, Xiaoye, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll inquire about the situation in the east continent." Chang Baisui said.


    Then he turned and left.


    In the Xuezong, in the conference hall, several elders and leaders of Xuezong also gathered together.


    "Elder, I think it''s very unfair to younger martial sister Zhenye. It''s her own chance that she can get the recognition of the spirit of heaven and earth. Why do you have to marry a son if you get it?" A voice appeared in the hall.


    It was once the top of the hundred flowers list, Xueqing.


    At this time, her cultivation is already in the later stage of Dongxu. As far as the whole Wutian continent is concerned, she is definitely a genius.


    "Presumptuous, Xueqing, don''t think you have some talent and can say anything. Are you questioning our decision?" Suddenly, at the moment when the sound of snow and sunshine fell, a rebuke appeared in the hall.


    "Master!" Xueqing refuses to step back and wants to argue.


    "That''s enough! It''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of zongmen. Now zongmen is a critical period. In order to prevent someone from trying to fish in troubled waters and affecting others, but this grand event, you go down the mountain and patrol." But before Xueqing finished, a voice directly interrupted her and said coldly.


    Xueqing''s face flashed unwilling, but she looked at the indifference on everyone''s face. At last, without saying a word, she turned and left the hall and walked down the mountain.


    At the same time, a strange man also entered the city at the foot of the mountain of Xuezong.


    With the stone tablet on his back, his steps are firm, his eyes are closed, showing infinite vicissitudes and strangeness.

 Chapter 1013

    The whole Xuezong has become extremely lively up and down. Even the city at the foot of the mountain is lively at this time, which is many times more prosperous than before.


    Therefore, when Yang Fan appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What a strange man, what''s on his back? A coffin?"


    "It''s just trying to impress the public. You see, who is not a disciple of the sect here may feel that he doesn''t have a sense of existence, so find such a way to impress the public."


    "It''s so boring. Everyone has it. It''s said that today is the time for the people of muxue sect to come. It''s said that the Holy Son of muxue sect is as beautiful as jade, and the childe is unparalleled. His cultivation is all over the world. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Passers-by looked around and gave advice, full of disdain for Yang Fan, thinking that Yang Fan just wanted to catch people''s attention and attract others'' attention in this way.


    So the topic soon shifted to Mu Xuezong.


    Yang Fan stopped and listened.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s said that Lin childe didn''t lose, and the demon king of the demon family didn''t stay. He is also a spirit of heaven and earth. He can be said to be a leader in the world and a genius among geniuses."


    "It''s too strong. I don''t know if our southern continent has a genius that can be compared with it. If there''s none, it''s our sorrow."


    "Ah, who says not? If the heavenly son of our guardian family makes a move, it may be possible."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and talked, and their eyes were full of envy. It can be seen that before Linjiang snow came here, the momentum has been spread here, and almost all have mythologized him as the strongest young generation in the world.


    "It''s a perfect match. It''s said that the disciples of Xuezong also got the spirits of heaven and earth. If they become Taoist couples, they must be a pair of immortal companions."


    "Strong alliance, this is the real strong alliance. I have a hunch that there will be a place for the temporary childe in this era in the future."


    "I heard that the woman had a close relationship with Yang Fan. I don''t know if Yang Fan will come this time?"


    Suddenly someone said.


    However, the sound was a little discordant at this time, which directly silenced the field for a moment.


    After all, for people in the southern continent, Yang Fan is a nightmare. A piece of cause and effect basically involves the whole southern continent with Yang Fan.


    Before, after qingxinjiang returned, Yang Fan let them go to the east continent. At that time, many people were ready to go, but when Yang Fan disappeared, many people gave up the idea.


    Until recently, Yang Fan was wanted by yuhuashan and the whole world was enemy. Only then did Yang Fan reappear in these people''s minds.


    In fear all day long, I also hope that Yang Fan will die completely.


    "Hum, that evil star, he''s a fart. It''s estimated that he''s already dead."


    "He must be dead, but it''s no use even living. This time he''s facing the son of muxue sect. Even if he has great means, he has to bear it."


    "I guess so. If he was still alive, would he watch his woman get engaged?"


    Someone opened his mouth and his face was full of hate. He was cursed and thought Yang Fan was dead.


    And this sentence has also been recognized by more people.


    "That''s right. Yang Fan is so crazy that he has probably died miserably. In fact, it''s no use even if he is still alive. The linchilde of muxue sect has amazing combat power. If Yang Fan is still alive, he will only humiliate himself."


    "Hey, maybe it''s better to live. Don''t you want to see Yang Fan suppressed and watch his woman taken away by others like a dog?"


    "Ha ha, if you say so, I don''t want Yang Fan to die."


    Some people burst into laughter with a strange light in their eyes.


    It''s like Yang Fan dug their ancestral tombs now. I wish Yang Fan would be disgraced and appear in front of them like a clown.


    But they didn''t know that at this time, they wanted to die 10000 times. Yang Fan was right beside them.


    However, Yang Fan directly scoffed at these people''s words.


    Not even the meeting.


    With more experience, Yang Fan has seen a lot of things. Like them, they only dare to be in their own thinking world. If I''m a king, Yang Fan thinks it''s a waste of time to take a more look.


    "Snow near the river? Oh!" Yang Fan whispered, then smiled, lowered his head and continued to move forward, ready to find a place to settle down.


    If according to his original intention, he is ready to rush directly into the Xuezong and take qianzhen leaves away. Although Yang Fan doesn''t dare to say that he is invincible now, he can stop him now. Except for the old monster of zongmen, nothing else is within the scope of Yang Fan''s concern.


    But then I thought about it and endured it.


    Because Yang Fan also wants to use this time to announce his position. Even use this time to tell the world the truth he knows.


    As for whether they believe it or not, or what terrible consequences it will have, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Yang Fan had to force down his inner anger and choose to bear it for a few days.


    "Look, who''s that? It''s so powerful." Suddenly, a cry of surprise appeared, and everyone looked at the void.


    I saw a huge fire lion driving out, roaring in the air, majestic, so that people can see that the owner of the car is not ordinary.


    "This is the son of the Xia family, Xia Jiuyou. It is said that he is the first person in the Xia family."


    "It turned out to be the first person to guard the family. It''s really extraordinary. It''s said that he has been granted by the great emperor of Zhongzhou imperial court. Now it seems that it should be true."


    "It''s too powerful. I heard that even the great emperor praised it. He once said that having a son should be like Xia Jiuyou."


    Countless people whispered and their eyes were full of worship.


    "Look, someone is coming again. It''s the Ye family."


    Suddenly, another person appeared in another direction. It was the people of the Ye family, but the person headed by the Ye family was not ye Chengkong, but a young man.


    "According to the order of my God and man, no one can climb the snow sect. If anyone violates the order, there will be no amnesty."


    The Ye family is even more overbearing. Ye Chengkong hasn''t come yet, but he directly gives orders and asks everyone not to climb the mountain.


    This is simply to ignore the people of the world and respect him alone.


    "This... Is too overbearing."


    "Ye family gods can''t do this. It''s too arrogant."


    "That is, the Xia family didn''t speak, but he was so overbearing that he didn''t pay attention to the heroes of the world."


    Someone expressed dissatisfaction.


    But as soon as the sound fell, a long sword appeared directly in the hands of the Ye family.


    Brush!


    The sword light directly came out of the scabbard and swept across.


    Poof poof!


    In a flash, several figures fell directly to the ground, holding their hands to their throat, with a look of panic and disbelief.


    "My god man also said that in addition to the Jiuyou Marquis of the Xia family, the heavenly Saint Marquis of the Wanqi family, the imperial immortal Marquis of the Su family, and the talented disciples of several sects in Zhongzhou, who dares to say no more and kill them directly." The people of the Ye family hold a long sword as if they were in control of life and death, and said coldly.


    "Your Ye family is too arrogant. Ben Shengzi is coming. I want to see who dares to cut me."


    But just then, there was another fury in the void.


    No one else, it''s the tiger spray, the Holy Son of the tiger family.


    The crowd looked blankly at the void, and their faces were shocked.


    It can be said that this time is really the best. But it also shows that... The wind and cloud rise.

 Chapter 1014

    With a sound, the whole void fell into silence.


    The demon clan is extremely strong, the Holy Son tiger spray!


    Tiger spray has always been a mystery. He rarely moves in Terran territory, and this is the first time he appeared in people''s vision.


    "Ye family god man? What kind of thing? Do you really want to be a God with yourself? In a word, a sword, do you want to be powerful?" Tiger spray strides forward, steps on giant crocodiles, and stands on the void. Wherever it passes, the storm surges and the creatures retreat.


    He is really the only one in the heavens, showing all his dignity and raging heaven and earth.


    "Since he is the Holy Son of the demon family, he can go in naturally. I, the god man of Ye family, said that the strong can go in. He is just to prevent some people with ulterior motives." The people of the Ye family hurriedly said that under this atmosphere, they didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    While talking, he turned his eyes, swept through the crowd and finally landed on Yang Fan.


    "Son of God, look, people like this are not worthy to enter Xuezong. I just expel some people with good and bad on behalf of my god man."


    The people of the Ye family naturally dare not be arrogant in front of the tiger spray.


    The name of the shadow tree of man.


    Although hupeng doesn''t walk in the Terran, his brilliance is widely spread among the Terran. In addition, at this time, he showed the suffocating violent value, which was even more frightening in the heart of the person who was suppressed for a moment, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    The tiger turned his face and glanced at Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "Yang Fan?"


    He was startled, but when he looked again, he found that it was only a little similar.


    Because Yang Fan has changed her appearance at this time.


    In addition, Yang Fan''s mind has changed at this time. The indifference on his body is completely different from the loneliness he once felt when facing Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan had no response at this time, but looked at it quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger spray expression returned to nature and felt that he was a psychological reason. No way. At the beginning, Yang Fan was too rebellious among the demon families, which made him really afraid. If he didn''t know that yuhuashan had called on the world to kill Yang Fan, his Taoist heart would even collapse.


    Therefore, the word Yang Fan is like a nightmare to him. It is precisely because of this that a stunned look made him think that Yang Fan was in front of him, and his expression would change slightly.


    Now it is determined that it is only similar, but the heart puts down its uneasiness and continues to behave as arrogant as before.


    Unfortunately, if he can believe his illusion, maybe the end is the second result. But these are later words, not to mention for the time being.


    "Hum, it''s good to know. I don''t care who is the God of Ye family or the first person of Xia family. I have to give up before me." Tiger spray is still arrogant.


    As soon as he said this, the world was silent.


    You know, Xia Jiuyou is here now. This sentence is not humiliating, but provocating. If Xia Jiuyou doesn''t show any attitude, it will inevitably cause criticism and become a stain.


    "Do we Terran really have no one? An animal dares to be arrogant in our Terran territory." Xia Jiuyou showed his attitude.


    "You''re looking for death!" The tiger''s face was cold, and the giant crocodile under him roared fiercely.


    "Whoever dies will live, not by mouth. We will know in the first World War." Xia Jiuyou said coldly.


    The two sides confronted each other and shouted in the air. The whole city was cold, as if a war was imminent.


    "If you want to duel, please leave our Xuezong. Our Xuezong family is small and can''t stand the toss between you." Just then, a voice suddenly appeared and interrupted them.


    It''s snowy and sunny.


    Xueqing''s heart is also full of fire at this time.


    For this marriage, she was extremely disgusted in her heart. Now she was suppressed by the high-level of Xuezong, and she was also extremely angry in her heart. So at this time, I don''t care what the origin and identity of the two people are, and they are directly indifferent to each other.


    "Since Xueqing fairy speaks, Xia naturally wants to give face." Xia Jiuyou said faintly.


    "For the sake of beauty, I''ll let you live two more days. Come and contact the nearby demon family and send the genius treasure. Three days later, the son also asked for a kiss." Tiger spray said, but his eyes were fixed on Xueqing, his eyes scanned up and down, and his thoughts were self-evident.


    "Tiger spray Holy Son, please respect yourself. This is not your demon clan. If you still stay on me with such eyes, I can''t guarantee whether the long sword in my hand will stab your eyes." Xueqing said coldly.


    "Hahaha, it''s still a little pepper. Ben Shengzi likes it. But don''t worry, you can''t escape my palm. I''ve heard that you Xuezong are as beautiful as flowers. Now it''s no surprise. In this case, Ben Shengzi receives all the orders. Who dares to refuse and kill them directly." The tiger blew a proud sound, and his arrogant eyes strafed in the void. When they saw it, everyone lowered their heads secretly and didn''t dare to look at his eyes at all.


    "Hum!" Xueqing snorted coldly, ignored it, and then turned around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is our Xuezong event. Heroes all over the world gather here. But I hope you can keep your heart and don''t do anything special. Don''t make Xueqing difficult, otherwise, don''t turn around. I''m not hospitable." Xueqing said.


    This sentence is naturally a warning.


    "What the fairy said is very true. Naturally, we will not waste the dignity of Xuezong and do things that are qualified."


    "Fairy, don''t worry, we will keep our point and won''t make it difficult now."


    "Although the fairy can rest assured that if there are fairies, who dares to be uneasy, he will inevitably become the enemy of everyone at that time, and the heroes can drive him away."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sound of Xueqing fell, it got a large echo.


    Obviously, the name of fairy also makes everyone salivate.


    Only Yang Fan, from beginning to end, did not open his mouth or even shift his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of him.


    Seeing that he settled down here, Yang Fan didn''t have more interest in staying, so he turned and continued to walk towards the front.


    But just then, someone suddenly spoke:


    "Fairy, although we are safe and faithful, this Xuezong can''t be treated by any cat and dog. Heroes all over the world are here. If there are any unexplained and sensational clowns here, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to our people."


    When a voice falls, as far as your eyes and words are concerned, it is naturally Yang Fan.


    Xueqing''s face changed slightly, Xiumei frowned slightly, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    But she didn''t open her mouth. She just felt that Yang Fan was really strange. It seems that such a dress up appears here, which is a little against peace.


    At this time, the Ye family seemed to seize the opportunity:


    "Dog, didn''t you hear what I said just now? My god man sent a message that no one is allowed to enter Xuezong except the top experts. Like you, you have no qualification to stay here. You don''t leave, but you still want to go deep. Are you provoking the dignity of my God man of Ye family?" The long sword in the hands of the Ye family trembled again, and the target was straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was so low-key that he would still be targeted.


    "Is it really the black constitution?" Yang Fan laughed at himself and stopped slowly.


    But he didn''t look back, but said faintly, "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. If you don''t want to die, don''t provoke me."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Yang Fan carried the crowd with a cold voice.

 Chapter 1015

    In this instant, no one was surprised.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Fan would react like this. In their opinion, Yang Fan should be the kind of clown who is unknown and flattering. In the face of public criticism, the only choice is to bow your head and beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, the result was quite the opposite of what they thought.


    Yang Fan''s posture was beyond their expectation and was extremely fierce.


    "Well... Is he crazy? I didn''t see that just a few people just spoke provocatively and were killed by a sword. Now he dares to say such words?"


    "Idiot, I have a feeling that he will become a dead man in the next second."


    "Yes, it''s just looking for death."


    Countless people have put an end to Yang Fan''s fate. They think that Yang Fan''s daring to rebel against the meaning of the sage of the Ye family is completely to die by himself.


    "Good courage, didn''t you see the fate of several people just now? Don''t think that Xueqing fairy is coming, and you have no fear. Like you, even if you really cut you, Xueqing fairy won''t say anything." The face of the Ye family was cold and full of killing intention.


    The next moment, his long sword came out of its scabbard and cut directly at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t dodge and carry the crowd, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "Be careful!"


    Xueqing said at this time.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly and was surprised.


    "Does this woman see who I am?" Yang Fan had an idea in his mind, but it was immediately denied. These times, although only a few months, but Yang Fan''s own changes, even he himself regrets. Even Zhao Wu and others may not recognize themselves in front of them, not to mention the woman they have never met before.


    As for the identity of women, he has also known the existence of the top of the hundred flowers list and the top of the talent list. However, these names can only be laughed at by Yang Fan now.


    The only real surprise was that the woman would stop him, which was beyond his knowledge.


    But it''s no use just talking. The sword came inadvertently and fell directly on Yang Fan''s back.


    "Dog, go to hell." The people of the Ye family have a strong desire to kill Yang Fan and stand in the name of the god man of the Ye family.


    to be sonorous!


    The sword cut on Yang Fan''s back and burst into a crisp sound.


    Immediately, the sword awn disappeared directly.


    "Make a fool of yourself and impress the public. I''ll cut your stone tablet first." Ye Jiazhi was very proud on his face, holding a long sword in his hand. His eyes were higher than the top, and he felt that everything was in his own hands now.


    "How is this possible!"


    "The sword of God man can kill even the strong in the realm of cave emptiness in an instant. Why..."


    "Is he this stone tablet..."


    But just for a moment, the expression on his face dimmed.


    The words of the people in the city made him suddenly turn his attention to Yang Fan, but he found that Yang Fan didn''t move at this time, and even the stone tablet behind him didn''t change at all.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. It''s the sword of my god man. It''s invincible. I don''t believe it. I can''t even cut off a stone tablet. Die for me!" The people of the Ye family turned red in an instant.


    The sword was fruitless and made him blush.


    I wanted to kill Yang fanliwei.


    But unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself. The result was hard for him to accept.


    More importantly, he represents Ye family god man and ye Chengkong. If Yang Fan does not die today, the so-called Ye family god man will inevitably become a joke.


    With this in mind, he suddenly cut out a sword again.


    This time, it was more direct. He cut it off with a long sword.


    Yang Fan was still indifferent. He looked at the other party''s sword and shook his head slightly.


    At this time, everyone''s face changed. They could see that the people of the Ye family were really angry. Even if they felt the threat of death with this sword.


    "The man of God''s sword is really extraordinary. Even if it is a hollow realm, you have to avoid its edge."


    "This boy is also unlucky. He wants to attract people''s attention, but he has to pay the price of his life."


    "Look, he will die with this sword."


    The people in the city spoke one after another, and the people of the Ye family cut out this sword. They basically thought that Yang Fan would die.


    Click!


    At this time, the sword finally fell.


    The long sword fell on the stone tablet and burst out sparks, shining in the void.


    Everyone''s heart is silent at this moment.


    Because it doesn''t sound right.


    There was neither the scream of Yang Fan nor the fracture of the stone tablet. The only sound was the fracture of the long sword.


    Everyone''s eyes slowly shifted, and they were seeing the people of the Ye family holding the hilt of the sword at this time. Their eyes were frightened, their bodies trembled, and their long hair was messy in the wind.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can it be?" The man shook his head wildly and his eyes were filled with horror.


    This scene, in his eyes, is no longer shock, but fear.


    This long sword is ye Chengkong''s matching sword. It''s the Lingbao that ye Chengkong wants to establish a powerful world with one sword this time. But now, only three people were killed, but they directly jumped off and turned into scrap iron.


    If ye Chengkong knew the result, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough to die.


    And everyone was shocked. They all took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes at Yang Fan became deep and complex.


    I thought Yang Fan was carrying the stone tablet in order to win attention. But now it seems that they are wrong, and wrong.


    This stone tablet can break the sword of Ye family god man, but it has no trace of itself. Is it an ordinary thing?


    For a time, no one dared to say more.


    Even tiger spray and Xia Jiuyou were shocked.


    Obviously, they also had a strong interest in the stone tablet. Of course, they are also interested in Yang Fan.


    After all, the stone tablets are so extraordinary, and Yang fan can carry such a stone tablet. Will he be an ordinary person?


    They don''t believe it.


    No one dares to gather treasure and swagger through the market.


    Either such people have absolute self-confidence, or extraordinary origin, or they are idiots. But now, no matter how you look at it, Yang Fan is not the third kind of person.


    They looked at them quietly, but showed nothing.


    Xueqing also saw that it was unusual, but more, she looked at Yang Fan. Her intuition told her that Yang Fan was definitely not simple.


    "Damn it, damn it, you dare to break the sword of the god man of Ye family. You''ll die. When the god man comes, you''ll die." The people of the Ye family were frightened and said, but more of it was resentment.


    "Idiot, I told you not to provoke me. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me. My men are ruthless. As for the God of Ye family, it''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he comes, the end will be the same as you." Yang Fan said faintly, and immediately his killing intention appeared and stepped out step by step.


    "Wait a minute, young master, can you give Xueqing a face and let him go once."


    But at this time, when Yang Fan was ready to shoot, Xueqing suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "No!"


    Yang Fan said frankly.


    Although he had a good feeling for Xueqing''s opening prompt before, Yang Fan was never a person to be handled. Now that he has been provoked.


    Nothing else, just kill!


    "Behind him is the god man of the Ye family. If you kill him, there will be great trouble. Xueqing also thinks of the childe." Xueqing frowned and said that she felt that Yang Fan was embarrassed to refuse her in public.


    "No, I don''t need to. I never see anyone behind him when I kill people. If so, I''ll kill them together." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Xueqing''s face was even more embarrassed.


    "One track mind. I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m sorry I reminded you before." Xueqing is out of breath.


    But at this time, Yang Fan said again: "Miss Xueqing reminded me before. I know it well. I hope you will cherish this good fortune. As for him, no one can save him. That''s what I said! Even if the God comes down to earth, he will die."


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and his eyes were closed, but there was an explosion on him. It seems that there is a pair of eyes, which contain the gaze of death and directly lock the world.

 Chapter 1016

    Yang Fan''s words were resounding and instantly became the only one in the audience.


    It''s arrogant.


    Every word reveals infinite arrogance.


    As if in his eyes, there was nothing in the world that could make him care.


    Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray also have a frozen look in their eyes.


    They feel arrogant enough to appear here, but now compared with Yang Fan, they suddenly feel that they are too low-key.


    No one dares to provoke them, more because of the remaining power.


    But now Yang Fan is announcing his position with new actions.


    Crazy tyrants have no match and ignore heaven and earth.


    For a moment, both of them had some sense of war and hostility in their eyes. It seems that Yang Fan is their strong enemy now.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about all this.


    Yang Fan slowly leaned out his hand to the people of the Ye family.


    The invincible killing intention spreads out in an instant, and the spirit is crushed and crushed down.


    In an instant, the man''s eyes were lax and directly became dull and blank.


    "Ah, no!" The man suddenly screamed as if his soul had been torn apart and was in great pain.


    But it was only a moment, and the sound stopped suddenly. At the moment when Yang Fan fell on his head, he disappeared.


    After that, his body was paralyzed on the ground, his spirit was annihilated, and his death was silent.


    Wow


    At this moment, there was an uproar.


    This time, it''s no better than the few people who died before. Don''t say three dead before. Even if there are more dead, no one will care. Because they are ordinary people, they die when they die.


    But this person is a member of the Ye family, and he comes on behalf of the Ye family God. Now, as soon as he dies, it means that the dignity of Ye family God and man is directly trampled on the ground.


    "Lawlessness."


    "It''s so cruel. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me directly."


    "Has another unparalleled cruel man appeared? Has another Yang Fan just died?"


    No one is surprised.


    The scene hit their nerves too much.


    The death of the Ye family made them feel creepy. They were lucky one by one. They secretly said that they hadn''t said too much before, otherwise they might be the one who died now.


    "You..." Xueqing''s face is uncertain, and her silver teeth bite and stare at Yang Fan.


    She thought Yang Fan just wanted to show her posture. She just said that on purpose, but she didn''t expect him to do it. She turned around and killed people directly.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yang Fan naturally saw Xueqing''s displeasure, but he didn''t care, changed the topic and thanked.


    "You... Do you know what you just killed is a member of the Ye family!" Xueqing frowned, and her delicate face was a little angry, even more heroic.


    "I know, but so what? If he provokes me, he will be safe. But since he provokes me, will he let me stand and kill him?" Yang Fan asked.


    "But he can''t kill you!" Xueqing said again.


    "So he died." Yang Fan''s voice sank and showed some anger.


    He didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, but Xueqing was clinging to it. It seemed that he was deliberately targeting himself, which made him very unhappy.


    "But you can seriously hurt him without killing him. Why do you have to kill him?" Xueqing doesn''t seem to feel Yang Fan''s emotional changes and continues to ask.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold: "if it was him or him who just shot, would you ask this sentence?" Yang Fan pointed back, referring to Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray.


    Xueqing''s expression coagulated and fell into meditation in her beautiful eyes.


    She was also thinking about this question. If she was a different person, would she still ask this sentence if it wasn''t Yang Fan?


    And this moment of hesitation has already indicated the answer in her heart.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much, but said:


    "Girl, take a step. I''m going up the mountain." But Yang Fan, as if nothing had happened, carried the stone tablet again and continued on the road.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were stunned again.


    They think Yang Fan is directly crazy now. Xueqing is a white flower fairy. She can be treated so coldly.


    "No, you can''t go up the mountain." But at this time, Xueqing suddenly said, and her face was indifferent.


    "Why?" Yang Fan felt a little uncomfortable after a meal.


    He thought he had shown his attitude now, but he didn''t expect to be stopped.


    "No, why? It''s up to me now! I doubt your identity and what impact it may have on our da Dian, so you can''t go." Xueqing is serious with every word.


    "Xueqing girl, in fact, you and I don''t have to do this at all. Before, you opened your mouth to remind me that you don''t want to make things big. Therefore, I promise you a favor, but I also hope you don''t stand in front of me." Yang Fan pondered slightly and then said faintly.


    He didn''t want to show too much before and didn''t want to make things big. If he wasn''t targeted, he wouldn''t do it.


    "But now, things have become serious. If you kill the Ye family, if I let you go up the mountain, it will be hard for you to live with the Ye family." Xueqing said.


    "Xuezong is also afraid of Ye family?" Yang Fan looked up slightly.


    Xueqing''s heart suddenly tightened, as if locked by a pair of cold eyes. But now, Yang Fan still keeps his eyes closed.


    This instant feeling made her feel a little uneasy.


    "No, Xuezong is not afraid of anyone, but we Xuezong don''t want to bear inexplicable cause and effect for some irrelevant people. This is the cause of your trouble. I''ll do my utmost not to drive you out." Xueqing is strong and calm, and says.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "That makes sense, but what if I have to go up?" Yang Fan said.


    This Xuezong, he must go up.


    No one can stop it.


    Originally, he just wanted to find a place to settle down, but the words of the Ye family and Xueqing''s coming here at this time made him feel that things might change.


    Therefore, Yang Fan changed his mind and entered Xuezong now.


    This scene, let the people around you directly silent, a word dare not say more.


    This is the fairy of Xuezong. It can be ignored like this. Aren''t you afraid to cause the dissatisfaction of Xuezong?


    "You can''t go up, and do you think anyone can go up now? The sect has set up a temporary inspection. If you''re not a decent sect or a noble, you don''t have the qualification to go in." Xueqing continued.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen. Unexpectedly, he had such a request.


    "The fairy is right, but the fairy is too worried about this sentence. He killed my guardian family and wants to leave. If you leave like this, where should we put the face of our guardian family?"


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice directly cut through the void and fell quietly.


    People''s eyes were attracted.


    "It''s the man of Wanqi''s family, and Wanqi will be the man."


    "It''s said that it''s the only genius in Wanqi family who can be as famous as Wanqi heavenly saint. I didn''t expect him to come today."


    "Is this the platform for Ye''s family?"


    "Xu, you don''t know something. Don''t you know? He married Ye Meier of the Ye family and created a general family. The relationship between them is invincible. Even if it is a platform for the Ye family, it''s natural."


    Everyone whispered.


    With the appearance of wanjijiang, everyone felt that Yang Fan was going to be unlucky.


    And Yang Fan, at this time, understood all the people''s words, and silently thought of one of the several Guardian families he faced in the evil land of Dongda road. He didn''t know it, but now he finally has an answer.


    Originally, what they represent is the Ye family.


    However, for Yang Fan now, those are only dispensable things, which will not have any impact on him.


    As for the man who is waiting for him, he is equally fearless.


    "Come on, how do you want to die? Those who dare to move the Ye family, even if you have three lives, you have to die today." As soon as the general said, he was extremely arrogant.


    But compared with arrogance, what is Yang Fan afraid of?


    Anyway, he is not ready to keep a low profile now. Let go and see who is more arrogant.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan directly said:


    "If you want to live, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, don''t say you protect the family. I''ll kill your Wanqi family in the future." Yang Fan faces each other directly. He is equally arrogant and invincible.

 Chapter 1017

    Can the guardian family do this again?


    If it was Yang Fan before, you might feel that such existence is a fatal threat.


    Once upon a time, the guardian family was still a mountain over his head.


    However, he has experienced too much and witnessed the desolation through the ages. Now how can he be moved by the other party''s mere identity.


    "Kill my family? I don''t know what heaven and earth are. Do you know that death alone is not enough to calm my anger." Wan Jijiang said coldly.


    "Don''t show your inexplicable sense of superiority in front of me, and look serious. Do you really think what the guardian family counts in this world?"


    "Maybe in the eyes of others, your guardian family is unattainable. But in my eyes, I''m just a man who leads the auction."


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Perhaps the former Guardian family was to stick to something, but now, except for the tobacco family, the rest of the generation is not worth Yang Fangao''s look. Even if they make friends with Yang Fan or become enemies, it will not affect that they have now surrendered to the divine land.


    And Shentu... Is just a group of curfews who sold Wutian mainland in exchange for glory. Willing to submit to these people, and then bear some aura to dazzle the world, which, in Yang Fan''s view, is the real sensationalism.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want Ben hou to suppress you himself?" At this time, Xia Jiuyou suddenly said.


    Originally, he had been watching, but with the change of events, Yang Fan''s words had been involved in his mother''s summer family. As the top genius of the guardian family, how can he stand it.


    Yang Fan''s face turned slightly: "you? Don''t make mistakes and bring trouble to the Xia family."


    Even if it is Xia Jiuyou, Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to it. If the Xia family hadn''t thrown out the solicitation branch before, and didn''t stand on the opposite side, Yang Fan wouldn''t say so.


    But it is such a sentence that makes everyone in the field turn pale again.


    That''s arrogant!


    "Is it necessary for a person to pick up the rhythm of all the peerless geniuses? It''s too arrogant. Such geniuses are like nothing here and scold casually."


    "If I want to have such a day, even death is worth it."


    "It''s definitely a ferocious man. I''m really blind. I thought people were making a fuss. Now it seems that I''m a clown."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers burst into flames in an instant, and their hearts were filled with great expectations. Yang Fan''s words made them feel that a world-shaking war was about to begin.


    Xia Jiuyou''s pupil shrinks and his face looks cold.


    "I haven''t walked in the world for a long time. Is there no legend about me in the world? Any cat or dog dares to be arrogant in front of me." Xia Jiuyou said coldly, and his killing intention broke out in his heart.


    In this instant, the breath changed, Xia Jiuyou''s figure disappeared, and the lion under him roared.


    As we all know, Xia Jiuyou is really angry and is about to do it.


    "Xia Jiuyou, he is mine. Do you want to cross cut?" But at this time, Wan Jijiang suddenly said.


    "Joke, kill a person, I still want to share your share?" Xia Jiuyou frowns.


    "First come, first served. I''m going to decide his life." Never give in to the people, as if Yang Fan was a genius treasure in front of them at the moment.


    "You say you want it, you want it? Where do you put me?" Xia Jiuyou''s cold eyes are opposite. Directly ignored Yang Fan, and wanjijiang people tit for tat.


    "You can do whatever you like. You didn''t say anything when he insulted the guardian family. Now I want to fight and you come out again. Do you want to fight me?" People will not give in when they are ready.


    For a moment, the sword was drawn in the void.


    The crowd also sighed. No one expected that Yang Fan should be involved in so many things and let this battle between decision-makers begin directly.


    "Two people who cherish peace and are the guardians of the family, why should they be so embarrassed? Just an unworthy passer-by, they don''t deserve it at all."


    Just then, the void fluctuated again.


    A clear and crisp voice appeared, which was tactful and moving, and made people ripple in their hearts as soon as they heard it.


    Yang Fan has some changes on his face.


    This person is no one else, it is Su Lianyi who had some intersection with him at the beginning.


    But this is not a good signal for Yang Fan. Su ripples are coming out. What about Su Hongyi? If she now represents the Su family, we can imagine the current situation of Su Hongyi!


    A thought moved, Yang Fan''s heart also appeared a touch of cold.


    Wan Jiren and Xia Jiuyou also looked at Su Lianyi, and the anger in their eyes dissipated for a few minutes.


    "What sister ripple said is that it''s really inappropriate to serve an irrelevant passer-by. In that case, how about sister ripple?" Wan Jijiang said.


    Then he looked at Xia Jiuyou. The meaning was very obvious, that is, if I don''t do it, you can''t do it.


    Su Lianyi was so happy in her eyes that she naturally wanted to seize such an opportunity to establish power.


    "Hum, in that case, let sister ripple do it for you. Anyway, she''s an insignificant person." Xia Jiuyou said.


    Su Lianyi smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her peach blossom eyes were open and charming. Then she twisted her coveted posture and bent slightly:


    "So, little sister, thank you for your two brothers." Su Lianyi smiled, then turned her eyes and walked slowly towards Yang Fan.


    And every step closer to Yang Fan, the coldness on her body becomes strong.


    Yang Fan was a little stunned in his heart and secretly said that his identity had been seen through by this woman?


    But at this time, Su Lianyi said, "do you know that you are very much like a person, although that person may have died now. But it is a sin for you to be like him. It''s just that you have bad luck today and even provoked our guardian family. In that case, you deserve to die." Su Lianyi said fiercely.


    At this time, Yang Fan also realized that feelings were not the exposure of his identity, but Su Lianyi hated his original self. Now, just because he looked like him, he directly wanted to kill.


    "Then he must be a just thing to make you hate so much." Yang Fan responded indifferently.


    "What?" Su Lianyi''s face was grim.


    "I said, it must be a man of pure nature that can make a hateful woman like you hate so much." Yang Fan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care about the change of Su Lianyi''s face at all.


    At this time, he had a killing heart in his heart.


    Don''t mention Su Lianyi. Even if Wan Jijiang and Xia Jiuyou shot, he won''t give in at all. Such a vow to carve up his life and death seems like he doesn''t exist at all. Anyone can''t stand it.


    So is Yang Fan.


    When they competed for who should take action against themselves, Yang Fan had decided in his heart that he would not be good today. No matter who they do, Yang Fan will kill them.


    It''s just a pity that in the end, there was only a su ripple, which made him slightly disappointed.


    But nothing is better than nothing.


    Make an example of others. It''s enough to rely on Su Lianyi''s identity.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, Xueqing appeared again at this time.


    "Miss Su, this is Xuezong, not your Su family. I don''t care whether you are the guardian family or what power, but since you come to our Xuezong, you must follow the rules of our Xuezong." Xueqing put her hand in front of Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1018

    "Bad I good!" Yang Fan was speechless for a moment.


    Although Xueqing''s move seems to be to protect him at this time, as far as Yang Fan himself is concerned, this is completely disrupting his plan.


    Two or three times, even clay figurines will produce anger.


    Before, if it wasn''t for Xueqing, Yang Fan has now gone to Xuezong. Even if it is true, as she said, the path up the mountain has been blocked, and the body needs to be verified, that is what will happen later.


    It''s better now. He just wanted to kill this man, but unexpectedly, she appeared untimely again.


    "Miss Xueqing, people call you a fairy. Don''t think you''re really a fairy! You want to stop the Su family from acting?" Su Lianyi''s face became cold.


    After all, women naturally attach great importance to their appearance.


    The world said Xueqing was a fairy, but she was just a sister, which naturally made her jealous.


    So, at this time, Xueqing stopped her. She directly moved the Su family out to frighten Xueqing and find a sense of existence.


    It''s just that it''s a big mistake for her to think so.


    Because for Xueqing, she has never considered such a problem. If not, when the people of the Ye family targeted Yang Fan before, she wouldn''t ask for a reminder.


    In short, her life circle is only spent in practice and compliments from others. The flower fairy, other people''s genius and all kinds of auras are imposed on her, so there is not much worldly sophistication in her eyes.


    In addition, xuezongben is extremely powerful, so she never considers the word background.


    So now Su Lianyi talks and threatens the Su family, which is of no use to Xueqing.


    "Your Su family is very strong, but it doesn''t threaten me. I don''t care what you su family do, even if you dare to kill practitioners outside. But not in Xuezong." Xueqing is very firm.


    "What if I have to kill him?" Su Lianyi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and a chill broke out on him.


    "Then try!" Xueqing holds the sword handle and shows her posture.


    Everyone began to step back, and they didn''t expect such a startling reversal.


    "Isn''t fairy Xueqing interested in this boy?"


    "Oh, my God, are fairies so unpretentious now? What shit luck has this boy had?"


    "I suspect this is the boy''s purpose. He''s not to attract attention. He''s to attract the eyes of Xueqing fairy. It''s really a good plan."


    Countless people shed blood in their hearts, and their eyes to Yang Fan were filled with hatred.


    After all, the existence of fairies can only live in people''s admiration. Now they feel that Xueqing''s heart for Yang Fan is the presence of fairies. They are jealous and refuse to accept it.


    Xueqing frowned slightly and her eyes moved slightly. She seemed a little unhappy, but she didn''t open her mouth to explain.


    Yang Fan''s face was still calm, but he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    "It''s nothing and nothing!" Yang Fan felt helpless and then turned to Xueqing:


    "You don''t have to do it. I can solve it myself." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Can you solve it? How can you solve it? Also, I advise you not to have any illusions about me. I''m just business. Since Xuezong now let me be responsible for Xuezong''s safety, I will be responsible to the end." Xueqing said coldly.


    "I know. If I have any misunderstanding, please don''t think about it." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    He came for Xiaoye and never wanted to provoke anyone, let alone any misunderstanding.


    But Yang Fan didn''t know. It''s OK not to explain at this time. This explanation made Xueqing''s face suddenly change:


    "What do you mean? You mean you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me?" Xueqing asked back.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang fan can''t understand what immortal thinking is. How can it be connected suddenly.


    And this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, one by one, and they felt that there must be an unknown fishiness between Yang Fan and Xueqing.


    Some people even beat their chest and feet, feeling miserable and feeling that life is loveless.


    Seeing this scene, Su Lianyi was even more angry.


    "A group of dogs lick a woman to this extent." Su Lianyi said with hatred in her heart, and then her eyes were cruel: "no wonder, no wonder you want to stop me. It turned out that he is your wild man. The so-called fairy turned out to be so unbearable. Today, I su Lianyi have seen a lot."


    Su Lianyi speaks ill of each other. Under the fire of jealousy, she has been unscrupulous.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Xueqing is flustered on her face and extremely wronged in her heart.


    "Do you still want to deny it? If not, why should you protect him? Tut Tut, fairy, it''s a vain name. I think it''s more appropriate to call fairy prostitute." Su Lianyi is becoming more and more excessive.


    In the distance, whether it is wanjijiang, Xia Jiuyou, or even tiger spray, there is a kind of pity in his eyes.


    "Idiot!" Yang Fan also scolded angrily in his heart.


    The Su family sent her to this kind of person, which is like cutting off their own way. Such a character, let alone seeking welfare for the Su family, is lucky not to push the Su family into the abyss.


    But Yang Afan has no mercy in your heart. The poor man must be hateful. Jealousy is the beginning of self destruction.


    "You''ve gone too far, Su Lianyi. They say you''re exquisite. Now it seems that you''re a snake and scorpion." Xueqing is not good at talking. After thinking for a long time, she only said such a sentence. The two disciples of Xuezong beside her also looked angry, but due to each other''s identity, they had to bear it by force.


    "Too much? You''re allowed to do it, but no one is allowed to say it? Others are afraid of you, Xuezong, but I''m not afraid of the Su family. Xuezong fairy? Bah, I think it''s Xuezong''s socialite." Su Lianyi has a mockery in her eyes. Looking at Xueqing''s angry face at this time, she has no way to refute it, and she is even more proud in her heart.


    Pop!


    But just then, Yang Fan shot.


    Slap directly on her face.


    In an instant, her face was red and swollen without a huge finger print, which was shocking.


    "You... Little beast, dare you hit me?" Su Lianyi is ashamed and angry in her eyes and wants to tear Yang Fan apart.


    The others in the field were also surprised.


    All looked at Yang Fan in disbelief.


    No one expected that Yang Fan should take the initiative and hit him directly in the face.


    "Little beast, dare to touch my su family, you want to die!" Also at this time, behind Su Lianyi, a member of the Su family shot directly.


    This is a slap in the face!


    Hitting Su Lianyi is tantamount to hitting their su family in the face. They must fight.


    "Stop! If you dare to do it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xueqing shot again.


    The Su family was embarrassed when they stepped down.


    "Kill him! Kill him, kill this little beast. If this bitch dares to stop, they will kill him together." Su Lianyi roared. In her anger, she didn''t care about anything.


    The people of the Su family are going to fight when they are horizontal.


    But just then, Yang Fan moved and stepped out to Xueqing.


    At the same time, the killing intention on the body broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The two figures suddenly retreated.


    "Do you know what it means to die if you don''t die? If it wasn''t for her, you would be dead now, but you are crazy to test on the edge of death and don''t satisfy you. I feel sorry."


    "What do you rely on? Do you trust them?"


    "If it''s just like this, I''m sorry. Now, there''s no more." Yang Fan said faintly, then raised his head fiercely and explored his hands fiercely at the same time.

 Chapter 1019

    Click!


    Click!


    The two figures were instantly caught in Yang Fan''s hands.


    At this moment, they didn''t struggle at all, so they were controlled by Yang Fan.


    "Er..."


    They groaned, their faces filled with infinite fear, and their green veins burst on their foreheads, struggling desperately. But no matter how hard they tried, they were in vain and could not break free under the control of Yang Fan.


    This scene makes the field silent and instantly silent.


    Even those who whisper only have the voice of swallowing fear in their throat and dare not make a tone.


    Suddenly, they found out.


    Their misunderstanding of Yang Fan is too deep.


    Do such people need to do anything to attract others'' attention?


    Not at all.


    Because at this time, the two members of the Su family already have the cultivation of Dongxu peak. Although such cultivation is not too strong in the field, it is enough to crush them.


    Yang Zhifan has no power to struggle in the hands of anyone.


    How could they not be shocked by this scene.


    As soon as you shrink your eyes, your breath is a little heavier. Yang Fan''s move also blew up waves in his heart. As soon as he came out, he aimed at Yang Fan. He just felt that Yang Fan had no strength.


    But now Yang Fan has a feeling of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, the secret way fought with Xia Jiuyou before and gave Su Lianyi the chance. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will fight with Yang Fan now.


    Although he has great trust in his strength, he also feels uncertain in the face of Yang Fan at this time.


    But in fact, he doesn''t know that this is just the tip of the iceberg of Yang Fan''s strength now.


    Yang Fan''s level has already exceeded them too much.


    Xia Jiuyou''s eyes also changed.


    Although he didn''t show more, he showed his heart at this time just at a glance... He was also a little afraid of Yang Fan.


    It can only be said that this kind of backhand is like nothing. This strength is enough to shock them.


    "You... What are you doing? I tell you, I''m the Su family. If you dare to touch me, there''s no place for you on this continent."


    Su Lianyi doesn''t care about the pain. The scene in front of her directly lowers her heart to the bottom of the valley.


    The reason why she dares to be so arrogant is that she relies on the two experts around her. Originally, when Yang Fan asked her what she relied on before, she didn''t think so. She thought Yang Fan was playing tricks. But at this moment, her heart was completely flustered, and her only persistence completely collapsed.


    So she had to move the Su family out.


    "His family can''t threaten me. Do you think your Su family can threaten me?" Yang Fan sneered, without any hesitation, with a slight force on his hand.


    Boom!


    Two figures fell to the ground.


    Wow


    A burst of retreat.


    Countless people retreated and didn''t dare to stay in place.


    "It''s too cruel. Kill as you say. This is an expert of the Su family."


    "He even dares to kill the people of the Ye family. How can the Su family go? We can''t afford to provoke such people, so we can only hide far away."


    "Look, the guardians of the family won''t give up. Although the Su family doesn''t have that kind of extreme genius, they have all the money. I believe many people will come to this person''s trouble if they die for money."


    Countless people said what they thought, but they didn''t dare to say it in public for fear of upsetting Yang Fan.


    "How can you kill? I''m already stopping them. Why do you kill?" Xueqing suddenly said, breaking the silence.


    People:


    Yang Fan:


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xueqing with a stunned face. Anyone can see that Yang Fan''s action at this time is not because of himself. To some extent, it is also because of Su Lianyi''s insult to Xueqing.


    But Xueqing is better. Now she is scolding Yang Fan in turn.


    "This woman..." Yang Fan was also extremely speechless.


    I even want to ask, what''s in this woman''s mind? Can''t you remember the sentence run by Su Lianyi before?


    Now we have to help Su Lianyi in turn. Is this brain missing a string?


    Even the two Xuezong disciples behind her couldn''t see it anymore: "elder martial sister, they deserved to insult you. Damn it."


    "Yes, we should thank you. If it weren''t for your action, I wouldn''t be able to protect Xuezong''s face."


    The two advised.


    But Xueqing is still reluctant, as if she hadn''t heard it:


    "No, he can''t kill on Xuezong." Xueqing said coldly.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. But if I want to kill, do you think you can stop it?" Yang Fan also became angry and walked one step in front of Su Lianyi.


    The snow is faster, Yang Fan is faster.


    Xueqing directly appeared in front of Yang Fan: "I don''t need to intervene in my affairs. Don''t think you can be attracted by me by your hospitality." Xueqing said.


    "You think too much, I have no idea about you. The so-called fairy is nothing but red powder and withered bones in my eyes." Yang Fan''s closed eyes began to tremble.


    His heart is also very cold.


    If he didn''t know the relationship between Xiaoye and zongmen, and was afraid of any impact on Xuezong in the future, Yang Fan would definitely not tolerate it and would do it directly.


    "Hum, I''m still tough. But it''s no use. You kill people on Xuezong. As the saint of Xuezong, I have the obligation to take you down." Xueqing said, pulling out the long sword directly, neglecting a thought and pointing directly at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s killing intention spread.


    "Do you know that anyone who pointed a sword at me is dead now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The calm is like the echo under the abyss. It is cold and frightening.


    Xueqing''s face changed slightly, but she stared at Yang Fan.


    Then, Xueqing''s voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind: "are you stupid? Don''t you want to go up the mountain? I''m helping you!"


    Xueqing passed by.


    Yang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly, but soon understood what had happened before and after. Then I realized that Xueqing behaved so abnormally, as if she were a little girl who didn''t know the world. Now I know that it''s just for now.


    Although Yang Fan was puzzled, he also knew that this was not the time to ask these questions. He just opened his mouth and said:


    "Are you so cruel? I did all this for you, but you want to blame me?" Yang Fan said in a calm voice.


    "For me? For me, go to Xuezong with me to plead guilty." Snow is clear, cold and ruthless.


    "Well, since you want to use me to correct the Dharma, I''ll help you. Do it." Yang Fan said and turned directly, his face full of depression.


    "Take it away and put it directly under my peak. I''ll interrogate him myself." Xueqing closes the sword and gives an order.


    Her two younger martial sisters were embarrassed, and their eyes to Xueqing changed.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Elder martial sister, how can you do this? Why are you targeting this childe!"


    They didn''t know why, so they opened their mouths one after another to complain about Yang Fanming.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to my orders?" Xueqing''s face sank.


    They dared not hesitate. Although they were distressed, they still did it. Press Yang Fan directly and go to Xuezong.


    Yang Fan, however, did not struggle. With the an expression of the sadness greater than his mind, he was escorted away with theout any struggle.

 Chapter 1020

    In situ, everyone looked stunned.


    I can''t seem to believe that things have changed so dramatically. Originally, they were all ready to kill Yang Fan, but they didn''t expect a hasty ending.


    "Unfortunately, a cruel man is folded on a woman."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s also a wise fairy Xueqing. If she really killed the Su girl, I''m afraid it''ll be a big deal."


    "That''s right. But I don''t know why. I always feel something''s wrong."


    Everyone in the audience breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they felt that the development of things was different from what they thought, the lack of fighting also made them feel like they had narrowly escaped death.


    After all, they were not friendly to Yang Fan before. If Yang Fan really kills red eyes, they won''t be safe.


    In the void, the tiger spray suddenly laughed: "ha ha, protect the family, but so. It''s ridiculous to be beaten in the face of three families by one person and leave unharmed in the end."


    The tiger spurted a mockery on his face.


    He was eager to have a war, but now it came to a hasty end, which made him a little disappointed.


    "The human race doesn''t need the demon clan to intervene. It''s the tiger spraying the son. Is he ready for the first war in three days?" As soon as you speak, your words are full of provocation.


    "Ready? A group of guys who dare not even make a move. The son of God still needs to prepare? It''s ridiculous." The tiger burst out laughing and didn''t think so.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the field looked very embarrassed.


    After all, they are Terrans, but tiger spray is a demon family, but they are so arrogant that they feel invincible.


    "I''ll see you in three days. I hope the demon clan won''t let me down." Xia Jiuyou said coldly, then moved under his feet and went directly to Xuezong.


    Then, Wan Jijiang didn''t stop and began to climb the mountain.


    Tiger spray followed and disappeared.


    And the crowd in the field also began to disperse, except Su Lianyi, who looked dejected.


    For him, this time is the real escape from death. If it weren''t for Xueqing, she might have died by Yang Fan''s means now.


    "Bitch, and bitch, you''re humiliating me. How dare you humiliate me and kill my su family? I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go!" Su Lianyi''s face is full of resentment. Where is the brilliance when she first came here.


    However, it''s a pity that at that time, the sister of the Su family has long disappeared. In other words, the so-called Guardian family has never had real feelings at all.


    At this time, on the Xuezong, Yang Fan and Xueqing also stood in a pavilion in a cold day of ice and snow.


    "You''re not here for a simple purpose, are you?" Xueqing suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned and secretly said that Xueqing asked whether he had seen through his identity.


    "Why?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You change your face. Although I can''t see through your true appearance, can a person change his face for no reason?" Xueqing seems to have changed into a person. Her eyes are wise, as if everything can''t hide from her eyes.


    Yang Fan was surprised and secretly said that the woman was not as simple as he thought. You should know that the method of changing your appearance is an incidental means of Muwu soul. Although it''s just some small hands, ordinary people can''t see through it at all.


    "You see, what else do you ask?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I want to know your purpose." Xueqing, holding a long sword, said quietly.


    "I said I came for you. Do you believe it?" Yang Fan raised his head and looked snowy and sunny.


    "Enough for you? What I said just now was just to reduce their doubts and take you up the mountain. Do you really think I''m that kind of idiot? I''ll believe what they said?" Xueqing''s voice was indifferent.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say much.


    "However, if you don''t want to, it may not be your original intention. I''ll guess." Xueqing said again.


    While talking, he looked up and down around Yang Fan:


    "You kill decisively and never be afraid of each other because of their identity. Moreover, you have inexplicable hostility to the guardian family, especially to the Ye family. You kill directly without saying a word. This shows that you don''t deal with the Ye family, or with the guardian family. And the same is true for someone I know."


    "Another thing is your eyes. Maybe you will ignore them in other people''s eyes. After all, blind people are too ordinary, but I can feel that there is terrible power under your eyes. Once you open them, the consequences will be unimaginable. And this is also like a person once. Although he was still very ordinary at the beginning, people will grow, so are you right... Yang Fan!"


    Xueqing said with a smile.


    Especially when it comes to the last two words, the tone is a bit heavier.


    Yang Fan''s face was also more dignified.


    In his heart, he had a strange feeling about Xueqing in front of him, although he had guessed that what Xueqing had shown before was just a disguise.


    But the gorgeous transformation between the turns still made Yang Fan feel a little unresponsive. If the previous Xueqing was a little silly, white and sweet, like a girl who doesn''t know the world. At that moment, it can be said that it is a demon with intelligence like a demon.


    "Now that you have guessed, you are not afraid that I will kill people now?" Yang Fan''s voice cooled down and his killing intention moved faintly.


    "If I wanted to stop you, you might kill me. But if... I wanted to help you?" Xueqing has no fear, as if she had expected everything.


    "Help me?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    I felt very surprised.


    According to the conventional truth, if you want to take Xiaoye away, you must tear your face with Xuezong. As the saint of Xuezong, Xueqing has no reason to help herself no matter what she thinks.


    "Yes, just to help you." Xueqing stared at Yang Fan and said.


    "Why?" Yang Fan frowned and was puzzled.


    He couldn''t find a reason to explain that Xueqing would help himself.


    "Have you ever heard of the story of rabbit death and fox sorrow? If you really need a reason, it''s that I''m also a woman. Now I''m a junior sister, what will happen in the future? Will even I be sold? What''s the point of such self-cultivation if I work hard and can''t control my own destiny in the end?" Xue Qing whispered, feeling lonely.


    Obviously, it made her cold at the thought of the tough attitude of her master and the strong men of the sect.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly.


    Feeling the loss of Xueqing, she said, "don''t worry, Xiaoye won''t be the victim of your family. No one can control her fate, my woman." Yang Fan said, determined.


    Xueqing was stunned. Listening to the voice of Yang Fan''s land, she was a little distracted for a moment.


    It seems to be attracted by Yang Fan''s bullying. His eyes stay on Yang Fan and refuse to move away for a long time.


    Yang Fan naturally felt it, slightly stunned and said, "however, since Miss Xueqing wants to cooperate, I want to ask, what is Miss Xueqing going to do?"


    "Two plans. First, you steal it and take it away. I''ll help you and you''ll fly away." Xueqing said.


    Listen to the pros and cons of this matter in Yang Fan''s heart. I have to say, this is the most convenient and fast. However, in this way, it will inevitably affect Xueqing.


    If Xueqing is implicated because of his own affairs, Yang Fan is unwilling.


    "What about the second one?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The second one? That''s three days later, when the Holy Son of muxue sect proposes marriage, there will be a challenge. I want you to kill him directly and once and for all!" Xueqing said, and her eyes were a little cold.

 Chapter 1021

    Xueqing''s words slightly changed Yang Fan''s expression, which was a kind of chill from the bone. For a moment, Yang Fan thought whether Xueqing wanted to use herself to get rid of Linjiang snow.


    "Do you have a grudge against the people of muxue sect?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No hatred." Xueqing said.


    "But what do I think? You hate them more than I do." Yang Fan said somewhat puzzled.


    This feeling is not an illusion. Xueqing has a hidden killing intention between the lines.


    "This sentence is more appropriate for me. Dare you say you don''t hate muxue sect and don''t want muxue sect to disappear completely and become history?" Xueqing asked.


    Yang Fan gently shook his head and reached out to erase the snowflakes falling between his eyebrows: "once hated, but now it''s gone." Yang Fan said quietly.


    "Are you pretending to be deep? Others don''t know what happened on the ice sheet, but don''t forget that the relationship between Xuezong and muxuezong is not shallow, and I know everything about you in muxuezong. In addition, what Linjiang snow wants to take away now is your woman. Don''t tell me you don''t want him to die." Xueqing stared at Yang Fan and said, as if she wanted to see Yang Fan in disguise from Yang Fan''s expression.


    But Yang Fan was still light and clear, and the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly: "if you want to die alone, you don''t have to hate him." Yang Fan said, slowly sat down, picked up the cakes in the pavilion and put them into his mouth, but he just tasted them and put them down gently.


    When a person''s level is different, some things that once seemed unbearable to you can be easily put down.


    Just like this piece of cake, Yang Fan himself has long opened the valley and swallowed the aura of heaven and earth. Now he takes it up and eats it just to satisfy his appetite.


    Xueqing''s expression was dignified. For a moment, he even felt a detached breath emanating from Yang Fan. It seemed that her state of mind had changed with Yang Fan''s words.


    The wind and snow mixed, and the mountains and fields were as white as silver, but in her eyes, she had removed the surface, just a simple white.


    "Mood!" Between one thought, Xueqing has a little enlightenment in her heart.


    Yang Fan is not pretending to be deep, but in Yang Fan''s eyes, the existence of the other party is completely out of his consideration.


    As Yang Fan himself said, to kill a person, you don''t have to hate him.


    Because their heights are different, they disdain to care.


    "What have you been through?" Xueqing asked.


    Xueqing is a little stunned. Yang Fan in front of him is obviously not as big as himself, but he seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of the world, which always gives him a feeling of incomprehension.


    "Can''t you read it? Can''t you analyze it? Let''s analyze it." Yang Fan joked.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes were closed and he was talking and laughing. If others could analyze anything from his expression, it would be strange. Even if Xueqing gives him a special feeling, Yang Fan doesn''t want to believe what she can say.


    "I can''t see it or analyze it. But I can feel that your heart is very strong, so what you experience absolutely covers this era." Xueqing said solemnly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was a little surprised.


    Although Xueqing didn''t say anything, she pointed out the root. Because what he has experienced... Is indeed not this era, and he can guarantee that his mind will absolutely cover the whole era.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s silence, Xueqing knows her words. You''re right. But instead of struggling on this issue, she asked, "but that''s your experience. I''m not interested in knowing. I just want to know your choice." Xueqing said.


    "Need a choice? I''m afraid of trouble. Just kill me." Yang Fan said softly.


    Although disdain, I don''t care about these people''s small mischief.


    But the bottom line is still there. If the Dragon touches against the scale, it will die.


    Since Linjiang Xue made up her mind on Xiaoye Er, her sin can''t be forgiven, but death.


    Xueqing frowns slightly.


    Yang Fan is too confident. The confidence emanating from her bones gives birth to a strange psychology that she can only look up in her heart.


    "Well, now that you have made a choice, let''s go."


    A moment later, Xueqing got up and said.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Where are you going? Of course, it''s to send you where you should go. Don''t forget, you''re a prisoner detained by me. If you appear on the door in a dignified manner, others won''t doubt it. Since you''re a prisoner, you''ll naturally be detained in prison." Xueqing said unhappily.


    "Not really, or I''ll just stay here." Yang Fan looked unwilling.


    Well, how can you be a prisoner?


    Didn''t you say it was acting?


    "Stay here? Do you think others are fools? If you go out from here, you will retreat all over in the future. How can I stay on the Xuezong?" Xue Qingbai glanced at Yang Fan, obviously planning a good retreat for herself.


    "That''s not a fake!" Yang Fan frowned.


    "Since it''s acting, of course it''s all set. Besides, you have to go not only to prison, but also to be tortured, so that they can believe that I''m innocent." Xueqing said again.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    Even for the sake of acting, it''s not so serious.


    "Of course, if you doubt it, you can leave here. Then you can kill it directly after three days. But at that time, you may face not only Linjiang Xue, but the experts of muxue sect and my Xue sect." Xueqing said when she saw Yang Fan hesitating.


    "Well, do as you say." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and promised to come down. Although he doesn''t want to, since it''s for Xiaoye, he doesn''t care.


    "By the way, I need to tell you something in advance. There may be your old friend in prison. But for our plan, I hope you can bear it." Xueqing suddenly said again.


    "Old friend?"


    Is there an old friend in the prison of Xuezong?


    Yang Fan''s expression coagulated in an instant.


    Yang Fan is extremely concerned about the people around him. Now hearing the news, my anger naturally burst out.


    "Don''t be angry. Although he is in prison, our Xuezong people didn''t target him. It''s just a means to coerce Daqian imperial dynasty and younger martial sister Zhenye." Xueqing continued.


    "Intimidate thousands of emperors? Threaten Xiaoye?" With a deep voice, Yang Fan''s face became more and more gloomy and was on the verge of explosion.


    Xueqing hurriedly explained: "no, no, it''s not what you think. It''s just a decision made by the senior management of Xuezong, and it''s only due to the pressure of muxuezong..." Xueqing explained, and her voice gradually decreased a little at last.


    But in the bottom of my eyes, there was an imperceptible cunning.


    However, she underestimated Yang Fan too much.


    Yang Fan caught this sight and suppressed his anger.


    "Arch my fire? Detention, prisoners, and then old friends... What a complete line. This woman has to guard against." Yang Fan thought.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll bear it for Xiaoye."


    Yang Fan said.


    But Xueqing''s expression was a slight meal at this time. It seemed that Yang Fan would answer so unexpectedly.


    But turning around, she said, "if only you could understand, I''ll have you sent." Xueqing said, and then picked up the snowflakes with her hand, a little to the void.


    Brush.


    Two figures immediately came: "go and put this man in the ice prison." Xueqing gave an order.


    Both of them are silent. It seems that Xueqing is too ruthless. It is revenge for Yang Fan.


    But because of Xueqing''s identity, they dare not show it even if they are unhappy in their hearts.


    Until several people disappeared, Xueqing''s face was suddenly cold: "what''s the matter? Did he see anything? There''s no way. I don''t want to take advantage of you, but this opportunity is in front of me, and I have to do it." Xueqing''s beautiful eyes are gentle, as if they are the same as the white snow in this world, cold as ice.

 Chapter 1022

    The cold wind was biting. On a narrow corridor, there was a soul stirring wail from it.


    "This is an old devil who rose on the southern continent more than ten years ago. He has an abnormal spirit, a great evil nature, a cruel and murderous appetite and a heinous crime."


    "This is the one who came to our Xuezong to challenge three years ago. She has great strength. Elder martial sister suppressed him and imprisoned him for ten years to make an example."


    "This is an obscene thief who got involved with our disciples six years ago. Elder martial sister wanted to kill him with a sword, but he came from a long history. In the end, she had to suppress him."


    ¡­¡­


    Two disciples of Xuezong explained to Yang Fan, as if Yang Fan was not in custody, but in inspection. Yang Fan also knows their names, one is Xueling and the other is Xueying.


    This makes Yang Fan feel a little good about them.


    "Are you not afraid of your elder martial sister''s anger when you treat me like this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s the elder martial sister who is wrong. Although she doesn''t like you, she can''t do this to you. At least you come out for her. I''ll stand for you this time."


    "Yes, that woman is so hateful. If I have strength, I will tear her mouth with my own hands."


    The two little girls were filled with righteous indignation. While complaining about Yang Fanming''s injustice, they expressed their dissatisfaction with Su Lianyi.


    "Well, if I have a chance in the future, I''ll scrap her and let you do it and tear her mouth." Yang Fan also said with a smile.


    "Forget it. The background of that woman is not simple. Although I wish I could kill her myself, I can''t bother you. I''m just talking about it." Said Xueling.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything.


    Soon, under the leadership of the two, Yang Fan was brought to a cave.


    "Childe, you''ll be wronged first. Let''s go back and persuade elder martial sister. You should be out in a few days." Snow baby said, his words are true.


    Yang Fan nodded, but didn''t go in: "two girls, listen to your elder martial sister, there''s a man from the east continent here recently. Can you lock me up with him?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes, but the ice prison here has its own space. Only one person can be held in an ice prison. But it''s a coincidence that the man from the east continent is next door to the childe." Xueling said and pointed to a hole next to her.


    "Yes, although you can''t shuttle between the two ice prisons, you can see each other and talk. You can ask what you want to know." Snow baby said.


    Hearing what they said, Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll stay here for a few days, but you bring me a word to Xueqing." Yang Fan hesitated and said.


    "What do you say?" Their faces changed slightly. They thought that Yang Fan was still unfaithful to Xueqing, and they were a little embarrassed.


    Without further explanation, Yang Fan said directly, "I can help her, but I don''t like cheating." Yang Fan said.


    Immediately, Yang Fan ignored their misunderstood eyes and entered the ice prison.


    "Ah, what an infatuated man."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not handsome and have no background. Although my strength is not weak, my elder martial sister is a fairy after all. I can only say that they are people from two worlds."


    The two whispered and then stayed away from here.


    Yang Fan, who had just entered the ice prison, almost stumbled and fell when he heard this sentence. If he hadn''t been firm in his heart, he might have been surprised by the dialogue between the two people.


    But soon, Yang Fan entered the ice prison.


    All around are ice walls, smooth as a mirror, but revealing a bone cold, even Yang Fan felt a little cold.


    "What an ice prison!" Yang Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    Such an environment is similar to the corridor under muxue sect.


    But under the corridor is to suppress the terrorist old five, and here, it is aimed at ordinary people.


    In such an environment, even if there is no punishment in the heart, you need to use cultivation to resist such coldness. In the long run, your strength will be exhausted, and then the real pain will come.


    It can be said that the people suppressed in this ice prison don''t have to worry about their escape at all.


    But suddenly, Yang Fan seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the next door.


    At first glance, an old figure appeared directly in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Master!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Before Xueqing said that she was holding an old friend to threaten Daqian and Xiaoye. At that time, Yang Fan was wondering who it was. But I didn''t think it was Zhang daolun.


    At this time, Zhang daolun''s whole person seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    He settled down in the ice prison, but his breath was slightly undetectable, and his body was covered with frost, as if frozen.


    "That''s what you said. Didn''t you get hurt?" Yang Fan''s heart was cold. Thinking of the Xueqing''s vows before, there was no targeted words, and my heart was sneering.


    Anger is also rising slowly.


    "If you just want to annoy me, Congratulations, you succeeded." Yang Fan thought of a flash of eyes before Xueqing, and his heart was even colder.


    Yang Fan has long known that Xueqing is arching his fire, as if she is deliberately provoking him, so she keeps an extra thought in her heart and takes precautions. But I have to say that he still underestimated Xueqing''s plan.


    Everything before was just an appetizer.


    This scene is the killing move!


    Yes, Yang fan can''t stand it.


    The people around him are his scales, and no one can move.


    As soon as he read, Yang Fan walked directly opposite.


    And this scene also attracted the shadow of other prisoners:


    "Boy, I advise you to save your strength. This ice prison is the power derived from the heaven and Earth Spirit of Xuezong. It''s indestructible. Don''t say you''re just a god pill. Even if you''re empty, you can''t get through it."


    "Jie Jie, ignorance is the original sin. If he preserved his strength now, he might live a few more days. Now he still wants to go through it and seek his own death."


    "Look, I bet he will consume all his strength within three times, and then become like this old guy, unable to resist the cold power."


    Although each prison is independent, the ice wall is transparent and can''t hide their sight at all, so they all ridiculed Yang Fan''s behavior at this time.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Fan drank coldly. He didn''t pay attention to the people''s meaning at all. At this time, he was angry. When he heard these people''s words, his anger naturally broke out.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die, that is, there''s nothing I can do to take you in this ice prison. If you''re outside, I''ll kill you every minute."


    "Hum, just dying."


    Several voices fell immediately.


    But Yang Fan ignored it, but focused on touching the ice wall of the cableway.


    "Play tricks!"


    "Pretending to be loud."


    "There''s no table!"


    No one believes that Yang fan can really do it. He thinks that Yang Fan is just a temptation to deceive himself and others.


    But just then, a roar directly covered their voices.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ice wall in front of Yang Fan turned into nothingness, disappeared and became debris all over the ground.

 Chapter 1023

    Shock!


    Full of shock!


    A moment ago, they were still ridiculed for overstating their strength and challenging the impossible. But in the twinkling of an eye, the debris in this place directly made them feel pain on their faces.


    "How is this possible!"


    "How did he do it? How could such a terrible force erupt from his divine Dan realm?"


    "It''s over, isn''t it Xuezong who brought us down?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who had been arrogant before looked depressed and full of sadness.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care about the people at all. He came directly to Zhang daolun, stretched out his hand and fell on Zhang daolun''s shoulder.


    At the next moment, the killing intention surged wildly.


    "Xuezong, I want you to pay with blood!"


    Yang Fan''s voice was like the roar of death, echoing in the whole space. The majestic killing was rampant, which shocked the whole ice prison.


    At this time, the disciples who were busy preparing for the event of Xuezong and all the people in the hall of Xuezong suddenly had a sudden look on their faces, and their smiles solidified as if time had frozen.


    There was a moment of silence, and all the expressions on their faces returned to normal.


    But their expressions disappeared in an instant, and each one was extremely unnatural.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a great force passing over my head, which makes me have to be silent."


    "Me too, as if an inexplicable force fell on me."


    The disciple of Xuezong said with a confused face, and then began to continue his actions.


    Not at all.


    But the people in the hall were not like this. Suddenly, figures came out of the hall directly and came outside the hall.


    Their eyes locked on nothingness.


    I saw that a touch of dark red had been shrouded. Although it was far away, they could feel that they had been implicated in their Xuezong.


    "What''s going on? What''s this?"


    "The power of our Xuezong? Who wants to target our Xuezong?"


    "What a terrible smell. What power is this?"


    The high-rise of Xuezong looked at the dark red color on the void, and their faces were dignified.


    Their cultivation is not weak, so they can perceive something. At that moment, they all felt cold, as if they were carrying some kind of cause and effect inexplicably. This strange feeling surprised them, and even gave birth to an inexplicable fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Fortunately, this time we are married to Mu Xuezong. Mu Xuezong is here. No matter what it is, we also have some confidence to face it."


    "That is, why bother others and worry about the sky? Although the power is strange, it''s not enough to be afraid if Mu Xuezong is there!"


    "It''s OK to prepare for things in three days. There''s no need to be distracted by these things."


    At the thought of muxuezong, everyone seemed to have confidence in their hearts, and their faces became relaxed and ignored the change.


    But at this time, where Xueqing is, Xueqing is staring at the void.


    There was a strange excitement in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan, does this have anything to do with you? However, no one can affect my plan. If adults want to come to the world, they must find a perfect body. Therefore, three days later, the battle of genius begins, and the final winner is my goal." Xueqing''s face was excited, and her eyes seemed to blend into the dark red of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Chang Baisui, with a leisurely face, chewed the crystal stone in his hand on a rocking chair, and suddenly got up in silence:


    "What is this? Why does it make me think of small sails?" Chang Baisui has a puzzled expression on his face and feels that this feeling is inexplicable.


    Clearly, the change above the void gave him a feeling of inner depression, but it suddenly reminded him of Yang Fan.


    Not only him, but also qianzhenye not far away. The pure light suddenly flickered in his crystal eyes:


    "Is that you? Yang Fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Fan knew nothing about all this.


    Yang Fan is in the ice prison and is treating Zhang daolun.


    At this time, the situation of Zhang daolun was not optimistic. Yang Fan wondered why Zhang daolun was so unbearable and was dying, but he already understood this hand.


    The meridians are blocked, and the yuan force is no longer.


    This is equivalent to saying that at this time, Zhang Dao''s wheel empty has a hole and empty cultivation, but he can''t mobilize yuan force at all. In other words, Zhang daolun can resist until now, relying on his own physical strength and unyielding will.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan''s anger broke out.


    They keep saying that there is no target and no torture, but in this ice prison, cultivation is sealed, which itself is a means of murder.


    If Zhang daolun had not followed the mysterious old man and had a quiet and tenacious heart, he might have collapsed under such devastation.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan appeared in time, or under the arrangement of Xueqing, it was not too late.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Yang Fan''s palm flickered with fire, and the ice melted in an instant. At the same time, Yang Fan also spent the past pure power of wood soul.


    Huo Yuanli dispels the frost and Mu Yuanli nourishes the meridians. Under the combination of the two forces, Zhang daolun''s face also becomes ruddy and restores a bit of vitality.


    "Who are you?" Zhang daolun looked puzzled. He didn''t recognize Yang Fan in this state at all.


    "Master, it''s me, Yang Fan." Yang Fan removes the method of changing looks and reveals his true self.


    "Yang Fan? You... Why did you come here? Go. Leave me alone." Zhang daolun''s face suddenly changed and instinctively urged Yang Fan to leave.


    Yang Fan''s heart is warm.


    This is a reaction between instincts. It comes from the heart and is not pretentious. It is like an elder''s concern for his younger generation. It is sincere.


    "Don''t worry, master. I can''t be stopped here." Yang Fan said.


    Zhang daolun''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then he remembered his situation.


    "You were caught by them, too?" With a sigh, Zhang daolun was filled with disappointment in his muddy eyes.


    "I was not caught by them, but I entered here myself." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t say much about Xueqing''s plan. He can only say that Zhang daolun is not suitable to know these things. Even if he knows it, it''s useless.


    As soon as this idea came out, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Once upon a time, this sentence was told by others. I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to have this idea in my heart now.


    Looking at Zhang daolun''s eyes again, Yang Fan also sighed in his heart.


    His road... Has gone too far, far beyond the level that Zhang daolun can reach now.


    "Master, you''d better recuperate first. I''ve expelled the power to suppress and bind your meridians. Recover first, and then tell me what''s going on." Yang Fan handed over several pill bottles.


    This pill was once refined by him, but now it is not his cultivation at all, but it is very suitable for Zhang daolun.


    Zhang daolun nodded and then directly began to refine the pill.


    On the other side, several people in the cage straightened their eyes when they saw this scene.


    In this environment, pill is a life-saving thing for everyone.


    "Boy, give me the pill and I''ll give you a fortune."


    "Give it to me, give it to me, I''ll teach you the double cultivation method, so that you can experience the infinite fun in the world."


    "Give me, please, give me one. My strength is almost exhausted. If I don''t supplement it, I''ll die."


    ¡­¡­


    A plea came from one cage after another.


    Yang Fan was indifferent to him, his eyes closed, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    For a moment, many people in the prison were exhausted. They also understood that Yang Fan ignored their meaning at all.


    "Boy, you won. Come on, what do you want? We can make a deal."


    "Yes, deal. How about you get me out and I''ll repay you?"


    "Save me, I am willing to follow you, saddle for you, for cattle and horses..."


    Many voices appeared again, but not as arrogant as before, even with a little begging.


    And Yang Fan, also at this time, turned slightly.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the ghost''s eyes opened and glanced coldly.


    The expressions on their faces suddenly changed. At this glance, they felt as if they were in hell, full of horror.


    "It''s not impossible for me to save you. Surrender to me and I will spare you from death!" Yang Fan''s voice fell down with it, with supreme power to frighten the demons.

 Chapter 1024

    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes twinkle, emitting true magic.


    In front of Yang Fan, their so-called evil, so-called arrogance and arrogance, and so-called evil all seem insignificant.


    Evil is not necessarily evil!


    But it is the source of evil, all evil, bow to it.


    These people, in the final analysis, are just evil in their hearts. They are far from the word "devil". Therefore, as soon as Yang Fan''s true evil intention came out, they stopped talking in an instant and didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Fan. They were ashamed and timid.


    "This is..."


    "God, it''s evil. Who the hell are you?"


    "My God, in my lifetime, I can feel the evil spirit. Doesn''t it mean that the real evil has already disappeared in this world?"


    The crowd hung their heads and asked. They didn''t dare to raise their heads at all. They were afraid to look at Yang Fan and offend the devil.


    "That''s not what you should know. I just ask you, do you want to die or live?" Yang Fan said softly.


    In front of these people, their accomplishments say whether they are weak or strong.


    For Yang Fan, it''s like chicken ribs. Killing him is meaningless, but it''s unnecessary to stay. However, Yang Fan is still willing to give them a chance. After all, he has a killing intention to Xuezong now. These people, who have been imprisoned by Xuezong for so many years, must be full of hatred for Xuezong. If they all go out from here, I believe Xuezong''s face will be very wonderful.


    "Of course you want to live, but I''m afraid you can''t do it." At this time, someone questioned.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes turned: "then you don''t have to live!"


    Under the guidance of Yang Fanzhen''s evil thoughts, he acted wantonly. He didn''t care about these people''s ideas at all. A word fell, just like the master of life and death, deciding their life and death.


    "What?" The man was stunned and suddenly looked up at Yang Fan.


    He was just about to get angry, but he found that at the moment he looked up, a very powerful spirit swept over, full of killing intention.


    "No!" He let out a cry of horror.


    It''s just useless. Yang Fan won''t be moved just because of his scream.


    Under this power, his eyes became dull and dull, and his face was distorted and painful, as if the spirit had been torn and screamed.


    Just for a moment, his face was covered with blood and his seven orifices were bleeding, as if he had suffered the devastation of the world.


    This scene, let the rest of the people in prison, instantly lifeless.


    Then, the heavy breathing sound spread out in this space.


    This scene was too shocking for them. They never thought that someone could be so strong that they had killed people without taking action.


    At this moment, their cognition was broken, and their eyes... Can really kill.


    Yang Fan returned to indifference and killed one person for the sake of prestige.


    He didn''t want to waste time in front of these people. He just wanted to make a quick decision. If you are willing to submit, you can save their lives. If you hesitate, send them directly to the West.


    "Who the hell are you? What means is this?" Someone asked hard.


    Yang Fan''s move is really terrible. He can kill people invisibly. Moreover, since Yang fan can easily kill this person, it will not be difficult for them.


    That''s what they really fear.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s random move has completely shattered their persistence and made them fear infinitely.


    "You don''t need to know. I just ask you, do you want to die or live?" Yang Fan''s ghost eyes were calm, a touch of Yin evil light flickered, like the ferocious roar of thousands of fierce ghosts, and then mixed with a trace of true magic meaning emitted by Yang Fan at this time, which made Yang Fan look like the Lord of the nether world.


    "I can submit, but at least tell me your purpose?" Someone has given up struggling in his heart. The pressure of the spirit has made him collapse. At this time, he directly shows weakness and says such words.


    "Don''t think that if you stay, you are useful. To be honest, your current strength is of no use to the bottom level I am facing now."


    Gently Minqi corners of his mouth, Yang Fan without any concerns, outspoken.


    Moreover, this sentence is not exaggerated at all. With the level Yang Fan is facing now, even Dong Xu is not qualified to participate in it.


    Even xingmen has no power to fight in Yang Fan''s hands.


    His enemies have surpassed this level and are the strongest in the world.


    And they are far from worthy.


    The man was stunned in his eyes. When he heard Yang Fan say so, he said that he was not angry or false. But anger didn''t help. He didn''t dare to burst out, didn''t dare to be angry, and swallowed it back into his stomach.


    "Since you can''t use us, why do you want us to surrender?" Asked the man.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, showing a trace of displeasure.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    A moment later, Yang Fan whispered.


    The next moment, his ghost eyes burst out a killing intention. This killing intention instantly penetrated through layers of ice walls and directly poured into this person''s spirit.


    "No!" The man roared and retreated madly. But how could it be able to withstand the attack of Yang Fan''s killing intention? Just in the blink of an eye, the spirit collapsed and died.


    "I submit!"


    "Sir, no, sir, I am willing to surrender. You will be my master in the future."


    "The master is invincible, with unparalleled divine power. Fist town heaven and earth, raise my magic power!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, no one dared to insist, resolutely chose to surrender, and dared not say or ask more than one word.


    They are really afraid. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill. If they say more, they may cause difficulties in life and death. Acting in this way is like a real devil. Even though they have done evil and evil for one villain, now they have only fear.


    "Hand over your soul blood and submit to my seat. If you don''t die, I''ll show you the real world." When Yang Fan saw that the people made a choice, the evil spirit shook slightly and spoke overbearing.


    At this time, none of them dared to have the slightest hesitation. They directly handed over their mixed blood and let Yang Fan refine it.


    A moment later, Yang Fan took back his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan''s fist was like a dragon, and the roar directly broke through the prisons. In their eyes, the indestructible ice wall, with the help of Yang Fan''s face, was like paper paste. It broke easily without effort.


    "These pills are for you to adjust and recover to the peak. I''ll take you out in three days!" Yang Fan said.


    More than a dozen demons were suppressed here. Their faces were full of joy. They directly began to loot and pour it into their mouths. But some people don''t understand why they have to wait three days.


    "Master, why wait until three days later? I want to kill it now!"


    They have been suppressed here for too long, at least for a few years. Not to mention the pain, they are also full of resentment. They want to kill directly and make a scene.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but took a faint look: "do you have a problem with my words?"


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 1025

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Early in the morning, the goose feather like snow fell from the sky, like a auspicious elephant from the sky, celebrating with Xuezong.


    "This is an image of universal celebration. It''s mu Xuezong. The snow on this day is telling the world that they are a match made in heaven."


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t see the son of muxue sect three days ago."


    "I heard that I went to the east continent and came here with the emperor of a small imperial dynasty."


    "You know what a fart! It''s the Daqian imperial dynasty in the east continent. It''s the family of the fairy who is going to get married this time."


    In the snow city at the foot of Xuezong mountain, some people talked about it one after another.


    They have no chance to climb the snow mountain, but they still have a great sense of existence in this city. It seems that here, they have been able to stand aloof from many people.


    "Today is the time to start the marriage ceremony. It will be very lively."


    "Of course, this gathering of talents, even a lot of people from Zhongzhou, will certainly break out a battle, but unfortunately, we didn''t have the chance to see it."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is no one in the southern mainland who can get on the table except Wanqi''s family."


    "Fart, you''re raising the morale of others and destroying your prestige! I''ve seen that the Nangong family and the Li people have arrived, as well as the Qing family."


    Someone was angry and scolded.


    Also at this time, a loud song appeared on the void:


    "Lingnan Green family: Green from horse, green from Xinjiang!"


    "Li Nationality in southern Xinjiang: Witches break their souls and witches travel."


    "Nangong aristocratic family: Nangong cold, Nangong autumn!"


    A crisp voice appeared above the void.


    Then, several figures passed directly from the void, and then directly into the snow sect.


    All the people in the city envy, and their eyes are shining. They are extremely eager to enter the Xuezong like them. Unfortunately, they are not qualified at all.


    But these people are only part of them.


    Soon, more and more figures appeared in the void.


    "Gongsun Lingyu of the western regions, Gongsun Qianxun found it."


    "Zhongzhou Saint daughter sect enchanting Saint daughter, Saint daughter''s husband Chen Qitian arrived."


    "Zhongzhou split mountain sect..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the sound drowned out, people from Zhongzhou and the western regions also came here.


    It can be said that this time, many powerful sects on the mainland have been concentrated. The strong gather and the genius gather.


    The people in the city became more and more envious and wanted to climb the mountain to witness this rare event. Unfortunately, they can only look up here after all


    Above Xuezong, at this time, it is decorated with lanterns and colorful, jubilant. Under the reflection of the flying snow, it highlights a bit of festivity.


    Xuezong''s faces were even more excited.


    "Just received the letter, Mr. Lin has rushed here with people from the eastern continent. Moreover, Mr. Lin has controlled them. This time, it must be perfect and become a good story." Xuezong elder Yuqing said.


    "Yuqing is right. I know the girl Zhenye. If there is no threat, she will never agree." Yuming said.


    Yuming, also known as xiaoye''er''s master. This time, she used the eastern continent to threaten Xiaoye''s attention.


    "Anyway, it''s best to be safe. This is the key to the further development of our Xuezong. No one is allowed to destroy it. By the way, Xueqing is optimistic about it. She is also opposed to our things this time. I''m afraid she will break things." Said Yulian, the leader of Xuezong.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Everything is arranged properly. This time it''s absolutely safe." Yu Qing said again.


    Yulian nodded.


    At this time, a huge cloud tower suddenly appeared on the void, running across the void. It''s carved with ice and jade, and it''s crystal clear. There is also the Dragon divine wind formed by flying snowflakes and circling, which is fascinating.


    "Coming!" In Yulian''s eyes, there are infinite surprises, just like what they have been looking forward to for a long time. Now there is finally a result.


    Yes, this cloud building belongs to Mu Xuezong.


    As the cloud tower of muxuezong came down, the whole Xuezong was shocked.


    Even the tiger spray, Xia Jiuyou and others were attracted.


    "What a big shelf." The tiger sneered.


    "It''s just sensationalism. It''s dazzling for the strong to walk alone." Nangong said that people are not cold.


    Only Xia Jiuyou has a long light in his eyes. I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    But at this time, the disciples of Xuezong and some other small forces were surprised.


    They are obsessed with this way of playing. This is the way they dominate the world, lead the situation and attract the attention of the public.


    Show the whole audience alone.


    Only such existence can make the whole audience strong and stand out in the world.


    "Is this the inside story of muxue sect? It''s too strong."


    "You can see the whole leopard from a glimpse, and see the big from the small. Just from this point of view, you can imagine the strength of muxue sect."


    "Linjiang xueshengzi has shocked the whole audience before he comes out. If someone shows up, he may directly become the focus of the whole audience."


    Countless people sighed and began to look forward to the picture of Linjiang snow.


    A moment later, the cloud tower slowly stayed above the void.


    Immediately, two figures came out of the cloud building. One of them was the smell of human wind that Yang Fan saw at the beginning.


    As for the other one, he is also the elder of the law enforcement Hall of muxue sect. Originally, this person''s position should be mu Qingqiu''s. It''s a pity that the ghost of Yang Fan didn''t appear here. It''s a pity that he didn''t appear here.


    "The Holy Son of muxue sect, with 10000 flawless ice stones."


    "Ten Heavenly level skills."


    "Three pieces of Di pin Lingbao."


    "Yuan Li Jing tens of millions."


    "Ten thousand catties of genius earth treasure..."


    Wen Renfeng stood in front of the cloud building and said.


    Every time he said a word, the people in Xuezong were shocked. When his voice fell, everyone''s eyes had been completely replaced by shock.


    Because these things are things they never dare to think of. But now, they are gathered in the hands of muxue sect.


    A smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.


    That''s what they want.


    If these people don''t have this reaction, why should their muxue sect make a big fuss.


    Seeing that the people had been completely shocked by their own voice and fell into it, he said again:


    "All the above are betrothal gifts. I''ve come to Xuezong to ask for relatives. I hope Xuezong leader can become a beautiful person and accomplish a beautiful thing." Wen Renfeng said.


    "Muxue sect is so sincere. Is this sect the kind of inhuman person? I naturally promised. I''ve heard that the Holy Son of muxue sect is a talent with unparalleled talent. Now it''s the best of both worlds to marry me." Lord Yulian accepted it soon.


    Such an operation is actually just a formality.


    An agreement has long been reached between them. Now it''s just for the people who come here.


    Also at this time, in the cloud building, Linjiang snow in white also came out of the cloud building and slowly walked down from the void: "it''s best for master Yulian to promise nature. In this case, please let younger martial sister come out. Just in time, I also want to tell her identity in front of the world." Linjiang Snow said faintly.


    "The son of God is right, Yuming, but let Xiaoye come out." Yulian''s face was full of smiles, and she couldn''t express her satisfaction.


    Yuming''s face is also full of smiles. Once the marriage is successful, her status as a teacher will naturally rise, and she will get more opportunities at that time.


    Turning around, her figure walked directly towards the peak where Xiaoye is located.


    But at this moment, a figure stood up directly:


    "The Xia family is nine quiet in summer. Come quickly and admire Xuezong. Unfortunately, I also came to propose marriage today."


    Xia Jiuyou''s voice spread all over the void, and everyone''s face became very wonderful in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone thought of a possibility, that is, the battle between geniuses is about to begin.

 Chapter 1026

    Everyone knows that this time Xuezong has come up with so many talents who have spread to the world. It must not be to congratulate. Some people guessed that World War I would break out, but they didn''t expect it to be so hot.


    It''s going to burn before it starts.


    Is this a direct battle for his wife?


    Linjiang Xue''s eyes sank. The skill he practiced was ice and snow. At this time, he was provoked by Xia Jiuyou, and the meaning of ice and cold broke out.


    This moment, together with the void around him, was frozen, like an ice crack, clattering.


    "Who is provoking?" Linjiang snow heavy mouth, tit for tat.


    The posture is extremely overbearing.


    Because before, Xia Jiuyou had reported to himself. At this time, he asked who was provoking. It was clear that he directly ignored his words, as if he didn''t care who he was.


    The pupil of Xia suddenly appeared.


    "Do the barbarians in Beiyuan think they are invincible if they can suppress some demon clans? They deserve to say provocation to me?" Xia Jiuyou naturally can''t bear it.


    Genius has its own pride. For them, everyone is a leader. When they are famous all over the world, they have the confidence of an invincible era in their hearts.


    "Just a family. If you are the first person to be boasted about, don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth? Whoever wants to provoke, fight first, and the Holy Son will teach you to be a man!" Linjiang snow responded coldly, and her eyes also fell directly on Xia Jiuyou.


    The two men are highly belligerent and tit for tat, and in the place where their eyes meet, there is a chill to carry out the heaven and earth, which makes everyone afraid.


    A wild smile appeared on the tiger''s face.


    This picture is exactly what he wants to see most.


    Other sectarian forces are the same. Everyone knows that a talent across the continent is finally going to compete. In this era, who is the first person is also the prelude.


    "Xia childe, what are you going to do? Today is a big event for our Xuezong. Do you want to embarrass our Xuezong?" The voice of Lord Yulian is getting colder.


    It''s about to succeed.


    But now there are many complications, which makes her very angry.


    But Xia Jiuyou is not weak, and she doesn''t dare to say anything too ugly. As long as she checks and balances with the power between the sects, she hopes to solve it.


    But she underestimated Xia Jiuyou''s determination and the arrogance of genius in this era.


    "The leader of Xuezong is so bad! Why, if you allow him to propose marriage to muxuezong, can''t Xia Jiuyou hold the beauty back? Since ancient times, a fair lady and a gentleman have a good heart. Today, there is bound to be a World War I. only the strong can be worthy of the real leaf fairy of Xuezong." Xia Jiuyou is determined.


    "That''s my Xuezong''s man. Who does my Xuezong want to marry? Do you have to get your permission?" Yuqing also said.


    If they fight for their disciples of Xuezong in peacetime, they naturally feel nothing and glory. But now, what muxuezong can bring them is definitely not what these families can give. What muxuezong can give them is not only some resources, but also an opportunity for transformation.


    Because Linjiang snow and qianzhenye got the spirit of heaven and earth. These two spirits are a pair. Once they meet, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    At that time, their Xuezong will also get great fortune.


    Therefore, at this time, they will never allow mistakes.


    "So, Xuezong despises our Xia family and my Xia Jiuyou?" Xia Jiuyou''s face was cold and hissed.


    The faces of Yuqing and Yulian were also heavy.


    This is an unsolved problem. No matter how they answer, it is a pit.


    Say no, then they have no reason to stop.


    But if there is, it will offend not only the Xia family, but also other families. Yes, those who enter the snow sect this time will be offended by them.


    This result is also not what they want.


    Therefore, this question is simply impossible for them to answer.


    "Mr. Xia, my sect''s contemporary Saint Xueqing is also unparalleled in talent, and is the top of the hundred flowers list. Why don''t we decide to marry Mr. Xia?" Yulian said in a different tone.


    She just wants to calm things down and don''t want things to go on. In her opinion, the most important thing is to complete the affairs between muxue sect and Xuezong as soon as possible. Everything else is not worth mentioning.


    "Is master Yulian joking? Fairy Xueqing is naturally beautiful and charming and can''t be used for anything, but do you think someone in Xia is a generation who robbed women with others? Fairy Xueqing has already agreed with human feelings and you said to marry me? Do you want me to become a laughing stock?"


    Xia Jiuyou said coldly.


    Yulian''s face changed: "childe Xia, you can''t talk nonsense. I live in Xueqing, ice and jade. Where did you come from and agree with human feelings?"


    Yulian doesn''t know what happened that day, and she doesn''t know why Xia Jiuyou said such words at all. She just thinks Xia Jiuyou is deliberately slandering.


    "Nonsense? Ask those present here how many people saw with their own eyes that Xueqing fairy took one person into Xuezong three days ago, and that person was still the one who killed the Ye family before and after, especially for the sake of Xueqing fairy and insulting the people of the Su family. If it wasn''t true love, would someone take such a big risk, not afraid of revenge from the guardian family, and pay so much attention to Xueqing fairy?" Xia Jiuyou continued.


    As soon as he said this, whispers broke out among the crowd. That scene was seen by many people. Naturally, I know what Xia Jiuyou said.


    Although this statement is a little biased, it is the truth.


    Yulian''s face was livid.


    Xueqing is her close disciple. Naturally, she knows that Xueqing is arrogant. No one can enter her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xueqing has brought people to the door, but she knows nothing about all this.


    "It''s snowy and sunny." The jade lotus said coldly.


    "No, master, I''m always there."


    As soon as the voice of Yulian fell, Xueqing''s figure fell from the sky.


    However, at this time, Xueqing''s face is still cold, without any affected expression.


    "Let me ask you, what childe Xia said is true?" Master Yulian said, his eyes were cold, as if they contained the shadow of swords and tortured Xueqing''s heart.


    "Half a sentence is true." Xueqing said frankly.


    "You... Traitor!" The jade lotus gave a dull hum, and her blood surged.


    Xueqing is indifferent, as if she doesn''t care about everything.


    They also looked at everything in front of them with a confused face. They didn''t understand how a good proposal evolved into what it is now.


    There was a wedding robbery between Xia family and Linjiang snow.


    Now it leads to that Xueqing has long been in agreement with human feelings, and has really fallen through everyone''s eyes.


    This layer upon layer transformation, wave after wave, makes everyone feel incredible.


    "Hum, what about others? As a teacher, I want to see who can get into your eyes." Yulian said, forcing down her anger.


    Under such circumstances, she can only postpone the matter.


    Even though he was extremely angry in his heart, it was urgent to finalize the matter with muxuezong as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the disciple is in love, he has someone in his heart for a long time. It''s not because of the disciple that he came to Xuezong this time. If the master wants to see him, it''s easy. Just wait a moment. Maybe he will bring him a great surprise." Xueqing said faintly.

 Chapter 1027

    Xueqing''s words surprised everyone again, even a little unbelievable.


    Xueqing''s favorite man, is there someone else in his heart?


    Isn''t there a more beautiful woman in the world than Xueqing?


    For a moment, people''s faces were full of infinite suspicion.


    The jade lotus pupil suddenly shrinks. Then in an instant, her eyes fell on Xueqing, and her intuition told her that there was something wrong with Xueqing now.


    Once Xue Qing couldn''t even say a word of disobedience, but now she has a riddle with her, so she is in suspense.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" The jade lotus said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say, but the disciple thinks that the master should deal with the present. In my opinion, the gathering of all kinds of talents is just for younger martial sister Zhenye. It''s better to let them fight directly and the winner is the king. Isn''t it easy to solve it?" Xueqing''s eyes twinkle and ripple, which makes everyone feel obsessed.


    "The fairy is right. In the world of martial arts, only the strong have the right to speak."


    "Yes, I haven''t said before. This time, it''s a dazzling world of talents. There will be a man who will dominate the crowd and become a contemporary trendsetter."


    "Now the opportunity has come. Nothing is more illustrative than fighting."


    Among the crowd, some forces spoke one after another.


    Naturally, they came either to congratulate or to witness this grand event. In this prosperous age, naturally, it can not be Linjiang Snow''s marriage proposal, but the battle of talent competition.


    "What? Who said that? Who said that this time it was a genius collision, to compete?" Yulian''s face changed greatly.


    As soon as she said this, she didn''t know how it was someone who secretly arranged and acted as the behind the scenes, making a big fuss by using the things between them and mu Xuezong.


    "I said it!" Xueqing suddenly said.


    In the face of Yulian''s query, Xueqing didn''t admit it at all.


    "You... What the hell are you doing? Xueqing, why are you!" Yulian couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from her disciples.


    What shocked her more was that Xueqing was so calm and terrible that she couldn''t see through it. What she saw was the coldness at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why not? I just think that the disciples of Xuezong are naturally the best. Since they want to choose Taoist monks, they must be the peerless genius in the world." Xuezong said faintly.


    In the whole process, I didn''t even lift my eyelids. I felt my scalp numb calmly.


    "You, you, you..." Yulian trembled angrily, but it didn''t help at all.


    Now, everything is clear, including the arrival of so many talents, the purpose is only for this moment, for this moment.


    The originator of all this is that she never took it to heart and thought she would never do anything. Moth disciple, Xueqing.


    "Master, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I''ve done. Younger martial sister Zhenye has unparalleled talent. She only joined the sect for a few months. Her accomplishments have entered the cave from the divine pill, and have been recognized by the spirits of heaven and earth. If such a genius is not a peerless genius, it doesn''t deserve it at all. Since master thinks that Linjiang Xuesheng son of muxue sect is a leader in the world, what else to worry about?" Xueqing excites the general, and meimou looks at Linjiang snow, a look at your performance.


    "Hahaha, fairy Xueqing is right! Xia Jiuyou, are you still married? If you don''t rob, I''ll come. And the leader of Xuezong, get ready. I''m going to marry ten of your Xuezong''s best disciples and fight against them."


    Linjiang snow hasn''t made a statement yet. Huspray can''t stand loneliness, Lang Sheng said.


    And this sentence has also become the root cause of the outbreak of Linjiang snow.


    "Since you want to die so much, the Holy Son will complete you. If anyone wants to compete with the Holy Son and line up, I''ll send you to reincarnation." Linjiang Xue promised to come down and be as proud as him. Naturally, she didn''t want to lose her identity in front of everyone, so she was still proud at this time, and said coldly.


    "Count me in. The fairy of Xuezong is incomparably beautiful. I''ll wait for my family and naturally I won''t let it go." Wan Jijiang also said at this time.


    "I''ll come too. I''m natufeng, the chief disciple of Lieshan sect. Today I''ll let you know that there are many talents and I''m the peak."


    "I''m Shangguan Shi, a true disciple of Xianlin sect in Zhongzhou. I''ll come too in this war."


    "I am..."


    Countless voices appeared at this time, excited.


    At this moment, they no longer have the slightest disguise. They came here for the purpose of this war. Now it broke out, just for them to succeed.


    Linjiang snow has cold eyes and cold hearts.


    For him, marriage was originally an internal affair, but now he wanted to fight with others. This change made him angry and wanted to kill.


    "OK, good. Master Yulian, open the battle platform of your Xuezong." The sense of war surged on the snow near the river.


    Yulian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The development of the situation had far exceeded his expectations, but there was no way. It was so far. Even if she wanted to recover in her heart, it didn''t help.


    "OK! In that case, let''s see the truth." Yulian glared at Xueqing fiercely, and then ordered a few words to Yuqing.


    "Wait a moment, everyone, and the battle platform of Xuezong will be opened. But Ben Zong said in advance that you are conceited about life and death on the battle platform. If someone dies on the battle platform, you are just inferior to others." Yulian said coldly.


    "Lord Yulian, don''t worry. Now that he''s on the stage, he''s naturally conceited about life and death. He won''t have any relationship with Xuezong."


    "Yes, for the sake of fairies, even if they die in battle, they are not afraid."


    "Go to war."


    Countless people said excitedly.


    This war affects the hearts of countless people. For them, the marriage is just a foil. The war of genius is what they yearn for.


    Creak, creak!


    Also at this time, a huge battle platform rose out of thin air, covering a distance of hundreds of feet around the void. Moreover, there was a self exploding storm on the platform, and the wind and snow were all over the sky.


    "This is my zongzhantai, Fengxue Zhantai. Now, you can enter it." Yulian said coldly.


    "Master Yulian, don''t you think we are fools? There are arrays on this battle platform, which can bless those who cultivate the power of ice and snow, but suppress others. Is this a fair battle?"


    Some people questioned that such a battle is a joke. It is clear that they want to help Linjiang snow.


    "Joke, my Xuezong''s platform is naturally dominated by ice and snow array. If you''re afraid, you can''t go up. It''s the Xuezong who asked you to fight a war?" Master Yulian''s voice was cold and suppressed his anger.


    Originally, she was very angry. Now when she heard someone questioning, she had no scruples and directly suppressed the past.


    "Hahaha, only the weak can have so many beeps. If you are afraid, what can you do if the Holy Son binds himself?" Linjiang snow smiled arrogantly, ascended to the sky step by step, and stood directly on the battle platform.


    "Today, I am here. Do you want to challenge me? Want to step on my name and correct your name as a genius? I am as you wish. No matter what your thoughts are, whoever wants to fight can come up." The sight of Linjiang snow swept down and fell on the people above Xuezong.

 Chapter 1028

    Linjiang snow is proud of heaven and earth. One hand is defeated by the back of the hand, the other hand points out the rivers and mountains, and scolds the sky.


    "Too arrogant, I''ll fight you!" At this time, natufeng of lieshanzong gave a loud cry, and his body suddenly fled, soared directly into the void and boarded the battle platform.


    "Linjiang snow, I advise you not to make mistakes and do your best. Otherwise, if I accidentally kill you under my iron fist, it''s not very good." Natufeng''s arms relaxed, his muscles wriggled and rattled.


    Click, click.


    There seemed to be infinite power brewing in his arm.


    Linjiang snow was unmoved. She glanced lightly and held it gently with one hand.


    Boom.


    The whole battle platform suddenly trembled.


    Then in a flash, Linjiang snow punched out.


    From this fist, the wind and frost came out, filled the world, and finally gathered into a giant fist of ice and snow.


    This fist was very turbulent, and it became more and more terrible with the power of wind and frost. Moreover, all this is only done in an instant.


    Natufeng was still immersed in the pleasure of showing off his strength and didn''t react at all. When he reacted, the punch was less than a foot away from him.


    "You... You sneak attack!" The Tu Feng shouted angrily, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. In his anger, he also blew a punch.


    "Split mountain!"


    The Tu Feng''s arms were like black iron, bursting with violent force, and he punched from bottom to top, directly against the punch of Linjiang snow.


    But soon, the veins on his face burst, and there were blood stains on his arms.


    Click, click!


    Then, there were bursts of sounds of bone fracture.


    "Ah ah!" The scream of Tu Feng also came out crazily.


    In a flash.


    Boom!


    His legs bent directly and trampled the battle platform out of a deep pit. And still trembling, I can''t bear the punch of Linjiang snow at all.


    "Ah, no, no, you want me to kneel down. It''s impossible!" The Tu Feng screamed wildly and said with his teeth clenched.


    "If you say no, you can''t help it? When you provoked me, you should be prepared to bear my anger." Linjiang snow has a fist in hand and a heavy pressure.


    "Get down on your knees."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Touch!


    With three crisp sounds, the Tu Feng''s legs burst with blood arrows. Under the oppression of this absolute force, the white bones broke out directly, and the flesh and blood opened, which was terrible.


    "Ah!"


    The Tu Feng screamed and was in pain.


    Immediately, his fist also collapsed directly, and the whole person fell directly into a pool of blood.


    "Look at the dog. You don''t deserve to be a genius in the world." Linjiang Snow said, and took another shot, and the figure of Tu Feng fell directly from the void platform.


    Boom, boom!


    Xuezong was on the earth, and the thick white snow was scattered, but when it fell, it had turned blood.


    The people of lieshanzong hurriedly carried people down for emergency treatment, for fear that the delay would affect his foundation.


    At this time, the faces of countless people in Xuezong also became treacherous and unpredictable.


    Too strong!


    That figure peak is also a genius of Zhongzhou zongmen, but unexpectedly, he didn''t make it in front of Linjiang snow. Although Linjiang snow is the first shot, they can see the difference in absolute power at a glance.


    This is an irreversible outcome.


    Even if Tu Feng takes the first shot, the result is the same. There will be no change at all.


    The gap is the gap. I don''t care who makes the first move.


    Xia Jiuyou also had a dignified look in his eyes. At a glance, he already saw that the means of Linjiang snow had gone beyond the realm of cave emptiness, which was the realm of xingmen, and it was also a higher level in the realm of xingmen.


    "Who else?" Linjiang snow looked down from the battle platform with provocation in her eyes.


    "I''ll come!" The elder official shouted loudly.


    He painted in the void with one hand, with a mysterious light. At last, he said softly, "get up!"


    Brush!


    A ray of light spread directly from his feet, and then rose step by step with his actions, like immortal means.


    Countless people were attracted by this scene.


    Even temporarily forget the strength of Linjiang snow.


    "What a strange means!"


    "Xianlin sect is an ancient talisman sect, which has been handed down for a long time, like immortal means."


    "No wonder. I just don''t know how his attack is. Can I stop the snow near the river?"


    Some people whispered that maybe this time Shangguan world could bring them a surprise. After all, Linjiang Xue has shown his strength, but in this case, he still has the courage to fight, which is enough to show that he has his own confidence in his heart.


    For a moment, people''s eyes fell on him. Even wanjijiang and others are the same.


    Step, step!


    Step by step, the figure of Shangguan appeared on the battle platform.


    "Linjiang snow, you are too cruel. Are all the people in Beiyuan so lack of expert demeanor? You don''t say anything about sneaking attacks. You also use such cruel means to torture people half to death. It''s too cruel." As soon as Shangguan went to war, he began to blame.


    "I didn''t want to fight, but I really despise your style. I can only throw a brick to attract jade and suppress you for all kinds of talents before making a fool of yourself." Shangguan Shi said again, solemnly and acting on behalf of heaven.


    The people scoffed and thought that the Shangguan world was too artificial. But at the same time, he felt that since he had the courage to say this, he must have some strength.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Linjiang snow asked without looking at it.


    "Hum, drunken dream Xianlin!"


    An ancient book appeared in the hands of Shangguan Shi.


    As his voice fell, the book opened a page directly.


    Immediately, the golden light flickered and filled the whole battle platform in an instant.


    Under the golden light, the whole battle platform was shrouded, and the people below could not see it at all. Only those whose accomplishments are in the realm of xingmen can see some pictures.


    Wan Qiaojiang, Xia Jiuyou, Hu spray, and qingxinjiang can see the scene on the stage.


    On the battle platform, Linjiang snow stood in place. It seemed that she had found a very wonderful thing, with an obsessed smile on her face.


    At the same time, the laughter of the official world came from the void.


    "Hahaha, it''s a genius. However, you don''t have to get drunk in my fairy rain. When you indulge in it, you''ll die." The Shangguan world laughed and became rampant.


    Everyone was surprised. Hearing this, they instinctively thought that Linjiang snow had been addicted to it and was in danger.


    But just then, a voice suddenly fell.


    "Are you finished laughing?"


    "No, it''s natural to laugh at such a big event." The Shangguan world didn''t respond, so he responded casually.


    But suddenly, as if he noticed something, his face suddenly changed.


    "You... It''s impossible!"


    The official world is incredible.


    The expression on his face was frozen, and the books in his hand were quickly opened again, with words in his mouth.


    But this time, when all the light comes, just don''t bury the frost all over the sky.


    "Do you want to punish me again by the same means? Dare you suppress me?" Linjiang snow is alone and proud, as if he is the only master of this war platform.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Even the Stargate realm can''t come out so easily under my power. How can you do it?" Shangguanshi was full of horror and panic.


    "My heart is like iron. Your path also wants to bind me? Xianlin? Don''t say whether there are immortals in the world. Even if there are immortals, I''m the only real one. I also want to bind me? Kneel down for me." Linjiang Snow said, and immediately with a big hand, the palm of frost fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1029

    Under one palm, the Shangguan world is like a lamb to be slaughtered. There is no suspense. Don''t suppress it directly. It''s even worse than natufeng. The whole person''s limbs are broken and kneel on the platform.


    "Who else?" Linjiang Xue despises Xuezong with provocation in her eyes.


    Even at this time, his eyes were full of war, as if he had enjoyed the battle. At the moment, he has been immersed in the pleasure of crushing others.


    If he entered the battle platform because of anger before, now he has greatly enjoyed the sense of existence on this battle platform.


    It can be said that I am the only one who dominates the world.


    Especially when he defeated them with a backhand, the awe of those above Xuezong made him feel very happy.


    No one answered.


    Even countless people have their heads down at this moment, and they don''t dare to look at Linjiang snow.


    Even the most vociferous wanjijiang people in the past have now stopped talking and didn''t speak easily.


    The jade lotus leader of Xuezong also had a smile on his face.


    Two victories in two wars and strong crushing. This is not to make trouble for them. It is simply accumulating their reputation. The stronger Linjiang snow is, the more sensational this marriage will be.


    "No one will fight? Don''t you try, childe Xia?" In the eyes of the jade lotus sect leader, there is a kind of exciting general.


    Xia Jiuyou''s eyes were cold.


    He was also hesitating, considering whether to take the initiative.


    Because he has seen through the cultivation of Linjiang snow, he is indeed very strong, even stronger than him. Although he can''t be afraid of it, he also wants to see it for a while and know himself and his enemy.


    But I didn''t expect to be directly pointed to my head by the leader of Xuezong.


    A direct dilemma.


    If you dare not fight, you can only say that you have lost your face at that time.


    In desperation, he can only harden his head at this time.


    "Naturally, I want a war. However, I''m giving others a chance. Once I do it, I''m afraid the war will end." Xia Jiuyou raised his head and said.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the audience was envious.


    "It''s the son of the Xia family. His words are different. This confidence is not what ordinary people can have."


    "That''s why you have heaven and earth in your heart and are not afraid of fierce tigers. No matter who you are, you don''t take it in my eyes."


    "Good job, young master Xia. The breeze that killed him let him know that Wutian continent, or us, is just an ice field. We should stay in the ice field and don''t be arrogant if we have nothing to do."


    People have hope that Xia Jiuyou can fix the world and change the war situation.


    Xia Jiuyou''s face is indifferent, but in fact, her heart is full of bitterness.


    But there''s no way. It''s already installed. Even if it doesn''t work, it should be hard.


    As soon as he thought about it, he glanced across the audience: "as soon as the people and the tiger spray, haven''t you been shouting? Give you a chance. If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance to do it today." Xia Jiuyou said calmly.


    This sentence, said in front of everyone, is to divert everyone''s attention and drag them into the water.


    "Ben Shengzi is not interested. This kind of small fight is despised by Ben Shengzi." Tiger spray completely ignored.


    "Since childe Xia wants to show so much, I don''t want this opportunity. Give it to childe Xia." Wan Jijiang said.


    He is not stupid. Xia Jiuyou wants to drag him into the water. Naturally, he knows it, so he doesn''t set it at all.


    Xia Jiuyou secretly scolded the two people. When pretending to be forced, they were happier than each other. When it came to Zhengge, they recognized them directly.


    "Have you discussed it? It''s really not possible. You three can go together." Linjiang Xue is extremely conceited in his heart, especially the two battles and two victories. They are all second kills, which makes him even more arrogant to the limit. He doesn''t take anyone in his eyes.


    "Too arrogant!" Xia Jiuyou''s eyelids sank.


    "Linjiang snow, don''t worry too much. If Xia Jiuyou can''t solve you, I''ll kill you." It''s hard to wait for someone.


    On the contrary, it was a tiger spray. It just took a faint look at it and ignored it directly.


    "Don''t worry, one of you is one today. No matter who it is, you have to kneel here." Linjiang Xue''s eyes were contemptuous, and then for a moment, his breath broke out directly.


    Boom!


    The battle platform trembled fiercely, and then it was full of brilliance. On the void, it suddenly became rolling. The sky is full of ups and downs, as if the curtain of heaven had been lifted.


    People were also attracted by this scene.


    "Day spark? What power is this?"


    "Is it the power of xingmen? God, Linjiang snow is the strong one of xingmen."


    "Look, the stars have changed, one regiment, two regiments... Eight regiments!"


    Countless people were shocked. Even if they were people within the rules and knew such a level of practice, there was a big gap between them. Some people were just empty, and there was still a big gap from the Stargate.


    At this time, they knew that no wonder Linjiang snow was so arrogant. The cultivation accomplishments were basically swept here. Even the strongest of some forces could only shrink in front of this cultivation.


    Xia Jiuyou, Wan Jijiang, and Hu spray have some changes in their eyes.


    They are also xingmen, but in fact, they are only in the early stage of xingmen, but they are just three times of xingmen.


    "Eight heavy, are you the star gate eight heavy?" Xia Jiuyou was shocked, and there was only fear in her eyes.


    "It''s not too late to know now. Do you know now? You are a clown in my eyes and vulnerable." Linjiang snow made a cold sound, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Xia Jiuyou was silent directly.


    Even though the heart has given birth to towering anger, but the same endure.


    I don''t dare to say more at all. I''m afraid Linjiang snow will force him to fight again. At that time, it will be even more humiliating and lose dignity in front of everyone.


    After all, there is an absolute gap between triple and octave.


    "Now, who else is dissatisfied with me? Ben Shengzi wants to marry the true leaf fairy of Xuezong. Does anyone else disagree?" Linjiang Xueli oppresses the heroes and puts on a strong attitude.


    Originally, he wanted to fight a few more games, but unexpectedly, no one dared to fight at all. Even Xia Jiuyou and others began to play leather balls with each other. They only dared to say hi and didn''t move seriously.


    Therefore, at this time, he directly exposed his cultivation and strongly suppressed the whole audience.


    At this time, no one dares to say a word in the field. Even if it was arrogant before, it was silent at this time.


    The most exciting thing is master Yulian.


    This is simply to build momentum for Linjiang snow. Originally, Linjiang snow has enough fame and is the leader of genius in the world. Now, there is another honor directly, that is, Li Zhen''s contemporary genius, standing alone against the heroes.


    If such a thing is spread, their Xuezong will naturally rise and no one will provoke it.


    Xuezong disciple''s face was also very excited and excited.


    Just as Linjiang was their son-in-law of Xuezong at this time, they were all honored, and this honor also made them feel proud.


    "I disagree!"


    But just then, a cold voice appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes turned and looked at a woman above the void.


    This woman is qianzhenye.


    At this time, qianzhenye''s wedding dress was like fire, dazzling, as if she directly attracted the attention of the whole audience as soon as she appeared.


    Even some people are directly obsessed with it.


    Especially tiger spray, at this time, he didn''t hide the desire and greed in his eyes and stared at qianzhenye.


    "Presumptuous, Zhenye, what are you talking about?" Yuming was stunned.


    "I said, I don''t want to!" Qian Zhenye was still unmoved, staring at the void and said faintly.

 Chapter 1030

    Qianzhenye''s attitude is determined. In her eyes, it is like ice and snow. The snowflakes flying all over the sky fall on her wedding dress, which is even more beautiful, like an independent landscape.


    "What are you talking about?" Yulian''s voice was as cold as iron and said in a threatening tone.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I said, I don''t want to." Qianzhenye stared at Yulian and did not retreat.


    "Presumptuous, you are a disciple of Xuezong. You can''t disobey the orders of Xuezong. Since you carry the heaven and Earth Spirit of our Xuezong, you should pay for Xuezong!" Yulian said, with a condescending attitude.


    It seems that if qianzhenye refuses now, it is a great treason.


    "What does it have to do with me? I don''t want the spirit of heaven and earth, but no one can control my future." Qianzhenye continued.


    "No one can control? Are you sure? Do you know who else is on the cloud building?" Just then, the voice of the human wind suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, several figures were pushed directly by him to the front of the cloud building.


    Qian Zhenxiong, little sister, Zhao lianer!


    At this time, the cultivation of the three people''s whole body has been bound. Although they have not received any damage, there is no doubt that such a move is to threaten qianzhenye.


    "Ye''er, don''t promise them. Even if you die as a father, you won''t be delayed."


    "Sister ye''er, don''t promise them. My brother said that brother Yang Fan is still alive. No matter where he is, he will appear today and kill all the people who make you sad."


    "Sister in law... Sister in law!"


    The last sound was Yang Xiaomei. Yang Xiaomei still had no expression on her face, but she called out these two words.


    "Oh!" Qianzhenye smiled miserably.


    Full of helplessness and sadness.


    Then she reached out and held the endless snowflakes in her palm and watched them melt slowly.


    "Do you know why I came out in my wedding dress? Because I always believe that he will come back today. I wear my wedding dress not for you, but for him." Qian Zhenye said, looking into the distance, as if expecting something.


    "Bitch, it''s your blessing to marry me. You still want to refuse? You still think of other men." Linjiang snow looks blue.


    In this situation, he seemed to be green, and his eyes were full of anger.


    But qianzhenye ignored him at all. In addition to indifference, he was looking forward to it, but all this had nothing to do with him.


    Linjiang Snow''s face was instantly angry. In his anger, he crossed the void in one step, brought it to qianzhenye, condescended and looked down on her.


    "Don''t you see? I''m trying to crush all the heroes. These so-called gifted saints, the first person, don''t even have the courage to fight in front of me. What kind of dog is Yang Fan, and he deserves to be compared with me?" The fire of jealousy was burning, and he was scolded angrily. There was no doubt that he was overbearing and rampant in his heart. He didn''t care about other people in the field and directly opened his mouth to ridicule.


    Qianzhenye finally raised his head and looked directly at Linjiang snow, but there was no fear and awe in his eyes, let alone half appreciation.


    "Why did you come here? Don''t you know why muxuezong moved from the depths of the ice sheet to the edge? Do you know why?" Qian Zhenye said coldly.


    This sentence directly hurt Linjiang Snow''s heart.


    This is an indelible pain in his heart.


    "Why do you know this?" Linjiang snow stared at qianzhenye.


    "I told her!" Just then, a figure appeared.


    "Who are you?" Linjiang snow was cold in his eyes.


    The changes of muxue sect, even for muxue sect, are secret. Few people know these things, even the current Xuezong knows nothing. But I didn''t expect to be heard by qianzhenye now.


    At this time, there was an uproar in the field.


    Xia Jiuyou and others were puzzled in their eyes and secretly guessed who the man mentioned in qianzhen Ye''s mouth was.


    Tiger spray''s face also changed.


    He naturally knew that all this was Yang Fan''s masterpiece.


    For Yang Fan, he already had a feeling of nightmare in his heart, and his heart was covered with dust. As long as Yang Fan lives for one day, he can''t really let go.


    It can be said that he is one of the few people who know that Yang Fan is still alive.


    Although Yang Fan has not appeared so far, it is certain that Yang Fan is still alive and must be alive.


    As soon as he thought, he looked at the people who suddenly appeared around qianzhenye, and his eyes became cold.


    "Who am I? Linjiang snow, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that I''ve booked your head. I''ll take it off myself soon." Around qianzhenye, the man suddenly said.


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking nonsense about? How does our muxue sect exist? You dare to chew the right and wrong of our muxue sect even if you don''t know where to jump out. I think you''re tired of living." Linjiang snow became angry and lost her previous pride.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Do you think Yang Fan really won''t appear?" The man sneered.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed suddenly.


    Yang Fan!


    This is a name that scares everyone. Needless to say, the appearance of people, just the name, is enough to affect their hearts. Now when they hear that Yang Fan has come here, the fear in their hearts has been infinitely magnified and flustered.


    "Presumptuous, who are you and when did you come to my Xuezong? Don''t listen to his nonsense. There are no Yang Fan and no outsiders in my Xuezong." Lord Yulian was very embarrassed.


    Things that were easy to get and could be completed only one step away have become complicated and confusing, which made her hate in her heart. So at the moment, she wants to make up for it, no matter what means she uses.


    "No, Lord, you are wrong. In fact, Yang Fan has already come to Xuezong." But as soon as his voice fell, Xueqing''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "What?" Yulian''s face changed greatly, and she was directly disturbed by a word suddenly appeared by Xueqing.


    She didn''t understand from beginning to end that she had always been a clever and obedient disciple in her eyes, and would disobey her today.


    "I said that Yang Fan has already been in Xuezong for a long time. And I think he should be watching everything here now. The Lord doesn''t need to have any doubt about this. Because I brought Yang Fan in myself." Xueqing said faintly, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    Because everything is developing towards her plan.


    And as her voice fell, the whole Xuezong was covered with a layer of dark cloud. Fear appeared on all faces and began to look in the void.


    Qianzhenye''s eyes also suddenly appeared brilliance and looked around at the void.


    "It''s impossible. How dare Yang Fan appear here? He is being chased and killed. The whole world is enemy. He doesn''t dare to appear here at all." Linjiang snow shouted angrily, like crazy.


    "No, he will show up. Because I''m here." Qianzhenye looked at Linjiang snow for the first time and said with a firm face.


    Seeing this scene, Linjiang Snow''s anger erupted in an instant.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you first. No, I won''t kill you. I''ll make you my forbidden and plaything." Linjiang Snow said angrily.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a roar broke out directly in the void.


    He suddenly turned around and saw him floating in the empty cloud tower, directly collapsing.


    As for Wen Renfeng and others, they were subdued by several strange people.


    And the first person is a teenager.


    Carrying the stone tablet, Ling however stands.


    "You have no chance. No one can say that to her. God says, I want God to die. People say, I want people to die." The young man stood in the void and whispered.

 Chapter 1031

    Under Yang Fan''s thin figure, his long shirt danced.


    It has a taste of being extremely cold at high places.


    "Is it him? He is Yang Fan!" The tiger''s pupils shrank sharply. He had this speculation before, but it was finally rejected by himself.


    But unexpectedly, this person is really Yang Fan.


    "Is He Yang Fan?" Xia Jiuyou''s face is also a little complicated. Before the secret Road, I had no impulse, otherwise I don''t know the outcome in the face of Yang Fan.


    The outcome was unexpected.


    "Shit, he''s Yang Fan. No wonder he''s so cruel."


    "Darling, I used to compare Yang Fan. My feelings are my own appearance. I feel like a fool."


    "But who are these people?"


    Some people were shocked and nervous when they saw Yang Fan appear and stir the wind and rain for a moment.


    Yang Fan has always been a cruel man. Now Linjiang Xue starts insulting his woman. This matter will never give up.


    "Yang Fan, there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. Just in time, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today I''ll kill you." Linjiang snow is fierce and weak.


    Naturally, he hates Yang Fan very much.


    "Exactly, this sentence is also what I want to say to you. We must have an end." Yang Fan responded coldly.


    He was dying from the smoke. Now he lives on the array.


    How can such hatred not be repaid!


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth.


    Therefore, Linjiang snow must die.


    "Then go to the stage. Today I want you to kneel down in front of everyone, just like them. See your woman become a plaything in my hand." Linjiang snow ascended to the sky step by step and soared to the battle platform.


    Yang Fan followed.


    In a few steps, he stepped on the battle platform.


    Boom.


    For a moment, the battle platform began to shake violently, because Yang Fan seemed unable to bear this step.


    "What a powerful force."


    "No wonder Yang Fan dares to face the Stargate when he is in the realm of divine Dan. However, with such a big gap in cultivation, is he really an opponent?"


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see that Yang Fan killed a hole as empty as a dog a few days ago?"


    Someone opened his mouth and was shocked by the power shown by Yang Fan.


    "Bluff. No matter how strong your body is, I''ll kill you today." Linjiang snow is killing the sky. Qianzhenye and Yang Fan appear, which makes him lose face. Today was supposed to be the time when he became famous, but he became a laughing stock directly.


    Want to reverse, there is only one result, that is to cut Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was unmoved and didn''t lift his eyelids. His level is no longer in this realm. At the beginning, he was forced to retreat and fled without fighting. Now, just the Lin Jiang snow in the realm of xingmen, what can it be?


    "Yang Fan, see, they are your fate. Soon, you will become the second person to kneel here. No, he doesn''t deserve to kneel here with you. Today, I want you to become a disgrace between heaven and earth, and let your kneeling become eternal." Linjiang snow waved his hand and directly bombarded the figure of Shangguan world off the stage.


    Yang Fan remained calm without any reaction. Just opened his mouth and said, "isn''t it good to live?"


    At the beginning, under the corridor of muxue sect and in the Magic Cave, Linjiang Xue would have been a dead man if it weren''t for the appearance of muxue sect''s patriarch.


    Since then, he has been in the past in his eyes.


    But now I dare to appear in front of Yang Fan.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want you to die. The sky is shining and the snow is shining!" Linjiang snow was enraged by Yang Fan''s nature, roared and shot directly.


    When the snow near the river was angry, it turned away the sky and the stars fell.


    In an instant, the sky was shining, snowflakes were flying, and the figure of Linjiang snow disappeared.


    On the Xuezong, the audience were stunned. Only then did they know that this was the first time Linjiang Xue really made a move. Before, whether it was to treat the Shangguan world or the person of Lieshan sect, it was just to deal with it.


    "What a terrible means!" Everyone was surprised. This ethereal means of disappearing in an instant made them thrilled. If this means falls on them, there will be no accident at all. If they can''t even move, they will be directly killed by the second.


    "So strong!" Xia Jiuyou''s eyes darkened.


    Such a means is amazing. Even if it is him, it is impossible to deal with everything.


    "Die, die well." Tiger spray gnashed his teeth. He didn''t care much about Linjiang snow. What he really cared about was Yang Fan. At the moment, seeing Linjiang Snow''s hand was a killing move, he was most happy in his heart.


    Wan Jijiang''s eyes are also glittering with essence and expectation.


    He knew very well that the relationship between himself and Yang Fan had long been like water and fire. If there is a chance, Yang Fan will never let him go, so in his heart, he only hopes that Linjiang snow will kill Yang Fan.


    "Two arrogant people, you shouldn''t appear in this world. You''d better lose both, and then I''ll solve you." It occurred to him.


    Again, in another direction.


    Xueqing''s eyes are shining. Looking at Yang Fan standing still on the battle platform, her eyes are also infinite expectations.


    She doesn''t believe that Yang Fan has nothing to do now.


    "What is it that gives you such confidence?" Xueqing has great doubts in her heart.


    Linjiang snow is very strong, giving her a sense of infinite danger.


    In her plan, Linjiang snow is the first candidate. If Yang Fan didn''t appear, which made her think of the legend of Yang Fan, she wouldn''t make a secret game to guide this scene.


    But now she saw that Yang Fan was indifferent, and her heart also grew suspicious. But her intuition told her that Yang Fan was definitely not that kind of brainless person, let alone considering that Yang Fan had no power to fight back. After all, Yang Fan was calm even in the face of Wan Jijiang, Hu spray and others, plus his backhand second kill hole empty. It also shows that Yang Fan''s strength is amazing.


    So there was only one guess in her mind at the moment.


    That is why Yang Fan is so calm now, that is, he has enough cards.


    She is not the only one with the same idea.


    Qianzhenye''s eyes were burning at this time, as if fixed on Yang Fan, full of essence and tenderness.


    The only thing that didn''t appear was worry.


    Obviously, she has absolute confidence in Yang Fan.


    "You don''t know what to do. Look, qianzhenye. You can''t reverse your fate. Yang Fan, a little beast, will soon be killed by Linjiang snow and become a laughing stock of heaven and earth." Yulian said coldly.


    She is full of confidence in Linjiang snow.


    "No." Qianzhenye just responded faintly.


    In the indifferent tone, there is determination.


    At this time, countless flying snow gathered on the void battle platform, and a figure condensed in an instant.


    It''s Linjiang snow.


    "Go to hell!" Linjiang snow appeared above Yang Fan''s head and punched in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fist wind vibrated, instantly cracked the void and went straight to Yang Fan''s head.


    But it was at this time that Yang Fan moved. Between understatement and understatement, Yang Fan stepped on his feet, and then punched the void.


    Boom, boom.


    The mighty earth element force rippled and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, which directly erupted into a shocking trend.


    At the next moment, huge energy also broke out, that is, the whole battle platform began to collapse, with terrible cracks.


    "That''s it? I thought you had a new way to fight me. But now, as I thought, that''s all." The sound of Yang Fan fell between the wind and snow.


    In the plain, there is supreme domineering.

 Chapter 1032

    Everyone''s eyes are messy in the wind and snow.


    In a word, let everyone feel cold.


    The result was completely different from what they thought. They thought Yang Fan would die under this force. But I didn''t expect that now I not only easily blocked the attack of Linjiang snow, but also had the spare power to speak.


    No, it should be said that Yang Fan didn''t contribute at all.


    For a moment, everyone felt like thunder. of


    "This... This is blocked? How can this happen?"


    "How on earth did he do it? It''s so easy for him to resist the Stargate?"


    "God, it''s terrible."


    Someone whispered above Xuezong.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s arm made a great effort and suddenly raised.


    "No!" The roar of Linjiang snow also appeared in the void.


    At the next moment, his figure flew out directly in the void and was finally blocked by the power of the battle platform array. It can be said that without this array, he would have fallen from the battle platform.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just the realm of divine pill. How can you explode such terrible power." Linjiang snow is full of hate.


    He made a killing move, but he didn''t expect to be countered by Yang Fan in the end.


    Even Yang Fan just hit at random and didn''t use his martial arts at all.


    What does this mean?


    He didn''t dare to go.


    Arrogant as he is, he absolutely doesn''t want to admit that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent at the moment.


    "Nothing is impossible. Once you were not my opponent. Even now, it is the same!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    It has to be said that in more than a month, Linjiang Xuexiu was indeed a genius among geniuses in order to break through several times. It can also be seen that mu Xuezong must have spent a lot of money for this day.


    But it''s useless!


    Because Yang Fan''s experience is the existence they can''t expect all their life.


    Still that sentence, now they are no longer a level.


    "I don''t believe it. No one can break the rules of cultivation. The weak is the weak. I don''t believe you are just a god pill. You can really go against the sky!"


    "The power of the star gate, open it for me."


    "Snow explodes destiny." Linjiang snow shot again and gave a big drink. Her whole body burst out and attracted the star gate.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his breath began to condense.


    This is no longer a traditional martial art.


    This is Stargate magic.


    Although it is incomparable with the realm of Minggong, it can also be called terror.


    Yang Fan''s spirit surged, and the invincible will and killing intention were confused, surging into the void.


    In an instant, Yang Fan condensed a long gun in his hand.


    It''s a shot into the void.


    Click!


    Yang Fan shot into the void and collided with the magic power of Linjiang snow.


    The power of the endless star gate flows down the river and drowns the void where the battle platform is located in an instant.


    And this force also completely collapsed the war station. Even if this battle platform contains the strength of the tactics, it is the snow sect, which is condensed by countless gods and treasures, and is now like a foam, which is torn under this force.


    "No, get away!"


    "Back, back! Back!"


    "This kind of power is no longer what we can bear. If we encounter it, it will be either death or injury."


    At this moment, countless people woke up from shock and became flustered.


    They have no heart to continue to care why Yang Fan is so rebellious. Because driven by instinct, they understand that if they don''t retreat now, they will be in an infinite crisis.


    Even Wan Jijiang and others'' faces changed greatly.


    Even filled with jealousy.


    They also wondered why Yang Fan, a man with only the realm of divine pill, would burst out such terrible power.


    And this power is enough to make them fear.


    For a moment, countless figures on the void began to riot and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to stay here more for fear of being affected by this force and affecting themselves.


    Several senior leaders of Xuezong were even more miserable and angry at this time.


    But more, it is a kind of fear from the heart.


    Yang Fan... Has made them feel afraid.


    At the thought of their forcing qianzhenye this time, they felt that death was close, as if one foot had stepped on the gate of hell.


    Similarly, on the distant building ship, Qian Zhenxiong and the so-called prisoners brought out by Yang Fan were silent.


    This time, it was a complete shock.


    They can''t describe their cognition of Yang Fan at the moment.


    Those prisoners, in particular, feel flushed at the thought that they had mocked Yang Fan before.


    There is no one through the ages, and there will be no one after.


    The realm of divine elixir forced back the Stargate, which was the first person to create a new world. In their cognition, this is the impossible, but now, it really appears in front of them.


    But no one said anything.


    Because this war is not over yet, and their minds are also locked in this war.


    Kaka


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s long gun began to crack.


    After all, this is the transformation of Yuan force, not a real war soldier. In the face of the power of Linjiang snow, collapse is also inevitable.


    However, Linjiang Snow''s face is not half relaxed.


    Because at this time, the starlight on the void is dissipating, turning into streamers and disappearing from heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    For a moment.


    A vibration came out of the void.


    Countless eyes also locked directly on the void at this moment. They saw that the snow force in Linjiang dissipated completely and was disintegrated by Yang Fan.


    People''s eyes were filled with an unprecedented shock.


    But this is not the result. Without waiting for them to make any feelings at all, the gun shadow in Yang Fan''s hand was close again and inserted into the chest of Linjiang snow on the edge of collapse.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, the scream of Linjiang snow appeared. The meaning of killing and fighting contained in the long gun directly raged with the long gun and spread wildly in his body.


    Then, in full view of the public, his figure fell directly from the void.


    Yang Fan stood on the void, and a blood line loomed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Then his figure chased him directly from the void.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    This is Yang Fan''s consistent principle.


    He had lived for more than a month before, which was a great blessing, but he didn''t cherish it. Now it''s time to pay for your life.


    Otherwise, how can we afford to pay for annihilation.


    Turning around, Yang Fan appeared in front of Linjiang snow and stepped out directly without saying a word.


    Kirin seven steps, the second step.


    Chaotic mountains and rivers!


    But at this time, a sudden change occurred. A white figure suddenly appeared in Linjiang Snow''s body and appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that his step seemed to be frozen.


    The power of endless ice swept up madly under your feet.


    Yang Fan frowned and felt a shock in his heart.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Suddenly, a guess came into Yang Fan''s mind.


    If he didn''t do it, Yang Fan''s whole body was full of fire and energy, and the rosefinch''s divine fire triggered how many flames and began to rotate wildly to refine this power.


    A moment later, Yang Fan regained his strength.


    "You want to stop me?" Yang Fan asked in a cold voice.


    He knew that there was a lot of relationship between this world spirit and little Firebird.


    But that''s not the reason to be presumptuous in front of them.


    He said that no one can insult qianzhenye. God says body is dead, and man says man is dead. Even the spirits of heaven and earth can''t be stopped.

 Chapter 1033

    No matter what exists, Linjiang snow must die. If the spirits in this world must be blocked, Yang fan can only ignore the face of little Firebird.


    This time, he wants to push everything horizontally, and no one can stop him.


    "You can''t kill him!" A small milky figure opened his arms and twinkled in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan.


    "Get out of the way, or you choose to die with him." Yang Fan said firmly.


    "You can''t kill him. If you kill him, it will be chaotic." The white figure continued.


    "I don''t need to know the reason. If I want to kill him, he will die. No one can humiliate my woman, not even words." Yang Fan did not give in and his killing intention soared.


    "Yang Fan, in the face of that bird, spare him once." Said the white figure.


    "In the face of little Firebird?" Yang Fan pondered on his face and immediately said, "little Firebird has a heavy face, but what does it have to do with you?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    If the little Firebird came out to say this in person, Yang Fan might stop. After all, little Firebird is also a teacher and friend in his mind. He is a brother of life and death. How many difficulties are completed with the help of little Firebird.


    Unfortunately, now the little Firebird is transforming in the town sin tower and knows nothing about everything here.


    He didn''t know the relationship between the spirit of heaven and earth and the little Firebird, but he couldn''t use it for me. Even if it was a god of heaven and earth, Yang Fan wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "He owes me, he owes my master. Aren''t you brothers? Even if I let him die, he has to die. Now I use this condition in exchange for his life. In the future, cause and effect will disappear. Can''t I?" The white figure was anxious. Seeing Yang Fan''s attitude, his speech became urgent.


    "Is he so important?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "He doesn''t matter. But he can take me to my wife. He said, my wife is in this Xuezong. If he dies, I won''t be able to find her again." The white figure explained.


    Yang Fan was silent and lifted her feet back slowly.


    He came here for qianzhenye. Yang Xiaofan said so naturally.


    Under the emotional impact, Yang Fan had a kindness in his heart. of


    "Is she your wife?" But just then, the voice of qianzhenye suddenly appeared.


    Brush!


    In an instant, his eyes gathered and fell on qianzhenye.


    The wedding dress is still dazzling.


    But what is more shocking is that at this time, a white figure also appeared in qianzhenye''s arms.


    It is also chilling and milky white.


    It''s the same as the one standing in front of Yang Fan at this time. But now he is unconscious in the arms of qianzhenye.


    Whoosh!


    The figure that had stood in front of Yang Fan disappeared in an instant and came to qianzhenye.


    "She... What happened to her?" The white figure was very flustered, and his words revealed concern.


    "She''s fine. She just got a chance after merging with me. Now she''s slowly merging that power." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    "Does she recognize you as the Lord?" Asked the white figure.


    "Yes."


    The white figure was silent for a moment.


    Immediately, he turned sharply and came directly to Yang Fan.


    "I want to recognize you as the Lord!" The white figure is firm and straightforward.


    He knows that qianzhenye is Yang Fan''s woman. Since his wife chose qianzhenye, Yang Fan is the best choice for him.


    Moreover, Yang Fan''s talent now shows a few blocks away from Linjiang snow. No matter from which aspect, choosing Yang Fan is the wisest choice.


    "I don''t need it!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    White figure: "er..."


    He looked stunned and thought he had heard wrong, but the words echoed in his ears told him that he had heard right, and Yang Fan refused.


    Not just him, everyone in the field probably has this mentality.


    "What is he doing? It''s a spirit of heaven and earth! He refused?"


    "Unforgivable. The spirit of heaven and Earth took the initiative to recognize the Lord, but he refused."


    "Damn it, he doesn''t want me. Come to me."


    "Go away and don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve such a spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Around, all the disciples of the sect were shocked and surprised by Yang Fan''s words.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. Even some people can keep calm in front of the spirits of heaven and earth, take it lightly, and even directly refuse to recognize the Lord.


    "Why? Don''t you know that I can help you after I recognize the Lord? Although you don''t have the power to cultivate the attribute of water, I can also help you. If I stand in the sea, your spirit will become stronger." The white figure continued.


    Yang Fan listened faintly and seemed to think.


    "No reason is needed. No matter how strong you are, it has nothing to do with me. I can do it without you. Besides, you look up to yourself." Yang Fan said softly.


    Still do not change the original intention.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan knew it was his chance when the spirit of heaven and earth spoke.


    He is now among the five elements, only the power of water and wood soul is not perfect.


    If you get the spirit in front of you now, I''m afraid your water martial spirit can be equal to the earth martial spirit in an instant.


    It''s just that the spirit of heaven and earth doesn''t deal with the little Firebird. Yang Fan has enough reason to refuse.


    "What do you mean?" The white figure has some anxiety. Her wife recognized qianzhenye as the Lord, and it was impossible to reverse it, and he could not continue to recognize qianzhenye. If you don''t recognize Lord Yang Fan, he and his wife will be separated again.


    This is what he doesn''t want to bear.


    For this day, he endured humiliation and took everything in front of Linjiang snow. Now that he can finally get rid of it, how can he give up easily!


    "It means that I don''t need you, but I can condense the supreme spirit." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. You underestimate the power of a heaven and Earth Spirit. Believe me, as long as you are my master, I can make your spirit strong enough to ignore the authority of the Stargate realm." Said the white figure.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and ignored it at all. He just said, "needless to say, since you have a feud with little Firebird, I can''t be your master. Now, if you don''t stop it, get out of the way. If you want to continue to stop it, I''ll send you to the West with him." Yang Fan said.


    He can''t make little Firebird difficult.


    "That bird? No, no, no, you misunderstood. There is no hatred. There is no hatred between me and him. I just feel worthless for my master. For the sake of that bird, you should accept me. Are you brothers? Or are you also his master?"


    "No, none of these matters. The important thing is that you have become my master, and I can take you to help my previous master in the future. At that time, the bird will also thank you." The white figure seemed to grasp the last hope, chattering and expounding madly.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face also changed.


    Things don''t seem to be what they think.


    Seeing Yang Fan hesitated, the white figure was even more ecstatic and said directly, "I know there is a spirit of heaven and earth on your side. It looks very powerful. Last time she wanted me. Now you accept me, she will be very happy." Said the white figure.


    Yang Fan''s mind showed Xiao Jiu''s appearance. The little girl who always sneered at herself fell into depression for herself. If she really accepted the spirit in front of her, it should make her happy.


    More importantly, if he wakes up and sees that he has completed the five elements, or even higher, he should stop talking about the master of this session.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan was moved and said, "in this case, it''s not impossible to accept you."


    Yang Fan said, but his face was still a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1034

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to kill him? I''ve had enough. Take me and kill him. It''s our first cooperation." Said Bai Ying.


    A look of excitement and excitement.


    He was completely two people who stood in front of Yang Fan with the previous face.


    "What? Now it''s not a mess to kill him?" Yang Fan picked the corner of her mouth and smiled softly.


    "He can''t mess up in front of you. No matter what his background, he''s not qualified to jump in front of you." Said Bai Ying.


    This sentence came out of his mouth without any sense of contradiction, as if the previous sentence was not what he said.


    Really should be a word, up and down two mouths, blowing the sky and the earth, never have any burden.


    At this time, the people in the field also looked contemptuous.


    They thought that the spirits of heaven and earth were loyal, but now seeing the performance of the white shadow, they suddenly felt that they had misunderstood the spirits of heaven and earth too deeply.


    This is simply the shoulder that puts the knife from behind. Every word sells Linjiang snow completely.


    For a time, they were full of pity for Linjiang snow.


    At this time, Linjiang snow, who had nearly fainted because of Yang Fan''s serious injury, was directly broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out and completely fainted.


    "Master, this is my original power. You''re refining. If you refine, you''ll be my man." Said Bai Ying.


    Yang Fan took a faint look, didn''t say much, and directly refined it in public.


    A moment later, Yang Fan has completely melted this power, and the connection between Yang Fan and Bai Ying has also been born in his heart.


    "Call you Xiaobing later." Yang Fan said.


    "Why do you call me this name? I''m a spirit in heaven and earth. Why should I hang a small character?" Bai Ying is hard to accept and feels that Yang Fan despises him.


    "This is the rule. As for the girl you said, she is called Xiao Jiu." Yang Fan didn''t explain more.


    All the people who follow him are the beginning of the younger generation.


    Suddenly, Bai Ying no longer objected and said one more word. Obviously, he also knows the horror of Xiao Jiu now. Even Xiao Jiu followed the rules, and he was not qualified to say that he broke the rules.


    "Wait until I finish here, and then deal with your business." Yang Fan said again.


    Xiaobing also knows what''s going on. He dodges and comes directly to qianzhenye, staring at the white shadow in her arms.


    Yang Fan withdrew his mind, moved under his feet, and his killing intention gathered again.


    "No one can save you today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan fell directly.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror broke out at his feet, and the powerful yuan force seemed to shatter the earth. The figure of Linjiang snow was directly trampled into powder and died instantly.


    The whole process is flowing without any ambiguity.


    This move, however, made everyone in the field take a breath. It''s too decisive. Although Linjiang Xue is arrogant, he didn''t kill anyone twice.


    But Yang Fan directly killed all of them, which completely ignored mu Xuezong.


    "You... Bastard, you''re going to stay with me forever." The wind was furious. If two people around him hadn''t subdued him, they might have come up and tried their best with Yang Fan.


    "What can I do if I don''t die? If I give you a chance, will you let me go? Did you not want my life under Mu Xue clan?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Drinking and pecking is always a cycle of cause and effect. At first, under the muxue clan, they wanted to kill Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan is killed, which is understandable. What''s more, if he speaks rudely and insults qianzhenye, there is no room for maneuver and he will die.


    While speaking, Yang Fan''s figure also ascended the air in an instant and came to the smell of the wind.


    "Not only is he going to die, but none of you from muxuezong can leave today." Yang Fan''s voice revealed endless killing intention.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the two old demons who controlled the smell of the wind directly understood Yang Fan''s mind. They knew that the opportunity to show was coming.


    "Mu Xuezong is something. You are arrogant in front of my adults. Die for me!"


    One of them made a decisive move, and his palm fell directly on the face of the wind. He even killed him on the spot without giving him a chance to resist.


    Later, the remaining old demons were unwilling to show weakness and launched a massacre to bloody suppress the disciples of muxue sect. In an instant, the sound of screams continued to be heard, sad and sad.


    But it was only a few breaths, and the sound disappeared directly.


    And there was no one from muxuezong in the whole field. There was only one body and the fishy wind was empty.


    In this instant, everyone in the field felt the spread of fear in their hearts. Yang Fan is so decisive that he kills people without blinking an eye. It seems that there is no power to affect him to make a decision. When he kills, he kills.


    "It''s too cruel. Kill as you say. This is to dominate the rhythm of the whole audience."


    "Before, he was famous and the name of the murderer spread all over the world. He thought it was just exaggeration. Now it seems that he feels a little low. He is not a murderer, but a mob!"


    "Human thugs, who block and kill who!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices spread and whispered among these sect disciples.


    For a moment, it made them feel cold all over.


    But Yang Fan didn''t pay attention to anyone at this time, but went straight to qianzhenye.


    All the way is smooth, and no one dares to stop it.


    After all, even the eight heavy Linjiang snow of xingmen was killed by Yang Fan in a few moves. Who dares to stop them?


    Stop, that is to die!


    It''s just a stupid thing to do because you dislike your life too long.


    The leader of Xuezong and the two elders were also directly silent at this time, silently watching Yang Fan''s action without any action.


    They dare not stop.


    But they also dare not show other attitudes towards Yang Fan.


    Because Yang Fan is an enemy all over the world.


    "I''m coming!" Yang Fan went to qianzhenye and looked at qianzhenye, who was wearing a wedding dress, narrowed his eyes and smiled dimples, and said tenderly.


    This is the only tenderness in his heart when he walks in heaven and earth.


    "I know. I''ve been waiting for you." Qian Zhenye said softly and put away the heaven and Earth Spirit in his arms.


    Xiaobing is not stupid. She knows that this is the time to hide.


    With a move, Yang Fan stuffed him directly into the town crime tower.


    In his heart, Yang Fan''s eyes flickered, and an unprecedented palpitation appeared in his heart. At this moment, he wanted to open his eyes and have a good look at the lobule in front of him.


    "I..." Yang Fan said something.


    Clearly, there are countless worries and thoughts in my heart, but at the moment, when I say something to my mouth, I can''t live a word.


    Also at this time, qianzhenye stretched out a jade finger and stuck it directly to Yang Fan''s lips.


    "Needless to say, I know." Qian Zhenye said softly.


    You live with your life, and I treat you with tenderness.


    This is their best state at this time.


    For a moment, countless people fixed their eyes on the two people, one carrying a stone tablet, tall and straight, with a little scarlet on his body.


    The other wore wedding clothes like fire, staring at the soft light, like melting heaven and earth.


    Such an inharmonious scene seems to be the only scenery at this time.


    Quiet


    And meaningful!

 Chapter 1035

    This scene is unreasonable on such an occasion.


    But no one dares to break this calm.


    No one will doubt that if you interrupt Yang Fan now, it will cause death.


    Even some people are ready to run at this time. Yang Fan has suppressed the whole audience, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation can''t be stopped.


    Otherwise, the high level of Xuezong will not dare to say a word until now.


    And they, in their hearts, avoided Yang Fan. Yang Fan is notorious for his fierce reputation. He is already the one who will be killed in Yuhua mountain. They know very well that there is absolutely no good cause between them and Yang Fan.


    Moreover, this time they came here for Linjiang snow. They wanted to use Linjiang snow to open a war of genius, so as to determine who is the real genius.


    Now even Linjiang snow has been killed by Yang Fan, so it''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    Yang Fan didn''t care or stop.


    Now he has only a thousand true leaves in his eyes.


    His eyes are not open, but in his heart, there is only one person, and it is all.


    Yiyin!


    But just then, a sword light suddenly flickered in the void and the sword roared for nine days.


    "Did he let you go?"


    A sound fell.


    Qingxinjiang''s figure walked out directly from the crowd.


    This time, he remained silent. Even when Yang Fan shot, he didn''t have the idea of life. But that''s not because he''s not interested in Yang Fan. On the contrary, it was precisely because he had enough confidence in Yang Fan that he kept silent and ignored him.


    Yang Fan also woke up and didn''t immerse himself in you and me. To be honest, such a merger is not suitable, but it is difficult to control the situation now.


    But qingxinjiang''s sword also made him realize it.


    Yang Fan''s face turned slightly. He saw qingxinjiang in his heart and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Qingxinjiang also didn''t disappoint him. At the moment, he has entered the star gate.


    This cultivation speed, even Yang fan can''t praise a genius. I was in the valley of desperation before, but I just entered the cave. I can see that I can cross a big realm in this short time.


    However, the only thing that makes Yang Fan curious is that qingxinjiang at the moment is like the reincarnation of Lei Gong, with his hair exploding, as if he had just come out of the bombing of thunder.


    Qingxinjiang also looked at Yang Fan, opened his lips and made a mouth shape.


    Although there was no sound, Yang Fan could still distinguish it. What he said was abnormal!


    Yang Fan made a helpless gesture for not shrugging his shoulders. It seems to say that it''s not my pot, but they are too delicious.


    Qingxinjiang stared and took back his eyes directly from Yang Fan. He doesn''t want to have too much communication with Yang Fan. It seems that a look in his eyes can make him feel frustrated.


    "What do you mean? Do we need your consent to go?"


    "Yes, you are something who dare to block us!"


    "If we want to go, why should we ask others for advice?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was also furious, accusing qingxinjiang one after another, and some people even had the intention to kill. Because of the emergence of Yang Fan, their so-called talents are directly dim, and they are angry in their hearts. But they didn''t dare to show a penny to Yang Fan. But for qingxinjiang, they have no fear.


    Even, they don''t know who qingxinjiang is.


    "If you want to go, he nods and you can go." Qingxinjiang''s sword edge is sharp, just as his eyes are killing, and the sword tip beats, which captivates people''s mind.


    "Joke, if we want to go, why should we ask people for advice? Yang Fan is strong, but we can''t be unreasonable."


    "Yes, we are here to attend the ceremony of Xuezong. Now that everything is over, we will leave naturally. Is it difficult that he still wants to leave us?"


    "This world is not surnamed Yang."


    People began to express their dissatisfaction.


    In particular, people in the southern continent, including Wu duanhun and Nangong family, kept silent and buried their heads deeply, for fear that Yang Fan or qingxinjiang would notice them.


    Naturally, they know the relationship between Yang Fan and qingxinjiang. Now qingxinjiang is going to clean up the old hatred for Yang Fan.


    It''s even possible that it came after them.


    "Why not leave them all?" Qingxinjiang spoke faintly, and the sword intention burst out in his eyes, even with thunder flashing.


    This sentence was easy to say in his mouth. It seemed to be a routine, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    But how arrogant this sentence is. If you disagree, you will leave all the people behind.


    It seems that these people in front of him are not practitioners at all, nor are they peerless geniuses. In his eyes, they are just passers-by who can be cut with a sword.


    When Yang Fan heard this sentence, his heart was full of thoughts. He secretly told qingxinjiang what fortune it was. At this time, he can have confidence to leave everyone.


    "Arrogance, a small young family in the southern continent, who is qualified to stay with us. I want to go. I''ll see what you use to stop it!" At this time, Lang Sheng, a disciple of Zhongzhou sect, said.


    He didn''t fight Linjiang snow before.


    But that''s because he knows himself.


    However, in the face of qingxinjiang, the wild hope in his heart was aroused again, and he was not satisfied at all.


    While talking, he stepped out and swaggered in front of qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang looks at Yang Fan and seems to be asking Yang Fan''s opinions.


    Yang Fan said faintly:


    "Feel free. I''ll just watch."


    Yang Fan didn''t show his intention to do it at all. He looked at your performance.


    The dignified color in the eyes of everyone was also released at this time. As long as Yang Fan didn''t do it, they were fearless. The person who first stepped out of that step before, at this time, his heart is even more ecstatic. He feels that he finally has the opportunity to show his holiness in front of others. Although today can not be said to achieve his name of genius, he can also leak his face a little.


    But just then.


    A flash of sword light suddenly appeared in front of him. When he reacted, his eyes began to blur.


    It was a drop of bright red blood.


    "Whose blood is this?" He wondered. But after a breath, the cold and tingling on his neck finally made him realize.


    "It''s mine!" The last thought came to his mind.


    Then in an instant, the body directly fell down.


    Qingxinjiang still stands in place, as if it had never moved. No one even noticed how he did it. The man had died.


    "Then stay. After all, they are all good dogs in Yuhua mountain. It''s no good keeping them."


    Qingxinjiang whispered, without any expression in his eyes.


    Like a executioner.


    Yang Fan''s heart was warm. Although qingxinjiang showed indifference, all this was done for him.


    "You... How dare you kill people?"


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to be the enemy of the world?"


    "I tell you, I''m Zhongzhou clan. I have a strong marquis. If you dare to touch us, be careful not to destroy your family."


    The crowd was excited.


    This sword has made them feel fear. The man who shot before was not a strong man, but he also had the cultivation in the later stage of Dongxu, but he was still killed by one sword. If it is against them, their results can be imagined.


    In fear, they can only threaten and hope that qingxinjiang can restrain.


    However, qingxinjiang seemed to have never heard of it, but said faintly:


    "I just want to know how many of you still want Yang Fan to die. If so, let''s do it together." Qingxinjiang raised his sword and said softly.

 Chapter 1036

    Qingxinjiang''s voice is like a nightmare, which makes everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Want Yang Fan to die?


    When the command of Yuhua mountain falls, it has become a necessity in their hearts.


    When Yang Fan died, they rose higher and higher step by step.


    Therefore, among them, there is no one who doesn''t want Yang Fan to die. But now they dare not show such an idea.


    Qingxinjiang''s purpose is too obvious. It''s forcing them. If you show the slightest such idea, it may be a sword.


    "What are you talking about? We have no grudge against Yang Fan. Why do we want him to die?"


    "That is, there is no intersection between us. How can this idea happen?"


    "You think too much. Don''t slander us."


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to admit it.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree was shot by Yang Fan before. Even Linjiang snow was only shot in front of him. How could they hit the muzzle of the gun and admit that they had evil intentions towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pondered on his face and turned a deaf ear to these words. With his experience, if they hear a word now, it can only prove that he has lived on dogs all the way.


    Yang Fan dares to guarantee that if one of them appears now, their faces will immediately become another look.


    "Well, since you are so committed, you might as well swear with the heart of Tao. If you have the slightest intention to kill Yang Fan, then the heart of Tao will collapse and the foundation will be unstable, how about it?" Qingxinjiang seems to have guessed that the other party will answer so, so he has already had a way to deal with it.


    "What? Daoxin swear?"


    "Why? No matter what we think, we haven''t done anything to him? Do we have to be controlled by others?"


    "It''s too much. If you want to go to destruction, just say it. Why make such an excuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were furious.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was tantamount to pushing them directly to the edge of the shot.


    Daoxin''s oath has always been the most terrible contract in Wutian continent. Looking up three feet may not be a God, but there is an invisible line that involves them. Once the wire is involved, it will be fulfilled.


    "Dare not swear? That proves that you are harboring evil intentions. Go ahead!" Qingxinjiang was even more straightforward. As soon as the long sword was thrown, he stood on one side and locked the people.


    "Qingxinjiang, do you think no one knows your identity? Are you not afraid that we will retaliate against your family if you act like this?" At this time, a voice came out of the crowd.


    But it''s very obscure. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to expose himself.


    "From the Green family? It''s from the Green family. A small family dare to be so arrogant."


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll die."


    "Don''t mistake yourself, or you will raze your green house to the ground."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people spoke, not before. Under the guidance of that voice, they all roared wildly without fear.


    Qingxinjiang was unmoved.


    Since he dares to fight, he certainly doesn''t care about it.


    "Wu duanhun, you are still provoking now. Do you think you hide well? Sorry, my sword heart is clear, you can''t hide." Qingxinjiang said faintly, and the long sword moved.


    Brush!


    A sword light swept away.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flies out of the crowd directly, which is the soul of the witch.


    Wu duanhun''s face was shocked. Before he spoke, it was very obscure. Unexpectedly, he was found out by qingxinjiang.


    "Qingxinjiang, what do you want? Do you want to fight against the world? Do you want to fight against the world? These are all patriarchal talents in Wutian mainland. Don''t say it''s you, even Yang Fan, do you dare to fight?" The witch''s soul was broken and his voice was fierce.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly held the people up.


    It has to be said that he is indeed a natural conspirator in playing tricks. Before calculating Yang Fan, he wanted to unite vertically and horizontally, pull hatred for Yang Fan and make Yang Fan an enemy with the world. Moreover, the success of the chance meeting. Although this has little to do with him, it is consistent with his wishes in the end.


    And now, he calculated the people in front of him.


    He knows very well that now in front of qingxinjiang, he doesn''t even have the qualification to shoot. If you want to live, you can only encourage people. Only in this way can qingxinjiang be afraid.


    In his cognition, whether qingxinjiang or Yang Fan is strong, there must be a limit, and it will never be too strong. Even if they have the strength to suppress the whole audience, they dare not ignore the behind of these people and become enemies with the world.


    As soon as they heard this, they also showed some pride and determination on their faces.


    "Yes, this man is right. We are the disciples of Dazhong sect in Zhongzhou. If you dare to move us, the family must be buried with us."


    "If you are sensible, now get out of here and spare your life."


    "Yes, I was almost yelled by you. Our identity, why do we listen to you?"


    People began to become arrogant, as if there was no fear in their hearts because of Wu duanhun''s words.


    Qingxinjiang frowned slightly.


    In the next moment, he raised his sword, the blood flickered, and a sword burst directly behind the crowd.


    Pooh!


    The arm of the witch''s soul was cut off directly.


    "Ah... You..."


    The witch screamed, and her eyes were full of horror.


    This sword was beyond his expectation. He did not expect that qingxinjiang dared to make a move.


    "Do you think you play with people and drag them in, so you don''t have to die?" Qingxinjiang said coldly.


    Wu duanhun said nothing, bit his teeth, endured the pain and stared at qingxinjiang.


    "Think too much!"


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes moved, and the disdain said that it appeared on his face in an instant, and then fell with a sword in an instant.


    "No!"


    The witch''s broken soul roared, and the fear of death swept through his heart in an instant.


    This sword, like locking the soul, can''t be avoided.


    For a moment, scenes of the past appeared in his mind, and an emotion called regret appeared in his heart.


    He regretted that he had provoked Yang Fan, but more regretted that he didn''t do everything to kill Yang Fan.


    But unfortunately, everything is doomed, and regret is useless.


    Pooh!


    With one sword, the soul of the witch will be broken and the head will be lost.


    At the same time, the sword also woke everyone up. That sense of superiority, like a flash in the pan, dissipated without a trace.


    At this time, they remembered that qingxinjiang was mixed with Yang Fan. Yang Fan is a murderous maniac. The people around him will care about their identity?


    Obviously impossible.


    Yang Fan was slightly moved, but not because of qingxinjiang''s decision, but because of qingxinjiang''s strength.


    This sword is very strong. At least in Yang Fan''s opinion, it is not inferior to anyone he has ever fought. Of course, except for those on the battlefield.


    It can be said that even the original son of the demon family had to weigh whether his skin was thick enough in front of this sword.


    At this time, many people were shocked by qingxinjiang sword.


    Wan Jijiang, Xia Jiuyou, and even Hu spray, the expression on his face became a little unnatural. This is unnatural, but also mixed with infinite complexity.


    Because at first, when qingxinjiang shot, they never paid attention to qingxinjiang. They didn''t speak and didn''t do anything, just because they didn''t care at all.


    But this sword finally made them understand that the young man with the sword in front of them was qualified to challenge them.

 Chapter 1037

    Above the void, qingxinjiang was calm, as if a sword had cut off the soul of Wu. For him, it was just a matter of hand, just an episode now, which was insignificant.


    "Why? You guys, are you going to swear with the heart of Tao? Or are you going to move your head like him?" Qingxinjiang''s tone was calm, without anger or killing intention.


    But no one will doubt the determination contained in his sentence.


    Swear, or die!


    There is no third choice!


    "Are you going too far? Today we came here just to participate in the celebration, and now Yang Fan is holding the beauty back, that is to say, we came here to participate in his proposal. But now you are aggressive, isn''t it too unruly?" Someone stepped back and knocked, trying to shift the focus and bind qingxinjiang with rules.


    "Yes, it''s said that visitors are guests. Is that how you treat guests?"


    "In ancient times, there was a drunken death of gratitude and hatred. Besides, there was no deep hatred between us. Why persecute us?"


    Others immediately said.


    But now their tone of voice has completely lost its previous firmness. I totally admit it. I dare not even say a cruel word.


    "Ha ha......" qingxinjiang chuckled.


    "Is the visitor a guest? Well, the visitor is a guest. But unfortunately, there are jackals among the guests, who need to be treated with a long sword." Qingxinjiang''s tone was cold, and his killing intention also broke out at this moment.


    Yang Fan sees all this in his eyes.


    But I didn''t say anything from beginning to end and didn''t stop it.


    Because he also knew why qingxinjiang did so. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he will do it.


    Anyway, he is now the enemy of the whole world.


    Since it''s the enemy, it''s better to take the initiative and show your attitude rather than wait for others to do it.


    "Yang Fan, what the hell are you doing? This is my Xuezong, not your place of mischief. Now I order you to apologize to the people of each sect."


    Just then, master Yulian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned, some incredible.


    He was really curious about where the woman came from and spoke in such a tone.


    "Snow sect leader, right? What did you just say? Order?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Naturally, as an elder, can''t I talk to you like that? Or do you want to be rebellious and disrespectful to me? Don''t forget, your fiancee is also a disciple of my Xuezong. And I''m the leader of Xuezong. Since you''re her man, I''m naturally your elder!" Master Yulian said fiercely.


    As she spoke, the expression on her face became arrogant. As if in front of Yang Fan, her words were full of words.


    But she said, but she never wanted to be close to Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Fan now shows the strength of demon moving, she can''t want to be involved in any relationship with Yang Fan. Because in her eyes, Yang Fan will die. Even if he is arrogant at this time, it is just in front of him. When the order of Yuhua mountain is really executed, Yang Fan''s fate can be imagined.


    At this time, she oppressed Yang Fan with such an identity. She just wanted these Zhongzhou zongmen talents to leave safely, so as to sell them a favor.


    "Little beast, I see what you do. If you continue to kill, you are a disobedient person who doesn''t respect your teacher and respect the way. People can be punished!" Yulian thought so.


    The so-called appearance is born from the heart. She thought so at this time, and her face became ferocious.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    As if in a dilemma.


    But in fact, what he thought in his heart was just doubting how the woman in front of him became the patriarch. He is now the enemy of the whole world. Why do you care what they think?


    "Are you an idiot? You know that people all over the world want me to die now. Why should I follow their rules? Originally, it was because you gave Xiaoye a place to live and prepared to save you some face, but when you said this from your mouth, I knew that I thought too much." Yang Fan shook his head and smiled.


    But the contempt between the lines is obvious.


    "Since I give you face and you don''t want it, I''ll help you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yulian''s face sank. She just wanted to be angry, but suddenly found that Yang Fan''s figure disappeared.


    Cluck!


    Her heart sank, and a bad feeling came directly to her.


    But it was only between this thought that a figure appeared directly in front of her.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Yang Fan!


    Yang Fan shot in an instant, so fast that no one noticed. When everyone''s eyes gathered, Yulian had been captured by Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, stop, what are you doing?"


    "Let our lord go!"


    "Yang Fan, you are too presumptuous. Qianzhenye is still a member of our Xuezong. How can you do that?"


    At this moment, all the people of Xuezong changed their faces and began to stop them.


    But these words are nonsense in Yang Fan''s ears.


    He smiled faintly: "now, Xiaoye belongs to your Xuezong? Did you think about this when you gave him to Linjiang Xue for the development of your Xuezong?"


    "Did you think of this when you imprisoned the head of our university in the ice prison in order to force Xiaoye to obey your will?"


    "You take him as a value to fulfill you. But I don''t allow it!" Yang Fan gave a big drink and shook the sky with anger.


    Countless Xuezong disciples instantly went down their heads and were flushed by Yang Fan''s words.


    But no one dared to refute.


    In the distance, in the void, Qian Zhenxiong and Zhang daolun were filled with infinite joy and tears.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, they were ready to fight to the death and would never let Xiaoye fall into the clutches of the devil. It can only be said that Yang Fan brought them too many surprises.


    As for others, don''t be shocked by Yang Fan''s behavior at this time.


    It can be said that Yang Fan is already a murderous devil in their eyes, and his every move has affected their mind.


    Now when I see Yang Fan, I control the leader of Xuezong with my backhand, and my heart sucks cold air, which is infinitely creepy.


    "Let go of me, Yang Fan. I''m the leader of Xuezong. How can you do this? How dare you do this?" Yulian screamed wildly, struggling to get rid of Yang Fan''s control.


    But it''s all in vain. It doesn''t help at all.


    Her cultivation is just the realm of xingmen, not even Linjiang snow. Now Yang Fan''s combat power has long exceeded this level.


    He is invincible in the Stargate.


    As for the so-called patriarchal identity, it is a joke in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    He even dared to fight the demon emperor, even the demon saint was fearless, and even the son of God earth dared to fight


    What is the so-called Xuezong?


    "You still seem to understand that it doesn''t matter to me what your identity is. If I want to kill you, all your plans and layout will turn into fly ash." Yang Fan said with a slight force in his hand.


    "Cough..." Yulian immediately began to cough violently.


    His face flushed, even breathing became difficult, as if he would die in Yang Fan''s hands at any time.


    "Yang Fan..." also at this time, Qian Zhenye suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s face was fixed and he immediately let go.


    Qianzhenye didn''t say, but Yang Fan knew what qianzhenye meant.


    "Lord, since then, I have nothing to do with Xuezong. I inherit the spirit of Xuezong and leave Xuezong a way of life today. Since then, I have nothing to do with it because of my determination." Qianzhenye said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    It''s best!


    It''s the best choice that one is different and two are wide, cause and effect are eliminated, and then there''s no relationship anymore.


    "For Xiaoye''s sake, I forgive you for your previous. But... Don''t say another word, otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether I will take back what I just said." Yang Fan immediately said.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. What a fierce bully Yang Fan, what a monstrous monster. Yang Fan, your appearance directly makes my plan perfect."


    Also at this time, Xueqing suddenly said.


    Yang Fan frowned and whispered, "fox, are you finally going to show your tail?"

 Chapter 1038

    The sudden change of Xueqing surprised everyone.


    I even feel a little confused.


    Now even the leader of Xuezong is held in the palm of Yang Fan''s hand like an ant. Life and death are even between Yang Fan''s thoughts. At this time, she opens her mouth. And his tone was full of excitement.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean?" Thousand true leaves have exquisite thoughts. At the moment Xueqing opens her mouth, she feels unusual.


    This tone is like a conspiracy to succeed.


    "It''s not interesting. I just feel that the surprise Yang Fan brought me is too big." Xueqing''s exquisite facial features are filled with an unstoppable smile.


    Qianzhenye suddenly became worried.


    When Yang Fan appeared before and fought against Linjiang snow, she didn''t worry. She even seemed to be a little woman from beginning to end, gentle and waiting for her.


    Because she has absolute confidence in Yang Fan. But now, Xueqing''s words and expression made her uneasy, as if there was an unknown danger coming.


    "Xiaofanzi." A thousand true leaves called.


    Yang Fan turned to qianzhenye and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. You leave with the emperor first and I''ll solve some things."


    "Let me stay." Qianzhenye was extremely determined this time.


    Once upon a time, the charming expression disappeared and replaced it with a kind of firmness, as if he had made up his mind to be with Yang Fan this time.


    "These people can''t help me. Even Linjiang snow can be suppressed by my backhand. What are you worried about?" Yang Fan comforted.


    He knows that qianzhenye''s mind is nothing more than that he doesn''t want to be in a crisis and wants to face everything with himself.


    But Xueqing is very mysterious. Up to now, Yang Fan doesn''t know what she is plotting, and how can she bear to let qianzhenye fall into it.


    "If it weren''t dangerous, you wouldn''t say that." Qianzhenye gritted his teeth and said.


    Yang Fan knows her, so does she. The more Yang Fan explains, the more he proves the danger. If he has absolute confidence to deal with everything, he will certainly not let himself leave.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Between him and qianzhenye, it''s natural. Some words don''t need to be said, but they already know the meaning behind it. Not even much. Just as at the beginning, he broke into the valley of Jue Ming alone. Qianzhenye would go thousands of miles to fight for him at all costs. Just as now, no matter what we face today, he will appear here.


    Therefore, trying to deceive each other through words is really a little naive.


    "Danger is relative. The next thing may be nothing to me, but it may be very dangerous to you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you at that time." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Danger, he''s been through too much. So for him, he has the courage to face anything. But qianzhenye can''t. He doesn''t want qianzhenye to fall into crisis.


    Not at all.


    "Qingxinjiang, take them away and return to the east continent. I owe you a favor." Make a decision, Yang Fan said directly.


    "OK. You spare the life of the Qing family and eliminate human feelings!" Qingxinjiang readily agreed and said at the same time.


    "Promise me to come to the East!" Qianzhenye sees Yang Fan''s tough attitude and knows that this is not the time to be self willed. She is clear about her strength. Now she is far from Yang Fan.


    Not to mention what will happen next, that is, the previous battle, she has no confidence to face it.


    Just like this, qianzhenye didn''t say much at this time, but promised to come down.


    Since we can''t be a help, we absolutely don''t want to be a burden.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart and noticed the loss of qianzhen leaf. But there is no way. His road is doomed to be an unusual one. If he practices in a regular way, even if he has the soul of the five elements, he can''t have the combat power he has now.


    However, qianzhenye has her own nature. She carries the immortal root herself. The frost giant tree is her martial spirit. Now she has obtained the spirit of heaven and earth. As long as there is enough time, she will be able to unleash her potential and increase her combat power.


    "Let''s go, I promise you. When we finish here, I''ll go to the east continent." Yang Fan gave a firm voice.


    Of course, this is not just for the heart of kuanqian Zhenye, but a kind of self-confidence.


    At this time, qingxinjiang came directly to them:


    "Although I don''t know what happened, my intuition tells me that it will be much more threatening than these people. I wanted to do it for you and get rid of them, but now it seems that something more serious has happened." Qingxinjiang said.


    Everyone doesn''t know why Xueqing can make Yang Fan make such a change as soon as she opens her mouth. Qingxinjiang is the same, but with his understanding of Yang Fan, it will never be easy for Yang Fan to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter, these people... There shouldn''t be many who can leave. As for anything else, I''m not afraid." Yang Fan said faintly that the invincible will is also imperceptibly urged to dominate the world.


    "OK." Qingxinjiang nodded. He didn''t say much, but looked at qianzhenye.


    Qianzhenye took a reluctant look at Yang Fan, but after all, he didn''t say much and left directly with qingxinjiang.


    Xueqing didn''t stop her. She didn''t even move her eyes from Yang Fan. It seems that Yang Fan now is everything in her eyes.


    If Yang Fan didn''t know that Xueqing used herself, there must be some unspeakable secret. Maybe they will misunderstand whether this person is interested in himself.


    A moment later, qingxinjiang left with qianzhenye and qianzhenxiong.


    There was silence in the field.


    But then there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "What the hell happened? What does that mean?"


    "Never mind him! Let''s go now. I have an intuition that something big will happen here."


    "That''s right. Although I can''t say what it is, I always have a feeling that it''s very depressed. The sky will collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    Someone kept talking.


    Here, for them, is already a place of right and wrong. If you stay here for one more moment, you will be in danger for one more moment. Therefore, at this time, with qingxinjiang leaving, they also have the intention of leaving, and don''t want to stay more.


    Whoosh!


    Then, several figures will leave in the void.


    But at this time, without waiting for their figure to take off, an inexplicable force broke out directly, and Shengsheng forced them back.


    And the person who made the move was no one else. It was Xueqing.


    "Snow fairy, what do you mean? Do you want to stop us from leaving?"


    "What are you doing? Even the leader of the snow sect doesn''t dare to do that. Are you crazy?"


    "We just passed by and didn''t think about anything at all. It was Yang Fan who destroyed your celebration. You should also aim at Yang Fan. Why do you aim at us?"


    All the people were angry, and even those who didn''t leave were vaguely angry.


    But Xueqing didn''t pay any attention to their meaning, and her eyes had locked on Yang Fan.


    There are fanaticism, greed and admiration in this vision... It''s extremely complex. Yang Fan is a little numb.


    But inexplicably, Yang Fan suddenly felt that his eyes were familiar.


    A thought moves, a dusty memory for a long time is opened by Yang Fan.


    "Sleeping trough, it should not be the limitless temple!" Yang Fan suddenly moved, and at the same time, the stone tablet behind him trembled violently at this moment

 Chapter 1039

    Without thinking, Yang Fan''s mind sank, and Yuan Li surged wildly into the stone tablet.


    But the stone tablet seemed to feel the call, and still vibrated wildly, as if to break free from Yang Fan.


    This also strengthened Yang Fan''s inner guess.


    This Xueqing''s plan is definitely related to the guy of the limitless God King. Because this kind of look is too fanatical, it''s the same as the original Yin Mountain childe pheasant.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan has no idea, but hesitates others. He must suppress the stone tablet on his body. Between this stone tablet and myself, it is the cause and effect of life and death. It was the king of the infinite who set the tombstone for himself, and he made the means to seize and give up himself. If we can''t suppress it now, if something happens later, this tombstone may really be used by ourselves.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, and the ghost eyes in the middle of his eyebrows appeared in an instant.


    "Town!"


    As soon as Yang Fan drank from the bottom of his heart, he took the ghost eyes as the guide and mobilized tens of thousands of heroes.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the stone tablet on Yang Fan''s back directly surged out of black and dark light. The light passed, and the stone tablet became silent and temporarily suppressed.


    However, all this has not been noticed by outsiders.


    Even Xueqing didn''t see it at this time.


    "Xueqing, you are too presumptuous. What are you doing?" Yulian shouted loudly.


    "Master, you''d better think about yourself. For once, I can ask adults to forgive Xuezong later. But you really have no right to ask what I want to do." Xueqing whispered with pity and contempt.


    Yang Fan also sneered in his heart.


    The secret way is that the leader of Xuezong is really an idiot. Now he still plays with his own leader''s shelf. He doesn''t know the strength of Xueqing, but he can be sure that if Xueqing really wants to take Xuezong, the so-called patriarch is a joke.


    No it, just because she is related to the infinite God King.


    That alone is enough.


    However, Xueqing has no interest in these at all, otherwise I''m afraid that Xuezong has long been another way.


    "You..." Yulian trembled angrily. First, she was countered by Yang Fan, losing all her face. Now he has been ignored by his disciples. As the patriarch, she was always superior and could not bear it.


    In an instant, she was about to do it.


    "Traitor, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that everyone in this sect can be deceived? Die for me!"


    "Snow covered the sky!"


    Yulian makes a direct move and wants to find a sense of existence from Xueqing.


    But at this moment, the snow cleared up.


    The same move was performed in her hand, which was also clapped with one palm. But her eyes never moved away from Yang Fan. It seems that facing Yu, she has never taken it to heart.


    Boom!


    On the frosty pavement, as the two people collided with each other, the endless cold raged, and the already falling snowflakes solidified and frozen in the void.


    Everyone in the field trembled inexplicably under the cold, and quickly used yuan force to drive out the cold.


    "You use the means I taught you to deal with me?" Yulian was angry and laughed.


    She is the leader of the sect. She passed down this method, and she has refined it to the extreme. She doesn''t believe that a disciple can turn heaven.


    "That''s not right. Isn''t it better to teach you how to be a man by respecting you?" Xueqing said faintly.


    With that, she jerked her hand away.


    But Yulian''s face suddenly changed at this moment, and her expressions solidified together, as if she had seen a terrible picture.


    But Xueqing didn''t stop at all. She backhanded directly, made a knife with her hand and cut it in the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the power between the two burst instantly, and Yulian''s figure was also bombarded out and flew hundreds of feet upside down.


    "You keep saying that it''s snowing, but in fact, you don''t know. In fact, there are two moves. It''s just that you... Can''t understand." Xueqing is still indifferent. She forces Yulian back with one palm, and then takes back her eyes.


    Yulian''s face stiffened, and her eyes lost their brilliance. The whole person seemed to be aging for a few years.


    A series of blows made her lose her heart.


    Especially now she was defeated by her apprentice''s backhand, and even said that she couldn''t understand


    I have to say, it''s really ironic.


    But now Xueqing doesn''t pay more attention to her, but still locks Yang Fan.


    "It''s time for a showdown. Tell me, what are you going to do?" Yang Fan asked.


    He had guessed that it had something to do with the infinite king.


    I''m just not sure.


    After all, this is Xuezong. Even if Xueqing has already had contact with the infinite God King, how to arrange means on this Xuezong.


    This is what Yang Fan doesn''t understand now.


    "I have to say that you are the most unexpected harvest for me. Originally, I sent out news and brought many talents here in order to select the strongest one. At first, I thought it was either Linjiang snow or one of the holy sons of the demon family. I only didn''t think of you."


    "But a few days ago, when you shot, I realized that you are also a choice, even the best choice. After all, not everyone can order heaven and earth to kill together."


    "As a result, you didn''t disappoint me. Even Linjiang snow didn''t take a move in your hand."


    Xueqing said, and the more she said, the more pure light flickered in her eyes.


    Yang Fan is silent. Xueqing doesn''t say much, but Yang Fan already knows her purpose.


    "So you''re going to invite someone out?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hmm? Can you guess? It seems that you are more perfect than I thought. Yes, your body is completely prepared for my Lord. But don''t worry, I will do something for you before you die." Xueqing said, her eyes reluctant to part from Yang Fan.


    That kind of look, if Yang Fan didn''t know this woman''s plan, I''m afraid it would be misunderstood.


    "Why? Do you want to start first and devote yourself to becoming your Lord''s woman? Unfortunately, I''m very picky." Yang Fan sneered.


    "Hahaha, for the sake of your annihilation, I don''t care about your disrespect. Even, I''ll let you watch a good play for free, okay?" Xueqing said, and her breath also changed suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes suddenly coagulated.


    This smell.


    Give him a sense of familiarity, just like the separation of the infinite God king he faced before.


    Moreover, at this time, Xueqing is much stronger than her original separation. On this point alone, Yang Fan concluded that this snow sunny time will attract... It is absolutely unusual.


    With the change of Xueqing''s breath, the expression on everyone''s face also became more stunned. For what happened in front of me, it was like in a dream. I didn''t know what happened in the end.


    But Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray changed their faces at this time.


    Without knowing what to say, the three people started up vertically and horizontally. Without saying a word, they would directly seize the space and go away.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and didn''t care. Compared with them, the threat of the limitless God King is the top priority.


    "Blood sacrifice, up!" Also at this time, Xueqing suddenly gave a sound.


    Soon, the snow sect roared and the earth shook. It''s like earth shaking.


    Then, the shadow of a temple broke away from the earth and rose!

 Chapter 1040

    The temple roared out, shining brightly in the sky in an instant, and the light rushed into the night.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the temple at this moment.


    The most shocked people of Xuezong, especially Yuqing and Yuming, burst out amazing shock in their eyes.


    They have been practicing in this Xuezong for decades, but they never know that there is such a secret under their Xuezong.


    Countless Xuezong disciples, elders of Xuezong and law enforcement elders are the same at this moment.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    At this moment, they even suspected that this was not the door of their own practice.


    And above the snow sect, the people of all sects are the same. They also saw such a scene for the first time. Of course, in addition to shock, there is greed in their eyes.


    "Temple? What temple is this? Is it an ancient inheritance?"


    "What an amazing breath. I can''t be wrong. There must be something amazing in it!"


    "Don''t you think we''ll miss such an accident, boy?"


    People in the field spoke one after another. The excitement and excitement in their eyes outweighed fear. Completely forget their own situation.


    Yang Fan directly ignored their words.


    I can only say that I don''t know when I''m dying.


    Chance?


    Still want a chance now? Afraid of greed, they have been sent to the guillotine.


    From the moment they saw the temple, they were doomed to death. Before Xueqing, it was clear that they would be used for blood sacrifice.


    Even Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray left in a hurry. They didn''t dare to stay too much, but they dared to say the opportunity. It''s ridiculous.


    However, there was still one person who attracted Yang Fan. Because his eyes often didn''t fall on this temple, but more time fell on himself, full of resentment.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan gave a light hum and was a little confused.


    At this time, the other party also noticed Yang Fan''s eyes, didn''t say a word, turned around, directly pulled the woman around and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Fairy Xue Qing, my saint would like to keep all my disciples, but my wife and I will leave. If we are allowed now, we will leave now. If not, I will tell them the truth about the temple." Said a woman with an extremely plump figure who can be called a big Mac.


    Xueqing was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    The woman took her husband and took the air in an instant.


    As for some of their disciples, they were not so lucky and were ruthlessly abandoned by them.


    Yang Fan''s eyes directly locked on the other party until the other party completely left. He didn''t think of what intersection he had with them. He even let the other party have such hatred for himself.


    However, Yang Fan is not a groundless person.


    Since you can''t figure it out, just give it up.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Time goes by


    After a few breaths, the temple has been hanging high in the sky, above the void. But there is still a divine light, shining in the world, full of mystery and power, as if a divine object was really born.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes flickered and locked the temple.


    "The temple has not been opened yet. Although it seems that the power is not small, there is no infinite breath at all." Yang Fan had this idea in his heart.


    It is not the first time for him to fight with the king of the infinite. To be exact, this is Yang Fan''s fifth intersection with the other party.


    Therefore, Yang Fan naturally has a fresh memory of the limitless atmosphere. As soon as the temple appeared, Yang Fan clearly understood that the temple had not been opened.


    But Yang Fan didn''t show any intention to leave. It''s not that he can''t do it. If he wants to, it''s easy to leave. Although Xueqing has arranged some means, those means can only target the star gate and below. Even Xia Jiuyou and others can''t stop them, needless to say Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan will not leave.


    This naturally has his reasons.


    In his opinion, he and the infinite will always collide. Moreover, when the temple was born, there are naturally supreme gods. Even, it is likely to be Xiangen.


    Others don''t understand this, but Yang Fan knows it clearly. Even Xiao Jiu was obtained by Yang Fan from the limitless temple, so Yang Fan will not leave.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at Xueqing. He believed that Xueqing must have follow-up means.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to enter the temple?" Also at this time, Xueqing got up slowly, and her voice was full of temptation.


    Everyone nodded with a fiery face.


    Just the birth of the temple has made them feel extremely eager and eager to rush into it to obtain the divine treasure.


    "In that case, I will help you." Xueqing said, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and then the conversation was cold: "sacrifice... Start!"


    A word fell, and a tentacle like light came down from the temple. The light came in an instant, which didn''t give everyone time to react, and directly fell on the heads of everyone in the field, adsorbing their heads.


    The people were stunned, but they thought that this power was extraditing them and allowing them to enter the temple.


    But at the next moment, there will be sudden changes. This tentacle like force directly began to extract their vitality and cultivation.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "No, help, I''m not going in."


    "Xuezong people, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our people?"


    Countless sounds of panic appeared immediately. They roared wildly and tried all kinds of means to break away from this power, but it was useless at all. This power coming from the temple is like a tarsal maggot. It is useless to let them use their means frequently.


    Xueqing has a cold face, completely indifferent to the struggle of these people and completely indifferent to their life and death.


    "It''s your honor to become a sacrifice for the birth of the God King. Don''t you want to go in? Use your blood and cultivation to complete the God King and integrate into the temple to let you feel the supreme glory of the God King. Don''t you want to take it?"


    Xueqing''s eyes twinkled with heat.


    It seems that in her eyes, it is also a great honor to die for the infinite God King.


    Yang Fan looked in his eyes and felt unimaginable. The original pheasant win is like this, and now Xueqing is like this. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy the limitless God gave them, which made them so obsessed.


    Almost insane.


    But Yang Fan will not stop it.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan has absolute confidence to smash the power coming down from these temples with one blow. But for Yang Fan, these people are neither relatives nor friends. On the contrary, they are all people who are willing to kill him. And for those who want to let themselves die, how can Yang Fan do it.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, a person doesn''t directly lift up this force and floats in the void. At the next moment, his strength and blood were swallowed up in an instant, and were extracted by this power at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, he became a mummy.


    Even, in the process, he didn''t have time to scream and died directly.


    Then there is the second and third


    "Ah, you must die!"


    "Xuezong, Xuezong, you will be destroyed. My family will avenge me."


    "And you, Yang Fan! If it weren''t for you, we''d left. It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault... I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    "I want you to die without a place to bury..."


    Countless curses are heard, and they are extremely vicious. It is said that people are dying, and their words are good. But these people do not have such awareness in front of them. When they are dying, they are still venting their grievances. It''s just sad that they haven''t realized that their greed led to all this.


    And worry free with Yang Fan.


    The whole process, Yang Fan was watching coldly, allowing them to speak and write without any action.


    In the final analysis, the death of these people is greed. But some things are destined to have nothing to do with them. If you move your greed, you will have embarked on a road of eternal doom.


    If they have something in mind, they will not appear here, and naturally they will not die here.


    It can only be said that everything is doomed.


    As the lives of these people dissipated and turned into mummies, the temple above the void also changed greatly at this time. It was bright before, but it became very dark red at this moment.


    And there were bursts of attacks, as if the heart was beating.


    "Coming out, Lord God is finally going to be born." Seeing this scene, Xueqing was very excited, as if she wanted to witness an unprecedented feat.


    Yang Fan remained silent, with cold eyes.


    "Jie Jie, what a familiar smell. The king of God is finally about to see the sun again. Ha ha, well done. You have found such a great tonic for the king. By the way, where is the body you are looking for for for the king?" At this time, a wild laugh came from the temple.


    "Lord God, this man is the body Xue Qing is looking for for for you. Although this man is only the cultivation of divine elixir, his body is strong and powerful, and his combat power is amazing. He is in the backhand state. I hope you will accept it." Xueqing said.


    "Hmm? It''s you? I remember your breath. I felt your breath in other parts." In the temple, the voice fell.


    And Yang Fan also immediately gave birth to a feeling of being locked.


    Yang Fan''s face did not change, but said slowly, "I see you again. I don''t know what God King sent me this time?"


    "Arrogance, do you think I''m still the separate power before me? This time, I''ll kill you." The voice in the temple was suddenly angry. It was stabbed by Yang Fan''s sentence and erupted into towering anger.

 Chapter 1041

    The origin of the king of the infinite God is unknown and mysterious. Even the little Firebird and others have only two words for his definition: madman.


    But the only thing we can be sure of is that he was once arrogant and arrogant.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to be angry at this time. After all, Yang Fan''s accomplishments in the realm of divine elixir are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "That''s what you said about your separation before, but unfortunately, all the good fortune you prepared is to make a wedding dress for me." Yang Fan smiled gently.


    He has no fear!


    Although the power of the infinite God King may be very strong, Yang Fan has long been not the previous Yang Fan. If we say that the infinite God King now has his own body, it may not be difficult to suppress Yang Fan unilaterally.


    But... If you want to win, Yang Fan is confident and can lend him two more courage.


    "It was before, and now it is now. I want to see what strange place you have that has broken me." In the temple, the voice of the infinite God King has shown his intention to kill.


    On one side, Xueqing and Xuezong were all confused.


    Faced with this mysterious coming, they were only shocked. But I didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so indifferent and dare to provoke.


    In particular, Xueqing looked stunned.


    With her mind, she naturally guessed that Yang Fan must have been in contact with the power of the infinite God King long ago. But the most unacceptable thing for her is that Yang fan can live safely until now.


    For a time, when her eyes looked at Yang Fan again, her heart had changed.


    It was as if Yang Fan knew all her plans from beginning to end. It seems that from the beginning, she was not using Yang Fan, but Yang Fan wanted to use her hand to achieve some purpose.


    Especially Yang Fan''s posture now makes her feel flustered, as if everything has been out of control and developing in an unknown direction.


    "No, no, Yang Fan is just a little more talented in martial arts. How can his mind be so meticulous." She hurriedly rejected her ideas.


    Then she said, "Lord Yang Fan, there is a way for the Lord to do this. The adults will take the initiative to win the body, and the rest is the adult has the final say."


    Xueqing is afraid of change if she is late. She is afraid that her worry will become a reality, so she speaks directly.


    "That''s right. In that case, I''ll show you the king''s unique skill, the soul taking hand." In the temple, the infinite God King responded.


    At the next moment, the limitless temple on the void also began to sway, and the dark red color became more and more rich. It came down from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The temple flashed away, leaving only a bloody light and shadow on the void.


    Yang Fan''s ghost eyes must be, and the sea will roll in an instant. He knew that the infinite God King was finally going to fight.


    In an instant, the temple came directly above Yang Fan''s head, and immediately came a huge ghost claw.


    Ghost claws are gloomy and bloody, as if they are the power to capture people''s spirits.


    Even Yang Fan, at this moment, there was also a kind of instability of the spirit, as if the spirit had to leave the flesh and be caught by the ghost claw.


    "The true meaning of Buddhism, Dang!"


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. The true intention of the Buddhas in the spirit started in an instant.


    In a trance, a magnificent and majestic force broke out in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, rippled open, and Shengsheng forced the power of the ghost claw out.


    "Hmm? There''s something. It turns out that your knowledge of the sea is blessed by the power of Buddhism. No wonder it can make me fail before. Unfortunately, my power is also a means to dominate the world in the wilderness world. No one''s spirit can escape from me." Voices fell in the temple.


    "Then try it." Yang Fan is happy and fearless.


    His spirit has experienced too much.


    The soul of war and martial arts on Tianzhu Mountain is refined and sublimated, and has degenerated to the extreme of the present stage. In the ancient battlefield, after thousands of years of training, the intention to fight and kill were integrated with each other, coupled with his invincible will.


    It can be said that his knowledge of the sea is indestructible, and his spirit is invincible and unstoppable. In addition, he knows that there is a chessboard in the sea, which is the supreme thing to suppress everything. Not to mention that now it is just a means for the infinite God King to target the spirit. Even if he is really reborn, Yang Fan has no fear at all.


    "Come out!" At this time, the great hand in the limitless Temple fell again, and the endless blood red light penetrated into it, and wrapped Yang Fan in an instant.


    "The soul of war, town!" Yang Fan immediately drank.


    Boom!


    A touch of fierce war spirit broke out on Yang Fan. The fierce war spirit was like fire, flashing along Yang Fan''s ghost eyes.


    Kaka, Kaka!


    For a moment, the blood color shrouded in Yang Fan collapsed in an instant.


    Even the ghost hand that had been suspended above Yang Fan''s head suddenly retracted as if it had been burned by the flames.


    "How could it be, you... What is your spirit?" In the temple, the voice of the infinite God King has become appalled.


    I can''t believe what I''m going through now.


    Originally, in his expectation, it was a natural thing to draw the spirit of Yang Fan and then take the master and directly occupy the magpie''s nest.


    But now he found that he couldn''t even do the first step.


    "Do you want to know? Then come in and have a look?" Yang Fan whispered.


    "Boy, are you trying to trick me? If you let me in, I won''t go in." The voice of the limitless God King fell faintly in the temple.


    "Then you don''t want to give up?" Yang Fan sneered.


    King Wuji is right. Yang Fan just wants to pit him now. As long as he dares to enter his sea of knowledge, he will never come back. He will directly explain it here.


    But now it seems that the infinite God King also knows Yang Fan''s power. He was not inspired by Yang Fan and did not act rashly.


    "Yes? Of course. But do you think I have no means if I don''t go in? You seem to have forgotten something?" The voice of the infinite King appeared again.


    Yang Fan looked solemn.


    The next moment, the stone tablet on his back began to flash red.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so difficult that I forced me to be the last one to forge a tombstone for you and conclude a big cause and effect." The laughter of the infinite God King runs through the sky and is very proud.


    "But it''s just right. I''m finished today. With this tombstone, today is where you''re buried." There is an unprecedented confidence in the voice of the infinite God King.


    It was as if everything was under his control again.


    Yang Fan was silent. He could feel that the power in the tombstone was surging secretly, as if it had been activated after the voice of the limitless God King fell.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan himself has no absolute assurance in his heart. The power of this tombstone is so strong that even the legend of Wu should be taken seriously. Although there are tens of thousands of heroes of soldiers to suppress, Yang fan can''t guarantee it.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, Yang Fan will not admit it.


    "So what? If you have confidence, come and have a try. I also want to see if the cause and effect of this tombstone can kill me." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, keep pretending. Now you should have felt the change of the stone tablet. I''m afraid you don''t know that it contains the supreme power of the God King. When this power bursts out, your spirit will be annihilated." The king of the limitless God laughed more and more wildly.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face became more and more dignified.


    Because at this moment, he felt the stone tablet heavier and heavier.


    With his physical strength, he can''t bear it.


    What is more frightening is that the spirits on the stone tablet have begun to dissipate.


    At this moment, Yang Fan understood. Whether you are yourself or martial legend, you have greatly underestimated the real power of this stone tablet

 Chapter 1042

    The whole Xuezong is shrouded in dark red.


    The snow fell and turned into blood, as if this holy land on earth had become the field of Shura on this day.


    Above the void, several figures watched from a distance.


    It was Xia Jiuyou and others who had left before.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are su Lianyi and a young man of the Su family, ye Chengkong, the God of the Ye family, and several figures.


    However, at this time, the expressions on their faces were very dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible secret under Xuezong." Ye Chengkong sighed and took back his eyes. Because in front of them, the whole void is shielded by an inexplicable breath. Even they can''t feel anything.


    They have been here for a long time, but when they came here, it coincided with the birth of the temple, followed by Xia Jiuyou. After a rough inquiry, I knew that there had been a change here. So today they stopped to check.


    The disciples devoured all the corpses and became their disciples. But after that, they couldn''t see any picture since the voice of the limitless King appeared.


    The only thing that can be felt is the outbreak of infinite terrorist forces.


    Even if they are far away, they still feel uneasy.


    "That''s right. It''s really terrible. At the moment when Xueqing of Xuezong opened his mouth, I felt a palpitation that would drown the spirit. It broke out in the spirit, and all dared not stay." Wan Jijiang said.


    His voice still trembled, as if with fear.


    "So if Yang Fan is in it, he will surely die?" Su Lianyi suddenly said.


    At this time, she also knew the identity of Yang Fan and the killing of Linjiang snow between Yang Fan''s backhand.


    As soon as he said this, the audience fell silent for the first time.


    "Not necessarily. Listening to Xueqing''s meaning, he wants to find a body for the owner of the temple, and Yang Fan is the one he chose." Xia Jiuyou said.


    He didn''t mean much harm to Yang Fan. They had no malice at home all summer. So when he opened his mouth, he showed some regret.


    "Anyway, after today, Yang Fan is our number one public enemy, whether he is himself or won or lost." Ye Chengkong said.


    "Brother Ye is making too much of a fuss. He''s just a Yang Fan. Whether he''s right to win or lose, or himself. As long as he dares to set foot in Zhongzhou, I''ll kill him in the future."


    At this time, around ye Chengkong, a dignified young man said.


    He was dressed in white rather than snow, and a white Python appeared on his chest. Python has two horns and four claws under its belly, which is extremely ferocious. At a glance, it shows a noble atmosphere of detachment.


    When they heard this, they all looked disdainful. Those present, who are not extraordinary talents, but they are not afraid of Yang Fan, and have listed Yang Fan as the biggest enemy. But this man was so kind that he said to kill.


    Ye Chengkong was slightly stunned, but immediately said:


    "What brother Lian said is that it''s not enough to see Yang Fan in front of you. I don''t even have Yang Fan lost now, so he can taste it in front of Childe Lian in the future. It''s called despair." Ye Chengkong said.


    In an instant, hearing ye Chengkong say so, the faces of all the people in the field suddenly became inexplicable. It is also clear to them who ye Chengkong is.


    If you can make him bow down and say such words, what is the origin of this person in front of you?


    For a moment, everyone was lost in thought.


    "Ha ha, there will be such a day. But now, there''s nothing to see here." Said the man in white, who was turned into Lian childe by Ye Chengkong, and turned and left.


    Ye Chengkong did not hesitate, then followed each other and disappeared.


    The crowd looked at the figure of the two leaving and fell into meditation


    At this time, on the Xuezong, it is like another piece of heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s face has condensed dense beads of sweat, and his veins burst. Between the clenched fists, the stuffy hum continued, and the whole person seemed to fall into an extremely painful state.


    "Uh... Um!"


    Seeing Yang Fan in such a state, in front of the limitless temple, a dark red figure came out directly, suspended in the void and laughed loudly:


    "Haha, can''t you hold on? Do you think some people are willing to sacrifice and attach themselves to it, so they can change your destiny? It''s too ignorant. You don''t know how it exists."


    The voice of the limitless God King was rampant with ridicule, as if it were a God in control, watching a mortal wield a big knife to resist his power.


    Yang Fan ignored it, or he didn''t have the energy to refute at this time.


    Everything, as the king of limitless God said at this time, he is now holding on.


    Every minute, the heroes in the stone tablet are disappearing.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, it was directly swallowed by the power in the stone tablet.


    The name of Yang Fan is brighter and brighter on the tombstone.


    Yang Fan has a clear understanding in his heart. When his name completely appears, the power in the tombstone will completely explode.


    At that time, it will become its own hiding place.


    And this stone tablet is your own tombstone.


    "How can this happen? Is this step really wrong?" Yang Fan was anxious. At this moment, he even regretted.


    If he had chosen to leave before, maybe everything wouldn''t happen now.


    But now, he can only bear it passively and watch these heroes who are willing to sacrifice their souls for themselves dissipate one by one in front of him, but there is nothing he can do.


    This feeling hits Yang Fan''s heart.


    Even let him have a deep doubt!


    What about the five elements soul? What about invincible will? With the supreme inheritance, what can you do if you sit on the five element divine beast and fierce beast


    At this moment, it is good for nothing after all.


    "It''s no use. Don''t struggle. If you want to die happily, take the initiative to sacrifice your spirit and become my nourishment. Otherwise, you will know what the real terror in the world is when the mid-term power erupts." The voice of the limitless God King reappeared and induced Yang Fan to offer sacrifices.


    Yang fanmeng raised his head, and a touch of ferocity flashed in his ghost eyes.


    "Terror? Did you tell me terror?" Yang Fan said hoarsely.


    "That''s nature, and that power was picked by the king from that place. The king naturally knows the horror." Said the infinite God King.


    "Really? But that''s just what you think of terror. You haven''t seen the real terror!" Yang Fan endured the pain and said.


    "Joke! You are just a mole ant in Shendan territory. Some good fortune thinks you are qualified to preach in front of the king?" The king of the infinite despised it.


    Yang Fan was not talking, but a touch of determination surged in his ghost eyes.


    "In that case, let''s go crazy together. See, in the end, whether you die or I live!" Yang Fan said in a cruel voice.


    The sound fell.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly opened and locked the limitless God King straight.


    At this moment, the world was silent and the sky was dumb.


    Even above the Xuezong, everyone seemed to be controlled by an inexplicable force, and the whole audience was silent.


    There was only one sound, falling slowly.


    "Prisoner!"

 Chapter 1043

    A word fell, and Yang Fan suddenly burst into his eyes.


    At this moment, the ghost eyes were directly hidden and the eyebrows were wide open. With the light from Yang Fan''s eyes, a crack opened.


    This crack seems to be the door of the void, and great power flows between the flashes of light.


    "You... What are you doing? Are you crazy?" The empty shadow of the infinite God King suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, he felt locked in by some unknown force. First intuition, he thought of the information sent back by his previous separation.


    That is Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. There is great terror.


    He thought Yang Fan was going to attack him, and he was in a panic.


    "No, the crazy devil doesn''t survive. You want my life now. What else can''t you do?" Yang Fan is crazy.


    This kind of power has forced him to the extreme before it broke out. Rao is his soul. After so many transformations, he is still suppressed.


    It can be said that at this moment, Yang Fan has not been forced to a dead end. The means of knowing the sea have no effect. Even the divine palace has been suppressed, and Daojun can''t get out of the divine palace.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the existence in the stone tablet is much better than the means they have now. It is not a level at all.


    But it''s reasonable to think about it. How powerful the original limitless God King was. Even the little Firebird and others called him a madman, and he got this means himself. It''s natural to be so terrible.


    Therefore, Yang Fan had no choice but to use the power of banning the road. Although Wu Chuanqi said that if you want to open your eyes to kill God in the future, you should bear it and open it by yourself when the five elements are complete. But now, Yang Fan has no choice.


    As for the second floor, up to now, the other party has not made a move, which proves that the other party has no intention of making a move.


    Therefore, Yang fan can only seek the last chance of life with madness.


    As for others, Yang fan can''t think so much.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, the tombstone directly separated from Yang Fan''s back and transferred to Yang Fan''s face.


    However, it is not the explosion of power.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Fan''s intention.


    "You madman, you even want to bring this power to your sea of knowledge. You''re looking for your own death."


    Seeing this scene, the limitless God King couldn''t keep calm and exclaimed.


    But at the same time, there was a fluke in his heart. Because what Yang Fan wants to target is not him, but the stone tablet.


    At the thought of the terrible power contained in the stone tablet, he felt that Yang Fan was suicidal.


    There is no doubt that death is accelerating itself.


    If he is in line with the rules, he will die when the power of the stone tablet breaks out. But at least we can struggle to survive for a while. But now, he wants to bring this power to his understanding of the sea, which is completely self reliant.


    "I don''t know if it''s suicide, but now you think you can stay out of it? Come in!" Yang Fan drank and burst out again in the crack in the center of his eyebrow. The dense light flickered and suddenly shrouded the king of the infinite and the stone tablet.


    "Put me in jail!"


    Yang Fan has no reservation.


    Now that he will use this power, Yang Fan has no way back. For today''s plan, he has to fight to the death.


    Brush!


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, the limitless God King and the stone tablet were swallowed up by the light in an instant. In a flash, it disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan jumped and rushed directly into the limitless temple.


    Because next, it will be a life and death process. If the chessboard can suppress the stone tablet, he will be safe and sound.


    But if something goes wrong, it''s doomed.


    Therefore, this process should not be disturbed.


    In the field, Xueqing also showed concern. But this worry soon disappeared. Because in her opinion, even if Yang Fan is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the hands of the limitless God King.


    She firmly believes that when Yang Fan comes out again


    No, when Yang Fan''s body comes out of the temple again, it must be the infinite God King.


    As for the people above Xuezong, they are still in shock at this time.


    "Leave as soon as possible. For the sake of the same fight, I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, when Lord Shenwang returns, you can''t go if you want to." Xueqing said faintly.


    Xuezong disciples came back to God at this moment.


    The previous pictures still have an infinite impact on them, but in the face of life and death, they must suppress their thoughts.


    For a time, countless figures retreated one after another.


    Only a few elders and Yulian remained above Xuezong.


    "Why? Do you still want me to open my mouth to the God King in the name of the sect door and let you rely on it? Don''t think about it. Lord God is supreme. His eyes have never been the world." Xueqing said proudly.


    His eyes glowed as if everything had been a given fact.


    Yulian and others turned dark.


    That''s what they thought in their heart. But they didn''t expect that Xueqing had refused so thoroughly before they opened their mouth.


    For a time, endless loss and helplessness appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It can be said that they are the biggest victims today. The originally appointed son-in-law of the dragon has become the soul of Yang Fan. Now even their Xuezong will become something in the bag of others, but their real masters will leave their hometown.


    But they have no choice. If they don''t want to die, they can only choose to leave.


    At this time, in the temple. As soon as Yang Fan entered it, he sat cross legged directly. Without stopping for a moment, he entered the sea of knowledge.


    Inside the sea, a stone tablet rotates wildly, and the chessboard begins to change. Longitude and latitude are vertical and horizontal, and black and white are interlaced, with great brilliance.


    "Well... How dare you have this thing? I said you wanted to pit me. You really wanted to pit me." The king of the infinite looked ferocious.


    In the moment he entered Yang Fan to know the sea, he felt unusual.


    Because Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea is too strong. He knows the sea like a vast ocean, connecting heaven and earth, and the soul of war and martial arts hangs high on the ground. Even he was amazed at such a sea awareness and such a spirit.


    But these are insignificant in front of the chessboard.


    At this moment, the moment he saw the chessboard, he lost his voice directly. Obviously, he also knows something about the owner of the chessboard.


    "Think too much, I just want to kill you." Yang Fan said back.


    Fuck him?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Now there is a life and death situation between the two. What Yang Fan wants from beginning to end is to destroy the limitless God King, and then seize the things in the temple.


    Yang Fan wouldn''t care if the limitless God didn''t detonate the stone tablet and let the power in the stone tablet explode.


    And now even forced Yang Fan to directly use the power of the chessboard to suppress it. How can Yang Fan give up.


    Either he dies or the infinite King dies.


    That''s it.


    "Boy, let''s have a discussion. I won''t take you away. I even take away the cause and effect of the stone tablet and you. How about we stop now?" Said the infinite God King.


    At this time, he was really afraid.


    He felt that if it continued, whether the stone tablet would be suppressed or not, he would die.


    This is a place where there is no return.


    "Don''t even think about it. You concluded the cause and effect. You calculated me for so long and wanted to calculate it in a word? Can you be more shameless?" Yang Fan sneered and refused directly.

 Chapter 1044

    The more flustered the infinite God King was, the more determined Yang Fan was that the power of the chessboard could suppress it. Otherwise, the king of the infinite could not have said this.


    "Boy, don''t be too confident. I just don''t want me to die here alone. Let me tell you, as long as the power in the stone tablet erupts, your sea of knowledge will be submerged and no longer exist. I have to die, and you will die. Although there is this chess board in your sea of knowledge, it may not be able to suppress that power." Said the infinite God King.


    "I don''t believe it." Yang Fan stared at the king of limitless God, his eyes as firm as iron.


    The power of the chessboard never let him down.


    No, to be exact, he has never really understood the power of the chessboard.


    King Wuji''s face sank.


    "Listen to me, you are too confident in this chessboard. I have to say that the power of this chessboard is extremely strong."


    "But being strong doesn''t mean being invincible. Do you know that he is not invincible. He has many opponents. And the power in this stone tablet is the power of the power where he once had an opponent." The infinite King continued.


    "So?" Yang Fan was expressionless and unmoved.


    But my heart is not as firm as before.


    The appearance of the infinite God King is not a disguise. It can be seen that he is also very afraid of the power in the stone tablet.


    "Lying trough, you are really a stone in the pit. Don''t you understand what I said?"


    "He''s not invincible, you hear me!"


    "It means that the chessboard may not be able to suppress the power in the stone tablet. Even if it can, it won''t be too easy."


    The infinite God King looked at the stone tablet rotating at high speed and the chessboard bursting with black and white light, and his eyes were extremely urgent. As if things had come out of control.


    Now, only Yang fan can change all this.


    "So are you afraid? Hehe!" Yang Fan sneered.


    King Wuji: "


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is what you think of what I say?" The king of the infinite held back his anger.


    No matter what he said, Yang Fan didn''t seem to be moved at all.


    "I don''t think much." Yang Fan said indifferently, still crazy.


    "This is not the time to act on one''s own initiative. It''s easy to die together. Only fools do that." The infinite King continued to persuade.


    "So, I die and you live, is the best result?" Yang Fan sniffed. I didn''t expect that the madman in the population such as little Firebird could say such crazy words.


    A man with a bright head is shameless.


    Just don''t make a face.


    "Of course..." said the infinite God instinctively.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he felt that his words were a little inappropriate and quickly changed his words:


    "Of course it''s impossible. You''ve shown enough capital. Naturally, you need to change another concept. Why don''t we cooperate? Let''s call it a day. When I go out and find another fight, you''re still your genius and I''m still my God King. How about this win-win situation?" Said the infinite God King.


    "Do I look like a fool?" Yang Fan frowned coldly and resolutely refused.


    "No..." the expression on the infinite God King''s face is extremely complex. His eyes are constantly changing from the empty chessboard, stone tablet and Yang Fan. After each conversion, it becomes more and more distorted and can''t smile bitterly.


    "Then don''t say so many retarded words. Do you think it''s possible for us to win-win in this situation?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Now the key is the game between the chessboard and the stone tablet.


    To tell the truth, when he opened his eyes and used the power of the chessboard, Yang Fan had already held the idea of rather being broken jade in his heart.


    As for what king Wuji said to suppress the stone tablet and remove the cause and effect, Yang Fan won''t listen to a word more.


    He won''t!


    So many heroes in the battlefield sacrificed their lives for benevolence in order to suppress the stone tablet. Although their lives are only on that battlefield.


    But Yang Fan still doesn''t want their disappearance to be meaningless.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will not shrink back at the moment whether what the infinite God King said is true or false.


    Even if jade and stone burn, Yang Fan will not shrink back. Moreover, Yang Fan believes that now the power of the chessboard will start, and everything can be imprisoned!


    "Madman, madman, you are a madman. You don''t know what power is in this stone tablet."


    "Look, there are times when you regret." King Wuji was furious, and the expression on his face became fierce.


    "Regret? Since I Yang Fan made a choice, I won''t regret it. I bear the great cause and effect, not to mention your cause and effect. As for you, even if you become angry from shame, why not? If you have the ability, give it a try now?" Yang Fan said softly.


    "You..." the king of the infinite said in an instant.


    Even if Yang Fan was so provocative, he didn''t dare to do it. Even the power of Yang Fan''s soul is not what he can take away now.


    For a moment, a look of grief appeared on his face.


    He was the king of the infinite God. In the world where there were many strong men and the king of God was respected, he existed above all others. Now, Yang Fan is so aggressive that he dare not say a word more. This feeling is worse than killing him.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, on the void, the suspended stone tablet exploded, and an earthy yellow light hit the void in an instant, directly winding the black and white chess pieces.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also shrunk sharply.


    A feeling of palpitation swept the whole body in an instant.


    "This power..." Yang Fan took a cold breath.


    This is the first time he has seen a sense of power to move on the chessboard.


    In the past, this was something that I didn''t dare to think about. Before, even a spear as strong as that one was subdued by the chessboard. I didn''t expect that this force should counterattack the chessboard now.


    "Hum, are you afraid? I told you earlier that this power is beyond your imagination. Give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you have to go on such a dead end." The limitless King sneered.


    Yang Fan ignored and his eyes sank.


    And at this moment, the whole chessboard began to rotate. The longitude and latitude are staggered, and thousands of mysterious lights flash in a moment.


    The yellow light from the stone tablet was also shrouded by the light at this moment, imprisoned in the void and unable to move.


    Whoosh!


    A figure also flickered out of the chessboard at this time.


    It''s the second floor.


    "Is this power?" His face on the second floor was also very serious. He looked at the power imprisoned by the chessboard in the void, and then at the infinite God King.


    "See you again, old bastard!" The second floor said faintly, gloating in his eyes.


    "Is it you? Why are you here?" The infinite God King was stunned and looked surprised.


    But in a flash, I saw the zhensin tower on the chessboard and understood: "so you were suppressed by that man? Hahaha."


    "Laugh? Keep laughing. Soon your separation will be destroyed. Then we''ll see how you laugh." Said coldly on the second floor.


    "Old man, as you said, it''s just a statue of separation. I have thousands of separation. What can I do if I die one or two?" The king of limitless God said back, as if he didn''t want to lose face in front of the second floor.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth. But now, I''m too lazy to talk to a dead man. Boy, I''m out this time to make a deal with you." The second floor looked at Yang Fan and said.


    "Deal? What deal?"

 Chapter 1045

    Yang Fan was also quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect to know the king of the infinite on the second floor, and it seems that there are some intersections between them. This alone can prove many things.


    For example, the king of the limitless God in those days may be more terrible than what little Firebird and others recognized.


    But this is not the key point of the problem. The key point is that the second floor has to deal with itself, which is the top priority.


    "It''s not that I want to trade, but to send a message for the third floor." Said the second floor at this time.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan asked.


    "He can help you refine this power and give you a big chance. But he wants you to make a promise." On the second floor, he looked at the yellow light full of evil spirit on the void, and then suddenly took back his eyes.


    "It''s impossible, boy. Don''t listen to his nonsense. This power can''t be refined. I''ve studied it since I got this power. If I can refine it, do you think I''ll get you again?" The king of the infinite suddenly said at this time.


    "Dog, you take yourself too seriously. You''re crazy enough, but you''re not crazy enough. Some things you don''t know." The second floor hissed and continued to stare at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan has a dignified expression.


    The existence like the second floor has long surpassed his cognition. Even the little Firebird and others were submissive in front of him. And the one above him... Don''t even think about it, you can be sure it''s not easy.


    And now the other party has to deal with itself.


    Even, as long as you have a promise!


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe that the value he shows now will be so valuable as a promise.


    "It''s impossible, boy. Don''t listen to him fooling you here. This power is the power of nine secluded places. It''s a taboo. The power there can''t be refined." The infinite king said again.


    Yang Fan looked dignified.


    The words of King Wuji may not be credible, but the words on the second floor also made him feel deeply involved in conspiracy.


    "Boy, how are you thinking? The chessboard can suppress this power, but after the suppression, it will also affect the chessboard power. And if you use the chessboard power to suppress this time, it will also affect yourself. But if you agree to the transaction, these effects will no longer exist and even bring you a great fortune." Said the second floor.


    "I promise." Yang Fan pondered for a moment and promised to come down.


    Anyway, the second floor won''t hurt yourself.


    Compared with the infinite God King, this is our own man.


    "OK. In that case, you''re ready." On the second floor, he took another look at the infinite God King: "madman, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    King Wuji''s face changed greatly.


    The appearance of the second floor made everything out of control.


    He had thought that even if the chessboard could suppress the power of the stone tablet, Yang Fan would not be too relaxed at that time. And that was his chance.


    It''s not impossible to win or lose.


    No matter how bad it is, he can also find a chance to escape from heaven and avoid the damage of this separate body here.


    He is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know who the third floor of the town sin tower is, he knows how the second floor exists. It is precisely because I know that I understand that the other party''s previous transaction with Yang Fan is definitely not aimless.


    In other words, since the other party dares to say such words, there must be some means.


    That''s why he denied it and asked Yang Fan not to agree. But obviously, Yang Fan couldn''t hear a word of his words.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    No matter who is speaking for on the second floor, for Yang Fan, this transaction is a sure bet. It doesn''t matter what the other party wants him to do in the future.


    After all, if he can''t even get through now, what will he say in the future.


    Also at this time, changes appeared again on the chessboard. In the zhensin tower, the position of the third floor suddenly flickered, and then a voice fell directly.


    Zha!


    The sound is extremely gray and difficult to understand. The whole transliteration is a word Zha. But the lingering sound stirred up thousands of waves in Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, as if there were forces that did not belong to the world and shook people''s hearts and minds.


    "It''s them, it''s them... No wonder, no wonder they dare to suppress this force." Hearing this word, the infinite God King looked pale for a moment.


    But the biggest impact is Yang Fan.


    After all, this is in his sea of knowledge.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for his soul''s transformation by chance, now this word could make his soul collapse.


    "Boy, put away the power of the chessboard and release it." The voice on the second floor came from the town sin tower.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. His mind moved. His thoughts poured into the chessboard and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Innocent!"


    Guilty as a prisoner, acquitted!


    With the word Yang Fan falling down, the power on the chessboard suddenly converged. Black and white dissipated and returned to peace.


    The yellow light regained its freedom in a moment and turned into a rolling turbid spring from the sky in an instant.


    In an instant, Yang Fan had a feeling that his soul would fall into the abyss and darkness forever.


    "I Cao, be silly, be silly. Boy, do you know what this is? This is the yellow spring. This is the water of the yellow spring I stole from Jiuyou." Seeing this scene, the infinite God King also roared.


    Yang Fan knew the origin of this thing!


    Yellow spring!


    "Jiuyou? Huangquan? Is there really any place in the world?" Yang fan can''t believe that this is enough to smash the spirit and let him fall into darkness forever. Unexpectedly, it comes from such a legendary existence.


    The most mysterious and terrible thing in the world is death.


    Humanity will turn into ghosts after death, experience Yin Cao, and then enter reincarnation. And this Yin Cao is a part of Jiuyou. The yellow spring is a ghost River in the nine secluded areas. It is said that it is the sink of all evil spirits and fierce ghosts.


    "Why doesn''t it exist? I tell you, it doesn''t just exist, but it''s more terrible than you think. Do you know how much effort I spent to avoid their cause and effect after I got this power? You dare to refine this power. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death." The infinite God King''s anger is hard to calm.


    Because, under this power, he also felt endless threats. If he was in his heyday, he would not have the means to face this power. But now, he''s just a part.


    No, more precisely, he''s just a soul.


    Not to mention facing this power, even facing Yang Fan, he had to bow his head and admit advice.


    Moreover, now he has the power of chessboard and the power of Yang Fan''s fighting spirit in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. Even if he wants to turn the sky, he doesn''t have that ability.


    So at the moment, he had no choice but to be angry and complain.


    Yang Fan ignored the anger of the limitless God King, but closely guarded the spirit. He knew that even if it was chance, he had to bear the power himself.


    Hua Hua


    Also at this time, the water of the yellow spring rolled down and directly integrated into Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Weng!


    Yang Fan''s mind was about to crack. At this moment, he felt as if he had been bombarded by the sea. It was as if he would burst and die in the next moment.


    Rao is that he has made sufficient preparations and is still unable to support at the moment.


    However, at this time, a word came out again from the third floor of the zhensin tower on the chessboard.


    "Degrees!"


    A word fell, and the yellow spring of emptiness fell vertically into Yang Fan''s heart.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea also changed dramatically at this moment.


    Originally like an ocean, the sea began to shrink violently.


    However, it became turbid.


    Even, it was covered with a layer of darkness and terror, as if his sea of knowledge had turned into a yellow spring at the moment.

 Chapter 1046

    Know the yellow spring of Haihua!


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what kind of change this is for himself, but it is certain that this is definitely a great fortune and opportunity.


    hitherto unknown.


    "Lying in the trough, knowing the sea turns into a yellow spring? Refining the yellow spring into knowing the sea? Who is this? Who is it in the end?" The king of the infinite thriller opened his mouth.


    At this moment, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He hasn''t seen anything from his origin. He has even been to Jiuyou, and he can steal even the yellow spring. Naturally, his insight is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But even he couldn''t believe such a thing.


    It''s really refined.


    And the whole process is very fast. It''s only existed in the third floor. The two words are suppressed and become Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    All this is too incredible.


    However, the third floor had disappeared, and there was no sound after the suppression of the yellow spring.


    Yang Fan looked at the incarnation of the sea in front of him, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. But he didn''t show any.


    Because now, the transformation of knowing the sea has not completely ended.


    Although the yellow spring is stable, it has opened up a new sea of knowledge outside the yellow spring.


    In this sea of knowledge, there is a vast Buddha''s meaning, which is in sharp contrast to the ferocity and ferocity of the yellow spring.


    There is a clear sense of awe between the two forces, as if well water does not send river water.


    "What kind of ghost is this? Zen? Do you still practice Buddhism? No, this is a guy who understands the true Buddha''s meaning and gives you his Buddha reading. You... You... You... What kind of freak are you?" The king of the infinite doesn''t speak quickly.


    Now, in his view, the existence or demise of this separate body is irrelevant.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Fan''s changes in sea awareness that attracted his great attention.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s transformation is a lifelong pursuit for him.


    Endless Buddha''s thoughts are scattered, and the rising of the other half of the sea releases infinite golden light. The golden light filled the void and gathered into a tower.


    At the top of the pagoda on this floor, there are two big characters with glittering golden light, thunder!


    A Buddha shadow appeared on it.


    This Buddha shadow is nothing else. It is Yang Fan himself.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrank sharply.


    An inexplicable feeling emerged in my heart.


    For Buddha, he has never practiced. The only contact is the Buddha.


    But now knowing the cohesion of haifo pagoda makes Yang Fan feel very surprised.


    Because this pagoda is the holy palace.


    Because at the moment when the Buddha shadow appeared, Yang Fan felt connected with each other''s mind and mind, and there was an illusion with Yang Fan himself.


    That is, he is now an eminent monk.


    Although he doesn''t understand Buddhism and doesn''t practice Zen sutras.


    But in his heart, there is an intuitive feeling that he is the Buddha.


    All evil spirits and monsters can be suppressed with one hand.


    The king of limitless God saw this scene and his eyes shrank again. But you didn''t open your mouth. Instead, you sank down and didn''t know what you were thinking.


    "Amitabha, I have seen the Taoist master." At this time, the sea Buddha shadow said.


    This is the incarnation of Buddha thought. Every move is naturally the appearance of Buddha.


    "Are you Dao Jun?" Yang Fan asked. Although he had guessed, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "The Taoist priest can call the poor monk Buddha Zang." Buddha said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    It''s no surprise to call Buddha Tibet. After all, it is the real Buddha itself. Several Dharma bodies in the five elements divine palace and the demon palace call themselves kings. Now it''s no big deal that the Buddha body is called Buddha possession.


    "I need several ways to suppress the ghosts in the sea and the yellow spring, so as not to cause any harm to the Taoist Lord in the future." Buddha said.


    "What do you want? Just ask." Yang Fan said.


    At the beginning of the demon palace, the demon king also asked himself to find the skill.


    "However, if I want the means of the Lord, the Lord will not be able to use it in the future." Buddha said.


    "You and I are one. If you can control it, it means I control it." Yang Fan said.


    "In that case, the poor monk will be outspoken. I want the real Buddha''s handprint, the blood of the real Buddha and the character seal." Buddha said.


    These means are all related to Buddha.


    To tell the truth, these means are of little use after they are obtained from themselves, and they have basically not been used. Now it''s the best way to use it for the Buddha body of this pagoda.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan nodded directly.


    The next moment, Yang Fan felt that he was in his mind, as if something had been pulled out.


    On the contrary, Buddha Zang''s body has become more solid and dignified at the moment.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment. But at this moment, I hope the Taoist Lord will retreat, because there will also be a fierce ghost palace in this yellow spring." Said Buddha.


    Yang Fan was stunned in his eyes, but there was no hesitation. His figure flashed and floated directly away from the yellow spring.


    At the moment when Yang Fan got up and left.


    On the yellow spring, a bright and fierce light suddenly broke out. There was blood red in the darkness. It seemed that countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts were roaring and wailing, which made people shudder.


    The king of the infinite is getting deeper and deeper now.


    Look at the yellow spring.


    I saw the yellow spring know the sea, roll the tide, attack nothingness, and condense a palace from countless dark forces in one shock after another.


    On this palace, there are two characters.


    Zhenhun!


    When the zhenhun hall was completed, Yang Fan''s shock was pushed to an unprecedented level.


    Thunder tower, zhenhun hall!


    In one day, there were two holy palaces, together with the yellow spring of Haihua and the sea of Buddha consciousness.


    This can hardly be described by chance.


    But against the sky.


    This change was unexpected to Yang Fan himself. Even from the beginning when he started the power of banning the Tao, he never thought it would be such a result.


    However, I can''t wait for Yang Fan to be more shocked.


    In the yellow spring, a figure wearing a blood red robe came out slowly.


    His appearance is the same as Yang Fan.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" The other said.


    "Are you the ghost king?" Yang Fan asked as usual.


    "The Taoist Lord can call me the ghost emperor." The ghost emperor said.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan suddenly thought of a person in his heart. It was Zhang Shifang.


    "Taoist leader, don''t ask. Since I was born, I must be doomed. However, I also want to take some means from Taoist friends." Said the ghost emperor.


    Yang Fan nodded instinctively.


    As the ghost emperor said, he had not come out of shock at this time.


    It seems that all the changes are beyond his control. However, Yang Fan knows that this must have something to do with Zhang Shifang.


    "I want the blood of ten ghost emperors and the ribs of ten adults." The ghost emperor said again at this time.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    If it was before, he might think about it. After all, both real Buddha blood and Zhang Shifang blood are integrated into his blood as soon as they are sent to you.


    If released rashly, it may have an impact on himself.


    But not now, because he has suppressed his blood on the Tianzhu. As long as you don''t unseal yourself, there will be no change under normal circumstances.


    At this time, with Yang Fan nodding, the ghost emperor also shot directly.


    The next moment, Yang Fan felt that Zhang Shifang''s blood had been taken away and integrated into the ghost emperor.


    More than that, even Zhang Shifang''s ribs appeared in the hands of the ghost emperor and turned into a long knife in his hands.

 Chapter 1047

    Yang Fan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What happened today is too reversed.


    I thought it was a crisis of life and death, but I didn''t think it was a monstrous fate.


    The cohesion of the two holy palaces means a lot to Yang Fan. Others don''t understand, but Yang Fan knows that such transformation is enough to make him jump to heaven after entering the palace of life.


    After the basic three realms, there are cave emptiness, xingmen and Minggong.


    Dongxu knew that the star gate set the road and the life palace set the road.


    Ordinary people have only one palace of life, but now his eight sacred palaces can become palaces of life at that time, that is to say, he can set eight ways in the future. When nine rounds turn, his strength will turn to the sky.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan became more and more excited.


    "Lord, I need to suppress this man." At this time, the ghost emperor suddenly said.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend. It''s better to use my Buddha Dharma to ferry this person to the yellow spring." Buddha Tibet also suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at them strangely.


    Is this the king of the infinite?


    Is it the existence of killing and taking in their eyes now?


    The expression on the infinite God King''s face is naturally angry, but there is a faint enthusiasm in his anger.


    "Boy, if I guessed right, you should have a Dharma body like this. Tut Tut, the divine pill realm is already paving the way for the life palace. It''s really a freak." Said the infinite God King.


    The king of the infinite has settled down.


    Everything is settled.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the existence or demise of this separate body.


    "What else can you say now? Now the cause and effect you imposed on me have been cut off, and your separation is not a threat to me." Yang Fan said.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is also relaxed at the moment.


    This stone tablet has been carried on the body, and that period of cause and effect is oppressed on yourself. Maybe when it really falls to the ground, the stone tablet will become its own tombstone. Now, with everything solved, he has also got a chance. Yang Fan''s natural heart is gratified.


    "You''re right. But you also said that I''m just a separate body. What''s the use even if you''re destroyed. Besides, I''ve just been branded in the soul of this separate body through the secret method. As long as I die, I will know what''s happening here. I believe I will be very interested if I know your existence." Said the infinite God King.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    The words of the limitless God King reveal treachery and inconceivability.


    Ben Zun?


    He wants to lose all his parts all the time. Doesn''t that mean he has fallen? But why does his self still exist in his mouth?


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    His eyes fell on the limitless God King. Seeing the fanaticism in the eyes of the limitless God King, he wanted to give him the eyes of autopsy, and his heart sank inexplicably.


    In a flash, he felt an inexplicable panic.


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake in the dark.


    One thought:


    "In that case, don''t die. I think fozang is right. It''s good for him to treat you and be a yellow spring ferry man." Yang Fan said directly.


    You know everything when you die?


    Isn''t it okay if you don''t die?


    As long as you don''t die, you can''t know what''s happening here.


    King Wuji''s face changed.


    "That''s not right. You should have killed me." The infinite God King said in a hurry.


    Because in his expectation, Yang Fan will certainly kill himself now that he has been created. At that time, he will be able to feed back what happened here.


    But now, it''s different from what he thought.


    If he doesn''t die, his whole body won''t die. Even his own Buddha doesn''t have the ability to know what''s happening here, and he won''t know the existence of Yang Fan.


    A touch of sarcasm appeared on Yang Fan''s face.


    The king of the infinite has lost his attitude, as if his plan had been disrupted.


    "Why? Don''t you want to live?" Yang Fan said softly.


    "You... What are you? Either you kill me or you let me go?" The king of the infinite was furious.


    "Think too much. Don''t you want to play with cause and effect? Since I have borne your cause and effect, you will guard the yellow spring for me at the edge of this yellow spring to repay your sins." Yang Fan said and looked directly at Buddha Tibet.


    "The emperor first shot, took the power of his divine soul, and made up for the loss this time."


    The ghost emperor said, and the ghost blade in his hand immediately flickered. The gray breath surged, with a trace of scarlet and bloodthirsty light, like a fierce ghost wailing in the dark night, trying to devour the living creatures.


    Brush!


    The blade awn fell directly from the yellow spring.


    Click!


    The limitless God can''t avoid it. He directly cuts the face door with a knife from the ghost emperor.


    All of a sudden, the power of the divine soul radiated from the infinite God King and poured into the yellow spring of Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Ah!" The king of the infinite screamed, and endless hatred grew in his eyes.


    This is Yang Fan''s place of knowing the sea. The ghost emperor and Buddha were born here, which means that this is also their home. Even though their level is lower than that of Yang Fan now. But this does not prevent them from forcefully suppressing the infinite God King.


    It can be said that here, the king of limitless God can only be beaten passively, and any force can suppress him.


    "Now, the power of his divine soul has dissipated. After the Buddha, Tibetan and Taoist friends have been transformed, even if his original Buddha has great ability, he can''t turn over the storm." Said the ghost emperor.


    "Great kindness! Almsgiver, come to the poor monk quickly." After hearing this, Buddha Zang immediately said that with a move of the Buddha''s hand, the infinite God King will be out of control and don''t sweep away.


    "No, Yang Fan, you can''t do this to me. I''m the king of the infinite." The king of the infinite roared and was extremely angry.


    Arrogant as he is, when did he receive such humiliation.


    But now, he has no ability to struggle in front of Yang Fan, looking helpless and miserable.


    "What should I do to you? Kneel and kowtow three times and call me the God King? Stop it! If I don''t have a chessboard, if it''s not for the third floor, it''s you who get the great opportunity today, and everything I have will become your wedding dress. So don''t talk nonsense, your identity is no threat to me. Buddha Tibet, do it!" Yang Fan gave a cold drink.


    What thing!


    Up to now, he still threatens him with his identity. Unfortunately, it''s totally useless. In Yang Fan''s life track, he never flinched back because of the identity of the other party.


    Buddha Zang listened, and a smile of compassion appeared in his eyes. Immediately, the infinite Buddha''s will surged directly through the infinite God King.


    "No!" The king of the infinite gave a cry of sorrow, with great pain, and even a desolation of dying appeared in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless. He was the body of God and soul, and was cut off by the ghost emperor. Now he is an immortal spirit. In Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, he can''t help it. Even if he wants to cut himself, he doesn''t have a chance.


    This is the real no survival, no death.


    Yang Fan looked at the infinite God King indifferently. Seeing that his eyes were gradually numb and lost all his emotions, Yang Fan understood.


    Duhua succeeded!


    "Lord Tao, he has succeeded. Now all his memories are sealed, and there is only one idea I instilled in him, that is to protect the yellow spring." Buddha said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the limitless God King was directly released.


    Then, he went straight to the edge of the yellow spring, sat down numbly, looked confused and dull, and looked at the endless yellow spring coldly.


    Yang Fan looked at him before he was arrogant, but now he has lost his limitless self and has no mercy in his eyes.


    Cause and effect, cause and effect.


    If he had not always calculated himself, he might not have come to this end now. It can only be said that everything is to blame.


    "In the future, your name will be Luo, guarding the edge of the yellow spring. If I suppress people in the sea in the future, you will ferry them to the yellow spring and convert them to the pagoda." Yang Fan looked at Wuji and said.


    With that, his heart moved, and the broken stone tablet condensed again and was inserted into the edge of the yellow spring of the sea by Yang Fan.


    After all this, Yang Fan sighed in his heart.


    But just as he turned to leave, he suddenly felt his eyes staring at him. Suddenly, Yang Fan saw that tens of thousands of figures waved under the yellow spring and didn''t enter the yellow spring

 Chapter 1048

    Yang Fan''s nose was sour. Looking at the shadow of the once familiar figure in his own sea and yellow spring, it seemed that a string in his heart was affected and a crystal appeared in his eyes.


    For a long time, wait until the yellow spring returns to calm.


    Yang fancai slowly returned to his mind, and his heart moved to return to himself.


    At this time, in an unknown world and an indescribable environment, a figure was staring at a huge skull scanning up and down in front of him.


    Sometimes frown, sometimes burst into penetrating eyes.


    But suddenly, his face turned cold.


    "Has a soul lost its sense?" His face suddenly became ferocious, and his fierce eyes flashed away in his eyes.


    "Hum, it''s just a loss of feeling, but it''s not a disappearance. In that case, it''s imprisoning the king''s soul? It''s brave enough." The man''s face exploded with infinite murder.


    "Whoever it is, when the king studies the power of ancient people, he will kill you."


    With that, his eyes returned to the phalanges in front of him again, falling into a state of obsession and madness. But if Yang Fan is here, he will recognize that this person''s appearance is the king of the infinite


    Somewhere, a temple stands in the sky, surrounded by divine light, and even an inexplicable power bursts out in it, which is very mysterious.


    At the top of the temple, Yang Fan and Feng dance are engraved with three big characters.


    Taoist temple.


    "I want the lower bound!" A young man said.


    "If you can''t go down, your cultivation is too strong. If you go down, you will have to pay too much." An old man frowned and stared at the young man in front of him.


    With his knowledge of the young man, he will never be interested in the lower world. Even if he was practicing in this sacred land, he was too lazy to participate. Now he asked to go to the lower boundary, which really puzzled him.


    "No matter how much it costs, I will go down." Young people are determined.


    He, it''s Tianjue.


    "Jue''er, what happened? You''ve been silent since you came back from that battlefield." Asked the old man.


    "Nothing, but in it, I was escaped by a mole ant in the lower world. No one can live in my hands." Tianzi said.


    "People in the lower world? How can they escape from you?" The old man''s face was a little incredible.


    "It''s just that a living dead man helped him on that battlefield. If I can touch him, I can kill him with my backhand." The sky absolutely cold voice said.


    But if Yang Fan heard this, he would scold.


    Right and wrong, nonsense.


    In this regard, Tianjue has really done his best.


    It is clear that he fled and didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War. Now it''s said that Yang Fan escaped from him. Don''t force his face to the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a person in the lower world and can''t turn over any storms. This world will change greatly soon. All you have to do is go further and improve your cultivation. You can leave this world and enter another world in the future." Said the old man.


    Tianzi''s expression was a meal.


    "The master is right. It''s unwise to waste time on a lower bound person." Tianzi said.


    The old man nodded with great satisfaction, and then a key appeared in his hand.


    "This is the key to the star gate. When you step on the road to heaven, you can open a door into the star sky at the end. There are more mysteries that can enable you to improve your cultivation rapidly." Said the old man.


    Tianzi took the key, his eyes twinkled with an unparalleled edge, and then walked away


    At this time, WuFan returned to the temple.


    The temple is still magnificent.


    An altar is located in the center of the temple, but the wall of the temple is also blank.


    "Shouldn''t it? According to the truth, shouldn''t there be some pictures here?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    According to the previous practice, there should never be a blank here.


    Although Yang fan can''t remember what he saw in the limitless temple, one thing Yang fan can guarantee is that he definitely saw some pictures.


    And these pictures have been sealed in the depths of his knowledge sea.


    "It''s possible that the picture is that the infinite God King doesn''t know what exists, and it was just a coincidence before." A moment later, Yang Fan thought.


    Next, that''s what''s on the altar.


    Yang Fan believes that he will never be disappointed on the altar.


    Step by step, Yang Fan walked towards the altar.


    Before approaching, Yang Fan felt the power of a very rich and pure water attribute fluctuating.


    "What you lack is what you need. If you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow. Suddenly, I feel that the king of the infinite is very cute." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    This power is tailor-made for him.


    Now, his five element soul, under the extreme martial arts realm, only the water martial soul and the wood martial soul still have a little gap. The earth martial spirit and gold martial spirit have been condensed to the extreme, and the divine body has reached the fourth level.


    Although the fire spirit is not warm, it has also reached the second peak.


    Only the power of Dugu Wuhun and shuiwuhun has not been really cultivated.


    About Mu Wuhun, the legend of Wu also gave him some tips before, but now the power of water attribute appears, which just complements Yang Fan''s deficiency.


    In other words, Yang Fan''s five element perfection is close at hand.


    Although this kind of perfection is only the perfection of Yang Fan at this stage, it is enough for Yang Fan.


    With a movement in his heart, Yang Fan wandered to the altar, and above the altar was a ladle.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This


    It''s too casual!


    Not to mention the origin of the power of water attribute, it''s too hasty to use a ladle to hold it.


    However, it is not impossible for Yang Fan to think that the infinite God King himself is a madman and can do such a thing. Yang Fan will not tangle on this issue.


    "Xiaobing, look what this is?" Yang Fan took back his mind and ordered him to slip Xiaobing out of the zhensin tower directly.


    "Is it all settled, master?" Xiaobing''s voice appeared majestically.


    Before that, he naturally saw the divine power on the second and third floors in the town sin tower.


    At this time, he knew clearly why Xiao huoniao and others would willingly follow Yang Fan. There is a kind of existence to protect Yang Fan''s path. What kind of Linjiang snow is not worthy even to lift Yang Fan''s shoes.


    "Stop talking nonsense and see what this is?" Yang Fan naturally knows where Xiaobing''s panic comes from, but about some things, even Yang Fan himself is confused. Naturally, he doesn''t want to tangle on this issue. So just change the subject and fall on the items of the altar.


    "I... my God, master, are you the son of luck? Or are you the illegitimate son of God? Can you get such things?" Xiaobing was shocked in an instant.


    He is the spirit of ice power.


    To some extent, it is also the power of water properties. At this moment, as a spirit of heaven and earth, he was shocked when he saw the things in the ladle in front of him.


    And his reaction also made Yang Fan realize that this thing is unusual.


    "Directly, what is this?" Yang Fan was too lazy to listen to him blow himself and asked directly.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, this should be weak water."


    "I''m lucky to have seen my master once."


    Xiaobing said, his eyes filled with emotion and a little sad.


    "Weak water?" Yang Fan wondered.


    Yang Fan knows nothing about this kind of thing.


    The only thing he knows is the difference between spirit and God. As for what the weak water is, he has no knowledge at all.


    "Master, this weak water... Is a divine thing in heaven and earth. It ranks among the gods in the power of water attribute." Weak water said.


    "God list?" Yang Fan was stunned again.


    He knew that whether it was a spirit or a divine thing, there were grades and rankings.


    "HMM. and the existence on the list of gods is regardless of attribute. Weak water... Is the seventh on the list of gods." Xiaobing said.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    It was so shocking, but at the same time, I also took a high look at the infinite God King.


    Even the things on the list of gods can be obtained. His means can be seen.


    "Are there many gods?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Master, you are wrong to think so. Heaven and earth are orderly, and there are poles of divine things. It can be called the existence of God, no more than the number of two hands. While there are a hundred spiritual things." The tone became a little heavy.


    After all, he is just a spirit, but now he is commenting on the divine thing, which is really a little inappropriate.

 Chapter 1049

    Heaven and earth are orderly, and divine objects have poles.


    Hearing this theory, Yang Fan was also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such a truth." Yang Fan was a little shocked.


    In fact, this truth is not complicated, but speaking from Xiaobing''s mouth, it coincides with heaven and earth, as if it points out some worldly Tao and reason. However, this is understandable. After all, he is a spirit of heaven and earth and has unique advantages.


    "Master, do you look down on me? I''m a spirit of heaven and earth, and I''m closer to nature." Xiaobing is a little dissatisfied.


    He thought Yang Fan underestimated him.


    Yang Fan smiled and said nothing more.


    But in this smile, it is full of fun.


    Xiaobing''s face also pulled down in an instant.


    Because Yang Fan''s smile made him think a lot.


    For example, Xiao Jiu


    For example, zhensin tower


    For a moment, he suddenly felt that he really didn''t have anything to look up to.


    "Is there anything more mysterious on that divine thing?" Yang Fan had a whim and asked.


    "Yes!" Xiaobing said seriously with a face.


    Yang Fan''s eyes moved and became interested.


    "But I don''t know what it is. You can ask the one in your body, and she may know." Xiaobing said, a little lost on his face.


    It seems that... He really has no sense of existence in front of Yang Fan.


    "Don''t know?" Yang Fan was also stunned.


    At least he is also a spirit of heaven and earth, and his origin is very long, which can be traced back to the world and era of little Firebird. But now, Yang Fan was surprised to directly answer one who didn''t know.


    "Master, that kind of existence is the most secret existence between heaven and earth. It is not known by ordinary people." Xiaobing said.


    Yang Fan nodded, not tangled on this issue.


    These things are too far away. Maybe he can''t touch this existence in his poor life.


    "Does this weak water have spirit now?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Master, this is just a scoop. The real spirit should be in the ethereal Milky way. Three thousand weak waters are the spirit of the Milky way, which is extremely powerful. But now this scoop only contains great power." Xiaobing said.


    "So it is. I said how can I not feel the aura." Yang Fan is a little sorry. If you can receive a kind of heaven and earth deity, it will be unimaginable for your future practice. Unfortunately, in this weak water, there is no spirit, only powerful attribute power.


    "Master, do you want to refine this power? If you want to refine, I can contribute my source, which can ensure that your absorption and refining reach the strongest level." Xiaobing sees the light in Yang Fan''s eyes, guesses Yang Fan''s mind, and quickly says.


    It''s as if we''ve finally found a chance to be attentive.


    "OK." Yang Fan promised to come down.


    Yang Fan naturally trusts Xiaobing very much. After all, the other party has now recognized him as the main, and will certainly consider the issue from his position.


    "Master, let''s start. You''ll just swallow the weak water later." Xiaobing said.


    "Wait!" Yang Fan interrupts Xiaobing, and then reads it.


    Brush!


    The water god palace broke out directly.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    "I''ve seen a Taoist friend. After a few days, the Taoist friend has another chance. Congratulations." I salute you.


    "You and I are one. Don''t be so formal in the future. It''s the last time. It''s hard for you." Yang Fan said.


    The last time I was under the abyss of the battlefield, the God of water was in front of me. After all, I sat down and knew the sea, killed the abyss and killed the intention, and then I survived the difficulties.


    "Lord, you''re welcome. Last time, it was also a test for me. I don''t know what the Lord wants me to do this time?" The prince asked.


    "Naturally, there is an opportunity to share with you." As Yang Fan said, he grabbed it, directly explored his hand, grabbed the long ladle and began to swallow it directly.


    When Shuidao Jun saw this scene, he naturally knew his mission. He couldn''t help but say that he directly entered the temple again, and then the temple hid in Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan also began to settle directly.


    For a moment, Yang Fan annihilated the water and decided to take the initiative to run.


    And Yang Fan also entered a vast world again.


    In this world, there is only a vast sea.


    Yang Fan is no stranger to this scene. Once when Xiao Jiu helped him, he entered the five elements world.


    Above the ocean, Yang Fan stands in the sky, and the whole ocean is surging, which can submerge the power of heaven and earth. This power surrounded him as if he were a God''s house in the water.


    Yang Fan opened her eyes and looked into the void.


    He knew that if there were no accidents now, it should be the time for annihilation to start turning the page.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his mind just fell, the vast water gathered in the void and formed a huge book.


    Then, open the first page.


    "Ten times to know the sea, congenital spirit!"


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was slightly stunned. He thought his annihilation water had never been opened. Now it seems that it has already been opened.


    "If so, the first page of Geng Jin''s decision should be to refine the war soldiers." Yang Fan''s heart suddenly.


    Although it is not uncommon to say that Yuanli condenses weapons, jinyuanli is different. What others condense is only the melting of Yuanli and the annihilation of one blow. However, the soldiers gathered by Jin Yuanli are very long-lasting.


    This is best illustrated by the battlefield above the abyss suspension bridge.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s eyes locked on the divine decision in the void again.


    Intuition told him that this time annihilation would definitely reach page 3.


    Wow


    Also at this time, God in the void finally turned the second page.


    "Ice and snow!"


    With the emergence of this word, many mysterious forces also emerged in Yang Fan''s mind.


    "It''s actually a field..." Yang Fan sighed with infinite emotion.


    The sea of fire is similar. If you study it carefully, it can also be defined as a field. But this ice and snow is more suitable for group warfare.


    Just think, if in the first war against the enemy, the ice and snow come out, and they are caught off guard, they can even freeze their strength.


    Between life and death, a moment of freezing may bring Yang Fan a chance to kill.


    A touch of excitement rose in Yang Fan''s heart.


    It is no surprise that once this method is used, his combat effectiveness will be improved again.


    However, the divine decision did not stop there. With the influx of ocean water, the divine decision opened again.


    "Sleeping trough... Is this going against the sky?"


    For a moment, when Yang Fan saw the content on this page, he took a breath of cold air directly.


    This page is a magical power.


    But this magic power is a spirit magic power... Seduce the soul!


    "Although the spirit of ordinary people''s water martial arts is concise, it is still more attacking and cutting means. I''m good. I can directly destroy the spirit of people." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    It can only be said that the five element divine beast and divine decision have brought him too many impossibilities.


    However, at this point, the power was exhausted. Yang Fan''s light flashed in front of him, and he returned to the real world again.


    At this moment, Yang Fan also felt refreshed and extremely light.


    Looking down, Yang Fan''s eyes lit up: "water god body, the fourth floor!"


    Before refining this power, he had thought that God would realize cohesion, but the result still brought him an accident.


    Even directly broke through to the fourth floor!

 Chapter 1050

    Aqua Body fourth weight!


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt that he was now the God of water.


    Infinite power runs on the divine body, and the water element force surges like a huge wave.


    "After today, it is difficult for the four seas to bind me." Yang Fan had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The fourth heavy water god body can be called transformation, reaching a rather terrible degree. Yang Fan felt that even if he crossed rivers and seas in his flesh, it was not difficult.


    "Master, wait, can you pay more attention to your opportunities later?" Just then, a voice suddenly came out.


    "How did you do this?" Yang Fan was stunned and said in doubt.


    Now Xiaobing is weak and seems to have been drained.


    Didn''t you mean to help yourself absorb and refine this weak water?


    What''s the matter? It seems that he was swallowed up by Yang Fan.


    "It''s the master. You''re too abnormal. You were good, but as soon as the power of weak water disappeared, you began to devour my power. You took half of my origin." Xiaobing''s face is sad and weak.


    But in the face of Yang Fan, he can''t show his dissatisfaction. After all, Yang Fan''s background is big enough to cover the sky.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and guessed that it was estimated that when the annihilation water was opened, the energy was not enough, so he swallowed the origin of Xiaobing.


    "You go to have a rest first. When Xiao Jiu comes out, I''ll let her take you." Yang Fan said.


    "Really?" As soon as Xiaobing''s eyes lit up, the expression on his face suddenly became excited, as if everything was finally worth it.


    "Of course it''s true." Yang Fan said casually.


    However, the little girl who opened her mouth and shut up as the host of this session flashed in her mind. Yang Fan was suddenly uncertain.


    Will Xiao Jiu give you this face?


    But now is obviously not the time to consider these. With a move in mind, Yang Fan directly threw Xiaobing into the town sin tower.


    "The fate of the Tao host is against the sky. Congratulations." Shuidao Jun also appeared at this time to congratulate.


    "Congxi!" Yang Fan responded.


    Naturally, he can see that now the breath of Shuidao Jun is more concise, and his own divine body is also the third layer, with extraordinary power.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, another figure suddenly appeared.


    But it is mu Daojun.


    Yes, at this time, Mu Daojun looks much weaker.


    "Lord, you can''t favor one over the other. Now I''m the only one in the five elements. I''m not strong enough. This will hinder the growth of Lord." Mu Daojun said in silence.


    "I know, Taoist friends, don''t worry. When I solve the matter in front of me, I will accelerate the cohesion of wood five elements and complete the five elements as soon as possible." Yang Fan said.


    Mu Daojun nodded, then disappeared into the temple and entered Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan calmed down.


    This time, the dust finally settled and escaped from death.


    Boom.


    Also at this time, the temple suddenly began to shake and tremble wildly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed and knew that the temple was going to collapse. After all, the infinite God King is now in the yellow spring of Yang Fanyong town. Naturally, this temple is an ownerless thing.


    Unable to help himself, Yang Fan dodged and came directly outside the temple.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan left the temple, the temple burst into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Lord God!" Xueqing quickly kneels down to greet her.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and felt cold in his heart.


    God King?


    It has long been a ferry old man beside Huang Qun.


    But it seems that Xueqing seems to have an absolute confidence in the limitless God King, as if she had never considered that it would be Yang Fan to come out at this time.


    Yang Fan approached step by step.


    The lower Xueqing''s face is.


    It seems that looking at Yang Fan is a kind of blasphemy.


    "Congratulations on your birth and invincibility." Xueqing seems to have surrendered to the limitless for a long time. There is endless awe and faith between her openings.


    "Since then, the world is invincible? That''s very good. But you''re so sure that you''re not blessing Yang Fan?" Yang Fan''s eyes are full of playfulness.


    Xueqing''s face turned white in an instant.


    At this moment, she was also in a trance,


    Originally she was very firm, but Yang Fan''s question made her have some doubts in her heart.


    But soon, she returned to normal, with the same fanaticism in her eyes: "the king of God is incomparable, how can he fail. Yang Fan... No, my Lord is Yang Fan now." Xueqing said firmly.


    Yang Fan took a faint look.


    "Get up. You will be the leader of Xuezong in the future. I believe you can do better with your means. Improve your cultivation as much as possible and it will be useful to me in the future." Yang Fan ordered.


    He didn''t break it.


    Since Xueqing thinks she is the king of limitless God, she simply regards herself as the king of limitless God. As for letting Xueqing be the patriarch, Yang Fan is naturally for future consideration.


    "Xueqing obeys. Lord God, are you leaving?" Xueqing asked.


    "Of course. Don''t forget, I''m Yang Fan now. Naturally, I have to do what Yang Fan should do." Yang Fan said, looking at Xueqing, as if he wanted to see something from her face.


    But Xueqing is very indifferent, and even has an expression of Enlightenment: "Lord Shenwang said that with Yang Fan''s identity as a cover, naturally no one will covet you. However, Yang Fan has a lot of trouble. Why don''t you shut up for a while?" Xueqing is well behaved and seems to inquire as a subordinate.


    "Trouble? Cats and dogs deserve trouble? Also, are you teaching Ben Wang to do things?" Yang Fan imitated the posture of the infinite God King and said.


    This is not the first time Yang Fan has done such a thing, so he is familiar with it. Even Xueqing is in infinite panic when she turns around.


    "Xueqing dare not! Lord Shenwang is supreme. The trouble here naturally poses no threat to adults." Xueqing said hurriedly.


    "Do your part and listen to me." Yang Fan didn''t say more. He left a faint sentence, and then his figure went straight into the air.


    Until Yang Fan''s breath completely disappeared between heaven and earth, Xueqing slowly looked up.


    "Yang Fan..." she uttered two words faintly, and a struggle flashed on her beautiful facial features, as if her faith had been broken in her heart.


    But a moment later, she returned to normal, turned and walked towards the depths of Xuezong.


    "All the disciples of Xuezong will return to the sect immediately after listening to the order. After today, I will be the leader of Xuezong." The sound of Xueqing fell from the peak of Xuezong and spread thousands of miles.


    At this time, those disciples who had just left the snow sect heard the call and stopped one after another.


    Yulian, Yuming and Yuqing, as well as a group of high-level Xuezong, struggle appeared on their faces.


    "Come on, this little bitch thinks she has found a backer and turned the world upside down. Let''s go to muxuezong. We''ll make a comeback and get all this back someday." Yulian said with a grim face.


    "Yes, how can Xuezong take advantage of our foundation? This bitch. Headmaster, I''ll go with you!" Yuqing also said firmly.


    "I also follow you. Xueqing is controlled by an evil spirit. We must bring xuezongduo back." Yu Ming also said that he was determined.


    "So am I!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a group of elders behind them also expressed their positions one after another.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Yulian''s face, as if so, they didn''t let her down.


    But at this time, another voice came from the void: "if any disciple returns, the palace will be entrusted with an important task to teach the true skills and heavenly martial arts. But there is only one hour. After one hour, in addition to the other disciples, according to the judgment, the palace will kill him in person in the future."


    Xueqing''s voice fell coldly, as if with an irresistible dignity. In an instant, countless disciples turned around one after another and went towards Xuezong at an extremely extraordinary speed.

 Chapter 1051

    Yang Fan galloped all the way across tens of thousands of miles and finally came to Xinglan City three days later.


    But the atmosphere of Xinglan city gives Yang Fan an unusual feeling.


    Kill me!


    War spirit!


    It seems that war is breaking out.


    "Is someone targeting Xinglan city?" Yang Fan had some doubts in his heart. Seeing that the glory in front of him was no longer a depressed City, Yang Fan suddenly had a kind of anger in his heart.


    Intuition told him that this change in Xinglan city might have something to do with him.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan put away the cloud building, flashed, directly entered Xinglan city and went straight to the city master''s house.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence.


    "They deceive people too much. Father, I can see that they want to kill us all in the name of targeting young master Yang." Xiao Sannian''s eyes were filled with grief and anger, with an impulse to fight to the death.


    "You''re right. This time they came with the determination to destroy our Xinglan city. It''s really brave to unite the four families." Xiao Xinglan''s eyes were lax in her pupils, as if she were old for a moment.


    This time, for them, it is a fatal crisis.


    The combination of the four is clearly prepared. And they held high the banner of righteousness, under the banner of crusading against Yang Fan, basically echoed all the time.


    There''s no way. I can only say that an order from Yuhua mountain directly set off a wave of killing Yang in the world. Anyone who has a relationship with Yang Fan will come to no good end.


    Now it is like this. Haotian City, Dahe city and Mingyang City, together with Yue family, directly launched an attack, attracting a large number of cultivators from the southern continent to besiege Xinglai.


    "I don''t know how young master Yang is now. This time, there are many crises on Xuezong. I don''t know whether he can push invincibly as usual." Xiao Sannian said and mentioned Yang Fan.


    At this moment, they hope that Yang Fan will incarnate as the Savior and fall from the sky. But they also know that these hopes are extremely slim.


    Even, they are not sure whether Yang Fan still remembers them now.


    After all, Yang Fan has gone too far, far beyond the current level, and they are people of two worlds.


    "Young master Yang''s means are naturally beyond our imagination. But now, it''s not the time for us to consider. At present, Xinglan city basically can''t hold. Tomorrow is the deadline. At that time, they will certainly not leave us a way to live." Xiao Xinglan sighed, her muddy eyes full of despair.


    His current cultivation is still a divine pill. Although it has been improved, it is also limited.


    On the contrary, Xiao Sannian has broken through the realm of hole emptiness.


    But this realm is not enough. Not to mention that the accomplishments of several people such as yueluoge have already broken through the hole emptiness. The gap in the camp alone is a natural moat that cannot be crossed.


    "Husband, is there really no hope at all?" At this time, Li Shuang on one side suddenly said.


    At this time, Li Shuang''s complexion was still ordinary. After all, her body had been severely poisoned. Although Yang Fan''s pill was suppressed, it was still not enough. Originally, they also hoped that Yang Fan would return on the battlefield and solve it at one time. But later, Yang Fan appeared directly in the western regions, and things here naturally ran aground.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Nian''er, take your mother and jiu''er away today. Brother Yang will guide you. You go directly to the east continent to join the Daqian imperial dynasty." Xiao Xinglan said.


    "No. father, I''m afraid you want to stay alone and face them, don''t you? I don''t agree!" Xiao Sannian guessed Xiao Xinglan''s mind and refused directly.


    He is no longer the original dandy young master. At this time, he can''t leave Xiao Xinglan alone.


    "Nonsense, is this the time to be impulsive? Don''t you know what''s going on? Stay and we''ll all die."


    "What they want is Xinglan city. You can go, but I must stay. I''m the Lord of Xinglan city. It''s my sin not to give stability to the people in the city. If I become a deserter, I won''t forgive myself even if I live." Xiao Xinglan''s true feelings can be seen. These words are from his heart, and there is absolutely no exaggeration.


    "Then we''ll die together. It''s just a death. But if I leave you to fight alone, even if I can live, my heart will be tortured all my life." Xiao Sannian said firmly.


    Xiao Xinglan was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "son, you''ve grown up. But this time, you have to listen to the father. There''s only hope if you live. You''ve broken through the hole now, and you still have a long way to go. If Yang fan can avert danger and take him as a man, even if he can''t make you walk through the clouds, he can keep you safe all your life." Xiao Xinglan said in a deep voice.


    With that, he looked at Yang Lidi.


    Yang Lidi also sighed heavily.


    Then, just as Xiao Sannian, Li Shuang and Li jiuer were immersed in sadness, they shot directly.


    Bang bang!


    The three people fainted directly.


    "Brother Yang, it''s up to you this time. The safety of the three of them is up to you." Xiao Xinglan said in a deep voice. Her eyes were dignified, as if she was about to die.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still there, I promise to send them to Daqian imperial city." Yang Li arched his hands and said with admiration in his eyes.


    He was involved in the whole process. This time, although it was said that he would die, the other party also gave a glimmer of vitality.


    And this chance of survival is to let them betray Yang Fan.


    As long as they publicly announce that they have nothing to do with Yang Fan and obey them, they can avoid death.


    But obviously, now Xiao Xinglan and they haven''t considered this at all. They would rather die than stand on the opposite side of Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Fan may be in prison now, they still choose to stick to their original intention.


    "Brother Xiao, in fact, you can..." Yang Li sighed and wanted to persuade.


    "Brother Yang, don''t say such words. Although I''m not a hero, I know something about Xiao. Young master Yang Fan is kind to my Xiao family. Even if I die, I won''t stand against young master Yang." Xiao Xinglan directly interrupted Yang Lidi.


    "I think it''s too naive." Yang Li sighed.


    He had thought in his heart that they would be expedient. Even if they really did something bad for Yang Fan, Yang Fan should understand it in the future. Can see Xiao Xinglan''s attitude, he also understood.


    Once you make a choice, you can''t help it. It''s very possible to really go to the opposite of Yang Fan in the future.


    "Lord Xiao is really a man of temperament. Since you haven''t let me Yang Fan down, how can I let you be displaced and leave your hometown."


    Suddenly, a voice came, and then Yang Fan''s figure appeared in their eyes.


    "Yang Fan!" Both of them were surprised. They didn''t expect Yang Fan to appear at this time.


    "Elder brother Yang, Lord Xiao, long time no see." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Young master Yang, why do you come here at this time? You go. It''s just right to leave this place of right and wrong with brother Yang." Xiao Xinglan didn''t have time to get excited. She turned her face and said directly.


    He knows that Yang Fan has achieved great accomplishments.


    But now he is in the whirlpool, pulling his hair and moving his whole body. If people here know that Yang Fan is here, it will certainly bring inconvenience to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled gently. Did he see Xiao Xinglan''s expression? He had guessed Xiao Xinglan''s mind.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t worry. It''s just a bunch of clowns. They don''t deserve to be my enemy!"


    "Don''t say it''s them, even if it''s the genius of Wutian mainland, why not?" Yang Fan understated it with a faint sentence. But staying in the middle of the line shows unparalleled hegemony and arrogance.


    Like a sharp edge out of its sheath, it shines for nine days.

 Chapter 1052

    Yang Fan spoke quietly, swept the world, and contained absolute confidence.


    Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi only felt that their breathing had become painful.


    Too oppressive!


    At the moment, facing Yang Fan makes them feel like facing an unparalleled beast. The sense of oppression makes them feel suffocated.


    "But... They came prepared this time, and if you do it, you may disturb others and expose your identity." Xiao Xinglan is still worried.


    "Expose your identity? It doesn''t matter!" Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Now there is no need to hide his identity.


    The whole world is enemy!


    Now the Xinglan city is just an introduction. Next, it will definitely put its tentacles on the east continent. If Yang Fan still conceals his identity and allows others to dictate in front of his relatives, it is tantamount to sinking him into hell for Yang Fan.


    Yang fan can''t do it.


    Xiao Xinglan wanted to say something else, but Yang Lidi suddenly said, "brother Xiao, you are in the game and don''t know the truth. You just see these people are extremely fierce, but you forget the means of brother Yang Fan. Since brother Yang Fan dares to say so, you must have absolute confidence. You''d better be ready to watch a big play instead of worrying about brother Yang Fan." Yang Li said.


    Xiao Xinglan was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile on her face.


    "It''s me, young master Yang Fan. Naturally, I can''t compare with him." Xiao Xinglan said and looked at Yang Fan again.


    What Yang Fan did at the beginning also came to mind. It was really rampant.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t say that. Although I am not a person, if someone moves my relatives and friends because of me, I will certainly make them repent." Yang Fan said firmly.


    This sentence also shows his attitude that he will intervene in this matter.


    Xiao Xinglan is excited in his eyes. He doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow, but since Yang Fan said so, he has great trust in his heart.


    "In that case, I will pay tribute to young master Yang tomorrow." Xiao Xinglan Chen settled down and said.


    "Why tomorrow? Should we give more illusions to the enemy?" Yang Fan said with a flash of killing in his eyes and walked out of the door.


    Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi looked at each other and immediately followed Yang Fan without any hesitation.


    They knew that Yang Fan had always acted decisively, but they didn''t expect to be so overbearing.


    Revenge is not overnight, in the language of murder.


    At this time, 30 miles away from Xinglan city.


    A troop of soldiers was ready to go, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    The faces of these people revealed scarlet.


    It seems that at this moment, they are the people holding the butcher''s knife, and the Xinglan city is the lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    Deep, above the void.


    Above a cloud building.


    The moon falls, the song, Chen Haotian, and you live forever. Wang Mingyang is gathered in the account.


    "Brother Yue, as soon as Xinglan city is destroyed this time, you Yuehui city will replace it. In the future, you will be the real leader of Shaocheng. What Xiao Sannian, that kind of fool deserves to be as famous as us. It''s a shame to us." Chen Haotian said.


    A proud face.


    "Hahaha, brother Chen is right in my arms." The moon falls and the song laughs.


    The other two echoed:


    "That''s true. Xiao Sannian''s rubbish really doesn''t deserve it. Only childe Yue deserves to be called the little city Lord."


    "In the future, we can also carry the flag of the southern continent."


    You qiangu and Wang Mingyang said.


    Yue Luoge smiled triumphantly on her face. Obviously, her response to the three people was very useful.


    "You''re right. Don''t worry. After this event, I''ll let my master open the secret territory of the southern sky. If you have good fortune at that time, you must go further. Even if this is a great world, it may not be impossible for the four of us to compete." The moon falls and the song says.


    The words fell, and the smiles on everyone''s faces could not be suppressed.


    Why they are willing to do it is just for chance.


    Now when I hear the song of the moon falling say this again, my heart immediately aroused great pride and felt that the future could be expected.


    "We naturally believe brother Yue''s words."


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Why don''t we talk about how to swallow the Xinglan city first? After all, people who are tangled with Yang Fan really shouldn''t live in this world."


    "That is, when we get the chance to return, what Yang Fan will be killed together."


    The three said quickly.


    Since they have accepted the human feelings of the falling Moon Song, they naturally speak along the falling Moon Song at this time.


    Yue Luoge smiled lightly on his face. It can be seen that the words of the three people made him feel very happy.


    "You are right. The urgent task is to solve the Xinglan city. Before our arrival, the whole city has disintegrated and countless people have left the Xinglan city. Xiao Xinglan must be in despair now." The moon falls and the song analyzes.


    "That''s natural. Brother Yue''s name is at the height of the sun today. How dare he refuse? But the old man is too rigid to say anything against Yang Fan." You said through the ages.


    "That''s not right. It just gives me a chance to kill Liwei. Killing him is just right to avoid future trouble." The moon fell and the song looked up slightly, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    As soon as they looked solemn, they all felt the violent killing in the tone of the falling Moon Song, and couldn''t help trembling in their hearts


    Besides Yang Fan, at this time, Yang Fan walked all the way and followed his sense of war and killing.


    "The four are united? What a big formation." Yang Fan''s eyes were cold.


    I thought no wonder Xiao Xinglan was so desperate before. It turned out that there was a great difference in strength between the two opponents.


    It can be said that once the four families make a move, Xinglan city definitely has no chance of winning. The best result is that Xiao Xinglan died alone.


    However, it''s a pity that they never expected Yang Fan to return at this time.


    Since Yang Fan comes, no matter how many means they have, they are doomed to be wasted.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Yang Fan''s figure was also noticed. A month later, he came out and said proudly.


    It seems that they are already winners, and they are completely facing the world with a high attitude.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away. Today I only kill the culprit." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, are you doubi invited by Xiao Xinglan? What kind of thing are you, and dare to kill?" The man said indifferently.


    Then the man turned his eyes:


    "You see, this guy came to our army and said he wanted to kill!" The man completely regarded Yang Fan''s words as a joke and even greeted the people in order to arouse the ridicule of the group.


    "Tut Tut, the forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds. What dare you come to us to be wild?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what to say. Xiao Xinglan was scared to hide and didn''t dare to show up. It''s ridiculous to send a guy who doesn''t know his life and death to make a fuss over us."


    In an instant, countless eyes were attracted.


    They all burst into laughter.


    Pity surged in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Ignorance and fearlessness are probably such people. If they know who they are, they don''t know if they can laugh.


    At this time, Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi also caught up with each other.


    They are all old and sophisticated people, and the city government is not shallow. Naturally, they can guess what happened at a glance.


    "Young master Yang." They came to Yang Fan and said in a low attitude.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much, but looked up at the people in front of him:


    "Now is the last time to stop me." Yang Fan said.


    "It''s always like this. We don''t know how to live or die. We haven''t attacked Xinglan City, but dare to make trouble here. In that case, I''ll catch you and kill the flag." The man didn''t think so at all. Instead, he was cruel and looked at Yang Fan''s killing intention.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    "In that case, go to hell!"

 Chapter 1053

    Originally, Yang Fan didn''t want to care with these people. After all, they are only small people and it''s useless to kill them.


    But since they want to die, Yang Fan doesn''t mind killing more.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan punched horizontally.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the figure disappeared directly in place and fell thousands of feet away in the mocking eyes of the people.


    Of course, their ridicule is directed at Yang Fan.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan shot too fast. They had no time to change their eyes, and there was an end.


    "You... Killed him?"


    For a moment, someone reacted and said in horror.


    "Why not kill him?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has given them the opportunity. Since they are willing to be a loyal dog, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t mind giving them loyalty.


    "Come on, let''s go together."


    "Damn it, I dare to kill people here. It''s not just you who want to die, but also Xinglan city this time."


    "Yes, Xinglan city is going to be destroyed, and the people in Xinglan city are going to die. Originally, we were going to forgive their lives, but because of you, we will kill the city tomorrow."


    Several people were furious.


    In their eyes, they can already live in everything in Xinglan city. But now, a man came out of Xinglan city and hurt the killer.


    They couldn''t stand the result at all.


    "You have no chance." Yang Fan is indifferent.


    Ignorance is not terrible, but what is terrible is to take ignorance as fearlessness.


    Their cultivation is just a heaven pill, but they dare to say life and death in front of Yang Fan. As everyone knows, even in the realm of xingmen, there is only death in front of Yang Fan.


    In the next moment, Yang Fan stepped forward and shot boldly.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, countless figures flew into the void and screamed repeatedly.


    In the cloud building, the moon fell and the song changed their faces.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to make trouble in front of us?" Chen Haotian spoke immediately.


    You qiangu and Wang Mingyang are the same.


    They feel that now is an opportunity. Now that they have undertaken the benefits of the falling Moon Song, it is naturally time for them to show their kindness.


    In an instant, the three figures walked out of the cloud building directly.


    For a moment, they saw only one figure. Instead, on their side, countless figures fell from the sky and died.


    Yang Fan naturally felt the breath of the three and looked up slightly.


    The three looked pale.


    "Yang... Yang Fan!"


    "How is this possible? Aren''t you on Xuezong?"


    "You..." the three were flustered and incoherent.


    Yang Fan has long been a nightmare for them. On the battlefield, fight alone against the heroes. Tiandan cultivation is a strong town, killing cave empty.


    Now he has broken through the divine pill. At the beginning, he was above Foshan, which made the god people of Ye family lose face.


    Can they still provoke such people now?


    They are arrogant, but not brainless.


    So as soon as they saw that it was Yang Fan, they knew that something had changed.


    "It seems that you know a lot? Therefore, it is precisely because of this that you have the confidence to target Xinglan city?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed, the soul of war and martial arts jumped, and his killing intention burst out.


    "No, Yang Fan, this is a misunderstanding. We just follow the moon falling song. He said that as long as we help him, we will have a chance."


    "Yes, we just cooperate. And so far, our people have never targeted Xinglan city or any people in Xinglan city."


    "Let''s go now."


    The three said quickly.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s breath changed, they felt a fatal crisis.


    At this moment, what opportunities and good fortune are nonsense. Only living is the most important.


    In the rear, Yang Lidi and Xiao Xinglan also took a breath.


    They knew Yang Fan was strong, but they didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so strong.


    I haven''t made a move yet, but I just showed up, which has made these high-ranking people instantly admit counsellor.


    Only then did they know how terrible Yang Fan''s means were.


    There is no need to doubt this.


    From the posture of the three people now can explain everything.


    If they were really confident of being arrogant in front of Yang Fan, they would not have been so arrogant for a long time.


    "Come and go as you like? What''s here?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Want to go?


    It doesn''t exist.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if he had not come here this time, Xiao Xinglan would have nothing to do now. After tomorrow, the whole Xinglan city would fall into war.


    And looking at the posture of these people, they will definitely not be kind enough to let go of the people in the city.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people will be displaced because of them.


    So Yang Fan will never let them go.


    "Yang Fan, don''t force us. We don''t deny that you are strong. But you are just a lonely family after all. If you dare to touch us, Dahe city will not let you go."


    "Yes, are you absent? If you kill us today, our forces will dare to kill the city when you leave."


    "Yes, Yang Fan, we''d better not offend the river. Besides, we are three people now. If you do it, you may not be able to get a bargain."


    Seeing Yang Fan''s resolute attitude, the three said one after another.


    Even with a threat.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, but just for a moment, the corner of his mouth picked up an arc: "you''re right. I''ll leave after all." Yang Fan said softly.


    When the three heard this, they were delighted.


    But before they showed more, Yang Fan''s voice suddenly fell: "so I decided to go and destroy your dependence, so that they can rest assured."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were full of contempt, which burst out in an instant.


    The faces of the three people were suddenly creepy, and an unprecedented fear grew in their hearts.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure moved.


    The fire flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Back!"


    The three people were alert and imitated as if they were hanging swords on their heads. They couldn''t help but say that they retreated one after another.


    But just before they turned around, a sea of fire came and wrapped them directly.


    Yang Fan walked with confidence and walked through the sea of fire. He crossed several feet in one step and blew out one punch.


    "Sword of the river!"


    "Haotian hammer!"


    "Broken dragon fist!"


    Instinctively, the three fought directly.


    But just as their strength was played, they burned into fly ash directly under the sea of fire and dissipated in an instant. Let alone resist Yang Fan, they didn''t even have the power to cause any damage to Yang Fan.


    Bang bang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan punched down.


    Directly on the three.


    The three figures flew upside down and sprayed with blood.


    Poof poof!


    The figure of the three fell to the ground. They were already anxious, and there was even fire all over their body. But this is only one of them. The real fatal thing is that they are afraid of cracking their hearts under this punch.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and didn''t continue to shoot.


    They''re dead. There''s no need for a second move.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. If you blame me, you blame me." Yang Fan seemed to be the last judge, and his intuition was cut off. The three insisted in their hearts.


    The three of them were on the verge of death. Hearing Yang Fan''s words at the moment, they were instantly dejected and died.


    Yang Fan stepped over, then came to the three and put away their storage rings.


    Suddenly, at this time, the cloud building on the void suddenly operated and roared continuously.


    "Want to run!" Yang Fan''s heart sank and suddenly guessed that it must be the moon falling song who wanted to run away.


    For a moment, he turned directly and Jin Yuanli surged in an instant.


    Then, he pulled his hands, directly condensed a long gun, and then threw it into the void.


    Boom.


    The cloud tower burst in an instant.


    Can''t bear the impact of Yang Fan''s shot at all.

 Chapter 1054

    With this shot, the edge covered the sky.


    At this moment, everyone in the field chose silence, dead silence.


    Ordinary cloud buildings are also comparable to the existence of Tianpin War soldiers. Some are more powerful and even comparable to Lingbao.


    As far as the cloud building in front of us is concerned, it is already the peak level of Tianpin.


    But even so, he couldn''t resist the power of Yang Fan''s shot.


    "How could this be possible? This is a cloud building. How could he pierce it with one shot!"


    "He... Why is he so strong? Is he a devil?"


    "God, it''s over. It''s all over."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were shocked. As soon as Yang Fan shot, all their hopes were directly dashed and no longer exist.


    But at this time, a figure slowly walked out of the broken cloud building.


    It is the song of the falling moon.


    The figure of the moon falling song did not stay, but went away in an instant.


    "Yang Fan, wait. I want you to die without a burial place." The moon falls and the song leaves such a sentence.


    Yang Fan looked at the figure of the other party leaving, and a touch of ice cold appeared in her eyes.


    There was even a little surprise in his eyes.


    Such a shot didn''t leave the moon falling song behind.


    "It''s strange. This shot is enough to kill the man in the Stargate in seconds, but he can survive the explosion of the cloud building." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    But in an instant, Yang Fan made a decision in his heart.


    "Go back and tell your master that I will kill them and give them one day to wash their necks and die. Otherwise, they will directly kill the city." Yang Fan stood in the void, and his whole body was full of killing intention, just like the judgment of death before harvest.


    They suddenly felt great terror and clenched their teeth, but they didn''t dare to refute a word.


    Yang Fan''s strength, even their little city Lord, was killed in an instant. If they refute now, it''s just looking for death.


    For a time, decisions have been born in the hearts of countless people.


    That''s getting out of here.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about them. He looked at Xiangyang Lidi and Xiao Xinglan: "brother Yang, Lord Xiao, you go back to Xinglan city for the time being, gather people and horses, and start to collect the whole four cities." Yang Fan said, with a light face.


    It seems that this kind of thing is just handy to him.


    Xiao Xinglan was shocked by the sudden change. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to speak.


    He naturally knows what Yang Fan means.


    "Yang... Gong... Childe, this..." Xiao Xinglan was at a loss and couldn''t believe it.


    This kind of thing is something he can''t even think of. All he wants to do in his poor life is to bring down Yuehui city and make Xinglan city truly unified.


    But now, as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he asked him to collect the whole four cities.


    This result, how he is not excited.


    "Return childe what? Since brother Yang has spoken, he has regarded you as his own person and will call you childe in the future." Yang Lidi can see clearly.


    Although Yang Fan attaches importance to feelings, he will not do useless work.


    Obviously, now he is willing to spare no effort to support. He must want to cultivate his own team.


    Xiao Xinglan was in it and was dazzled by the huge change, but he still had reason. In a moment, he was in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Xiao Xinglan also instantly settled down.


    In a flash, he directly hugged his fist with both hands: "young master, don''t worry, this time the four cities will be in my hands."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He did mean that, but he wanted to see how Xiao Xinglan would choose. If Xiao Xinglan doesn''t even have such determination, Yang Fan will be a lone traveler. After killing, he will leave in a flutter.


    But if Xiao Xinglan is willing to follow her, it''s the best.


    Therefore, I am extremely satisfied with Xiao Xinglan''s performance.


    "Well, let''s start with Yuehui city." Yang Fan said, looking at the direction of the falling Moon Song. Without saying more, his body flashed and went away vertically and horizontally.


    When Yang Fan disappeared, several people in the city began to stay away from here.


    They are not stupid.


    Yang Fan''s posture is invincible, and there is an unchangeable hegemony in his words. They know that the next is their disaster.


    However, when they heard that Yang Fan was going to target Yuehui city now, they naturally knew that this was their chance of survival and left one after another. They wanted to tell their city master and make a plan quickly.


    The people in Yuehui city were confused at this time.


    They saw the direction Yang Fan left and knew that was the direction of Yuehui city.


    They already knew that this time their Yuehui city would fall into an infinite crisis. They even thought of the picture of corpses everywhere and wailing everywhere in the city


    But at this time, they had no choice. They were numb in place one by one, as if they were considering whether they should go back.


    "Childe is kind, not killing innocent people indiscriminately. If you are willing to reform and help me unify Yuehui City, I can give you a chance to work under my Xinglan city in the future." Xiao Xinglan naturally won''t miss the opportunity and said.


    Everyone was stunned, but they soon looked ecstatic


    But Yang Fan doesn''t know all this. Similarly, he doesn''t care.


    At this time, his figure was in the void, chasing after him.


    The figure of the moon falling song also fell into his eyes again.


    "Damn it, damn it, Yang Fan, how dare you force me like this!" The falling Moon Song ran away and looked back at Yang Fan''s figure. At this moment, he felt a great shame in his heart.


    Before that, others had always been submissive in front of him, let alone being chased and killed. Even the picture of being resisted had never happened.


    But now, Yang Fan forced him like a lost dog.


    Even when he ran away, he was chased and killed, which was undoubtedly a fatal humiliation for him.


    But there''s no way. Yang Fan''s means are too terrible. The accomplishments of the three of you have been on a par with him for thousands of years, but to this extent, they can''t even move in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Such a gap is irreparable.


    He felt that he had narrowly escaped death now.


    At the same time, he also lamented that he was fast enough now, otherwise he might have been the soul of Yang Fan''s men.


    "Fortunately, there is a secret method passed on to me by my master, otherwise Yang Fan will not catch up." When the moon falls, I think of it in my heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that Yang Fan was deliberately discharging water from beginning to end.


    Or Yang Fan just wants to use him to lead the way, that''s all.


    What Yang Fan wants is definitely not to kill him, but to solve the problem at one time.


    At the same time, this is also a gesture that Yang Fan wants to pose to the world. He wants to tell the world that if anyone dares to move him in the world, he will be killed.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan continued to pursue it. But it is always controlled within a range, not slow. Until there was a city in front of him, Yang Fan''s footsteps stopped slowly.


    This city is Yuehui city.


    At this time, the speed of the falling Moon Song increased sharply, and infinite joy broke out on his face.


    It''s like finding hope.


    The next moment, he directly opened his throat and shouted, "father, master, save me!"


    In Yuehui City, it also caused a huge frenzy because of this sentence.


    Countless people stopped their movements.


    "Is it the young city Lord?"


    "Young city master is asking for help?"


    "How is this possible? The young city master has amazing talent and his cultivation is empty. Besides, isn''t he going to attack Xinglan city now?"


    "Is there an expert in Xinglan city?"


    Countless people were shocked and confused by the cry for help of the falling Moon Song. They never thought that this was always a little city Lord with eyes higher than the top, and there would be such a day.


    Of course, they are more confused about who has the strength to force the falling moon to this extent.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure appeared on Yuehui city.


    For a moment, there was silence.

 Chapter 1055

    At this moment, Yuehui city fell into silence.


    They all looked incredible.


    They haven''t seen Yang Fan. Although many people have seen the void projection, Yang Fan is not at the same level as that at that time. Although his appearance has not changed, it is more vicissitudes.


    So they didn''t associate Yang Fan for a while.


    "Fake, a young man is chasing and killing the young city master?"


    "Look at his cultivation, but it''s the realm of divine elixir. He dares to chase and kill the young city Lord. Presumably he''s just a pawn, and there''s a strong man behind him."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain. Young city Lord Tianzong wizards will be chased and killed by a teenager? Impossible!"


    In the city, some people expressed their opinions. At the moment, they are preconceived that the falling moon song is an immortal genius. It is impossible for anyone in the younger generation to compete with him.


    Therefore, they expect that behind Yang Fan, there must be strong ones.


    "Stop him, you stop him for me. As long as you stop him for a moment, I will give you a reward!" Also at this time, the flustered voice of the falling Moon Song appeared again.


    As soon as this remark was made, countless faces in the crowd showed a happy look in an instant.


    For them, blocking Yang Fan is just a matter of hand. It''s a chance to seize this opportunity and climb up the relationship with the falling Moon Song.


    "Don''t worry, young master Luo Ge. I''ll kill him for you." At this time, a strong man in the crowd flew to the void and directly intercepted Yang Fan outside the city gate.


    "Boy, how dare you chase and kill young master Luo Ge because of the cultivation of God Dan? Although I don''t know who is behind you and what the cultivation is? But here, if it''s a dragon, you have to plate it and if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down." Said the big man, with contempt in his eyes. The tone is full of confidence, and he doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    "You want to stop me?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He doesn''t want to kill, he just doesn''t like trouble.


    But... That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of trouble.


    "Stop you? You think too much. I can tell you responsibly that I just want to... Kill you!"


    The big man said word by word, and then a big knife appeared in his hand.


    "Die!" He gave a loud shout and chopped at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t move and didn''t lift his eyelids.


    This man''s cultivation is just a divine pill. For Yang Fan, this realm has long been that year.


    But people in Yuehui city don''t think so at this time. Many people even have regrets on their faces.


    They felt that this time was a missed opportunity, and Yang Fan was an opportunity in their eyes. At the moment, they feel a little sorry to be preempted by this big man.


    "It''s a pity that the duck you get has become something in someone else''s bag."


    "I hope this boy will fight for some anger and don''t be cut off by this guy at once. Maybe we still have a chance."


    "That''s right. But it doesn''t seem promising. How can this boy be able to carry a knife with this guy? I heard that this man inherited from Li Wuzhi, the king of crazy knife, and he has been a little mad."


    Voices came from Yuehui city.


    They have now sentenced Yang Fan to death.


    No one thought Yang Fan could survive under this man''s knife.


    But at this time, Yang Fan moved.


    Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and came directly under the big man''s knife. The next moment, Yang Fan stretched out his right hand and grabbed it fiercely.


    to be sonorous!


    A crisp sound.


    As if the soldiers collided.


    "Impossible!" The big man''s pupils narrowed and his eyes widened.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Because of his long knife, Yang Fan is holding it in his hand at the moment.


    "Mad sword king? Is that how his descendants are?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth and hissed.


    The words of the people in the city can''t hide his feelings.


    It''s not the first time that Yang Fan, the king of crazy Dao, heard this name. At the beginning, Chen Yidao, a three-point crazy Dao, was compared with the king of crazy Dao in the ancient battlefield.


    And now this man is the inheritance of the crazy sword king.


    Yang Fan thought that even if this person was unbearable, he would not be without a look. But now it seems that Yang Fan thinks a little too much.


    This power, in front of him, is vulnerable.


    At the moment, Yang Fan didn''t use any strength, just relying on his physical cultivation. But just like this, this man''s knife still can''t break his defense, even it doesn''t hurt or itch at all.


    Even without any perception.


    "You... Do you practice the body horizontally? Dharma body weekend?" You asked angrily.


    His eyes are still full of shock.


    As the descendant of the mad sword king, he couldn''t even break Yang Fan''s defense, which made him very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. It''s just a dying person. What''s there when you know it?" Yang Fansi ignored each other and was indifferent to everything in her eyes.


    "Arrogance, don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are strong. I tell you, this is just an ordinary knife. I want to cut you. There are many means! Don''t forget, my master is the king of crazy knife." Said the man.


    "So what? I''ll cut you off. No one can stop me." Yang Fan disagreed.


    Looking at the power of the person in front of us, we can infer what the so-called crazy sword king is. Don''t say that the other party is not here. Even if the other party is right in front of you, Yang Fan is as fearless.


    The people in Yuehui city were not shocked by this scene at this time.


    They thought that Yang Fan would die under this knife, but they didn''t expect that it could be easily resolved, and it was entirely by virtue of physical strength.


    "The flesh is so strong. No wonder it''s so arrogant. But this face doesn''t care about the king."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here''s our chance. This guy has shot, but he didn''t kill this man. Isn''t this just a chance for us?"


    "Huh?"


    The eyes of the crowd brightened and glittered.


    At the next moment, countless figures flew out of Yuehui City, with blazing and killing intention in their eyes.


    Obviously, they now regard Yang Fan as an opportunity to walk. As long as they kill Yang Fan, there will be an opportunity at hand. So, at this time, there was only greed and blazing in their eyes.


    Yang Fan sneered and looked at figures blocking the void.


    Greed is the original sin.


    But the cost of crime is often unbearable. It can be said that Yang Fan didn''t want to treat them at first. All he wanted was Yue''s family.


    But now, since they are looking for their own way to death and have a killing heart for Yang Fan, Yang Fan naturally has nothing to say.


    "Do you all want me to die? Good. But I''m afraid it''s not enough for you alone. Is there anyone else?" Yang Fan ignored the crowd and looked in the direction of Yuehui city.


    This remark made everyone angry in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry so much about dying? There are so many of us, killing you."


    "Yes, don''t think you dare to be arrogant if you are physically strong. You''re not qualified to be arrogant here."


    "Oh, if heaven wants it to die, it will make it crazy."


    People sneered.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan would dare to say such arrogant words now.


    But Yang Fan didn''t hear it, just sighed with disappointment, and then said:


    "When I set foot in the city, I want no one in the city. There can only be four people in front of me."


    Yang Fan whispered.


    At this time, he had made a decision in his heart.


    Since the whole world wants him to die. From today on, we will launch a counter offensive and start our invincible name from Yuehui city.


    This time, he will kill the city!

 Chapter 1056

    Be kind to others, but people may not be good!


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to kill, but everyone wants him to die. It seems that this world has never been kind to him.


    But Yang Fan understands that it is not himself or this world that is wrong.


    It''s the heart!


    People are not old-fashioned, blinded by greed.


    At this moment, Yang Fan thought that he had stood up for the word of heaven and said what was in the hearts of the people born. It is clear that all things are born to support people, but all people still open their mouths and shut up to say something against the sky.


    It''s like God owes them.


    As everyone knows, it''s just greed.


    As before, Yang Fan never had any intersection with them, let alone owed them. However, they are full of hostility to Yang Fan for only one reason, that is, interests.


    Want to cut Yang Fan in exchange for opportunity.


    So Yang Fan naturally no longer has any pity for them.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, the whole Yuehui city fell into a brief silence.


    But it was only a flash of anger:


    "Too arrogant, this is threatening us? Dead? I see who wants to become dead."


    "A madman has his own heaven. If heaven doesn''t accept me, I will guard in this city. I see how he makes me become a dead man."


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. Which one of these people''s cultivation is no stronger than him and dares to speak wildly?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone in Yuehui city was angry. They were annoyed by Yang Fan''s words and spoke out one after another.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were calm, but deeper and deeper, like the darkness of the nether world, with the decay of death.


    Because at this moment, no one in Yuehui City retreated, and even many people scrambled to appear because of the arrival of Yang Fan.


    Their eyes were cold, angry and murderous, and they all seemed to want a share.


    "Guys, you''re late. I''ve made a reservation for this boy. Today he will die in my hands." The first person to do it, that is, the disciple of the crazy sword king, said at this time.


    "That''s too bad. Don''t you see this boy provoking us?"


    "That''s right. You''ve done it and didn''t kill him. Your strength is poor. Can we wait for you to fight for 300 rounds?"


    "Let''s fight together. Whoever has the ability is who."


    Also at this time, people began to argue endlessly.


    The core of the debate is naturally who will deal with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took a step in his eyes:


    "Don''t argue. I''ll take you on the road." Yang Fan spoke boldly, and then the power of Jin Wu soul on him burst out in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned and disdain leaked from their faces. But as soon as they were about to refute, their faces froze.


    Kill me!


    War spirit!


    They swarmed in an instant and drowned them in an instant.


    In Yang Fan''s hand, a long gun also appeared at this time.


    At this moment, everyone was very embarrassed. When there is more, it is fear.


    The breath of Yang Fan at this moment made them feel humble and powerless to resist.


    But what they didn''t know was that the means Yang fan used at this time were just side details. He didn''t even use the gold God body. If he used the God body, he might not even have to use his hand. Just killing his intention, he could crush their will.


    The most unbearable thing, of course, is the person who first shot. He is the closest to Yang Fan. At the moment, Yang Fan''s strength erupts, and he also bears the brunt.


    Kick and stare.


    He retreated again and again. Looking at Yang Fan, who was like a murderous God coming at this time, he felt like falling into hell.


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the courage to do it. Even the idea of looking at Yang Fan more dare not come out.


    Run!


    At this time, he had this idea in his mind.


    Otherwise, you will die.


    However, unfortunately, everything was his whimsical. As soon as his figure retreated, he swept through with a grab.


    Brush!


    The cold awn startled the void, grabbed the awn, and a round head fell to the ground.


    The owner of the head is naturally this person''s.


    Until his death, he kept a look of fear, as if he didn''t understand why Yang Fan suddenly behaved so horribly.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t take another look, and even didn''t pay attention to each other''s storage ring. Instead, he turned and looked at hundreds of people in front of him.


    At this time, everyone''s face was full of panic.


    "He... He is Yang Fan!" Suddenly a scream of horror broke out in the crowd.


    And this sentence also stunned everyone in front of us.


    In fear, endless remorse emerges.


    They didn''t expect that the person they didn''t pay attention to from beginning to end was the notorious Yang Fan.


    For a moment, they all understood.


    Understand why yueluoge will run away like a lost dog, and why yueluoge wants them to stop Yang Fan.


    Because this is Yang Fan, a man who becomes the enemy of the whole world by killing.


    "No, spare me. I''m obsessed."


    "I didn''t know you were Yang Fan at all. If I had known, I wouldn''t have done it at all."


    "Go around me..."


    Countless voices of begging for mercy appeared.


    But what responded to them was only the sound of a long gun breaking into the air.


    Poof poof


    Under one shot, several figures were directly pierced into the chest.


    For a moment, blood flowed and wailed.


    At present, the crowd dispersed in a hurry and fled in a hurry.


    When they knew that the person in front of them was Yang Fan, they knew that begging for mercy was completely superfluous. This sentence is an unparalleled murderer, ruthless, otherwise there would be no thug.


    Especially at the moment, Yang Fan kills several people in one move, which also makes them put down their fluke mentality and run crazy.


    Unfortunately, their fate is doomed.


    Yang Fan has given them the opportunity, but they don''t cherish it. If they had left before, Yang Fan had no intention to tangle with them.


    But they chose to stay.


    It is doomed that the gate of ghosts will be opened for them.


    Yang Fan was seen standing vertically and horizontally, waving a long gun and hitting the world in all directions. And every time a long gun falls, a body falls from the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole void was stained with blood red, which filled the sky.


    The figure on the void also decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, he was slaughtered by Yang Fan.


    At this time, in Yuehui City, those who are still dying in the city look pale, and even some timid people have trembled their legs.


    A moment ago, they also fantasized about how Yang Fan was beheaded by the public, and then fell into the well.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, death has come.


    Keng!


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s figure fell on the Yuehui city gate, and Yuan Li''s magic spear was suddenly inserted.


    Boom.


    The gate of Yuehui city also collapsed.


    Even the city walls are crumbling.


    Yang Fan also looked up at this moment, and his cold eyes swept by.


    Bang bang!


    At this sight, countless people suddenly trembled, and their figures collapsed on the ground uncontrollably.


    "Where''s the city Lord? Please help me."


    "God damn it, how dare he, how dare he."


    "God, what did I do? Why did I come out and why didn''t I go?"


    Countless people almost collapsed and the heart of the Tao collapsed. In the face of Yang Fan, they have only endless fear. There is nothing else.


    Even their hearts are now full of regret, which appeared here for the sake of instant happiness.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since you make a choice, you have to bear the cause and effect.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also took a step slowly.


    And the real killing begins here.

 Chapter 1057

    The city is as silent as night, and the dropping of needles can be heard.


    Everything is a sign of death and ruin, and even the air is filled with a kind of killing.


    Yang Fan holds a long gun and takes it in the air!


    Boom!


    Pure and enough to split the sky, the killing intention spread.


    Boom.


    A loud noise suddenly burst into void.


    Then, the city wall standing here for many years collapsed.


    In the endless smoke flying, it became history and was eliminated under Yang Fan''s shot.


    The faces of countless people in the city turned gray in this moment.


    The city wall, a symbol of a city, is also a gathering of their beliefs. Now it has collapsed, which indicates the collapse of their beliefs.


    But Yang Fan''s figure will not stay.


    Amid the dust and waste, Yang Fan strolled through the void with a long gun.


    "Once, you had a chance, but now you waste it. I said that when I entered this city, only the dead stood in front of me." Yang Fan''s voice fell faintly from the void.


    And this sentence also shows Yang Fan''s determination.


    That is to kill without amnesty!


    In the next moment, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared from the void and stabbed directly in a certain direction in the city.


    "No!"


    Then a scream broke out.


    Then an unnamed body fell to the ground and fell on the long street of the city.


    But this is just the beginning.


    At the moment when this person''s figure fell, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared again. His figure is like a ghost, constantly changing in the void, moving from one direction to another between breathing.


    But no sound broke out in the city.


    Not even a scream.


    But with the constant flickering of Yang Fan''s figure, the smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Yang Fan''s figure stopped in the middle of the long street.


    The whole city finally began to burst into a terrible wail.


    "God, the devil, he''s the devil!"


    "Madman, he''s a madman. He''s a devil. He''s so bloodthirsty and cruel!"


    "Come on, jump!"


    Countless voices fell, full of despair. More sad people''s tears and sobs began to burst out in every corner of the city.


    At this moment, they are no longer afraid.


    But the spirit trembles.


    They know Yang Fan is terrible.


    But I never thought that Yang Fan really dared such a cruel slaughter.


    At the moment, they burst out with such a sound, but because behind Yang Fan, corpses fell directly from the void.


    These thousands of people have far exceeded the number killed by Yang Fan outside the city.


    Moreover, so many people are almost like lambs to be slaughtered in front of Yang Fan. As soon as Yang Fan passes, they will die.


    Can''t stop Yang Fan''s footsteps at all.


    Yang Hui is the God of killing in the battlefield, and now Yang Hui is the God of killing.


    Therefore, at this moment, people have no choice. For a moment, crazy fled deeper.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop it.


    On the contrary, he is happy to see its success.


    His goal is definitely not these passers-by. His goal is always only one, that is, the destruction of Yuejia, which is worth all these people.


    Of course, the reason why Yang Fan stopped at this time was not that he was kind and deliberately gave these people a chance.


    But he killed thousands of people in one breath, and their souls were not directly erased.


    On the contrary, the spirits of these people seem to be haunted and follow Yang Fan''s side. However, their state at this time was extremely strange, as if they were puppets without even a. Although they followed Yang Fan, they did not move at all.


    "Ghost emperor, what''s going on?" Doubts arose in Yang Fan''s heart.


    By his means, if you want to kill people, naturally all gods and souls will be destroyed, and this will not happen at all.


    "Taoist Lord, don''t worry. If I guess correctly, it should have something to do with the change of Taoist Lord''s knowledge of the sea. This yellow spring knows the sea. It''s very strange. Although I stand on the yellow spring, I can''t use this power at all. At this time, with the Taoist Lord''s killing, this yellow spring knows the sea and becomes uneasy. It seems that I am very eager for the souls of these people after they die." The ghost emperor said.


    Yang Fan nodded and realized something.


    However, Yang Fan was relieved to think that the yellow spring was related to the legendary and mysterious netherworld.


    "What should we do now? Should we inject the spirits of these people into the yellow spring?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Why not? Is there still benevolence and righteousness in the heart of the Taoist Lord?" The ghost emperor''s face was full of Yin, and he couldn''t see any expression at all, but he could still hear incredible from his tone.


    Yang Fan was silent in an instant.


    Although he was ruthless in killing and cutting, he was extinct at this time.


    But at this time, I was asked by the ghost emperor.


    He wants to destroy these people, even the annihilation of gods and souls. However, since people are dead and need to use their spirits to fill the yellow spring, Yang Fan feels that it is Tianhe again.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s hesitation at this time, the voice of the ghost emperor appeared again: "the Taoist master''s heart is as firm as iron, but his heart adheres to nature, which is rare. But some people are not worthy of pity. The Taoist master is engaged in the invincible Road, and since they block the Taoist master''s road, they are the enemies of the Taoist master. Why should we worry about the enemy?" The ghost emperor talked freely.


    "The ghost emperor is right. The Taoist Lord has given them a chance. They don''t cherish it and have no worries with the Taoist Lord." At this time, in the depths of the yellow spring, a Buddha light flickered, and the voice of Buddha Tibet fell again.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    Whether it is the words of ghost emperor or Buddha Tibet, Yang Fan fell into meditation.


    As if in silence, a line in my heart was stirred.


    With the fluctuation of this line, Yang Fan''s state of mind has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s breath changed solemnly, cold as a knife.


    "You''re right. My way is invincible. Everything in front of me is an enemy. When I''m on my way, there''s no amnesty for killing!" Yang Fan''s voice was cold and sharp, like nine Yousha God, and his killing intention rushed up at night.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan waved his big hand, and thousands of spirits were directly captured by him. Then his eyebrows twinkled and his ghost eyes opened.


    Brush!


    The light of the ghost''s eyes flickered, as if they turned into ghosts.


    These spirits controlled by Yang Fan were swallowed up without any resistance. In the twinkling of an eye, behind Yang Fan, don''t clean up directly. There is no trace of their existence.


    Yang Fan''s mind also directly entered the sea and took a look. When he saw that these spirits were directly swallowed up by the yellow spring, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t know what would happen after the yellow spring knew the sea and swallowed up these spirits.


    But it is certain that no matter what changes, they will only make themselves stronger.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s mind returned to himself and his eyes locked in front of him again.


    The next moment, he marched forward with his gun and walked step by step in the long deserted street.


    But at this time, the people in the city had long been frightened by Yang Fan and had fled to the depths.


    For a moment


    Long street, lone shadow!


    Cold gun, bloody!


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!

 Chapter 1058

    This is a land of Shura on earth. Shura on earth kills people on earth.


    Beyond the void, countless people passing by Yuehui city did not dare to stay at this time, and some even took a detour directly.


    The towering evil spirit shrouded the whole city and made them stay away.


    "Towering evil spirit, thrust against the sky, what a ruthless man."


    "How cruel it is to behead thousands of people and shoot one person at a time, such as Shura on earth?"


    "It''s terrible, but why does this person have such terrible combat power when his cultivation is not in the realm of divine pill?"


    Some people also stop in the void and wish for the moon city.


    But they didn''t dare to approach, so they could only watch in the void.


    "I know who he is?" Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at it.


    "Don''t you think this figure is very familiar?" The man paused and said with a serious face.


    "Familiar? Don''t sell off. If you know, tell me to wait so that we can understand."


    "Yes, you know, just say it clearly. Don''t play charades. How can I come into contact with such a terrible existence?"


    "Besides, just a back, how can we know who it is?"


    The crowd asked.


    "No, you know. Not only do you know, you may even have a big relationship with him." Said the man, his face heavier.


    When they heard this, they all turned pale.


    Quietly, their eyes looked down again, looking at the lonely figure of Yang Fan in the city, with a sense of panic in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the gate in their memory was opened, and a figure gradually coincided with the figure below.


    "Yang Fan, he is Yang Fan!"


    "It''s the murderer!"


    "What kind of villain? He should be called a mob now! It''s too cruel. He''s cruel. He can''t describe him. He''s the Shura on earth and the cruel lord!"


    The crowd was immediately shocked.


    It seems that the word Yang Fan is taboo. When it is mentioned, it directly makes them feel the vibration of the soul.


    Because the man who spoke before spoke well.


    There are some origins between them and Yang Fan.


    They... Were all saved by Yang Fan, but after qingxinjiang expressed Yang Fan''s wishes, they didn''t go to the east continent.


    Because in their eyes, Yang Fan will die. They became the people on the wanted notice of Yuhua mountain and directly sentenced to death in their hearts, so they didn''t care at all.


    But now, seeing Yang Fan''s arrogance, like Shura on earth, galloping and killing in Yuehui City, their hearts are filled with coolness and fear.


    A fear of death fell on the heart door in an instant.


    "I''ve learned that Yuehui city joined forces with Dahe City, Haotian city and Mingyang city to encircle and suppress Xinglan city. Then Yang Fan became angry and killed the young masters of the three cities. Then he chased them for thousands of miles and came to Yuehui city." At this time, someone came late and gasped.


    It can be seen that he must have got the news in Xinglan City, and then ran here without stopping.


    "What? Is he going to overturn the southern continent?"


    "Cruel man, no, he is a murderer. Murderer Yang Fan, Shura in the world. This is a living king of hell, who wants to kill invincible in the world."


    "What should we do? If he solves these people, will he settle accounts and find us?"


    Countless voices circulate in the void, full of panic. But just one sentence, they don''t have the courage to say more.


    It can be said that at the moment, their body and mind are filled with fear, and they dare not stay for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd dispersed in a mass, and they didn''t even have the courage to stay here.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about all this.


    With his strong knowledge of the sea, these people can''t hide from Yang Fan in the void.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about them.


    Now he wants to show his attitude and tell the world. Even if you are making an example, you should take out some weight. These people in the void have no sense of existence.


    Maybe even if Yang Fan slaughtered 100000 people, it won''t touch others.


    Of course, Yuehui city and Dahe city are too small for the mainland of Wutian. However, it is enough for Yang Fan to express his attitude.


    With a firm mind, Yang Fan walked all the way without stopping at all.


    For a moment, a huge mansion appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Outside the mansion, there are numerous figures standing outside.


    The figure of yueluoge also appeared on the city master''s residence at this time.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. The man''s appearance is somewhat similar to the moon falling song.


    The man''s eyes are dark and vicious, not angry and self threatening. His essence is focused in his narrow eyes. When he shows it to people, he wants to stay away.


    On the other side is a young man of the same age as yueluoge.


    "Father, elder martial brother, he is Yang Fan." The moon falls and the song says in a cruel voice.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill, but you''re just a waste of the divine pill realm. How can you be scared like this?" Said the young man next to him.


    A look of disdain.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been in Nantian Valley all year round and have never been born. You don''t know that this person is an alternative between heaven and earth. Although his cultivation is not high, his combat power is amazing. The cave empty realm has no power to fight in front of him." The moon falls and the song says.


    This is his understanding of Yang Fan.


    That''s because more information has not been revealed. No matter in muxue sect, the demon clan or the previous Sha clan, everything is hidden.


    So in their instinct, they thought that Yang Fan could only do it and run wild in the hole.


    "Cave is invincible? Is it difficult? Younger martial brother, you still misunderstand the word genius. Did you know that the so-called genius list is just put out for the world to see. Only by climbing the list of demons on Yuhua mountain can we be regarded as a real genius. And elder martial brother, I happen to be the person on demons." The young man is extremely conceited and his words are full of a sense of superiority.


    It seems that the identity of a demon is his capital to show his holiness in front of others.


    But soon, he found that there was no improvement and shock on the face of yueluoge, and there was no picture he imagined posted. Still worried, even in the eyes, there was a faint dislike.


    More importantly, it is not just the song of the falling moon that appears in this mood. Those who were forced to come here by Yang Fan looked at him as if they were idiots.


    In an instant, his heart was angry.


    The so-called anger charming wisdom, he is now.


    The reaction of the crowd made him very unhappy and felt that he had been ignored, so he took a step forward and came to the crowd:


    "Yang Fan, right? I heard that you are also a person and a genius. But I can tell you responsibly that you are nothing in front of me. I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and admit your mistakes, abandon your accomplishments, and then let my younger martial brother breathe a sigh of relief, and I''ll spare you." Said the man.


    As soon as he said this, he felt a change in his look.


    I looked at my senior brother strangely, as if I had known him for the first time.


    Those who fled here looked even more stunned.


    "Who is this man? Dare to talk to Yang Fan like that?"


    "It''s the senior brother of yueshao. Is he really a hermit and expert who has the confidence to suppress Yang Fan?"


    "Great. If you can really suppress this provocation, it''s the best."


    The eyes of countless people give birth to eagerness and hope. They felt that since he dared to swear so much, he must have some ability.


    Yang Fan looked up at each other at this time, and then looked at the falling Moon Song.


    "Is this your dependence?" Yang Fan frowned and asked with doubt.


    The moon falls and the song turns pale.


    Yang Fan continued:


    "Is this the straw you expect to save your life?"


    "Is that your courage to face me here?"


    Yang Fan questioned the third company with a low voice.


    In the heart of the song of the moon setting, Yang Fan''s voice became lower and lower, sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    "What if I die? With me, do you think you can continue to be rampant? Younger martial brother, don''t be afraid. With me today, he will either die or make amends for you. Also, you may not know who I am? But..." yueluoge didn''t speak, but the man chattered again.


    But he didn''t finish his words and was directly interrupted by Yang Fan.


    Interrupting him was a robbery.


    Poof!


    The man''s face was still rebellious when he was shot across. But in the end, he didn''t even say his name, so he didn''t have a chance to speak again.


    Yang Fan''s voice also fell at this time:


    "How can there be so many? But it''s just a dead man. Where does so much sense of existence come from!"

 Chapter 1059

    The moon is cold and windy, silent.


    Yang Fan''s shot shocked the audience.


    In fact, they have long known the power of Yang Fan, which is terrible. But the elder martial brother who sang this month was so arrogant that they had an illusion.


    Think he can suppress Yang Fan.


    But it turns out that they think too naive.


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    The other party doesn''t even have a chance to speak directly, so he becomes a dead man directly.


    "You... You killed my senior brother. You''re finished, Yang Fan." The moon fell and the song trembled, and his face was thrilled.


    This fear is different from the fear of life and death when facing Yang Fan.


    As if he had felt something more terrible.


    But Yang Fan was unmoved.


    Threats, for him, have no effect.


    "I don''t know if I can finish it, but I know that you and everyone here will finish it." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    It''s like a demon incarnating in hell, trying to kill the world.


    "Young man, there''s something to say. Although my son did wrong to your friend, he didn''t do any harm to Xinglan city. On the contrary, you came to our Yuehui city to kill a lot. Don''t you think it''s not enough?" At this time, the moon falls beside the song, said the middle-aged man.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    "Enough? Do you think I''m here to reason with you?" Yang Fan hissed.


    He''s here to kill.


    I''m here to kill the city.


    He is here to tell the world that he is a man of Yang Fan and cannot be deceived!


    How can you make sense of it?


    This makes Yang Fan at a loss.


    "You... Yang Fan, I admit you''re very powerful. I''m not sure what to stop you, but you kill so many people, aren''t you afraid that killing too much will affect your Taoist heart?" The man continued.


    "Lord of Yuehui city?" Yang Fan did not answer the other party''s words, but changed his tone and asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, old man. The moon is flying!" The Moon said.


    Yang Fan gave a look.


    "Waste?" Yang Fan repeated, teasing her eyes.


    He thought the silver life he met was wonderful enough. Unexpectedly, he met another waste now?


    "That''s enough. Your excellency is also a strong man. Is it interesting to tangle my name? It''s flying, not waste." The moon danced and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan was suddenly silent.


    Then the long gun was lifted and pointed at the other party.


    "Are you questioning me?" Yang Fan''s voice was extremely cold, and his killing was rampant. He suddenly escaped along the long gun transformed by Yuan Li.


    Boom!


    The stone lion of the town hall in front of the city Lord''s house also exploded at this moment.


    The moon danced and the moon fell. The face was startled and frightened.


    As for those who fled here, their hearts are full of despair. They thought that when they came here and the moon was flying here, Yang Fan should converge even if he was arrogant.


    But in reality, he slapped them hard.


    Convergence? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Even more manic!


    If you don''t agree, you''ll see blood with a long gun.


    "Yang Fan, what do you want? Are you serious about destroying Yuehui city?" The moon danced and gritted her teeth.


    In the face of Yang Fan''s actions, his heart was empty and he didn''t dare to be hard at all.


    Even his tone of voice was weak for fear of causing Yang Fan''s dissatisfaction.


    "Why not?" Yang Fan said back.


    He came here for this purpose, and no one can stop his decision. Even if the Yuhua mountain came, Yang Fan was fearless.


    The moon danced and the moon fell. They looked at each other.


    They understand that Yang Fan has made up his mind. No matter what they say, they can''t change Yang Fan''s decision.


    As soon as they read it, they had a retreat in their hearts.


    But they know better that Yang Fan''s combat power is really terrible. Even if they want to run, they may not be qualified.


    "Ge''er, you go back to the house first and take your mother away. I''ll delay for a moment." The moon danced and said in a deep voice.


    "Father!" The song of the falling moon was deeply moved.


    Now the situation is very clear.


    Who stays and who dies, there will be no accident.


    Now, yuefeiwu chose to stay and fight for a chance of life for them, which immediately made him sad.


    "Go!" The Moon said.


    As soon as the moon fell, song clenched his teeth, said no more, and turned to the city master''s house.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and didn''t stop him.


    "You guys, this man is arrogant and domineering and refuses to be kind. As the city master, I should set an example. If you have backbone, stand side by side with me." The moon danced and shouted.


    "I''ll come!"


    "The big deal is death. This murderer is ruthless and domineering. Even if I die, I will fight."


    "I''ll come too. Anyway, it''s a dead end. Let''s fight with the city Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were incited and stood up one after another after the moon danced and shouted.


    Yang Fan took an arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled: "the Lord of the moon city is really affectionate and righteous. He shouted and thousands of people followed. In this case, I will help you. As long as you stand up and take a shot from me, I will spare them from dying." Yang Fan said.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of drama.


    The people in the city, for a moment, showed endless joy and expectation in their eyes, and looked at the flying moon one after another.


    At this moment, they seem to see the hope of survival.


    But the moon danced and his face sank.


    Die for these people?


    How is that possible?


    At the moment, he is trying to create opportunities to block Yang Fan, so that he can escape by himself. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan went the opposite way and directly collapsed his plan. In a word, he fell into a dilemma.


    If he stands up, he will die.


    But if you don''t stand up, people will see through his mind, and it''s also hard to escape death at that time.


    Yang Fan still kept sneering: "why, lingran, who said the great righteousness before, are you hesitating now? It shouldn''t be. Do you want to treat them as cannon fodder?" Yang Fan continued.


    "You... What are you talking about? Is the city master like that?" The moon danced and felt empty in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it at this time.


    "In that case, the long gun is here, waiting for you." Yang Fan''s spear was horizontal and his fighting spirit soared into the sky.


    But the moon dances directly.


    Facing such a strong Yang Fan, he dared not say a word more.


    As for those who had been clamoring for a showdown with Yang Fan, they stopped at this time. Even if they are stupid, they will understand at this time


    This month, feiwu never regarded them as his own people, nor did she want to set an example. As Yang Fan said, he just wanted to use them as cannon fodder.


    "Yang Fan! You didn''t kill too much. Up to now, you still want to destroy the reputation of the city master. Do you really think I have no means?" The moon danced, became angry with shame and shouted angrily.


    Being torn down by Yang Fan not only made him lose his face, but also cut off his own way of life.


    Yang Fan looked at it calmly, without any emotional fluctuation. The long gun trembled slightly in his hand.


    The moon Dances:


    The moon danced with a stiff face and struggled as if she had made a major decision.


    The next moment, a talisman appeared in his hand, which was full of the power of prohibition.


    "You forced me, Yang Fan. Do you know what this is?" The moon danced and raised the talisman in her hand and asked.


    "I''m not interested to know. You can do whatever you have."


    "Today, you are free."


    "And I... invincible!"

 Chapter 1060

    Yang Fan faced it proudly and didn''t take the flying moon to heart at all.


    He even said that he wanted to laugh at this time.


    I thought the other party really had some cards, but I didn''t expect it was just a forbidden talisman. But is it useful for him to ban such things?


    Don''t say it''s forbidden talisman. Even if he is a master of forbidden Taoism, Yang Fan will take it lightly.


    He has a thousand manipulators, and even the prohibition of Shentu against barren mountains is vulnerable. Is there any prohibition force on the Wutian continent that wants to block his way?


    It''s impossible.


    So at this time, seeing the moon flying, Yang Fan is naturally confident and invincible.


    "Arrogance, do you know what this is? This is the forbidden talisman that parents Li always gave me. As long as I activate this power, even if it is against the sky, it will be bound. At that time, the city master will have a way to kill you." The flying moon is also extremely confident. It is obvious that he is crazy about this power.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take the second shot. I''ll lose." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Li family, he is no stranger.


    There was even a little intersection.


    Both Li Xiaoman and Li Xiaomang, and later li Mo, are Li''s family.


    Not the first two, just Li mo.


    He is also known as the master of forbidden Taoism, but his means are not better in Yang Fan''s view. In other words, if Yang Fan breaks his ban, it will only be between backhands.


    Therefore, the threat of the moon flying at this time, in Yang Fan''s view, is a complete joke.


    The moon danced, his face was cold, and then the talisman in his hand burned in an instant:


    "Give me the town!"


    The moon danced and drank loudly.


    Brush!


    The talisman hovered in the void and landed in flames. The flame came down and directly connected together, trapping Yang Fan in the middle.


    Yang Fan''s face suddenly solidified.


    When the moon danced and the people in the city saw this scene, their faces were all refreshed.


    They all thought that Yang Fan''s expression changed because he was unable to break the situation.


    "Hahaha, the city Lord is mighty."


    "I knew that the city Lord must have means. Now it seems that it is not surprising."


    "The great power of the city Lord is to destroy one harm for heaven and earth. Yang Fan''s tumor is finally dead."


    Countless people were excited.


    Yang Fan''s death means they are safe now. In this case, how can they not be excited.


    The moon danced with complacency on her face.


    This is the only way for Yang Weifan to show that he was able to suppress him.


    If he had known that this method could subdue Yang Fan, he would condescend and lower his posture.


    "You don''t have to. You are from Yuehui city. The city master will protect you naturally." The Moon said proudly.


    At this time, yueluoge came with a middle-aged woman.


    "Dad!"


    The moon fell and the song was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that Yang Fan was so bound, his eyes suddenly burst into infinite brilliance.


    "Don''t go. This son has been suppressed by his father. This power is the masterpiece of the experts of the Li family. This flame is taken from a real fire. This prohibition will continue to shrink and melt, and he will turn into fly ash at that time." The Moon said confidently.


    His face was full of pride, as if everything would develop according to his heart.


    "I didn''t expect my father to have such a means. This damn bastard chased me all the way and killed in our Yuehui city. Now, it''s good. He''s finally suppressed. It''s just a pity, my senior brother." Yueluoge regained his arrogant appearance with hatred in his eyes.


    Then he walked towards Yang Fan step by step.


    "Tut Tut, Yang Fan, aren''t you going after me?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant?"


    "Don''t you want all the dead people in front of you? Now I''m in front of you. Kill one and let me see!" The moon falls and the song is arrogant.


    It seems that Yang Fan has no threat to him now.


    The flying moon is also indifferent. I think so.


    The same is true of all the people in the city.


    Their faces are also relaxed and comfortable.


    "Yes, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill us? You''re coming out."


    "We''re right in front of you. How do you think I look like before? Shit, you chased me into a dog before. Now, you''re a dog in front of us."


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now there''s nothing you can do? Look, how dare you look at me? Do you want to kill me? Unfortunately, you can''t. I like the way you can''t see me and can''t do it. What can you do?"


    The people opened their mouths and fell into the well.


    The fear of Yang Fan was completely forgotten.


    And all this is based on Yang Fan being trapped.


    For a moment, the whole city was full of laughter, and Yang Fan was the source of their excitement.


    But,


    Just then.


    "Isn''t it good to live? Can''t it be a good person?" Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Including the flying moon and the falling Moon Song, both of them suddenly looked at Yang Fan.


    And under their attention, Yang Fan moved.


    "You''re asking for death? You know, I never want to disappoint others. Since you have this idea, I''ll do what you want."


    With that, he walked step by step to the edge surrounded by the flame, and then stretched out his hand to tear it.


    Prick!


    A piercing sound appeared, and then the flame seemed to be torn open by Yang Fan. Then a breath burst.


    In an instant, the expressions on all faces solidified. Some of the smiles on their faces are stiff before they disappear.


    The air also became dead at this moment.


    Only heavy breathing.


    At the moment, they can''t describe their hearts at all.


    A blank!


    Just like the loss before death comes and life is about to dissipate.


    But this state did not last long.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, a scream appeared.


    Immediately, before the whole city Lord''s residence, they were all in a panic.


    At this moment, their hearts were like death.


    Thinking of the previous provocation against Yang Fan, they understood that this time it was really a suicide attempt.


    As for the song of the falling moon, at this time, the figure stayed in the void, as if imprisoned and motionless.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t!


    When he saw Yang Fan coming towards him, an idea quietly appeared in his heart.


    That''s death!


    Yang Fan didn''t disappoint him. At the moment of his absence, a grab awn directly came into his eyes.


    "Song!"


    Also at this time, the moon danced and the woman beside him also exclaimed.


    But it''s too late.


    No matter how fast they remind, they are not as fast as Yang Fan''s long gun.


    Poof!


    The spear swept across, the eyebrows of the moon falling song were pierced, and the red blood flowed down the spear.


    "Now you''re a dead man." Yang Fan said softly.


    With that, he conveniently put away the other party''s storage ring, and then his eyes fell to the rear.


    "And you, I also have an answer to your words." Yang Fan said faintly, and then he raised his right hand.


    "You know nothing about power. The people I can''t stand are basically dead now. And you are no exception."


    Yang Fan said, like death, giving them the last despair.


    Immediately, Yang Fan''s words fell in the moment, and his hand had been exposed to the void.


    "Treat others with their own way. Since you want to see me trapped by the array, you should die in the array today."


    "Thousands of machines, thousands of arrays. The fire of the five elements destroys immortals and gods!"


    Yang Fan said, one hand fell heavily, and with it fell endless flames.


    And in front of everyone, including the dancing moon. At this moment, all were submerged by the flame

 Chapter 1061

    Yuehui city is quiet.


    The huge city Lord''s mansion turned into ruins overnight.


    However, Xiao Xinglan has led the people in the city here,


    When they arrived, they just saw Yang Fan''s sky fire burning the city, and thousands of people turned into fly ash under the raging fire.


    Even the moon makes them dance.


    At that time, they were completely stunned.


    Yang Fan is also more awed.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t care what they thought. After giving an account of the reconstruction, he entered the city master''s treasure house and reaped it wantonly.


    He couldn''t use ordinary things, and Yuanli stone and Yuanli crystal also added a little. But more important are the elixir and some alchemy materials.


    All the way to practice, the pill he had refined had consumed 7788, but now there was little left. Therefore, Yang Fan''s also prepared to refine some more in case of need.


    In the treasure house.


    Yang Fan chose his harvest.


    Yuanli stone has piled up like a mountain. It has slowed down a dozen storage rings, but they are not full. There are tens of millions of Yuan Lijing.


    This accumulation is not too much to say that a country is as rich as an enemy. Even if it is an ordinary sect, it is just so.


    Compared with these cultivation resources, war soldiers are the biggest harvest.


    Tianpin War soldiers are everywhere, and there are countless local products. As for the land quality, Yang Fan has not considered it. After all, with the veil of the Wutian continent untied by itself, the whole world''s cognition of the realm has reached a new height, and the overall level of cultivation has been improved.


    This promotion is the promotion of the whole continent.


    So the east continent is no exception.


    The so-called cognition changes your horizons. When you recognize it, you know your weakness and will naturally become angry and strong. Although Yang Fan did not return to the east continent, he believed that with Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai, his practice in the east continent would not fall.


    In other words.


    The soldiers under the land products are no longer useful to the people in the east continent.


    "The crisis in the eastern continent has not been eliminated, but the crisis in this world is coming. It is a luxury to live under the nest." Yang Fan thought.


    Yang Fan knows that he is not the Savior.


    But some things must be done!


    He can kill for the invincible Road, but he can also fight for this world.


    But before that, the first thing he should do is to protect the east continent.


    These resources are just right.


    Although it is not enough to say that the eastern continent jumped to the sky, it also has the power of a war. After all, Zhongzhou imperial court has always been eyeing, although I don''t know why it is silent now.


    But Yang Fan believes that the other party will not give up.


    But now it seems that it''s unnecessary to think about these. Just an idea flashed, and Yang Fan suppressed it.


    Suddenly, when Yang Fan sensed a storage ring, his expression suddenly changed.


    "The secret land of the southern sky?"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    This is an animal skin scroll with a broken map drawn on it.


    The final guide of the map is at the southernmost end of the southern continent.


    I can''t help but let Yang Fan think of the words of Wu legend before.


    "Is this southern heaven secret place what the master said?" Yang Fan linked the two.


    Before that, Yang Fan always thought that the south of the southern sky, as mentioned in the legend of Wu, was a place no one knew. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Yang Fan also recognized that the storage ring belonged to the so-called senior brother of yueluoge before.


    The thought of that guy''s arrogance made Yang Fan chuckle.


    However, this also made Yang Fan move his mind. Originally, in Yang Fan''s plan, after solving three cities such as Dahe City, he wanted to return to the east continent.


    But now Yang Fan wants to go here to find out.


    After all, it''s about his... The perfection of the five elements.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan could not contain it. After simply collecting the rest, he selected the pill to be refined.


    "It''s time to exchange for a decent tripod."


    Yang Fan looked at the present, only the local product grade Dan Ding, and felt helpless in his heart. There is a sense that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    Even though he has the way of alchemy, the method of alchemy is against the sky. But with this quality of the tripod, you can''t refine the magic medicine at all. At most, we can only develop the level of the elixir to the extreme.


    No matter how high the level of spirit grass is, it is impossible to break this bottleneck.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t have a better choice. After all, Dan Ding wouldn''t have any interest if it wasn''t Dan Shi.


    In desperation, Yang fan can only choose some spirit grass and materials with poor quality and start refining.


    The next moment, the heaven and earth of the pill started, and Yang Fan saw the sea again. The refining process of various pills appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was also completely silent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Xiao Xinglan and Yang Lidi naturally didn''t disturb Yang Fan. They just asked people to wait outside the door in case Yang Fan needed it.


    In these three days, Yang Fan''s fierce reputation is also completely famous in the southern continent.


    For a time, people were in danger and could not escape from the world.


    Especially in Dahe City, Haotian city and famous city, there was a complete chaos, that is, the practitioners in the original city began to leave.


    I dare not have anything to do with these three cities.


    At this time, the people in the three cities also gathered together.


    "What do you think? Yang Fan, a maniac, actually killed Yuehui city. According to his temper, he must come to us next. What should I do?" You Baisheng said.


    You Baisheng is the Lord of Dahe city and the father of you for thousands of years.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s to find an expert! Now Yang Fan is wanted by Yuhua mountain. There are people who want him to die." On the other side, Wang Chong, the leader of Mingyang City, said.


    "Yes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Ordinary practitioners are afraid of Yang Fan. Even if Yang Fan has the ability to kill the hole empty second, what about the hole empty?" Said Chen Mingdao, the Lord of Haotian city.


    You Baisheng narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Immediately, Yilin said, "in that case, we''ll arrange a monstrous killing game for him. I don''t believe he can go out alive."


    The other two were the same. In their indifferent eyes, their killing intention surged.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan finally walked out of the treasure house in Yuehui city.


    "Childe, you''re out of the customs." The two men guarding the door immediately said. It seems that he has been waiting for Yang Fan for a long time.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Young master, wait a moment. I''ll inform the city Lord." The other man stepped forward and said hurriedly.


    With that, his figure ran away directly.


    In the face of Yang Fan, they dare not neglect at all.


    Who is Yang Fan? This is a murderer of the world, Shura in the world.


    A word of disagreement is the terrorist existence of the city.


    So, how could they let Yang Fan go to see him, but directly come to see him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see him." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    How could Xiao Xinglan''s mind deceive him, but he didn''t care about these ethereal things. The awe of others was irrelevant to him.


    With that, Yang Fan directly followed the footsteps of another person.


    But on the way, Yang Fan saw Xiao Xinglan and Xiao Sannian.


    "Childe!" Xiao Xinglan said respectfully.


    Xiao Sannian obviously knew what had happened in the past two days from his mouth, and immediately bowed down to greet him.


    "Don''t do that. I don''t care what happened before and what is happening now." Yang Fan said casually.


    Xiao Sannian and Xiao Xinglan were just embarrassed, but they didn''t change their posture.


    "Young master, next, are you looking for trouble in the other three cities?" Xiao Xinglan asked.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    cause trouble?


    If you''re just looking for trouble, you''ll be useless and a complete failure this time.


    "I didn''t want to trouble them. All I wanted to do was kill them." Yang Fan said slowly.


    And their faces were dull in an instant.

 Chapter 1062

    Yang Fan''s understatement, but behind this sentence, it represents a heavy.


    It''s a river of blood, it''s a thousand miles of corpses.


    "Childe, I heard the rumor that the old man Nantian had left the pass and promised to take your head off and pay tribute to his disciples." Xiao Xinglan said.


    "Nantian old man?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He had no impression in his mind and was unfamiliar with the title.


    "The old man in Nantian is a hermit and expert. He seldom walks in the world. The only thing he knows is that he lives in seclusion in the south of Nantian." Xiao Xinglan said.


    Yang Fan raised his head fiercely: "south of the southern sky?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with this, young master?" Xiao Xinglan was startled, but she quickly reacted.


    "It''s nothing. I almost guessed the identity of the other party. But it''s OK. Send a message for me and let him wait in the nest. When I behead the people of the three cities, I''ll take off his head. In addition, in my name, tell the world that the people of the three cities are ready to die. Tomorrow I''ll visit one city after another. If anyone in the city appears in front of me, there''s no amnesty for killing." Yang Fan looked at the sky and said slowly.


    As he said before entering Yuehui City, there were only dead people in front of him.


    Xiao Xinglan and Xiao Sannian suddenly felt a chill sweeping through their hearts. They know that Yang Fan''s words are definitely not just words.


    "Childe, you are in a whirlpool now. Because of the order of Yuhua mountain, there are too many people who want to deal with you. Shouldn''t you keep a low profile at this time?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    His tone is very light. It can be seen that he can recognize his identity and doesn''t dare to overstep it.


    Yang Fan was helpless, but he didn''t tangle with the this problem.


    Some people are like this, drifting away.


    But a moment later, he still said, "low-key? Is low-key useful? If I am low-key, won''t they target me?"


    "No, they will intensify and feel that I am weak and deceptive. They will attack the people around me again and again to threaten me."


    "In that case, why should I keep a low profile? It''s better to simply show my attitude. I want to be invincible in the world. Whoever wants to deal with me, first consider whether his neck can carry his head."


    Xiao Xinglan and Xiao Sannian were silent.


    Yang Fan''s attitude was as firm as iron, and a will of arrogance broke out on him.


    With their current cultivation, they feel extremely depressed and can''t bear this kind of breath suppression at all.


    What they didn''t know was that at this time, Yang Fan was saying these words, and an inexplicable breath was filling his nerves. The sea and the yellow spring suddenly became full of fierce Qi.


    The tumbling water of the yellow spring is threatening the grandeur of drowning the heaven and earth. If Yang Fan didn''t suppress it in time, Yang Fan doesn''t know whether it will have any impact on his mind.


    "Just go out as I say. I''ll deal with something." Yang Fan explained and returned to the treasure house of Yuehui city.


    When it comes to cultivation, Yang Fan naturally dare not take it seriously.


    When Yang Fan disappeared, Xiao Sannian and Xiao Xinglan woke up from shock.


    "Father, are we really going to do this?" Xiao Sannian asked.


    Yang Fan''s reaction at this time is different from that before. Although Yang Fan was not gentle, he was also funny. But now he is so angry that he has to kill them all at every turn.


    This change made Xiao Sannian afraid to face Yang Fan.


    "Of course. Do you think the childe is putting on airs when he says such words?" Xiao Xinglan said in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan''s shock to him was so strong that even now he had a dreamy feeling.


    "But... The enemies he faces are too strong. If we say so, won''t it make things worse and put the childe in a place of eternal doom?" Xiao Sannian looked puzzled.


    "If you had seen his means, maybe you wouldn''t have said such words. No one can guess his life. Don''t use our eyes to guess what he did." Xiao Xinglan''s voice was heavy with a slight warning.


    He knew that the fundamental reason why Xiao Sannian had such doubts was that he had not separated from his previous identity. Once he could call Yang Fan brother, although he also called childe, what he could do was respect.


    Now, this sound represents awe and submission.


    Maybe Yang Fan doesn''t care about these empty head and brain things, but he has to pay attention to them in his heart. Because he knows very well that now they have opened a distance with Yang Fan. Since it is submission, it must have an appearance of submission, otherwise there will be mistakes.


    Xiao Sannian''s face coagulated. Hearing Xiao Xinglan''s tone was so heavy, he also understood the charm.


    "Father, I see." Xiao Sannian said and straightened out his mind.


    "It''s good to understand. I have a feeling that this time, you''re really going to kill a notorious man. Watch it, and your words will come true soon." Xiao Xinglan said.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Sannian asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "If he wants to kill, no one in the world dares to call him an enemy!" Xiao Xinglan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yang Fan''s direction.


    At this moment, Xiao Sannian suddenly shifted his eyes and was shocked


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next day.


    The whole southern continent went crazy.


    "Did you hear that? Yang Fan shouted across the air that he wanted to bloodbath the three cities and kill the old man Nantian. It''s so arrogant."


    "Life is like this. What can a husband ask for? One''s own strength will stir up unrest in heaven and earth, and the whole world will be enemy. If one day I can do this, I will be willing to die."


    "Save it, just you, don''t pee and see what virtue you have! Arrogance needs capital. Yang Fan dares to be arrogant because others have this strength. Do you have it?"


    Somewhere, several people gathered to discuss what had happened in the past two days.


    The reaction of Yang Fan directly caused a sensation for everyone.


    Give them a sense of wind and rain.


    In particular, those who owed Yang Fan a cause and effect before quietly gathered together to watch Yang Fan''s war. If Yang Fan won the war, they would have to run to the east continent.


    But if Yang Fan is defeated, naturally there will be no such thing.


    All the roots are tied to Yang Fan.


    "But I also heard that the three cities are now gathered together to fight to the death with Yang Fan. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Another said.


    "It must be true. Now they have gathered in Dahe city. You Baisheng, the owner of Dahe City, has restarted Dahe sword array to kill Yang Fan."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard. This time, the three cities used great efforts to wait for Yang Fan to die. At that time, there will be an amazing war, but the result must be Yang Fan''s death."


    Mentioning the three cities, everyone was also excited.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan is strong, but the strength of the three cities can not be underestimated.


    And in their excitement, a figure passed by them quietly.


    And this figure is Yang Fan.


    "Dahe city?"


    Yang Fan whispered, jumped into the air, summoned the cloud tower and left in the air.

 Chapter 1063

    Outside the river city, it was as silent as night.


    There is nothing but a long winding river.


    There are no waves in the long river, just like dead water. But the silence is like the killing of the night, giving people a sense of being afraid to approach.


    When Yang Fan came here, he couldn''t help stopping.


    "River city, river sword array?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Just a hundred miles away from the void, Yang Fan felt a sense of solemnity, as if there were killing opportunities in the air.


    This killing machine is brewing in the surrounding area, as if it is a circle in front of you. As long as you step into it, you will enter a world surrounded by killing machines.


    "According to the data collected by Xiao Xinglan, the river city has a long history, and once came out of a sword emperor. That man created the river sword array." Yang Fan pondered slightly and analyzed his eyes.


    Those who can be honored as emperor can''t help Yang Fan''s carelessness.


    The emperor has nothing to do with cultivation.


    He can be called emperor because his attainments in kendo have reached the extreme of the world, the emperor of kendo.


    From ancient times to modern times, there are few people who can be called emperor in practice.


    As far as Yang Fan knows, that''s the only one.


    Of course, some people in the world have made great achievements, such as Li Wuzhi, the king of crazy knife.


    For another example, he is now even more famous. There are thugs, maniacs and shuras everywhere. But recently, the name of Shura has spread between heaven and earth.


    But Yang Fan knows that this head is not comparable with the sword emperor in front of him.


    People use their own swords to wave them. And I just killed a few people.


    But... Caution doesn''t mean Yang Fan is afraid.


    His presence here means he is fearless.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan put away the cloud tower and landed directly outside Dahe city.


    For the next distance, he will walk step by step.


    At this time, in the river city, several figures soared into the air. Watching the cloud building disappear and Yang Fan landing on the ground, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Coming!"


    Youbaisheng said coldly.


    "It depends on how he dies this time." Wang Chong also said.


    "This time, the means we arranged, even if it is the peak of the Stargate, don''t want to go out alive. He will die." Chen Mingdao is also resolute.


    For today, they have indeed arranged many means. In order to kill Yang Fan.


    In addition to the river sword array outside the river city, they have more layout.


    "Don''t worry, this sword array is the power left by the ancient and modern existence. It''s a pity that it has been used once hundreds of years ago to protect the river city, and now there is only one chance left." You Baisheng said with some reluctance.


    This is the only inside information of his big river city.


    It is their Chen family that has been handed down so far, so they can be handed down endlessly, and no one dares to offend, because of this.


    Even the top clans and guardian families dare not easily hit their attention because of their fear of the sword array.


    Therefore, they are a little reluctant to deal with Yang Fan.


    But now they are on the line and have to.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan''s threat is no less than those bulk doors, or even worse.


    "Brother you, don''t worry. If Yang Fan dies in the sword array, the river city will be the first of the three cities in the future." Wang Chong said.


    "Of course. We are in the same breath. Now brother you is willing to use this means to protect us, so we naturally have to show our attitude." Chen Mingdao said.


    Both of them are old foxes. Naturally, they know what to say at this time.


    Youbaisheng''s face became better.


    "Just watch it. Although I don''t know the power of this sword array, according to the inheritance records of my Youjia family, this sword array has resisted foreign visitors." You said confidently through the ages.


    "An alien? What kind of existence is that?" Wang Chong was surprised.


    Their eyes looked into the sky.


    For practitioners, their natural desire for power is endless. They are full of longing for what exists outside the sky.


    It''s just a pity that at present, the world can reach this level. Those who are qualified to explore the truth no longer exist.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is, maybe not. But that''s not the point. The point is that the sword array is very strong. We''ll wait and see how Yang Fan died in it." You Baisheng said.


    "That''s right. Now Yang Fan is the key. But I heard that Yang Fan has a master, he......" Chen Mingdao said.


    "So what? It''s Yang Fan who wants to die with us. Can we still stand and let him die?" Wang said angrily.


    "Yes, everything is Yang Fan''s fault. We''re just acting on behalf of heaven." You Baisheng said.


    Chen Mingdao nodded.


    Then, they looked outside the river city and waited for Yang Fan to come.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from Dahe City, countless people have gathered.


    They are all people who want to watch the war.


    But unfortunately, hundreds of miles away, they have felt a force like nothing in front of them. Although this power did not kill them, it made them feel threatened.


    They can feel that this is the sword Qi.


    "What a terrible River sword array. It''s so far away that there''s such a terrible smell. I don''t dare to approach it."


    "It seems that the legend is true. It is said that there is a power beyond cognition in Dahe city. Now it seems that the sword array is really terrible. Yang Fan will die this time."


    "Yes, this kind of power, not to mention that he is only a divine Dan cultivation, even if he is already empty, opal can''t stop this power."


    The crowd talked about it one after another. The sword spirit of the sword array made them feel that they would die on the spot if they took a step forward, so they sighed one after another and felt that Yang Fan must be dead this time.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    The crowd looked along the voice and saw a huge projection on the void in the direction of Dahe City, and the direction they turned to was just outside Dahe city.


    "This is the handwriting of Dahe city."


    "It''s not Dahe city. It''s said that there is a family mirror in Haotian city. It surpasses the war soldiers. It''s Lingbao level and can be used for projection."


    "Are they letting the world see this war?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    But at the same time, they also feel infinite expectation.


    They felt that the three cities must have absolute confidence in daring to make such a big move this time.


    However, there is no figure in the picture now.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the picture.


    The people''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and their hearts were still, as if the sound of footsteps had affected their hearts.


    Finally, in the picture, a figure slowly appeared.


    It''s Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked up faintly.


    "It''s good. I''ll take it!" Yang Fan gave a faint sound, and Yuan Li in his hand turned into a long gun.


    Expedition... Imminent!

 Chapter 1064

    No one thought that Yang Fan was so arrogant that in a word, I wanted it.


    In Dahe City, youbaisheng and others watched Yang Fan appear, and their hatred erupted:


    "Yang Fan, the enemy of killing his son, will die together."


    "Today is your day of death."


    "If you have seed, come and destroy the city. Don''t talk nonsense. In short, you will die today!"


    The three spoke one after another.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Yang Fan cut you and others for thousands of years, which is tantamount to cutting off their roots.


    This is a blood feud. It will never die on anyone.


    "It''s up to them. If they don''t pay attention to Xinglan City, they won''t end up dead. So do you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Arrogance, are you here to play tricks? Who is arguing with you? If you have the courage, come and destroy the city. If you have no seed, just go back." You Baisheng said.


    It seems that Yang Fan is about to break the battle.


    "As you wish."


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and said faintly.


    While talking, he shot out and hit the void to smash the Xinghe city.


    Yuan force surged, raging with the gun.


    In an instant, the sound of tearing came from the void, and a fire light was rubbed out in the air, which was extremely fierce.


    Seeing this scene, those onlookers in the distance were stunned.


    This power is so powerful that they can''t believe it.


    But before they were shocked, a voice suddenly broke out in the river.


    Yiyin!


    As soon as the sound came out, a sword shadow burst out directly into the river.


    This sword is very fast and has no hindrance. It directly cuts through the void and cuts at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen and an early warning came into his heart.


    "So fast!"


    A thought flashed through Yang Fan''s mind and instinctively displayed the vertical sky que.


    The next moment, his body was like a swimming dragon, twisting the void and taking a step.


    Pooh!


    Also at this moment, a sword light and cold passed through his eyes.


    Yang Fan frowned and stagnated on the spot.


    This sword is faster than he knows. So far, among the enemies he came into contact with, even the Tianjue on the divine earth did not have such a speed.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he didn''t turn around just a moment ago, this sword, even if he didn''t die, could seriously hurt him.


    "This sword has the power to kill holes in seconds." Yang Fan''s heart is transparent.


    He also became cautious.


    You know, this is not a sword, but a sword array. When a sword Qi is cut down, it has such power. If he is real, can''t this sword even cut down the sky?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart is even tighter. A man who deserves to be called the sword emperor.


    Even the means of dying for thousands of years is enough to be amazing.


    At this time, in the river city, youbaisheng three people also have doubts on their faces.


    They just saw the light of the sword, but they didn''t feel the power of the sword.


    But they could see that Yang Fan hid.


    "No, he didn''t hide. Look at his eyebrows." Suddenly, you Baisheng said.


    Wang Chong and Chen Mingdao suddenly shifted their eyes.


    Instant ecstasy on his face.


    "Hahaha, he didn''t hide. He was hurt."


    "If so, Yang Fan, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to kill us? Come on!"


    They were excited.


    The heart is also heavy to send a sigh of relief.


    Although they know many legends about the sword array, no one has seen the power of the sword array. The previous words were just to perfunctory youbaisheng.


    Now, seeing that it is only a sword light, Yang Fan is hurt, and they all have confidence in their hearts.


    This scene was transmitted to the people outside through the projection, and their hearts were also shocked.


    Yang Fan... Was injured.


    But in an instant, their faces became ecstatic.


    "It''s great to be hurt. It seems that the road of madman is coming to an end today." Someone said, gloating at misfortunes, and his words were somewhat sinister, as if he wished Yang Fan to die early.


    "It''s better to die. Shit, I''ve been insomnia these days. I can''t sleep at night. I''m afraid Yang Fan will appear outside my door when I wake up." Some people lament that they seem to be understood.


    "After all, it''s too strong for him to inherit these delusions." Another person opened his mouth and fell into a well. He felt that Yang Fan''s fate today was his own.


    Everything, as if Yang Fan''s battle had ended and Yang Fan was about to die.


    But they did not know that at this time, Yang Fan had not the slightest fear in his heart.


    Outside the river city, Yang Fan reached out to wipe the center of his eyebrows and twisted his fingertips. When the blood dried up in his hands, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into war.


    The next moment, he knew the soul of naval warfare, and the fighting spirit burst out on him.


    Then, with a sharp turn of his long gun, he gave up Dahe city directly and turned to the long river on one side.


    Then walk step by step.


    At this moment, all those who saw this scene could not believe their eyes.


    All thought Yang Fan was crazy.


    "Is he crazy? What does he want to do?"


    "He''s looking for death. He can''t even carry a sword. Now he''s still taking the initiative to test. Does he think he''s living too long?"


    "Just in time, hurry to die. When he dies, everything will be over."


    Such remarks are circulating among them.


    Some people even want to leave and feel there is no need to stay. In their eyes, the next moment Yang Fan will be pierced by the sword and become a bloody man. of


    In Dahe City, youbaisheng three people also disagree.


    Their ideas are surprisingly consistent with these people at this moment, and they also think that Yang Fan is looking for death.


    "Seek your own death. I''m sure he''ll become a dead man at the moment he shoots." Youbaisheng said coldly, confident in the power of the sword array.


    "Yes, brother you said that the sword array can burst out thousands of sword Qi. Only one has hurt him. If it really erupts, it will be difficult for him to live."


    "Hahaha, great revenge must be avenged. Yang Fan''s death is enough to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven."


    Wang Chong and Chen Mingdao echoed.


    But their eyes are still firmly locked on Yang Fan.


    As if afraid to miss the picture of Yang Fan''s death.


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, he walks to the edge of the long river step by step.


    The closer he got, the more he could feel the horror of the sword.


    The breath was so fierce that it seemed to cut everything apart. It seems that there is no power in the world to stop this breath. Even the sky can be cut off.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were focused and focused, and his long gun was held more tightly.


    Although he didn''t practice sword, he could feel that there was a mystery in the sword Qi. But this also makes Yang Fan clearly understand that


    There is no sword array here.


    He didn''t know what the sword emperor had left behind.


    But it''s definitely not the sword array. Because of his power of practicing forbidden Taoism, he can''t feel the slightest breath of forbidden Taoism here.


    "No matter what you left, but now that I''m here today, I won''t shrink back."


    "Your sword can be called emperor!"


    "But I have a gun, which is invincible!"


    Yang Fan murmured in his mouth and was more firm in his eyes. When he spoke, his yuan force surged and the golden God body was inspired in an instant.


    A sense of killing and war also surged.


    Then in an instant, Yang Fan raised his long gun.


    "Fight!"

 Chapter 1065

    Yang Fan''s sense of war surged, and his sense of killing surged up, directly stirring the river.


    Boom, boom.


    The river surged up suddenly, and the waves beat the case and rolled up thousands of feet of huge waves.


    Poop poop!


    The huge waves burst apart.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved and stood in front of the huge waves.


    At this moment, his figure seemed insignificant and extremely small in front of the big wave.


    People in the river city, hundreds of miles away, even hidden in the void, gathered their attention and said nothing when they saw this scene.


    "He dared to challenge the sword array, which..."


    "Madman, what a madman."


    "He... Shouldn''t he have any cards? He dares to fight in front of this power. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Someone spoke and looked a little serious.


    Yang Fan was hurt by the sword light just now. They saw it in their eyes. They thought Yang Fan would surely retreat. I dare not be arrogant again!


    But now, Yang Fan''s action directly breaks their cognition.


    Yang Fan didn''t retreat and didn''t have any convergence. Instead, he became more and more arrogant and began to face the power directly.


    "He''s looking for death!" In the river city, youbaisheng also gave a cruel sound.


    Chen Mingdao and Wang Chong were also as silent as frost, staring at Yang Fan.


    They also think Yang Fan will die, but this is based on the previous picture. Now Yang Fan has turned away from the guest and took the initiative to target this force, which makes them feel a little empty in their hearts.


    At this time, Yang Fan, standing on the river, was surrounded by thousands of huge waves.


    This is the response of the forces in Dahe city to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was as usual, but his war intention was more fierce. The soul of war and martial arts in his mind was running crazy and directly deduced this picture.


    Suddenly, the soul of the war soul in my mind a long gun.


    Yang Fan also moves at the same time, the position of the long gun in his hand, and then directly releases the yuan force to impact the void and retrograde upward.


    WOW!


    At this time, the huge waves also began to roll back, and the waves directly turned into swords between the waves.


    Whoosh!


    Countless shadows of the sword hit down, dense, like ten thousand arrows.


    Yang Fan does not retreat but advances.


    This time, it was different. Before, he intended to go to Dahe City, so he was hurt by the sword. But now, his soul of war and martial arts changes at any time, and has deduced this power.


    "Three thousand sword shadows are all transformed by one thought." Yang Fan has a clear mind.


    It has to be said that the soul of war and martial arts is too rebellious. Even in this long river, the power left by the so-called sword emperor can also be analyzed.


    The three thousand swords transformed by this huge wave are neither entities nor arrays, but are separated by the influence of a breath in the long river.


    "If it''s really the power left by that man, I''ll turn around and leave with 3000 swords. Unfortunately, it''s just an empty shadow. What can I do?" Yang Fan''s eyes looked sideways. After a faint sentence in his heart, he advanced with a gun.


    Bang bang!


    The long gun danced in the sky, maneuvered and swept one area with one shot.


    Just in an instant, the shadow of the empty sword disappeared completely, and the sky was silent again.


    When the curtain fell, the expression on every face he saw changed dramatically.


    When the three thousand sword shadows appeared, they all thought Yang Fan would die.


    But at the moment, the result reversed, and the scene they expected did not appear.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t a sword shadow hurt him before? Why do so many sword lights seem to have nothing in front of him now?"


    "How did he... Do it? How could it be!"


    "Is he really going against the sky?"


    No one is surprised.


    Yang Fan seemed invincible, and their arrogance made them scared.


    Not only them, but also youbaisheng and others in Dahe city took a breath of air conditioning.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a force of the array. Yang fan can''t turn the sky." Youbaisheng said, comforting himself.


    "Yes, this sword array is terrible. It can''t have only this power. There are some records of this sword array in our Haotian city. It is said that it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Chen Mingdao also said.


    "Yes, I''m famous. It''s also recorded in the city. So now it''s just a small force. Yang fan can''t carry it." Wang Chong also said.


    The three said one after another.


    But there is no confidence on his face.


    Even, there has been panic and confusion.


    But Yang Fan didn''t notice all this.


    Compared with Dahe City, Yang Fan is more interested in the means left by the sword emperor.


    Moreover, as long as the problems in the long river are solved, it is just a matter of backhand to destroy the river city.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all and looked at the still choppy waves in the long river.


    The corner of his mouth said, "come again!"


    The next moment, his long gun swept out again, and the terrible Gold Force burst out on him.


    WOW!


    In an instant, the huge waves on the long river burst, as if they felt Yang Fan''s provocation. Thousands of huge waves collapsed at the same time, and then directly turned into overwhelming sword shadow.


    The sword shadow roared and shuttled through the sky, interwoven into a huge sword net in the void.


    The sword net covered the sky and the sun, glittering with cold awns. The sound of the sword pierced the sky and shocked countless people.


    "It''s terrible. It really deserves to be a river sword array. This sword light has hundreds of millions of ways. Let alone a Yang Fan, even an Eastern continent can be destroyed."


    "Hahaha, you look down on the east continent. If this power really breaks out, even our south continent will fall apart and become ruins."


    "There is no need to compare. There is no comparability between the two. But one thing I can confirm is that Yang Fan will die."


    Those who saw this scene through the Haotian mirror all sighed. In the eyes, there was also a pure light, which seemed to rekindle the light of hope.


    It can only be said that Yang Fan''s performance is too rebellious. The stronger Yang Fan is, the stronger their fear will be. Naturally, the more they want Yang Fan to die. Only when Yang Fan dies will they feel at ease.


    In the big river city, youbaisheng and others also showed pure light in their eyes.


    Especially you Baisheng, his eyes are even more ferocious.


    "Yang Fan, I''ll see how you live this time. You''re so arrogant that you dare to challenge the sword array. That''s all, you''ll die." Youbaisheng said coldly.


    Yang Fan looked up silently and looked in the direction of Dahe city through the endless sword shadow.


    But there was no response.


    Now he stands on the long river like a drop in the ocean. It seems that under the shadow of this sword net, he is almost dispensable and invisible.


    But there was no fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, there is a faint touch of excitement and madness.


    "Are you angry? Although I don''t know what you are, I still say that I have an invincible gun! Come to war!" Yang Fan whispered at the corners of her mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure rushed out in an instant. A cold shot, straight to the sky sword net.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s figure is like pulling onions from dry land and rising into the sky.


    Under this rapid impact, the long gun in the hand rubs the void and burns a flame.


    The light of fire is jagged and cuts through the darkness of the sky. It carries Yang Fan''s infinite fighting and killing intention and hits the sky.


    At the same time, the sword net also circled down. Hundreds of millions of sword shadows converge with each other and focus on one point, facing Yang Fan and falling from the void.


    Countless people''s eyes fell in mid air, waiting for Yang Fan to collide with the sword net.

 Chapter 1066

    The sky roared and ten thousand swords fired at once.


    It perfectly interprets what is called Jianxiao sky.


    It is no exaggeration to say that hundreds of millions of sword shadows are cut down at the same time, that is to say, there is no doubt to break through this land.


    Countless people looked at the void, and their hearts had grown afraid.


    In the face of this power, even if they just look, they feel powerless.


    They simply can''t imagine where Yang Fan''s courage came from in the face of this power.


    But at this time, they didn''t dare to say anything, but looked at the empty picture with full expectation.


    Finally


    Yang Fan''s long gun collided with the sword.


    Boom!


    A huge roar burst out at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    The space also trembled violently, and the violent force broke out on the sky. The long river was like a dike burst, which was directly broken through, and the endless river poured back and flooded the four fields.


    But the endless sword shadow still didn''t disappear. It shuttled through the void, dragging thousands of feet of light tail, sweeping it.


    In the void, Yang Fan''s figure remains the same. One shot is still in.


    But his clothes were broken and his whole body was covered with blood stains.


    Like a bloody man.


    On the spear, because of the collision of countless sword lights, it has been cracked and will break, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "It''s a fierce sword, but your body doesn''t come out. It''s impossible to stop me like this!" Yang Fan looked up at the endless shadow of the sword, and his eyes were full of war.


    Soon, his figure began to fall from the void.


    The endless sword light also chased away immediately, as if to drive away Yang Fan.


    "He was targeted by the sword array and soon ended."


    "Every sword has enough strength to kill him. Now he has enough strength to escape."


    "What''s the use of being extraordinary? He is now at the end of a powerful crossbow, and death is his inevitable destiny."


    Haotian mirror reflected this scene, which shocked countless people. But at the same time, it also makes them feel at ease. They understand Yang Fan''s current state and think that Yang Fan is on the verge of death. He is unable to fight and is running crazy.


    So at the moment, their hearts are also relaxed. They feel that Yang Fan has no power to return to the sky and has only one death.


    Above the void, it is thousands of feet above the river city.


    Several figures also moved slightly.


    "There are a few brushes, which can indeed be called a genius in your world. However, such people are everywhere in our holy land. If he can survive under this sword array, he will have a bit of a look. But now he will die. He has nothing to look at and can''t talk about." Said a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Even the childe said yes, the dead genius is nothing. What''s more, he is only a woodlouse with some opportunities." Ye Chengkong followed suit, and a touch of rare flattery surged on his face.


    You know, he was also a genius at that time, known as the god man of Ye family. Who could have thought that he would show such a scene now.


    "Yes, compared with even childe, it''s not worth mentioning the evil genius at that time. It''s just Yang Fan, and it''s not even fart." At this time, ye Chengkong''s side, Wan Jijiang, also spoke.


    His attitude is better than that of Ye Chengkong, and he is completely different from his previous performance in Xuezong.


    "You still see too little. Let''s go. A dead man doesn''t deserve my attention." At this time, the young man said again, looking arrogant and invincible.


    Ye Chengkong and WAN Jijiang also nodded hurriedly, and the smile accumulated on their faces.


    But just as they were about to speak.


    A cold awn swept the void in an instant.


    The steps of the three stopped abruptly, and ye Chengkong and WAN Qi looked at them suddenly.


    "This... How is this possible!" Ye Chengkong was shocked, and there was an indescribable shock on his face.


    At this time, the river city.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "How could it be that he was counterattacking?"


    "What kind of Freak is this?"


    The three were shocked.


    When they saw Yang Fan become a bloody man before, they thought Yang Fan was powerless. Under that power, there was no possibility of turning over at all.


    Even they have seen the next moment Yang Fan was penetrated by the sword light and became a picture of a dead man.


    But I never thought that now Yang Fan was holding a long gun and rushed into the sky again.


    At this time, they don''t understand.


    Yang Fan stepped back before, not to be unable to compete, but to regain strength.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s long gun burst into the sky.


    If it was just an ordinary shot before, now it has been endowed with soul.


    With one shot, thousands of sword shadows evaded and were eclipsed in an instant.


    It seems that in the face of this shot, their existence is dispensable between heaven and earth, just like thousands of small soldiers who rush into battle and encounter local invincible generals.


    Completely vulnerable.


    Boom, boom.


    At this moment, countless swords turned into nothingness and scattered in the void.


    Yang Fan''s shot was invincible and hit the sky.


    It can be said that under Yang Fan''s shot, it was completely reversed.


    Before, it was the sword shadow chasing Yang Fan, but now it is Yang Fan who wants to destroy hundreds of millions of sword shadows.


    At this moment, countless people were shocked.


    This is a picture they dare not imagine.


    "Is he invincible? Is this the sword array left by the legendary sword emperor? Is it so vulnerable in front of him?"


    "God, how could this happen? Didn''t he just die? Why did he kill him now?"


    "His breath is terrible. I seem to feel that I don''t deserve to be an enemy."


    All the people spoke and were shocked.


    This sudden reversal left them at a loss, and there was nowhere to put their panic.


    Except for shock, there is only fear.


    But Yang Fan didn''t know all this.


    Of course, even if he knows, Yang Fan has no mind to care. At the moment, Yang Fan just wants to force out the things in the river.


    These sword shadows are not weak, but they are of no use to Yang Fan.


    Even if each of these sword shadows has the power to kill hole emptiness, it will not cause fatal damage to Yang Fan.


    Because his physical cultivation is already the peak of xingmen.


    In addition, at this time, he used the divine body with unparalleled intention of killing and cutting, and naturally restrained the metallic power. So although the hundreds of millions of sword shadow is very strong, it can''t stop Yang Fan.


    Especially now.


    Yang Fan''s shot has used unparalleled will.


    The world is unparalleled, the spear is unparalleled!


    And he... Invincible.


    Therefore, under this shot, even though the shadow of the sword was countless, it dared not compete, and dissipated at the moment of touching Yang Fan''s shot.


    As the shadow of the sword dissipated, the scattered power began to rage between heaven and earth.


    Click, click!


    The Haotian mirror above the sky was also broken under the impact of sword Qi at this time.


    The gate of the whole river city collapsed at this time.


    Countless rivers of water poured in.


    At this moment, Dahe city became a purgatory on earth, countless houses no longer exist and the ground was devastated.


    More people in the city were swept by huge waves and buried in the torrent.


    Even people with accomplishments are the same. Under the Stargate, they fall in an instant.


    In the void, you Baisheng''s face was white.


    Especially youbaisheng.


    At this moment, he knew that all his accumulation and details no longer existed.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can this happen? How can this happen!" His eyes were glassless and he repeated these words. The whole person seemed to be in a trance.


    Wang Chong and Chen Mingdao looked at each other.


    At this moment, they had a retreat in their hearts.


    Yang Fan is too strong. A person with a long gun is invincible.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t have any way to go now. Because there are rampant sword shadows everywhere in this void. Although this power is not enough to kill them, they can''t resist for long.


    On the contrary, it is relatively safe in this big river city.

 Chapter 1067

    All this just happened in an instant.


    Just because of Yang Fan''s shot.


    Hundreds of miles away, countless onlookers trembled and had a split mind.


    They watched with their own eyes that the river city had become a bubble and was submerged by the flood. Watching this piece of land being ravaged into disaster, countless people died in it.


    Their hearts, completely collapsed.


    At this moment, they clearly realized how stupid their previous ideas were.


    Yang Fan will die?


    no


    Yang Fan is not only immortal, but also a strong counter attack!


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    It pierced the sky, pierced the earth, and shattered their inner hope.


    "He is invincible."


    "I don''t have any hope. I''m going to the east continent. I''ll pay back what I owe."


    "It''s just a million Yuan Li Jing. I''ll pay it back even if I lose all my money. Compared with living, these are insignificant."


    ¡­¡­


    This is the voice of countless people. At this moment, there is no idea in my heart that I hope Yang Fan will die.


    They are desperate.


    Especially at the moment, the shot of Yang Fan made them clearly realize that Yang Fan is invincible. If you stay here, it''s like dancing with the God of death.


    So, someone quietly retreated away from this world.


    There is the first, there is the second, and then the third


    Countless people chose to leave and did not dare to stay here.


    Of course, some people continue to wait and see. They still have luck in their hearts and want to see a reversal.


    In addition to the void, ye Chengkong, Wan Jijiang and the man with his surname were silent.


    Ye Chengkong and Wanqi fill people''s eyes with deep fear.


    The amazing shot made them feel infinite pressure.


    In particular, ye Chengkong''s eyes glittered with boundless hatred.


    He thought he got the chance after he closed the door. His cultivation entered the later stage of the Stargate. It was easy to kill Yang Fan.


    But when I saw Yang Fan again, I was slapped in the face by Yang Fan.


    He found that he could not bear Yang Fan''s shot.


    Even the man surnamed Lian was filled with hatred at this time.


    He just said that the dead man Yang Fan didn''t deserve his attention. But in this turn, Yang Fan smashed the shadow of the sword with one shot and reversed the situation, which was equivalent to nailing him to the pillar of shame with one shot.


    "This man will die!" He gave a loud cry, then turned and left.


    Ye Chengkong and WAN Jijiang didn''t mean to stay, so they turned and left.


    As for Yang Fan at this time, he still didn''t stop.


    The shadow of the sword dissipated in the void, but Yang Fan was left with one shot.


    But Yang Fan''s body is still full of war, and the long gun in his hand is also flashing cold.


    The next moment, he moved with a gun and dived directly from the void.


    Brush!


    The spear was red, forming a half moon. Yuan Li broke out wildly, as if to break through the long river.


    But just then, a long sword suddenly appeared on the long river.


    The long sword burst out from under the water and rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three people in Dahe city were ecstatic.


    "Is this a sword? Not a sword spirit!"


    "This is the long sword left by the one. Hahaha, Yang Fan, I''ll see how you die this time!" You Baisheng laughs wildly.


    A moment ago, he also thought Yang Fan broke the battle.


    But now the twists and turns have brought him hope.


    Wang Chong and Chen Mingdao were also excited.


    They recognized it as a long sword at a glance.


    Although they can''t see the quality of the long sword, from the amazing momentum on the long sword at the moment, they can conclude that it is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Die, die, it''s best not to pierce the heart with a sword, and everything will be over."


    "Yes, it''s hard for me if he doesn''t die."


    Their eyes were filled with hatred.


    They hate and fear Yang Fan.


    They are well aware of their fate.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die today, they must die.


    So at the moment, the sword appeared, and they all screamed wildly in their hearts. They were very eager to see the picture that Yang Fan was pierced by a sword and died.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be just a fantasy.


    Since Yang Fan dared to shoot, he was fearless.


    He knew for a long time that there was no river sword array.


    It''s something in the river.


    Now the long sword appears, which just confirms Yang Fan''s inner guess. Therefore, for Yang Fan, there is no panic in his heart at the moment. On the contrary, he is more aggressive and wants to compete.


    "My spear is invincible, but I want to know if I can fight the imperial sword!"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    And then he went ahead and accelerated suddenly.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided again.


    Between the collision of the long gun and the long sword, the endless Qi of killing and cutting dissipated in an instant, and even the space in the sky was cracked.


    Wow


    In an instant, the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand suddenly disappeared.


    The long sword went straight to Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, and Jin Yuanli ran wildly in his hand. When he turned around, he condensed a long gun again.


    Boom!


    Cross gun first gear.


    The attack of the long sword was stopped again.


    But it was only a moment, and the long gun broke again.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank, Yuan force changed, and the fire wing suddenly appeared, soaring and retreating hundreds of feet.


    The speed of the long sword is too fast, and its edge is infinite. It seems to have the ability to cut the sky and split the earth.


    "What a strong sword!" Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Secretly, I''m still a little arrogant.


    Under the invincible will, Yang Fan has unparalleled war intention in his heart and wants to compete with emperor Jian, but now it seems that he still has some gap.


    "I don''t know if I can stop this sword if I really use an unparalleled long gun." Yang Fan thought.


    But the idea flashed through his mind.


    Because he can''t use it now.


    It can only be said that under the tempering of Zhang Shifang, the grade of the unparalleled long gun has increased too much. If he wants to use it, he must reach the state of hole emptiness.


    So at this moment, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate and began to retreat.


    But he retreated, but the long sword pursued him.


    The speed is not inferior to Yang Fan''s speed of spreading his wings.


    In a flash.


    Just


    An incredible scene also happened at this time.


    At the moment close to Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    The long sword suddenly stalled.


    Even began to float up and down in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked confused.


    I don''t know why the long sword made such a move.


    The next moment, he tried to hold the sword in his hand. And the long sword didn''t break free, let Yang Fan grasp it in his hand.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?" Yang Fan''s brain is blank. A moment ago, life and death faced each other, but now he is docile like a sheep, let him handle it.


    Suddenly, at this time, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Take me away. I''m for your use."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen.


    He looked at the long sword in his hand in surprise.


    Buzz!


    The long sword trembled slightly, which seemed to be a response to Yang Fan.


    "Are you the sword spirit?" Yang Fan asked.


    This was the first time he had seen a warfighter with a spirit.


    Of course, it doesn''t count. Because in a sense, Kaitian is not a war soldier.


    "Yes, do you feel flattered? Don''t worry, when you take me away, I will give you a good fortune." The sound of the sword spirit appeared.


    Yang Fan''s face changed and was obscure.


    "What are you talking about? Flattered?" Yang Fan was speechless for a moment.


    What is this wonderful flower?


    Don''t you want to recognize yourself as the Lord?


    "Yes, the spirit of this sword is superior. It''s a blessing for you to take me away. Shouldn''t you be flattered?" Jianling said proudly, licking my tone.

 Chapter 1068

    The sudden silence in the field changed the faces of youbaisheng and others above the river city.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But they can see that the long sword doesn''t seem to want to kill Yang Fan.


    "Why, why is this special?" Youbai gave a sound of hate, and there was no God in his eyes. The whole person seemed to be getting old in an instant.


    There was a strong reluctance in his voice.


    All his hopes seemed to collapse in a moment.


    "Brother you, what''s going on? Isn''t this the power of the sword array? Don''t you have the key to open the sword array? Order the long sword to kill him."


    "Brother you, stop making trouble! Kill him quickly. Yang Fan is dead. We have time to make trouble."


    Wang Chong and Chen Mingdao also said one after another.


    Their eyes were filled with tears.


    A tearful expression hung on his face.


    "Make trouble? Who made trouble with you? You think I don''t want him to die? But... But... I can''t do it. I only know how to open the sword array, but I can''t control it!" Youbaisheng let out a cry of grief and indignation, and then a mouthful of heart blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Their eyes were confused, and then they hurriedly helped youbaisheng.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t care here.


    He was disturbed by the long sword.


    Even... A little messy.


    Even Yang Fan was surprised by this reversal.


    At that moment just now, Yang Fan had the idea of using the power of banning the Tao.


    The power and breath of this long sword are too strong.


    His golden body cannot resist, so other bodies cannot resist.


    If he wanted to take over the long sword just now, the only means was the power of the chessboard.


    I just didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, the long sword turned around and asked me to take it away.


    Unfortunately, this painting style is a little difficult for Yang Fan to accept. This sword spirit is too wonderful. It''s clear that he wants to lick it on his knees, but he needs to be flattered?


    "Are you sleepy in this long river? Did you jump out to pretend to be forced?" Yang Fan threw away the long sword and said faintly.


    "What? What are you talking about? Do you know what I am? I''m an imperial sword! Do you understand what an imperial sword is? Even the long sword between heaven and earth should respect me, do you understand?" The long sword was suspended in the void. It was extremely dissatisfied. It jumped up and down and flickered. The cold light exploded.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so.


    "So what? Don''t forget, you want to recognize me as the Lord and let me take you away!" Yang Fan said back.


    "Recognize you as the Lord? Where did you get such confidence? You''re a gun user. You want me to recognize you as the Lord? What are you thinking?" A sound of disdain came from the long sword.


    "In fact, I can also use a sword." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "You? You don''t deserve me." The sword disdained.


    Yang Fan''s face became gloomy.


    "Do it!" Yang Fan said, and immediately his eyebrows opened, and a scarlet eye flashed out.


    The eyes were slightly open, and a dark red breath flickered in it, as if just bathing in the yellow spring, which captured people''s heart and soul and endless terror.


    The sword spirit trembled madly at this moment.


    Dao Dao sword is intended to hover over the long sword.


    "It''s off. It''s almost off." The sound of Jianling suddenly became sharp. It seemed that this breath was unbearable to him.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    But I was a little surprised.


    Secretly, I can''t even use the power of the chessboard now. Is this long sword afraid of the fierce Qi of yin and evil?


    "What power are you?" The sword spirit asked, and there was no arrogance in the voice.


    "Can destroy your power." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The sword spirit is silent.


    But for a moment, he said, "let''s talk."


    Jianling softened and lowered his tone.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m the Lord?" Yang Fan gave a play.


    But he still wondered in his heart, what power was the sword spirit afraid of?


    "No, you are not suitable for me! You use a gun, you don''t......" Jianling said casually.


    Just talking, he stopped suddenly. It seems that I know that if I say this sentence, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Fan smiled in his heart.


    Secretly, the sword spirit is really a wonderful flower.


    "Since you don''t recognize me as the Lord, what else to talk about?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "You take me away and I''ll give you a chance. I remember the master left a legacy in the world before he left. Now that I''m born, the legacy will naturally be born." Said the sword spirit.


    "Inheritance?" Yang Fan was surprised in his eyes.


    The inheritance of the sword emperor?


    "Yes, it''s the inheritance of Kendo left by my master before he left the world after his cultivation to connect heaven and cross the realm of life palace." Jianling said, and his tone became arrogant, as if this was the capital of his negotiation.


    However, Yang Fan was only slightly surprised and returned to normal.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested. As you said, I''m the one who uses a gun. What does it have to do with me?" Yang Fan shrugged and lost interest.


    "Who told you that there is only Kendo in the inheritance of the sword emperor? There is also my master''s true cultivation solution. You think ha, the true cultivation solution of a sword emperor is the supreme treasure. It''s no exaggeration to say that if it really breaks out, it''s enough to make the world crazy." Said the sword spirit.


    Yang Fan pondered for a while without refuting.


    That''s true.


    Not to mention his accomplishments, only his Kendo attainments are enough to make the whole world crazy.


    "Tell me, what do you want to talk about?" Yang Fan stepped back.


    Did not continue to embarrass Jianling.


    "Take me away! In addition to recognizing you as the Lord, I can be used for you." Said the sword spirit.


    "Why should I take you away?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan was surprised at this.


    This is the second time Jianling emphasized. It seems that if he misses himself, he can''t leave here.


    "Do you think I want to? Frankly, your performance just now has alerted the sword intention left by my master. Only when you surrender the sword intention can I leave." Said the sword spirit.


    "Sword meaning?" Yang Fan''s eyes moved.


    "People have the will of martial arts, and the sword naturally has the meaning of sword. But this meaning of sword was abandoned by my master in those years. But I was afraid that this meaning of sword would be born and cause unnecessary trouble. So I was left to suppress it. But now, my power is unable to suppress it because of dealing with you. Therefore, you have to suppress the meaning of sword, and then you can take me away." Said the sword spirit.


    "Do you want me to suppress Jianyi and take you away?" The pupil in Yang Fan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his voice was cold: "I''m afraid I can''t suppress the sword idea. I''m affected by the sword idea, and then cut me with a sword?"


    The atmosphere was cold again.


    The sword spirit is silent.


    Because Yang Fan''s words at this time directly reveal the true meaning.


    That''s what he thinks.


    But Yang Fan did not continue to entangle in this, but asked, "what is the meaning of this sword? Why should it be abandoned by the sword emperor?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This is the sword of killing. In the process of asking for the sword, the master used to kill and refine the sword of killing. But later, he felt that the sword hurt Tianhe, so he abandoned it and suppressed it in the long river. Later, he was afraid that the sword would have an impact on the city. So I left the city with my power to protect them three times." Jianling explained.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    Everything finally came out.


    As I guessed, the so-called River sword array doesn''t exist at all. In the final analysis, it is just a kind of compensation.


    Thinking slightly, Yang Fan continued: "I want the killing sword you said. But you..."


    Yang Fan said with a slight pause.


    Jianling looked at Yang Fan, and there was an expression in his eyes.


    But suddenly, he heard Yang Fan say:


    "Forget it. There are enough wonderful flowers around me. Come on, it''s estimated that it''s enough to sing poetry against each other." Yang Fan shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1069

    When Jianling said the word "kill sword", Yang Fan was already moved.


    He has a golden soul and carries the meaning of killing and cutting. Although killing and felling are different concepts of spiritual species, they are essentially the same. The difference is just killing for peace.


    Now Yang Fan has realized the belief of killing for invincibility.


    It was precisely because of this that he would release a message before. If there were people in the city, he would kill the city.


    In fact, Yang Fan is not immersed in killing, but Yang Fan''s invincible belief that he is not allowed to do so.


    So Yang Fan didn''t want to make a mistake when he heard that the sword Spirit said there was a killing sword intention.


    Buzzing.


    The long sword began to tremble slightly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s words at this time.


    "Don''t be so confident. You may not be able to suppress the sword. I follow you to prevent accidents." The sword Spirit said proudly.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Jianling was even more dissatisfied when she heard Yang Fan sneer.


    "If you have the ability to suppress the sword, you will still use it in front of me?" Yang Fan directly pierced Jianling.


    Although Jianling has said before, it takes strength to deal with himself. But this kind of words was heard by Yang Fan and ignored directly.


    If he had the ability to suppress that power, would he have to wait so long?


    It''s just a stalemate.


    The most is that he can''t come to kill Jianyi, and kill Jianyi can''t get rid of him.


    But now, because of his appearance, he has directly broken this state.


    Jianling didn''t say a word and was revealed by Yang Fan. It seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Since you want to cooperate, be honest and say what you should say!" Yang Fan continued.


    With that, Yang Fan looked at the long river with rough waves and flooding, and his eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t care before, but now when he heard Jianling say so, he also felt that it was unusual below.


    In other words, the collapse of Dahe city has nothing to do with Yang Fan. The culprit should be the killing sword intention in this long river.


    "No wonder people in the city can''t escape death under the Stargate. If they want to kill, they can''t live." Yang Fan thought.


    "However, since I carry this pot for you, I can''t justify not suppressing you." Yang Fan added in his heart.


    At this time, the long sword came to Yang Fan unsteadily. It seemed to be counseling, and there was no ferocity at all.


    "Come on, what do you want to know?" Asked Jianling.


    "Let''s talk about the origin of the killing sword idea, and why did the sword emperor abandon the sword idea?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is what Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    People who can claim the emperor with Kendo are absolutely unusual. Now I hear the sword spirit say that the other party''s cultivation is already above the palace of life. This kind of existence can''t suppress the meaning of a sword? And throw away the sword?


    This doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Do you know who my master is?" Asked Jianling.


    "I don''t know."


    Jianling: "


    "Do you know what sword my master practices?" The sword spirit asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    The sword spirit was silent directly.


    "You don''t know anything. What am I talking about?" A moment later, the sword spirit directly angered Yang Fan.


    "If you don''t say anything, how can I know?" Yang Fan is innocent.


    The long sword flickered and vibrated several times in the void, as if it was impacted and shaky.


    "Well, you won." The sword spirit was weak.


    Then Jianling took a deep breath and was ready to tell Yang Fan.


    But was interrupted by Yang Fan: "don''t worry, solve my problem first."


    Yang Fan doesn''t want any accidents.


    He was afraid that when he went to suppress Jianyi, youbaisheng three would take the opportunity to escape. So now is the best time to kill them.


    Jianling was stunned and just wanted to refute, but before he spoke, he was directly mentioned by Yang Fan.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan raised his sword vertically and horizontally and flew to the void. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the void of Dahe city.


    He glanced at the tragedy in the river city and sighed slightly in his heart.


    After today, the river city is doomed to become ruins and disappear in the torrent of history.


    However, this idea was only a flash in Yang Fan''s heart and disappeared.


    He has given them opportunities and time, but if they want to stay here, they have nothing to do with others. Even if they die, they are to blame.


    As for what fame he will get in this world after today, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    He''s seen too much.


    If we wait for the outbreak of World War I in the future and human life is as cheap as a dog, it will be really cruel at that time.


    But now, no matter what the river city is like, you Baisheng three people must die. If they don''t die, Yang Fan is dissatisfied with the invincible belief in his heart.


    At this time, you Baisheng three people saw Yang Fan coming, and their faces were suddenly flustered.


    "Yang Fan, do you really want to kill them all?" Chen Mingdao stepped back.


    "Yes, Yang Fan, there is no deep hatred between us. We admit defeat and retreat now. Where you are in the future, we will retreat directly." Wang Chong also said.


    The two men were directly submissive, and they didn''t dare to say a word of resistance. This sword idea spread in the void, so that they dare not escape easily. But now Yang Fan''s arrival with a sword is tantamount to directly cutting off their way back.


    Within a step, they had reached the Jedi.


    It can be said that now there is no choice but to plead for mercy.


    Begging for mercy may not live, but resistance will surely die.


    As for fighting with Yang Fan, they dare not even think about it. Yang Fan''s means, which they saw with their own eyes, are no longer at the same level.


    It''s easy for Yang Fan to kill them.


    "No deep hatred? You guys are so generous. Don''t forget that I killed your son." Yang Fan sneered.


    "It''s the villain''s fault. Even if childe Yang doesn''t do it, we have to clean up the door." Wang Chong gritted his teeth and said.


    "So you have to thank me?" Look up, Yang Fan.


    "Thank you, of course. I don''t know what childe Yang wants. Yuan Lijing is still a war soldier. As long as the city Lord has it, I''ll give it to you." Wang Chong said.


    Youbaisheng and Chen Mingdao also saw the pure light in their eyes, as if they saw the hope of survival.


    But at this time, I heard Yang Fan speak again.


    And this sentence directly shattered all their fantasies.


    "These are too superficial. In my opinion, it''s not as generous as the three. I''m a little interested in their heads." Yang Fan spoke leisurely.


    At the same time, the moment his words fell, his killing intention flashed in his eyes and shot in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Wang Chong, the leader of Mingyang City, bore the brunt of the sword. Before he could react, he was stabbed through his heart by Yang Fan and died.


    The speed of the sword was too fast for him to respond. Even until his death, his eyes still twinkled with hope.


    At the same time, you Baisheng and Chen Mingdao suddenly had no blood on their faces.


    "You... You madman!"


    "I fought with you!"


    Life and death are moving and brave. If it was before, they definitely didn''t have the courage to fight Yang Fan.


    But now, in the face of life and death, they also choose to fight.


    "Sword of the river!"


    "Haotian mirror!"


    The yuan power in their hands broke out, and the soldiers flashed cold and attacked Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan, however, did not move, but looked at the long sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, the long sword directly separated from Yang Fan''s hand, turned in the void and rushed out of the sky.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the long sword cutting the skin fell, and then the long sword returned to Yang Fan''s hand again.


    Chen Mingdao and you Baisheng also fell to the ground.


    And on their throats, blood flowed like a spring into the void

 Chapter 1070

    With the death of the three people, those onlookers hundreds of miles away were instantly devastated.


    They didn''t wait for the picture they wanted to see.


    They didn''t see Yang Fan dead


    contrary!


    Yang Fan is stronger.


    So they fled one after another and fled in panic. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into heaven and earth.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at the long sword suspended in front of him.


    "One of them is the Lord of the river city!" Yang Fan said.


    "I know that what he practices is the sword skill left by his master. But that''s why he changed his death." Said the sword spirit.


    Yang Fan was stunned and an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    According to what Jianling said before, the sword emperor asked him to guard Dahe city when he left. But now he said such words, which were completely different from what he thought.


    "Don''t you think it''s an insult for such a person to practice the sword skills left by my master? Some of the sword skills left by my master are mixed into this bear like, so I can only say that they don''t deserve it." The sword spirit responded coldly.


    It seems that there is no burden on youbaisheng''s death.


    Yang Fan pondered for a moment.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect what they did was the means of the sword emperor." Yang Fan said, a little surprised on his face.


    Frankly speaking, the means they use is no better than that in Yang Fan''s view. Where is the shadow of the sword emperor. So I want to understand why Jianling is so easy to kill without any burden.


    As he said, their existence has disgraced the name of the sword emperor.


    "Well, now let''s talk about your master and Jianyi." Yang Fan said, pulling the topic back to before.


    In fact, this is also Yang Fan''s plan. The existence of killing suggestions may also be an opportunity for him. Yang Fan still knows the reason why wealth is not exposed, so he wants to kill people in order to eliminate those who are still watching in the distance.


    "My master... I won''t brag with you. You think you are very powerful now, but you can''t even count a onion in front of my master." The sword spirit began to be proud, and his words were full of pride.


    Yang Fan didn''t refute. After all, there will be no shortage of geniuses in any era.


    There are amazing and gorgeous trendsetters in every era.


    It is no surprise that there is a martial god in front, a sword emperor in the back, and then a Buddha Lord. Everyone is a person who is the best in the world and has the talent to go against the world.


    Therefore, now Jianling boasted, and Yang Fan was used to accepting it, without saying anything to refute.


    "My master, not only has unparalleled posture, but also has unparalleled talent. He turns poetry into a sword. He once created twelve sword skills in a poem and condensed three sword meanings. I''ll ask you, are you strong or not!" Jianling continued.


    "Cow force!" Yang Fan is convinced.


    It''s not only amazing the talent of the sword emperor, but also that the sword emperor has created his own sword skills and understood the meaning of the sword. It''s not too much to say that he is a genius of ancient and modern times.


    "At this time, this killing sword idea is one of the three sword ideas of the master''s original spirit." Jianling continued.


    "Is it cruel?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    At the same time, I thought in my heart that the sword emperor is really bold. He has understood the meaning of the sword and can give up if he can give up.


    "Ferocious? Can that be described as ferocious? Do you think you are very powerful now to kill a man and kill a city? I tell you, it''s far from good. My master killed a world in those days, and the whole world was enemy. One man, one sword, ten steps to kill one person, and thousands of miles to go. The door of the world trembled and the imperial court of Zhongzhou trembled. Even the Lord of the imperial court had to take the initiative to seek peace. Tut Tut, now I''m a little excited. You don''t know, I was a little excited in those days My body has been killed to the edge. What the master used at that time was the intention of killing the sword. " The more the sword Spirit said, the more excited he was.


    Yang Fan also pondered.


    I have to say that he was also shocked at the moment.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yang Fan seemed to see the scene of killing heaven and earth one by one, blood stained with yellow sand and scarlet heaven and earth.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Jianling was very complacent. I finally found a sense of existence in Yang Fan and pulled back the city.


    "Well, boy, are you afraid? Do you feel that you can''t suppress the sword?" Asked Jianling.


    Yang Fan looked at Jianling: "No. It''s just a sword. It can''t turn over any waves."


    Yang Fan said.


    Although the sword is cruel, it carries killing. But Yang Fan is not a vegetarian. The golden spirit body is here. The intention of killing and cutting is soaring in the sky. Why are you afraid of it.


    The reason why Yang Fan is absent-minded is that he is thinking about what the sword emperor did in the past, so that heaven is angry and people are angry. Like himself now, the whole world is enemy.


    Similarly, Yang Fan also thinks of his future.


    Isn''t it


    Like the sword emperor in those years, he will kill the world with a long gun.


    However, this idea was interrupted by Jianling, and Yang Fan was too lazy to think deeply. His heart is as strong as iron. No matter what he faces, his invincible heart will not change.


    "Just? Are you crazy? That''s my master''s sword intention? You just said it?" The sword spirit was angry and dissatisfied.


    "You just know your master is very powerful. Do you know what means I have?" Yang Fan asked back, and then grabbed it without waiting for the sword spirit to react.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Fan soared into the air and a sword fell heavily.


    He has never practiced sword and has no sword skill.


    But the sword fell and directly split the long river.


    However, no one saw this scene. If they saw it, they were afraid that Yang Fan''s fear would rise to a higher level again.


    It''s Jianling. I''m shocked at the moment.


    He knew very well that Yang Fan''s sword had nothing to do with himself at the moment.


    Although the long sword itself is the Lingbao level, it can''t be used to reach this level.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy Yongqiang''s? Why is he so powerful with his sword?" The sword spirit thought in his heart.


    However, without waiting for him to think more, a terrible smell of killing broke out directly in the long river.


    The whole river also rippled countless sword shadows in this moment.


    It seems that the whole river turns into a long sword.


    The water in the river is a sword.


    At the same time, the sky turned pale. Within a radius, it was suddenly dark and dark clouds covered it.


    The stars are no longer, darkness comes.


    "He''s out. He''s really out. How can you stimulate him? You should use me to lead and suppress him." The sword spirit panicked.


    He suddenly felt that he had said so much to Yang Fan in vain.


    It seems that Yang Fan didn''t listen to a word.


    Otherwise, how can you take the initiative to provoke when you know that the sword is terrible.


    "Why bother so much. Now that it''s out, you won''t be needed." Yang Fan directly interrupted Jianling''s words and threw away the long sword.


    Immediately, the golden soul on him broke out in an instant.


    The idea of killing and cutting burst into void.

 Chapter 1071

    This is a collision between two different wills.


    Yang Fan has been killed for a long time. He integrates invincibility into killing and killing for invincibility.


    The sword meaning of killing in front of us is the accumulation of the blood of countless strong men in an era. It can not be underestimated that we have slaughtered an era.


    "This guy... Mom, what kind of Freak is he? Does Jinwu soul have such power?" In the long sword, the sword spirit felt the operation of two kinds of crazy will and stood directly in the void.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that he underestimated Yang Fan too much.


    No, not to belittle, but to know nothing about Yang Fan.


    The reason why he chose Yang Fan is that he fought with Yang Fan just now. The war spirit and will conveyed by Yang Fan shocked him, and he also felt that Yang Fan might have a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan''s cards were too deep. Now that the idea of killing and cutting came out, he felt as if he were in a battlefield of thousands of miles.


    In a trance, he even saw the shadow of the former sword emperor on Yang Fan.


    "Bah, it''s impossible. The sword emperor is brilliant and gorgeous. It''s unparalleled today. This boy is not qualified to compete with the sword emperor at all." Jianling sighed, took back his mind and looked at Yang Fan in the confrontation.


    The sword meaning of killing also broke out wildly, and the sword meaning containing the spirit of killing roared back and forth.


    Yang Fan''s figure is wrapped by the sword meaning, but outside his figure, the meaning of killing and cutting transcends the sky to form an absolute field and isolate the sword meaning.


    This is the intention of killing under the power of the golden God.


    Yang Fan''s intention of killing is like the God of war is alive. The intention of killing converges into a vortex and rotates wildly. It just makes it difficult for the killing suggestion to make every inch.


    "The fierce sword is worthy of being the power of the sword emperor to kill an era."


    "But I still don''t see the meaning of killing and a sword." Yang Fan is fearless.


    If the sword emperor showed his intention to kill the sword, Yang Fan didn''t turn back and turned and left. However, Yang Fan was not afraid of a simple sword.


    Five elements white tiger, palm Geng gold gas, main kill!


    All killing opportunities are within the scope of killing. No matter how strong the intention of killing sword is, it is difficult to escape the scope of killing.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The intention of killing sword became more and more violent, almost violent, and the intention of threatening destruction swept Yang Fan.


    "Just in time!" Yang Fan''s eyes glittered.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s mind moved, and a divine palace emerged, suspended above his head.


    "Jin Daojun, leave it to you." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist leader. I think Taoist leader Dantian once had a seed of immortal root. He introduced it into the temple on his own. He was worried that there was nothing to support. This sword idea came at the right time." Jin Daojun bowed.


    "Fairy root?" Yang Fan was also stunned.


    This memory is too far away. If Jin Daojun didn''t talk about it now, Yang Fan couldn''t even remember it.


    However, when Jin Daojun said this, Yang Fan also noticed that a seed in the temple was trembling, releasing a desire.


    Obviously, I also want to take this power as my own.


    "Kill a man just, if you can solve the problem, how to deal with nature is Dao Jun has the final say." Yang Fan said.


    The five element temple and the five element Taoist king are all just their own strength. If they can become stronger, they will naturally become stronger. Moreover, he is the master of the golden martial spirit. He understands the invincible killing and doesn''t care too much about the meaning of the killing sword.


    Now I just want to see the sword emperor''s means and condense my gun intention if possible.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jin Daojun said.


    With that, Jin Daojun''s figure soared into the air, and the triple gold God body was released, which immediately caused a surge of killing intention.


    This kind of killing intention is different from the ferocity of killing sword intention.


    This killing intention was originally condensed in the ancient battlefield. It is a battlefield killing intention accumulated for thousands of years. It is completely different from this sword killing.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, the killing sword came with a bang.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt a sense of dull silence. Then a sea of blood rolled out of his eyes.


    The sea of blood is surging, and the blood colored sword shadow bursts out from it, disturbing people''s spirits and making people feel like they are in hell at a glance.


    If ordinary people are faced with this kind of terrorist killing intention, they will be confused at the moment when the breath appears.


    "Want to confuse my heart with murder? You underestimate me. Huangquan, town!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    In an instant, his eyebrows surged, and the scene of the yellow spring burst out of his ghost eyes.


    The water of the yellow spring surged in an instant and swallowed the soaked killing breath directly through the ghost eyes. The whole process is faster to the extreme and completed in an instant.


    Yang Fan remained as still as a clock, looking at his eyes returning to normal, hovering in the killing sword meaning that he didn''t dare to approach in the void, sneering in his eyes.


    This is also Yang Fan''s means to know the sea and the yellow spring.


    It is also a card that he has no fear.


    Even in this scene, Yang Fan had expected this scene, that is, if the killing sword idea meets the yellow spring and knows the sea, it will be swallowed up.


    Without him, just because the yellow spring knows the sea and is too strong.


    "Taoist Lord, it''s a good means. But it''s too cruel. It will devour the sword''s meaning, and the gain is not worth the loss. If I swallow it, I will cultivate the immortal root." Jin Daojun praised.


    "But!" Yang Fan nodded and agreed.


    Jin Daojun nodded, his body disappeared directly and turned into a towering killing, which was intertwined with the idea of killing sword in an instant.


    Yang Fan watched quietly without any action.


    With Jin Daojun''s hand, he naturally had no worries in his heart.


    In the distance, the long sword floats and hides far away.


    "Mom, what kind of power is this? It can even swallow the killing sword!" The sword spirit was shocked.


    Yang Fan felt frightened by the breath surging out of his eyebrows. That kind of terror made him instantly feel the existence of Yang Fan, which also posed a great threat to him.


    At this moment, Yang Fan has also hung a mysterious label in his eyes.


    "This boy is also a freak. He has so many cards. I feel something may happen with him." The sword spirit''s mind is floating.


    If he wanted to use Yang Fan to suppress the sword intention before, then he left here to find his master. Now there is hesitation in his heart, that is, will Yang Fan be willing to be used by him?


    impossible!


    Inexplicably, he had an impulse to stay away from Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s means are too weird and powerful. Even the killing sword can be easily swallowed up. That is, he can only be in a passive situation in his hands.


    "Shit, won''t he be forced to recognize the Lord? No, no, he uses a gun. How can he use a sword instead?" Jianling comforted herself.


    He thought of Yang Fan''s confident appearance before. At that time, he still wanted to make Yang Fan suffer.


    But now it seems that where Yang Fan suffers is clearly the intention of unilaterally rolling the sword.


    He looked up and saw that the dark red color in the sky began to dissipate between ups and downs. He knew in his heart that the killing sword intention could not escape Yang Fan''s hand.


    Also at this time, the golden light flickered and disappeared from the void, gradually condensing the figure of Jin Daojun.


    But at this time, Jin Daojun was very different from before. There was a flicker of blood in his eyes, and a murderous light burst out of his eyes.


    At the same time, the sky emptiness also began to restore Qingming, and the killing sword idea suddenly broke and dissipated.


    Even the long river gradually became silent, and the water was calm as if nothing had happened.


    But Yang Fan''s face was full of joy and looked at Jin Daojun.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my fate! If the Taoist priest is interested in killing in the future, I''d like to cut through thorns and thorns for the Taoist priest for the spirit of killing!" Jin Daojun burst into a kind of arrogance of killing heaven and earth, and said slowly.

 Chapter 1073

    After all, he is Yang Fan''s man.


    The whole Xuezong is now said to be under the control of Yang Fan. Xueqing is now under the control of Yang Fan. As long as he knows that the spirit of the limitless king in the sea has fallen, Xueqing is afraid to die.


    Now that Xueqing has become the patriarch, now Xuezong is under his control.


    No matter what Xueqing thinks she is, it doesn''t matter.


    Basically, she dare not resist.


    For Yang Fan, this is enough.


    It is precisely because of this that Chang can enjoy such treatment at the age of 100. There is no difference in the scenery between the front cluster and the back.


    "Who is this? When did a man appear in Xuezong?" Some people are puzzled and think that the current Chang Baisui is too high-profile.


    Now Xuezong is not before after all.


    Although Xueqing is strong, she knows very little. But Xuezong''s high-level leaders all left, which is what the world knows.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Xuezong should now be very low-key, or even close the mountain.


    Even the previous Xuezong was extremely low-key and modest, and rarely walked in the world. But now it''s abnormal, which makes it difficult for them to understand.


    "Brother, do you doubt my identity? Well, I can tell you responsibly that I am the deputy leader of Xuezong."


    "Yes, you heard me right. I am the deputy leader of Xuezong, who is below one person and above ten thousand people." Chang Baisui said proudly.


    While talking, he glanced proudly at the female disciples around him.


    Many female disciples turned their heads one after another, as if I didn''t know him well.


    The people in front of them were shocked in an instant.


    "Vice patriarch?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "When did Xuezong accept male disciples? And can he directly become the deputy leader?"


    People don''t believe it at all.


    Chang Baisui shook his head, smiled and said:


    "There''s no pattern, isn''t it? The times are progressing. Do you understand? What era is it now? Genius depends on roaring, and Demons walk all over the street!"


    "I''m so excellent. Why not become a vice patriarch? But don''t envy me. As long as you work hard, there are still opportunities."


    Chang Baisui explained with a serious face.


    Yang Fan watched in the crowd and drew his mouth.


    This guy is really floating.


    A typical attitude of a nouveau riche, as if once I succeed, the world is in my hands.


    Everyone looked contemptuous, but it was not easy to show it. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, it is still Xuezong and the power standing at the peak of the southern continent.


    Even if their eyes are often 100 years old and they look down on them, they are the vice patriarch after all, which they can''t provoke.


    Often a hundred years old, his eyes are even more proud.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you don''t think much of me. You think it''s humiliating for a seven foot man to mingle with a woman like Xuezong. But in fact, you''re very wrong." Chang Baisui said with a sad look.


    The crowd looked confused and forced.


    "What are you doing, moth? Isn''t it enough to pretend?"


    "I suddenly have a bad feeling. Let''s go back."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I doubt this guy is so simple to pretend to be forced!"


    The nearest centenarians in the crowd whispered and prepared to leave.


    But just as they were about to leave, Chang Baisui suddenly stopped them: "wait a minute, you guys. I see some bones are surprised and the heaven is full, which makes me feel like people in the same way. We are destined. Today I want to give you my way to success." Chang Baisui has a deep face and intense eyes.


    Among the crowd, Yang Fan also looked helpless.


    This wave of Sao operation really showed Yang Fan. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the ultimate interpretation of shamelessness.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know you well. Don''t hurt me."


    "Deputy leader of Xuezong, please stop making trouble."


    Several people have varying degrees of changes on their faces and want to break away from the obstacle of being a hundred years old.


    But Chang Baisui still wants to stick to everyone.


    "What''s this, you guys? I often speak frankly to someone. How can I hurt several people? Please look, this is a book I compiled with painstaking efforts based on my life experience. Although this is not a secret script of divine skill, it contains the key to my becoming the deputy leader of Xuezong from silence and anonymity." Chang Baisui said with a sincere face and stroked it like a treasure.


    People''s eyes fell into Chang Baisui''s hands.


    Some people even came close.


    But at a glance, everyone fell into silence.


    Yang Fan also took a look quietly, and his heart was suddenly mixed.


    Because the big words written in this book are: on how men can regain their power!


    These words, no matter from the point of view, do not look like serious books. It''s easy to guide people in other directions.


    "I have no grievances with you. Why did you insult me?"


    "Your move is not harmful, but it is extremely insulting. Let go, or I will fight to the death with you even if you are the deputy leader of Xuezong."


    "Yes, when we are."


    The people were furious and their eyes were not good.


    Yang Fan also felt that Chang Baisui was crazy to die.


    Even the disciples of Xuezong were blushing with shame and took a step back with disgust on their face, as if they were not ashamed of the behavior of Chang Baisui now.


    Chang Baisui''s face was muddled and forced, and his basically proud face was immediately flustered.


    "What a shameless Xuezong."


    "The original Xuezong is also the name of the Holy Land in southern Xinjiang. What has it become now? A group of female disciples, a male patriarch? Tut Tut, it''s really shameless to revive your majesty!"


    Just then, a voice came out of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at it.


    A handsome young man with a beautiful face and a robe full of spiritual power came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Instinctively, they retreated one after another to make way, as if the boy had his own aura and could frighten the whole audience as soon as he appeared.


    The eyes of some nuns were even brighter.


    "What a handsome son."


    "I don''t know which childe this is. If you really answer an old saying, childe is like jade. It''s really moving."


    "You are so overbearing. I don''t know if there are any partners."


    ¡­¡­


    There was not a burst of female voices in the crowd.


    Obviously attracted by the man''s appearance.


    Of course, if it''s just appearance, it may not impress these people. But if you add the strong man behind him, it''s enough to make people moved.


    A ray of light also appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Because the young man is full of the power of prohibition, whether his robe, his crown, or accessories, are all full of the power of prohibition.


    It can be said that his momentum is piled up with the force of prohibition.


    From this point alone, Yang Fan has determined the identity of the other party, that is, the Li family in southern Xinjiang.


    A family that dominates by the power of prohibition.


    "What do you mean, sir? Are you looking down on me, someone, and Xuezong?" When Chang was a hundred years old, he realized it, reacted and asked questions.


    "What kind of thing do you deserve to question me?"


    "What do you mean, sir? Do you think I''m a good bully?"


    "Xuezong? It''s just a whore in the name of a fairy. It''s also worthy of bullying. It annoyed me and killed me directly." The young man said without scruples. He was domineering in his eyes, as if he didn''t put Xuezong in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 1074

    Everyone in the field turns pale.


    This is no longer a disregard for Xuezong, but an insult.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also cold.


    "Is this for Xuezong?" Yang Fan thought.


    The attitude of this sentence is too somber, full of anger and killing intention. Even in anyone''s eyes, it can be seen that this person is targeting Xuezong.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? How dare you slander our Xuezong!"


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t go!"


    "Lord, please give orders to correct the reputation of Xuezong."


    The disciples of Xuezong opened their mouth one after another, and their killing intention burst out in their eyes. They locked this person. Even though they were excited about this person a moment ago, now they insult their Xuezong so much, they must also show their attitude.


    Chang Baisui frowned and looked at the other party: "Sir, don''t you think you need to give us an explanation?"


    Chang Baisui is naturally not stupid. He knows that he is being targeted now.


    Yang Fan in the rear was also stunned.


    According to his understanding of Chang Baisui, Chang Baisui should be silent and calm. After all, Yang Fan once remembered his self-cultivation.


    Can write about the kind of person who goes to the limit, how can he stand under the dangerous wall.


    "Explain? Want to explain? OK, if you win the war with me, I''ll apologize to you in public and to Xuezong. But if you lose, you''ll get through my crotch. Dare you?" The young Li family are confident and fearless.


    Chang Baisui suddenly spoke, his eyes turned rapidly, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Why not?"


    "Lord Xuezong, don''t give advice. Didn''t you just tell us how to revive the man?"


    "Come on, show it. If you win, I''ll buy your works. Not only will I buy them, but I''ll call on the world to buy them."


    Countless sounds appear, which often stimulate centenarians.


    Chang Baisui''s face is still as usual, as if he didn''t hear what they said. But Xuezong''s disciples turned red and looked at Chang centenary one by one, as if they could not bear such humiliation in their hearts.


    "Coward!" The young man of the Li family said again.


    "It''s not impossible for you and me to fight, but you should think carefully, young master. Once you start, there will be no turning back. Moreover, you won''t die!" Chang Baisui looked up at each other and said in a deep voice.


    Such a gesture is not a person at all.


    "Is this guy really turning around?" Yang Fan was also confused.


    "Hahaha, are you going to fight with me? It''s a joke. How noble you are. You''re a waste and deserve to fight with me? However, I can make an exception and give you death." The young man of the Li family said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It''s easy to say. In that case, I often fight someone with your excellency." Chang Baisui said with a broad face. He was not alone with him before.


    But then he turned and looked at the Xuezong crowd: "remember, leave now. Then find a way to tell my brother that I was killed by this man. Yes, you must tell my brother, don''t avenge me, just say I''m fighting a fair war to protect Xuezong. Remember, let my brother, don''t avenge me, don''t destroy him. Because all this is my choice!" Chang Baisui has a solemn face, as if he is asking, advising and explaining.


    But these people make everyone feel strange.


    Both inside and outside the words reveal an important information.


    That is, I have brothers. If you want to fight to the death with me, you must be prepared for revenge.


    "Are you threatening me? Ridiculous!" The young Li family didn''t think so and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "What do you think your brother is? Even if he is a genius, he can''t even fart in front of me." Li''s young man said, his eyes full of pride.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My brother is unknown and not a genius. All he can do is kill a few people." Chang Baisui said.


    Once this remark was made, it was even more disdainful in the eyes of all the people. It was a sigh!


    killing?


    Monk world, who hasn''t killed anyone?


    It''s quite common for people to kill people.


    For a time, the people looked down on Chang Baisui, with mockery in their eyes, ready to see how Chang Baisui would die.


    But it suddenly dawned on the face of Xuezong disciple.


    Others don''t know who the brother in Chang Baisui''s mouth is, they naturally know.


    This is Yang Fan.


    Thinking of Yang Fan, they also have confidence in their hearts.


    At this time, the young man said again, "OK, don''t waste time. I''m not interested in knowing who your brother is, but you can know that you died in the hands of me. As for my name, it''s OK to tell you. Listen, I''m the young master of the Li family in southern Xinjiang, Li Jin." Said the boy.


    People''s faces suddenly appeared shocked.


    Now it is not before. A line of the rules of heaven and earth has been crushed by Yang Fan. Many existence that did not appear in the eyes of the world is no longer mysterious.


    So when this person reported his identity, everyone took a breath.


    Li family in southern Xinjiang!


    A forbidden family, once a transcendent existence within the rules.


    "It''s the son of the Li family. No wonder he has such a bearing."


    "This time I want to see how Xuezong ends and return to the deputy leader. Bah!"


    "There''s a good play to watch. Let alone the current Xuezong, even the Xuezong in those days can''t turn over the storm in front of Childe Li."


    Countless voices appeared, with humility and admiration, as well as ridicule of Chang Baisui.


    Li jileng snorted, incomparably rebellious, as if he was extremely satisfied with the reaction of these people now.


    Chang Baisui was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that anyone here would have such a big background. But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired.


    "It''s really nice to be the son of the Li family. If you have a good family, you can bully and kill whoever you see. I can''t. I only have one brother and don''t know where I am now."


    "But as the deputy leader of Xuezong, I can''t degenerate the face of Xuezong."


    "All the disciples listen to the order and leave now. Tell my brother that I died for Xuezong." Chang Baisui was filled with righteous indignation, as if he was ready to die.


    The crowd scoffed.


    They think that now Chang centenary is like a clown. At this point, open your mouth and shut up or brother, but no matter who it is, is it useful in front of the Li family?


    "Lord, you can''t die. If you die, your brother will be angry and kill."


    "Yes, Lord. I think it''s ok if you don''t. It doesn''t matter if you die. If your brother goes crazy, he will kill all the people."


    "Lord, why don''t we take a step back."


    A group of Xuezong disciples said one after another.


    "No, I must not let my brother slaughter him all over the house. After all, this is also the Li family. If he is slaughtered all over the house directly, it will frighten everyone!" Chang Baisui quickly waved his hand.


    Li Jin listened, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "are you still pretending to kill me? Then I want to see who dares to kill me if I kill you." Li Jin said, stepping out one step, and his breath burst out.


    The crowd also took a step back one after another. They felt that Chang centenary was bound to die this time.


    Chang Baisui panicked and looked up at the sky and sighed:


    "Brother Yang Fan, take the first step for my brother. You must remember not to let my brother destroy him." Often a hundred years old wail.


    But Li Jin, who had been forced to face him, stopped his hand in the void.


    "You... Your brother is Yang Fan?"

 Chapter 1075

    Li didn''t dare to do anything, and even put away the means directly.


    Nothing else, just because now Chang Baisui said the word Yang Fan.


    He vaguely remembered the instructions from his family before he left.


    Even if it is the guardian of the family, the people of Zhongzhou sect can not be ignored. But the only thing is that if you touch Du Yangfan, you should retreat.


    At first he didn''t think so, but later, when he learned from the elders at home what Yang Fan had done, he was also shocked.


    But he never thought that when he made a random move, he met Yang Fan''s brother!


    It made him feel like a fly.


    "Yes, my brother is Yang Fan. But don''t worry, you can fight for our life and death. I have told my disciples not to let my brother avenge me, nor let my brother destroy you." Chang Baisui looked up and said.


    At this moment, he was so happy.


    When Li stopped, he knew he was right.


    Before that, those who still ridiculed Chang centenarians turned pale at this time.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    In the southern continent, you can''t know the guardian family or the families of all parties. But I can''t help but know Yang Fan!


    This name has become a taboo in the southern continent!


    Who provokes who dies!


    If you provoke others, you may just die yourself, but if you provoke Yang Fan, there is no living person in the whole family.


    It was a Shura in the world. He killed ruthlessly and ruthlessly.


    For a time, when they looked at Chang centenary again, they all had an inexplicable fear.


    But of course, they also had a little luck in their hearts. They felt that the Yang Fan that Chang Baisui recognized was not necessarily the one that frightened them.


    "You said you were Yang Fan''s brother. Are you Yang Fan''s brother?" Li asked.


    It seems that he is also extremely hesitant about Chang Baisui''s identity.


    "You don''t have to say more, Mr. Li. Just do it. As Yang Fan''s brother, if I admit advice, I have no seed." Chang was a hundred years old, but his face was awe inspiring and looked at death like home.


    In this way, it is more useful than more explanations, which directly silences Li Jin.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who witnessed all this, was neither laughing nor crying.


    He thought Chang was a hundred years old, which was a change of sex.


    But it turns out that I think too much. Chang Baisui doesn''t change his sex, but has his own dependence. But what makes Yang Fan more puzzled is that is he so terrible now?


    Just a name can make people afraid of this


    At this time, the people looked at Chang Baisui with fear, and there was no previous underestimate.


    Li Jin was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Also at this time, a figure of Nangong family suddenly came out.


    "Childe Li, why bother with him? Yang Fan is just a grasshopper after autumn and can''t hop for a few days. Wouldn''t it be better for childe Li to send Yang Fan to see his brother as soon as he dies?"


    The person who spoke was Nangong Han.


    He is the eldest son of nangongxia.


    As soon as Li listened, the anger in his eyes converged and was replaced by a kind of indifference.


    "You''re right! Old man Nantian is coming. If Yang Fan dares to come at that time, he must be dead. It''s easy to kill a clown when Yang Fan dies." Li Jin said.


    The corners of Chang Baisui''s mouth hissed.


    "Don''t, childe Li, I''ve explained my future affairs now. Don''t you lose face if you don''t do it?" Often a hundred years old.


    As soon as Li Jin''s face sank, he immediately wanted to do it again.


    You can see the confident look on Chang Baisui''s face. Finally, he can only hum coldly and turn away.


    Chang Baisui did not continue to press.


    He also knew that Li didn''t do anything now, entirely because of Yang Fan''s existence. If he really gives up this scruple, let alone him, even the Xuezong disciples behind him will be in crisis.


    He didn''t want to make things so bad.


    But he stopped questioning Li Jin, but his eyes turned to Nangong Han: "Nangong family? You refuse to come out and fight to the death. Don''t worry, I won''t let my brother kill you." The old technique is often repeated at the age of 100.


    But this sentence fell, but Nangong Han''s figure stood directly on the spot.


    The expression on his face became more and more indifferent.


    But after all, he didn''t speak.


    But directly chose to ignore and return to the camp of Nangong family.


    Among the crowd, Yang Fan often breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, he can''t watch Chang centenary fall into crisis. If he really wants to fight, he won''t sit idly by.


    But then he was exposed. Now the so-called old man Nantian has a will to kill him. If he shows up, it will certainly cause trouble.


    So now the result of ending without war is most appropriate for him.


    "You are originally guests. Please don''t make a big fight. Of course, if you have any hatred, you can solve it when you leave Nantian city. But in Nantian City, I hope you all respect the rules of Nantian city and don''t do it."


    At this time, a middle-aged man with steady breath and self-cultivation who has reached the realm of xingmen said.


    This man is the leader of Nantian City, Xiao Yuan.


    "Since the city Lord speaks, we will obey naturally."


    Nangongxia took the lead in making a statement.


    After all, Xiao Yuan''s strength is here. How dare he not obey.


    "I''m here for a secret place. Naturally, I won''t add trouble to Nantian city." Li Jin said, expressing his attitude.


    The rest also spoke one after another, and Chang Baisui was naturally among them.


    "It''s best for you to think so. However, the city mainly tells you in advance that there are restrictions in the secret territory. I can''t say what the specific restrictions are. I hope you will think carefully at that time to avoid anything unpredictable." Xiao Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, the city Lord. This place is bound to be accompanied by risks. Since we dare to come here, we must have been prepared in our hearts."


    "Yes, there is no risk. It''s a secret place."


    "It''s just life and death. If you die, people die and birds fly into the sky."


    People said one after another, as if they had long ignored life and death.


    Xiao Yuan nodded and didn''t say much, but looked at the void:


    "Now that you have arrived, why don''t you show up?"


    All the people who said this suddenly turned pale.


    Yang Fan was also stunned and suddenly looked at the void.


    With his strong knowledge of the sea, he didn''t find that someone had arrived here.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that such an interesting person was born in the world after I haven''t been born for a long time." Suddenly, a voice fell from the void.


    Then a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    The man was dressed in a robe, with long hair and beard like snow, and looked like a fairy. More importantly, there was no fluctuation of Yuan force on him, as if he had no practice.


    But it''s impossible.


    Then, there is only another possibility left, that is, his strength is unfathomable and far from what they can perceive.


    "Younger generation Xiao Yuan, welcome master Nantian." Xiao Yuan also hurriedly said.


    "I''ve seen master Nantian."


    "I''ve seen master Nantian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people also spoke one after another, with a very respectful attitude.


    Old man Nantian nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell directly on Chang Baisui: "it''s amazing. You''re the most magical boy I''ve seen in hundreds of years. Let me ask you, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Nantian old man suddenly said.


    At this moment, everyone in the field, like petrification, couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1076

    This is how much good fortune can make the old man open his mouth in public.


    For the first time, their vision of Chang Baisui became a little unpredictable. After all, Chang Baisui doesn''t look like a dragon among people no matter where he looks.


    On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of obscenity.


    But such a person can be regarded by the old man in Nantian?


    Does he really have something that no one knows?


    "Are you going to take me as an apprentice?" Chang Baisui looked surprised, and for the first time, he had a somewhat shy expression.


    "Yes, I want you to be an apprentice." The old man in Nantian looked determined.


    Chang Baisui''s eyes dodged more and more, and his eyes turned faster.


    With his mental journey over the years, his first feeling is that this is abnormal.


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Don''t joke, elder. I know my virtues." Chang Baisui refused decisively.


    In his knowledge, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft.


    His talent, he knows, is definitely not the kind that makes people feel amazing at a glance.


    Now the old man suddenly offered to accept him as an apprentice, which made him not only have no surprises, but only uneasy.


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Well, I''ll give you a token. If you figure it out in the secret place, you can naturally look for me." The old man in Nantian said, then threw out a token and fell in front of Chang Baisui.


    Chang Baisui swept the token. It was carved out of unknown texture. It is engraved with two big characters of South sky.


    Chang Baisui put it away silently: "thank you for your love. If I want to understand in the secret place, I will find the elder." Chang Baisui said.


    The old man nodded.


    Then go directly to the city Lord.


    But everyone in the field envied it.


    What this means is very clear, that is to say, Chang Baisui has been given an admission ticket. You can enter the secret realm when you are 100 years old.


    If it were not for the fear of Nantian old man, I''m afraid many people would have a mind of looting now.


    Even Li Jin and others looked at Chang Baisui with greed in their eyes.


    But they didn''t do it in the end.


    Without it, one is because of the old man in Nantian.


    Second, because of Yang Fan.


    It can be said that Chang Baisui now has a double amulet. Who dares to touch him?


    In the crowd, Yang Fan said nothing, but he was thinking.


    "What does old man Nantian mean? Is he really interested in Chang Baisui, or is it because of my relationship?" Yang Fan thought.


    This is what Yang Fan cares about most.


    If it is the former, it doesn''t matter.


    But if it is the latter, it proves that Chang Baisui is now in danger. After all, there is an endless situation between him and Nantian old man.


    If the other party really wants to use Chang centenary to target themselves, it''s really a headache.


    "We have to find a chance to let him know so that he won''t be unprepared." Yang Fan thought again.


    But he still didn''t identify himself.


    Not afraid.


    But don''t want to create complications. of


    After all, the old man of Nantian controls the way to enter the secret territory of Nantian. If you really tear your face with the other party, it may affect the purpose of Yang Fan''s trip.


    He came just for the secret place of Nantian. As for the old man in Nantian, Yang Fan doesn''t mind sending him on the road if the other party doesn''t give up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you all want to enter the secret territory of the southern sky?" Suddenly, old man Nantian said.


    "Of course, elder Gao De, I hope you will give us a chance."


    "Yes, sir. I''m an expert. I hope I can help us."


    "The secret place is an opportunity. Who wants to miss it?"


    Countless people are shining.


    "That''s reasonable. Since you think so, I''ll make it happen to you." The old man said, with Xuanguang masterpiece in his hand.


    The next moment, a towering tree suddenly appeared behind him.


    Straight into the clouds!


    It''s like a real tree connecting the sky.


    The crowd was directly shocked.


    This method is amazing. There is no such cognition with their cultivation.


    It''s Yang Fan who thinks he has seen too strong and unimaginable things. At this moment, his eyes shrink sharply when he sees this scene.


    This is not an array or a fairyland, but a real giant tree.


    "What is this means? Is the place where the end link is above the sky?"


    "Isn''t this secret place on earth or in heaven?"


    "Above the sky? My God, I seem to see the opportunity waving." Countless people exclaimed, and the sound shook the whole audience.


    As soon as Nantian old man made a move, he directly became the focus of the field. This miraculous means makes everyone believe him at this moment.


    Even Xiao Yuan, the leader of Nantian City, showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    This means is not too much for God.


    As the giant tree continues to climb, the glow falls from the void, just like heaven celebrating together, giving people the feeling that what is connected behind this is fairyland.


    "Behind this towering tree is the secret place you want. But if you want to go up, it''s up to you." Nantian old man said.


    "Senior, can anyone go up?" Xiao Yuan asked.


    He mentioned it before.


    After all, the secret place can be called secret place because it contains opportunities. But after all, there are a few opportunities. It''s impossible for anyone to go in.


    "Of course, anyone can go up. But one thing I want to remind you is that although there is an opportunity in the secret realm, there is also danger and you will die at any time." Nantian old man said.


    Xiao Yuan murmured slightly.


    He had said this before, but people couldn''t hear it at all. In front of the opportunity, their inner greed has been aroused.


    For the sake of chance, they can even take their lives.


    Therefore, even if this is said from the mouth of old man Nantian, it will not have any effect. For these people, opportunities are greater than days.


    "Don''t worry, elder. If your life is not good, you will die in it and deserve it."


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. We''re ready."


    "Senior, can we go up now?"


    Someone said he couldn''t wait.


    The opportunity is in front of them, and they can''t help it for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the old man in Nantian, I''m afraid he would have rushed up long ago.


    "Of course, you can do it yourself." Nantian old man said.


    His face was so calm that he didn''t seem to care at all.


    There is even a way to urge people to go in.


    However, the people were not aware of this, but all looked excited.


    Without help, countless figures rose directly into the air and rushed to the sky along the huge wood.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Soon, there were fewer and fewer people in the field. Even the Li family, Nangong family and others entered one after another, leaving only Yang Fan and a few people.


    "The secret place is open now? He''s so kind that he lets others in?" Yang Fan was suspicious.


    I can''t figure it out at all.


    What''s more, he controlled such means. Before he killed his disciples, why was he so vulnerable? Casually find an opportunity for him. I''m afraid he may become a leader in the world, and he won''t be stabbed to death by his own gun.


    Yang Fan couldn''t figure everything out.


    "Forget it, no matter what purpose he has, I can''t let him go." Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think much anymore.


    In any case, he can''t let go of this secret place. It is related to the perfection of his five elements, and no one can stop him.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan jumped into the air.


    After Yang Fan, Chang Baisui also jumped up and flew into the void along the huge wood.

 Chapter 1077

    Mist filled the air, towering ancient trees.


    This is the world in this secret place.


    Yang Fan thought he would enter a real fairyland, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    But I have to say that the richness of aura here is countless times stronger than that of the outside world. Even between breathing, Yang Fan felt comfortable all over.


    In particular, Mu Yuanli seemed to find his destination in an instant, surging in his body.


    Even the wood God decision works automatically at this moment.


    It seems that this is the heaven of wood power.


    "It seems that it''s right here." Yang Fan thought.


    At a certain moment before, Yang Fan also felt that it was too simple to enter this secret place. Would he tell his master that it was not the same place. But the yuan force here is thick, which makes Yang Fan determine in an instant.


    This is what my master said.


    Unable to help himself, Yang Fan began to look up and down at the space in front of him.


    This is a deep forest with towering ancient trees, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering up the whole sky, and there is no light at all.


    What makes Yang Fan more confused is that there is no one here.


    As if the world is vast and boundless, it was scattered as soon as it came in.


    "Although the yuan force here is very strong, it is not enough for me. If I want the five elements to be perfect, I must look for other forces." Yang Fan made up his mind.


    But just as he was about to get up.


    A breeze suddenly blew.


    WOW!


    The whole forest began to sway gently, and the boundless falling trees rustled down.


    Yang Fan''s heart tightened, Yuan force changed, and the long gun condensed in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    Also at this time, a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    Then, a behemoth of tens of feet in size rushed directly from a distance.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are locked tightly, but the figure is too fast, even Yang Fan''s smart eyes can''t catch it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart tightened and the soul of war started directly.


    Under the soul of Zhanwu, Yang Fan finally saw what it was.


    This is a lion.


    But there are scales and wings, and the breath is even more terrible. It is comparable to the realm of xingmen.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to neglect and picked it out with a shot in the backhand.


    Poof!


    One shot went straight into the lion''s belly.


    But at this moment, a scene that Yang Fan couldn''t believe happened.


    The lion didn''t even shoot this defense.


    Yang Fan knows his strength.


    With his current strength, if this shot falls, even the strong in the xingmen realm may not be able to carry it. But now even the monster''s defense has not been broken. How can Yang Fan not be shocked.


    But after all, the monster was driven back and stared at Yang Fan, but he didn''t dare to approach again.


    "It seems that not only yuan power is abundant in this secret realm, but also monsters are different. If this kind of existence is put on the Wutian continent, it will definitely be the king of the demon family." Yang Fan thought.


    He has contacted the demon clan and killed countless demon kings.


    Even if the demon Saint shot, he couldn''t stay.


    But now it seems that those demon kings have no comparability in front of the monsters.


    "Since this monster is so ferocious, it can''t be so simple in this secret place. Old man Nantian must have another plot!" Yang Fan thought.


    Since the old man was in control of the secret place, he couldn''t have been unaware of the existence of the secret place.


    And since I know it, I still bewitch so many people to enter here. If there is no purpose, it is impossible.


    Although Yang fan can''t guess what the other party''s ultimate goal is, one thing is certain, that is to let these people die.


    This point can be explained by the monster in front of us. With the cultivation of those people, there are absolutely few who can survive under the power of this monster.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they come for the chance, regardless of life and death.


    But the result is only death, not life.


    As for the chance, don''t even think about it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan looked deep. Intuition told him that there were absolutely unexpected things in this secret place.


    But now he can''t help thinking about this environment.


    The lion monster is still eyeing. It''s not a good thing to be distracted at the moment.


    Also at this time, the monster took advantage of the trace of Yang Fan''s eyes, suddenly launched an attack, jumped into the air and swooped over.


    But at this time, the soul of Yang Fan''s war opens and captures this scene in an instant. Yang Fan showed up at the sky que, disappeared out of thin air and reappeared, directly a few feet away.


    "Rough skin and thick flesh? Yuan Li''s soldiers can''t stab you to death, then blow you up!" Yang Fan showed a touch of madness.


    Although his strongest means is the power of the five elements.


    But his physical body is also strong enough to shock the world.


    The physical power comparable to the realm of xingmen is enough to crush the world. Even the existence above the xingmen realm is completely incomparable with Yang Fan in = physical cultivation.


    At this moment, Yang Fan is to use pure physical strength to be hard with the monster.


    Boom!


    Between backhands, Yang Fan took the initiative to attack and directly collided with the monster.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Yang Fan bombarded the monster''s head directly.


    The huge body retreated in an instant.


    Fall directly from the void.


    But also once, he stood up, shook his huge head and looked at Yang Fan in horror. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the human beings who didn''t have much strength in front of him would have such terrible power.


    "Human, you are unusual." The monster said.


    "Can you talk?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But soon, Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    If the monster whose strength is comparable to the star gate can''t speak, it''s a joke.


    "Human, you shouldn''t be here." Said the lion.


    "There''s nothing to say. But this sentence should be said by me. You shouldn''t do it to me." Yang Fan said calmly.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to kill me?" The lion didn''t think so. His huge eyes stared at Yang Fan, as if he didn''t believe that Yang Fan had this strength at all.


    "Why not?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    In an instant, direct shot.


    One punch slammed down


    A moment later, Yang Fan was panting in the place, and beside him was a huge demon body.


    At this time, Yang Fan was a little messy and his breath was a little unstable.


    But the monster around him was even more miserable. His whole body had been beaten to pieces. Even the scales were beaten everywhere. His flesh and blood turned out and his bones were white.


    It can only be said that compared with Yang Fan''s physical strength, even monsters can''t.


    "This monster has strong blood gas. Although it is not enough to improve my physical strength, it can make my physical body more concise." Yang Fan looked at the monster corpse in front of her and thought of it in her heart.


    I was about to do it when several footsteps suddenly appeared.


    "Did you kill it?" A sound fell.


    Yang Fan looked up.


    No one else, it''s the Nangong family, Nangong Han.


    "Young master Nangong, what are you talking about with him? You see, he''s just a divine Dan cultivation. How can he kill this level of monster? It must be the monster fighting with other monsters. He picked up the leak."


    "Yes, he doesn''t have that strength at all."


    "Boy, don''t worry if it''s not yours. Don''t stretch out your hand if you shouldn''t. Sometimes you''ll die if you stretch out your hand."


    Nangong Han said one after another.


    Yang Fan sneered:


    "That means you want to rob?" Yang Fan asked coldly.

 Chapter 1078

    Yang Fan also never thought that such a play would be staged here.


    There are people who want to take it by surprise.


    Unfortunately, the object is wrong.


    It''s a great blessing for him not to rob others. Now he counts on Yang Fan''s head and can only say that he doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "You''re right. What if you want to rob?"


    "I really don''t know where you came from to come in here as a rubbish in the holy land."


    "But now if you want to live, get out!"


    Several people said with a grim face.


    They totally despised Yang Fan. After all, cultivation is here, and they don''t think Yang Fan dares to compete with them at all.


    However, Yang Fan chuckled at this time.


    But there was no anger in his heart.


    Because this is the rule of the spiritual world. The law of the jungle is always the case.


    "You''re right. Garbage doesn''t deserve to appear here. Give you a chance and get out if you want to live!" Yang Fan said and began to dissect the corpses of monsters around him.


    In front of these people, Yang Fan doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among these people, the only one who resists beating is Nangong Han. However, even Nangong Han is just an enemy in Yang Fan''s eyes, and there is no possibility of a second move. Yang Fan has no interest in this camp.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Yang Fan spoke, these people couldn''t stand it.


    "Young master Nangong, let''s deal with him, and then give you the monster''s body." Some people can''t stand it and want to do it immediately.


    "OK, solve him. Don''t waste time. There are many crises in this secret place. Since there is a monster body here, there must be another end. We can''t take it lightly." Nangong Han said.


    Up to now, they still think that the appearance of the monster''s body was done by another monster, which has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    The man, with Nangong Han''s approval, suddenly stepped out of his sheath and walked directly towards Yang Fan step by step.


    "Boy, if you want to blame it, it''s your bad life. If you don''t have strength, you still want chance. Die." The man''s strength turned, and a touch of cold appeared outside the soldiers, and then he fiercely chopped at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved, and the figure of this man appeared in the soul of war.


    "It''s too slow. It''s all fatal weaknesses." Yang Fan shook his head slightly and said faintly, looking dull.


    Indeed, with his current strength, he can deal with things between a hole and a backhand.


    Boom!


    Then, just as the soldiers were about to approach Yang Fan, Yang Fan moved and punched out, directly facing the soldiers.


    Click, click!


    The sound of soldiers'' fragmentation was transmitted in the void.


    The eyes of countless people are also attracted at this moment.


    But the next moment, their eyes were silent.


    Yang Fan is still his previous expression and sitting posture, as if he had never moved. But the man who shot at him, at this time, the soldiers in his hand burst and his whole body stood still.


    But... This is not the end.


    Just when they wondered what had happened, the man''s body suddenly burst, as if it had been twisted by great power, turned into a blood mist and burst into the void.


    People looked at them in disbelief, but the blood gas in the air clearly told them that all this was a reality.


    Dead!


    A man in the empty realm died in front of them.


    What''s more frightening is that they didn''t see how Yang Fan shot at all.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Nangong Han was frightened and asked.


    Intuition told him that this time they kicked the iron plate.


    "Is it important? The important thing is that you shouldn''t provoke me. I don''t want to kill, but it doesn''t mean you can show off in front of me. In a word, if you want to live, leave enough money to buy your life and get out!" Yang Fan said slowly, while the old God was dismembering the monster.


    He didn''t even lift his eyelids during the whole process.


    Because even Nangong Han didn''t have the capital to move him.


    Nangong Han''s anger burst out in his heart. As the favorite of heaven, he seemed to feel great humiliation. But now, he dare not explode.


    He can''t see through Yang Fan.


    He doesn''t believe that what mysterious force suddenly came and directly wiped out the people who attacked Yang Fan.


    The only possibility is that Yang Fan did it himself just now.


    It''s just that they can''t see what means he used.


    "Is this monster also killed by this man?" Nangong Han thought in his heart.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Han suddenly felt a touch of cold in his heart.


    They also met this monster.


    Even gathered the strength of everyone to kill one head.


    And that end is just the existence of the cave virtual peak, which is incomparable with the monster corpse in front of us. In other words, the monster in front of us will be more powerful.


    But if so, if the monster is still killed by Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s strength is self-evident.


    As soon as he thought of this, he had a retreat in his heart.


    But he wants to go. It''s impossible now.


    "Your Excellency, we are wrong. The person who offended you before is dead. Let''s leave now. How about the well water not offending the river from now on?" Nangong Han said.


    He doesn''t dare to test in front of Yang Fan now.


    "No! Leave enough to buy your life, and then you can roll. Otherwise, die!" Yang Fan directly refused Nangong Han''s words.


    Joke!


    Want to leave after arrogance?


    There is no such good thing.


    "Your Excellency, why be aggressive? We''re here for chance. Don''t be so desperate." Nangong Han frowned and said.


    Yang Fan refused face-to-face. He was also a little upset.


    "Aggressive? What if I just died? Are you in the mood to talk so much nonsense about a body now? You won''t! Because you''re the winner." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This is Yang Fan''s creed!


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    If their didn''t kill themselves, Yang Fan didn''t bother to care who they were.


    But now that they are against his opponent, they must be ready to die.


    But Yang Fan is willing to give them a chance.


    After all, killing them and leaving some resources, Yang Fan prefers the latter.


    "It''s arrogant. How dare you talk to Nangong like that? Boy, you have to find out that you have only one person, and we have so many people."


    "Yes, even if we underestimate you. But you are only one person after all. We are not opponents alone. Are we not your opponents with so many of us?"


    "People should keep a low profile. If they have some means, they will be arrogant, that is, if they succeed, they will be rampant. There will be no good end."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan''s words also aroused people''s dissatisfaction and began to ridicule one after another.


    Yang Fan slowly raised her head and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "You have a point. But it doesn''t work for me."


    "Because in my eyes, you are just a pile of garbage. No matter how many people there are, you are just a pile of garbage. For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether one is a pile or a pile."


    Yang Fan said faintly, and his eyes also burst out a cold awn.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Appear again, but have appeared directly in front of everyone.


    Bang Bang


    Several loud noises also appeared.

 Chapter 1079

    Several figures directly became corpses between Yang Fan''s hands. They burst on the spot and were wiped out by one punch.


    The whole process is completed in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan is very calm. He kills people invisibly. After solving the problem with his backhand, he looks at the people innocuously.


    "You see, I''ll tell you. Garbage has nothing to do with more people and fewer people." Yang Fan said with a look of contempt.


    The people were terrified.


    Of course, there is anger.


    But the color of anger has been suppressed by fear.


    In other words, they dare not get angry.


    Yang Fan''s killing is like a common meal, which makes them understand clearly in an instant. They are still alive, but Yang Fan is too lazy to do it.


    Otherwise, if he wants, they turn around and die.


    Similarly, Nangong Han was shocked.


    At the moment, Nangong Han has been completely shocked by Yang Fan''s means.


    Because this time, he also didn''t see how Yang Fan shot, but felt a surge of Yuan force.


    And when all perception disappears, there is a dead one in front of you.


    This strength made his scalp numb.


    His strength is stronger than these people. He doesn''t have to work too hard to kill these people. But if you take one to many, you can''t do it at all, let alone kill.


    Yang Fan, however, seems to be searching for things, which is easy.


    This shows that there is a world of difference between him and Yang Fan.


    At the first thought, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Sir, I don''t know what it takes to let us leave?" Nangong Han spoke actively.


    "They can leave a storage ring. But you have to leave an arm." Yang Fan said, looking at Nangong Han with great interest.


    He was already merciful in his willingness to let him go.


    According to the calculation of Nangong family, even killing him on the spot is not too much.


    Especially before he was still targeting Chang Baisui, it was even more damned. But Yang Fan doesn''t kill him now, but he''s too lazy to do it.


    Nangong Han''s face sank, and a touch of anger grew up in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sir, are you going too far? Why do they only need to leave the storage ring, but I want to leave my arm." Nangong Han asked, gritting his teeth.


    "It''s just that you''re upset. If you don''t want to give it, die." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Nangong Han was silent in an instant.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent and anger.


    But just for a moment, the emotion was forcibly suppressed by him.


    "He''s forcing me to do it. He wants to kill me." Nangong Han understood in an instant.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan didn''t show his intention to kill.


    But he believed that if he dared not do so, Yang Fan would not hesitate to give him a shot.


    But in this secret place, if he loses an arm, let alone looking for opportunities, even self-protection may become a problem. By then, it''s no different from death.


    "Sir, I''m the young master of Nangong family. One more friend is better than one more enemy." Nangong Han said.


    He began to move out of his house, hoping to frighten Yang Fan.


    "Nangong family? Is it powerful? Don''t tell me about the family. The so-called aristocratic family has been soft in killing." Yang Fan ignored it directly.


    Nangong family?


    If he knows his identity, let alone Nangong family, he is afraid that he is the guardian of the family and has no courage to move out of his family in front of him.


    There may be only one such thing, which will bring disaster to his family.


    Nangong Han''s eyes are even more difficult to contain, showing anger.


    Too arrogant.


    Yang Fan''s words are tantamount to directly ignoring the existence of their Nangong family, which makes him unbearable.


    "So you want to kill the fish and break the net. In that case, I''d like to learn your means." Nangong Han said.


    Now, he has to be tough.


    Because he''s dead anyway.


    Without his arm, he will die in this dangerous secret situation.


    "Fish die and nets break? You don''t deserve to say that in front of me." Yang Fan smiled at the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth. When he turned around, he punched Nangong Han directly.


    Nangong Han was already ready, so when Yang Fan shot, he also took out the soldiers directly and cut them with a knife.


    Brush.


    Dao Mang and Quan Gang collided in mid air.


    The power set off a frenzy, and people around them stepped back and dared not be at the center of the power.


    Boom!


    The strength dissipated, and the blade was directly smashed by Yang Fan''s fist.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Han''s figure was shocked by this force and flew out directly after the blade was broken.


    Not at the same level at all!


    One punch!


    Defeat easily.


    All eyes were filled with horror.


    They knew that Yang Fan was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that he was so terrible. He beat Nangong Han with one punch.


    One move to suppress, clean and neat.


    "How can this be possible? How can you have such terrible power in your only divine Dan realm." Nangong Han said with hatred on his face and endured the pain all over his body.


    This result is undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    He knew he might not be Yang Fan''s opponent, but he didn''t expect such a big gap.


    One move, just one punch, his power will be directly disintegrated.


    "If your soldiers are not good, this punch is enough to kill you." Yang Fan looked at Nangong Han and said mercilessly.


    The gap in absolute power is irreparable. Although Nangong Han''s cultivation is higher than Yang Fan''s, the word cultivation can''t bind Yang Fan''s combat power for a long time.


    Under the full opening of fire, even if it is the life palace above the star gate, Yang Fan is sure of a crazy battle, not to mention Nangong Han.


    "You... Poof!"


    Nangong was cold and anxious. Pointing to Yang Fan, he didn''t say a word. He was eager to attack his heart and spit out blood.


    At this moment, his heart regretted.


    He really doesn''t think he should have a head-on collision with Yang Fan.


    At this moment, countless times came to his mind. If he could, he would rather he had never been here.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and all struggles cannot be reversed.


    "Sir, I admit it. I''ll break my arm now. Let me go." Nangong Han said.


    At this point, he had to admit counsel.


    But Yang Fan smiled.


    Yes?


    Beg for mercy?


    You''re kidding!


    "Finally see the gap? But it''s too late." Yang Fan said that his body was like a ghost. Under the blessing of zongtianque, it disappeared in an instant.


    Appeared again, but he was already by Nangong Han''s side.


    Then one foot fell directly on Nangong Han''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Nangong Han''s chest collapsed.


    And his whole person, the breath on his body was also lax in an instant, and there was no brilliance in his pupils, as if he were powerless and was on the verge of death.


    Yang Fan looked at the other party like this and said faintly in a slightly undetectable voice:


    "If you don''t provoke me, I don''t even want to know who you are. Unfortunately, some people and some things can''t be reversed once they happen."


    "Also, didn''t you ask who I was before? For the sake of your dying, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "I... am Yang Fan, who you Nangong family want to kill in your dreams. Now, do you understand why you must die?"


    Yang Fan said word by word.


    Every word is undoubtedly a fatal devastation to Nangong Han.


    Especially in the end, when Yang Fan was the southernmost, Gong Han expressed his identity.


    Nangong Han''s already godless eyes tightened together in an instant.


    He tried his best to look at the direction of the people, opened his mouth and wanted to reveal Yang Fan''s identity.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t even say a word, so he was directly angry.


    Even in the end, he didn''t even make a sound. Under the suppression of Yang Fan, he died completely.

 Chapter 1080

    Endless forests, deep bottomless.


    Yang Fan walked all the way. When he met the monster all the way, he suppressed it bloody and collided with the monster with his absolute physical strength.


    Every time, Yang Fan''s physical strength has made slight progress due to continuous fighting.


    Although there is no breakthrough, it makes Yang Fan more fighting instinct.


    Three days have passed in an instant. In these three days, Yang Fan has forgotten how many monsters he killed, and even set aside a storage ring to hold the body of the monster.


    But now Yang Fan stopped.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him and the blood gas in the air, Yang Fan fell into meditation.


    He... Returned to the origin.


    The only difference is that there is no nangonghan''s body here.


    But there were several bloody bones hanging in front of him. Yang Fan recognized them at a glance. These were the people he had killed before.


    As for their flesh and blood, I''m afraid they have long been eaten and bitten by monsters.


    "It''s so weird! I locked my direction by the spirit all the way, but I still got lost?" Yang Fan fell silent.


    In these days, Yang Fan will use the sea to lock the direction and make a mark every time. I''m afraid of losing my way.


    But I didn''t expect to come to this step in the end.


    The same change made Yang Fan realize that he underestimated the secret place.


    "In this case, there is suppression of divine knowledge in this secret realm. It is unrealistic to rely on divine knowledge and find a right way." Yang Fan analyzed it in his heart.


    He was too confident in his spiritual power before, so he walked out all the way to the depths.


    But facts have proved that it doesn''t work at all.


    There is also one point that Yang fan can''t figure out. That is Nangong Han''s body? Isn''t there no bones? of


    Yang Fan''s memory is very clear. Although he killed Nangong Han, he has no evil taste to destroy the corpse.


    But now, the dead bones of several other people remain here, except Nangong Han, which makes Yang Fan feel that he doesn''t understand.


    "The only explanation is that after I left you, someone came here again and took Nangong Han''s body away. But who is it?"


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    "Xiaofanzi, something''s wrong here!" Suddenly, a voice appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan''s face was filled with joy.


    Because the sound is so familiar.


    It''s Xiao Jiu!


    "Xiao Jiu, you wake up." Yang Fan quickly responded.


    "What''s this called? Why, do you expect my aunt to wake up? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your master." Xiao Jiu said discontentedly.


    "Hahaha, how could it be? I''m naturally happy when you wake up. It''s too late." Yang Fan said.


    He is now worried that no one will lead the way.


    Now Xiao Jiu wakes up and just solves the embarrassment he is facing.


    "When I wake up, you''re so happy. If it weren''t for you, I could have come to this point. Why, do you want to drain my aunt once?" Xiao Jiuyi said with a wary face.


    Yang Fan blushed.


    There is always a bit of beauty in what you say.


    However, from the little girl''s mouth, it always feels a little ironic.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble. Business matters." Yang Fan said.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to find a sense of direction, get opportunities, and complete the five elements. This is the right way. Everything else is floating clouds.


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was making trouble with you? Hum." Xiao Jiu snorted coldly, still very dissatisfied.


    Yang Fan touched his nose, a little helpless.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what had happened. After Fang Zheng waited for his divine body to condense, Xiao Jiu was weak and jumped directly onto the chessboard.


    "That''s all. I won''t argue with you. You are a debt collector. It''s too difficult for you to take this master. I have to take care of everything myself. If I don''t take care of it, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die." Also at this time, Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan finally made up his mind.


    There is Xiao Jiu coming out of the mountain. No matter what the mystery is in this secret place, Yang Fan believes that he can''t stop Xiao Jiu''s means.


    "Xiao Jiu, what place is this? Why can even the spirit be suppressed?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    "That''s what I''m telling you is wrong. Here... Is a divided world." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "A divided world?" This result shocked Yang Fan''s heart. If he didn''t say it from nine mouths, Yang Fan wouldn''t believe what he said.


    "Yes, it is clear that the yuan force here is not what your world should have. Moreover, the breath here reveals a trace of time. If I guess correctly, something terrible must have happened in your world, and this world was pulled out of your continent by big means at that time." Xiao Jiu said firmly.


    Seems to be very sure of his inference.


    Hiss... Ha.


    Yang Fan took a breath of cold air, and the picture began to emerge in his mind with Xiao Jiu''s words.


    At one moment, a pair of big hands fell from the sky, directly pulled out a piece of the world from the Wutian continent, and then hid it.


    This picture is so shocking that Yang Fan feels infinite longing in his heart.


    "That is to say, this secret place doesn''t belong to this era at all, but belongs to the world that didn''t know how many years ago?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It hasn''t been many years. Look at this breath, it can''t last for a thousand years. But a thousand years should be an incomprehensible concept for you. After all, ordinary friars, but the life palace, can''t live for a thousand years." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    But Millennium


    These words really made him feel a little hurt.


    In one sentence, it is not lethal, but slightly insulting.


    If Yang Fan did not know that little nine did not have that mind, he would not be able to make complaints about it.


    "There are some good things in this place. It''s really good. It''s not only good for you, but also can make me recover. Let''s go and I''ll take you to dig treasure." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were instantly excited and a bright light flashed.


    A moment later, under the guidance of Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan came to a swamp.


    Using the earth God body to open up Xinjiang and crack soil, I found a piece of cold iron under the swamp.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t linger too much. Under the guidance of Xiao Jiu, he came to a sea of flowers.


    In this place, Yang Fan stayed for three days.


    In the evening, I baptize the moonlight and swallow the fragrance of flowers; Pick the ice dew in the morning and put it away.


    Yang Fan seems to have forgotten his original intention to come here. Until Xiao Jiu stops, Yang fan stops.


    Then they walked thousands of miles away and came to a bare mountain.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s here? Is there another ten thousand years of divine material?" Yang Fan asked excitedly.


    These days, Yang Fan feels particularly relaxed. Without life and death experience and away from human troubles, there is only one thing to do, that is to make a lot of money.


    Yang Fan is even a little used to this kind of life.


    So as soon as he came here, Yang Fan asked.


    "No, there is a big tomb with a dragon vein blocked inside. You can try whether you can swallow the Dragon Qi of the dragon vein." Xiao Jiu said.

 Chapter 1081

    Xiao Jiu''s words made Yang Fan suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    Dragon vein, dragon Qi?


    This power was beyond his imagination. In his cognition, only those who follow the path of emperor can cultivate this power.


    "Xiao Jiu, is there a mistake? Can I swallow dragon Qi?" Yang Fan looked unbelievable.


    "Ignorance, stupidity and incorrigibility. Dragon veins and dragon Qi are all pure forces between heaven and earth. What''s more, ethereal Qi has nothing to do with it. Don''t you think only emperors can cultivate?" Xiao Jiuyi''s face was sarcastic, and his childish face made no secret of his contempt for Yang Fan.


    That means you look like a fool.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    But don''t be shocked by Xiao Jiu''s words in your heart.


    Before that, he always thought that this power was exclusive to the way of emperor. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "However, although everyone can cultivate this power, not everyone is qualified to bear the hegemony of this power. Emperors are born with the spirit of imperial power. Cultivating this power naturally complements each other. Therefore, over time, it is not too much to be considered as the exclusive power of imperial power." At this time, Xiao Jiu said again.


    "However, you are different. Your physical strength and the strength of the five elements have been condensed to the limit of the basic mirror. It''s like your current cultivation is in the extreme state. However, I can tell you that your state is empty, because your Muwu soul''s strength has not been completed. Even if your Muwu soul''s strength is complete, you may not really reach the extreme state." Xiao Jiu said.


    In front of Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan has nothing to hide, including the realm of cultivation. It is impossible to hide anything from Xiao Jiu. Even the chessboard, the biggest secret, was seen at a glance in front of Xiao Jiu.


    Coupled with Xiao Jiu''s insight, Yang Fan has no doubt about Xiao Jiu''s words.


    "I''m in a state of extreme now, aren''t I?" Yang Fan wondered.


    After his breakthrough, even Wu Chuanqi was shocked. That is to say, at that time, only the God of martial arts could cultivate to this degree.


    But now in Xiaojiu''s mouth, it is empty, not a real extreme state.


    This makes Yang Fan confused.


    "You have just entered this realm. There is still a long way to go for the extreme. This is like the realm of the palace of life. One palace of life and nine palaces of life are both the limits. Can you say the same?" Xiao Jiu explained.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He understands what Xiao Jiu means, that is, his current state is just the entry force that controls this realm. There is still a great gap from the real limit.


    "Now is an opportunity. If you can swallow the dragon vein and dragon Qi here, you should be able to transform your five element yuan force, and you will be one step closer to this limit." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was moved in his heart.


    He only wants the perfection of the five elements. There is no exact understanding of the existence of the extreme state. Now, under the guidance of Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan also realizes the importance of this realm. If there is a chance, Yang Fan will naturally compete for it.


    Now their combat power has been extremely terrible, and the realm of killing xingmen is like killing dogs. With all the firepower open, even in the early stage of Minggong realm, it may not be impossible. But what if your accomplishments really reach the extreme? What happens?


    Chance!


    This is definitely an opportunity for Yang Fan.


    "What should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    Since Xiao Jiu brought him here, he must have been prepared.


    "Wait. It should not be time for this area to erupt, but it is estimated that it will soon." Xiao Jiu said lazily.


    It seems that this is a very boring topic, which makes him dull.


    "Wait for what?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    Where he went before, Xiao Jiu was straight to the point. He would explain to Yang Fan what to do. Finally, he took things and left. He brushed his clothes and hid his skills and reputation.


    But now, let him wait.


    This change is not too small, beyond Yang Fan''s cognition.


    "Nature is waiting for someone who can really open here! Don''t tell me, you''re here like opening! Do you have any wrong perception of yourself? Think you''re the son of destiny, and all opportunities are lined up for you?" Xiao Jiuyi said with a disdainful face.


    Yang Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    But fortunately, I have been used to Xiao Jiu''s character. I have long been despised and used to it. I won''t feel how.


    But one thing, Xiao Jiu''s words came to Yang Fan''s heart.


    That''s the son of destiny!


    He thought that he had managed heaven on the upper layer of Tianzhu Mountain before, but the other party didn''t refuse.


    What does that mean?


    Maybe you''re really the son of destiny?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan looked at Xiao Jiu: "I want to try!" Yang Fan said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and have a hard time. Otherwise you will feel invincible if you have a pleasant journey." Xiao Jiu said casually.


    Yang Fan walked step by step and came to the mountain.


    This mountain appears here, which is definitely a different kind of the world.


    The existence of this world, both in strength and level, is one level higher than the five element continent at this stage.


    In addition, the aura in this piece of heaven and earth is far beyond the secret territory. Even if you think about it, there should not be a barren mountain here.


    In particular, it also contains dragon veins, which is even more unimaginable.


    But he didn''t ask Xiao Jiu. He felt that he had to experience some things himself in order to understand them more clearly.


    Yang Fan abandoned his thoughts and approached the past step by step.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan approached the foot of the mountain, a touch of sadness suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Even the yellow spring of knowing the sea began to roll.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    He never thought that the breath here could affect his understanding of the sea and the yellow spring.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about this power. But frankly speaking, this power is terrible. A generation of masters once paid attention to this thing, but it was nailed to the gate by that power. Alas, it''s too cruel." Xiao Jiu sat on the edge of the chessboard and looked at the sea and yellow spring. He covered his eyes with one hand and seemed to be afraid of the yellow spring.


    Yang Fan:


    "Are you sure this is your expression of fear? Or are you feeling sad for your former master?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Jiu''s acting skills are really clumsy. There was neither sadness nor fear. There was only an expression of no interest written on his little face.


    Just tell Yang Fan directly. I don''t want to tell you this sentence.


    "Oh, your master is going to turn the world upside down. Oh, poor aunt, I lost so many sources in order to make someone break through, and I have to be suspected when I wake up. It''s too difficult for me. I think I''m redundant. I''d better go to sleep." Xiao Jiuyi''s face was wronged and his expression changed for seconds.


    Yang Fan''s face turned black, and a sense of guilt came into being at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like saying heinous things and doing things that make people angry.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong." Yang Fan confessed and said directly.


    "What''s wrong with you." Xiao Jiu looked at Yang Fan with tears in his eyes.


    "My fault is that I should not question you and should not miss the sadness and fear in your eyes." Yang Fan sighed helplessly in his heart, but coaxed in his mouth.


    "It''s almost the same. The next time, I''ll run away from home." Xiao Jiu got up very satisfied, jumped down, and swayed around the stone tablet on the edge of the sea yellow spring.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s eyes became shining: "I know, it''s in this yellow spring that someone has come home."

 Chapter 1082

    Yang Fan''s face suddenly became silent.


    Someone''s home!


    The words Xiao Jiu are easy to say, but they are as important as a thousand in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Because only Yang Fan himself knows who someone in Xiaojiu is talking about.


    As soon as the thought moved, his spirit directly entered the sea of knowledge, turned into the body of thought, came to the yellow spring Monument and looked at the sea of knowledge yellow spring with billowing waves.


    These are those people on the battlefield. At first, in order to help themselves, they voluntarily branded their souls on the tombstone. Later, the tombstone split and turned into a sea and yellow spring, and they also integrated into it.


    Now, they are no longer at peace.


    If Xiao Jiu didn''t say that someone came home, Yang Fan wouldn''t think of it.


    Now, when Yang Fan saw the yellow spring of the surging waves and thought of Xiao Jiu''s words, he already understood.


    They''re home!


    At the same time, Yang Fan finally had some understanding of the dragon vein in his heart.


    Here... Is the dragon vein of the Wushen emperor.


    In other words, the former Wushen emperor was located in this secret territory.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt his heart beating faster.


    He thought about many possibilities and felt what kind of existence this secret place was.


    But it was not associated with the emperor of Wushen.


    Now it seems that the former Wushen Emperor may be in this secret realm. The one who once separated this secret place from the mainland is likely to be his master, martial legend!


    "Now that you''re home, if you want to go, go out of the yellow spring, and I''d like you to stay." Yang Fan said faintly to the yellow spring of knowing the sea.


    In fact, in Yang Fan''s heart, there has always been a sense of guilt for them. Now such an ending may not be the best destination.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, it gradually subsided in the yellow spring of knowing the sea, and one fuzzy but human shaped air masses could be seen floating out.


    Then, these figures began to sway on the yellow spring, as if talking about something.


    But Yang Fan didn''t understand at all. He didn''t understand what they meant.


    "They said to let you find the imperial ruins and let them return to them." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Imperial ruins? OK, I promise you!" Yang Fan responded.


    A moment later, huangquan returned to calm, and Yang Fan returned to himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, is it possible to preserve this dragon vein?" Yang Fan asked.


    After learning that this was the dragon vein of the Wushen emperor, Yang Fan had no desire in his heart, but just wanted to preserve this dragon vein.


    For this continent, the emperor Wushen has paid too much. The whole country fought a war, and finally lost the mountain and fell for thousands of years.


    If even their remaining dragon veins have to become an opportunity for others, that face is a blasphemy to them.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t know the past, the history that has been submerged will be forgotten.


    But since he knew, he would never watch this happen.


    "It''s useless. The dragon vein is on the verge of ruin. In other words, when this secret place is opened, it is the beginning of the ruin of this world." Xiao Jiu said.


    "The secret place is broken when it is opened?" Yang Fan frowned.


    If you say so, it is not that the secret realm has not been opened from its existence to the present.


    And this is the first time?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    "Yes, when this place is opened, the aura will begin to dissipate. In short, you regard this secret place as a big graveyard. Once this graveyard is exposed in heaven and earth, what else do you think is left?" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    Xiao Jiu''s description is inappropriate, but it just answers Yang Afan''s question.


    "In your opinion, is it a necessity or artificial manipulation to open this secret place this time?" Yang Fan asked.


    If it came into being, it''s time to open the secret place. Everything is OK. But if someone manipulates it secretly, it''s terrible.


    When Yang Fan was breeding this idea, he instinctively thought of old man Nantian in his heart.


    "Human manipulation is impossible. But I don''t know why. It''s not as simple as you think. Just keep looking." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Since you can''t know a positive answer, it''s useless to think more.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the mountains in front of him.


    "Since it can''t be reversed, then this power can help me. At least, I have the same purpose as you." Yang Fan muttered to himself.


    If anyone in the secret realm is the most qualified to get the legacy of the Wushen emperor this time, he must be one of them.


    Because from the standpoint, they belong to the divine land. Although they stand on the Wutian continent, they never pay attention to that humiliating history.


    They don''t even know.


    Since I don''t know, what qualifications do I have to get this power.


    "You are shameless." Xiao Jiu suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Don''t even go around and don''t make any explanation.


    "Among my masters of all ages, if they had your shameless character, they wouldn''t die so miserably. In that case, your masters are not too bad." Xiao Jiu said.


    "I have the right to think you''re praising me! Well, I''m going in." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t refute anything. After all, he quarreled with Xiao Jiu too much. He was asking for trouble. In front of Xiao Jiu, his master really has no sense of existence.


    But he didn''t dare say anything more.


    "You can''t get in. You''re not the one chosen by the Dragon here. Otherwise, you''ve already been attracted by this power." Xiao Jiu hit relentlessly.


    "Wait and see. If I can go in, you won''t say anything about this host in the future." Yang Fan said.


    "Bet, bet. If you can go in, my aunt will call you master in the future, which is really convincing you." Little nine tooted his mouth and said that he was so angry that he couldn''t say how lovely he was.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    With that, Yang Fan stepped out and went straight up the mountain.


    Flying through the void, Yang Fan finally found the entrance.


    This is a natural faucet. The huge dragon mouth opens, like a giant dragon circling here. It is fierce and shocking.


    At the entrance of the cave, there are two huge branded words.


    imperial mausoleum!


    "Wocao, Xiaojiu, isn''t this the mausoleum of the emperor Wushen?" Yang Fan was surprised and asked with a frown.


    If this is really the mausoleum of the emperor Wushen, Yang Fan will resolutely give up his previous ideas and will never offend any of them.


    "Why, what about your shameless strength? Didn''t you just bet me that you could go in?" Xiao Jiu teased.


    "The great husband did something and didn''t do something. The emperor Wushen set his life for the common people and fought for the world. Now if even the mausoleum has to be excavated, how can they be safe for their dead souls?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t speak, but carefully pondered what Yang Fan said.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s words are reasonable and have no refutation.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan sat down on his knees directly at the entrance.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    "Wait!" Yang Fan said.


    "Wait for what you said, the person selected here, and then kill him." Yang Fan is extremely tough and his heart is as strong as iron.


    Xiao Jiu blinked and looked at Yang Fan with a cold face.


    "No, to be more precise, I have guarded the imperial mausoleum today. Whoever comes will die!"

 Chapter 1083

    The stars hang in the fields, and the moon flows into the rivers.


    In an instant, night fell.


    Yang Fan sat as still as a bell at the entrance of the mausoleum, waiting for everyone to come.


    Finally, a touch of unusual movement made Yang Fan open his eyes in an instant.


    People... Finally came.


    "Childe, the treasure rat is so unreliable that he led us to this barren mountain. There are genius treasures everywhere in this secret place. He didn''t take us, but he took us here."


    "I also think I''ve made a mistake. It doesn''t look like organic fate here."


    "Childe Li, is there a mistake?"


    It was Li Jin who came.


    But it was not just the Li family that he followed behind him.


    However, this is not uncommon. It is very easy to gather a group of people to work for him in the name of Li Jin. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Although they follow Li Jin, they are much less likely to get a chance. But after seeing the power in this secret place, if there is no backer, it may be impossible to live.


    Li Ju frowned slightly and looked at the little tiger whose palm was still squeaking. His face also showed some hesitation.


    At the first sight of the mountain, he didn''t think there would be any treasure here.


    He also wondered if there was a mistake.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a place of opportunity.


    While thinking, he looked at the people around him.


    "Childe... I don''t know. I''ve been raising this treasure hunting mouse for decades. I don''t know how many genius earth treasures I''ve eaten. I''m extremely sensitive to the smell of spirit objects. And I''ve never made any mistakes. I don''t know what''s wrong with us today. I even brought us here." The speaker is also a disciple of the sect and a descendant of the spirit beast sect.


    This treasure hunting mouse is the most precious treasure of their family. It is very close to the breath of spirit objects. No spirit object can hide from his nose.


    "Since there have been no mistakes, there will be no mistakes this time. Maybe there are things under the mountains that we don''t know." Li Jin said.


    Along the way, they really gained a lot by relying on the treasure rat.


    So Li believes that they should not be disappointed this time.


    But before they could move, another team came here.


    It''s from the city Lord''s mansion of Nantian city. Xiao Yuan is the leader.


    According to the truth, Xiao Yuan should not appear here.


    But after all, I can''t resist the desire in my heart and come into this secret place.


    "Lord Xiao!" The crowd greeted.


    "I didn''t expect to find Mr. Li here." Xiao Yuan''s expression was a little unnatural when he saw Li Jin. He thought he could only find it by himself, but he didn''t expect to get there first.


    "Since the city Lord can come here, I can come naturally. But it seems that city Lord Xiao doesn''t welcome me here." Li said faintly.


    Xiao Yuan''s attitude made Li Jinyue confirm that there must be some secrets they didn''t know, otherwise Xiao Yuan would never have said this.


    "How could it be? I was a little confused at first. But now that childe Li is here, everything is ready." Xiao Yuan said, taking a step back.


    And behind him, there were several people.


    "This is Wang Tianhe, a descendant of gold."


    "This is the Taoist who moved the mountain, Mr. impermanent."


    "This is Zheng Daoguang, a strong man of unloading mountains."


    "This is judge FA Qiu Yuhua mountain."


    Xiao Yuan introduced one by one. His expression was very solemn. It seemed that he attached great importance to everyone.


    Li looked into the light and became dignified.


    Although these people are lone Rangers, they have great names in southern Xinjiang. However, some of their occupations are despised by people, so they have always become the existence that all sects disdain to talk about.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t have the strength.


    "Lord Xiao is a good means. It should cost a lot to gather these four." Li Jin said.


    It''s not easy to find one of the four people whose whereabouts are wandering. Now Xiao Yuan gathered the four together. If there was no big move, Li Jin didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s worth it after all!" Xiao Yuan said.


    "So, there is a mysterious tomb under the mountain? I don''t know how much Lord Xiao knows. Can you tell me?" Li asked.


    Now he finally understood why the treasure rat brought them here.


    a burial!


    A tomb in a secret place.


    The secret place is already so amazing. How magnificent would it be if there were a tomb here?


    Once this statement was made, all eyes were full of fine awn.


    Their eyes were filled with longing and greed. They wanted to break the mountain now and look for opportunities.


    "Don''t bother about this, young master Li. But there''s one thing. Not everyone here is qualified to enter. If young master Li wants to get a piece of the cake, he has to do something. As for them, forget it. If you want to fish in troubled waters, the city master will never allow it." Xiao Yuan said.


    In a word, directly expel everyone.


    That is to say, in the presence, only you and Li can participate. And you have to pay something to come in.


    "Lord Xiao is right. I think so, too." Li Jin said, a cold flash across the corner of his mouth, and then turned and said, "get out."


    He was extremely overbearing and ignored the reluctance and anger on everyone''s face.


    "Childe Li, how can you do this? We follow you all the way and follow your lead. How can you give up on us at this time!"


    "Yes, childe Li, you can''t do this. Why don''t we work together to force them back, and then we can guarantee that most of the things in the tomb belong to childe, and we only choose some trivial things."


    "Yes, childe Li, you can''t trust others easily. How many good things does Xiao Yuan and the people around him have? Childe cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Absolutely not."


    Behind Li Jin, everyone spoke one after another.


    Let them leave, they will never be reconciled.


    Because in their eyes, it is clear that they have found here. Now let them give in and give the opportunity to others. How can they be willing.


    Li Jin''s face was slightly pensive.


    What these people said is not unreasonable. Although he was moved by Xiao Yuan''s proposal, would it be so simple for Xiao Yuan to become the city master?


    If he is afraid of the background of his Li family, although the fishing gull is somewhat possible.


    But in the face of opportunity, I can''t say anything.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t speak, but just looked at it quietly.


    The two sides seem to be at an impasse. No one has taken the initiative to speak, and the smell of gunpowder is also spreading between the two sides. Maybe World War I will break out directly at some time.


    But just then, there was a sudden roar in the direction of the mountains.


    Boom.


    People''s eyes were directly attracted.


    "It''s him, what a big dog!"


    "What is he doing? When did he go into the mountains? Why did he come out of the mountains?"


    "No, he must have got the chance. He must not be allowed to leave."


    The faces of the people were flustered and nervous, but it was not fear, but greed and jealousy.


    Even Yang Fan, who was collected at the entrance of the mausoleum at this time, felt the movement here and his face was surprised.


    "When did he go in?" Yang Fan asked.


    "He''s been inside all the time. He was already inside when you came here. So do you understand why I say you''re not the one chosen by the dragon vein?" Xiao Jiu said indifferently.


    Yang Fan looked at the figure protruding from the mountains and felt mixed in his heart.


    Because this person is Chang centenary.

 Chapter 1084

    "Why is he here?"


    Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Xiao Jiu''s answer made him feel confused.


    He was here before he came?


    Is he the one chosen by the dragon?


    Nothing unusual, often a hundred years old!


    This is Yang Fan''s most profound understanding of Chang Baisui. And this is also a kind of praise. If it''s more pure, it''s to the extent that you doubt your life.


    Therefore, in Yang Fan''s view, the possibility of his being selected by the dragon vein is very small, or even impossible at all.


    But now he appears here, which really makes Yang Fan feel incredible.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Xiao Jiu seemed to guess what Yang Fan was thinking, and said directly, "you underestimate him. His martial spirit is extremely rare, and it''s understandable that he was chosen by the dragon vein. Look, founder, you choose. Do you want this power or not?" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t answer.


    He wanted to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    If he can, he wants the imperial mausoleum to be undisturbed. But now it seems impossible.


    Chang Baisui is now emerging from the mountains, which shows that he has entered it. This just responds to what Xiao Jiu said before. When the secret realm is opened, it will perish.


    This seems doomed and irreversible.


    For a time, Yang Fan was deeply silent.


    At this time, people also began to target Chang Baisui.


    Li Jin and Xiao Yuan are also very embarrassed on their faces.


    They are arguing here, trying to explore the tomb. But I didn''t expect that I had already gone deep into it.


    "Dog, get out of here!" Li Jin gave a big drink.


    At the moment when Chang Baisui appeared on the mountain, his anger was unbearable, as if Chang Baisui had taken what should belong to him.


    "You''re late. This already belongs to me. Go to other places to find opportunities." Chang Baisui opened his bleary eyes, as if he didn''t wake up. It doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Before entering the secret realm, they had seen the shameless degree of Chang centenary. But they didn''t expect that Chang Baisui could be wonderful to this extent.


    At this time, he showed such a gesture.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die. You dare to touch the things here and call out what you get, otherwise you have no way to survive today."


    "Yes, get out quickly."


    The roar of countless people came.


    Even Xiao Yuan couldn''t stand it at this time.


    "Who the hell are you dead? How can you get out of here?" Xiao Yuan asked, wondering why Chang Baisui appeared here.


    If someone knows about this secret place, if he dares to say second, absolutely no one dares to say first.


    As the leader of Nantian City, he knows more about this area than others.


    He asked whether there were no restrictions on entering here, but he was afraid that too many people would affect his layout.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, something happened, and someone had got ahead of me.


    At this time, Chang Baisui finally woke up and looked at the people with a fierce look. The bleary and fatigue in his eyes were swept away in an instant, leaving only shock.


    "You... What are you doing?" Chang Baisui opened his eyes wide and looked cautious.


    "What are you doing? Dog, can''t you recognize your situation now? Say, why did you appear in the mountains and what did you get?"


    "Hand it in and let you live."


    "Yes, those who are knowledgeable and interesting should hand it in now so that we don''t do it." Everyone spoke.


    The interests of the people, in the face of great temptation, they completely forget the fear and persecute one after another.


    "Don''t do this. My brother will be very unhappy when he knows." Chang Baisui said and moved Yang Fan out again.


    There was a sudden silence.


    But just for a moment, a voice appeared: "do you really think a Yang fan can scare all of us?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan once threatened to fight with the old man of Nantian. Now it''s not the same. When he shrinks his head, if he really has the ability, he should be in the secret realm now."


    "A man who dare not even come, you use it to threaten us?"


    "Yes. Besides, even if we killed you, who knows we killed you?"


    In the face of this overwhelming opportunity, Yang Fan''s name is useless. There is no way to make them feel terrible.


    Chang Baisui''s face sank. Suddenly, he felt that the development of the situation was a little beyond his expectation.


    Yang Fan of Baishi bailing is useless here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just passing by. Those who don''t believe you can come in and have a look. I just fell into a deep pit as soon as I entered the secret place, and then I climbed up and came here." Chang Baisui explained.


    This is also a helpless move, but now he has no choice.


    This group of people clearly have no fear, so Chang Baisui resolutely chooses to return to his true self and directly admit counseling.


    Such an explanation makes people look better.


    "Yes or no, just go in and have a look. Imperial spirit childe, let your treasure rat go in and have a look." Li Jin said.


    "Go!" The imperial spirit childe said directly.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Li Jin, he was expelled by Li Jin before.


    But now I dare not question Li Jin''s order. I still release my treasure hunt mouse according to Li Jin''s order.


    Whoosh!


    Inadvertently, the treasure rat disappeared without a trace.


    But the direction he went surprised everyone.


    Because the treasure rat didn''t go in the direction of Chang Baisui, but came straight in the direction of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan, who was still observing in the dark, looked stiff.


    This scene was completely unexpected to him.


    "This little thing!" A sense of obliteration appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Now the treasure rat is coming towards him, which is tantamount to directly exposing the entrance to the public. Similarly, it is tantamount to pushing him to the cusp of the storm.


    At this moment, people naturally found Yang Fan.


    "Why are there people here?"


    "That''s the dragon''s head? It''s the entrance. There''s someone at the entrance!"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    In an instant, people swarmed in.


    Including Li Jin and Xiao Yuan.


    Yang Fan sighed, got up slowly and stood directly in front of the entrance.


    Now that it has reached this point, there is nothing to say. Even if Chang Baisui gets anything or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that if he is here, he is not allowed to touch the imperial mausoleum.


    "Who are you, boy? Did you get anything from it? If so, I advise you to call it out. It''s a genius treasure since ancient times. People with virtue live there. Some things are not yours. If you move, you''ll die."


    "It''s just God Dan Xiuwei. It''s best not to let me hear you say no."


    "Yes, I''ll confess everything. Hello, I''m fine."


    The people spoke one after another, just like what they had said to Chang Baisui before.


    Yang Fan smiled faintly, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" At this time, Xiao Yuan asked.


    As soon as Xiao Yuan spoke, he suppressed the crowd, and no one dared to speak again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the things here don''t belong to you." Yang Fan is calm and calm. His eyes are plain. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all.


    "What a big voice. Who do you think you are? I can''t get what I want." Li shouted angrily.


    "Then you try?" Yang Fan shrunk in his eyes and looked up at Li Jin. The color of ridicule in his eyes fell.

 Chapter 1085

    If it is said that killing one person can town the whole audience, Li Jin must be the best choice. There is no one.


    In terms of identity and strength, even Xiao Yuan may not have Li Quan.


    But now Li tries his best to jump out.


    "Try? Why should I kill you? Who can kill him? I''ll give him the qualification to enter here!" Li gave a proud cry.


    It''s like the imperial mausoleum is his private property now, so as to force people.


    "I''ll come!" At this time, a man came out of the crowd.


    It is the descendant of the spirit beast sect.


    He went directly to Yang Fan and looked at Yang Fan.


    "Boy, I know you have a treasure. If you are willing to give it to me, I can protect you from death."


    This sentence was transmitted to Yang Fan. During his speech, the light in his eyes flickered and looked forward to it.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He thought this person would do it directly, but he didn''t expect to hit himself with his idea.


    "It''s the mouse. He found that the things on you are stronger than those in the mausoleum, so that''s why." The voice of Xiao Jiu came from my mind.


    Yang Fan looked down and saw that the treasure rat was circling around him at the moment.


    For a time, Yang Fan had a killing heart in his heart.


    Now, everyone set their eyes on tomb, and no one cared about mouse.


    No one will feel that their things will be stronger than those in this tomb.


    But now, a mouse directly exposes itself to this person.


    If he doesn''t die, soon everyone''s eyes will be fixed on himself.


    "You shouldn''t think about me. Anyone who thinks about me will come to no good end. So is Dahe City, Yuehui City, even the demon clan. So is you..." Yang Fan passed the sound.


    For a moment, it seemed as if he thought of something terrible in his eyes. His eyes were locked in an instant, and infinite fear burst out.


    He struggled with all his strength and went backward suddenly, trying to break away from Yang Fan, but this step didn''t wait for him to step back. Yang Fan had already shot.


    Yang Fan slapped out and hit him directly on the door of his heart.


    Boom!


    With one palm, his figure was directly blown away.


    More than that, the moment his body was hit and flew, there was a flame burning directly on him. Before he landed, it directly turned into fly ash and dissipated the void.


    One palm, destroy the soul!


    Yang Fan has rarely used this martial arts skill, but with the improvement of his fire spirit and fire god body, his power also increases sharply. Under one palm, he directly smashes the heart pulse and burns the flesh.


    People were also shocked at this time.


    No one expected that Yang Fan would take the initiative.


    And the shot is a killer. There is no room for breathing.


    More importantly, Yang Fan''s thunder means made them suddenly awake.


    For a moment, people looked at Yang Fan. There was no previous arrogance, but only evasion and fear.


    They''re not stupid!


    Since Yang Fan has the means to kill the people of the spirit beast sect with one palm, there is absolutely no need to make a second move against them.


    The fear of life and death made them put away their ferocity and silence as night.


    Even Li Jin and Xiao Yuan both shrunk their eyes.


    Between one move, let them clearly realize that Yang Fan is unusual.


    "There are several brushes. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. But it''s not a skill to kill a hole. I can kill them without shooting. If you think that killing a hole is qualified to be arrogant in front of me, you''re wrong." Li Jin said.


    Li stared at Yang Fan and said.


    But the depression between his eyebrows and the repetition between his words betrayed his inner panic.


    In other words, he''s pretending to be calm!


    "If you think I killed him to prove something to you, you are wrong."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Yang Fan exchanged several points and threw the same sentence to Li Jin.


    He doesn''t need to prove anything!


    He killed this man just because of his threat, that''s all.


    As for Li Jin, he is not qualified to let Yang Fan fear, but what needs to be done to prove what.


    "You, find, die!" Li Jin''s voice was low, word by word, like a roar.


    "Death!" Yang Fan raised his head and was facing Li Jin, but with a little in his hand, he quietly dragged the treasure seeking rat into the town crime tower.


    This move did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Because now everyone''s eyes are on Yang Fan and Li Jin. Where can anyone care about a mouse.


    Li was furious. Yang Fan''s attitude made him feel ashamed and unbearable.


    "Childe Li, wait a minute. I have something else to ask this person." But at this time, Xiao Yuan spoke.


    "I ask you, who the hell are you and why are you here?" Xiao Yuan asked.


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    With his understanding of this secret place, he wasted a lot of effort to find it. With the help of the treasure rat, Li Jun found here by chance.


    So why is Yang Fan already here?


    And it seems that he has been here for some time.


    Yang Fan ignored the conversation of several people before. He fell in his ears. He knows the sea very well. The dialogue between them can''t hide from Yang Fan at all.


    Therefore, Yang Fan has long seen Xiao Yuan''s purpose.


    This is running for the imperial mausoleum.


    Even the four tomb robbers were found. Such a camp is enough to show his determination.


    So Yang Fan doesn''t like Xiao Yuan any more.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t touch the imperial mausoleum with me." Yang Fan said softly.


    Although the voice is very light, it is very firm.


    With that, Yang Fan stepped back directly.


    A long sword also appeared in his hand.


    Stab


    The long sword rubbed on the ground and drew a long line directly on the ground between sparks.


    "This line is the line of life and death."


    "Except me, those outside the line live, and those entering the line die!" Yang Fan said.


    The complexity and strangeness on their faces at this moment are unspeakable.


    If it''s just them, Yang Fan''s saying this is indeed a great shock. Because the people who killed the spirit beast sect by Yang Fan had left an indelible impression on them, they naturally didn''t dare to test it easily.


    However, now this includes Li Jin and Xiao Yuan, and four tomb robbers here. Yang Fan''s words seemed too arrogant.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a figure stepped out directly.


    "I''m not young and have a good voice. I''m a mountain moving Taoist. I''m sure you''ve heard of my name. Since you and I want to see whether I will live or die if I enter the line!" Mr. impermanent snorted coldly.


    With that, he took a sudden step forward.


    The spirit of the people also soared at the moment, staring at their eyes.


    Yiyin!


    Also at this time, the sound of a sword cut through the sky in an instant.


    Soon


    Poof!


    A blood line burst out directly, and then a head rolled down the mountain directly along the huge dragon''s head.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t see without your head." Yang Fan stared at a headless corpse in front of her and said faintly.


    Hiss!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field became extremely treacherous, and countless people''s bodies began to wriggle and retreat one after another.


    This scene is terrible.


    The mountain moving Taoist, who is widely spread in the practice world, died like this?


    A sword... Beheading?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Even Xiao Yuan''s eyes at Yang Fan have changed at this moment. If he treats Yang Fan as an ordinary monk, he will be an idiot.


    This sword seemed ordinary, but it was close to the limit. Even he didn''t see how Yang Fan made the sword, and it was over.


    "Sir, you are here to find opportunities. It''s too overbearing for you to do so. Do you want to swallow everything in the mausoleum?" Xiao Yuan said in a deep voice, but his tone was not as tough as before.


    But Yang Fan was indifferent to his words, just lightly raised his sword: "do you want to come in and try?"

 Chapter 1086

    If Yang Fan says he has no idea about the things in the tomb, it''s a lie. But as he said, he did something and didn''t.


    The mission of the emperor Wushen is a lament of heaven and earth and a reincarnation jihad.


    On this point alone, Yang Fan will never allow their imperial tombs to be excavated by these people.


    "It''s too rampant. You''re going to commit public anger!" Wang Tianhe said.


    Before, Duke impermanence was killed by Yang Fan, which made him afraid of Yang Fan. But fear is not enough to suppress the greed in his heart.


    The imperial mausoleum is too tempting for him. Such a large tomb may not be his second chance in his life. So even in the face of Yang Fan''s oppression, he doesn''t want to give up.


    And of course, he has something to rely on.


    That is Xiao Yuan.


    "It''s not rampant, it''s deceiving people too much. You take people''s lives with your hand. What''s the difference between you and an evil devil." Zheng Daoguang said.


    "Is this when you are invincible?" The rain melted the mountain and echoed.


    Although the four of them are not in the same vein, they have a deep origin. Now they are killed by Yang Fan. Naturally, they are very unhappy.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shifted from Xiao Yuan and crossed the three.


    At this moment, the people had a feeling of being stared at by the God of death, as if Yang Fan''s eye had a magic power that engulfed people''s hearts and made them uneasy.


    In an instant, people''s eyes shifted one after another, and they didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan at all.


    But if they dodge, Yang Fan may not be investigated.


    "If I don''t help, I won''t dig someone''s ancestral grave to support myself." Yang Fan sneered.


    No matter Xiao Yuan or a few people, they have been listed in the list of must kill in Yang Fan''s heart. But this time, the killing was only for the warrior emperor.


    For a stick and a faith.


    In other words, killing is clear, that''s all.


    Because these people were brought by Xiao Yuan, their purpose is to the mausoleum.


    This has touched the bottom line in Yang Fan''s heart.


    And this is the line of life and death in Yang Fan''s heart, passing death and avoiding life.


    "Joke, don''t you want to swallow all this? But you don''t seem to understand the current situation. Are you qualified to swallow all this?" Xiao yuanleng drank, and his eyes also showed the idea of killing.


    "Come in and try?" Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed, cold everywhere, and his sword finger was Xiao Yuan.


    For a moment, Xiao Yuan could no longer suppress his inner anger on his face, so he had to fight.


    But at this time, he was held by the Yuhua mountain around him.


    "Lord, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? It''s just a waste in the realm of divine pill. It''s easy to kill him." Yuhuashan said, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of the long sword is dark and glitters with dark red Qi. The word "life and death" is engraved on it.


    "Judge sword!"


    "It''s said that judge FA Qiu can''t produce a sword. He can produce both yin and Yang of life and death!"


    "Yes, in their vein, judge faqiu should be the first in terms of combat effectiveness."


    "There''s a good play. It''s also a sword. I bet he can''t catch a sword in front of the judge."


    The eyes of the onlookers glittered with surprise.


    Yang Fan''s existence poses a great threat to them. Now that someone has made a move, they will naturally enjoy their success. In particular, this person has the strength to shock them.


    This naturally makes them expect that Yang Fan will die under this sword.


    Yang Fan didn''t change his face. He just glanced at the judge''s sword and gently picked up the corner of his mouth: "garbage!"


    Yuhuashan was furious.


    At this moment, he is enjoying the shock and praise brought to everyone. But at this time, Yang Fan''s two words fell, which was undoubtedly a humiliation to him.


    "Boy, don''t be hard spoken when death comes. Now I''ll give you a chance. Now surrender, kneel down and admit your mistake to the city Lord. Then I''ll heal myself and repay you for your crime of killing Duke impermanent. Maybe I can be merciful under the sword and judge you a way to live. Otherwise... Die!" The rain melted the mountain and said coldly.


    But Yang Fan didn''t even bother to lift his head. He directly shook the long sword in his hand: "break my life and death? With your sword?"


    Yang Fan lowered his head and said.


    Let him die?


    There are too many people in the world who want him to die. Unfortunately, the people who say this sentence are now three feet tall. Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that there is no shortage of experts among those who want to kill themselves.


    There are many saints and family geniuses, and none of them can be compared with these people. So now that yuhuashan said he wanted to kill himself, it sounded like a joke to him.


    "Why don''t you believe it? With my sword, I say you will live when you are born, and I say you will die when you die." Yuhua mountain is extremely tough, and the long sword also glitters with scarlet light. The word "life and death" is flickering, and then began to rotate wildly.


    As soon as they saw it, they pushed it away.


    Even Li Jin, Xiao Yuan and others stepped back.


    They still have some confidence in Yuhua mountain.


    After all, the judge''s sword is also famous for a long time.


    Even if you can''t kill Yang Fan, you won''t be killed by Yang Fan.


    As for Yang Fan, he still stood still at this time, looked at him and said, "you can''t!"


    And this sentence also completely angered yuhuashan.


    "Life and death are determined by the turn of life and death. The judge''s sword determines life and death."


    "A sword, die!"


    Yuhua mountain shot directly, and the light on the judge''s sword disappeared at this moment. A huge word of death burst out directly from the long sword.


    Then it was instantly transformed into thousands of dead words.


    Under the dead word, it circled the void and came straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan slowly raised his head and raised his long sword:


    "Fancy flowers!"


    Yang Fan said contemptuously, completely dismissing this power.


    As soon as he shot, Yang Fan already saw that the so-called sword of life and death depended on the long sword in his hand.


    There are two kinds of breath in this long sword.


    One is vitality and the other is stillness.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t understand why this power is concentrated, this power is not a threat to him.


    In short, in front of Yang Fan, any vitality and death against himself is futile.


    "Ghost emperor!"


    "Wood Road gentleman!"


    "Help me kill the enemy!"


    There was a faint sound in Yang Fan''s heart.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyebrows and ghost eyes opened, followed by a figure with a fierce and dark smell.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s chest position, a figure also suddenly emerged.


    This scene directly shocked everyone, and horror surged in the eyes of countless people.


    Such means have completely exceeded their cognition.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this martial art? Does martial art have such power?"


    "No, it''s definitely not martial arts. These two figures seem to be his separation, and they have different attributes."


    For a moment!


    No one is surprised!


    Were frightened by Yang Fan''s means.


    What''s more frightening is that with the appearance of these two figures, the floating dead words were swallowed up by the figure in the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yes, it''s phagocytosis.


    Just open your mouth and suck it suddenly, and the power will disappear in an instant.


    The long sword in the hands of Yuhua mountain also broke instantly.


    Whoosh!


    Soon a black stone penetrated and fell directly into the hands of the ghost emperor.


    At the same time, Mu Daojun was not idle. Mu Daojun was full of vitality and infinite aura burst out on him.


    Under the traction of this breath, the long sword of Yuhua mountain also trembled violently.


    Then, in full view of the public, it burst in an instant.


    Immediately, the new word also disappeared at this moment, turned into a white streamer and fell into the hands of Mu Daojun.


    From beginning to end, Yang Fan never moved.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? What kind of magic did you use?" The rain turned the mountain into hysteria. Looking at the empty hands, he screamed in pain.


    This long sword is his lifeblood.


    Now a move collapses, which is worse than killing him.


    But Yang Fan ignored it, just waved it, recalled the ghost emperor and Mu Daojun, and then said, "if you can''t, you can''t."


    "Next, I''ll cut you with a sword!"

 Chapter 1087

    Yang Fan''s voice fell in the void, killing his heart every word.


    Yuhua mountain has now completely collapsed.


    He is known as the judge of yin and Yang, and a sword breaks life and death.


    But now, the long sword collapsed directly in front of him, and the two strongest horizontal forces disappeared.


    "You... How did you do it?" Yuhuashan has trembled in words. Facing Yang Fan, his eyes show great fear.


    At this time, everyone in the field was the same. No one thought it would be such a result.


    It''s horrible!


    In their eyes, the mysterious judge FA Qiu was so vulnerable that he didn''t even have the chance to use his sword. All his strength was disintegrated by Yang Fan.


    For a time, their fear of Yang Fan also burst to an extreme.


    Yang Fan was too lazy to continue wasting time on this person, and didn''t care what power was captured by the ghost emperor and Mu Daojun. He drew a long sword in the air with a gentle stroke between his backhand.


    Pooh!


    With the sound of the sword, the expression of yuhuashan suddenly stiffened, and a blood line appeared from the center of his eyebrows, which immediately amplified, and the blood was like a spring.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to come in and try?" Yang Fan''s voice is as cold as frost, with a sense of killing.


    It seems that he has made up his mind to protect this imperial mausoleum.


    "Who the hell are you? This secret place belongs to everyone, not to you. Even old man Nantian asked me to come in and look for opportunities. Why should you monopolize this place?" Xiao Yuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    But no matter how angry he was, he had to suppress it and didn''t dare to burst out at all.


    Yang Fan''s means made his heart and hair cold. If he didn''t agree with a word, he killed directly.


    He was afraid that he would cause Yang Fan''s dissatisfaction and pointed the spear at him.


    "Everyone''s? Oh." Hum, Yang Fan.


    Since the heaven and the earth belong to everyone, why should the emperor Wushen do it himself to protect the heaven and the earth?


    If there is no martial god in the world, what is the geometry of the world? How is life?


    Have you long been enslaved and reduced to other people''s hands?


    Yang Fan didn''t say this, but it was the most real perception in his heart at this time.


    For this piece of heaven and earth, this piece of continent, the emperor of Wushen devoted all his possessions. There is a kind of grandeur that blood does not flow dry and vows no truce!


    Unfortunately, no one in the world remembers what they did.


    Even now they have to dig their ancestral tombs, which is a kind of sadness.


    "Yes, since old man Nantian opened the secret place, he let everyone in to look for opportunities. What''s the reason why you want to monopolize here now?" Xiao Yuan said in a deep voice.


    He still didn''t give up. He came to Wang Tianhe and others just for today''s imperial mausoleum. Now the opportunity is ahead, but he said he had no chance with himself. How can he be reconciled!


    "What reason do you want? Since you have prepared so much, you must know where this is. Since you know where this is, you must know something about the past here. Since you know where this is, you dare to reason with me?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Xiao Yuan clearly came prepared. If he didn''t know about the emperor Wushen, how could he arrange so many means. Apart from other things, it was obvious that he wanted to do a big job when he found four people.


    So now Xiao Yuan wants to reason with him, which is clearly a joke.


    Xiao Yuan''s face sank.


    He naturally knew that this was the imperial mausoleum of the Wushen emperor.


    Yang Fan''s words made him feel that things had become a little unusual. Because in his heart, it should be impossible for anyone to know that this imperial dynasty has disappeared in the torrent of years.


    "Who the hell are you?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan''s appearance disrupted his layout, but more importantly, the current development of the situation made him feel divorced from cognition. A voice in his heart told him that if he continued to stay here, his life would be in danger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that with me, you will come and die." Yang Fan is determined as before.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s sentence has more weight than before.


    They used to be jokes, but now it''s a choice of life and death.


    One step of life, one step of death, but so on.


    Li Jin, who had been shouting before, is now silent.


    His eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    Look up and down.


    "You are Yang Fan!" Suddenly, he said.


    The expressions of the people were suddenly wonderful, and the pupils shrank suddenly, full of endless shock.


    "Yang Fan, he is Yang Fan!"


    "It''s impossible. How dare Yang Fan come here? Isn''t he afraid of old man Nantian?"


    "No mistake. Since childe Li has spoken, there must be some basis."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s footsteps suddenly retreated again. If they were only afraid and afraid of Yang Fan before, now they want to have two more legs and run away directly.


    Yang Fan''s heart also moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that someone could see through his identity.


    But I can see it. It doesn''t matter to him.


    Click, click.


    Yang Fan''s muscles wriggled and recovered his ID.


    "Yang Fan!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded and was extremely excited.


    Then a figure stumbled directly from the rear corner and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Chang centenary.


    However, Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Because Chang is 100 years old... He is fat again.


    No, it''s swollen.


    Before entering the secret realm, he was fat, but at least he was normal.


    But now, his whole body expanded directly in a circle, as if a python had swallowed its prey and stored it in its belly.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you can count it. You don''t know. I''ve been bullied these days when you''re not here."


    "What you just saw is just the tip of the iceberg. They want to fight to the death with me and destroy my Xuezong."


    "They also said that even if you are here, you can''t do it. They are not afraid of you at all. They say that you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and can''t protect yourself."


    Chang Baisui hugged Yang Fan and burst into tears. His face was wronged, as if the world owed him an explanation.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched.


    He had no idea that he would meet Chang Baisui on such an occasion.


    But more importantly, he completely saw the confrontation between Chang Baisui and others.


    Although he was targeted, the process was definitely not so ups and downs.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good for you." Yang Fan whispered.


    On one side, the crowd looked at such a boastful Chang Baisui and hated his teeth.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t been here, they would have come forward to confront each other. When did they say that?


    "What? You say they''re not doing well? No, no, no, younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Don''t kill them all. I''m not worth it. Don''t kill them for me. Let them live." Chang Baisui said directly.


    Yang Fan: "elder martial brother Chang, you misunderstood..."


    Yang Fan opens his mouth and wants to explain, but don''t often interrupt him at the age of 100.


    "Yes, this is a misunderstanding. Younger martial brother, I know you are powerful, but don''t kill anyone again. They just misunderstood me. I won''t care if they show a little apology." Chang Baisui turned around, stood beside Yang Fan and looked at the crowd.


    People''s hearts: "Mom, sell batch!"


    Yang Fan: "bitch!"


    Chang Baisui''s coquettish operation really surprised Yang Fan. He searched his heart and finally found only these two words to describe it.


    bitch!


    It''s a bitch!


    Moreover, it is so cheap that it is heinous.


    But everyone dared to be angry but not speak. There was no way. Yang Fan was here, and they didn''t dare to refute at all.


    But they can stand it, but Li Jin can''t stand it.


    "What a shameless thing. I really let my childe watch a good play and know what it means to support others." Li spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1088

    Li Jin''s voice was filled with disdain.


    He looked down upon Chang Baisui''s shameless behavior.


    The eyes of the crowd brightened and fell on Li Quan.


    "Is it going to start at last?"


    At this moment, Li is willing to stand up, which can be said to directly affect everyone''s heart. If Li didn''t speak up and didn''t say anything about the chance, they might become slim today.


    Without it, just because it''s Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is famous all over the world for his ferocity. They have long been frightened by his determination to kill and attack. Now Yang Fan is in front of them, and they have half stepped into the gate of hell.


    It can be said that now their life and death are not in themselves, but all in Yang Fan''s thought.


    And now Li did his best to open his mouth, which undoubtedly gave them a chance to break free.


    "Good job, childe Li. This man is careless and thinks he can rely on Yang Fan now. He''s trying to force us to death."


    "Yes, it''s a good thing that childe Li took the initiative. I don''t believe it. No matter how strong Yang Fan is, he still dares to take the initiative to childe Li."


    "Young master Li, thank you very much. I''ll follow your lead in the future!"


    All the people opened their mouths and completely forgot that Li Jin was still expelling them before.


    It can only be said that they have never had their own Tao heart after all, so they follow the trend. Even if you don''t die today, the path of practice in the future will not be too long.


    At this time, Yang Fan also looked at Li Jin.


    He was curious about who was so confident that Li Jin said these words in front of him.


    "Yang Fan, I know you. You are great. But this is not your arrogant place. This is the secret place of Nantian, not your back garden. If you want to find opportunities, everyone is safe. But if you want to occupy here, you have to ask us whether we agree or not." Li Jinqiang said hard.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly and raised her long sword: "do you want to try?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone trembled.


    How overbearing!


    It seems that from beginning to end, Yang Fan said these words most.


    No matter who the target is, respond with these words before the opponent.


    And every time the result is the same, is to try who dies!


    Li Jin was also very embarrassed.


    He knew that this was Yang Fan''s response to his words.


    But did he dare to do it?


    Before Yang Fan spoke, he might have such an idea. But now as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth and saw the two corpses in front of him, his idea of taking action was instantly annihilated.


    No longer exists!


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you afraid that the world won''t tolerate you if you act like this?" Li Jinhan said in a voice.


    But when he finished, there was no response.


    Yang Fan is also mocking.


    But Chang Baisui opened his mouth at this time. He looked at Li Jin: "have you been eaten by a dog? Do you think Yang fan can accommodate him in this world if he doesn''t do anything? Don''t be silly. It''s like Yang fan can accommodate people now."


    Chang Baisui mocked.


    But when talking to himself, he showed a helpless emotion.


    Yes, he doesn''t know Yang Fan''s situation now.


    That is the right legacy of the world, and heaven and earth cannot tolerate it.


    In addition to the eastern continent, there is no place where he can exist in this world. This is a real enemy all over the world. Within a short distance, people are enemies.


    So, now that Li Jin says this sentence, it''s really no different from an idiot.


    Li Jin frowned, and Chang''s one hundred year old sentence also sobered him up. Don''t try to reason with Yang Fan with any righteousness.


    Because the world has forced him to be unreasonable.


    It''s ridiculous that everyone in heaven and earth only wants to kill him, but still wants him to make sense!


    Yang Fan also took a deep look at Chang Baisui at this time.


    To tell the truth, although Chang Baisui feels helpless, he seems to have a feeling of being wise as a fool now.


    It seems that he was relying on Yang Fan before, but now he wants to come, it doesn''t mean that he is fearless in his heart.


    If he is really greedy for life and afraid of death, it is impossible to get involved with Yang Fan.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly warmed.


    The next moment, he pointed his long sword directly at Li Jin: "did you just say that he was a strong man?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was very cold, and rolling killing intention had risen on him. It seems that we should seize this breakthrough to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Yes... So what? This man is full of nonsense and is blackmailing people. What''s wrong with being strong?" Li said, gritting his teeth.


    He also knew that Yang Fan was pleading guilty.


    But the pride of the Li family made him unable to bow his head.


    "Are you trying to reason with me? Sorry, I''m not interested. I just want to tell you that since he followed me, I''m his reason. He came to the platform for me, not to reason with you. So... You forced him so much before. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll come to your door and ask the truth." Yang Fan said.


    return present for present!


    This is Yang Fan''s idea at this time.


    As for the shameless of Chang centenary, so what!


    What he wants is not truth, but a kind of recognition. Chang Baisui is not afraid of being targeted by people all over the world and declares his position. Then how can I be domineering once and stand for him?


    Chang Baisui was immediately excited, and his eyes were filled with light. Looking at Yang Fan''s arrogant posture, his mind turned in an instant:


    "Yes, am I trying to reason with you? I''m trying to reason with you. You''re playing rogue with me. Now that my junior brother is here, you want to reason again? No way!" Chang Baisui held his head high as if he had found a home.


    The hearts of the people are filled with hatred.


    Listening to Chang Baisui''s arrogant words, they only felt a group of anger burning.


    But when he saw Yang Fan''s expression, he endured his anger again.


    "Yang Fan, we haven''t offended you. Can you..." someone asked for mercy.


    But Yang Fan was more straightforward, and directly took a long sword and said, "no!"


    Yang Fan has a firm attitude.


    Really release your inner madness.


    Before, he needed to worry about something in order to hide his identity. But now that the identity has been exposed, there is nothing to hide.


    "You know what I''ve done. But actually, I don''t want to kill people. It''s just that some people deceive me so much that I have to kill them. Just as now, you forced him and threatened him before. I can ignore these, but you must make your own attitude." Yang Fan said.


    Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan with a calm face and called Gao Ming in his heart.


    This is killing people invisible.


    Although Yang Fan''s words did not have the slightest intention of killing, every word revealed a threat.


    The expression of the crowd was extremely bitter. Facing the threat of Yang Fan, they fell into a deep silence.


    "I''m willing to offer a million yuan Lijing!"


    "I am also willing to offer a million yuan of Lijing."


    "I''d like to..."


    The crowd began to speak one after another.


    Yang Fan''s long sword was slowly put down.


    "Elder martial brother, collect!" Yang Fan said.


    "OK!" Chang Baisui readily agreed.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop at this point, but looked at Li Jin: "childe Li, I have a story to tell. It seems that you wanted to fight my senior brother before. Do you want to explain it to me, too?" Yang Fan pointed the spear at Li Jin.


    His mind of making an example of others remains unchanged.


    They refused to retreat. Even if he killed them, they still didn''t change their minds.


    In that case, kill another one with enough weight.


    "Yang Fan, you''re forcing me. Do you know how much inheritance my Li family has left behind?" Li Jin''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. But all I know is that I''ll kill you. If I kill you with one sword, I''ll lose with the second sword! Do you... Want to try?"

 Chapter 1089

    Yang Fan opened his mouth, and the domineering side leaked.


    It seems to be forcing Li to do his best.


    "Yang Fan, you deceive people too much. Do you think I''m them? You can scare me with a word?" Li stopped suppressing.


    Yang Fan has said this. If he can bear it, it''s not him.


    Once upon a time, he suffered such humiliation.


    "Childe Li, he''s just forcing you to do it. Don''t be impulsive." But at this time, Xiao Yuan suddenly said.


    those closely involved cannot see clearly!


    Li was inspired by Yang Fan, but Xiao Yuan saw it clearly.


    He knew that Li was not simple, but he believed that if Li did his best, Yang Fan would have the absolute ability to kill him.


    Even killed with one sword.


    Li did his best and looked at Xiao Yuan.


    He didn''t say anything, but there was a little gratitude in his eyes.


    Yang Fan looked at Xiao Yuan: "Lord Xiao is kind." Yang Fan said coldly, with a killing intention.


    He didn''t want to target Xiao Yuan. At least Xiao Yuan didn''t target Chang Baisui before. At best, it''s just being insistent on the imperial mausoleum.


    But now it''s different. He opened his mouth to stop Li. He must have his own plan.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, Xiao Yuan also said: "Yang Fan, I finally know why you let the world target you. You are too arrogant and arrogant. There is no room for you between heaven and earth." Xiao Yuan said in a cold voice.


    "Being arrogant? Is it hard not to be like you, willing to be a little dog before being accepted by the people in this world?" Yang Fan hissed.


    Xiao Yuan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Because Yang Fan''s words directly poked his pain.


    The reason why he has been able to go to the present is to obey the development of this world to a great extent.


    Choose to bow to some presence.


    "It''s just that you don''t know how to live or die. I have to say, it''s really a big accident that you can live until now. But it''s useless. In this secret realm, you will die without doubt. Because you never know how old man Nantian exists." Xiao Yuan said.


    "I may not know whether I will die or not, but you... Have no chance to live." Yang Fan raised his hand and swept with a sword.


    Xiao Yuan''s words made Yang Fan wary, and in a trance, he had a bad premonition.


    So Yang Fan made a quick decision and made a decisive move.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I want to see if you are really invincible."


    "Evil dragon fist!"


    Xiao Yuan punched in the air.


    Boom!


    The violent force burst out in the void, and a black dragon circled out directly under his fist, threatening great terror, which seemed to impact everything and collided with Yang Fan''s sword light.


    All eyes suddenly appeared pure light.


    As soon as Xiao Yuan shot, the violent power made them retreat.


    But it also enlivens their hearts.


    Everyone is looking forward to Xiao Yuan killing Yang Fan to the town.


    As for Chang Baisui''s movements, they are naturally interrupted. Listen, stay and look at the void.


    "Evil dragon fist is said to be a magic skill cultivated by King Jiao. Unexpectedly, Lord Xiao is so mysterious that Yang Fan will die." Li Jin said in a deep voice.


    Among the people present, he hoped that Yang Fan''s belief in death was far beyond others. Yang Fan tried to do it to him several times to make him look disgraced. It''s strange that he can bear it.


    When they heard Li Jin''s words, they looked forward to it.


    Boom.


    But just then, the roar of the void appeared.


    In a flash, the sword light dissipated and the Dragon shadow disappeared.


    Yang Fan stood still, while Xiao Yuan directly retreated hundreds of feet.


    "How is this possible? How can he be so strong?"


    "Even Lord Xiao in the later stage of xingmen territory is not his opponent. How strong is he?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say much, otherwise I don''t know how to die."


    People were filled with emotion.


    Even Li Jin''s eyes are full of fear.


    Between one move, stand high and make a judgment. He doesn''t know how strong Yang Fan''s sword is, because Yang Fan''s cultivation is a mystery and can''t be inferred by common sense.


    But he can know that Xiao Yuan''s fist at this time, even if he wants to use a lot of means next.


    But it was such a blow, but it was resolved by Yang Fan''s understatement. This shows that Yang Fan''s strength will be more terrible.


    When he thought about what Yang Fan had said before, he felt even colder.


    "What a Yang Fan, divine elixir, who has such fighting power! You really have arrogant capital. But if you want to kill me, you are not qualified enough." Xiao Yuan gave a proud voice.


    Then in a flash, his figure flew again.


    Yang Fan changed her complexion.


    "This sword... Is really not suitable for me!" Yang Fan gently shook his head, turned his backhand and put away the long sword.


    Even if there is a sword spirit in this sword, it is powerful.


    But after all, he didn''t recognize him as the Lord, and he didn''t use the sword, so this sword is basically just the holy energy of the long sword, and Yang Fan''s own strength can''t play much at all.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Yang Fan like a madman.


    It''s a battle now!


    Xiao Yuan''s strength has just fallen behind, but he is as powerful as before. At this time, Yang Fan put away the long sword. Has he accepted his life?


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes also changed, but after a moment of doubt, they became ferocious.


    "Kill yourself. This punch will kill you."


    "Evil dragon breaks the sky!"


    Xiao Yuan drank angrily, and his figure flickered and fluttered. When he was less than a hundred feet away from Yang Fan, he punched fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    With one blow, the shadow of a dragon twines around, as if charging into battle and arriving in an instant.


    But between the lightning and flint, Yang Fan stepped back slightly, then pulled his hands, and a long gun condensed directly in his hands.


    It condensed for a moment and then stabbed into the sky.


    Boom!


    The long spear is like a dragon, and the rainbow floats in the sky, instantly defeating the black dragon shadow.


    The crowd petrified on the spot and looked at the picture in front of them.


    This scene completely reversed their illusions. They thought Yang Fan was ready to give up his sword and had accepted his life.


    But now they really realize it.


    Yang Fan is just really shooting now.


    In a moment of silence, in the shock of everyone, the shadow of the Dragon completely disappeared and disappeared in the void.


    But the spear is as sharp as ever.


    Straight ahead.


    Poof!


    One shot went straight through Xiao Yuan''s chest and disappeared.


    "You think a lot. I''m just not used to using a sword. One shot is enough to kill you." Yang Fan took a step, came to Xiao Yuan and said coldly.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, Xiao Yuan''s body fell down.


    Without even saying a word of regret, he directly died and disappeared, and the spirit was annihilated.


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath directly.


    This is too shocking.


    Xiao Yuan has always been unfathomable in their eyes. But I didn''t expect such existence. I couldn''t even carry Yang Fan''s move.


    This is already invincible!


    In an instant, all figures retreated one after another.


    Including Li Jin, Wang Tianhe and Zheng Daoguang.


    Now, don''t say what is involved in this secret place. It''s a kind of torture to stay under Yang Fan''s eyes for one more minute.


    Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Secretly, the imperial mausoleum was finally saved.


    But at the moment when this thought just appeared in his heart, the mausoleum of the martial god suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    Boom.


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole mountain collapsed directly.


    The earth began to sag!


    As if something was coming out of it.

 Chapter 1090

    The change made everyone look flustered.


    "Be careful!" Yang Fan gave a big drink.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but his intuition told him that the change was definitely not simple.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the gate of the imperial mausoleum collapsed.


    Then, a huge attraction erupted directly from the depths.


    Whether he or Chang is 100 years old, they are inevitably directly attracted by this force.


    At the moment when they disappeared, the whole mountain collapsed and turned into ruins.


    In ancient times, Li Jin and others couldn''t calm down when they looked at the sudden change.


    What happened during this day was crazy for them. It''s like circling around the edge of death.


    If it hadn''t happened now, the mountain would collapse and Yang Fan would fall into it.


    They are the ones facing death threats now.


    "Let''s go!" Li Jin said.


    As for the imperial mausoleum, he did not dare to expect it.


    But the heart is extremely looking forward to Yang Fan dying directly in it.


    The people also had a sense of retreat in their hearts. Now Li did his best to greet them. Naturally, they left one after another without any hesitation.


    At this time, in the darkness.


    Yang Fan opened his ghost eyes to visit his eyes.


    Rows of coffins were placed in front of him.


    Coffins are most simple and gloomy, with theout any fancy.


    No tombstone, no identity.


    It''s like Yizhuang.


    "Oh, my God, xiaofanzi, where is this? I can''t see anything. Am I going to die?" The voice of Chang centenary appeared at this time.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The scene in front of him was beyond his expectation.


    He thought that there should be countless opportunities in the imperial mausoleum, if not countless treasures. I didn''t expect it to be deserted here.


    As for what was in the coffin, Yang Fan didn''t move his mind.


    He didn''t want to disturb the predecessors of the Wushen emperor.


    This is the bottom line in his heart.


    Whatever it was, he didn''t want to ask.


    "Yang Fan, what the hell is this place? The smell is terrible. I feel like hundreds of eyes are staring at us." Chang Baisui said again.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    He also has this feeling.


    He just can''t tell what''s going on.


    Under his knowledge of the sea, he didn''t feel the breath of any creatures here, and he couldn''t even feel the dragon vein said by Xiao Jiu.


    "No, xiaofanzi, do you think I was entangled by misfortune? When I first came here, I had a dream. I dreamed of a glittering dragon. But he was dying, and he told me to eat his flesh and blood. Then I did. I..." Chang Baisui said suddenly.


    Yang Fan also looked directly at him.


    Dream?


    Even if his dream comes true.


    Thinking of Chang Baisui''s appearance before, Yang Fan was more and more sure that Chang Baisui must have some wonderful luck.


    However, hearing Chang Baisui''s words at the moment, Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    What lane is this?


    In his dream, he got the opportunity that others had dreamed of.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, the expression on Chang Baisui''s face suddenly became strange and painful.


    "Yang Fan, no, I''m dying. It''s so painful! My mind is full of the shadow of the dragon. Do you think I''m dying?" Often hundred years old wailing constantly, the whole person curled up on the ground, as if unable to bear.


    Yang Fan hurried forward, started the wood decision and felt Chang Baisui''s body.


    But under this perception, Yang Fan''s eyebrows became more and more gloomy.


    Because he didn''t touch the smell of constant centenarianism at all.


    Don''t say it''s different. He doesn''t even have what ordinary people should have.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    "What''s the fuss? It''s just that his martial spirit is now activated to really play his mystery." Just then, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It means that you don''t have to pay attention to him. But it''s strange that Longmai doesn''t like this kind of goods as much as you." Xiao Jiu laughed.


    But it seems that taking Yang Fan with him has become a habit and blurted out.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan has a black line.


    He wanted to ask, what is worse than him?


    He said as if he was miserable!


    However, this sentence did not come out after all.


    "Will he be in danger?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. It''s better to worry about you than about them." Xiao Jiu said again.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he added: "forget it, let me do it. Your efficiency is too slow."


    With that, Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    He wondered, can Xiao Jiu transform in front of people?


    However, he didn''t ask this question, and Xiao Jiu took a step forward directly.


    With a wave of his little hand, "don''t hide and tuck in. The dragon vein is broken. You''re dying. If you don''t come out, you won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Jiu said this, pointing out the general mountains and rivers, and rowed over a group of coffins.


    "Heaven and earth gods, I didn''t expect to have the chance to see heaven and earth gods in my lifetime!"


    Suddenly an old voice appeared.


    "Stop talking. What is life? You''ve been dead for more than a thousand years. If there weren''t the remaining dragon veins, you wouldn''t even have a chance to speak now." Xiao Jiu hit him mercilessly.


    "Has it been thousands of years? The dragon vein is broken. It seems that we have lost."


    "Ah, after all, it can''t defeat God."


    "I don''t know my pulse, but there are others?"


    ... several more sounds appeared, and then the sound came from the coffin.


    There are many people who haven''t spoken, but their figures have emerged on the coffin.


    Such a scene can''t hide from Yang Fan.


    Under the guimou, Yang Fan''s perception of this spiritual breath was clear and direct in his eyes.


    "All right, don''t sigh. Another sigh will delay things. Do you have any inheritance? You can consider my current master. He''s quite good." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    There was an unprecedented sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    It seems that since he was recognized as the LORD by Xiao Jiu, he has never heard a word of approval in Xiao Jiu''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he was praised by Xiao Jiu now. For a moment, he had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "This... He doesn''t need our inheritance."


    "His way is more domineering than our imperial way."


    "He still has your kind of existence assistance. How can he need us?"


    ... many voices spoke one after another.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    Originally, Xiao Jiu opened his mouth and saw Xiao Jiu''s overbearing appearance. He thought he might get an opportunity. But I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "No, he smells like a king''s landing gun!" Suddenly, a voice came from the deepest coffin.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    I couldn''t help but take out the long gun directly from the chessboard.


    With the long gun in hand, Yang Fan has a feeling of physical and mental connection, as if the long gun is a part of his body.


    The next moment, the long gun broke free directly from his hand.


    Yang Fan was in a mess and instinctively tried to catch the long gun.


    But he was stopped by Xiao Jiu: "don''t worry, this long gun belongs to these old guys. They should want to say goodbye." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. The spear... Has it already given birth to a spirit?

 Chapter 1091

    The long gun hovered on the coffin, paused for a moment in front of each light and shadow, and then moved to the next place.


    The whole process lasted for a moment before it was over.


    "Fierce soldiers, I didn''t expect to degenerate into a fierce soldier." In the deepest place, the light and shadow on the coffin, holding a long gun, sighed.


    "It''s a pearl covered with dust. It''s an unparalleled war soldier. It turned into a fierce soldier. I hate my weakness and can''t eliminate the ferocity of the long gun."


    "What happened? The king''s landing gun clearly adheres to our will. It''s an Imperial War soldier. How could it become like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of figures spoke one after another.


    Looking at Yang Fan again, there is no previous appreciation and a kind of complaint instead.


    Yang Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    "Shut up, Auntie and grandma. This year''s master is also my master. It''s not your turn to comment on you old guys who are about to disappear!!" At this time, Xiao Jiu spoke again and announced his position.


    In an instant, all the voices stopped suddenly.


    "In fact... I don''t think there''s anything wrong with fierce soldiers. If we could live or die as I like before, it may not be the result now." Suddenly, someone said weakly.


    Immediately, there was silence again.


    Yang Fan also sighed.


    This is the emperor of the Wushen Dynasty.


    There is no trace of how long the Wushen imperial dynasty has been inherited.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, they were the strongest on the earth before extraterrestrial aliens came.


    But now, it can only make people sigh and feel infinite emotion.


    "Well, don''t say anything with emotion. I''m not in the mood to listen. If you have nothing to give him, go back to the dust and return to the earth." Xiao Jiu said, a little impatient.


    Obviously, she had no emotion about the experience of the emperor Wushen. Even if the imperial mausoleum was destroyed, she would not be moved. She appeared at this time, just trying to find some opportunities for Yang Fan, that''s all.


    "Little... Young master, I want to ask, how is the emperor Wushen now?" At this time, the figure in the deepest part of the coffin suddenly asked.


    "The imperial dynasty has been destroyed. In a war, the God of martial arts did everything to go to the national disaster. Now it has disappeared and has no trace between heaven and earth." Yang Fan said truthfully.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    They are all emperors who used to be martial gods. Now even the last dragon vein is broken, and they are about to dissipate. Naturally, they know what happened.


    There was silence again.


    "Heaven is jealous of my martial arts family!"


    "I hate the remnant soul. I can''t resist the sky, otherwise I must tear open the sky and ask why I abandon my martial arts family!"


    "I hate it!"


    One voice after another, painful.


    Yang Fan didn''t interrupt, but he felt helpless in his heart.


    I can''t help thinking that I once stood up for heaven.


    He suddenly felt that there seemed to be some indescribable misunderstanding between the two gods. It seems to have become a stereotype to open your mouth against the sky.


    In Yang Fan''s mind, the word "against the sky" is only an adjective in Yang Fan''s eyes, and should not be given a symbol.


    But now the practice world seems to be a trend, which makes Yang Fan very puzzled.


    However, it is definitely not suitable to say it at this time.


    After all, people are now extinct. It would be too much if they didn''t even have the qualification to sigh.


    But Yang Fan didn''t interrupt, but Xiao Jiu couldn''t help it.


    "Ignorant, you don''t know anything about heaven. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. God owes you something..." Xiao Jiu waved his hand and looked impatient.


    In an instant, the sound disappears directly.


    "Well... I just sigh." A moment later, the voice explained weakly.


    "Sigh a fart. I don''t know how you killed the family, but it must have nothing to do with heaven." Xiao Jiu was very angry.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent again.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Jiu strangely.


    I feel that I am compatible with Xiao Jiu in this regard and dare to say innocence for heaven.


    "My martial god emperor has a blood line to spread!" In the deepest place, a voice appeared.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    "I don''t know. But as far as I know, the emperor of Wushen has dissipated for thousands of years. Even if there is blood left, I''m afraid it will have disappeared from everyone."


    Yang Fan said, and the world shaking means of Wu Jingxian came to mind.


    But this kind of thing can only sigh.


    Even if Wu Jingxian is amazing and gorgeous again, he has no ability to regenerate himself.


    Besides Wu Jingxian, Yang Fan had no contact with the emperor of Wu Shen. He didn''t know more about the Wushen emperor.


    Therefore, he did not know whether the emperor Wushen had made any means to preserve his blood.


    On the other side, the figures on hundreds of coffins were silent again.


    The sound of sighs is endless.


    But just then, Xiao Jiu suddenly said, "are you stupid? Are you blind? There is a big living man over there, you can''t see it?"


    Xiao Jiu''s words stunned Yang Fan.


    His eyes instantly turned to Chang Baisui.


    The heartbeat increased by half a beat at this moment.


    Xiao Jiu''s sentence is obvious. It is clear that he is reminding everyone of the existence of Chang Baisui. At this time, it is self-evident what it means to let Chang Baisui appear in front of everyone.


    The figures on the coffin suddenly turned their eyes away.


    But at this time, Chang Baisui was still in pain. He didn''t care what happened here. Just at this moment, he suddenly got up: "Oh, xiaofanzi, I feel it again. Hundreds of eyes are staring at me!"


    Chang Baisui screamed, endured the pain and came directly behind Yang Fan.


    But the next moment, his voice tone increased a few points again: "I Cao, what''s the situation? The people in the coffin ran out?"


    When Chang was 100 years old, he saw hundreds of lights and shadows in front of him.


    "This is my family blood!"


    "God bless my martial god, but he left his blood."


    "My martial arts family has endless blood and will soar to the sky in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    But before they finished, Xiao Jiu coughed softly.


    In an instant, all the sounds stopped.


    It seems that as long as Xiao Jiu has any action, they will be silent.


    "It must have something to do with you that this person can get the recognition of the remaining dragon veins. As for those who rush to the sky or not, my aunt is not interested. But one thing, I want the Imperial Dragon Spirit in the Dragon veins." Xiao Jiu said.


    Extremely overbearing.


    The whole gesture is informing, ordering, not discussing.


    But the figure on the coffin suddenly became uneasy at this moment.


    "The emperor''s dragon spirit should be left to him. Although he is so despised, it is our blood after all. Our martial arts family can''t destroy it."


    "This dragon Qi is the foundation of turning over. Only by absorbing the Dragon Qi can he lay the foundation of emperors and cultivate the way of emperors of our family in the future."


    "So this dragon Qi can''t be given to you."


    Several figures in the deepest part of the coffin spoke one after another.


    "Don''t talk to me about terms. If I want to, I''ll bury you in one breath. I can stay here and listen to your nonsense, but it''s just because my useless master has something to do with you." Xiao Jiu said.


    As soon as this sentence was said, Yang Fan had a sense of disobedience in his heart.


    This scene is so similar to the platform where I used to be a centenarian!!!!


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Jiu is supporting himself now that his identity has changed.


    "His road does not need dragon spirit. Even if there is no dragon spirit and you follow him, his future road will be unimaginable."


    "He practices the five elements and is invincible. He is incompatible with the emperor''s Dragon Qi. It''s useless to want it!"


    "Please leave a chance for my Wu family."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd began to beg.


    "I say it works, naturally it works. If this person doesn''t have something to do with my master, I''m sure he can''t even get a fart." Xiao Jiu responded domineering.


    Yang Fan stood on the spot and couldn''t talk at all, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    This feeling is like you are competing for the opportunity that originally belonged to Chang centenary

 Chapter 1092

    Yang Fan doesn''t really understand why Xiao Jiu must insist on this imperial dragon spirit.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Chang Baisui had such a history.


    Wu family blood!


    For a time, the eyes looking at Chang Baisui changed.


    If it hadn''t been said by Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan even doubted whether Xiao Jiu had made a mistake.


    Bravely and bravely, we went to the national disaster together.


    The soul of the hero will not disappear, and the loyalty and righteousness will not disperse!


    But... Chang centenary? Is this greedy for life and fear of death and the extreme character the blood of the Wushen emperor?


    Even Yang Fan feels that this contrast is too unrealistic.


    In a word, the virtue of being a hundred years old and wearing a yellow robe may not be like the crown prince.


    He is too careless.


    He could not imagine that a person who could interpret Gou into a book would be the blood of the emperor Wushen.


    But now that Xiao Jiu has said so, there is nothing to doubt.


    This is also confirmed by the emperors of the previous Wushen emperors.


    "Xiao Jiu, since it''s his chance, forget it." Yang Fan said.


    be honest.


    When Yang Fan knew that this was the mausoleum of Wu Shen, he didn''t want to get anything. Now that it has something to do with Chang Baisui, this is Chang Baisui''s chance.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to get involved.


    "You know shit!"


    But this time, Xiao Jiu was extremely resolute, directly denied Yang Fan''s words, and even didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to refute at all.


    "Bring me the things. I''ll bless you later, aunt Wu." Xiao Jiu continued to look at the light and shadow on the coffin, with a determined attitude.


    And often centenarians also relaxed their vigilance.


    Intuition told him that the topic he was talking about now had something to do with him.


    "Xiaofanzi, tell me honestly, what are you talking about? What are those lights and shadows? How do I feel that they have a bad heart for me!" The phrase "often centenary" is amazing.


    Even Yang Fan''s heart is a capital cow.


    Chang Baisui is the first person who dares to be so unscrupulous and outspoken about what his ancestors are.


    "Unbridled, unworthy descendants."


    "Kneel down, we are all your ancestors."


    "It''s so boastful that it''s hard to accomplish great things. How can the descendants of our martial arts family have such wonderful flowers."


    In an instant, the fury of the ancestors of the emperor Wushen fell on the coffin.


    "This... Why are you so anxious? Why are you swearing?"


    "I tell you, don''t go too far. See him? This is my brother. Be careful that my brother will destroy your family!" Chang Baisui looked confused, hid behind Yang Fan, and then said.


    Yang Fan:


    "Elder martial brother, this is the imperial mausoleum of the Wushen emperor. These... Are your ancestors." Yang Fan sighed.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you scolding me? I''m their ancestor. It''s almost the same." Chang Baisui doesn''t believe it at all.


    He doesn''t know what the Wushen Dynasty is.


    His parents were just ordinary people, and he had to work hard to enter Jixia University. Now he suddenly appeared and told him that he had seen a group of ancestors who didn''t know what existed. How could he believe it.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to choose the history of the Wushen imperial dynasty and the Dragon veins left by the imperial mausoleum here. The dream he had before was to tell Chang Baisui that he had swallowed the power of the dragon vein.


    Chang Baisui''s face was instantly embarrassed.


    His eyes opened angrily.


    But in a flash, he directly broke free from Yang Fan, stepped forward and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Poop!


    "All ancestors and fathers are in the world, and future generations will make amends."


    "My ancestors, you don''t know, my Chang family... No, my Wu family is too declining now. I don''t have resources, contacts and cultivation methods... I''m still surviving in this world. People recognize advice before others and lick wounds after others... It''s too difficult for me."


    Chang Baisui knelt down directly on the and complained.


    Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui''s incorruptible performance and was very surprised in his eyes.


    "Bitch!"


    For a time, only these two words in his heart could describe Chang Baisui at this time.


    "Unexpectedly... Is it so miserable?"


    "It''s my fault, son. Get up first."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we keep on reading, we will never allow the Wu family to continue like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the figures on the coffin moved one after another, completely forgetting Chang''s disobedience.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t interrupt at this time.


    "If he is in danger, will you do it?" At this time, a voice on the coffin said to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart was silent. He knew that this was the meaning of the person deep in the coffin. He was ready to accept Xiao Jiu''s proposal and hurriedly said:


    "Even if there is nothing, if someone targets my senior brother, I will not turn back. Besides, my senior is from the Wushen emperor. And I have a deep relationship with the Wushen emperor. Therefore, you don''t have to ask me this sentence, just look at the long gun and recognize me as the main, which can explain everything." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan has always been a man of love and righteousness, although he is ruthless. Yang Fan has always attached great importance to the people around him.


    "You''re right. If not, the spear won''t recognize you as the Lord. In that case, take away the Dragon Qi."


    The deep voice fell again, but then, a dragon shaped breath circled out of the coffin.


    The coffin also decayed and turned into powder with the naked eye.


    After that, a light and shadow burst out from the remaining countless coffins and instantly integrated into the dragon shaped air mass.


    With the continuous integration of the breath, the air mass also continued to grow, and finally the whole directly turned into a giant dragon of tens of feet and circled to it.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly frozen and looked at Xiao Jiu.


    "Ignore it and directly devour refining." Xiao Jiu gave a reminder.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He held his breath and let the breath flow directly into his body.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s holy palace rioted.


    The five elements divine palaces glittered one after another, as if driven by this breath.


    Not only the five elements temple, but also the demon palace, Yanluo hall and Leiyin temple!


    At this moment, it flashes wildly all year round.


    Then, their separate bodies appeared one after another.


    What is more frightening is that they are now emitting their own strength and directly reaching the limit.


    "Lord, this power is useful to us."


    "Lord, can we swallow it?"


    "Taoist master..."


    Daojun, ghost emperor and others spoke one after another, and their faces were full of expectation.


    Yang Fan was very surprised on his face.


    At this moment, I finally understand why Xiao Jiu was so determined before. Now it seems that he has greatly underestimated this power, which can cause such a gaffe by Daojun and others.


    "Let them devour 40%, and the rest is of other use." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask much.


    Listen to Xiao Jiu.


    It''s like Xiao Jiu is the master.


    However, Yang Fan knew that although Xiao Jiu was arrogant, he had long been willing to follow himself and could not have any bad thoughts about himself.


    So directly distinguish this power, and then leave 40%.


    "Please help yourself." Yang Fan said.


    The holy palace is just a kind of power of him. If Dao Jun swallows this power, he is equal to swallowing this power by himself, so Yang Fan will not give up.


    What makes Yang Fan curious is that Xiao Jiu has any plans in the end.


    But just then, Xiao Jiu suddenly disappeared and re entered the chessboard.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you ready? Aunt, I''m going to open it for you!"

 Chapter 1093

    Xiao Jiu''s inexplicable sentence made Yang Fan look confused and forced. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Open?


    Is your life not enough to open?


    In other words, being able to get Xiaojiu now is a kind of bad luck. In addition, it is not too much to say that they are unique and unique.


    But now Xiao Jiu still says he wants to open it for himself?


    Can it be stronger?


    But Xiao Jiu ignored the shock in Yang Fan''s heart and began to operate directly.


    Brush!


    The force separated by Yang Fan was directly pumped out by Xiao Jiu, and then directly transported to Yang Fan''s Dantian direction.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt torn all over his body.


    Especially in the Dantian, all yuan forces began to become chaotic, and the five elements yuan forces were crazy and irritable.


    "Town!"


    Yang Fan drank in a deep voice and wanted to suppress it.


    But it didn''t help at all. The power seemed to break through his Dantian. Like a runaway Mustang, it''s not under his control at all.


    At dusk, a touch of panic appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    This is Dantian!


    It is the foundation of practice.


    But he knew clearly that his original martial spirit was abandoned, and the Dantian was reduced to a piece of waste land! He didn''t want to experience that kind of thing for the second time in his life.


    But now this power is violent, but it gives him a feeling that it is difficult to control, so naturally there is panic in his heart.


    Yang Fan has even forgotten how long he hasn''t had this feeling.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? What happened to my Dantian?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no response at all.


    Yang Fan also lost his perception. Except for Dantian, he could not perceive everything. Even the temple had lost contact.


    The unknown is extremely terrible.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt like a duckweed in the ocean, with huge waves, but he was lonely and helpless, unable to grasp any power that could save himself.


    But just then, a light fell from the sky and suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s sight.


    Yang Fan''s brain was blank for a moment. He didn''t do any thinking and instinctively approached the past.


    But the light suddenly came and came straight to Yang Fan. It just appeared in front of Yang Fan in a breath. Then Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with this light, as if his world had nothing but this light.


    After that, Yang Fan''s spirit was shocked, and an irresistible force erupted directly, clearing all Yang Fan''s thoughts and fainting at this moment.


    At this time, in the imperial mausoleum.


    No one noticed this scene.


    In their eyes, Yang Fan seemed to be settled and sat on his place.


    They only thought that Yang Fan was refining that power and didn''t care.


    Just looked at Chang Baisui and said, "our body is about to disappear. We can''t give you much help. Show us your soul power."


    At this time, all the coffins had disappeared, and countless lights and shadows were floating in the air, and the one who said this was the deepest one.


    The sad color on Chang Baisui''s face also disappeared and was replaced by a dignified one.


    Naturally, he also knew that it was time to give himself a gift.


    Without any hesitation, he showed his martial spirit immediately.


    Boom!


    A flash of light burst out in the field, and miscellaneous forces emanated from it.


    "This... This is atavism!"


    "God, it''s really a returning martial spirit. The sky will not destroy my martial family!"


    "The one who said just now is right. The sky is not thin with us. We shouldn''t say against the sky."


    ... as soon as Chang Baisui showed his martial spirit, the people were directly shocked.


    Chang is a hundred years old, but he looks confused and forced.


    I don''t know what happened at all.


    Even in my heart, I wondered, "is my martial spirit awesome? It sounds awesome to return to my ancestors."


    "Ancestors, are you talking about returning to your ancestors?" Chang Baisui asked.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt something was wrong.


    This kind of address is like being inferior to others. Opening his mouth is his ancestor, which makes him feel strange in his heart.


    "More than a cow, it''s against the sky!" In the deepest place, a voice came.


    Chang Baisui was suddenly excited.


    Since the awakening of Wu soul, he only knew how to eat. It seems that everything he eats can be transformed into cultivation.


    At first, he caused a sensation because of this.


    Unfortunately, the disadvantages came out later. That is, he can''t practice Kung Fu and martial arts at all. He has energy and accomplishments without any lethality.


    It can be said that it is the most abandoned among its peers.


    The only way is to swallow.


    Including the last time, he fought against the enemy side by side with Yang Fan and killed his opponent directly.


    At that time, although his means were strong, he also had the ability to fight beyond his level.


    However, in Chang Baisui''s heart, he refused, and was extremely resistant to the means of swallowing living people alive.


    But now, it is said that he is against the sky. How can he not be excited in his heart.


    "Do you know what kind of martial spirit our family is?" At this time, the voice from the depths came again.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? How do you practice these years?" There was a sound of doubt in the depths.


    "Eat, eat! Yuanli stone and Yuanli crystal also eat. As long as there is energy, I will eat anything with element energy." Chang Baisui answered truthfully.


    For a moment, there was silence in the field.


    "Monstrous things!"


    "What nonsense!"


    "The pearl is covered with dust!"


    In a flash, several angry drinks appeared.


    Chang Baisui looked innocent, but he didn''t dare to refute. He just looked at him quietly and listened to his teachings.


    "Well, it''s not that you''re ignorant. It''s that you don''t understand the martial spirit at all. I tell you, the martial spirit awakened in our vein is a variant martial spirit. It''s not in the five elements, not in heaven and earth." The deep voice came again.


    Chang Baisui was stunned, and his eyes burst out.


    Although he still doesn''t know what''s strange about Wu soul, this description is very powerful and makes him feel energetic.


    "That''s good. The five actions of power in the world are based on Yin and Yang. But beyond the root, there are some unique existence. The power of our Wulin is to devour. It is the Wulin that our ancestors merged with the essence of a god swallowing rat after the first World War."


    "In other words, our martial spirits do not practice the five elements or yin and Yang. We are devouring."


    In the depths, there is a kind of pride in the voice.


    But there is some lack of Qi, as if it would dissipate with the wind at any time.


    "Don''t you still eat it?" Chang Baisui has a broken face and feels that he has little power at all.


    "Bastard, swallowing is not eating. Swallowing is swallowing power, which is directly converted into cultivation. But energy is only one aspect. We can also swallow martial arts and skills. As long as we can swallow, we can practice. Instead of just eating like you." There was an anger in the voice.


    Chang Baisui was stunned: "even the skill can directly devour his own use?"


    At this moment, Chang centenary seemed to discover the new world, and infinite passion burst out.

 Chapter 1094

    This is an earth shaking reversal for Chang Baisui.


    Before today.


    He thought his martial spirit was a waste martial spirit, which was good for nothing but eating.


    But now!


    He felt that his martial spirit was the only one in the world, which was popular in modern and ancient times.


    "Yes, even martial arts can devour it, and even the magic powers of the demon family can devour it." In the depths, the voice came again, very firm.


    Often meditate at the age of 100 and don''t say a word.


    But tears are already in my eyes!


    "Turn over, turn over! Hahaha, this is Xiongqi. Shit, when I learn this method, I want everyone to know that I often someone is the unparalleled pride you can''t afford!" Chang Baisui''s vision, countless pictures, maneuvering, emerged in his mind.


    However, the emperors in the imperial mausoleum didn''t care. They thought that Chang Baisui''s excitement now was due to the recognition of his ancestors and the strength of his martial spirit. They didn''t know what Chang Baisui thought at this time.


    "Well, don''t get excited. We don''t have much time and will dissipate soon. Let''s let you know your martial spirit first." At this time, one of the lights and shadows spoke again.


    "Say, ancestors, you can say whatever you have. I''m all ears. No, I remember." Chang Baisui said quickly.


    Now, he suddenly felt that what his ancestors called was relaxed and happy.


    In his mind, it is the voice of the world.


    "Children can teach!"


    The general performance of Chang centenarians has naturally become a kind of humility and studious performance in the eyes of people.


    "Listen, your martial spirit is not the same as ours. It has the appearance of returning to its ancestors. It is precisely because of this that your martial spirit can''t really wake up. You just can''t appreciate the mystery of this martial spirit."


    "Anyway, we are about to dissipate, and we will use our last strength to complete you. Whether you can awaken the martial spirit at that time depends on your nature."


    "Also, remember your mission, recover the God of martial arts, uphold the belief of the God of martial arts, and fight without losing blood."


    Another sound appeared.


    The expression of constant excitement gradually disappeared.


    Can''t really wake up?


    Whether we can wake up depends on nature?


    This sentence was the core he didn''t catch, so the previous excitement suddenly disappeared. But this expression, in the eyes of the public, was interpreted as that Chang Baisui was reluctant to give them up.


    "You don''t have to give up or feel sad. It''s also a great honor for our existence to devote ourselves to the immortality of the martial arts family."


    In the depths, the voice fell, with a slight desolation of a hero''s twilight.


    "Don''t give up? Sad? I don''t give up your sister. Aren''t you kidding me? You can''t wake up, you can''t wake up. Why are you so awesome?" Make complaints about the hundred years old.


    But of course he didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, the light and shadow closest to Chang Baisui came close: "ancestors, I''ll take a step first."


    The light and shadow said, and the figure disappeared instantly, turned into a streamer and directly entered Chang Baisui''s body.


    Then there is the second and third


    With the disappearance of these figures, the often centenarian Wu soul also began to run wildly, like a vortex, and a devouring force erupted between the light and the colored glass.


    Chang was stunned and suddenly looked into the depths.


    "We have the same blood and the same martial spirit. They use their last strength, but they are swallowed up by your martial spirit to help you truly awaken."


    "Don''t talk, just start running the martial spirit and perceive the true meaning of the martial spirit." The sound appeared again in the depths.


    Chang Baisui didn''t hesitate. He quickly concentrated on his martial spirit and felt the rhythm of power.


    Time is turning. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The light and shadow in the imperial mausoleum disappeared except for the deepest figure.


    Whether Chang Baisui or Yang Fan, they are all deeply in cultivation.


    Deep down, the light and shadow stroked the long gun in his hand.


    Eyes deeply locked on Yang Fan.


    Also at this time, Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared out of thin air and looked at him.


    "You should go, too." Xiao Jiu said indifferently.


    "I know. But there''s one thing I want to understand. This person is him..." the figure said, and his eyes fell deeply on Yang Fan.


    "Yes. You guessed right." Xiao Jiu responded.


    Xiao Jiu''s expression at this moment was very serious, which was completely different from his previous performance in front of Yang Fan.


    "No wonder. I can feel a lot of cause and effect entangled in him, and a great terror I dare not think about. But since you can follow, he must be superior. In that case, I can also help him." Said the deep voice.


    "Do you still have the means? Your strength is not enough to make your descendants awaken the soul of martial arts. Do you not want your martial arts family to rise?" Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The result depends on luck. Moreover, it is a great fortune for him to get along with the people you follow." The deep voice continued.


    "That''s right. You have a bit of a pattern. Among you, you have this vision. You can see the extraordinary of my master." Xiao Jiu said, narrowing his eyes and smiling gently.


    If Yang Fan is sober at this time, he will be shocked.


    Because he had never heard a word of approval from Xiao Jiu.


    But now Xiao Jiu''s mood is clearly that he has unlimited high hopes for him.


    "I just followed my ancestors and saw some pictures. I don''t have much time. My disabled body is the key to opening a feisheng pool in my Wu family. If the feisheng pool is still there, you can ask him to find it, and then put my strength into it. Naturally, you can open the feisheng pool." Said the voice.


    "Do you also have a flying pool?" Xiao Jiu was slightly surprised, and his face was a little excited.


    "Cough, it''s embarrassing to say. We forged the feisheng pool ourselves. In those days, our ancestors had to see the real feisheng pool, so they used up countless natural materials and made one by themselves. I don''t know whether it still exists now." The voice explained.


    The expression on Xiao Jiu''s face gradually lost.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "I say so. In your world, how can you control the soaring pool? But it''s better than nothing. It''s an opportunity for him now." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Then my martial arts boy..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s inevitable for him to wake up with his aunt. And I can guarantee that as long as he doesn''t lose Yang Fan, his road in the future will definitely not be in this side of the world." Xiao Jiu said.


    This sentence is tantamount to a commitment.


    Although it is a little disharmonious to say this solemn commitment on this young face. But Xiao Jiu''s words also excited the existence in the depths of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your words are enough. Also, I remember my ancestors once said that there is a picture book at the bottom of the flying pool, which seems to have something to do with the long gun. My ancestors once learned the three moves of the spirit from it, and I can teach him." The voice continued.


    "All right, how can you explain so much? When you are the master of your aunt, do you pick up junk? Take everything? Your shooting skills don''t deserve his way." Xiao Jiu waved his hand slightly and was impatient. Then, before the other party reacted, Xiao Jiu grabbed it with both hands.


    The figure smiled bitterly, then disappeared directly, turned into a group of power and fell into Xiao Jiu''s hands.

 Chapter 1095

    There was a dead silence in the dark.


    Yang Fan also slowly opened his eyes.


    At the first thought, Yang Fan looked directly at his Dantian.


    After all, he clearly remembers that before, Dantian was violent and seemed to break Dantian, so what he cares about most now is Dantian.


    If there is an accident in Dantian, the practice will be in vain.


    "Fortunately, Dantian is still there."


    Yang Fan often breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to feel himself.


    Inexplicably, he had a feeling that he was different.


    But I can''t tell what has changed.


    "Xiao Jiu? What happened just now?" Yang Fan enters the sea and looks at Xiao Jiu on the chessboard.


    "What''s going on? It''s just that you absorb the imperial dragon spirit." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Just absorbing the imperial dragon Qi will cause such a big reaction?


    Mingming Temple Taoist king and others absorb and refine, and they are very relaxed. They can''t bear the absorption of their own?


    Also, before he fainted, what was the power of that light?


    What''s more, Xiao Jiu said he would open it for himself before? What do you mean?


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart was full of doubts.


    However, looking at Xiao Jiu''s posture, Yang Fan feels that Xiao Jiu must be hiding something from him. But Xiao Jiu didn''t want to say, and Yang Fan didn''t want to ask.


    "Don''t think so much. Feel your strength. I can guarantee that your strength is more than twice as strong as before." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression must be twice as strong?


    This is terrible!


    You know, it''s easy for him to sweep the Stargate. Even above the Stargate, he is confident to fight.


    Wan Cang once asked him about his specific combat strength. At that time, he had not gathered the strength to know the sea and changed Jin Wu''s soul. Yang Fan was confident to fight against Minggong territory.


    After that, we got it and condensed the invincible killing heart.


    Got the intention of killing sword.


    He is absolutely sure that he is not his opponent in the early stage of Minggong realm.


    But now Xiao Jiu said that his combat power had doubled. Wouldn''t that be against the sky?


    "Double? Is that an exaggeration?" Yang Fan couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hands blankly and was eager to try.


    "Can you be a little promising? As my master, you can''t be satisfied so easily even if you have the ability of heaven and earth? I tell you, you have reached the real extreme state now. Only when your five elements are perfect, you will break the extreme into the void." Xiao Jiu said.


    "The real extreme?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Xiao Jiu said before that although he has entered the extreme state, he is only a beginner, not a real extreme state. And if we say that we have really entered this situation now, it is natural for us to double our combat strength.


    "That''s right. If you absorb the imperial dragon Qi, your power will become more domineering on the basis of the original. Heaven and earth have principles, five actions are based on, and Yin and yang are the root. And the human body itself is a heaven and earth. That''s the so-called king is the principle of officials."


    "Your previous moves were too casual, and you need to pause between power changes."


    "Now, once you take action, it''s like a king''s personal expedition. Heaven and earth are one. So even if your strength is not enhanced in essence, it''s enough to double your combat strength." Xiao Jiu explained.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    For Xiao Jiu''s explanation, he is specious, some understanding, but some vague.


    In his understanding, this is a systematic division of his power, which can change power or even combine power in battle at will.


    In this way, for him, it is indeed an unnatural creation.


    Imagine what a shock it would be if the forces of the five elements suddenly changed and even superimposed on each other, one layer over the other, during the battle?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan suddenly wanted to find someone to find out.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jiu." Yang Fan said.


    If it wasn''t Xiao Jiu, he wouldn''t have such an operation even if he got this power.


    "When you say that, people are still a little embarrassed." Xiao Jiu suddenly lowered his head and said.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face was also slightly stunned.


    Accustomed to Xiao Jiu''s teeth and claws, he opened his mouth and shut up, aunt. Such a violent remark made him feel that the painting style was too beautiful to control.


    Also at this time, Chang Baisui broke Yang Fan''s silence with a dull hum.


    "Senior brother." Yang lianfan hurried forward.


    "Hmm? Xiaofanzi, we''re still here? Fuck, I don''t have another dream. Where are my ancestors?" Chang Baisui''s eyes scan around as if looking for something.


    Yang Fan also looked at Xiao Jiu.


    Because before that, he was also in a coma and knew nothing about what happened.


    "Of course they dissipated. When the Dragon Emperor''s Qi disappeared, they went to the energy of existence and naturally disappeared completely." Xiao Jiu said indifferently.


    Yang Fan listened and pondered slightly.


    After all, they are the ancestors of the emperor Wushen, so Yang Fan still keeps in awe of them.


    It is not necessarily a bad thing for them to dissipate completely.


    "Elder martial brother, the predecessors of the emperor Wushen have drifted away with the wind. But I think they should give you all the inheritance they should give you." Yang Fan said, looking at Chang Baisui, he also had some expectations.


    To tell the truth, even now, he can''t believe that Chang Baisui is actually a remnant of the Wushen emperor and has the blood of the Wushen emperor.


    "If it''s not a dream, what they should give me should be mine. Xiaofanzi, do you have any skills you can''t use? Throw them to me." Often a hundred years old, with an excited face.


    Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui with a little doubt, but he still found out the martial arts skills that had killed some people from his storage ring and threw them out.


    "Who uses a sword? No, it''s not cool at all. There''s no master style, No."


    "If you use a knife, you can see that woodlouse is not needed."


    "The name of the whirlwind is too powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Baisui looked back a lot, but he casually gave it to one side.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. You know, even if these martial arts are rubbish, they are also Tianpin. Tianpin martial arts is already a ceiling on this continent.


    In addition to those great forces that have been handed down for a long time, this day''s martial arts is enough to support a small and medium-sized sect.


    But now to Chang Baisui, his eyes are like garbage and abandon it like my shoes, which makes Yang Fan quite helpless.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that he doesn''t know what Chang Baisui is going to do.


    "Elder martial brother, can you tell me what you''re looking for? What martial arts do you want?" Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, hey, those old guys... No, my ancestors told me that my martial arts soul can devour martial arts skills. As long as they devour them, they can cultivate them. They also completed me with their last strength and said that they really opened the martial arts soul for me. So I looked for martial arts skills, of course, for cultivation." Chang Baisui said proudly.


    "Can devour martial arts? Devouring is cultivation?" Yang Fan took a breath of cold air.


    If Chang Baisui didn''t say it himself, he couldn''t believe it.


    But since Chang Baisui said it, Yang Fan will not let him down.


    "What martial arts do you want, senior brother?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Is there a kind of cool martial art that makes them think I''m awesome and dare not provoke as soon as I appear?" Chang Baisui looked expectant and stared at Yang Fan with golden light.

 Chapter 1096

    As soon as Chang Baisui spoke, the helplessness and doubt in Yang Fan''s heart broke out again.


    He even suspected that the blood of the emperor Wushen had mutated.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a big gap?


    If it is Wu Jingxian, it will definitely pursue an absolute power, not this flashy pretending force.


    Or will the fearlessness and killing flowing in the blood disappear?


    Yang Fan was filled with emotion.


    But in the end, Yang Fan shook his head.


    He can probably understand what path Chang Baisui wants to take.


    There is no doubt that it is the road of kings.


    However, it is a pity that although many people have killed themselves, they have never killed an emperor after all.


    As for the former Chen Ziwei, although Huangji Jing and Shijing are extraordinary, they are very different from the road Chang Baisui wants to take.


    To take a step back, even if Chang Baisui wants to cultivate this martial art, Yang Fan has no way now.


    "I didn''t!" Yang Fan said directly.


    Chang Baisui was so disappointed that he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve just met my real self. I''m going to soar and climb the clouds. I''m exclusive in the sky and the earth, but I don''t have the martial arts suitable for me. God, how cruel!" Often a hundred years old wail.


    Yang Fan:


    Suddenly, an idea burst out of Yang Fan''s mind.


    That was Chang Baisui, which seemed pretty good. Although a little, but at least a true temperament. But now, Chang Baisui seems to have gone farther and farther on the road of pretending to force.


    Even qingxinjiang, once considered by Yang Fan to be a forced king, can''t compete.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a hot look at him.


    Chang Baisui stared at himself and scanned his eyes up and down.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" Yang Fan stepped back.


    "Younger martial brother, are we good brothers?" Chang was a hundred years old, but his expression was once dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have anything to say, just say it." Yang Fan said.


    brother?


    Of course, there is no doubt.


    At Jixia University, Chang Baisui didn''t choose to leave. In the first World War of Imperial City, I didn''t choose to leave. Before, he showed his attitude and position unswervingly.


    All these have proved that he is sincere to Yang Fan.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t see the outside. To be honest, senior brother, I always have a small wish. That is, like you, a fight will condense into a sea of fire, and then there are flames around me... That posture is like an invincible God of war."


    "Elder martial brother, I envy you very much..."


    Chang Baisui said, his eyes burning.


    Speaking of this, how can Yang Fan not understand what it means.


    "Elder martial brother wants to practice my skills?" Yang Fan asked.


    As soon as Chang Baisui spoke, Yang Fan understood everything.


    "If the younger martial brother thinks it''s wrong, he''ll be the elder martial brother. I didn''t say..." Chang Baisui has a little resentment on his face.


    Although it doesn''t matter what you say, there is a feeling between the lines that I will be unhappy if you don''t give it to me.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    "I''ll try!"


    Yang Fan said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give up.


    He doesn''t know what Chang Baisui''s martial spirit is, but it is certain that there is absolutely no five element attribute.


    And he has never really been determined by God.


    Because God''s decision always exists in his mind.


    In this case, how can he swallow it? Should he swallow himself?


    However, since Chang Baisui has spoken, Yang Fan will not be indifferent.


    As soon as the thought moves, Yang Fan directly enters the sea and starts the divine decision.


    At this time, a bead suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Fire Pearl!


    Then, the bead was in full bloom, and he swallowed Yang Fan.


    In front of Yang Fan, he directly changed the world.


    Huodao world!


    "It turns out that the world of huodao is actually in the Pearl." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Previously, he entered this five element heaven and earth because his own strength was about to degenerate under the urging of external forces, and then entered directly. If it is his first time to enter this world.


    However, Yang Fan did not sigh too much, but directly began to look at the void.


    And in the high altitude of this flame world, a divine resolution is floating.


    As soon as Yang Fan waved, God decided to shrink directly, turn into normal size and fall into Yang Fan''s hands.


    Yang Fan opened the divine decision, took out the jade slips and began rubbing the contents.


    A moment later, after Yang Fan branded the first layer of fire pole heaven and earth, he withdrew from this world.


    "Elder martial brother, the martial arts I cultivate are quite special. I''ve branded it. Try it!" Yang Fan handed over a jade slip.


    Chang Baisui was so excited that his hands trembled.


    Of course he still remembers the little Firebird.


    I know that Yang Fan''s power of fire spirit is because of the little Firebird.


    Although he didn''t know what the little Firebird was, he knew that the little Firebird was a divine beast.


    Can the power of divine beasts be weak?


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    So in this instant, he felt that his life was finally going to be reversed.


    Unable to help himself, he grabbed the jade slips, directly started the Wu soul, and swallowed the jade slips in an instant.


    But it was only a moment.


    The excited color on his face disappeared and was replaced by a sad face.


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Chang Baisui stared at Yang Fan and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Chang''s centenarian expression can explain too many things.


    This sadness can be seen through at a glance.


    "Ah, I said younger martial brother. If you don''t want to practice for me, just tell me. In fact, there''s no need to do this. Don''t be so boring and give me a blank." Chang Baisui said helplessly.


    Yang Fan:


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally understood why Chang Baisui showed such an expression. But it has nothing to do with him.


    What he rubbings himself, how can it be fake.


    The only possibility is that this power can''t be rubbed at all.


    Yang Fan is also trying to explain.


    But at this time, before he could speak, Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared in front of them again.


    "Don''t waste time. Do you think shenjue is so easy to rub? The method of true Jue is still difficult to spread, not to mention shenjue? And you, although your martial spirit is special, you are not qualified to devour shenjue. Don''t say that your martial spirit hasn''t really awakened yet. Even if you are finished, it''s impossible to devour shenjue. You can''t do it unless you can achieve the level of master of shenjue." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked at Chang Baisui and waved his hand slightly.


    "Lying in the trough, God will never? Isn''t it just to heaven?" Chang shouts at the age of 100.


    "Tianpin is a fart. It''s just to deceive the world. So many people in this continent have practiced far more martial arts than Tianpin." Xiao Jiu said.


    Chang Baisui''s face showed a kind of ignorance.


    Yang Fan is also curious. After all, he knows a little about these things.


    "Martial arts and divine determination are graded according to the accomplishments of the creator. The skill created by the people in xingmen realm is Xingyuan level. The skill created by the people in Minggong realm is Tianchi level. As for the level above Minggong realm, it can be called divine level. As for the divine determination of xiaofanzi''s cultivation, it is above divine level. You want to swallow it? Don''t take a bath to take care of yourself." Xiao Jiu Yi explained the change, and struck mercilessly at the same time.


    Chang Baisui looked wronged and was scolded by Xiao Jiu, but he didn''t dare to refute a word.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Jiu was and didn''t ask Yang Fan.


    But from his ancestors'' respectful attitude towards Xiao Jiu, he concluded that he was definitely a big man no worse than Xiao huoniao.


    But what he didn''t know was that even the little Firebird didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of Xiao Jiu.


    "OK, don''t think about it. It''s about to collapse here. Later, the ruins of your Wushen emperor will be turned upside down. Don''t say it''s a chance at that time. You can''t catch up with the heat." Xiao Jiu urged.


    Yang Fan and Chang were stunned. Without any hesitation, they turned and left.

 Chapter 1097

    Yang Fan and Chang Baisui walked side by side and went straight to the core under the guidance of Xiao Jiu.


    Along the way, Yang Fan also saw the power of blood.


    Chang Baisui is like God''s help. Opening my mouth is one sentence. I seem to feel something attractive.


    Then


    Genius treasure, waiting for you to pick!


    Later, there was no need for Xiao Jiu''s guidance at all. Chang Baisui directly incarnated as a guide, as if he had entered his own back garden and walked all the way with Yang Fan.


    It can be predicted that with the blessing of these resources, Chang centenary will inevitably change quickly in the future, and it is not impossible to reshape the Wushen emperor.


    However, Chang was a hundred years old, but he didn''t realize these problems. Just immersed in the harvest and enjoy it.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think he has a chance to reshape the emperor of Wushen?" Yang Fan asked.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Yang Fan felt a little unreasonable when asked.


    "It''s not a chance, it''s a necessity. If people don''t live up to this world, how can heaven and earth lose people? In a more realistic word, why can the efforts of more than a dozen generations lose to the first world of hard cultivation? He carries all the beliefs of the emperor of Wushen, so his rise is inevitable." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to have such a high evaluation of Chang Baisui.


    But there are also waves in my heart.


    Why lose to the first world of penance?


    In a few words, I feel the pain of practice and all kinds of helplessness.


    The world of practice is like this. The ancient inheritance is high, and it is difficult for human practitioners to walk an inch.


    If there is no ancient talent, people will eventually disappear and become a piece of loess in the rotation of years.


    Yang Fan was strangely calm at the moment.


    There seems to be a feeling taking root in his heart, but now he can''t say that feeling.


    "Of course, it''s not absolute. You''re an exception. But for all sentient beings, like you, there are no hundreds of millions. Therefore, this product looks more counsellable, but the emperor Wushen has exhausted his luck and the whole country is fighting, which has already shaken some kind of existence."


    "Therefore, the emperor Wushen is in his hands and will be recast." Xiao Jiu continued.


    Yang Fan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Some kind of existence, what is it?


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the chessboard and seemed to be waiting for Xiao Jiu to give an answer.


    However, Xiao Jiu said quietly, "well, your master is finally making a living now. Let''s go. There should be another opportunity waiting for you."


    Xiao Jiu''s response has explained everything.


    She doesn''t want to say.


    Yang Fan sighed and finally gave up to ask more questions.


    He has long been used to it!


    Now, it''s mostly a sentence. You''re not qualified to know. It''s such prevarication. Instead of asking for boredom, it''s better to keep silent.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Why did you come here?" Xiao Jiu asked back.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and his eyes burst with light.


    His purpose is very straightforward, naturally for the perfection of the five elements.


    "You say my five elements can be completed?" Yang Fan was very excited.


    "Almost. But wait for this boy. After all, you have inherited the kindness of others'' ancestors and have to pay it back." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan nodded. Xiao Jiu just didn''t speak. He would also wait for Chang centenary.


    However, Yang Fan was a little confused about Xiao Jiu.


    It seems that Xiao Jiu is not just a god of heaven and earth.


    It seems that she knows everything and can''t do anything.


    This idea can be seen from the titles of the emperors of the previous Wushen Dynasty before they were about to disappear. Clearly has an inexplicable respect for Xiao Jiu.


    Everything shows that Xiao Jiu has an unknown mystery.


    But Yang Fan suppressed the doubts in his heart. Xiao Jiu didn''t ask if he didn''t say it.


    At this time, Chang returned home with a full load at the age of 100, and was hung with sacred objects that made Yang Fan take a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t sweep away?" Yang Fan asked.


    "How? I still know the truth of fishing with all my strength." Chang Baisui said and handed all his things to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan did not refuse.


    He knows Chang Baisui''s character, and there is no need to care so much between them.


    Along the way, Chang Baisui didn''t leave to find treasure, but followed Yang Fan''s footsteps and went deep into it.


    However, what makes Yang Fan feel puzzled is that the road is extremely calm.


    The calm even made Yang Fan feel something unusual.


    Not to mention the practitioners, even the monsters in the secret realm didn''t see one.


    It was as if everything had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s too calm." Yang Fan stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t it good to be calm? It''s best that the place we''re going to is empty, so that we can search for treasure quietly." Chang Baisui''s nature doesn''t change. He still cares about treasure hunting.


    "Unlikely. Although this secret place is not small, it must be known that the deeper it is, the deeper the opportunity is. Although these monsters are ferocious and powerful, practitioners may not have no means to avoid it." Yang Fan said.


    Others don''t say that Li Jin alone is the power of the array. It''s easy to avoid monsters.


    But now they seem to disappear between heaven and earth out of thin air, which makes Yang Fan unimaginable.


    "Whatever, as long as it doesn''t affect our chance." Chang Baisui is bored and doesn''t care about Yang Fan''s concerns at all.


    In his heart, heaven and earth are vast and the opportunity is the greatest.


    Nothing can stop him from looking for opportunities.


    And his words also reminded Yang Fan in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu, the land of chance you said, don''t even dare to approach monsters?" Yang Fan plunged into the sea and asked.


    "I think so." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Go!" Yang Fan''s face sank, pulled Chang Baisui up and took the air away.


    This time Yang Fan is advancing at full speed.


    He had guessed what place Xiao Jiu said was the place of opportunity.


    There is only one place in this secret place that even monsters dare not approach.


    That is the former site of the Wushen emperor.


    A moment later, Yang Fan swept thousands of miles across the air before he stopped.


    In front of us, there is a continuous ruins.


    A torch of scorched earth, the Chinese dynasty is no longer, 800 miles continuous, full of dilapidation.


    The torn city wall, the cut tower, the collapsed star platform


    It is even more shocking.


    Yang Fan was silent. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t express his feelings in his heart.


    And Chang Baisui, at this time, also rarely didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "Xiaofanzi, I feel a little uncomfortable." After silence, Chang Baisui suddenly spoke.


    Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui inconceivably, and suddenly felt that Chang Baisui was still a little emotional.


    Can write down the sentence of Chang Baisui, but it almost let Yang Fan go.


    "You say... What kind of immoral thing is this? How can such a good building be burned by a good fire? If it''s still there, how many treasures are there?"


    At the age of 100, Chang was sighing and beating his chest and feet.


    Yang Fan:


    "Elder martial brother, this is the foundation of your ancestors. Don''t you have any feelings?" Yang Fan has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Feeling, yes, didn''t you just say it? There may be no babies here... Wait, what are you talking about? This is the foundation of my ancestors?" Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan with wide eyes.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "God damn it, who is so cruel? This is the extermination of the family and species. I can''t bear it. I must find it. I must revenge!" Chang Baisui was immediately filled with righteous indignation, and the anger in his eyes was hysterical and crazy.

 Chapter 1098

    Chang Baisui''s face is ferocious, angry and roaring. There seems to be a cavity of resentment in his throat, which is difficult to vent.


    Yang Fan skimmed his lips.


    This change... Is too fast.


    "When they dug your ancestral grave before, they didn''t see you so angry." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "That''s different. I didn''t recognize my ancestors at that time. But now, I think every plant and tree in this secret place is mine." Chang centenarian heartache is incomparable, the whole person is filled with anger, and even his breathing becomes heavy.


    This state is like a fierce beast protecting food.


    Yang Fan smacked his lips and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan slapped Chang Baisui fiercely: "senior brother, someone is below."


    Chang Baisui wakes up leisurely and breaks free from self anger.


    But in an instant, he became more angry.


    "Bastard, do you think this is their back garden and treasure hunting place? This is the site of the emperor of martial god. Who can bear it?" At the age of 100, the veins on his forehead burst and his anger erupted.


    Yang Fan was even colder in his eyes.


    He guessed right.


    I couldn''t see any figure before. That''s why it''s unusual in peace.


    Because those people also found here.


    Found a place where even monsters dare not approach. That''s why it disappeared out of thin air in the secret realm.


    But here is the site of the emperor Wushen. Although Yang Fan is not from the emperor Wushen, because of the sound of the master, because Wu startles the immortal, and because of the eternal soul of the battlefield


    Yang Fan absolutely, the glory here once needs to be defended.


    "Go!" As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan pulled up Chang Baisui and fell from the void, directly in front of the people.


    Several people in the field stopped and were startled to see Yang Fan turn 100 years old.


    "It''s him!"


    "I didn''t expect this kind of goods to come here."


    "It''s no use if you don''t come here. You still can''t get in if the depth is different. The depth has been contracted by several people of Childe Li."


    Several people said one after another.


    These people didn''t appear in the imperial mausoleum before, so they didn''t know Yang Fan''s identity at all. However, their cognition of Chang centenary is still retained before.


    It is for this reason that I will mercilessly ridicule at this moment.


    Chang Baisui is not angry. Compared with these people, he is more angry with those who have gone in.


    Subconsciously, he has regarded it as his private territory.


    And these people are here to plunder him. How can he bear it.


    Similarly, Yang Fan''s face is not good-looking.


    "You say someone has gone in?" Yang Fan asked in a cold voice.


    The crowd just glanced at Yang Fan and ignored it directly.


    Because Yang Fan''s accomplishments are placed here, which is the divine pill. One of them will be stronger than Yang Fan''s accomplishments, so no one will pay attention to Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan was cold in his eyes.


    Without much to say, the figure flashed and came directly to a person, holding the neck of the person in front of him with one hand.


    "I ask you, how many people went in except Li Jin?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You... Dare you do it?" The man was confused by Yang Fan''s cultivation. When he saw Yang Fan''s hand, his face changed and became angry, so he was about to break free.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t help.


    "How is this possible!" The man''s face became flustered.


    Yang Fan is also too lazy to talk nonsense. When his breath swings, the terrorist yuan force erupts and the killing intention surges, he directly suppresses this person''s spirit.


    "What I say, what you answer!" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    The man''s face was as pale as hell, and he nodded in his eyes.


    "How many people are here?"


    "There are thousands of people. Those who have basically entered the secret realm should have come here." The man dared not hide it and told the truth.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    "Thousands of people? How is that possible?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    Many people came into the secret place at the beginning, thousands of people.


    But how could this imperial ruins, in the deepest place, come here with their cultivation?


    "It''s true, sir. Please let me go. I haven''t lied at all." The man saw Yang Fan''s expression and said quickly.


    "What''s going on? How did you find this place?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is also the doubt in Yang Fan''s heart.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Jiu didn''t lead the way, he might have to rely on chance to find here.


    But how did these people find here?


    "It''s the old man of Nantian. We were in a secret place before, and there were many crises. That day, the old man suddenly appeared and directly solved the crisis for us. He gave us a map and said there was an opportunity here. Then we went all the way and came here." The man dared not hide the slightest bit.


    Now in the hands of Yang Fan, he felt that his life was hanging on the line, and his life and death were not up to him, so he told the truth directly.


    "Nantian old man!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    It soon became clear.


    He has always ignored an existence.


    At the beginning of entering the secret place, Yang Fan also imagined such a problem. The relationship between the old man of Nantian and the secret place was stranded after entering the imperial mausoleum.


    But now it seems that Nantian old man seems to have played a very important role in this.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan directly released the person in front of him.


    These people have no influence on Yang Fan. It''s no fun to argue with them.


    On the contrary, it is the people who enter it and the idea of Nantian old man that makes Yang Fan value it more.


    "Then why are you staying here now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "We are too poor. There is an array not far from here. We didn''t get any chance. We couldn''t pay the terms offered by the Li family. Naturally, they gave up." The man continued.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Fan turned his eyes and looked forward.


    With one eye, Yang Fan could see that there was an array here.


    However, this array is not complete.


    It can be seen that after a huge force is broken and after countless times of brewing, it radiates again.


    But even now, this power can definitely block the people in the cave empty realm.


    If it weren''t for Li Jin, I''m afraid many people would be intercepted here.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan ignored the crowd and pulled Chang Baisui up and went deep.


    People often breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yang Fan''s momentum before was too strong. Although he didn''t fight them, he had already made them feel infinite pressure in their hearts.


    But now when I see Yang Fan walking in like this, a funny smile appears on his face.


    Strength doesn''t mean everything.


    It took Li Jin a lot of time and effort to break into the formation.


    So they didn''t believe Yang Fan could go in at all.


    Even, at this time, they have made a mocking gesture in their hearts and want to see Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Younger martial brother, let me come."


    Soon, they came to the array, but they couldn''t wait for Yang Fan to take action. Chang Baisui couldn''t wait.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He just wanted to prompt Chang Baisui, but he found that Chang Baisui''s figure was already in the array.


    "Younger martial brother, come in quickly. We can''t waste time, or those bastards will turn my house upside down." Chang Baisui couldn''t wait and his face was full of anxiety.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you get in?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Have you ever seen anyone go back to their own house and be rejected by their own house?" Chang Baisui said.


    Then, without waiting for Yang Fan to react, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Fan''s figure in.


    There was no obstacle in the whole process, as if the power of this array disappeared inexplicably.


    The crowd outside the court was petrified in an instant.

 Chapter 1099

    This scene is too shocking.


    Even before Li Jin tried his best, he went in.


    But now?


    Chang Baisui, the most despised by them, stepped in so easily.


    In this instant, they felt that the Tao heart was a little unstable.


    "Will the array have failed?"


    "That makes sense. Let''s go and have a try."


    "Wait until they leave. When they leave, we''ll go there."


    Everyone was moved and felt that now was an opportunity.


    Yang Fan and Chang Baisui didn''t stay either. They left immediately after entering the array. They don''t have much time to waste. No matter Yang Fan or Chang Baisui, they don''t want the ruins of the Wushen emperor to be trampled on by others.


    Soon, when they disappeared.


    The crowd approached one after another.


    One of them took a hard step forward, followed by an arrow step and a fierce sprint.


    Boom!


    I saw his figure directly like a kite and flew backwards in an instant.


    The expression in everyone''s eyes changed in a flash, and a thick loss and shock appeared on their faces.


    "The array is still there!"


    "How did they get in?"


    "I see. Do you remember that old man Nantian once gave the man of Xuezong a token? It must be the back door."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound also sobered everyone''s face.


    Although they feel unfair in their hearts, they can only bear it.


    What they don''t know is that Chang Baisui can enter the array at this time, but it has nothing to do with this token.


    He entered it completely with the power of his martial spirit.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at Chang Baisui''s anxious expression, and his heart was full of imagination.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he was also shocked by Chang Baisui''s means.


    The power of this array is not weak, although it is of no use to him.


    However, it is by no means a simple thing for ordinary cave virtual realm and even xingmen realm to enter.


    But often a hundred years old can come and go freely, which itself shows a lot of problems.


    "Elder martial brother, do you still have any strange feelings?" Yang Fan asked.


    He suddenly felt that this was Chang Baisui''s home.


    Here, Chang Baisui always gets the first chance. It seems that he really comes back to his home as he said.


    "Feeling? I feel that my family has been recruited by thieves. I want to kill them... But it seems that I can''t beat them again." Often a hundred years old with a sad face.


    But soon, he looked at Yang Fan:


    "But it doesn''t hurt. It''s easy to solve them with your younger martial brother." Often hundred years old, the melancholy clouds dissipate, infinite expectation.


    Yang Fan is his backbone. As long as Yang Fan is there, he will be fearless.


    Yang Fan shrugged slightly.


    Although he was helpless to become a thug, Yang Fan did not turn back, whether it was the emperor of Wushen or for the sake of Chang centenary.


    "But be careful. I feel a pair of pushing hands behind the quilt." Yang Fan said.


    He''s talking about Nantian old man.


    The old man of Nantian appears and haunts, which is very mysterious, but it seems to follow his shadow and be everywhere.


    Now, he even wondered if the old man in Nantian had seen the relationship between Chang Baisui and the emperor of the God of martial arts, so he showed that attitude and wanted to accept Chang Baisui as an apprentice.


    But if that is the case, the identity of the old man in Nantian may be more terrible.


    "What about him? Anyway, younger martial brother, you have unparalleled combat power. They dare not be arrogant in front of you." Changbaisu didn''t think so.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan is invincible.


    In particular, Yang Fan''s means of backhand killing the enemy before was better than Xiao Yuan''s. He didn''t take a move in his hand.


    This has shaped his cognition of Yang Fan, which is invincible.


    That''s why he said such fearless words now.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer. If it was only the person who entered the secret place this time, he really didn''t have any scruples.


    The only worry is the old man in Nantian.


    Originally, the old man in Nantian told him to take his life, but he could ignore it and respond with the same attitude. But now it seems that Yang Fan thinks that old man Nantian is deliberately stimulating him to come here.


    Combined with the inexplicable opening of the secret place, Yang Fan felt that all this was the conspiracy of the old man.


    But he didn''t say it.


    The top priority is to find a way to preserve the ruins of the Wushen emperor first.


    Soon, he and Chang went straight to the depths at the age of 100.


    However, the imperial court of Wushen is too big, and there are 800 Li palaces. Even though it has been dilapidated and has become ruins, it is still not possible to go deep in a moment.


    But soon, a figure appeared in the sight of Yang Fan and Chang Baisui.


    These people seem to be dividing areas.


    When someone saw the figure of Yang Fan and Chang Baisui, they subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    Because this person, who once appeared outside the imperial mausoleum, already knows Yang Fan''s identity.


    It''s just that he wants to avoid it. It''s impossible.


    "Stop, I remember that you owed me money to buy my life before. Now you come to get my things. It''s just that the new accounts and the old accounts are calculated together and give all the things you get from here. I asked my junior brother to spare you." Chang shouts loudly and stops this person directly.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, sir. I see you hiding now. What else do you want?"


    The man looked cold and stared at Chang Baisui.


    "Hide and go? What a joke. You steal in my house. If you don''t hide and go when you see me, do you still want to rob openly?" Chang Baisui is furious.


    Obviously, he has regarded the Wushen Dynasty as his personal belongings.


    "Your home? What joke are you talking about? Do you know where this is? This is a secret place that existed thousands of years ago. You say it''s your home?" The man didn''t believe it at all, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    But more anger.


    He thinks this is a gimmick of Chang Baisui, which is aimed at himself.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Give me something and get out of the secret place." Chang Baisui is determined.


    This side, let alone himself, is rarely seen by Yang Fan.


    In other words, although Chang Baisui is still himself and his temperament is hard to change, some of his things have burst out in his blood.


    "Impossible. What can you be arrogant? You just rely on Yang Fan. If it''s not Yang Fan, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant here?" The man stared at Chang Baisui fiercely. He was ferocious and had unlimited killing intention.


    "Hum." Chang Baisui snorted coldly.


    There is also some helplessness in the expression.


    Because this man''s words directly said his weakness, he is really relying on Yang Fan now. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he wouldn''t dare to fight these people at all.


    But at this time, with his cold hum falling down, there was a sudden change in the field.


    The two water lights directly turn into two chains, which fall from the sky and directly contain and block the people who often sneer at centenarians in the air.


    This power is not other, it is the power of this array.


    Yang Fan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, this broken array was still spiritual and would attack automatically with the change of Chang''s mood.


    The man who was bound by the array looked even more frightened.


    "Array? No, it''s impossible. How can this array attack me?" The man let out a cry and began to struggle violently.


    But it didn''t help at all.


    The power of this array is shapeless and can''t be captured at all. How can you break away easily.


    Chang Baisui was stunned at first, and then ecstatic: "hahaha, I want to rely on Yang Fan? Now open your dog''s eyes and see, here I am the king! Why should I rely on Yang Fan?"


    "Come on, how do you want to die? I''ll help you today!"


    Chang Baisui suddenly became crazy, smiled arrogantly, and looked down at him with condescending eyes.

 Chapter 1100

    The arrogant color on Chang Baisui''s face is released heartily, with a kind of arrogance.


    "You... Have a seed. You put me down and we''ll compete." The man was angry and his eyes burst into endless anger.


    This is really deceiving people too much.


    Especially seeing Chang Baisui''s face made him unbearable.


    "You''re sick. Now you''re under my control. If I let you live, you''ll live. If I let you die, you''ll die. Why should I let you down?" Chang Baisui doesn''t care about each other''s exciting generals at all.


    "You coward, loser. You only dare to use this means. You''re nothing without Yang Fan!" The man continued to curse.


    But Chang Baisui didn''t even listen to a word and ignored it directly.


    After all, some things in the bones will not change.


    A person who can compile Gou characters into a book, do you expect him to challenge alone?


    Stop kidding!


    Even if it is to let a person eat shit, it is more realistic than this.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t waste time. They are only small roles and have no meaning. Even if they get something, it doesn''t matter." Yang Fan said.


    It''s just easy to kill them, but Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste time.


    It''s totally useless!


    As for what they get here, it doesn''t matter.


    What he is really worried about is the old man in Nantian. The man who manipulated secretly was afraid that he was not good at the 800 Li imperial ruins. If his plan succeeds, I''m afraid everything will be destroyed.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what the old man Nantian''s plan is?


    But this result will only be more terrible than you think.


    "Younger martial brother is right. There''s no need to worry about this kind of fish and shrimp. It''s a waste of time." Chang Baisui said proudly.


    Said, also contemptuously glanced at each other.


    "I ask you, is that old man in there?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hum!"


    But the man ignored Yang Fan''s culture directly, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt that giving such people a way to live was a blasphemy against compassion.


    "Elder martial brother, kill it. It''s useless to keep it." Yang Fan waved his hand at will.


    Chang Baisui was stunned and looked at Yang Fan. He didn''t understand how Yang Fan suddenly changed his attention.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Yang Fan has no intention to waste time on such people. Since you don''t cooperate, take him on the road.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s cold face, Chang Baisui was confused, but he also wanted to try the power of his array.


    The heart moved: "kill him!"


    Wow


    In an instant, the chain began to wriggle, like a water snake, twining the man in an instant.


    Under this power, the man''s body was also distorted and deformed in an instant.


    "No!"


    He gave a roar.


    But then there was no follow-up. He was dismembered directly under the chain of this array.


    Boom!


    Instantly, blood filled the sky, mixed with flesh and blood falling.


    The rest of the audience were shocked and immediately brushed their faces.


    This scene is too bloody.


    Even they were still joking a moment ago, but they were directly erased between turns.


    This sudden change made their fear arise spontaneously.


    "Can old man Nantian be inside?" Yang Fan''s voice fell again.


    That''s what he wants.


    If you don''t give them absolute fear, it will only take longer.


    "We don''t know. We just came here with the help of old man Nantian. We don''t know whether he is here or not."


    "Don''t kill me. No matter what you want to know, I''ll say. Besides, this is a gold stone I got from here, and I can give it to you."


    "Yes, we are all innocent. Everything has nothing to do with us."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to survive, people spoke one after another, and the panic color on their faces was undoubtedly displayed.


    Yang Fan was silent. It seems that it is impossible to learn any information from these people.


    Chang Baisui''s face also became a little dignified at this time.


    No matter how nervous he was, he realized something at this time.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Chang Baisui asked.


    "I suspect that old man Nantian went out from this secret place. Although he doesn''t know what he wants, he must have made a great plan." Yang Fan said.


    This is an instinct.


    Yang Fan drifted away from the edge of life and death and experienced too many things.


    Therefore, combined with the current situation, Yang fan can smell a smell of conspiracy. In this conspiracy, Nantian old man is the biggest behind the scenes driver.


    "Isn''t it? According to what you said, the emperor of Wushen had been ruined thousands of years ago. If he came out from here, wouldn''t he have lived for thousands of years?" Chang shouts at the age of 100.


    This is unrealistic.


    The decay of heaven and earth, the surplus and deficiency of the sun and moon, is an inevitable operation rule.


    Even if it breaks through the divine pill, the longevity yuan is only a few hundred.


    Some people in the world of practice have said that the longevity of practitioners is a thousand years. If you want to break through this shackle, you must break through this world.


    Now, the old man of Nantian is still in this world. If his life has exceeded a thousand years, it would be terrible.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Although this problem, he has not studied it. But some records have been read.


    The Millennium deadline has always been an eternal stereotype.


    It seems to be the rule under this heaven and earth, and no one can break it.


    But think about the possibility, if the millennium is not dilapidated, the imperial mausoleum of the Wushen emperor will not exist at all.


    But the more so, the existence of Nantian old man becomes more mysterious and unpredictable.


    It seems that you can''t guess the root at all.


    "I said, what''s on your mind? Although your world is at the end of the millennium, it''s only for practitioners. But what if... He''s not human?" Suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and immediately his eyes were full of shock.


    Not human?


    "Let''s go. I''ve felt those people close to the core area. If you delay here again, you''ll lose your fart. Living long doesn''t mean invincible." Xiao Jiu urged.


    Xiao Jiu said this, and Yang Fan realized it.


    He was too self-conscious. Nantian old man hasn''t appeared yet, but he is already worried about gain and loss.


    In a way, this is a kind of self doubt.


    If Xiao Jiu didn''t speak now and wake him up, I''m afraid his heart would be covered with dust.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jiu!" Yang Fan said.


    When Yang Fan read it, his heart suddenly opened up, as if he had been collapsed with a heavy burden.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Yang Fan turned and said.


    Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan suspiciously.


    It was clear that Yang Fan was still frowning a moment ago, but between this turn, he directly became heroic and vigorous, as if a fearless will burst out on him.


    "Younger martial brother, something''s wrong with you. Are you not afraid of the plot of old man Nantian?" Chang Baisui asked.


    "Whatever his conspiracy, it''s just to crush it directly. Living for a long time doesn''t mean invincible. If he has absolute means, why bother?" Yang Fan stood where he was, never looking back, but he was generous.


    Chang Baisui stared at Yang Fan.


    "Grass, this... This is invincible. Are you back again? So, the clown or myself?"

 Chapter 1101

    Yang Fan and Chang Baisui didn''t stay, even if they met some pedestrians on the road.


    be of no great importance!


    The deepest part is their purpose.


    Soon, they came to a hall.


    The hall is slightly intact and shrouded in array power. Many people don''t refuse it directly.


    Only Li Jin, Wang Tianhe and other people whose accomplishments have reached the realm of xingmen are missing, and the remaining thousands linger here.


    Others stopped thinking about moving forward and began to search in other directions, scattered and looking for opportunities.


    But there are still many people wandering in front of the hall and want to enter it.


    With the appearance of Yang Fan and Chang Baisui, countless people''s eyes shrink.


    "Young master Yang, young master Chang!" Someone knew Yang Fan''s identity and dared not neglect it. He said directly.


    Yang Fan disagreed and nodded slightly.


    As for identity, if it is exposed, it will be exposed, which is irrelevant to the overall situation.


    But more people don''t know Yang Fan''s identity. They just look puzzled and wonder why the man who has made empty cultivation in their eyes is so respectful to Yang Fan and Chang Baisui.


    For a time, people also speculated about the origin of Yang Fan and Chang centenary.


    Of course, Yang Fan has recovered his face at this time, but even so, many people don''t know him.


    "You go. I''m too lazy to care about what you get. But if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid I''ll kill you." Chang Baisui said.


    His expression was extremely complex, as if he was struggling to decide whether to stay or kill these people.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and looked at Chang Baisui with the eyes of an idiot.


    "When others call you childe, do you really think you are a person?"


    "Let''s go? I don''t want to see if you are qualified!"


    "It''s ridiculous to slip the world. Mole ants don''t know their inferiority. They are called the country by locust. They really don''t know what it means."


    In an instant, a mockery fell.


    They originally looked down on Chang Baisui and thought that Chang Baisui was swaggering in the name of Yang Fan. In fact, as far as he is concerned, he has few abilities at all.


    They could have kept silent, but now Chang Baisui took the initiative to provoke them, which made them burst into anger and speak one after another.


    Yang Fan was calm in his heart, and Xiao Jiu''s words made him find his true self.


    What he wants should be invincible.


    These people in front of him have long been thrown away on his way and are not worthy of being enemies.


    As for Chang Baisui, Yang Fan has nothing to worry about.


    It can only be said that among the ruins of the imperial dynasty, he can''t be invincible, but it''s easy to deal with these people.


    I saw that Chang Baisui shook his head with a bored face, as if he were regretting.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for bullying you." Chang Baisui shook his head and said.


    Yang Fan was helpless.


    He knew that Chang Baisui wanted to be arrogant in front of everyone again. However, it is no wonder that he was born like this. After spending so many years, he finally has the opportunity to turn over and naturally release his inner depression.


    Moreover, Chang Baisui is considerate in doing things, and does not lose himself because of the sudden power.


    His willingness to give each other a chance shows that he still has his own persistence in his heart.


    Yang Fan also believes that he wants to make an example of others, including that he is ready to take action now.


    "Hahaha, what did I hear? Bullying, you say bullying? It''s funny to say these two words from your mouth. If you catch one of the people present, it will be higher than your cultivation. Oh, no, and your younger martial brother, a waste of Shendan realm."


    "Yes, if we bully you, we bully you."


    "I don''t know how they came here. This IQ can come here."


    People''s eyes are full of banter and laughter, as if at the moment, Chang centenary''s sentence has directly become a joke in their eyes, just like a clown.


    "Is it funny? Laugh, you won''t laugh soon." Chang Baisui ignored the ridicule of everyone, but sneered.


    The next moment, his hands moved, and an unimaginable force erupted from him.


    This power is the power of his soul.


    The reason why there is no specific power is that there is no specific power.


    But it also makes people tremble, as if it contains some kind of terror that can take people''s lives.


    Yang Fan didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at Chang Baisui.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Also at this time, a very strange voice suddenly appeared in this space, and everyone''s eyes suddenly turned and suddenly looked around.


    But with them, they can''t feel any change.


    The only thing that can be perceived is an inexplicable danger approaching.


    There was also a touch of surprise in Yang Fan''s eyes, which others could not see, but he could see through under his eyes.


    He has the eyes of forbidden Tao, and can clearly feel that with the burst of the power of Chang Baisui''s martial spirit, there seems to be the power of prohibition gathering in the surrounding area, including the land of the imperial dynasty.


    These forces are very strong, but the foundation of the formation has been eroded by the erosion of thousands of years, so at the moment, it is only gathering, not breaking out.


    But the process of cohesion was extremely rapid. Just in an instant, Yang Fan felt that the power of concentrated killing appeared all over Chang Baisui. As long as Chang Baisui took the shot, there would be no more than half of the people who could survive in the field.


    But Chang Baisui hesitated at this critical moment. It seems that he doesn''t have such a strong killing heart.


    Immediately, the power of his soul shrank, leaving less than one percent of his power.


    Yang Fan has no objection to this.


    After all, everyone has his own way to go. What he often has to go at the age of 100 is not the way to kill or dominate. Therefore, it is normal not to have such a strong intention to kill.


    The people in front of them also looked at Chang Baisui at this time.


    If at this time they still don''t understand that Chang Baisui is behind all this, they are too stupid.


    Those who can cultivate to the realm of cave emptiness or even the realm of xingmen will not have their own city.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "What did you do? I tell you, don''t make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, even if you have a bad relationship with Yang Fan, you will have to be killed today."


    "Stop, or I''ll kill you."


    Some people speak, can''t stand the depression at this time, and want to force Chang Baisui to stop.


    However, this sentence now, unless it is to show their own cowardice, there is nothing else.


    Their expressions have long been free from the previous tricks, and even what they show in their eyes is only endless panic.


    At this moment, they were really afraid.


    Because the fear caused by this breath is a threat of death for them.


    "Stop? Hahaha. Didn''t you just laugh?"


    "Laugh, keep laughing."


    Chang Baisui looked contemptuously at the crowd.


    "Apart from them, the rest can leave directly. I don''t want to kill innocent people, but they will die today!" Chang Baisui''s voice is getting colder.


    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of people turned pale in front of them.


    Although the space is not small, the sentence "Chang Baisui" comes out through cultivation, so it is directly transmitted to the whole audience, and everyone can hear it very clearly.


    A look of hesitation appeared on the faces of the people.


    To be fair, they don''t want to leave. Although it is outside the hall, there are still many opportunities. Even the materials in the ruins are valuable.


    That''s why they stay here.


    But now, the threat of Chang centenary has directly put them in a dilemma.


    "Don''t be intimidated by him. Although we don''t know what means he has, we can''t promise him if he wants to swallow it alone." At this time, the first person to bear the brunt said directly, bewitching the people and continuing to stay.


    The expressions of the people were also moved one after another, and the killing intention in their eyes turned.


    Yang Fan''s eyes narrowed at this moment.


    "Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts and greed fascinates their eyes. Everyone, choice is very important. Sometimes life and death are just a thought."

 Chapter 1102

    Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has experienced so much and seen too many people lose themselves and lose their lives because of greed.


    So Yang Fan knew as soon as the mood of the people in front of him changed.


    They must be greedy for the imperial opportunity and don''t want to leave.


    But he knew better that Chang would never give up.


    Although Chang Baisui''s words are very frivolous, it can be seen from his every move that he has placed his feelings on the emperor Wushen.


    As Yang Fan thought before, some things in the blood will pass.


    But... Some are immortal.


    Since he is a member of the emperor Wushen and can be recognized by the remaining dragon veins of the emperor Wushen, it must show that he is superior.


    Therefore, if these people do not leave and force each other, they will undoubtedly force Chang Baisui to embark on a road of killing.


    This is what Yang Fan doesn''t want to see.


    It was precisely because of this that he spoke at this time.


    Anyway, he killed thousands of people, just like these. If he can, he is willing to carry the killing for Chang Baisui.


    Yang Fan''s words also made everyone in the field look pale.


    Especially several people who knew Yang Fan''s identity turned pale.


    If they were lucky because they used to be 100 years old, then at this moment, there is only fear in their hearts and nothing else.


    "Young master Yang, I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    "Young master, this is my storage ring. I owe it to you before. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "Yes, yes, this is my storage ring."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he was obviously more deterrent than Chang Baisui.


    There''s no way. He''s famous. He was shot one by one, which is unmatched by Chang Baisui. Especially before, even strong people such as Xiao Yuan were hated by Yang Fan.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    But so it is!


    And more people were shocked by their reactions at this time.


    Now they finally understand that before, these people respected Chang Baisui so much, not for Chang Baisui''s words, but for the people in front of them.


    Who the hell is he!


    For a time, this problem surfaced in everyone''s mind.


    "He is the younger martial brother of the goods, which proves that they have a good relationship."


    "And these people call him childe Yang!"


    "Young master Yang? Young master Yang? Is it..."


    The people talked to each other, but in a few words, a guess appeared in their hearts.


    And this guess also made their faces change suddenly and turn white in an instant!


    The first one to bear the brunt is the one who previously disagreed with Chang Baisui and bewitched everyone.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s name appeared in their hearts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the expression on their faces directly wanted to cry without tears.


    They feel that they are talking about eternal life in front of death and looking for their own way to death.


    "Excuse me, sir, but young master Yang Fan?" Finally, someone couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked his doubts.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly without saying anything more.


    On the faces of the people, there was a touch of awe.


    This is the majesty killed by Yang Fan''s blood. It can''t be disobedient.


    "Young master Yang Fan, I didn''t know your identity before. I''ll go back now."


    "Someone also withdrew. The ring is something I got in this secret place. It''s not a respect."


    "Please don''t get angry, young master. I have a little mind..."


    Countless people opened their mouths and threw out storage rings.


    Yang Fan did not refuse anyone who came and took all the orders.


    However, he didn''t dare to be interested in these things, but threw them back to Chang Baisui. Because these belong to the emperor Wushen. Even if the emperor Wushen is no longer in power, they should belong to him.


    "Except for them, let''s go. This secret place is not as simple as you think. If you don''t leave now, you can''t leave later." Yang Fan said.


    Nantian old man tried his best to lead the people here. Yang Fan didn''t believe it. He really just wanted to be a good man and let them get a chance to come here.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the old man in Nantian has woven a huge net. And now it''s almost time to close the net.


    Although he was fearless.


    But the more people involved, the greater the variable.


    So Yang Fan is willing to let them leave.


    People are grateful and ready to leave here.


    Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan in a few words and directly asked the people to step back and slightly curl their lips.


    He wanted to show himself in front of everyone.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, Yang Fan was fulfilled.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not authentic for you to do this. I''ve been laying the groundwork for so long, so I want to surprise them at the last moment and let them know my strength. But when you are recognized at this time, they are scared to flee by a name. Why do you embarrass me?" Make complaints about 100 years old.


    Yang Fan was helpless, shrugged and said, "it''s not something I can decide. I just said a word. I also want to see the martial brother''s heroism, but I didn''t have this opportunity."


    Chang Baisui''s eyes have a touch of resentment: "so, the clown is still me, isn''t it?"


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    But at this time, the previous provocative people also planned to take this opportunity to leave.


    Yang Fan made a sign in his eyes and pointed the direction.


    Chang Baisui also reacted in an instant: "want to go? It''s all you guys. It''s good to die obediently. You have to give my junior brother a chance to pretend to be forced. Now, let me become a joke. Now you still want to go? Die for me!" Often have a big drink at the age of 100.


    And just as his voice fell, the power gathered before burst out in an instant.


    Directly into a beam of light, shuttling out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, three figures directly cut through the sky and flew out upside down.


    The moment it fell, it had turned into a corpse and had no vitality.


    Not only that, but also their souls.


    Chang Baisui looked at the three corpses without any pity in his eyes. He skillfully took the storage ring from several people, and then looked at the hall in front of him.


    "I want to keep the foundation of my ancestors!" Chang Baisui said firmly.


    "I''ll help you!" Yang Fan said from the side.


    Before they speak, they will enter the hall.


    But at this moment, a huge dense scene shrouded in an instant and covered directly from the void.


    This shadow is extremely huge, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the dome for 800 miles, which is extremely frightening.


    "Hahaha, finally appeared. Boy, you really didn''t disappoint me. I knew you would come here." A wild laugh spread thousands of miles and fell from the unknown dome.


    "Nantian old man!" Yang Fan frowned and gave a deep voice.


    He won''t forget the sound.


    This is the biggest crisis in this secret place.


    "And you, my guess is also good. You can get the recognition of the long gun. Sure enough, you have a good relationship with the Wushen emperor."


    The voice of the old man in Nantian appeared again, and in an instant, Yang Fan also felt as if a vision fell directly on himself.


    "Did you deliberately lead me here?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. My purpose was only for you, but I didn''t expect that there would be descendants of the martial god emperor here. It''s better. With you two and this group of mole ants, I can support me to break the world." The old man in Nantian smiled arrogantly, and the terrible laughter filled the whole secret space with the smell of terror.

 Chapter 1003

    The dark shadow of the void dispersed and disappeared with the terrible laughter of the old man in the south.


    But Yang Fan''s heart is overcast.


    This is a game.


    From the very beginning, Yang Fan killed the so-called apprentice of Nantian old man, perhaps Nantian old man has been laying out.


    And this just explains why the old man in Nantian is so mysterious, but an apprentice is so careless. Perhaps from the beginning to the end, it was just a cannon fodder that Nantian old man grabbed at random in order to guide himself.


    "I''m Cao, xiaofanzi. What''s that? Old man Nantian, when was he so terrible?" Chang Baisui was shaking all over.


    He had never seen such a battle.


    This means, for him, is a great terror.


    "He''s always been so scary, but you don''t know." Yang Fan said.


    But with that, Yang Fan didn''t stop at all. He pulled up Chang Baisui and went directly into the palace.


    Nantian old man never left, including showing up at this time. It is estimated that he is impatient and is urging Yang Fan and Chang Baisui to move on.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about it.


    Even if he knew it was a tiger''s den, he would go in and break into it.


    Boom!


    As soon as Qianji hand opened, Yang Fan directly tore the array in front of him and entered the hall with Chang Baisui.


    This hall is the core Hall of the emperor Wushen.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Yang Fan felt a solemn atmosphere coming from the pavement.


    Chang Baisui also put away his previous frivolous look, and the whole person also suppressed it.


    Although the temple was empty, it still made them walk on thin ice.


    "Xiaofanzi, I feel a little oppressive. It feels like a pilgrimage." Chang Baisui said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He also has this feeling.


    He understood that this was because he attached great importance to the emperor of Wushen. In his heart, the emperor of Wushen is already a symbol and a hero of this world.


    It was precisely because of this that he felt a sense of holiness and solemnity when he entered the temple.


    At the same time, in the yellow spring of his knowledge of the sea, those heroic souls who had been suppressed before gave birth to movement again, rolled up the ripples of the yellow spring, and seemed to break through the knowledge of the sea. of


    Yang Fan understood that they... Finally came home.


    Unable to help himself, Yang Fan moved and opened his eyebrows.


    "Everybody, home!" Yang Fan said.


    Chang Baisui suddenly heard Yang Fan''s inexplicable sentence, and his eyes showed doubt, but in a moment, he saw figures floating and appearing in the hall.


    But he didn''t flinch.


    "Xiaofanzi, this is..." Chang Baisui asked.


    "These are the spirits of the emperor Wushen. I''ll take them home today." Yang Fan asked.


    This was promised by Yang Fan before the imperial mausoleum.


    The tree is thousands of feet tall and leaves fall to its roots.


    They have put themselves at risk to the emperor Wushen. Now it is undoubtedly the best destination for them to return to the emperor.


    Chang Baisui looked at the light and shadow floating in front of him but disappearing in an instant and looked at Yang Fan: "xiaofanzi, what have you experienced?"


    Chang Baisui asked.


    Yang Fan shook his head gently and sighed, "it doesn''t matter what I''ve experienced. What matters is you, senior brother." Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Chang Baisui and hope appeared for the first time.


    "Me?"


    "Good!"


    "What do you care about me?"


    "Are you going to rebuild the glory of the Wushen emperor in the past, or are you going to rely on today''s opportunity to stabilize the rest of your life."


    They asked and answered, but as Yang Fan''s last sentence fell, Chang Baisui suddenly became silent.


    "Can I...?" He looked up at Yang Fan, his eyes shining.


    There is infinite expectation in this vision, but at the same time, there is a little self-confidence.


    "You have the blood of the martial God Emperor and the inherited martial spirit. I don''t believe you will be willing to be mediocre and spend your life. But I can tell you that there will be a disaster to destroy the world in the near future. If you choose to reshape the martial god emperor, you will have to fight it in the future. Therefore, you should consider this yourself. If you want to reshape the glory of the emperor, I will spare no effort to help you. If you choose to be mediocre, I will respect it You. " Yang Fan said.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is not sure what kind of choice Chang Baisui will make.


    But he didn''t believe that there would be the word "muddling along" in the blood of the Wushen emperor.


    But of course, Chang Baisui is his senior brother, and he will naturally respect his ideas.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, Chang Baisui also fell into a brief silence, looked serious, as if he was struggling in his heart.


    Yang Fan did not urge, but looked at the temple.


    It has to be said that the temple has been extremely dilapidated. As for the things in the temple, they have long been looted, and even the throne of the God of martial arts has disappeared.


    The only thing left is the tea and regret left in time and space.


    Even, it''s no exaggeration to say that if it hadn''t become a secret place and hidden between heaven and earth, I''m afraid it wouldn''t even leave such a framework now. It would have become fly ash and annihilated in the torrent of time.


    Suddenly, after the original throne, the wall engraved with a flying dragon began to creep slowly.


    At first glance, Yang Fan thought it was his illusion.


    But when I saw it, the flying dragon had disappeared.


    "This is..." Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t have time to think more. He turned and looked at Chang Baisui.


    He felt that this kind of inexplicable change had something to do with Chang Baisui.


    Just as he turned around, he was seeing a flying dragon circling around Chang Baisui and winding Chang Baisui under the dragon.


    Chang Baisui is even more strange. He seems to see his old friends. He touches the faucet intimately, and his eyes are infinitely deep.


    If the stars twinkle, it makes people feel cold.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to interrupt easily. He didn''t know whether it was an opportunity or an ordeal for Chang Baisui.


    "This is the will of the last emperor of the Wushen Dynasty. Now it should be a review of this goods."


    At this time, Xiao Jiu appeared in front of Yang Fan again.


    "Xiao Jiu, you said it was the will of the last king of the Wushen emperor? Isn''t that the Wushen?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    This is something he never thought of.


    In a flash, he looked at Chang Baisui.


    As Xiao Jiu said, this is a survey of Chang centenary by Wu Shen. What if he can resist?


    Yang Fan looked forward to it.


    "Elder martial brother, you must refuel." Yang Fan said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on, it''s a slow process. But it has nothing to do with you. Your chance is behind." Xiao Jiu said again.


    "Is he here alone?" Yang Fan is a little worried.


    "He is safer here than you. Although the hall is dilapidated, it has always been the most sacred place in the imperial court, and it is impossible for ordinary people to come in. Moreover, it belongs to his nature. Whether he can change or not depends on himself. You are useless here." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Xiao Jiu is right, and Chang Baisui can mobilize the power of the array. There should be no problem if you want to protect yourself.


    If there is really any danger, the only possibility is that the God of martial arts doesn''t look up to him and destroys him in a rage.


    However, this possibility is very small.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan stopped staying and left Chang Baisui here to go deep alone.


    Shuttling all the way, the power of any array is equivalent to nothingness in front of Yang Fan. Under the hand of a thousand machines, they broke into the array directly.


    Until Yang Fan passed through layers and came to a huge empty place.


    Only then can we stop.


    In front of us are the people who entered here before Li Jin and others.


    "Here we are!" Xiao Jiu''s voice also fell.

 Chapter 1104

    In front of us is an open flat land, a valley after the 800 Li emperor of Wushen.


    But in the middle of the flat, there is a huge pool.


    However, there is nothing in the hollow of the pool, which seems to have dried up long ago.


    "Yang Fan!"


    The appearance of Yang Fan also attracted people''s attention.


    Many people in the crowd know Yang Fan''s identity. Seeing Yang Fan''s figure, they immediately call it broken and give people a warning.


    Brush!


    In the crowd, with this sound falling, all the figures of everyone burst back for a distance.


    Everyone''s eyes were flashing with shock, accident and even horror.


    The word "Yang Fan" has formed an effect.


    Like strangers avoiding, no one dares to face Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care. It''s just right. It can save him a lot of trouble.


    But some people have never left, including Li Jin.


    And the Nangong family around Li Jin, Wang Tianhe and Zheng Daoguang.


    But their eyes to Yang Fan are also bad.


    "Yang Fan, but you killed my son!" At this time, nangongxia suddenly said.


    "If you say it''s the body in front of you, yes, I killed it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Fan said frankly that he was fearless.


    Nangong family has long been out of his eyes.


    What''s more, he and Nangong family have long been in deep water. The Nangong family also stood on the opposite side of themselves for many times, so they killed them. For Yang Fan, there was no psychological fluctuation.


    "Good, good, good! What a Yang Fan! You have killed my Nangong family several times and are so righteous. Even evil demons are not as arrogant as you." Nangong Xia was extremely sad and his eyes erupted with anger,


    "Evil? If he didn''t covet my things, how could he come to this end?" Yang Fan hissed.


    Yang Fan is worthy of the cause and effect.


    "You... Even if he covets your things, can you kill him directly?" Nangong Xia remained indignant and questioned Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and frowned slightly.


    He looked at nangongxia strangely.


    Is this what people can say?


    "What kind of species are you? Or are you used to being superior in Nangong family, so others can only accept it?" Yang Fan is indifferent to me.


    This is no longer shameless. It has brought shamelessness to another level. You''re domineering in front of me, and I''m wrong?


    Typical robber logic.


    "You..." Nangong Xia paused, obviously aware of the inadequacy of his sentence.


    But soon, his face returned to calm, and even in the depths of his eyes, there was an unknown cold.


    "Your eloquence is useless. But I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t killed my son, my son wouldn''t have had a chance. Now he has been selected by the old man of Nantian. As long as the soaring pool is opened later, my son will be the first person to soar. At that time, he will not only oppose life and death and be a human again, but also get great opportunities and good fortune. At that time, even if you are, you will bow down in front of my son." Nangong Xia said, with his defiant eyes reappeared.


    As if a scene in his mouth had happened.


    "Soaring pool, rebirth?" Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Nangong Xia''s body in front of her, shrinking slightly in her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Fan found that there were not only Nangong Han, but also others who died in his hands.


    Xiao Yuan, Duke impermanence


    The figures of several people are impressively in the eyes.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t believe in bringing the dead back to life. His intuition tells him that this must be the conspiracy of old man Nantian.


    "When people die and the lights go out, the spirits have dissipated. Do you expect to be reborn?" Yang Fan sneered and mercilessly broke everyone''s fantasy.


    "What do you know? You can imagine the means of old man Nantian?" Nangong Xia disagreed and retorted.


    "Yang Fan, this is not where you can come. You are really strong, but there is a limit to your strength. Here, the old man in Nantian is God." Li Jin also said.


    While speaking, his eyes also had no pride in the past, as if he were a devout believer who respected the old man in Nantian.


    "God?" Yang Fan sneered.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    They have been brainwashed by Nantian old man and think that Nantian old man is omnipotent. Although Yang Fan doesn''t know what Nantian old man has done, it will make them have this idea. But Yang Fan will never believe that the old man in Nantian is a God.


    In this world, even the existence of immortals is illusory.


    Where is the God?


    "Yang Fan, you are dying. If I were you, I would leave here with my tail in my hand. Otherwise, the beginning of feishengchi will be your death!"


    "At first, you were afraid of the old man, but now, if you were afraid of the old man, you would be arrogant. If you were afraid of us, you would be arrogant. Now, you may be afraid of us."


    "Yang Fan..."


    The whole court seemed to fall on one side, denouncing words and writing, pointing directly at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t listen to a word they said.


    "I don''t know if you can bathe in the so-called divine light, but I know that if I hear another voice, I''ll give you a little light." Yang Fan''s voice fell slowly.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the field is as silent as night, and the needle dropping can be heard.


    All the sounds disappeared in this moment.


    Yang Fan''s words are like death warning. Who dares to listen?


    Even Li jinnangong Xia and his companions were silent at this time. Although they are very upset, Yang Fan is arrogant now.


    But they prefer to live.


    Yang Fan directly ignored their eyes and went straight ahead.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, vines suddenly burst out from the valley, sending them in all directions, on the sky and in the earth.


    And the power of these vines is only a little.


    That''s where Yang Fan is.


    "Fire!"


    Yang Fan was calm in the face of danger, and his strength followed his heart. It seemed that he followed his words, and a word fell. Suddenly, the fire exploded outside his body.


    Under the raging fire, countless vines were stranded directly and didn''t dare to get close to Yang Fan at all.


    "Yang Fan!"


    A voice also appeared at this time, like thunder, blowing up the void.


    Needless to think, the owner of this voice is naturally the old man of Nantian.


    People''s eyes also burst out with infinite light, full of hope. It seems that as soon as the old man in Nantian appears, they have something to rely on.


    "Nantian old man!" Yang Fan stood in the sea of fire, looked around and said faintly.


    He didn''t find the figure of old man Nantian.


    But there was a strange feeling in my heart, as if old man Nantian was everywhere, right in front of me.


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you curious about who I am? Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do? Jump in. As long as you jump in, you can know everything you want to know." Nantian old man''s voice appeared again, full of inducement.


    Yang Fan glanced at the dry pool and sneered in his heart.


    Is it because he is mentally retarded?


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, the voice of Xiao Jiu in his mind appeared again: "go in!"

 Chapter 1005

    If it weren''t for Xiao Jiu''s opening, Yang Fan would never take this step.


    However, for Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan still trusts him very much. So without thinking, just say "as you wish!"


    In one step, Yang Fan crossed the void and passed directly over the heads of the crowd.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes fell and took a panoramic view of the pool.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk and his heart beat rapidly.


    Somehow, he felt an inexplicable attraction to himself in the pool.


    But he couldn''t tell what was in it.


    "Xiao Jiu, I feel an inexplicable force calling, as if it has the same origin with some force in my body." Yang Fan said.


    This feeling is very strange. He can''t say why, but there is a feeling that is pushing him down.


    "That''s right. That''s what I told you. As for the so-called soaring pool, it''s just a scrap of material. It''s of no use to you." Xiao Jiu said.


    "But what is it?" Yang Fan asked.


    He just has a feeling, but he can''t feel it clearly. What kind of power is pulling his heart.


    "I''ll know when I go." Xiao Jiu didn''t answer positively.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath.


    He knows.


    In Xiao Jiu''s eyes, it must not be a series.


    But since Xiao Jiu said it was a chance, you don''t have to think about it.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, put away the whole flame and came down directly.


    But this fall, Yang fancai suddenly found that what he thought was a little taken for granted.


    I finally understand why Li Jin and those people linger outside but don''t enter here.


    Here, there is an inexplicable power to isolate heaven and earth.


    This kind of power is extremely torrential and overbearing. Even when Yang Fanzhen just went deeper, he felt the blood rush and the meridian reversal, as if he was going to tear him apart.


    "The power of blood is the most important, open it!" Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    He doesn''t know what the source of this power is, but he knows that this is an invisible contest. He must suppress the other party. Only in this way can he be qualified to continue to deepen.


    At present, he also controls the power of blood. Although it is only the first priority, Yang Fan is confident that he can suppress this violent power here.


    Sure enough, as Yang Fan exerted his blood power, his breath became more and more violent. In the blood spray, a blood red gas mask was formed directly in front of him to protect it.


    Yang Fan kept walking and continued to deepen.


    He wanted to see what attracted him below.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that he wanted to go deep at this time, but the sky overhead quietly changed color.


    A huge cloud fell from the sky and directly wrapped the whole pool.


    Li Jin and others also immediately knelt down, looked respected and crawled on the ground.


    The whole is like facing the divine mansion.


    "Nan Tian Lao Xian, didn''t you say you wanted to open the soaring pool and let us bathe in the divine light?"


    "Yes, Nantian old fairy, we can''t help it!"


    "It''s called feisheng pool. We shouldn''t fly directly!"


    All the people spoke piously, and their eyes were full of luster.


    It seems that the appearance of the old man in Nantian directly gives them another hope.


    "Take it easy."


    "The flying pool will open soon, and you will witness the birth of a God. And you will also be bathed in my divine light, fly to the fairy world and become the people of the fairy God." In the huge dark shadow, the voice of the old man in Nantian came.


    "Nan Tian Lao Xian, please help my son." At this time, Nangong Xia also suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as this remark was made, there was also an expectation in everyone''s eyes.


    Although they respected the old man of Nantian, they were bewitched by the old man of Nantian and lost in their hearts. But it is not completely believed, and this is undoubtedly the best means of proof.


    If that old man really had the means to bring the dead back to life, it was God.


    Only God can have such means.


    "Since I said it, I will not break my promise. Let''s go!"


    The figure of the old man in Nantian fell.


    Immediately, a green awn fell directly from the void, enveloping the bodies of Nangong Han, Xiao Yuan and others.


    The next moment, endless vitality burst directly from the bodies of these people.


    When they saw this scene, they were crazy in their eyes.


    "Bring the dead back to life, really bring the dead back to life. Nantian old fairy has boundless magic power!"


    "There''s no one. It''s definitely an immortal means. A person can''t do it."


    "What a terrible vitality. Even if they were afraid they couldn''t reach this level before they died, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices of shock rose and broke out in the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone has respected the old man in Nantian as a God.


    "Nan Tian Lao Xian, they... What''s the matter with them? I feel their flesh is full of vitality, but why haven''t they awakened?" But at this time, nangongxia suddenly said.


    "Their spirits have dissipated, and they still need an opportunity to wake up. But don''t worry, after the feisheng pool is opened, they will be baptized by the feisheng pool, and the spirits will reunite in an instant." Nantian old man continued.


    "I see!" Nangong Han believed it.


    Even Li Jin had no doubt in his eyes at this time, but only the outbreak of wild hope.


    Then he locked his eyes on the pool in front of him and waited for the moment to open.


    At this time, Yang Fan is still continuing his actions.


    But now he is struggling. Even if the power of blood is opened, it is difficult to enter.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was shocked.


    He knows very well that now that he has opened his blood power, even people in the realm of life palace can''t bring such a degree of obstruction to himself.


    But the fact surprised Yang Fan.


    He didn''t know what force was down there, but it was certain that it was preventing him from approaching.


    "What do you feel?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    "I don''t know. Before, I felt that there seemed to be some force attracting me, but now, I feel that there is a force resisting below, as if stopping me." Yang Fan said.


    This is also the place of doubt in his heart.


    Extremely difficult to understand.


    "Obstruction?" Xiao Jiu was stunned.


    But soon, Xiao Jiu reacted.


    "I see. Try this!" Xiao Jiu suddenly said, and then threw a light ball directly to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took it in his hand and frowned deeply.


    With the strength of his divine spirit, it is naturally perceived that this is one of the previous kings of the Wushen emperor.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the purpose of the Wushen emperor to build this flying pool was to suppress the atlas. Now you are attracted by the power of the atlas, the flying pool itself will resist you and stop you from moving forward. But with this thing, it should be very easy." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was even more confused.


    Atlas? suppress? Soaring pool?


    Every word is strange to Yang Fan.


    But what he was more curious about was what the atlas in Xiao Jiu''s mouth was and why it attracted him?


    However, Xiao Jiu also seemed to see what Yang Fan was thinking. Before Yang Fan could speak, he said directly, "some things and some roads can only be seen by walking by yourself. The answer others tell you may not be the scenery you want to see."


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and sighed helplessly.


    "What should I do? Continue to deepen? Or give up?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Give up? Even if you want to give up now, it''s too late. As soon as the thing in your hand appears, the soaring pool has started." Xiao Jiu seemed to control everything, said faintly.


    "What?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But without waiting for him to think more, he failed at one step, and all his strength disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the surrounding area began to shake violently.

 Chapter 1106

    The soaring pool erupted into a startling roar.


    The surrounding earth cracked, and the eight faucets directly penetrated the surrounding rocks and broke out of the wall.


    In the middle of this, there is a huge platform rising from under the ground.


    Outside the feisheng pool, everyone was pleasantly surprised when they saw this scene, and looked crazy into the feisheng pool.


    In an instant, they looked up again.


    "Nantian old fairy, it''s really a means of God and man. Is this flying pool about to open?"


    "Great, great. Flying is expected!"


    "Hahaha, after flying, we are the people of immortals. What geniuses and demons are mole ants!"


    Countless voices were impassioned, as if the soaring pool had opened, and there was a broad road in front of them.


    But in fact, they don''t know that all this is just fantasy.


    At this time, the old man of Nantian also fell into doubt: "no, never. Shouldn''t the flying pool be opened at this time?"


    The old man in Nantian didn''t pay attention to the excitement of the people.


    On the contrary, I fall into a kind of uncertainty.


    Because at this time, the accident of feishengchi has nothing to do with him.


    "What happened and why did the flying pool start? What means did the old immortal in the emperor of Chengwu leave behind?" The old man in Nantian thought that in a flash, he turned into a human shape and went directly into the flying pool.


    At this time, it soared into the pool.


    Yang Fan stabilized his body and looked at the eight dragon sculptures breaking through the wall around him. His heart was also shocked.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    "I don''t know. A good flying pool is played by them." Little nine one looked disdainful.


    "What is a soaring pool?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is the first time he has heard this name since he entered here.


    "Feishengchi is a barrier between the two worlds. In short, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can be connected by feishengchi and break through this boundary." Xiao Jiu explained.


    "Soaring? Does it really exist?" Yang Fan was even more surprised.


    He knew that God and earth are deceptive. Now the gods in the world are just a group of demons and monsters who once judged the heaven and earth.


    But now the words came out of nine mouths, but he had to believe them.


    "What I said about soaring is actually a little different from what you think. But now I tell you, you don''t understand. You''d better find a way to solve the problem." Xiao Jiu sighed and didn''t want to explain more.


    "What am I going to do now?" Yang Fan asked.


    If the flying pool was not opened before, Yang Fan would sink directly. But now the flying pool is open, and Yang Fan feels that the power that attracted him before is gradually lost.


    "The existence of this flying pool is not for flying, but for suppressing the atlas. If you want to get the atlas, you must untie the suppression of this flying pool." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan suddenly sank.


    "Why did the predecessors of the emperor Wushen open it?" Yang Fan wondered.


    If Xiao Jiu hadn''t taken out the remnant of the king of the Wushen emperor, there would be no change in the flying pool.


    "Hasty. It may have been used by the old boy. He wants to use your hand to pave the way for his martial God Emperor." Xiao Jiu said angrily.


    This feeling makes Xiao Jiu very unhappy.


    Yang Fan was a little unclear, so he asked, "what do you say?"


    "What else do you say? It must be that after the old boy was awakened by his aunt, he felt that someone was pushing behind in this secret place, so he wanted to destroy that existence with your hand." Xiao Jiu was still angry.


    "You mean old man Nantian?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Jiu''s sentence also made Yang Fan more aware that the origin of Nantian old man is more mysterious than he thought. Even the kings who had dissipated from the Wushen emperor valued them so much that they even didn''t hesitate to use Xiaojiu to destroy each other.


    "It should be. But it''s not so simple to use my aunt. Xiaofanzi, go and blow up the soaring pool." Xiao Jiu was angry on his face and shook his fist.


    However, in Yang Fan''s view, this scene is more like coquetry.


    But Yang Fan dared not say that.


    Also at this time, when Yang Fan was considering how to respond to Xiao Jiu, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    It''s Nantian old man.


    "What did you do?" The old man in Nantian sounded like a cold cicada, as if his heart was burning with anger and was about to burst out.


    "Why? You tried your best to confuse the people here and let everyone treat you as a God. Isn''t that to open the flying pool?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is not a guess.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what the old man Nantian''s plot is. But when he brought everyone here, he must want to do something with the flying pool, which is beyond doubt.


    But now seeing the old man in Nantian in such a hurry, Yang Fan suddenly felt a kind of uncertainty in his heart.


    "Did you open the soaring pool? It''s impossible. You don''t have the ability. Hmm? It''s his breath? You brought out his ghost from the imperial mausoleum?" The old man in Nantian seemed to feel something. The expression on his face was transient, and his anger and hatred were intertwined.


    "OK, so it''s a fight. He used his ghost to open the flying pool to curb my power? It''s impossible."


    Nantian old man opened his mouth angrily and his eyes burst with hatred.


    Yang Fan pondered.


    To tell the truth, he knows nothing about what Nantian old man said. He didn''t even know what the man in the emperor Wushen had in mind.


    But one thing that can be confirmed is that the purpose of the remnant soul is on the old man in Nantian.


    "Yang Fan, do you know why I try my best to bring you here?" The old man in Nantian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan looked at each other fiercely.


    Everything, is there a showdown at last?


    In fact, even if there is no Nantian old man, if Yang Fan knows here, he will be desperate.


    Because this is related to the perfection of his five elements.


    It cannot be denied that the opening of this secret realm is a conspiracy. So far, the perfect opportunity Yang Fan wants doesn''t know where he is.


    Although Xiao Jiu said this was his chance.


    But here, there was no power to make his wooden soul throb.


    Therefore, Yang Fan naturally wants to know what the Nantian old man is trying to do, and maybe he can find what he wants from it.


    "Yang Fan, to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. It took us nearly a thousand years to erase that remnant soul. But you suppressed four in a short time. I envy this chance." Nantian old man continued.


    Yang Fan raised her head sharply.


    Ghost? suppress?


    In a short moment, these keywords made Yang Fan directly emerge in his mind.


    That''s the infinite king!


    "Have you obliterated a part of the infinite king?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. So I know a lot of knowledge and power that don''t belong to the world. Now, all I do is to restart the soaring pool and get out of this world." Nantian old man''s expression is distorted and ferocious, with a kind of madness.

 Chapter 1107

    The old man in Nantian is almost crazy, and his eyes are full of wild hopes.


    As if he were working on a crazy plan.


    Indeed, his scheme is crazy. But unfortunately, it''s just a dream after all.


    "I''m curious. You said you spent thousands of years erasing the limitless separation. How long have you been on a continent?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although the conspiracy was solved, Yang Fan was also curious about the origin of the old man in Nantian.


    His origin is absolutely extraordinary. Even the ancestors of the Wushen emperor in the imperial mausoleum did not hesitate to offend Xiao Jiu and asked themselves to kill each other. We can see this.


    "Want to inquire about my origin? Tell you, it''s useless. No one can stop what I want to do. Today is the time for me to fly here and leave this world." The old man in Nantian gave a ferocious expression.


    But Yang Fan sneered.


    "I don''t want to stop you. I just want to know if the longer I live, the more stupid I am. If the emperor Wushen really had the means to fly here, do you think the emperor Wushen would have come to this end now?" Yang Fan sneered and said.


    Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t believe in flying.


    If there is a real rise, how can the five elements mainland be reduced to the threat of the heavenly race.


    If there is such a glimmer of vitality, will the Wushen emperor have to fight the whole country and sink for thousands of years?


    What''s more, there was a war before the Wushen emperor.


    Wan Cang once said that the war was the real darkness, and the gods and Demons fell.


    If there is a real rise, isn''t their strength enough?


    If you can fly up, why should Tianzhu landslide, earth crack and blood gush?


    Therefore, Yang Fan doesn''t believe what the old man Nantian said at this time.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? Do you think I don''t know that this flying pool is not flying at all? However, it doesn''t mean it can''t be now." The old man in Nantian seemed to have thought out how to respond. As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, he said directly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly frozen.


    "Not before. That''s because this flying pool is just a place for the emperor Wushen to train his descendants. But now it''s different, and that''s one of the reasons why I''ve tried my best to ask you to come here." The old man in Nantian said, his eyes burning.


    Yang Fan suddenly felt cold all over, as if he had been watched by a hungry wolf.


    And his eyes were too crazy, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Suddenly, there was an inexplicable guess in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Dark is the old man of Nantian in front of him. Is it really himself? For thousands of years, did he erase the separation of the infinite God King, or was he taken away by the infinite God King?


    You know, the little Firebird''s evaluation of the infinite God King is just two words, madman!


    But now this hysterical expression, that almost crazy look, all show that the crazy devil is deduced to the extreme.


    But what makes Yang Fan more uneasy is another point.


    That''s what old man Nantian means and why he can fly here when he comes here.


    "The simple five elements may not be enough to soar, but you have at least two Heaven and earth spiritual roots. There are also heaven and earth spiritual objects and five element divine beasts. If I sacrifice you, I don''t believe it. It''s not enough to open the door of heaven!"


    Nantian old man said to himself.


    It''s like a plate of delicacies that Yang Fan is now putting in front of him.


    Yang Fan''s face was cold at the moment.


    Every time the old man in Nantian spoke, he felt that he had been cut open.


    He knows too much.


    As if he were in front of him, there was no secret.


    Even if these things were unknown to the people around Yang Fan, he opened his mouth in front of him, which seemed to witness Yang Fan''s life experience.


    It''s too scary.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Fan opened his mouth indifferently, and his killing intention has been difficult to contain.


    "Why, is it inconceivable to be pointed out by me? Don''t forget, I told you that I am the person who has erased the limitless. Every time he loses, there will be a scene before his death." Nantian old man said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are as cold as frost.


    Although the explanation of Nantian old man sounds no problem, Yang Fan still has endless doubts in his heart.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a good fortune. But it''s useless after all. It''s all about making wedding clothes for me. As long as you are sacrificed, the five elements soul is sacrificed to the sky, and the five elements divine beasts are led, plus my strength and the repressive power of the flying pool, it''s enough to open a path to heaven." Nantian old man said, his face excited.


    It seems that everything will be realized one by one under his control.


    Yang Fan fell into silence.


    He was sure that Nantian old man had such a plan, which didn''t come into being at all.


    It is even very likely that he had such a plan when he first met the separation of the infinite God King on Longyang mountain.


    If this is the case, then the old man in Nantian, the depth of the city, can be called terror.


    For a moment, he forced himself to calm down and said, "maybe you know a lot and your plan is perfect. However, you go and forget a premise, that is, whether you are qualified and let me worship heaven!" Yang Fan''s voice is cold, with a belief in killing.


    Even knowing the sea and the yellow spring is restless at the moment, surging with a sense of strange terror. It seems to be urging Yang Fan to show off his ferocity in the world.


    The old man in Nantian was stunned, but immediately a grim smile appeared on his face: "if you don''t say, I almost forgot. I haven''t really considered this question."


    Yang Fan was stunned and immediately gave a cold hum.


    He thinks he is invincible, but now the old man in Nantian''s words sober Yang Fan. He still thinks it''s too simple.


    Never thought about it?


    This is not taking yourself seriously at all!


    "The world says I am arrogant, but now it seems that I am really qualified to be contaminated with these two words in front of you. But now, you can think about it." Yang Fan said, his figure flashed, his hands pulled, a long gun, and the cold light burst.


    You can plot a thousand things. As long as you die, it''s all over.


    "Want to attack me? Hahaha, you''d better take care of yourself. The feisheng pool has been opened, but unfortunately, there is only the purest power of repression left in the feisheng pool. You wait to die!" The old man in Nantian''s voice was insidious, and then his figure jumped out of thin air and disappeared.


    Yang Fan hit the ground, looked up in an instant, locked his eyes on the sky, and was about to shoot again.


    But at this time, a great pressure flew up and came down from the platform, as if it had sealed off the whole sky.


    More than that.


    The eight sided dragon head also began to spit out all kinds of violent power at this time.


    Wind, fire, lightning, stormy waves


    In this instant, it swarmed in and flooded the soaring pool in an instant.


    At this time, the whole flying platform is also a masterpiece of light, golden light into the sky, as if it came from the body.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on? Shouldn''t we deal with the old man Nantian? Why is this force targeting me now?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This flying pool is opened by the ghost of the one in the imperial mausoleum of the Wushen emperor. According to Xiao Jiu, he wants to destroy the old man in Nantian with the help of Yang Fan''s hand.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    Because this power is aimed at him.


    Xiao Jiu''s figure walked out of the chessboard and came to the outside world. She first looked at Yang Fan and then fell into meditation.


    A moment later, she said:


    "Wrong, aunt. I was wrong in my analysis. The old boy in the imperial mausoleum didn''t want to use you before. Or, he didn''t know that there was a man calculating here in the secret place." Xiao Jiu looked at the power that swarmed in, waved his small hand and directly protected himself in it. He was indifferent to the surging power.


    As for Yang Fan, Xiao Jiu didn''t look at it at all.


    At this time, Yang Fan naturally gathered five elements to resist the erosion of this force.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was stunned again.


    "Because... He really wants to give you a chance. Your five elements are perfect, and the martial spirit of the martial God Emperor devours the energy of heaven and earth. In this rising pool, it should be the power they devour. And this power can be used by you!" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly looked up at the confused violent energy.


    His temple, in this moment, the moment crazy operation

 Chapter 1108

    The divine palace flickered, and the Taoist and demon kings appeared one after another.


    At the moment, there is a kind of madness in their eyes.


    It seems that I can''t wait to swallow up this power.


    However, the ghost emperor and Buddha Zang are not among them, because the power erupted at this time is different from their power.


    Yang Fan was stunned and a little unbelievable.


    Originally, he thought this force was to suppress himself, but unexpectedly, it was an opportunity to deliver it to the door.


    "Shall I leave some for elder martial brother?" Yang Fan looks at Xiao Jiu.


    In the final analysis, the power here is used by the emperor Wushen to train his descendants.


    Even if it''s someone else, but now the last blood of the Wushen emperor is his senior brother. If he doesn''t stay at all, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "He can''t use it. He didn''t even turn on the martial spirit. These powers were given to him. It''s no different from eating tens of millions of Yuan Lijing." Xiao Jiu said without salt or light.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Since Xiao Jiu is so, he has nothing to hesitate.


    As soon as the thought moved, the light and shadow of the six divine palaces disappeared and stood on one side, and the Taoist king and the devil began to decompose and devour this power one after another.


    As for Yang Fan himself, he was not idle, but locked his eyes directly below.


    Because at the moment when the power of the soaring pool broke out, the power that had pulled him appeared again.


    "Get down!" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was sure of his body and mind. He stepped out in one step and made up his mind. He swallowed up the power that appeared in front of him and went down.


    At this time, it flew out of the pool.


    Li Jin and others were more excited when they saw the light of the flying pool rising into the sky.


    "Look at the rising pool, what terrible energy."


    "I feel that if I practice in it, it is possible to soar on the ground."


    "No wonder it''s called feishengchi. So it is. Ladies and gentlemen, our opportunity has come."


    The crowd was excited.


    At this moment, they seem to have seen the picture of themselves soaring into the sky, breaking the sky and bathing in the divine light.


    "You''re right. Your chance is indeed here. Now, go into the soaring pool and devour it. As long as you devour enough power, wait for you to climb the platform. At that time, this seat will take you to soar."


    In the sky, the voice of the old man in Nantian appeared again.


    The crowd moved one after another, and the infinite essence immediately surged out of their eyes. Then they jumped into the soaring pool without hesitation.


    "Yes, that''s it. Jump in and you will have the body to become the people of immortals and gods, and you can fly with me." Nantian old man''s voice continued to fall, full of bewitchment.


    In the hearts of these people, they have long regarded the old man in Nantian as a god like existence.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, the light of piety surged in my eyes and jumped into the soaring pool one after another.


    Dong!


    But just then, a bell suddenly appeared and rang through the sky.


    The sky was an earthquake.


    The dense cloud shrouded on the flight platform also shook violently.


    "Wu Shenzhong!"


    The old man in Nantian was shocked and looked into the distance.


    At the bottom, those who are looking forward to one face, one after another, crazy jumping into the soaring pool, but stopped one after another.


    As if the bell directly awakened the buried self in their hearts.


    "This..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Nan Tian Lao Xian? Fei Sheng? I''m dying!"


    Everyone woke up.


    Li Jin and Nangong Xia also woke up suddenly.


    "Nantian old man!"


    Li uttered a deep voice, with uncontrollable anger on his face.


    "My son!" Nangong Xia also gave a fierce exclamation, but the first time was to look for Nangong Han''s body.


    But at this time, what he saw was only a simple body.


    It seems that the abundant vitality before is fantasy.


    "Old man Nantian, you lied to me?" Nangong Xia questioned.


    "Lie to you? But you''ve always lied to yourself. If you don''t have desire, why should I guide you? I''m just releasing your inner desire." Nantian old man sneered.


    Facing Nangong Xia''s question, he simply ignored it.


    At this time, the people also understood and retreated one after another. They were afraid that they would be careful and catch the old man''s way again, so as to fall into crisis.


    But the old man in Nantian doesn''t seem to care.


    "Even if you realize it now, what can you do? Enough people have died!" Nantian old man sneered and looked at the direction of the hall.


    "Have you got the wushenzhong? But it''s useless. Finally, you have to make a wedding dress for me."


    "There is enough blood gas, and my plan can be implemented." The old man in Nantian whispered, but the people directly looked confused and didn''t know what this sentence meant at this time.


    But the next moment, on the earth where they are, they directly begin to crack, roar and collapse crazily.


    All the people turned pale and retreated.


    This retreat was thousands of feet. It was not until they withdrew from the valley that this feeling disappeared. Even Nangong Xia couldn''t care about Nangong Han''s body. She chose to protect herself in the face of life and death.


    At this time, the whole valley has changed.


    Countless rhizomes and vines directly break through the earth and rise against the sky, directly supporting the valley where the whole flying pool is located.


    The figure of Nantian old man stands on the soaring pool.


    "This... What is he going to do?"


    "Look, those figures are the people who walked with us before. They turned directly into flesh and blood." Someone found a bloody corpse hanging on countless vines and immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    If it hadn''t been for their bell, they might be one of them now.


    At this glance, they feel infinite happiness in their hearts.


    But at the same time, they were even more shocked. What was the old man in Nantian going to do.


    However, at this time, they can only look away quietly and dare not approach at all.


    Li Jin looked at the void at this time, and his heart was also shocked to the extreme. He was looking for opportunities, but the change in front of him made him feel that life and death were not in his hands.


    A thought, his heart has given birth to retreat.


    But suddenly, he looked in the direction of the flying pool.


    "Is Yang Fan still inside?" He spoke faintly, as if to himself.


    But at this moment, he felt a touch of pride.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan is still inside. He''s dead. This power erupts. I don''t believe he''s still alive. That''s enough!"


    "As long as he dies, this trip is enough for me." Li Ju burst into laughter.


    In a flash, he turned directly without stopping. He returned directly along the original road and retreated here.


    When they saw Li Jin''s sudden departure, they were silent and followed him away.


    Including Nangong Xia.


    Because this place, for them, is equal to the edge of death. A little carelessness is the elimination of body and death.


    "Good. The Li family is right. Yang Fan died in it. Even if my son fell here, it can be regarded as fulfilling my wish. This trip is enough!" Nangong Xia thought so and chose to leave.


    What they didn''t know was that Yang Fan, who was already dying in their eyes, manipulated the divine palace and swallowed it.


    And he himself came under the soaring pool.


    "It''s him!"


    Yang Fan stared at the pattern in front of him and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1009

    This is a catalogue.


    For Yang Fan, it is very strange and familiar.


    Yang Fan searched his memory and didn''t find these pictures.


    But a figure in the atlas still reminds Yang Fan of the memory link and reappears in the past.


    The figure jumped into the sky, pierced the sky with a spear and entered the sky.


    Then return and throw the spear to yourself.


    In the back, above Foshan, at the bottom of the endless dark lake, the figure reappears, shaping the true magic meaning for yourself, and leaving a flame.


    Yang Fan was sure that this was the figure he saw.


    At the moment when Yang Fan thought about it, the atlas in front of him suddenly became light and dark colored glass, with ripples and vibrations.


    And then for a moment


    Yang Fan felt dizzy and opened his eyes again, but he was already in a desolate world.


    The world is almost fragmented, the sky is burning, the earth is cracking everywhere, and magma bursts out of it. The bones of monsters are stuck under the soil and floating corpses are everywhere. More mournful hung low in the sky, and vultures pecked corpses on dead trees.


    Yang Fan frowned deeply!


    He had no idea what the world was like.


    If there are words to describe, there must be only the last four words: human purgatory.


    This is a purgatory on earth.


    "What kind of world is behind this atlas?" Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Shock after shock.


    Yang Fan is not sure what he saw before, but one thing is certain. That is the picture now, which is the most shocking he has seen so far.


    Although Tianzhu Mountain is solemn and stirring, and the emperor Wushen Dynasty is lamentable, it is not as strong as the feeling of bone and blood burning impact conveyed in this picture at this time.


    He didn''t know what kind of war it was, but Yang Fan was sure that it was definitely heavier.


    But the picture is not invariable.


    Like a picture scroll stretching, scenes appear in front of Yang Fan.


    The initial dilapidation also gradually disappeared, and the world regained its vitality.


    At the end of the picture, a young man appears. The young man takes wood as a drill and drills wood for fire.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was thrilled for a moment.


    This flame is the one that the man gave himself before.


    The picture is here, and it doesn''t go on anymore, as if it has come to an end.


    But just then, the young man suddenly turned around and opened his lips.


    "The world has become a game, then start against the world."


    Yang Fan couldn''t hear what he said, but relying on his lip shape, he was able to analyze that what the young man said at this time was such a sentence.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t know who this sentence is for.


    But he couldn''t help thinking about it. He saw the young man raise the drill wood in his hand and then rush up into the sky.


    The flame on the drill wood did not disappear, and it directly turned into a spear at the moment of rising into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan''s heart beat half a beat slower.


    Spear!


    This is the spear on his chessboard.


    In this instant, Yang Fan felt as if he had been involved in a great cause and effect. Although he didn''t know who the owner of the spear was or who it was.


    But now the spear is in his own hand and the flame is in his own hand, which is enough to explain everything.


    In the picture, the young man advances with a spear, and the spear draws an indescribable track in his hand and pierces the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky burst.


    A figure appeared from the sky, stretched out his hands and grabbed the spear directly.


    But at this time, the young man pulled it violently, turned around and swept the spear, cutting off the palm of his hand in an instant.


    The figure on the sky seems to be angry. The whole person directly comes down, coerces the sky to roll, pulls the Star River to vibrate, condenses the infinite divine light, and covers it.


    The young man, however, was fearless and rushed into the sky with a spear in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud silent sound, all the pictures disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s thoughts were also pulled back in an instant.


    But Yang fanxin was unwilling.


    "Yellow spring!"


    "Ghost emperor!"


    "Buddha Tibet!"


    "The soul of war!"


    At this moment, Yang Fan started all the forces in his soul to resist the pulling force.


    When all his means broke out, his sight finally died again.


    But it''s just a moment.


    His eyes darkened and everything disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the whole soaring pool is still climbing madly, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Fast, fast." The voice of the old man in Nantian is full of madness.


    Finally, when the flying pool was lifted high and almost ten thousand feet away from the ground, it stopped.


    At this time, the noumenon of Nantian old man was also exposed.


    He... Is not human at all.


    He is rooted in the boundless earth, with thousands of roots and stems, just like an old tree.


    Also at this time, a figure appeared below. Looking at the old man in Nantian with such a posture in front of him, he was slightly lost in thought.


    Immediately, he said, "old monster, where did you hide Yang Fan? Let my younger martial brother out quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Often a hundred years old.


    At this time, Chang Baisui seems to have summoned up the courage to say this sentence.


    So it seems that the whole person lacks momentum.


    "You''re welcome? Don''t you dare say you''re welcome? Don''t say you haven''t awakened the soul of the martial arts family yet. Even if you have awakened, it''s just nourishment for me. Do you think I really valued you for what I gave you before? It''s just to control your whereabouts. Go in there, too."


    On the huge wood, the old man in the South opened his mouth ferociously.


    At the next moment, a huge vine sprang directly from the earth, twined Chang Baisui''s body, then swayed it and threw it directly into the soaring pool.


    "I''ve been preparing for thousands of years. Just wait for today. Let''s blow up the feisheng pool."


    Nantian old man roared.


    Then, in a flash, the whole lifted flying pool burst in an instant.


    At this moment, the power of fury also spread out, weighing nine in the sky.


    The old man in Nantian turned into a human, with his hands open, like embracing heaven and earth.


    "The five elements offer sacrifices to the heaven, and the immortal root is the guide. The heaven road is not open, but when to wait!" In the eyes of old man Nantian, the whole person was floating in the void, swaying up, and a surge of spiritual power broke out on him.


    And now above the void.


    With the old man''s words, it suddenly became bright and dark.


    The colorful clouds burst out and finally revealed a huge cavity.


    It seems that that is Tianmen.


    As if that is the world after flying.


    At the moment of seeing the entrance, the old man of Nantian suddenly accelerated and was desperate to enter it.


    But at this time, a light of fire suddenly flickered out.


    Immediately, a voice also fell heavily from the void.


    "Hirakawa!"


    Boom!


    Then, a violent force rolled down from the void. At this time, the old man in Nantian had only the word Tianmen in his heart. He didn''t expect such an inexplicable change.


    In this instant, he had no time to react, so he was directly trampled down by this force.


    Boom.


    The body of the old man in Nantian fell from the void, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust and collapsing the earth.


    However, immediately, he turned into noumenon, and then condensed infinite vitality to surround him.


    At the same time, the figures of Yang Fan and Chang Baisui also emerged in the void.


    "You said you never thought about it before. Have you ever thought about this scene now?" Yang Fan said indifferently, condescending like God''s contempt.

 Chapter 1110

    Above the void, the infinite glow disappears.


    Just for a moment, it was as if the supply of power had been lost in the sky, and all visions disappeared.


    And the gate of heaven closed slowly at this time.


    As if everything fell with Yang Fan''s foot and disappeared.


    "No!" The giant wood in the incarnation of old man Nantian screamed wildly, and thousands of branches waved wildly, as if to prevent the door from closing.


    But it didn''t help.


    Just in an instant, heaven and earth will restore Qingming again.


    Yang Fan''s face was as usual, but he looked back and his pupils narrowed slightly in the direction of the disappearance of the Tianmen gate.


    "Damn it, damn it! It''s one step away. I''m one step away. You ruined my Millennium dream!" Nantian old man roared.


    He was mad with hate, his eyes were splitting, and stared at Yang Fan fiercely. He wanted to frustrate Yang Fan.


    "I didn''t destroy you, but you have been dreaming for thousands of years." Yang Fan said silently.


    "You fart. If I''m dreaming, tell me what it was just now?" The old man in Nantian refused to admit defeat and said it back.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Can''t explain.


    A black hole just appeared on the sky, which made Yang Fan feel terrible. It seems that behind it is a world that has never been set foot in, but is extremely terrible.


    But for a moment, Yang Fan looked up and said, "but I''m still alive."


    "You..." old man Nantian was speechless.


    Even if it is the Tianmen gate that appears, it cannot be explained.


    However, Yang Fan is still alive, which is something he can''t think of.


    Because he asked the way of heaven and asked for flying. What we want is Yang Fan''s five elements sacrifice to heaven.


    But now Yang Fan is still safe, which shows that his plan has never been launched.


    "Therefore, there is no soaring in this world. Everything is just your delusion." Yang Fan continued.


    "Impossible, impossible. If everything is false, why did the door appear that day?" Nantian old man couldn''t believe it and refused madly.


    If it were not for his present incarnation, his state would be miserable.


    Yang Fan looked in his eyes and felt that the fluctuation of Nantian old man was a little too big.


    Isn''t he still alive?


    As for the crime, is there such a big emotional fluctuation?


    "Isn''t the old man crazy?" Chang Baisui stood beside Yang Fan and spoke faintly.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    Now the old man in Nantian is really crazy. Even under the noumenon, the enchanting branches can explain everything.


    "He is not crazy now, but already crazy. He is not an old man in Nantian at all." At this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was stunned:


    "Not old man Nantian? What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan looked confused.


    Before, Xiao Jiu said that he was not human at all, and it became a prophecy. Now facts have proved that this is an old wood that has survived here for unknown years.


    But he turned into an old man in Nantian, which is a well-known thing.


    Is there anything else to doubt?


    "Haven''t you thought about why he can summon the Tianmen gate? I''m not afraid to tell you that if the cheap bird is here now, it will feel the smell behind the door just appeared." Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    "You mean... The wild world?" Yang Fan''s heart was shocked and a sense of urgency arose spontaneously.


    He never thought about the result.


    "Not bad. But you also know that this soaring pool can''t have the effect of soaring at all. Then why can he summon Tianmen?" Xiao Jiu continued to ask.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t know where to start.


    "Because that day, the door was called out by himself." Xiao Jiu said indifferently.


    Yang Fan frowned and looked down. At the same time, my mind was also running wildly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed.


    "Limitless!"


    Yang Fan gave a bluff.


    "Hey, hey, your master is not too stupid this time. Now you can see that this is tongtianmu''s aunt and limitless soul. But the soul is not complete. It can only be said that this is a monster with two souls in one. But the soul has been completely confused." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Then why should he make so many moths since he has the ability to summon?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xiao Jiu was silent.


    After a slight moment, the voice fell faintly: "maybe he is an idiot."


    Yang Fan: "


    Yang Fan was speechless directly.


    Xiao Jiu was too unprepared to answer, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    But it also just shows that the old man in Nantian is a madman.


    As for why the existence of limitless can summon the gate of heaven, Yang Fan didn''t ask much. This kind of problem, even if it is said, most of the result is just one sentence.


    Cultivation is not enough, don''t come up!


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the old man in Nantian again, and a pity flashed in his eyes.


    Just then, the old man''s eyes suddenly turned to Yang Fan: "Yang Fan, it''s you. I''ve laid out for thousands of years, close at hand, but all of them are destroyed in your hands. Even if I die today, I''ll take you to hell."


    The old man in Nantian danced wildly, thousands of branches separated, swaying the divine light and waving to kill.


    Between every move, there is a rather great terrorist force exploding in the void.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved, and he held Chang Baisui in the void, shining directly on the earth.


    "Elder martial brother, wait here. I''ll kill him." Yang Fan said.


    This time, he gained a lot in the secret territory of Nantian, which just confirmed his combat power. But more importantly, at this time, Yang Fan understood as soon as the old man in Nantian made a move.


    The key to the perfection of his five elements is the Nantian old man himself.


    This mighty wooden force surged with infinite energy, making his wooden soul tremble wildly, as if he wanted to swallow it directly.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan moved sideways and went straight to the old man in Nantian.


    Yang Fan condensed his spear and swept the void.


    Poof poof!


    The spear pierced the sky, and the branches and tendrils blocking the sky and the sun turned into fly ash in an instant, which could not stop Yang Fan''s footsteps at all.


    However, this kind of injury is equivalent to nothing for the current Nantian old man.


    In the moment of destruction, it also condensed again, entangled in the void, and finally turned into a pair of giant hands, covered and pressed down.


    Chang Baisui is stunned at the bottom.


    Although he doesn''t have much combat power, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have perception.


    He felt that if such a huge hand fell, the whole secret place might be destroyed.


    For a moment, he could not worry. I''m afraid Yang Fan will lose.


    But Yang Fan in the empty air had no change in his face. Watching the giant hand fall, not only did he not shrink back, but the war spirit in the corners of his mouth became more fierce.


    The next moment, he shook his hands.


    Boom.


    The whole earth began to shake and the rocks rose against the sky.


    Yang Fan''s body also condensed a thick layer of earthy yellow light.


    This is Yang Fan''s earth God body.


    Then, Yang Fan stepped out in one step and Qilin took seven steps, then stepped into the void and directly collided with the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The roar suddenly burst into the void.


    Yang Fan''s figure also retreated wildly at this time.


    But the giant hand gathered by the old man in Nantian was not undamaged at all. In this blow, it was also a hole that Yang Fan stepped on.


    "Ah, I want you to die. You''re bad for my good, devouring my parts, and I want you to die!" The old man of Nantian roared at this time, and his breath began to become extremely violent.


    What is more important is that he no longer thinks of himself as an old man in Nantian.


    Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth: "Wuji, you are so sad!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly changed and directly turned into a sea of fire.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud shout, burned Tianmu with a sea of fire and hit a brilliant blow!

 Chapter 1111

    The sea of fire burns the sky and shines thousands of miles.


    At this moment, three thousand feet of fire hung upside down and fell from the nine heaven, burning the void and scorching the earth.


    Yang fanchi was in a sea of fire. With one blow, he directly collapsed the giant hand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan in the sea of fire is the invincible God of war.


    Chang Baisui was completely shocked to see this scene.


    "Is this still a human means? Fortunately, I often someone made the right choice and held this thigh." Chang Baisui sighs in his heart.


    Even though he knew his origin in his heart, he bore the blood of the emperor Wushen.


    But the nature in bone and blood is still there, and the original heart is still there.


    At this time, those who have been far away from here also feel the World War I.


    But they didn''t dare to stay at all. They just thought it was the strength of the old man Nantian himself.


    But what they didn''t know was that the old man in Nantian was almost crazy under the rolling of Yang Fan.


    "Hateful, dead wood jackdaw!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan was so understated, old man Nantian destroyed his power, and the whole person was even more anxious.


    After a big drink, he shot again directly.


    moment


    Around the void where Yang Fan was, suddenly a rotten atmosphere spread out, dead trees became forests, hovered and bound Yang Fan''s figure in the center.


    Quack!


    Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the dead trees. Immediately, thousands of crows transformed from decaying Qi rushed towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face changed slightly.


    With a heavy step, the flame spread away.


    But at this time, the unbreakable flame became useless. It was directly penetrated by the crow, and even came directly to Yang Fan in an instant.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s breath turned, the idea of boundless killing came down.


    "Stop fighting!" Yang Fan fired the gun in an instant, and the killing intention broke out in an instant.


    Yang Fan now has all kinds of forces moving at will, and the transformation between forces is between thoughts. Seeing that the flame was ineffective, Yang Fan immediately changed his power.


    But as the killing intention spread, Yang Fan found that he thought of this power too simply.


    Invalid!


    Still invalid!


    This blow was useless, and countless rotten crows gasified directly penetrated Yang Fan''s body.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that this power was raging madly in his body and devouring his vitality.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. It''s the power beyond the five elements. It''s the power I''ve studied after several withers and flourishes after integrating the old tree. Even if you have the power of the five elements, it''s useless." At this time, the old man suddenly smiled grimly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his expression stiffened.


    "Merge the old tree? Who am I?" His expression suddenly became strange, and then he turned into a human shape. His hands covered his head, and a crazy roar came out of his throat.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and didn''t care.


    He understood that this was inspired by the battle. In addition to the Nantian old man, or the infinite confusion of consciousness, he could not distinguish who he was.


    But now Yang Fan has no mind to understand these.


    This decadent force is raging in his body and mind. If he doesn''t restrain it as soon as possible, he doesn''t know what unexpected changes will happen.


    "Xiao Jiu, what power is this? The five elements can''t restrain!" Yang fan can only transfer his mind to Xiao Jiu.


    This power is unbridled and runs wildly in his body. He has felt that his meridians and flesh and bones are aging.


    If this problem cannot be solved in time, he is afraid that his soul will change later.


    "Whether you are stupid or not, he said, is the power of corruption. If you target with ordinary power, it will be useless." Xiao Jiu said impatiently.


    "Then what strength should I use against?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    If he could, he would like to make complaints about it. Now it''s burning. Don''t forget to belittle yourself!


    "There''s no need to refine this power. Just swallow it directly. Maybe it can condense a new holy palace for you." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes suddenly burst into brilliance.


    This power is beyond the five elements. Now I have complete five elements. If I control this power again, it will be difficult to be invincible.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Jiu suddenly said, "forget it, this power is too little. If you have the opportunity to take you to the ancient cemetery, that power will be enough for you to refine a new power. You''d better suppress it with the yellow spring." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    Yang Fan was slightly disappointed.


    But since Xiao Jiu said it, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate and said directly, "how can we suppress it with the yellow spring?"


    "Extradite this power to the yellow spring. Just let the yellow spring drown." Xiao Jiu said casually, making a comfortable move on the chessboard, as if he had never seen this power in his eyes.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan directly opened his eyebrows and manipulated the decaying power in his body to push it into the yellow spring.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sea and the yellow spring seemed to be stimulated by something, and a kind of gloomy and dead spirit filled the air in an instant.


    At the moment when the decaying Qi entered the sea of knowledge, no one had any reaction at all, and it was directly swallowed up by the yellow spring.


    Yang Fan finally felt that the power suppressed in his body had disappeared.


    Yang Fan trimmed slightly and looked at the old man in Nantian with complex eyes.


    It has to be said that whether it is the old man of Nantian or Wuji, both of them must exist. But it''s a pity that we have come to such an end now.


    But sorry, it doesn''t mean Yang Fan will let them go.


    "Xiao Jiu, how can I start?" Yang Fan asked.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Now the old man in Nantian is in an unstable state. Just at this time, he made a direct move and won the power to make himself perfect.


    "It''s simple. Kill him, and then when his body collapses, it will leave the root of life. After you refine it, the martial soul will be perfect in a twinkling of an eye." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk, the cold light gathered, and made a decisive move at the moment when Xiao Jiu''s voice fell.


    Brush!


    The spear condensed in Yang Fan''s hand, soared a little and stabbed at the old man in Nantian.


    "Yang Fan!"


    But at this time, the old man of Nantian, who had a distorted expression, suddenly looked up and flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    Spit out Yang Fan''s name coldly.


    "Not good!"


    Yang Fan secretly said that it was not good, but now, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan''s long gun was not collected and stabbed into the chest of the old man in Nantian.


    But then, an extremely terrible force broke out behind Yang Fan.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless branches twined, pushing Yang Fan directly in front of the old man in Nantian.


    "Go away!" Yang Fan gave a loud drink and burst into endless flames.


    But at this moment, it seems useless to say that the five elements overcome each other, and the flame can''t stop the gathering of the branches.


    Just turned around, Yang Fan''s figure was directly close to the old man in Nantian, and then the endless branches began to wind, directly winding into a huge cocoon in the void.


    In an instant, time and space seemed to stop at this moment.


    But it was just a moment, and an infinite flame suddenly appeared on the huge cocoon


    Below, Chang Baisui looked at this sudden transformation and was scared out of control:


    "No, no, the small sail is so fierce that it will be fine. But this dry firewood and fire cabin... What are they going to do?"


    When Chang was a hundred years old, an inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 1112

    In the giant cocoon, Yang Fan and Wuji are almost face to face.


    The surrounding branches are still spinning wildly.


    Their figures also rotate wildly with this action, which is fast and difficult to capture.


    "Earth God body!"


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    In a flash, a heavy force came from Yang Fan. With the burst of this power, the speed of rotation also slows down gradually.


    However, even so, it is still surprisingly fast.


    "It''s no use. Don''t you want to devour me? And I want to devour you now." Wuji said suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, Yang Fan''s heart clicked.


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    "Crazy? You''re just too ignorant. Old man Nantian is too watery, but at this moment, I''m limitless!" Said Wuji ferociously.


    Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks and his heart sinks.


    Limitless!


    These two words came out of his mouth, which itself represents a kind of terror.


    At the beginning, it was only in the state of separation, but it was so terrible that Yang Fan tried his best to suppress it. Now, how terrible is the infinity that already has the body?


    In an instant, Yang Fan didn''t dare to be slighted directly in his heart. His hands became fists, his killing intention condensed, and suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    A heavy blow fell on the limitless body.


    What shocked Yang Fan was that the fist fell and Wuji didn''t move, as if he hadn''t received the attack.


    "Jie Jie, all your attacks have been carried by wunantian old wood, which will not have any impact on me." Wuji sneers at this.


    Yang Fan''s expression was solemn, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    I was overwhelmed by limitless now.


    Even Yang Fan had a little regret. If he had just used his absolute means to kill Wuji, he might not have such trouble now.


    For a time, Yang fan can only sigh that he is careless and has no absolute means. But gradually, I want to confirm my current combat power, which gives Wuji the opportunity to restore his mind and reverse the war situation.


    But that''s it. It''s no use even remorse.


    Moreover, Yang Fan has never been the kind of person who was annoyed.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind was clear, and his yuan force changed instantly.


    "Five elements conversion? It has reached this point? It''s terrible. But unfortunately, you can''t convert here." Wuji gave a cruel voice.


    What''s the matter with Yang Fan''s reaction before he comes,


    But suddenly, he found that his yuan force just surged for a moment, and then it was silent. No matter how he urged it, it couldn''t work normally.


    Thinking of what Wuji had said before, Yang Fan instantly determined that all this was related to him.


    Even more frightening is that he now feels extremely difficult to enter the sea of knowledge.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was a little shocked.


    "Do you think I''m the idiot Nantian laomu? He underestimated you. But now, my consciousness is in control. Do you think you can do whatever you want?" No polar face is ferocious.


    Seeing the expression of limitless, Yang Fan immediately felt his scalp numb.


    Suddenly, he had a feeling.


    That is, the infinite consciousness always exists. The reason why Nantian old man took the lead before is also because he intended to do it.


    When I think of Yang Fan, I feel endless horror.


    In short, this is a total conspiracy.


    "You''ve never fallen. Your previous performance was just to paralyze me?" Yang Fan asked in a cold voice.


    "Hahaha. Frankly speaking, I always just wanted to use the old thing Nantian laomu to summon me back. That''s why I was willing to seal my spiritual consciousness. However, you destroyed all this, and I had to interrupt my plan and wake up. But God treated me well and sent you here." Wuji has a vicious expression, with a kind of madness and greed.


    Hearing this explanation, Yang Fan became more and more cautious.


    Sure enough, all this is a conspiracy.


    However, this is not for yourself.


    But Wuji''s plot against the old tree in the South sky. Just because of his intervention, his hard-working plan to soar became a bubble.


    But this can also explain why Wuji is so crazy about itself.


    However, even so, although it was terrible, it never made Yang Fan despair.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? You don''t dare to enter the sea?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    This is his dependence.


    Although he can''t use yuan force now, Yang Fan is still fearless. Although he feels terror, he has never been afraid.


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, Wuji''s voice smiled again: "Hey, hey, you''re right. I really don''t dare to enter your sea. But so what? You can''t use your power to know the sea now. As long as I grind you to death, even if the spirit without flesh is strong, it''s rootless duckweed. It''s easy to cut you at that time." Wuji said, killing and hate broke out.


    It seems that I can''t wait to swallow Yang Fan alive.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk.


    Wuji is telling the truth.


    Practice is like a sea. The body is a ship and the soul is a sail. Only when the body and soul depend on each other can they cross the other shore and escape from suffering.


    Yang Fan is confident that he is absolutely strong, both physically and spiritually.


    However, I can''t bear it. Now I have no means to isolate my physical body and the connection between my physical body and God and soul.


    For example, even if I have the means now, I can''t beat it.


    He didn''t know how Wuji did it. It never happened.


    "Accept your fate. When my consciousness occupies this body, your result is doomed." Infinite madness said.


    The next moment, the surrounding vines began to run wildly, and the power of terror entangled Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was instantly embarrassed and turned red.


    Without the blessing of Yuan force, even if his physical body is strong, it is difficult to support under this force at this time.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Flesh and blood burst.


    Yang Fan''s clothes are broken, and vines and branches are like knives, which are directly embedded under Yang Fan''s skin.


    In an instant, Yang Fan directly became a blood man.


    "Hahaha, struggle. The more you struggle, the more excited I am. Tut Tut, finally until today, how many things you once took from me, now you have to pay back with interest."


    "Jie Jie, everything you have finally made a wedding dress for me." Infinite madness said. There was a kind of madness in the whole person''s eyes.


    In that vision, it became blood red because of greed, as if Yang Fan was now the prey in his hands, and now he finally got what he wanted and used it for him.


    At the moment, Yang fan can''t hear what Wuji is saying at all.


    Pain!


    As if the whole body were to be cut apart.


    Even, he felt that he could not feel his soul, as if he were an empty shell and was about to burst.


    "Dying?"


    For the first time, Yang Fan felt that death was so close.


    But at this time, the light suddenly reappeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Then in a flash, his yuan force surged wildly into the meridians of his whole body like a burst of a dike.


    "How is this... Possible?" Wuji''s face suddenly changed, and the crazy color on his face directly turned into a thriller.


    With Yang Fan, the luster reappeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Dog, I''m suffocating my aunt. Xiaofanzi, stab him to death."


    Just then, a young voice said with milk.


    At the same time, she also carried a long gun in her hand.


    Unparalleled... Long gun!

 Chapter 1113

    This scene is extremely disharmonious.


    Xiao Jiu''s body is not even as long as a long gun. At the moment, she holds the long gun in her hands and comes to Yang Fan. She says something about stabbing him to death. However, she has a feeling of neither laughing nor laughing.


    "You... Are you that lump of earth?"


    The most shocking thing is limitless.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu appear, Wuji is going crazy.


    This was the chance he had worked hard to get from a battlefield. Unexpectedly, he now shouted to kill himself.


    "You are a lump in the earth. Your whole family is a lump in the earth. Xiao Fanzi, stab him to death and don''t even want the residue." Xiao Jiu is still very domineering.


    Yang Fan took the long gun in Xiao Jiu''s hand with an ignorant face.


    All these developments were somewhat unexpected.


    A moment ago, he felt that he was on the verge of extinction. Unexpectedly, the Jedi was reborn in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?" Yang Fan urged Yuan Li to recover himself.


    "What else can happen? Just a moment ago, your chessboard began to become restless. I knew there must be something wrong with you. Ah, your current master is really not reassuring. Even the connection between the flesh and the spirit can be cut off." Xiao Jiu sighed and looked contemptuous, as if he didn''t scold Yang Fan. He was sorry for him.


    Yang Fan was speechless and didn''t explain.


    This experience is also the first time for him, and he has never encountered such a situation.


    But now that things have happened, it''s no use saying more.


    "Then I found that this power was a little familiar. My previous master died by this means. Alas, I pity the last master. He narrowly escaped death and survived from the battlefield of gods and demons, but he was robbed of his last life by a villain hidden in it." Xiao Jiu sighed faintly.


    Yang Fan listened and was more and more shocked in his eyes.


    Master of the previous generation of Xiao Jiu?


    Was killed by limitless?


    It''s so hot.


    He couldn''t help but look at Xiang Wuji a little more unbelievable.


    At this time, Wuji looked at Xiao Jiu and was infinitely frightened.


    "You... You... You..." he said you three words in a row, but he was so flustered that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "You, Xiao Fanzi, stop talking nonsense and stab him to death." Xiao Jiu seems to be in a state of rage.


    Obviously, because of the power of Wuji, Xiao Jiu thought of the past and wanted to avenge his former master.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He was holding a long gun, but he couldn''t help thinking of what he had seen in the picture book before.


    At the next moment, he held the gun sideways.


    The whole person seems to have entered a mysterious state.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Yang Fan and suddenly became silent.


    "This is... My God, did he really realize it?" Xiao Jiu covered his mouth with his hands, but didn''t say anything. He stepped back directly.


    If Yang Fan knew that he would shock Xiao Jiu so much now, I''m afraid he would be happy in his heart.


    After all, Xiao Jiu has always despised him. Don''t say shocked, take a high look and praise, all belong to the creation of the world.


    However, this also shows how powerful Yang Fan is now.


    "You... This... This shot..." as for Wuji, it was shocked.


    He is not a person in this world. Even in the wild world, he is also a madman. He has been pursuing existence outside the world.


    He just felt that Yang Fan was in a terrible position.


    This is no longer a simple martial art, nor is it a simple magic power.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s definitely not the power of the world. You can''t exert such power." Infinite panic.


    But before his voice fell, Yang Fan moved.


    The gun is like a dragon. In an instant, it directly pierces the limitless body, then swings on it and rushes up at night.


    In the outside world, the giant cocoon was broken at this moment.


    When Chang Baisui looked closely, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    He felt suffocated by this momentum.


    What''s more frightening is that this force is not aimed at him. If it is aimed at him, I''m afraid that the simple breath has made him go to hell for nine days.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being xiaofanzi. It will never disappoint me." Chang centenary gave a deep voice with infinite emotion.


    But no one noticed. At this time, a touch of pure light appeared in his eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    At this time, on the void, Yang Fan blasted his long gun into the sky and rushed to a high altitude.


    In this process, the limitless body is also completely cracked, and the whole body is full of cracks.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan opened his eyes.


    This shot was fired by him imitating the action of the figure in the picture book.


    "So strong!"


    Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    He knew that his shot only imitated the trace, and there was an absolute gap with the man''s shot. But even so, the power is absolutely amazing.


    "With my current combat power, even in the middle of the life palace realm, this gun has the power of a war. When I hit it in the middle, I will be killed with one shot." Yang Fan had an answer in his heart.


    He knew that he had another card.


    "Ha, you and I have just been convinced by the world. Ha ha, I''m too proud to wait for you. Ha ha, I''ve just been convinced by the world." A sad smile in limitless eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, he collapsed directly.


    Finally, there was only a touch of emerald green rhizome.


    There are thousands of tentacles on the rhizome, full of infinite vitality.


    Yang Fan silently grasped the rhizome in his hand, and then fell down slowly.


    "Tut Tut, when did you get this shot?" Xiao Jiu suspended around Yang Fan and looked up and down at Yang Fan.


    It seems that I know Yang Fan for the first time.


    "I just imitate what I saw. I didn''t know it would be so strong." Yang Fan said truthfully.


    To be exact, he hasn''t mastered such a shot yet.


    However, Yang Fan is confident that this will really become his own strength in the near future.


    "Yes, your host is finally a little impressed." Xiao Jiu appreciated, and his eyes also glittered with pure light.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. It seems to be praised by Xiao Jiu, just as a child is appreciated by his parents.


    But soon, Yang Fan suppressed this emotion.


    "By the way, why can I use this long gun now?" Yang Fan also wondered.


    "I sealed the ghost power for you, so you can use it now. When you are really empty, you can untie it. But a friendly hint, the spirit in the long gun has changed. Once you untie the power, the spirit will really become a gun spirit and a fierce spirit." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Evil spirit?"


    "Yes, the spirit is a fierce spirit, and the soldier is a fierce soldier."


    When Xiao Jiu got the answer, Yang Fan also looked down at the long gun in his hand.


    As if, he seemed to see a bloody world, the sea of blood surging, straight to the soul.


    However, the picture did not affect Yang Fan, but for a moment, Yang Fan knew the sea and shook, and the power of the yellow spring suppressed the picture.


    At this time, Yang Fan resumed Qingming: "so what, fierce soldiers or evil spirits, just my soldiers, that''s all." Yang Fan''s heart is firm and invincible. His center is like iron. He has never paid attention to Xiao Jiu''s tips.


    "Pull it. If you didn''t happen to know the sea and the yellow spring by chance, you would have fallen into the illusory world just now. What do you say you pretend to be invincible?" Xiao Jiu gave an untimely attack.


    Yang Fan''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hide it from Xiao Jiu''s eyes.


    "Forget it, it''s urgent for you to refine your strength and reach the real limit." Xiao Jiu didn''t struggle with this problem, said.


    Yang Fan looked at the emerald green rhizome in his hand, which is the root of life in Xiao Jiu''s mouth. Crazy in his eyes:


    "Today is the day when my five elements are complete."

 Chapter 1114

    In a flash of time, it is three days.


    In these three days, Yang Fan was always immersed in cultivation.


    And the whole secret realm began to fall with the collapse of limitless.


    Li Jin and others left the secret place one after another.


    However, the secret place did not fall, and it was still suspended in mid air.


    In the secret place, Yang Fan also slowly opened his eyes.


    After three days of practice, he has achieved perfection.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s breath is more introverted and looks like an ordinary person.


    But... His strength has reached a feeling that makes Yang Fan hard to believe you.


    "Xiaofanzi, you finally wake up." Chang Baisui said, his face full of surprises.


    In these three days, Chang Baisui has been guarding Yang Fan.


    And he really saw what terror is.


    Yang Fan''s breath changed, so that he didn''t dare to approach. At a certain moment, even Shengsheng pushed him back for tens of miles, so that he could resist that kind of pressure.


    "Have you been here these days?" Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    He didn''t say thank you. There was no need for such red tape between them. However, changbaisu was able to stand and stay here, which surprised him.


    "Of course, what happens if that thing doesn''t die?" Chang Baisui said.


    "You can''t make changes." Yang Fan chuckled.


    "What do you mean? Is this what people can say? Do you despise me? Don''t forget, this is my territory!" Chang Baisui looked unhappy, as if he had been despised by Yang Fan, which was hard for him to accept.


    "Hmm? Elder martial brother, you won''t get anything?" Yang Fan asked.


    Before, I entered the range of this soaring pool.


    Chang Baisui is being shrouded by the will of the martial god, as if he is being examined.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask much about the results. But now it seems that Chang Baisui should get something.


    "That''s natural. At least I''m also the direct descendant of Wu Shen''s blood." Chang Baisui is proud in his eyes.


    Then he carefully took out a big bronze clock.


    "See, this is the bell of Wushen, which represents the will of Wushen emperor. It is not handsome for a long time." Chang Baisui said.


    Yang Fan took a look and didn''t comment, but he could still feel the aura full of the big clock.


    "Beyond the warfighter level, it''s higher than my current spear level. Is this a star level treasure?" Yang Fan expressed his doubts.


    "I don''t know what level, but the ancestor of Wu Shen told me that as long as this bell is in, I can rekindle the hope of Wu Shen." Chang Baisui said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "In fact, the emperor Wushen knew that he would lose the first World War, so he had sealed some blood vessels and even exiled them. And the bronze bell is the key to summon them. As soon as the bronze bell rings, their memory will be awakened." Chang Baisui said.


    "Seal?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Suddenly, some generals appeared in Gongsun''s family.


    The martial god of the secret way really deserves to be a king, and his means are amazing.


    But Chang Baisui said so now, but it also made Yang Fan think of a deeper reason.


    "So, are you ready to reshape the emperor of Wushen?" Yang Fan asked.


    Many things need not be explained too much.


    Chang Baisui''s ability to inherit this heritage has explained his decision to some extent.


    "Well, there are some things I can''t escape. Since I bear this blood, I have to shoulder some responsibilities." Chang Baisui nodded, very firm.


    But Yang Fan''s heart was silent and heavy.


    "Do you know what you have to face?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I know. The big deal is to repeat the mistakes. Our blood has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. But there are some things we have to do." Chang Baisui smiled as if he had seen through.


    "Besides, isn''t there you? You''re a miracle. You''ve been working miracles all the way since I knew you. This time, I believe you''re invincible!" Chang Baisui added.


    "I am invincible?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    But there was some bitterness in the laughter.


    The more you know, the more terrible you feel. Yang Fan built an invincible road and dared not say that he was invincible this time.


    But Yang Fan also knows that we can''t attack Chang Baisui now.


    "You''re right. Standing in heaven and earth, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I''m invincible!" Yang fanshu said.


    Then, Yang Fan handed Chang centenarian several roots and kept them as a life-saving card.


    This root is the residue of his refining the root of life.


    This time, he didn''t use up.


    But even the roots are absolutely comparable to the existence of the elixir level. Not to mention the living dead, but it can definitely prolong the life of dying people by a few years.


    This kind of existence, if put into the outside world, is definitely an existence against the sky.


    "Good thing. But I seem to feel that your blood tastes stronger!" Chang Baisui didn''t refuse at all. He swallowed one raw in front of Yang Fan.


    Hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath backward.


    Is this kind of existence eaten raw?


    But Chang Baisui''s words also made Yang Fan take a step back.


    He naturally knows that Chang Baisui''s martial spirit is special, and it''s not surprising that he can feel his own power. But he was even interested in his blood, which was a little scary.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. We are martial brothers. How can I plot against you?" Chang Baisui said, but he ground his teeth and sucked his teeth, as if he wanted to bite it.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan stepped back again. Then quickly change the topic:


    "What are your plans now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''ll stay here and call them back. I know you have a lot to do. If you want to leave, just leave as soon as possible." Chang Baisui said.


    "OK. If there is anything uncertain, remember to let me know." Yang Fan nodded.


    This is Chang Baisui''s own decision.


    Now that he has thought about joining the world of great controversy in the future, there is only one thing Yang fan can do, that is unconditional support.


    It''s just that he can''t stay here.


    He still has a lot to do.


    Especially now that I am five elements perfect.


    Some things need to be solved, otherwise he will be targeted for so long. If he doesn''t speak up, others will think he is easy to bully.


    However, Yang Fan did not leave directly, but chose alchemy.


    Whether Chang Baisui or himself, there is a great demand for pills, especially in this chaotic crisis in the future. If you use more means, you will have a better chance of winning.


    It has been half a month since Yang Fan left the customs again.


    But this time, Chang Baisui took the initiative to wake Yang Fan up.


    And Chang Baisui''s side is also followed by three old people at this time.


    Just a glance, Yang Fan felt a surprise in his heart.


    The accomplishments of the three people are already above the star gate, that is, the realm of the palace of life.


    What''s more frightening is that the three people are respectful to Chang Baisui, just like slaves.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "These are three of the ten generals who were sealed by the God of martial arts in those years. Some of them haven''t awakened yet. But they should be soon." Chang Baisui said with a serious expression.


    It''s totally two people with the previous giggle.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Chang Baisui... After all, he will be tired by the world and have to hide his former self.


    Chang Baisui seemed to read something from Yang Fan''s sigh, smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry about me. Before long, the emperor Wushen will be born. But during this period, some crises can only depend on yourself." Chang Baisui said.


    "Crisis?" Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1115

    East continent, above the imperial city.


    There is a sense of war and annihilation, and dark clouds are pressing on the city.


    This is the soldier of Zhongzhou imperial court and the garrison of the imperial city. He led 30000 elite soldiers and immediately made a thousand.


    And their purpose is Yang Fan.


    In three days, hand over Yang Fan, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!


    Above the void.


    "Lord, today is the last day, but looking at their movements, it seems that Yang Fan is really not here." A man in military uniform who has seen the battlefield for a long time, reported.


    "It doesn''t matter. After today, the city will be destroyed. If Yang Fan doesn''t come for a day, he will kill the city once a day." Said a man headed by.


    He is ye shubian.


    The imperial city guards the border, but it is also the Ye family.


    If anyone in the world wants Yang Fan to die without a whole body, the Ye family is definitely the first.


    "But just heard the news from the southern mainland, Yang Fan seems to be dead." The general who reported said.


    "Before he died, it was said that he died in the western regions, and then he appeared in the demon clan alive. Finally, he was wanted by Yuhua mountain."


    "Before, he said he died in Xuezong and was robbed to become someone else. But he appeared again and did everything from the standpoint of Yang Fan."


    "Now, you say he''s dead? Even the boys of the Li family and those losers can jump out alive. Do you believe that he''s dead?"


    Ye shubian asked coldly, with a cold smile in his eyes.


    He has heard the news of Yang Fan''s death for more than three times, but he has always guarded the border and one side, and naturally has his own unique vision in terms of people and things.


    When he was in Foshan, he didn''t believe that Yang Fan would die easily because of Yang Fan''s unyielding face to him.


    It is precisely because of this that he must let Yang Fan die. Only in this way can his heart be stable.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, the Ye family will be destroyed someday!


    Therefore, as long as it is aimed at Yang Fan, he is bound to use iron and blood means.


    The man immediately stood up and said, "yes, the Marquis is right. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. I''ll let someone report it now."


    With that, his figure retreated directly.


    A moment later, his figure fell from the void to a certain distance, and directly said in a loud voice: "the garrison Hou has a purpose: after today, start to break the city. Yang Fan will break the city if he doesn''t come out for a day."


    "After hearing the order, step on the mountain camp and immediately go to Xuanling City, wait for the military order, attack the city and pull out the stronghold!"


    At the command, 3000 people came out of the void directly.


    These three thousand people, full of blood and evil spirit, looked like the Lord who charged on the battlefield. Moreover, their accomplishments are not weak. Even the lowest ones have the realm of Tiandan.


    Most of them are divine elixirs, and even some are already the realm of cave emptiness.


    This kind of cultivation seems to be nothing at Yang Fan''s level, but it is much higher for the cultivation level of the eastern continent.


    No one can stop such 3000 people except the imperial city and several immortal gates!


    As his orders fell, the people in the imperial city were in turmoil.


    No one doesn''t know what Xuanling city means.


    At this time, ye shubian sent out such words, which is exactly such a thought.


    It''s pressure, it''s coercion.


    "What a vicious mind. It''s killing people."


    "What should we do? If we send experts to Xuanling City, the whole imperial city will fall into crisis again."


    "This is basically a dilemma. It is forcing us to make a choice."


    All the people in the Manchu Dynasty were angry.


    Hate!


    This is simply rubbing their imperial dignity on the ground.


    But I dare not do it yet.


    Because this is war, not battle.


    Once the war starts, the people will have no livelihood.


    In the current Daqian imperial dynasty, if it is simply about high-end combat power, whether it is the release of demons by the emperor, or Zhao Wu, qingxinjiang and others, their combat power will not be too much difference, even if it is not followed by Ye shubian.


    But others are far from enough.


    They simply can''t bear the trampling of this iron cavalry. Once the war starts, the people will have a miserable life.


    Qianzhenye has a sad face.


    In this case, it is tantamount to pushing him directly into a dilemma.


    No matter how he chooses, he will feel guilty.


    As the head of a country, if he chooses to support Xuanling city because of Yang Fan, ye shubian will attack the imperial city.


    At that time, he will be ashamed of the whole thousand.


    But if he chooses to give up Xuanling city and if Yang Fan returns, even if he will forgive his choice made in a hurry, there will be estrangement in his heart.


    This is leaving him no choice.


    Everyone was silent.


    In particular, Li Shidao and others are silent now.


    They know more!


    "The emperor, the old minister, please resign and return to Xuanling city today." Suddenly, Yang ye walked out of the crowd.


    Yang Fan''s face was very firm.


    Now, because of Yang Fan, his identity is also rising steadily and becoming king side by side. But he never forgot his original intention and Xuanling city.


    Qianzhenxiong was silent, and countless people in the field were silent.


    All of them can give up Xuanling City, but Yang Ye alone can''t.


    "Brother Yang, in fact, you don''t have to. Don''t worry, I won''t give up Xuanling city. Even if I bear the eternal curse, I will not fail Yang Fan." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Without Yang Fan, there would be no East China today.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, now they are still blocked at the bottom of the Wutian continent. Any world can dictate to the east continent.


    It was Yang Fan who opened a world and gave the east continent a real sense of existence in this world.


    This is not love.


    This is en!


    Yang Fan is kind to the whole east continent.


    It is not to say that it is to open the world of peace, but it is also to make a life for the east continent and win the possibility of a bright world.


    If it were not for Yang Fan, the eastern continent would be completely reduced to a vassal. Whether it survives or not depends on people''s thoughts.


    Therefore, he would rather bear the curse than be unable to face Yang Fan.


    "Emperor!"


    Suddenly, the man in the middle of the court wanted to stop.


    "Shut up!" Qian Zhenxiong gave a big drink.


    In an instant, the hall was silent.


    Qianzhenxiong''s voice also directly showed his heart and cut off everyone''s other thoughts.


    "Brother Yang, I won''t stop you if you want to go back. Although I can''t go alone, I''ll let Yang Fan''s brothers go with you." Qianzhenxiong said.


    "No, if they leave, the whole imperial city will have no absolute combat power. If this person attacks at that time, even if the imperial city can block it, there will be countless deaths and injuries in the imperial city. I can''t be so selfish." Yang Ye said.


    He knew very well that the current imperial city was the top priority.


    All the people in Huangfan City care.


    If the imperial city is lost, more people will be killed. And this is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Brother Yang, don''t say more. I''ve been to Xuanling city and I''ve seen the sincerity of Xuanling city. Xuanling can still hold the gate of the town. I qianzhenxiong has been in the army all my life. Now, as the son of heaven, why not guard the gate with me?" Thousands of true heroes are full of lofty feelings.


    He was an invincible general. Now, although he is the son of heaven, the blood in his bones and blood is still there.


    Suddenly, the Manchu civil and military were shocked and awed in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that he is going to sacrifice his life to fight, live up to Daqian and Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1116

    The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies!


    This is a good story.


    The origin of this story is the imperial court in Zhongzhou.


    But this sentence is a kind of faith.


    It is an indelible noble belief in the heart of any king.


    "Emperor, never, you are a golden body. If there is any mistake, the whole imperial dynasty will be over."


    "Yes, most of them are bluffing us. They are now the enemy of our whole east continent. I think they just want to force us to hand over Yang Fan, but they don''t dare to do it."


    "The old minister thought you were right. Maybe we can wait and see what happens."


    However, some literary ministers said one after another.


    Although they are also practitioners, they do not think that everything needs to be solved by war.


    "Pedantic! Do you look like they''re joking? If I ignore it, the result may be the destruction of Xuanling city. Do you want me to give up Xuanling city?" Qian Zhenxiong shouted angrily.


    It was the first time he was so angry.


    In an instant, everyone turned pale, as if they had walked in front of the ghost door, and they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Everyone knows that the reason why these people say such words at this time is still due to the fear in their hearts.


    They fear war, they fear war.


    Because once the war breaks out, their current comfort will be disturbed and they will fall into a state of fear.


    It may even be in danger.


    It is precisely because of this that they will say this at this time.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they were full of cowardice between the lines. They wanted to make qianzhenxiong give up Xuanling city and watch its change.


    It''s just a pity that they don''t know Yang Fan''s position in qianzhen ambition at all. I don''t know what Xuanling city means to the whole Daqian.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. These three thousand people may not win Xuanling city. I can go alone." Zhao Wu said.


    "Uncle, you also stay in the imperial city."


    "As long as I am here, there will be no changes in Xuanling city." Zhaowu stepped forward at this time.


    He doesn''t want to embarrass qianzhenxiong.


    But Xuanling city can''t afford to lose!


    "I''ll go. I''m alone. I don''t care." Qingxinjiang also came forward at this time.


    Now ye shubian''s army is pressing on the border, and anyone leaving may cause changes.


    And he, on a certain level, has nothing to do with the east continent.


    The easiest to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    Everyone pondered and waited for the final choice.


    But at this time, several beams of light suddenly appeared in the void.


    Then several figures appeared directly on the void.


    Their breath is unfathomable, far more than most people in the imperial city at this time, even many people simply can''t feel their cultivation.


    "Ye family!" Qingxinjiang gave a deep thought.


    "Is this going to give us to such a desperate situation? Twenty holes and six star gates. The Ye family is ready to move the details." Zhao Wu sneered.


    At this time, Zhao Wu''s cultivation is not weak, and he is already the peak of cave emptiness and half step star gate, so he can feel the cultivation of everyone in the emptiness.


    But the more so, the more I feel terrible.


    In an instant, the faces of all the people in the hall became extremely gloomy, and the faces of all the officials in the hall turned white in an instant.


    It seems that at this moment, death is approaching.


    But just then, another beam of light came in the distance.


    "I heard that the Marquis guarding the border is fulfilling the arrest warrant of Yuhua mountain. He wants to eliminate all evil and kill Yang Fan. Nangong family is willing to do our best."


    A voice came from the void.


    Then, there were two star gates, and a group of holes came.


    "My Li family is willing to send ten array mages to help Hou garrison the border."


    "The Gongsun family in the western regions has touched the ten generals of ancient times, and I will kill Yang Fan!"


    "Zhongzhou Shenli sect sent out three giant Hercules."


    "Zhongzhou Lieshan sect..."


    "Zhongzhou Xianlin sect..."


    Figures came through the air, as if they had calculated today and came one after another.


    "Hahaha, qianzhenxiong, you also have today. Today, I will lead the three thousand disciples of Saint nvzong and my wife Qiao Bili to make a strong return, which is bound to recapture my Dayin River and mountain."


    Suddenly, a loud voice fell.


    It''s none other than Chen Qitian.


    In an instant, the whole imperial city was covered with a layer of dark clouds.


    Desperate!


    This is a worldwide target.


    These forces, even ordinary ones, are enough to make the east continent do everything possible. But now they are together.


    Clearly, it is to close the east continent to Jedi.


    Hoo


    In the hall, the people even became short of breath.


    No one expected that this would be the case.


    Before that, they were still thinking that there might be a way to live.


    But this sudden change makes everyone''s heart clear in an instant.


    They... Have no choice but to die!


    If so many people really make a move, I''m afraid the whole eastern continent will be wiped out in less than three days.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are so aggressive. Do you want to kill me?" Qianzhenxiong stepped into the air and said coldly.


    "The fish died and the net was broken? You think he looks up to you. Are you qualified to say that the fish died and the net was broken now?" Nangong Xia responded faintly.


    But the expression on his face was very rebellious.


    Because in his cognition, Yang Fan is dead!


    He''s just here to vent his resentment and give a tooth for a tooth.


    "Today, not only your so-called Dynasty will be destroyed, but also you will die. All those who have something to do with Yang Fan will die." Nangongxia said again.


    That voice revealed the meaning of killing.


    "Yes, Yang Fan is perverse and cruel. Countless people have died in his hands. Even if he is dead now, he should also explain to those dead souls. That is Yang Fan''s relatives... Will die." Another said.


    This man, of course, is Li Jin.


    In the secret realm, Yang Fan humiliated him, but he remembered it. Therefore, during this half month, he sent people to guard the South sky city several times. In addition to taking the South sky city as his own, he secretly observed the changes of the secret realm suspended in the void.


    But for half a month, there was nothing different.


    Therefore, he concluded that Yang Fan was dead and would appear here in such a dignified manner.


    As his voice fell, everyone''s face suddenly darkened in the whole imperial city.


    All looked at the void inconceivably.


    It seems that at this moment, the faith in their hearts collapsed.


    Even Zhao Wu and others frowned fiercely and looked at Li Jin.


    "It''s impossible. Fan''er has experienced so many storms and waves. How can he die?" Yang Ye exclaimed.


    At this moment, he felt that his breathing was extremely difficult, a kind of inexplicable pain entangled in his heart, and the whole person seemed to be a little old.


    "How can it be? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think Yang Fan is a God? It''s hard for him to live if he acts like this." Li Jin burst out laughing.


    Above the void, those who come are also stunned and contemptuous, and the color of ridicule is not hidden in their faces.


    But at this time, qianzhenye came out of the hall and came to Yang Ye.


    She slowly raised her head: "he is not a God, but if God wants him to die, there is only one result, then he will kill God!"

 Chapter 1117

    Qianzhenye''s expression was firm and he didn''t take Li Jin''s words seriously.


    And with the sound of thousands of true leaves falling.


    The emperor raised his head in silence.


    His eyes also renewed hope.


    Yang Fan, the son of a miracle for the whole east continent, has never let them down with his rise and push all the way.


    Then this time, why should they believe that Yang Fan is dead?


    "Hum, what a arrogant woman. You think highly of Yang Fan. I saw with my own eyes that Yang Fan died in the secret place of Nantian, and it was the kind that turned into fly ash. Butcher God? I think it''s more like killing ghosts." Li Ju sneered.


    He believed that Yang Fan had died.


    He scoffed at any words that believed Yang Fan would not die.


    Qianzhenye''s eyes were firm: "if you saw it with your own eyes, you can''t be here now. If he dies, you don''t even have the qualification to live." Qian Zhenye said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Wu and others showed a smile one after another.


    There was a little more ridicule in Li Jin''s eyes.


    That''s the truth.


    If Yang fan can''t carry his existence, why does he live?


    "Ah, bitch, how dare you look down on me? With your words today, you''ll die. But you''re Yang Fan''s woman. With this, I won''t let you die easily. I''ll send you to the Baihua building and let you be a bitch." Li Jin is extremely proud.


    As a member of the Li family, except that Yang Fan once swaggered in front of him, he walked all the way.


    Now he is so despised by qianzhenye that his inner anger is ignited and his killing intention is towering.


    But what he didn''t know was that in the void, in a cloud building, ye shubian smiled faintly.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a group of people, his eyes were neither happy nor sad.


    He knows that these people are here to seize the opportunity.


    He wanted to take advantage of his attack on Da Qian to make his position clear.


    "This woman is right. Even they can survive. How can Yang Fan... Die?" Ye shubian sneered.


    He always believed that Yang Fan was not dead.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so intimidated now.


    What he did was for Yang Fan to show up.


    The attendants nearby heard ye shubian''s words, and they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    He believed ye shubian''s words, but he didn''t understand. Even the Marquis around him believed that Yang Fan was not dead. Where did they get their confidence? They firmly believe that Yang Fan is dead.


    "Then, Lord, would you like to tell them your inference?" Asked the general.


    "Ignore it. It''s best to have them as a shield. According to our original plan, if Yang Fan doesn''t come today, he will break Xuanling city."


    "If Yang Fan really comes, these people will bear the brunt. We can also deal with it." Ye shubian said.


    He is not stupid. He can''t wait to frustrate Yang Fan, but now that someone is willing to stand in front, he enjoys his success.


    The general sneered in his heart and looked at these people with compassion.


    At this time, another cloud tower appeared in the void.


    "Such a grand event, I''m waiting for my family to fall behind." A voice came out.


    The person who comes is the one who is waiting for you.


    "As we all know, Yang Fan and my Wanqi family have an indescribable gratitude and resentment. Moreover, when I married Jiang family in Zhongzhou, I once asked my family to participate in an experience, among which there were people who died because of Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan and I are enemies of life and death. This time, I will make Yang Fan regret all his life, and his relatives will bear the cause and effect of his death." As soon as the general appears, he will set out his position directly.


    It seems that at this moment, he is standing on the moral commanding height.


    As if he appeared here to solve a cause and effect.


    "Prince Wanji, don''t talk too full. People here still think Yang Fan is still alive?" Li gave a strange sound.


    Evil waters lead East.


    Now there are many experts in the imperial city. He just wants to fish and enjoy his success. He doesn''t want to waste too many means.


    In other words, now that these people are waiting for a price in their hearts, it is not worth wasting their means to highlight their existence. Now there are thousands of people waiting to be shot, but it''s best.


    "Alive? I''ll send him to die today." Wait for a cold drink.


    Obviously, he also believed that Yang Fan was dead.


    A dead man, what are you afraid of?


    In the Imperial City, the voice was depressed.


    There was no retort.


    But their eyes showed that they believed Yang Fan was still alive.


    Wan Jijiang naturally saw the eyes of thousands of people, and his figure slipped from the void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was only tens of feet above the imperial city.


    "I forgot to say that apart from my strong relationship with my family, I am still a member of the Wanqi family. Even if my Wanqi family walks in the secular world, it is also a member of my Wanqi family in the final analysis."


    "They are said to have shed blood here?" Wait for the voice of man to fall from the void.


    As soon as this remark came out, the sun rose and fell in Daqian palace, and countless faces suddenly became scary.


    Wanjia!


    As soon as the three words appeared, everyone''s memory opened. When the country was founded, the bloody war came to their mind.


    The breath of Qian Zhenxiong, Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai and others is also transient, which is directly promoted to the combat state.


    In the void, Li Jin and others are in a state of watching the play with a relaxed and complacent look. It seems that everything today has been strategizing and controlled by them.


    "What else? I haven''t heard of it?" Li asked with a smile.


    "It''s the walking of Wanqi family in the secular world. It''s said that many were damaged here and uprooted."


    "It seems that today we can only let the childe of wanhou family show his holiness in front of him. After all, he has a deep blood feud. It''s reasonable to give him this opportunity."


    "Tut Tut, I think thousands of people must be scared to death now. A small place is a small place. I really think Yang fan can change anything."


    Some people in the southern continent know something inside, so they say it one after another.


    "If you want a war, you don''t have to say much. Revenge is fine, because Yang Fan doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, I won''t fall." Qian Zhenxiong said in a loud voice.


    He had already seen clearly that he had no way back from the current situation.


    Only one war.


    And this war, he can not shrink back.


    "War? What war do you take? According to your empty realm?" As soon as you sneer at people, your eyes are full of ridicule.


    "I swear to death." In qianzhenxiong''s eyes, there is a tendency to fight to the death.


    "Wanji, we are all coerced by Yang Fan and have to come to the east continent as slaves. Please preside over justice for us." Suddenly, a figure stepped out of the imperial city.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face sank and he was very angry: "you......" qianzhenxiong pointed to the crowd and his voice trembled.


    "And us! At the beginning, Yang Fan was among the Li Nationality in southern Xinjiang. Relying on his own means, he forced us to conclude cause and effect with him. He was not a son of man!"


    "Yes, we were subject to him and had to give up the southern continent and go here at his disposal."


    "Please wait for childe wan to preside over justice for us."


    More and more voices appear.


    The crowd was indignant and seemed to have suffered great injustice.


    "You... How can you do this? I treat you with courtesy, and even the compensation you give is used for your cultivation. Why have you been wronged? Why rebel at this moment?"


    Qian Zhenxiong was angry in his ambition. These people came to the east continent because of Yang Fan. Although they knew that they were subject to Yang Fan, Qian Zhenxiong never looked down on them and treated them with courtesy.


    Unexpectedly, when he had just finished, he would rather die than surrender and fight to the death, but these people slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 1118

    "Rebellion? Qianzhenxiong, what you said is ridiculous. Don''t you know why we came here? We haven''t been calculated by the thief Yang Fan?"


    "Yes, as for you, you said you didn''t treat us badly. Oh, we gave you all our Yuanli stones. How much did you use on us? It''s just fur!"


    "What do you mean to say? Treat us well with our resources? It''s ridiculous."


    At present, these people have long thought out the wording and tit for tat.


    And these people came here because of Yang Fan.


    Of course, it''s because I owe Yang Fan.


    "You..." qianzhenxiong''s anger was uncontrollable.


    He is a martial artist, and his blood is not extinguished. At the beginning, it was only forced by the facts to become the leader of the emperor.


    So at the moment, he can''t accept the imminent rebellion of these people.


    "Emperor, don''t say anything. I killed them for Yang Fan." Qingxinjiang took a step forward.


    At first, he was in Nanjiang and knew something.


    For these people in front of them, such a face is also infinitely despised in their hearts.


    When they heard the speech, they were flustered and looked at Wanji, with a look of asking for help in their eyes.


    They are all from the southern continent. Naturally, they know the means of qingxinjiang.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I can see who I am today." How can a person miss this opportunity when he is about to die.


    This is his purpose today. Simply now, even Li Jin doesn''t mean to compete with him, so he won''t miss it.


    "You want to stop me?" Qingxinjiang stretched out his hand and stayed on the sword box behind him.


    "You''re arrogant? Young family? You''re barely on the table, but not wearing it means you''re qualified to be presumptuous!" Wan Jijiang said coldly, and didn''t pay attention to qingxinjiang at all.


    Once, on the snow mountain, he saw qingxinjiang''s hand, and naturally knew the identity of qingxinjiang.


    "I want to kill people. It has nothing to do with the Green family. It''s the same to kill you." Qingxinjiang''s side face, slightly lowered eyebrows, pretending to be deep.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be neither laughing nor crying.


    The style of qingxinjiang is really the same as before, living up to the title of forced king.


    "Kill me?" It''s nothing to laugh at.


    But it was just a moment, and his laughter stopped suddenly.


    Because at this moment, qingxinjiang has a sword.


    Brush!


    The light of the sword flickered away.


    The crowd didn''t react at all, and no one even saw how qingxinjiang shot.


    But the atmosphere was extremely silent at this moment.


    Because his sword... Is dripping blood.


    "You hurt me!" As soon as the human voice falls, the silence is broken.


    A sword mark on his chest was shocking.


    "Hurt you? I''m sorry. I wanted to kill you. Unfortunately, I''m not fast enough!" Qingxinjiang raised his head slightly, raised his long sword again and said softly.


    For a moment, all the people in the void had deep eyes.


    They thought about countless possibilities, but they didn''t think that it was Da Qian who took the lead.


    And the move is a cruel move. One move will make everyone see blood.


    For a moment, a kind of remorse suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    There is no Yang Fan in the east continent, but the absence of Yang Fan does not mean that there is no one in the east continent. Just like qingxinjiang in front of us.


    A sword makes wanhou avoid everyone. What if it''s him? Is there any way to live under this sword?


    The answer is no!


    They have no chance of living at all.


    Even Li Jin''s face on the void changed.


    His eyes also suddenly looked at qingxinjiang, full of accidents.


    On the other side, when ye shubian saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and a sense of killing flowed through his eyes.


    This is a threat!


    He could see that qingxinjiang''s accomplishments were not xingmen, but still empty holes. However, this sword made people in xingmen feel palpitations.


    Even he felt that if he fought with all his strength, he might not be the opponent of qingxinjiang.


    That''s what made him want to kill.


    Because these people are all gathered here by Yang Fan. If Yang Fan is really dead, forget it. But if Yang Fan is not dead, these people will gather together.


    Even the Ye family have to retreat.


    "Good!"


    "Although Yang Fan is not here, I am not alone."


    "This sword killed their edge."


    In contrast, thousands of people were extremely excited.


    This sword made them proud.


    The depression in my heart was also swept away.


    The man''s face was even more embarrassed.


    He came to show his holiness before others. Unexpectedly, he became a stepping stone for others. Instead of making thousands of people feel desperate, he made them regain hope.


    "A group of mole ants, it''s too early to be happy. What can a mere sword mean?" As soon as he gave a cold drink, the next moment, his strength broke out.


    "Hole emptiness is always hole emptiness. Today, let you see what is the power of Stargate." As soon as the killing rages in people''s eyes, his hands open when he speaks.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the starlight tilted down.


    "All back off!" Qianzhenxiong gave a loud and direct order.


    He is determined to fight to the death, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Star gate territory, open the star gate and show your magic power.


    At this moment, he knew that once the general was moved to the real fire, he should give full play to his real combat power.


    But qingxinjiang kept silent, directly put the long sword into the sword box and pulled out a sword in the middle.


    "Boy, die. Mourning fist!"


    As soon as the man was shrouded in the stars, he gave a bold blow.


    Boom, boom.


    This is the power of magic. It''s a punch from xingmen. The shadow of the fist moves, and the world changes color. All existence in the whole field is eclipsed at this moment, and only one boxing shadow becomes eternal.


    Under the raging force, many buildings in the imperial city directly collapsed, and the buildings collapsed and turned into powder in an instant.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Wanji will deliberately target Daqian, this punch will be enough to waste half of the whole palace.


    In the Imperial City, countless people saw this scene and fled madly, as if the end had come.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai stood side by side, but their Qi machine was constantly rising, as if they were ready to take action at any time.


    But just then, a sword light suddenly rose in the air.


    Boom!


    Then, an incredible picture appeared.


    As soon as the sword light passed, the fist shadow split from the middle in an instant, as if a person''s fist had been split directly, which was very realistic.


    "Ah ah!"


    Immediately, a scream appeared directly.


    I saw Wan Ji split the right arm directly from the middle.


    Senran white bones let everyone take a cold breath in their hearts, as if they felt the same, and couldn''t bear to take another look.


    "Magic power? That''s it?"


    Qingxinjiang sneered, with no sorrow or joy in his eyes, as if he wanted to run through the word forcing the king to the end.


    "Ah, you... You dare to break my arm. Do you know who I am?" As soon as you can, you will be shocked in people''s eyes.


    He never thought that his strength would be forced so easily. More than that, even he himself was seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t fight, you''re going to move. Is it long? Food is forced." Qingxinjiang adheres to the principle that angry people don''t pay for their lives. Once installed in the end, the contempt in his eyes and the contempt in his tone make wanjijiang a complete joke in an instant.

 Chapter 1119

    If before, qingxinjiang sword only hurt wanjijiang people, it just rekindled hope.


    Then this sword directly has the determination to turn defeat into victory.


    This is a desperate counterattack.


    Before that, everyone thought that the Millennium would inevitably fall into crisis, and the eastern continent would also fall into crisis.


    Think this is an unsolved situation.


    But now, they find that their current situation may not be so bad.


    Because they still have the power of a war and can pull out each other''s tiger teeth.


    "In the past, I saw that he didn''t get close to anyone. I thought he was lonely and tall. I didn''t think he was such an expert."


    "This is the style of an expert. One sword cuts off his tusks and one sword breaks his body and mind. I bet on the other party and dare not fight again."


    "It''s good not to run for your life."


    ¡­¡­


    In the court hall, there was a roar of voices. However, it swept away the previous decadence and the hot light in his eyes.


    All these are brought by qingxinjiang.


    "Do you still want to fight? Just try if you want to fight. I only have three swords, but I promise, the third sword, cut you!"


    Yiyin!


    Qingxinjiang long sword belongs to the sword box, and his right hand touches the third sword.


    The eyes are slightly provocative.


    The meaning seems to say, if you do it, I''ll draw the sword.


    As soon as he was silent, a pair of eyes spewed fire, but he still didn''t have the courage to do it.


    "You are pushing the whole east continent to a place of eternal doom!" Wan Jijiang said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Is it safe to stand still and let you kill it?" Qingxinjiang raised his head and looked at wanjijiang with a mockery in his eyes.


    Everyone knows it.


    As we all know, this kind of start moves the past, and those who say gratitude and resentment must have come with the idea of revenge.


    Moreover, today''s scene clearly wants to make Daqian, and even the whole eastern continent, whole to death.


    doomed eternally?


    But I''m already in the abyss.


    "If you''re a bitch, don''t set up a memorial archway. Whatever you want to do, come here. Today, we have thousands of troops and horses. We''ll pick it up!" Zhao Wu stepped forward.


    "I only hate Yang Fan''s absence. I can''t fight side by side." Huo Zhibai also refused to be behind others. The three joined together and seemed to attack the sky.


    The people in the sky were silent.


    Even if it is a person who is about to die, there is a feeling in his heart that he wants to shrink back.


    But in a flash, the arrogance in his heart made him firm again.


    The east continent can last forever, but these people in front of us must die!


    Without saying anything else, under the two swords of qingxinjiang, he suffered all kinds of humiliation. This kind of impact is absolutely impossible for him to bear.


    But now he has been afraid to fight against qingxinjiang.


    "How can you live in the middle of the continent with your three heroes? If you are too desperate, you can let me live in the middle of the continent." As soon as you''re ready to talk, you''ll step back.


    In the void, the people showed indifference, but they secretly scolded Wanji not to force people to face. Obviously, I can''t do it myself, but I have to push them all forward.


    Let them all have a sense of participation!


    But now I want to push them out to face the three of qingxinjiang.


    But most people are tacit, even if they know what they want in their hearts, they don''t dare to show it.


    Only when the people are determined that they dare not have the slightest objection can they speak out without hesitation.


    Even when he returned to the void, the rest of the people dared not look directly at him except Li Ju''s sarcastic smile.


    This is the end of a confrontation.


    People in the east continent regain their faith because they believe in the two swords in Xinjiang.


    Even those who fled in a hurry stopped and stopped one after another.


    "The country is broken, why should I run?"


    "Yes, there are no finished eggs under the nest. If the thousand are gone, we are subjugated slaves. Will they treat us as human beings?"


    "The emperor is still there, they are still there, why should we run away!"


    "I''ll fight with those who say that a man has no heart."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many practitioners in the city. They are vigorous and vigorous. They are stimulated by the style of qingxinjiang and others. They have expressed their position one after another and want to give a go.


    In the air, the expression on ye shubian''s face became very wonderful.


    This scene was beyond his expectation.


    He vaguely remembered that when he first came here, the city was full of turbulence and panic. The root of the dead has even sprouted in these people''s hearts.


    That''s why he was confident and dispersed his troops with a high profile.


    In order to make the east continent invincible.


    But now... It was directly smashed by qingxinjiang two swords.


    "The shaft is bad for my plan!" Ye shubian''s voice was cold.


    He believed that Yang Fan was not dead, so he wanted to kill first. Want to use the safety of the whole east continent to contain Yang Fan.


    Originally, everything was in his plan.


    Let the east continent fall into despair.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of these people not only did not advance his plan, but reversed the form.


    "Marquis, something seems wrong." The general also saw something wrong and said aside.


    "Ben Hou knows. If these idiots don''t come here to show their sense of existence, they won''t have such a change at all. They don''t succeed enough and lose more than enough." Ye shubian gave a cold voice.


    The general did not say much.


    Just thinking in my heart, if these people don''t come, won''t the east continent resist?


    Even if they are threatened, who can resist these two swords if they fall on them?


    No one can survive except ye shubian.


    What will happen then?


    Is it a complete outbreak of war or something?


    "You guys, the eastern continent doesn''t seem to admit its fate, but the rule of blood for blood has been the same since ancient times. Yang Fan''s sin is unforgivable, and they must pay a price." Wan Jijiang starts swallowing pills.


    One arm just made him temporarily lose his combat power.


    As a guardian of the family, it must have a deep foundation. Although the injury is not light, it won''t kill him. But now he had no choice but to bewitch the public.


    "Don''t force your face."


    "If you want to be arrogant and fail, push us out?"


    "I may not be human, but he is a real dog!"


    Vanity is in the hearts of all.


    The purpose of their coming is to know clearly. They just want to fall into a well, but they just want to look at the flag of eliminating demons, fish in troubled waters, and then get the reward of Yuhua mountain.


    After all, in their eyes, Yang Fan is dead, even the one without a whole body.


    In this case, there is basically no proof. So follow the crowd to the East mainland to vent, and then take it for granted to get a reward.


    But I didn''t expect that there were fierce people in the east continent.


    This makes them hesitate now and dare not do it at all.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t forget the reward of Yuhua mountain! Besides, I can promise you. As long as the imperial city is destroyed, all opportunities belong to you." Wan Jijiang continued.


    Naturally, his anger remained.


    He was swept away by qingxinjiang. Now even these people dare to ignore his words, which makes him very unhappy.


    But they were still unmoved. Although there were brave men under the heavy reward, they were not stupid. Naturally, they knew who was going to do it now and who was unlucky.


    For a time, the whole imperial city fell into a very strange atmosphere.


    "No, sir, something''s wrong." Suddenly in the void, ye shubian suddenly shouted beside him.


    And this sound also attracted everyone''s attention.


    They were also curious about what had happened to make ye shubian''s people change their mood.


    However, ye shubian''s attendants obviously knew the propriety and did not make it public.


    But ye shubian''s face became more and more gloomy, and then he seemed to feel something. He looked at the void and had a killing intention.

 Chapter 1120

    No one knew what had happened, but the changes that had taken place in ye shubian let them know that things had changed.


    "Qian Zhenxiong, good means. I didn''t expect you to collude with the ice field demon clan. Kill me 3000 Erlang, good, good!" Ye shubian was no longer silent and forced to face the void, overlooking the imperial city.


    Behind him, all the soldiers were ready to go.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s face changed and looked at ye shubian inconceivably.


    Three thousand dead?


    Ice demon clan?


    He was stunned by these words and didn''t know what had happened.


    He looked at everyone in the field, but their faces were more shocked than him.


    No one knows what''s going on.


    "Is it your relationship?" Li Shidao said, and his eyes fell on Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    In addition to their involvement in the ice field, the rest of the people can''t have anything to do with the ice field at all.


    But Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai shook their heads at the same time: "when we were in the ice field, our accomplishments had not broken through the hole void, nor had they had anything to do with any demon clan. If we had to say something about it, it would be hostile."


    Zhao Wu said.


    They once honed themselves in the ice field, killed wildly, and sought promotion in battle. But it won''t be too strong. More importantly, this is a hostile relationship in itself. How can we help them now.


    "Is it Yang Fan?" Zhang daolun said.


    As soon as this statement is made, all people have a kind of light.


    It seems that there is no other possibility except Yang Fan.


    That means Yang Fan is still alive?


    This conjecture emerged in the hearts of the people.


    "Garrison Marquis, tell me the truth. What you said has nothing to do with me. But I have a guess here. Would you like to hear it?" Qianzhenxiong said.


    "Hum!" Ye shubian gave a cold drink.


    "If my guess is right, it''s no one else who killed your men. It''s Yang Fan. That is to say, Yang Fan is on his way here now." Qianzhenxiong said.


    Aren''t you waiting for Yang Fan?


    Yang Fan is coming now.


    "Huh? Yang Fan?" Ye shubian''s face changed.


    The heart also sank in an instant.


    He was always immersed in anger and had no analysis at all. But now as soon as qianzhenxiong spoke, he also felt more and more that it was possible.


    He knows what happened to the demon clan.


    "Yes, he is. I was just looking for him. It would be a pity if he didn''t come." Ye shubian said indifferently.


    But unlike him, other faces on the void become extremely complex.


    "Impossible! Yang Fan is dead. I saw it with my own eyes. It can''t be Yang Fan!" Lee screamed at the top of his lungs.


    If Yang Fan were still alive, he would never have set foot here.


    He had determined that Yang Fan was dead before he dared to be unscrupulous.


    But now, suddenly said Yang Fan live?


    How could he believe it.


    "Why not! With all due respect, where even you can come out alive, Yang fan can''t die!" Qian Zhenxiong said faintly, and his voice was full of middle spirit.


    It can be said that the moment he guessed that it was Yang Fan, he had no fear in his heart.


    Originally, Daqian''s morale was high. Now if Yang Fan has returned.


    That is definitely an inspiration for the whole team.


    "Yes, you can survive. Yang Fan''s unparalleled posture will be safe."


    "Yang Fan is the soul of our eastern continent. Who doesn''t know what genius and evil spirit he swept across the contemporary era are floating clouds in front of him. If people like you can survive, how can he die?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a person who dreams about spring and autumn and shows his sense of existence in front of us."


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of people are directly passionate.


    Yang Fan''s return, four words, directly made them completely fearless. If they had thought hard before, the only thing they want now is to see how these people die in front of them.


    Li Jin''s face was green and red, and his anger hit his heart.


    He didn''t expect that his words would cause such great turbulence.


    On the other hand, Wan Jijiang''s face showed a faint smile.


    It was as if seeing Li Jin''s embarrassment at this time, I suddenly felt more comfortable in my heart, as if my previous humiliation had been reduced by half in an instant.


    "Presumptuous, a group of mole ants. Do you know who I am?" Li Jinben wanted to be behind the scenes, but he didn''t expect that now he was directly belittled as worthless.


    "Why? If you can''t pretend, you want to move?"


    "Yes, who you are has nothing to do with us. In our eyes, you have only one name, that is an idiot!"


    "Don''t say that. An idiot still has a brain. He typically doesn''t have it."


    ¡­¡­


    Another burst of sarcasm.


    Li Jin''s face was blue and red.


    Completely on the verge of outbreak.


    "You want to die!" Li shouted angrily, his figure flashed, and a small red flying sword was thrown out of his hand.


    "Ten thousand sword array!"


    Brush!


    In an instant, the flying sword was magnified directly, and in an instant, a sword array was condensed in the void. Between several flashes, it was directly shot out.


    Qian Zhenxiong''s face changed. If this power really fell, there would be a river of blood in the imperial city.


    Qingxinjiang also draws the sword directly.


    "I''ll come!"


    But at this moment, Zhaowu made a move.


    He struck out with a knife.


    "Kill!"


    This knife cut into the sky against the sky, and the moment of waving and drawing, it directly broke through the vertical and horizontal of ten thousand swords and approached Li Jin''s face.


    Li did not dare to continue. His figure retreated, and his clothes flashed green.


    Boom!


    The long knife fell on him and burst into flames.


    Li Jin''s figure also flew out directly at this moment.


    "Clothes are also an array? You have a lot of means to protect your life." Zhao Wu sneered.


    And the ten thousand swords on the void issued at the same time. At this time, the person who lost control was naturally broken in an instant.


    Li Jin had a fear in his eyes.


    A knife just now almost killed him. If he didn''t have enough means to save his life, he might have been killed under that sword.


    And this knife also caused no small vibration.


    "This... How is this possible? Are they all crazy?"


    "When one sword and two swords are defeated, one will be forced back by one sword. This... How can I play like this!"


    "No, it''s not good to stay here for a long time."


    Some people have a desire to retreat.


    Even, they regret getting involved.


    Especially when they heard that Yang Fan might not be dead, or even on the way here, this is not the place they imagined they could wait for the chance.


    But... It is gradually becoming a Shura field.


    Without it... Because of Shura in the world, the madman Yang Fan is coming.


    "Very good means. No wonder you have some confidence. But you must understand that war is not a one-man battle. My 30000 troops are enough to destroy your imperial city." At this time, it seems that ye shubian doesn''t want to wait any longer, Lengleng said.


    As soon as they heard this, they also had some expectations in their eyes again.


    His eyes turned to ye shubian.


    As long as ye shubian is willing to send troops, they may still have hope.


    As soon as I finished my life with Li, there was a fierce flash in my eyes, as if I was waiting for this moment.


    "Prepare for war!" Qian Zhenxiong is also straightforward. He gives a cold order and guards the border against the empty Ye.


    But at this time, the distant void suddenly thundered, and a light and shadow rushed at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Then a sound fell.

 Chapter 1121

    In the void, thunder rushed.


    But the crowd was directly standing on the spot, with infinite fear in their eyes.


    This voice, for them, is a kind of death sentence.


    "He''s back. He''s really back."


    "The thief mistook me. Who said he was dead? Who said he was dead!"


    "Go, you can''t stay for another minute."


    In a flash, everyone was defeated and turned to flee.


    "You''ve come thousands of miles and left like this?"


    But just then, Yang Fan''s voice fell again.


    All the steps stopped abruptly, and the world was silent, except for the echo of this voice.


    No one dares to go!


    No one dares to move!


    In the air, the thunder attack gradually stopped, and the shadow of a green shirt gradually emerged.


    Yang Fan''s green shirt was stained with blood, and the thick smell of blood filled the void, as if walking out of the sea of blood.


    "Yang Fan!" Ye shubian let out a cry of hate.


    The moment Yang Fan appeared, he understood.


    Yang Fan killed them all.


    Three thousand of his men were killed by Yang Fan alone.


    "People from the Ye family? It''s really haunting. I didn''t go to the Ye family, but you came to the east continent. Good!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Along the way, he was basically passive.


    But now it has been forced to the east continent.


    This has touched his bottom line and cannot be tolerated.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan will kill ruthlessly and kill three thousand without leaving any room.


    "Yang Fan, I knew you weren''t dead. Today I was ordered by the emperor to take your dog''s life." Ye shubian bowed his hands and looked dignified.


    "Emperor of the imperial court? So what?" Yang Fan''s eyes shrunk.


    Zhongzhou imperial court, the heart of destroying the eastern continent will not die.


    Since Dayin, Zhongzhou seems to have been doing such things. Although I don''t know what kind of plot Zhongzhou has, Yang Fan will never compromise.


    Now, Yang Fan is also confident to break his wrist with Zhongzhou imperial court.


    "Arrogance, mole ant margin locust, you don''t know what the four words Zhongzhou imperial court represent!" Ye shubian''s eyes were extremely cold and full-bodied.


    Yang Fan''s posture is too arrogant, which makes his anger rise constantly.


    "It''s no different from me! To say the least, what are you? Can you represent the imperial court of Zhongzhou?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The imperial court may be very strong, but he has been the enemy of the whole world. He can kill even the so-called divine land. What can the imperial court do?


    "I''m here on behalf of the imperial court. I''ll kill you today." Ye shubian said proudly.


    Roar!


    "Master, I''ll eat him!" Under Yang Fan, the giant wolf transformed by Yin Shou roared.


    "No, they came for me and I solved it myself." Yang Fan rejected yinshou''s proposal.


    Even if it''s someone else.


    But ye shubian can''t do it. New hatred and old hatred, Yang Fan must hand blade.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wu and others saw Yang Fan''s state at this time, and their eyes were full of a helpless color.


    But more surprises.


    "Sure enough, where he appeared, we all disappeared." Zhao Wu said.


    Yang Fan didn''t appear. Before the three of them, they were the absolute focus.


    But now at this moment, all eyes are fixed in the void.


    "There''s no way. His influence on the east continent is too far-reaching." Huo Zhibai didn''t care, said faintly.


    "Force the king to reincarnate." But qingxinjiang was very angry.


    He felt that the prestige built up by his two swords had disappeared directly now.


    Yang Fan seems to bring his own force. As soon as he comes out, he is the only focus.


    "Yang Fan, do you think I''m going to fight with you alone? You''re a demon. Don''t forget, this is Daqian. Do you care about their life or death? If I send 30000 troops, there will be no grass here."


    "However, I can give you a chance. As long as you cultivate yourself and are taken away by me, I can guarantee that you will never touch any plants in the east continent." Ye shubian suddenly said.


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    With a sneer in his eyes:


    "Threaten me with the east continent?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s light flickered.


    The power of the five elements burst out directly on him.


    Then he held one hand in his hand, and five forces came out of his hand.


    "Battle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five forces spread out in Yang Fan''s hands. The five forces crisscrossed and turned into a sky to protect the whole imperial city.


    Ye shubian''s eyes suddenly changed.


    He could feel that between this breath, an invisible force directly isolated them from the thousands of imperial cities.


    "Array?" Ye shubian was shocked in his eyes.


    He never thought that Yang Fan could even control the array.


    You know, his combat power is already amazing.


    Now it shows the power of array. How rebellious is it?


    "It''s impossible. Absolutely no one can arrange the array so easily. It''s absolutely impossible!" But the most shocking thing is Li Jin.


    He''s the Li family. He''s always proud of array power.


    But Yang Fan has never heard of such a method of setting up an array between backhands.


    So he absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about him at the moment, but looked at ye shubian: "now, do you think your threat is still useful?" Yang Fan asked with a sneer.


    Threats?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Once the array came out, he had no worries.


    "I''ve never seen anyone who can arrange an array between backhands. Charge camp, charge." Ye shubian gave orders coldly.


    In the next moment, three thousand figures rushed down from the void and went straight to Daqian imperial city.


    Yang Fan felt as if he hadn''t heard of it, and his eyes didn''t lift.


    But among the thousands, everyone''s eyes are extremely dignified..


    These are thousands of elite soldiers. They are fierce and unparalleled. If you really attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Get ready to fight and let these sons of bitches know that we are not easy to bully."


    "I''m already ready."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Now Yang Fan is back. Today is their death!"


    But they didn''t show any fear, as if Yang Fan came now, there was nothing to fear for them.


    Even ready for the first World War.


    But at this time, an incredible scene happened. Those who rushed over in the void were directly blown out at the moment of contacting the power arranged by Yang Fan.


    Some of them burn flames, some are directly pierced by the magic weapon, and some are deeply poisoned


    Anyway, anyone close to the light curtain will die at this moment.


    Without even a chance to struggle, he died on the spot.


    And those who haven''t been close also stop directly in the void at this moment, and don''t dare to approach at all.


    At this moment, everyone realized that Yang Fan''s array was a killing array.


    Close is death!


    "How is it possible? How can there be such a means in the world? How is it possible!" Li drank it all.


    This has overturned his cognition.


    But it also made him cold in his heart and had boundless fear of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also took a faint look at this time: "there''s nothing impossible. Now you have nothing that can threaten me. You go together, I''ll fight you all!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes looked sideways. Between the twinkles of his eyebrows, a towering ferocity filled the air.

 Chapter 1122

    Yang Fan is extremely overbearing, and a momentum of my invincibility radiates from him.


    The light in Zhao Wu''s eyes flickered:


    "He''s strong again!"


    "He always walks in front of us." Huo Zhibai gave a faint sound.


    Qingxinjiang was silent and dejected.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Wu asked, seemingly aware of the emotional changes in qingxinjiang.


    "I should have done it directly just now. I shouldn''t have pretended to be profound. Otherwise, I''ve almost killed people now." Qingxinjiang said so.


    "Do you want to kill so much?" Huo Zhibai asked, puzzled.


    "No, I just shouldn''t give him a chance to pretend." Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan, with a silent sadness in the complexity.


    It''s like a mistress complaining.


    Zhao Wu:


    Huo Zhibai:


    They also lowered their heads secretly.


    They suddenly felt that they and qingxinjiang were talents along the way.


    And none of them noticed.


    Because everyone''s eyes are fixed on Yang Fan.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of qianzhenye''s mouth. His two eyes smiled into crescent moon. Looking at Yang Fan in the void, he couldn''t stop his love.


    Some feelings are like this. Even if you don''t have to say it, there are emotions in your eyes.


    But for now, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Yang Fan, in a word, directly ignites the blood in everyone''s heart.


    "Fight all alone! This is Yang Fan!"


    "How overbearing. Yang Fan is the only one in the world who dares to say such a thing."


    "It''s nothing to say. I''m a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Too overbearing.


    In the face of such a camp, there are tens of thousands of experts, not to mention countless experts.


    In this case, it is enough to sweep a sect door.


    But that''s it. Yang Fan is still proud and wants to sweep alone.


    On the contrary, it is on the void, but at this time it falls into endless silence.


    In addition to ye shubian, even Li Jin was afraid.


    They have seen Yang Fan''s means.


    That''s a disagreement. Draw a sword and kill.


    "Young master Yang, misunderstanding, this is a big misunderstanding."


    "Yes, young master Yang, don''t be impulsive. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "We''re just passing by. The kind of little transparency without words has nothing to do with us."


    The crowd opened their mouth and said, with an expression on their faces that wanted to cry without tears. Under the threat of death, they didn''t have a tough stance and directly confessed.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Yang Fan is known as the Shura in the world. It was actually killed and often slaughtered the city. Although they look a lot, they believe that if Yang Fan really makes up his mind, it is not enough for Yang Fan to kill.


    "Misunderstanding? It has not been a misunderstanding since you appeared here." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "I''m willing to buy my life. I know the rules of young master Yang. I''m ready for one million yuan Lijing."


    "Yes, I also know the rules of young master Yang. Please accept it."


    "Childe, I have all my belongings in this storage ring. Although I don''t have a million Yuan Li Jing, with some war soldiers, it''s almost the same number..."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This wave of operation... Made him a little unresponsive.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also Daqian''s people are ignorant and forced.


    Pay for life?


    Qingxinjiang is used to it. It has long been common and strange.


    Yang Fan''s face was silent.


    If he spent money to buy his life at another time, he would naturally enjoy his success. But now this situation is coming to an end before he starts to kill the four sides?


    This is not in keeping with his original intention.


    "Not enough." Yang Fan''s heart moved and said indifferently.


    "Not enough? Young master, what does that mean?" Someone asked nervously, but did not dare to say more for fear of offending Yang Fan.


    "You used to stop me. But now, you pay attention to Daqian, and one million yuan Lijing wants to buy her life?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The people looked dignified and were guessing Yang Fan''s mind.


    Among the thousands, the people also looked at Yang Fan and waited for Yang Fan''s follow-up.


    "I wonder what young master Yang means now?" Finally someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. Now if you want to buy your life, you have to pay more!" Yang Fan is outspoken.


    To tell the truth, if they don''t come here, Yang Fan has no intention to continue targeting them. He still has a lot to do. There is no energy to waste on them.


    But he has no intention to kill, but people have the intention to kill him.


    It''s unforgivable to even face a thousand soldiers.


    As soon as they heard this, the expressions on their faces were complicated.


    Some people were overjoyed and thought that Yang Fan didn''t want to forgive them at all.


    But now they are relieved to hear that Yang Fan said he was just adding money.


    "Young master Yang Fan is right. When we come to young master Yang''s hometown, we naturally want to give more. I don''t know how much you want, young master Yang?" Someone asked.


    "I want you to swear with a heart of Tao that you will not step into the east continent in this life. Moreover, if I have a call in the future, I must be there." Yang Fan nodded and said.


    His expression was resolute and could not be disobedient.


    As soon as they heard it, they understood Yang Fan''s meaning.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    There is no room to slow down in Yang Fan''s eyes, which proves that they have no choice now. Promise or die.


    "I swear..."


    "I also swear that I will never set foot in the east continent in this life."


    "Me too..."


    After a few breath, more and more people swear directly.


    However, these people are some scattered practitioners and religious sects in the southern continent.


    As for those from Zhongzhou, they did not move.


    "A group of eggs admit advice before they start fighting. No wonder you can only do casual repair!"


    "Yes, a Yang Fan. There are so many experts here that you are afraid of this."


    "I don''t believe it. He can really go against the sky."


    On the other hand, the zongmen in Zhongzhou did not hide the contempt in their eyes.


    They didn''t beg for mercy and didn''t believe that Yang Fan dared to fight them.


    Yang Fan picked a corner of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    However, these people in the southern continent could not bear to give in at all and directly replied: "you''re so powerful. Don''t worry, I''ll look at you here. Why don''t you make eggs."


    "Yes, childe Yang, we have sworn, but we want to stay here to see the childe''s great power, and we hope the childe''s permission."


    "Yes, we also want to see how these people in Zhongzhou don''t advise."


    These people also have anger in their hearts.


    Although they are afraid of Yang Fan, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of Zhongzhou people.


    "Yes." Yang Fan said faintly, then his mind moved, and a paper contract appeared in his hand.


    "Sign a contract and you can go. If you betray it, you will die without life."


    Now Yang Fan is not at present. The strength of the divine soul has long been different. Therefore, this paper contract is enough to accommodate the spirits of tens of thousands of people.


    At first sight, although they hesitated, they finally clenched their teeth to disperse their doubts and spirits in order to survive.


    "You can look around." Yang Fan put the contract away and turned to the other side.


    "Chen Qitian? Nangong Xia? Li Jin, ye shubian... And you, let''s go together." Yang Fan looked up and said coldly.

 Chapter 1123

    Yang Fan stood high in the sky and said a word. The sea of fire spread all over him in an instant.


    In the rising flame, a pair of fire wings were born directly behind Yang Fan, hundreds of feet long and powerful.


    "Bluff, there are so many people here. I don''t believe you can turn the sky!" Ye shubian took the lead.


    A lunge directly into the void.


    And in his hand, there was a long knife in an instant, with cold light and killing intention.


    "Cut!" Ye shubian''s voice was like thunder, cutting down the sky with a knife.


    "After a few months, your means are just like this. At the beginning, I may not have the power to fight back against you, but now, you are still you, but I have long been different from before."


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan gave a cold sound and punched out.


    Once, in the land of sin, little Firebird once baptized Yang Fan. Now, it has finally been confirmed.


    That is, there are never invincible means, only invincible people.


    Martial arts is still what it used to be, but Yang Fan is different.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan swooped down, holding the momentum of the sea of fire burning the sky, and suppressed it with one punch.


    to be sonorous.


    This fist collided with ye shubian.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate, and then a billowing air wave broke out.


    Click, click!


    With a breath, the soldiers in ye shubian''s hand were instantly fragmented and collapsed under one punch.


    However, the power of this punch did not dissipate, but contracted suddenly in Yang Fan''s hand, and finally broke out suddenly and fell directly on ye shubian.


    Boom!


    Ye shubian''s figure flew backwards into the void.


    One punch!


    Defeat the enemy!


    Everyone was stunned!


    This is ye shubian, a powerful marquee of the older generation. He was also a famous man of his time in that year.


    Unexpectedly, he was so unbearable that he didn''t resist a punch in Yang Fan''s hand.


    But everyone knows that it is not ye shubian who is too weak, but Yang Fan who is too strong.


    Those who were still clamoring before were suddenly dumb.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be so strong? You''re a divine pill. You''re not even empty. How can you be so strong!" Ye shubian was already seriously injured. Although he didn''t kill him with this punch, he cracked his meridians and suffered extreme trauma to his internal organs.


    "Nothing is impossible. As I said, you are still what you were, but I am not what I was before." Yang Fan responded indifferently.


    "It''s your turn." Yang Fan didn''t pay much attention to ye shubian.


    A man who has lost his combat power is no threat to him.


    "Marquis!" Also at this time, the experts of Ye family reacted and quickly came to ye shubian. Some took out the pill and some began to pass on the aura.


    But in an instant, their faces changed from panic to helplessness.


    useless!


    Because at this moment, all their means were in vain, as if all their forces had sunk into the sea without any relief.


    "How could this happen? What exactly did you do?" Some members of the Ye family questioned angrily.


    "Of course, it''s also a means to kill him. Do I have to leave room?" Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly ironic.


    This question is very special.


    In the battle of life and death, Yang Fan will never pity. Besides, life and death must be divided with the Ye family for a long time, so why stay.


    "Damn it, you bastard, if you dare to kill the Ye family, aren''t you afraid you can''t bear the anger of the Ye family?" The man said angrily, with threats.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Set your eyes on the person.


    "Do you think I''m not angry?"


    The dragon has an adverse scale. It will be angry if it touches it!


    The Ye family''s targeting of Yang Fan has long been recorded in the bottom of my heart. He is not a saint and cannot be targeted and indifferent. But relatively speaking, some things are more important.


    "Yang Fan, we''ve accepted the planting this time. I don''t know the power you left in the marquis will be removed, so we''ll retreat." Finally, the man said in a deep voice.


    For the sake of Ye shubian, he can only admit advice.


    "Oh!"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    The other party could see the strangeness of his power, which surprised Yang Fan. But more surprisingly, what is the other party''s posture and say such words?


    "What are you laughing at?" The people of the Ye family continued to speak, and their eyes were filled with resentment.


    "I laugh at you for being too naive. You just think about it after you admit it?" Yang Fan''s eyes are cold.


    "What do you want?" The expression on that face changed.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he felt an inexplicable pressure, as if death was approaching.


    But Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth, but directly drew out the long sword and cut it off with one sword.


    Pooh!


    The light of a sword is cold, and the world is heavy.


    The light of the sword swayed in an instant, and the distance of 100 feet came in an instant.


    Even everyone''s pupils are just reflected by the sword light, but the sword light has disappeared.


    When everyone reacted, Yang Fan''s figure had stopped in the void.


    But his sword... Is already dripping blood.


    Everyone was shocked, and then looked in the direction of the disappearance of the sword light, but they saw that the Ye family, who had talked to Yang Fan before, had put their heads elsewhere.


    Even when they die, the eyes of the Ye family are wide open and die in peace.


    "Dead..."


    "Terror, he... Is he a devil? With one sword, killing is invisible!"


    "This man is in the realm of xingmen. He can''t stop his sword. This... This..."


    A feeling called fear spread among the people.


    At this moment, they were really afraid.


    They finally understood why those people would choose to bow their heads without dignity and just ask for their lives.


    Because Yang Fan is invincible.


    On the other side, thousands of people are looking at the blood rush.


    Everyone was excited.


    One fist, one sword, one star gate!


    This is Yang Fan''s invincible posture, covering and pressing the whole audience.


    But the expression on Zhao Wusan''s face is very wonderful.


    Without saying a word, he looked at Yang Fan in the void and was silent.


    "He used his sword!"


    "Henceforth, Kendo has no me!"


    For a moment, qingxinjiang spit out a sentence, dejected.


    "Fortunately, I hope he won''t use a knife, or I will retire to the mountains and forests from now on." This is Zhao Wu.


    He is as calm as Zhao Wu. If he can say such words at this time, it can be seen that his heart is hit.


    "Let''s step down. We can''t use us in this war." Huo Zhibai also has no light in his eyes and is extremely deep.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t know the three people''s thoughts at all. He beheaded with a sword, and the killing intention in Yang Fan''s eyes was even worse.


    He was going to kill today.


    "Today, one of you is counted as one, and I''ll take it. It''s just right to use your blood to tell the world that whoever moves my scales against me will be killed without amnesty!" Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan has made up his mind to kill. No one can change it.


    Especially the people of the Ye family, there is no doubt that they will die.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan walked with his sword, cutting out sword Qi in his hands and roaring in the sky.


    Poof poof


    The sounds of body bursting appeared in the void.


    Yang Fan''s body is like a swimming dragon. He runs between 30000 troops and horses. Countless sword Qi follow his shadow. Everywhere he passes, there is a fishy storm.


    Just a few breath time, the sky was dyed blood red. Blood rained and the body fell.


    The whole scene was bloody, brutal and shocking.


    Even the people on the Imperial City couldn''t bear to see more at this time.


    As for the people in the void, they are directly frightened, and endless panic is brewing in their hearts


    "Yang Fan, if you kill like this, aren''t you afraid of heaven''s anger and people''s resentment and attack it?" Ye shubian was distressed and watched his people become the soul of the dead under Yang Fan. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Attack in groups?" With a backhand sword, Yang Fan killed several people again, and then stopped.


    "Then tell me, what are you doing now? Did I beg you to besiege Daqian? The left and right are all enemies in the world. Then why can''t I, Yang Fan, kill you in turn?"


    Yang Fan asked coldly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with guarding Chang''an here and slaughtering the whole world?"


    Then, Yang Fan said again, and then the sword rose, incarnated again into a life harvesting machine, and the endless killing and cutting began again.

 Chapter 1124

    Time is turning, and the fishy wind is all over the sky.


    Yang Fan seemed to be in a state of no one''s life. With one sword, his blood was stained for nine days.


    They can''t stop Yang Fan at all.


    The gap between their cultivation and Yang Fan is too big. There is no stopping force. They will die if they pass by with one sword.


    Even thirty thousand soldiers and horses couldn''t help killing Yang Fan. Just in an instant, more than half of them were directly killed or injured.


    Yang Fan''s green shirt has turned blood red, but Yang Fan''s killing intention has not decreased at all.


    Moreover, Yang Fan did not have the slightest psychological burden.


    If he didn''t come back now, it would be Daqian who has lost his life. At that time, they may not be merciful to thousands of people, so now, Yang Fan will not have any mercy.


    As for the others, they also watched the killing of Yang Fan, and their hearts trembled and their spirits were thrilled.


    It''s horrible.


    They may also kill people without blinking an eye, and never care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    But they themselves have never killed like this.


    "Crazy, this madman, he''s going to kill all."


    "Go, we must go. He is killing these people now. When he frees his hand, we will die."


    "Childe, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those people who lived in Zhongzhou watched the bodies fall from the void, and their hearts had collapsed. At this moment, all they have in mind is to leave here, otherwise there will be no second possibility for their fate.


    Everyone is excited.


    Unable to help himself, he turned and flew into the void, ready to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    But just as they were about to approach the cloud building.


    A sword light suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom.


    The huge cloud building was directly split in two by a sword.


    On the other side, two knife lights and an icicle also fell, which also destroyed the cloud building in the void in an instant.


    Then, the figures of qingxinjiang, Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai and qianzhenye also appeared in the void.


    "Hahaha, since you''re here, don''t go. Demon... Yang Fan, you go and kill those people. Just give them to me."


    Then a wild laugh appeared in the air.


    Then a burst of magic flame swept the sky and directly appeared in the battlefield where Yang Fan was located. In the package of magic flame, a scream sounded through the void in an instant.


    Countless figures turn into powder directly. Under this power, they no longer exist.


    The emperor released the devil, too.


    "Well, they''ll give it to me, and you''ll have these." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Today, what Yang Fan wants is to kill all.


    The next moment, Yang Fan stepped out and went straight to ye shubian.


    "Did you ever think of this scene when you vowed?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The Ye family has never reduced their intention to kill themselves. Now, even at the expense of the army, in order to show up.


    It can only be said that their cognition of themselves still stays here.


    "Yang Fan, I underestimated you. I admit life and death today, but they are all innocent. They just obey my orders. Moreover, they won''t pose any threat to you. Can you let them go?" Ye shubian is dying.


    "Let them go? If I don''t come today, what will happen to Xuanling city? What will happen to this thousand imperial city? Will they show mercy?" Yang Fan whispered.


    But in the deep voice, there was boundless anger.


    Ye shubian''s eyes sank.


    They won''t!


    Because their orders will be life and death, kill them all.


    "So, is it unnecessary for you to tell me that you are innocent now?"


    Yang Fan was not moved at all.


    Innocent?


    What is innocence?


    But it''s just a different position!


    If they are innocent, they can only say they are with the wrong person.


    Ye shubian turned his eyes slightly and watched the shadows disappear from his eyes. Endless regret appeared in his eyes.


    But it''s too late. There''s no way back. Once a choice is made, it is the price of life and death.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan cut down with a sword and thoroughly understood ye shubian.


    But after that, Yang Fan put the long sword away. Then a moment later, a long gun appeared in his hand.


    This long gun is unparalleled.


    Yang Fan has been able to use the long gun, so there is no need to use yuan force to transform the soldiers.


    As soon as the spear was started, Yang Fan''s momentum suddenly increased.


    It seems that the God of killing is alive, and his killing intention is overwhelming.


    The people of the Ye family''s face changed greatly. Looking at Yang Fan in this state, they knew that they were doomed today.


    But they don''t want to die.


    Under the control of the desire for survival, hatred burst into their eyes.


    "Yang Fan, I''ll fight with you!"


    One finally couldn''t stand the pressure of Yang Fan, so he rebelled angrily and rose to the sky.


    "Earth splitting sword!"


    He held a sword and waved it. Then he opened the star gate and the power of extradition came.


    It has to be said that xingmen practitioners are naturally very strong.


    As soon as this power appears, it will cause the color change of heaven and earth and the disillusionment of emptiness.


    Unfortunately, this kind of toughness is also relatively speaking.


    For Yang Fan, he completely ignored this power. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Yang Fan stands still now, this sword will not cause any harm to him.


    However, Yang Fan will not give each other any illusion and make them feel that there is still hope for survival.


    At the moment of the opponent''s sword, Yang Fan advanced with a long gun and got out of his hand.


    Boom.


    The spear, like a dragon, drew a shadow in the sky and rushed into the man''s sword light.


    However, it can be seen to the naked eye that under the spear, the sword light and the power of the Stargate are nothing but local chickens and dogs. They are vulnerable to a single blow. At the moment when the spear is cut, they directly collapse into the void and no longer exist.


    Poof!


    The long gun penetrated everything and stabbed the man in the chest.


    The people of the Ye family were shorting of breath.


    Hoo Hoo


    He looked down at the blood hole in his chest.


    Finally, he fell to the ground.


    "Spell? Sorry, you are not qualified. Some things can only be baptized with your life." Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent. The long gun returned to his hand again, and then the killing resumed in an instant.


    "Kill!" Qingxinjiang and others are not idle.


    They know Yang Fan''s mind. This war is to establish prestige.


    Is to tell Heaven and earth that thousands cannot be violated.


    Qian Zhenxiong pondered in his eyes and looked at the battle in the void. His heart was also filled with infinite emotion.


    Yang Fan... After all, it''s still their soul.


    When he came, everything reversed.


    "Come and behead all these treacherous people. I''m a thousand and can''t be betrayed!" Qianzhenxiong waved his hand and gave orders.


    In an instant, led by Zhang daolun, the disciples of the University swarmed up.


    Although these people also rose up to resist, but now they have been intense because of the emergence of Yang Fan, and they were subdued directly in a moment.


    In the void, Emperor Shi Mo and qingxinjiang slaughtered the people brought by Ye shubian and some Zhongzhou sects.


    However, it skilfully avoided the waiting people.


    Because this opportunity should be left to Yang Fan.


    Only when they die in the hands of Yang fan can the east continent really be awed.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s long gun pierced the sky, and the last member of the Ye family also died in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Yang Fan turned his long gun and pointed it at Chen Qitian.


    "Fortunately, I escaped my life, but now I still want cholera?" Yang Fan''s intention to kill is clear.


    Now Chen Qitian is just a passer-by in Yang Fan''s eyes. If he hadn''t jumped out on his own initiative, Yang Fan wouldn''t care at all.


    However, since he jumped out to die himself, Yang Fan will not give him a second chance to continue to be evil.


    "You will never let me go, Shengfan." At this time, a plump woman around Chen Qitian, who was a little too much and could be called the "best product" in the world, said.


    "Husband and wife? You?"


    Yang Fan took a deep look at Chen Qitian.


    He suddenly felt that Chen Qitian was a little pathetic.


    Perhaps, let Chen Qitian live, is the punishment for him.


    "You go. I''ll spare you today." Yang Fan waved and said.


    Chen Qitian was stunned, but immediately he frowned deeply.


    "Yang Fan, you want to humiliate me!!!!!" Chen Qitian burst out and burst into flames in his eyes. He wanted to tear Yang Fan apart.

 Chapter 1125

    Chen Qitian felt that his heart had turned upside down, and an emotion called grievance was vented.


    Although Yang Fan said that he would not die.


    But the deep pity in his eyes made him feel offended.


    Yes, I was offended.


    That contemptuous look is a kind of rage to his soul.


    Yang Fan''s expression gradually solidified.


    Humiliation?


    That''s also good.


    "Do you want to die instead of humiliation?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Chen Qitian''s expression was instantly dull.


    Humiliation and death?


    He was stunned on the spot.


    Living, although it will become a joke. But when you die, you really have nothing.


    Also at this time, the saint of the saint, that is, Chen Qitian''s wife, had a proud face in her eyes. It was not affected by the verbal dialogue between Yang Fan and Chen Qitian.


    Even, in her opinion, Yang Fan was aware of the current affairs and was worried about the name of their saint, so she was willing to let them go.


    "You are very good. He who knows current affairs is a hero." Her eyes were higher than the top, raised her neck high and said faintly.


    Yang Fan suddenly had an impulse to stab him with a gun.


    However, seeing Chen Qitian''s sad expression, Yang Fansheng suppressed his inner impulse.


    "You go." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As for whether Chen Qitian will continue to do anything, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    They are not at the same level for a long time. Let alone Chen Qitian, why not add the whole saint?


    It''s a big deal to push the sect door horizontally. He hasn''t done such a thing before.


    "You''ll regret it, Yang Fan. I swear you''ll regret it. I''m gone. I''ll make you regret it the next time I meet." Chen Qitian said grimly.


    "No more nonsense, you don''t have to go!" Yang Fan''s voice was cold.


    There was a twinkle in Chen Qitian''s eyes, and the color of fear appeared in an instant.


    Then, without any hesitation, he took the saints away and disappeared into the sight of the people.


    Yang Fan looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance and smiled gently at the corners of his mouth.


    With the most humble way and the most cruel words, Chen Qitian has achieved perfection. How can such a person deserve to be an enemy with him?


    Perhaps, let him live under the shadow of the so-called saint, is the greatest torture.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the waiting man.


    Qingxinjiang and others did not target them, but left it to Yang Fan to make an example.


    The origin of these people is not simple, but the more so, dying in the hands of Yang Fan is enough to make people awe.


    Just at a glance, you will feel a huge tremor in your heart.


    As if in purgatory.


    In a trance, he thought of the name of Yang Fan''s rise recently.


    Human Shura!


    At first he didn''t think so, as a joke.


    But now, he felt what is called human reality.


    This is Shura!


    A cruel Shura who was slaughtered in purgatory and was tortured and killed by him.


    He knows very well that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    When Yang Fan shot at Xuezong to suppress Linjiang snow, he knew that the gap between him and Yang Fan was not a speck.


    But now Yang Fan''s breath is stronger than before.


    Gudong!


    As soon as you wriggle your throat and die, you will never lose your previous arrogance.


    "Yang Fan, there is no intersection between us. The grudge between you and Wanji''s family is your business. Everyone knows that I have settled in Zhongzhou. To be exact, I will be my family." As soon as you are ready to speak.


    Full of desire for survival.


    Even at the expense of betraying the family, we should remove our relationship with the Wanqi family.


    Yang Fan was stunned in his eyes. He didn''t expect to be so seedless.


    At least he is also a so-called genius. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    "Will home? It seems that I killed it at the beginning." Yang Fan said faintly.


    By implication, I''m not going to let you go.


    "No, no, no, they deserve it if you kill him." As soon as the man heard the implication of Yang Fan''s words, he didn''t dare to be hard with Yang Fan at all, and then recognized the advice.


    Yang Fan''s expression stiffened.


    This... Should be one of the most seedless he has ever seen.


    Can such a person also be called a genius?


    "Yang Fan, it''s all a misunderstanding. I came here after listening to the slander of villains." As soon as I explain people crazily, I look innocent.


    Then he looked hard at Li Jin and said, "it''s him. I heard your death from his mouth. I thought something was wrong at first. Now I see that he must want to encourage others to target the east continent. He is harboring evil intentions." As soon as the man was ill and rushed to the hospital, he directly pushed Li Jin forward.


    Yang Fan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    As soon as the word "will be a man", it seems that everyone has found hope for survival.


    All the spearheads pointed at Li Jin for a moment.


    "Yes, Li is full of ambition and spreads the news that the young master is dead everywhere. There must be an unspeakable secret."


    "Childe, we know we have lost our way. Please forgive us for not dying."


    "We can also buy lives. Just like those people in the southern continent."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices fell.


    All of a sudden, Li Jin and Nangong Xia fell into public criticism.


    It seems that all the hostility falls on them.


    For a moment, Li Jin''s breath was terrible.


    He found that he was like a clown now.


    What''s more ridiculous is that these people were submissive and respectful to him before. But in the twinkling of an eye, it seemed that he had changed his face.


    "You want to die!" Li gave a gloomy voice.


    He is so big that he has never been so humiliated in his heart as he is now.


    Even the hatred for Yang Fan in his heart is not so strong. On the contrary, it is these people that make him want to kill and then quickly.


    At this time, the hearts of the people of the southern continent in the distance are very happy.


    Before, they begged for mercy and were ridiculed by these people.


    But


    Don''t hit your face so fast.


    It was only a moment or so before they began to bite each other in order to survive.


    "Shit, they mocked US before. Look at them. They look like a dog."


    "Dog? That''s right. A dog bites a dog and has a mouth full of hair."


    "Tut Tut, it''s true. Now they look like mad dogs biting."


    They attacked without mercy or scruples.


    But some people in Zhongzhou dare not respond at all.


    Answer a fart!


    They are now on the line of life and death, all between Yang Fan''s thoughts.


    In this case, they have no intention to pay attention to these people.


    At this moment, they only have one thing in mind, that is to leave here. But if they want to do this, only Yang Fan, only Yang Fan opens his mouth, can they survive.


    Yang Fan was indifferent at this time, just quietly looking at his eyes.


    "It''s really a good play. But it''s too futile. Even if the culprit is Li Jin, since you''re here, you''ve exposed your mind."


    "I have no habit of giving life to the enemy."


    "Either he or you will die!"


    Yang Fan still kills his heart. He won''t change his original heart just because they say a few words.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces were as gloomy as water.


    Some people are under too much pressure, and the whole person has fallen into a state of madness. Especially now, even Li Jin has offended and just wants a way to live.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan didn''t enter the oil and salt, and didn''t give them a way at all.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. I''ll fight with you!" Some people finally couldn''t restrain their depression and took the initiative.


    But at the moment when his figure soared into the sky, Yang Fan''s figure flashed away.


    With a flash of the long gun, his figure fell directly from the void.


    On his chest, however, there was a huge blood hole, with blood flowing like a spring and gurgling.

 Chapter 1126

    A shot of cold light makes the world silent.


    With this person''s action, a new round of fighting began again.


    The reason is no longer important.


    For Yang Fan, their presence here is unforgivable. Only death can wash their sins.


    In the void, the shadow of the gun is like a dark dragon attacking the air and sweeping through, that is, the body falls like a meteorite.


    Ruthless life and death, one shot.


    This is the description of Yang Fan''s most iron riding amount at this time.


    However, fortunately, because of the support of the five element array, the people in Daqian city were not hurt. Even when these bodies fell, they were directly destroyed by the five element forces. They turned into powder and disappeared without entering the imperial city.


    But the people in the city are also silent.


    Yang Fan''s iron blooded killing also stimulated the blood in their hearts.


    "Too strong, worthy of Yang Fan."


    "We have Yang Fan in the east continent, which is the blessing of the east continent. But Yang fan can protect us for a while, but he can''t protect us for a lifetime. His world should never be restricted because of the east continent."


    "Yes, I''ve decided. After this time, I''ll close the door. I won''t go out until Tiandan."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Yang Fan didn''t know that he would have such a psychological impact on people in the east continent.


    Yang Fan is still immersed in fighting. The so-called Zhongzhou zongmen people are also like a clown in front of him, vulnerable.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had killed all the people in the void.


    Just wait for the Li family, Wanqi family and nangongxia.


    The reason why Yang Fan left them last is naturally that he has his own plan.


    That''s Liwei.


    Li Jin and WAN Jijiang are all well-known geniuses in the world. Further, they are all people who have been in the rules since childhood and have a prominent status.


    So killing them is enough to deter one side.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    Yang Fan walked towards Nangong Xia step by step with a blood red spear.


    "Today, there is no Nangong family in the world." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The grudge with Nangong family has been dragged on for too long.


    If the Nangong family hadn''t been unfaithful to him, Yang Fan wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention. This time, he won''t be a saint.


    "Little beast, I hate it! I hate that I didn''t do everything to kill you." Nangong Xia naturally knows his ending.


    Yang Fan kills people without blinking an eye and is cruel. No matter what he says, the fate will not change. In the end, there is only one way to die.


    "No delusion. Maybe there are people who want my life in this world, but it''s definitely not you. Whether it was or now." Yang Fan said with a stroke of his long gun.


    Boom!


    The blood mist flickered in the air, and then disappeared with the long gun.


    Poof!


    Nangong Xia didn''t have a chance to say another word at all. His neck was crooked and he couldn''t die again.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop at all and turned to look at Wanji.


    "Yang Fan, I have something to say. I''m from Wanqi family. If you kill me, the heavenly saint will not let you go!" Wanqi moves people out of Wanqi Tiansheng. I hope Yang Fan is afraid.


    "I am not afraid of those who are granted marquis in the world, like ants and ants."


    Yang Fan gave a faint sound, and then shot again.


    Wan Jijiang had no courage to fight for a long time. At the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, his figure retreated decisively.


    But he retreated in a very strange direction.


    He


    He retreated directly behind Li Jin.


    "Asshole!" Li shouted angrily.


    "Brother Li, this is not the time to worry about it. I lost my words before, and I will pay for it later. But now, please use your skills." Wan Jijiang hurriedly said.


    These words directly deduce the four words of shamelessness to the extreme.


    It''s shameless to push everything to Li Jin before, and now ask for Li Jin''s protection.


    Although Li Jin hated it in his heart, he was helpless.


    "Up, eight magic subduing Tianlong arrays!"


    Li gave a big drink.


    Boom!


    In an instant, ten array masters around Li Jin shot at the same time, and eight people gathered to envelop Yang Fan.


    And this is his confidence.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that you are very strong. But your strength is not absolute. Once this array comes out, even if you have great means, you can''t get out of trouble. Moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that if you block the world in this array, your strength will eventually be exhausted, and then you will die." Li is extremely rebellious.


    "Is this your card?" Yang Fan took a faint look.


    I have to say, there are some things.


    As soon as this array appeared, Yang Fan really felt isolated from heaven and earth, and he could not touch the yuan force between heaven and earth.


    "But if it''s just trapped, it''s too childish." Yang Fan said.


    Play array in front of him?


    It can only be said that they know nothing about Yang Fan.


    Not to mention the current Li family, even if the ancestors of the Li family are reborn, as long as they exert their array power in front of Yang Fan, they will humiliate themselves.


    "Trapped array? What you think is too simple. Do you think I didn''t guard against you and you didn''t die?"


    "No, I always have means. Don''t you think I''ll come out and kill you crazy devil in troubled times when everyone is almost killed by you, so I''ll be the Savior."


    "Kill your superior. Who else doesn''t know my name between heaven and earth?"


    Li Jin said slowly, his eyes ferocious.


    At this point, I finally exposed my purpose.


    "You... You are deep in the city. Didn''t you say Yang Fan was dead?" It was only when he was ready that he felt the horror of Li Ju.


    "Of course, I have another plan. For example, the people of the eastern continent are extremely vicious and kill you all. I turned the tide and suppressed the eastern continent. What is the result?" Li Jin said faintly, with a detachment in his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly retreated.


    He felt that Li Jin in front of him was really terrible.


    In other words, even if there is no crazy killing by Yang Fan, I''m afraid these people will come to no good end.


    Because Li Jin is also trying to kill everything.


    "So, what you did before has been sentenced to death for my son. But now, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you. I''ll deal with you when I suppress Yang Fan." Li did not pay attention to the general, but looked at Yang Fan in the array.


    "Tut Tut, even if you''re arrogant for a while, what can you do? You''re not going to die in the end. When you die, the people here will bury you. At that time, you''ll become a hot figure between heaven and earth. Hahaha, I''m a little excited." Li smiled proudly.


    In the array, Yang Fan is always silent.


    It was not until Li Jin''s voice fell that Yang Fan spoke slowly:


    "Do I know you well?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Li Jin was stunned in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Yang Fan suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Li asked.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t know you well. Are you kidding me?" Yang Fan showed disdain at the corners of her mouth.


    "Joke? Something who doesn''t know how to live or die. Everybody, do it and suppress him!" Li was furious and felt offended by Yang Fan''s words.


    The people of the Li family stopped hesitating and tried their best to urge the array.


    In an instant, eight dragons appeared directly in front of Yang Fan.


    On every Dragon, there is a power that is not inferior to the strong in the realm of Stargate.


    "The power of eight parts, the Dragon subdues the devil. Yang Fan, I''ll see how you die this time!" Li Jin''s voice was like pig iron rubbing and roaring in his throat.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, the shadow of the eight dragons swept directly towards Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1127

    The giant dragon crisscrossed Yang Fan.


    Just for a moment, under the outbreak of terrorist forces, Yang Fan''s figure was submerged.


    "Xiaofanzi!" Qianzhenye and others stopped fighting and were attracted here.


    Without two words, a thousand true leaves and a sword are frosty, which urges the immortal root and freezes the void. Seems to want to start with a long external force to help Yang Fan break through the array.


    "Hum, you still want to break the array? The most important thing I need is the array!"


    "Three tunes of heaven and earth array!"


    Li Ju had already made preparations for the backhand array and directly isolated qianzhenye and others.


    "If you want to save Yang Fan, don''t even think about it. Didn''t you say that Yang Fan is your hope? Today I''ll let you see with your own eyes how Yang Fan became a dead man in front of you. I''ll make your hope completely come to naught." Li Jin has hysterical madness in his eyes.


    It seems that the great revenge has been avenged and finally turned over.


    Suddenly, the eyes of people in the east continent were full of panic.


    Qian Zhenxiong clenched his fists with both hands and was infinitely cautious in his eyes.


    "Sail!" Yang Ye stumbled one step and rushed forward recklessly, but was stopped by Li Shidao.


    His strength is too poor. Although he has the cultivation of divine elixir realm because of Yang Fan''s elixir and endless resources.


    However, facing the level Yang Fan is now facing, there is still too much difference.


    "Hum, in the end, I am the final winner." Li Jun gave a proud voice in the void and ignored everything.


    But just then, a loud noise suddenly came in front of me.


    I saw Yang Fan''s figure emerge in the array in front of me.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan holds the dragon in his hand and is directly restrained in front of him.


    "Is that it?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The dragon in his hand was dying, and the surging power was gradually dissipated in Yang Fan''s hand and turned into nothingness.


    "Impossible!" Li Jin had a stiff smile on his face.


    The moment before, he was still in the transcendence of controlling the whole audience.


    But when he turned around, Yang Fan appeared in front of him unharmed. More than that, together with the power he thought was enough to erase Yang Fan, he was captured by Yang Fan at this time.


    "Young master... No... good! You... Go quickly!"


    Suddenly, one of the Li family array masters who presided over the array suddenly said.


    His face flushed, as if he had been pinched by his neck. He spoke intermittently, as if he were desperately trying to say one more word.


    Li Jin''s face changed greatly. Then he didn''t hesitate. He was about to escape in an instant.


    At this time, Yang Fan in the array on his body smiled contemptuously, and then made a slight effort in his hand.


    Boom!


    A giant dragon collapsed in an instant.


    And then, the person who had let Li do escape quickly also lost his vitality at this moment, and his body fell heavily from the void.


    Not only him, but also several others.


    The whole body is in disorder, because once the whole body is in disorder, this is the whole body.


    "If I can set up the formation with my back hand, can''t I break the formation with my back hand? Li family, Xiao Daoer." Yang Fan said quietly, calm.


    In fact, this array poses no threat to him. If he wants to, the backhand will disintegrate. The reason why he has dragged it until now is that Yang Fan wants to try his strength.


    As a result, it is obvious that the super existence of the so-called eight heavenly dragons and eight star gates is like cannon fodder and backhand killing.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop.


    Li wants to leave as much as possible.


    He wanted to be the Yellow finch who finally caught the mantis, but he ignored one thing. From beginning to end, Yang Fan was a black dragon.


    In front of Yang Fan, the absolute strength crushes everything, and all intrigues and tricks are paper tigers, which can be broken with a poke.


    "Go!" Yang Fan''s long gun appeared again, a blood awn flickered, and then crossed the void.


    "No!"


    Then there was a roar in the distance.


    The voice was full of unwilling and regret, but unfortunately, he had no spare power to continue to say more. After a unwilling roar, the whole person fell directly from the void.


    He does have many means, but in front of Yang Fan, his so-called array blessing is like a joke. Even the peak of Stargate has to be hated by this shot, not to mention him.


    With external force, he can''t change his fate at all.


    As soon as Li Jin died, everything was finally over. The array he arranged to block qianzhenye and others was also smashed.


    As for WAN Jijiang, Yang Fan didn''t kill him.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Fan is faint.


    But as soon as the man was about to die, he didn''t dare to say a word more. He rolled and climbed, and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Yang Fan ignored it, but everyone except him couldn''t go alone.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t need to do it himself. People in the eastern continent have suppressed their anger. Now it''s just the time for them to vent.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan withdrew the array directly.


    "Leave the rest to you. Don''t insult me!" Yang Fan said softly.


    People were already excited because of Yang Fan''s war. At this time, as soon as the array was removed, they burst into void and joined the killing.


    A man''s blood can also pay his family and country.


    It can only be said that the emergence of Yang Fan has rekindled hope for them, and now it has completely erupted.


    The killing continued until dusk, dusk fell, and the sound gradually disappeared.


    Of course, this is because after Yang Fan stopped, qingxinjiang and others also stopped one after another. All that remained was the soldiers brought by Ye shubian, and there was no fatal threat.


    At this point, the war is over.


    The enemy was completely annihilated, and all the rest were buried here, except that the generals and some people in the southern continent were able to survive.


    Daqian didn''t have much damage. Although someone was seriously injured, he didn''t die.


    In the palace, above the court.


    Qian Zhenxiong and Yang Ye are excited.


    "Good boy, I knew you would be fine. If it weren''t for you this time, we don''t know what the result would be." Qianzhenxiong patted Yang Fan on the shoulder and said in a loud voice.


    This is the excitement of an elder.


    It has not changed because of Yang Fan''s current strength.


    "In fact, even if I don''t come back, they should be able to stick to it." Yang Fan said.


    Whether it is qingxinjiang or Zhao Wu and others, the transformation is not a bit. Especially in qingxinjiang, now Dongxu is at the peak, but it can fight the xingmen.


    Zhao Wu can stop them if they don''t say much.


    And the devil.


    The Demon Lord has extraordinary combat power. It''s nothing to stop them.


    "Hey, your boy finally said a human word." Qingxinjiang said that he seems to have finally found some sense of existence.


    "That''s what I say, but without you, it must be a hard battle. Daqian can''t stand such tossing and turning."


    "Yes. And this is secondary. More importantly, you have become the belief that Daqian will not lose. Your return from this war will make Daqian people burn the fire in their hearts, and will have a far-reaching impact on the whole east continent in the future." Li Shidao and Zhang daolun said.


    Both of them are ups and downs of the world of mortals, and they see something more far-reaching.


    At this time, as soon as he opened his mouth, he hit the key point directly, which revealed the importance of Yang Fan''s war.


    "But why did you let the people of Wanjia leave?" At this time, Yang Ye suddenly said.


    He didn''t think so much. He was just afraid that these people would leave and make a comeback. At that time, Yang Fan would fall into crisis.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and said:


    "Father, now I am the enemy of the whole world. Instead of passively waiting for them to come, I''d better simply ask the world with a gun." Yang Fan gave a deep thought and said what he thought.


    As soon as this sentence fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan in an instant.

 Chapter 1128

    Ask the world with a gun!


    Five simple words, but ferocious.


    Yang Fan is like a hidden dragon in the abyss at the moment, but now he finally has the potential to soar to the sky.


    But everyone remained silent.


    They are well aware of the meaning of Yang Fan''s sentence, that is to try his edge and win the world.


    More importantly, Yang Fan did this to push himself to the tip of the wind. A bad situation is a crisis.


    He may not be too strong to say that he is too strong now. But this Wutian continent is not that simple.


    Many beings are not at this level on the surface.


    It is even possible that there are many old monsters who are not born. Their combat power is a mystery, so Yang Fan''s move is not as simple as he said.


    "Have you really thought about it?" Yang ye asked.


    Now Yang Ye is not the same as before, especially after the Xuanling City incident, his state of mind has also changed. He has a great understanding. He is guilty to Yang Fan in addition to guilt. Now, although Yang Fan has forgiven him, he still wants to compensate Yang Fan sometimes.


    But I never had a chance.


    Today, he also understood that there was already a heaven and an earth between him and Yang Fan.


    The only thing he can do is to show little concern.


    "Father, don''t worry. My current strength, even above the Stargate, may not be without the power of a war. In a word, there are only a few people who can kill me this day." Yang Fan said, domineering.


    This is not simply self-confidence, but Yang Fan now has an absolute understanding of the mainland.


    A kind of cognition far beyond others.


    His enemy has long been out of the Wutian continent. The so-called divine land is his journey.


    On this Wutian continent, if you want to leave him, you can''t say he doesn''t exist, but it''s definitely not easy.


    Therefore, Yang Fan wants to turn passive into active at the moment.


    And Zhongzhou land, he must set foot.


    "Well, my father knows that you are strong now and won''t advise you. But you must remember that everything must take protecting yourself as the primary factor." Yang Ye said.


    Now he has put down a lot and realized a lot. All he wants is for Yang Fan to be well.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Besides Yang Ye, the rest didn''t say much. It seems that no matter what decision Yang Fan makes, they will not interfere.


    "Just in time, after this war, Daqian should rest easy. I''m also going to Zhongzhou to experience." Zhao Wu said.


    His cultivation is not weak now, but he has also reached a bottleneck. If he wants to continue to break through, he must keep honing.


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Huo Zhibai said nothing more.


    Reunited with Yang Fan again, they felt the pressure.


    There is an urgent need to improve yourself.


    "I''ll go home and try the sword!" Qingxinjiang is even more straightforward, as if it is on a par with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s forefoot said he wanted to ask the world with a gun. He would try his sword. Obviously, he wanted to compete with Yang Fan.


    "Then we''d better divide our troops in two ways, otherwise it''s hard for you to make a name for yourself where I am." Yang Fan said with a slight smile.


    Vaguely, Yang Fan thought that at first, when qingxinjiang just appeared, he pretended to be natural.


    However, after being defeated in his own hands, he never showed that attitude in front of himself.


    But now this sentence clearly shows his determination to compete with Yang Fan.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Qingxinjiang glanced at Yang Fan obliquely.


    "Hahaha, I dare not. If your third sword comes out of the scabbard, maybe I will avoid the edge." Yang Fan laughed.


    All the people had a chuckle on their faces and didn''t say much.


    However, looking at qingxinjiang, there was also a kind of pity.


    Not only him, but also Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    It can only be said that it is their misfortune to appear in the same era as Yang Fan. Yang Fan''s path is invincible.


    It is doomed that this era only belongs to him.


    Even in a world of great disputes, everyone can only become his stepping stone.


    "Hum. Pervert! Don''t worry. This time, I''m going to Zhongzhou imperial court to break their Marquis road." Qingxinjiang said.


    "Seal the Hou road?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    He has never dabbled in this kind of thing. He just knows that there are many geniuses in the world who will go to Zhongzhou imperial court to be a marquis. After being a marquis, he will have his own title, walk in the world and be more recognized.


    "Fenghou road has been handed down since ancient times. Zhongzhou imperial court has had Fenghou road and baijiangtai since the founding of the country!"


    "But unfortunately, after all these years, no one has ever been able to get through Fenghou road and open the general worship platform. Obviously, qingmou is not talented. This time, I will split Fenghou road with a sword and become the first person in ancient times." Qingxinjiang said proudly.


    But when he said this, his eyes stayed on Yang Fan, as if he was deliberately telling Yang Fan to break through.


    In fact, Yang Fan was indeed attracted by qingxinjiang''s words.


    If Qing Xinjiang didn''t speak, Yang Fan didn''t even have such a mind in his heart.


    "When will the Fenghou road open?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Fenghou road has never been closed, but it is not for anyone who wants to break through. First, it must be approved by Zhongzhou imperial court, and then it is qualified to break through Fenghou road." Qingxinjiang said.


    "How can we make Zhongzhou imperial court recognize it?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Zhongzhou imperial court, this has become the existence of Yang Fan''s imaginary enemy a long time ago. Even now, Yang Fan doesn''t know what the plot of Zhongzhou imperial court is.


    In this state, he wants to break through the blocked Hou Road, which has basically become an illusion.


    Because since Zhongzhou imperial court has plotted against the east continent, it is impossible to watch Yang Fan rise.


    "I''m not sure about this, but the first thing to bear the brunt is the foundation of identity. Of course, strength is also absolute. If they have absolute strength, do they dare to recognize it?" Qingxinjiang said, his eyes glittering.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai, the same is true in their eyes.


    They know Yang Fan too well.


    If Yang Fan is really interested, even if Zhongzhou imperial court does not recognize it. Yang Fan is afraid that he will also be recognized by the imperial court.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    I have to say that such an idea really came out of his mind now.


    "Where is Yang Fan? You ungrateful villain. Now you are a saint in front of people and famous all over the world, so you want to default?"


    Suddenly, a question came from the void.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    They all walked out of the palace and looked into the void.


    I saw a figure standing proudly above the void.


    However, he is only one person, and his breath is very concise, and his cultivation has reached the realm of xingmen.


    However, Yang Fan did not perceive any malice from the other party.


    "You and I don''t know each other. Why did you speak against me?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Sure enough, you heartless. You should be so ungrateful for my mother and grandmother to treat you like this." In the void, the man was even more angry when Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan was confused and confused. He didn''t know what intersection he had with this person.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wu and others also became ambiguous in their eyes, winking, as if they were guessing whether Yang Fan provoked romantic debts outside, and now they have been approached.


    As for qianzhenye, he just snorted and felt cold.

 Chapter 1129

    "No, Xiaoye is angry." Although Yang Fan pays attention to practice, he is not a fool. When Qian Zhenye''s mood changes, he naturally knows what''s going on.


    "What can I say in the open? I Yang Fan asked myself," why should I be ungrateful? "


    Yang Fan''s long sleeve was thrown, and a chill burst out on his face.


    This is slander!


    In particular, the form of this person''s speech is more like Yang Fan is a man who abandoned his wife and son. The hidden resentment in his eyes and the resentment in his tone are undoubtedly obvious.


    "Yang Fan, you are now thriving and famous. But do you remember that someone used his life to block the deadly attack for you for your sake? He has died and is still waiting for you to save his life. But now you seem to be completely ignorant. I feel cold for him. He is blind." In the void, he was dressed in white and spoke silently, with a disappointment in his expression.


    At this point, everyone in Daqian changed their expression when they looked at Yang Fan.


    In particular, qingxinjiang has a mocking attitude in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the disdain in his eyes has been obvious. It seems that he is saying, look, I didn''t expect that you, Yang Fan, also have today.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Yang Fan.


    Like Yang Fan, the sky is angry and the people are resentful. He is not a son of man.


    Did something inhumane.


    In the void, the man was dressed in white and publicized with the wind, which made him look more like asking questions.


    Yang Fan looked at it carefully.


    This is a very handsome young man.


    Yes, it''s handsome, with eyes like water and facial features carved with a knife.


    Like the man in the picture.


    "It''s a woman!" Yang Fan sees through the other party''s disguise at a glance. Although he doesn''t know what means the other party has done to disguise, he still can''t hide it from Yang Fan''s eyes.


    But in this way, Yang Fan was even more confused.


    "Unexpectedly, xiaofanzi, you are still a real person and don''t show your face. If you are chased all the way, you can still have the intention to provoke romantic debts." Xiaoye said coldly.


    Yang Fan wants to cry without tears. He feels that he is no one inside or outside now.


    But he was absolutely sure that he had never done anything.


    The pot is a little black when it comes down.


    "This... Childe!" Yang Fan pondered for a while, but still said the last address to be called by the childe. But he was afraid that if he called the girl, it would cause qianzhenye''s dissatisfaction.


    "Just say what you have. I, Yang Fan, stand in heaven and earth. I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''ve never done what you say." Yang Fan said frankly.


    Similarly, there was some anger in the voice.


    If this problem didn''t need to be solved now, Yang Fan couldn''t guarantee whether he could suppress his anger.


    "Haven''t you done it? Dare you say you haven''t done it? Yang Fan, do you remember the ice field war, someone used his life to guard your breakthrough. If it weren''t for him, you would be a dead man now." In the void, the man was extremely angry. Obviously, he was stimulated by Yang Fan''s posture and came straight to the point.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard this, the expression on his face was solemn and solemn.


    Immediately, there is infinite guilt.


    He finally understood what ingratitude was about in this population.


    Smoke fly!


    The man who exhausted his vitality to fight for himself.


    Yang Fan''s expression finally made people understand that this matter was basically real.


    The lost color in qianzhenye''s eyes surged in an instant. Before Yang fanduo said, he turned and left.


    But without waiting for her action, Yang Fan caught her back.


    "Things are not what you think..."


    Yang Fan explained quickly and explained the whole story clearly.


    Everyone was silent.


    In particular, qianzhenye touched Yang Fan''s cheek.


    If Yang Fan didn''t say it, they always knew what Yang Fan had experienced.


    Although Yang Fan is an understatement and a brush, they can still feel the danger.


    In other words, they only see Yang Fan''s unparalleled combat power, but they don''t pay attention to what Yang Fan has experienced!


    It''s all a struggle between life and death.


    "I''m fine. It''s all over." Yang Fan felt the sadness in qianzhenye''s heart and smiled gently to cover up the past.


    If it hadn''t happened today, Yang Fan might not have said these things.


    One shoulder stirs up eternal sorrow!


    This is Yang Fan''s mentality. He doesn''t want others to worry about him, let alone see Xiaoye worrying and sad.


    "Well, it''s all over. It''ll be better in the future." Xiaoye said softly.


    It seems that he has lost his temper and is not as proud as before.


    Yang Fan gently stroked Xiaoye''s long hair, and then whispered in his ear, "I''ve solved the things here first."


    Yang Fan has no affection for children and girls. At present, people have come to the door. It can be seen that the matter is imminent.


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence. But I''m also weak." Yang Fan is full of apologies.


    He didn''t explain any more, because in the final analysis, he really did the wrong thing.


    "Sorry? Is it enough to say sorry? I''ll ask you, do you remember that kindness?" The man asked in the void.


    "Grinding unforgettable!" Yang Fan said firmly.


    He is such a person, with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He can treat the enemy with iron and blood, but he is also duty bound to treat kindness.


    Yanfei not only saved his life, but also preached to him. If it weren''t for Yanfei''s mother and grandmother''s repeated guidance, Yang Fan couldn''t have been able to read easily and connect the five elements, and Daojun showed his edge again.


    Therefore, Yang Fan will never look back on the past and say unforgettable words, which is also the words of his heart.


    "Well, since you''re willing to say so, it''s better. That place was born!" In the air, said the man.


    "That place was born?" Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Yes, it''s outside the western desert, but I''m not sure. But if it''s there, you can''t miss it." Said the man in the air.


    "OK, wait for me a moment and we''ll go together." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan turned around and took out the pills he had refined during this period and handed them to Qian Zhenxiong and Yang Ye.


    Of course, it''s more than that.


    During this period of time, he fought too many battles, and the booty has been countless.


    These resources are enough to raise the strength level of the eastern continent to a higher level. Although they can''t compare with other places, they can also make up for some gaps without too much difference.


    "Sail, be careful." Yang ye asked.


    His parents'' beloved son has a far-reaching plan. Now he can''t interfere with Yang Fan''s life. The only thing he can do is to give Yang Fan an advice.


    Yang Fan nodded and then looked at the people around him: "the Jianghu is far away. See you in Zhongzhou. I''ll see you in Zhongzhou when I solve this matter." Yang Fan said.


    "Think too much, I''ll wait for you? If you''re late, I''ll split the Fenghou road with a sword and kill all the generals. What else can I do for you!" Qingxinjiang deliberately teases Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t say much.


    But when qingxinjiang''s voice fell, it turned: "but look at you, what you have to do now seems more challenging. Why don''t you go with you?" Qingxinjiang said again.


    A warm current surged in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "No, you''d better deal with your own affairs. If possible, improve your strength, and there will be a hard battle to fight soon." Yang Fan said.


    Qingxinjiang pondered slightly and finally nodded.


    "You are the same. Your path of cultivation has its own nature. Needless to say, go with me, but on the way to the future, I hope we can fight side by side." Yang Fan''s eyes burst into war, and a soaring will broke out on him.

 Chapter 1133

    Wanqi heavenly saint is arrogant and arrogant.


    It seems arrogant and used to it. I don''t pay attention to everything at all.


    "Brother Tiansheng, don''t be careless. Yang Fan is not simple. He was able to stop Linjiang snow at the beginning." Ye Chengkong said hurriedly.


    Although he intended to let Wanji Tiansheng test Yang Fan''s strength, he knew better that if Wanji Tiansheng failed, he would be more unqualified to target Yang Fan.


    "Brother ye, you are still the God of Ye family. We are the genius of the world. He Yang Fan is something. It''s just the realm of divine pill." Wait for the heavenly saint, but don''t take ye Chengkong''s words to heart.


    Ye Chengkong was silent.


    At the beginning, he was not in this state of mind, but because of Yang Fan, his innate pride collapsed directly.


    If ye''s ancestors hadn''t given him a chance to reshape his heart and break through the Stargate, I don''t know what the result would be.


    "Brother Tiansheng, you listen to me. We both fight at the same time. We......" ye Chengkong continued.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wanqi Tiansheng:


    "That''s enough. I''ll kill him alone." Wanqi Tiansheng was cold and solemn. When he waved, his body left the cloud building directly.


    Obviously, he is going to challenge Yang Fan alone.


    Yang Fan smiled and put away his long gun.


    "Ye Chengkong is damn, but obviously, he has more brains than you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "If you don''t know when you''re dying, you dare to be arrogant. I know you can fight the star gate, but the star gate also has boundaries." As soon as Tiansheng''s confidence burst, he seemed to have absolute confidence to suppress Yang Fan.


    "So what?"


    He is crazy, and Yang Fan is more arrogant.


    It''s true that xingmen has different realms, but it makes no difference to Yang Fan.


    Because of him, the Stargate is already invincible.


    "How? Let you know today that arrogance comes at a price."


    "Holy fist!"


    As soon as the heavenly Saint doesn''t stop for a moment, he waves his arm and punches down from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    With this blow, a violent killing intention rolled down.


    The sky was dark, but it also burst into infinite light under this fist.


    The fist power surged and the fist was as sharp as a knife. In an instant, even the endless sand sea began to be violent.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of breath can''t be carried by any hollow realm. If there is no absolute means to save life, one punch is enough to kill.


    Even in the middle of Stargate, you can''t resist this power.


    "The later stage of xingmen? Yes, it seems that there is no one in the Wutian continent." Liancheng sighed with appreciation in his eyes.


    But more, it is insidious.


    However, this sinister color is aimed at Yang Fan.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang fan can still be safe under this force.


    As for ye Chengkong, the three also showed different performances.


    But one common expression is shock.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Wanqi Tiansheng would reach this level.


    Because... They are equally famous and are all geniuses who protect the family. However, their cultivation is just at the beginning of the Stargate, and they haven''t even reached the middle stage.


    But this is the saint of heaven, but it has reached the later stage. This gap is clear at a glance.


    "No wonder he has this confidence. The original cultivation has reached this level!" Ye Chengkong said faintly, but his eyes became hot in a moment.


    He was not the slightest bit jealous of Wanqi Tiansheng.


    Even at this time, the stronger the heavenly saint, the more excited he was.


    Because the more so, the more likely Yang Fan is to die on the spot. Only when Yang Fan dies will the Tao heart in his heart be completely smoothed. Even as long as Yang Fan dies, he may be able to make further progress.


    And Yang Fan, at this time, is still the old God.


    Some doubts did not affect it at all.


    His body was slightly staggered, and the sky que surged in the dark. At the moment when the fist fell, he avoided it with a mysterious attitude.


    Boom.


    The sand sea roared like a burst, and a huge pit appeared directly.


    This means that in the sand sea, if it is on the flat ground, I''m afraid it will really collapse.


    "How dare you escape? Dog, I didn''t expect you to have a good body method, but it''s useless. I''ll kill you. You can''t escape." Wanji Tiansheng said in a cruel voice.


    The next moment, he completely let go, the whole person in the void, straight to Yang Fan.


    "Jin Wuhun? And also cultivated the killing intention? Is this your arrogant capital?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    Others can''t see it, but at this time, Yang fan can''t hide the breath of waiting for the heavenly saint.


    Although killing intention is illusory, it is extremely powerful.


    At first, on the ancient battlefield of the southern continent, he understood the invincible killing. Once the killing intention came out, it was invincible.


    When used in combat, it can make his killing intention surging and his combat effectiveness doubled. Every move is full of killing intention to defeat the enemy.


    But it is extremely difficult to condense your own killing intention. It can''t be condensed by how many people you kill. So far, Yang Fan only knows that Wu Jingxian condenses this power.


    And he is the second.


    I just didn''t expect that the saint of heaven had come to this step.


    "Feel the fear? With you, how to fight me!" When the heavenly Saint saw Yang Fan''s expression, he thought that Yang Fan was frightened by his own breath. His heart suddenly became proud and provoked by words.


    Yang Fan looked up slightly: "fear?"


    With a faint sentence, Yang Fan outlined a smile with an unknown taste.


    But the next moment, his breath suddenly soared, and the invincible killing intention burst out from his eyes.


    In an instant, the space was empty, the air was extremely cold, and everyone could not help shivering, as if they were in Shura purgatory, with endless cold in their hearts.


    Even at this moment, they didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan''s eyes at all, as if Yang Fan was a God and devil in troubled times. One eye sank, and life and death were up to him.


    And don''t wait for the heavenly saint, who is shrouded in the power of Yang Fan. At this time, his face suddenly turns red. This terrible killing intention drowns or even devours his breath.


    Shivering!


    Yes, just shivering.


    Wanqi Tiansheng seemed unable to control his body. The whole person trembled under the cover of Yang Fan''s killing intention.


    His face was shocked.


    "You... It''s impossible!" He gave a cry of astonishment and disbelief.


    He knew very well how difficult it was to refine his killing intention, but now Yang Fan''s killing intention was countless times stronger than him, which directly broke his cognition and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible. You know nothing about power." Yang Fan sneered, and immediately his figure flashed and his fire wings soared to the sky.


    As soon as the heavenly Saint panicked in his eyes, driven by instinct, his figure would explode and retreat.


    But without waiting for his action, Yang Fan''s figure had arrived in an instant.


    Boom!


    A fist shadow, a flash of fire, came in an instant.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    Then, Yang Fan''s voice fell cold.


    Boom!


    As soon as the heavenly saint can''t avoid it, try your best and put your fists in front of your chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, when I looked at it again, the figure of Wanqi Tiansheng had been blown hundreds of feet away.


    At this moment, the people on the cloud building were shocked, frowning and retreating.


    Too strong!


    In the later stage of xingmen, he was not the enemy of his fist.


    "It''s just a punch to defeat you. The so-called heavenly saint is still a clown." Yang Fan hugged his hands, slightly disliked the general, wiped his fist, and then the fire wings closed in an instant.


    But Yang Fan didn''t fall down, but looked at the cloud building.


    "Who else is going to kill me?" Yang Fan said indifferently, but this sentence seemed to be the voice of gods and demons, which directly silenced all sentient beings and dared not make a sound.

 Chapter 1134

    This is terrible.


    Even Liancheng is silent now. Yang Fan''s means really made him feel fear in his heart.


    Even though he came down from the land of God, he had never seen such an unnatural man.


    The cultivation of divine elixir defeated the later stage of xingmen with one punch.


    Inexplicably, he thought of what Yang Fan had said before. Suddenly, he felt that Yang Fan was not talking.


    "It''s impossible, it won''t. the existence of Shentu is the dragon among people. How can Yang Fan intersect with them?" Liancheng denies what he thinks.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that I''ve lost my sight. You''re really much better than their waste. But if you think you can be lawless, I can only say that you''re too naive. I just tell you, I''m from divine land." Liancheng said.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan chuckled.


    But the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared and turned into streamer.


    At that moment, everyone''s face on the cloud building changed dramatically.


    They all burst back and made a defensive state.


    Just between this thought, Yang Fan''s figure appeared again and came directly to Liancheng.


    "Divine land? Are you proud?" Yang Fan looked at Liancheng and looked at him.


    "You... What are you going to do? I tell you, I''m a man of God earth." Liancheng''s throat wriggles, saliva swallows, and fear spreads.


    Looking at Yang Fan, he seemed to see a sea of corpses and blood, as if he saw an executioner who slaughtered the world.


    This feeling made his spirits exude a kind of submissive horror.


    But now, he can''t help it.


    Under Yang Fan''s eyes, his soul seemed to be tortured. There was only endless panic and fear, and he didn''t even dare to dodge.


    Boom!


    But it was Yang Fan''s fist that responded to him.


    Boom!


    Liancheng''s figure was directly blown away, and his face retreated for tens of feet. He knocked over the buildings above Lianyun.


    Poof!


    Such a close attack seriously injured Liancheng, damaged all five internal organs, and depressed the whole person, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "You... You dare to hurt me. You''re finished. No matter what means you have, no matter who''s behind you, you''re ready to bear my anger and wait for the disaster." Liancheng is still rebellious.


    That innate sense of superiority made him feel that he was being humiliated at the moment.


    "Your anger?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Then there is no superfluous nonsense, and the figure disappears and reappears again, which is already on the void. However, Yang Fan never thought of letting Liancheng go.


    When he wants to kill, he never cares about the identity of the other party or the origin of the other party.


    What can god earth do? He wants to kill, and god earth can''t stop it!


    This time, Yang Fan is even more straightforward. He directly uses the third step of Qilin to level the river and send him to the West.


    But just then, ye Chengkong and the three suddenly moved


    Even Xia Jiuyou and Su jiuxuan, who had kept silent before, were no longer silent.


    Ye Chengkong punched in the air, Xia Jiuyou took the palm decisively, and Su jiuxuan directly sacrificed the soldiers.


    Three forces burst out at the same time.


    Boom, boom.


    A roar broke out.


    The three suddenly retreated, and Su jiuxuan was unbearable and fell to the ground.


    But Yang Fan''s power was also broken at this time.


    Yang Fan''s figure was as motionless as a clock and looked down at the three.


    "You want to stop me?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Even if ye Chengkong didn''t kill Xia Jiuyou and Su jiuxuan directly, they chose to ignore Liancheng and didn''t fight him, so Yang Fan also gave them a face.


    "Yang Fan, he can''t die. He comes from the divine land. If you kill him, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "Yang Fan, you don''t have to kill him to get yourself into trouble."


    Two people speak, the implication is that they have to fight.


    Yang Fan understood that the purpose of the two men was to kill Liancheng, which would cause unnecessary trouble and even affect their family.


    But who can save the man Yang Fan wants to kill?


    "Get out of the way. You''re not my opponent. You''ve never been hostile to me. I don''t want to kill you. Today he will die and no one can save him." Yang Fan''s heart is as strong as iron.


    Apart from other things, Yang Fan decided the death penalty in his heart based on his origin from God and earth.


    Of course, God and earth are not all evil. But they have evil blood in their bodies. Now they dare to come to Wutian mainland to show off their power and stand high above the world, and they will die without doubt.


    Xia Jiuyou looked at each other and both of them were extremely heavy.


    Yang Fan''s strength is beyond their understanding.


    The three of them only blocked Yang Fan''s foot. If they fight again, they can''t carry it at all.


    But they had to.


    "Yang Fan, you don''t know how to live or die. Even the childe''s history is amazing. It''s treacherous for you to dare to attack him." Ye Chengkong drank coldly.


    "Treachery? Why should I follow the way you follow?"


    "Never recognize, why not?" Yang Fan scoffed and mocked in his eyes.


    Of course, it''s not just ridicule.


    More pitiful.


    That period of history was submerged, and ugliness became justice. Living in captivity, Yang Fan respected it as a God. Yang Fan couldn''t find anything else to describe it except pity.


    Xia Jiuyou and Su jiuxuan looked at Yang Fan unexpectedly, as if they didn''t know what Yang Fan said.


    But ye Chengkong doesn''t care what Yang Fan says at all.


    In his mind, only Yang Fan died.


    As long as Yang Fan is dead, everything else is not important to him.


    "Your tongue is like a spring. Nothing you say can change the established facts. You are not only chased by Yuhua mountain, but now you have even killed childe Lian. It is doomed to die." Ye Chengkong said coldly.


    "Enough!" Xia Jiuyou interrupted.


    "Ye Chengkong, do you think Yang Fan dare not kill you? Maybe he will hesitate to kill Liancheng, but what about you?" Xia Jiuyou said.


    No one is stupid. They all hear Ye Cheng''s fierce general in his empty words.


    It seems to be deliberately angering Yang Fan and letting Yang Fan kill.


    "Xia Jiuyou, what do you mean? You should find out the current situation. Yang Fan is attacking us. What''s wrong with brother Ye''s words?" As soon as the heavenly Saint returns, he drags his seriously injured body and opens his mouth, with great hatred in his eyes.


    Obviously, Yang Fan''s previous punch made him unable to parry, which also became his humiliation.


    Naturally, he is now standing on the United Front with ye Chengkong, hoping to let Yang Fan die on the spot.


    But as everyone knows, all this is futile in Yang Fan''s view.


    Yang Fan experienced too much. As soon as ye Chengkong opened his mouth, he saw through each other''s mind. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Shentu had long been a mortal enemy to Yang Fan.


    There will be a war between him and god earth.


    Therefore, the threat of Shentu has always been a joke for Yang Fan.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan said directly, "it''s a bad way to stimulate the general, but I''m as you wish. Today he will die." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In a flash, his long gun appeared.


    The bloody red body of the gun is surrounded by Yang Fan''s killing intention, showing its ferocity.


    This is a peerless fierce soldier. Now Yang Fan''s killing heart is surging, which shows even greater ferocity.


    Brush!


    In an instant, their faces suddenly changed.


    Then I remembered that Yang Fan''s soldiers were long guns, and before that, Yang Fan fought with them with his bare hands.


    As soon as they thought of this, they felt that Yang Fan was terrible and unpredictable.


    I don''t even have the courage to do it.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared:


    "If you kill him, there will be endless future trouble. The east continent will be razed to the ground!"

 Chapter 1135

    Yang Fan suddenly turned around and an inexplicable pressure appeared in his heart.


    Turning around, a huge cloud building appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    At a glance, Yang Fan felt a shock. Before today, he always believed that the cloud tower was a tool, but it was used to replace his own flight.


    But now at this glance, Yang Fan felt that he was too simple.


    This scene is too shocking.


    This cloud building is beyond Yang Fan''s description.


    It is about 100 feet high and spans tens of miles.


    Like mountains and rivers.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of power can have such a great inside information. Before that, he thought he had lived and killed all the way and accumulated enough.


    Seeing the cloud building, Yang Fan knew that he thought too much.


    The world is ignorant and simple, but so it is.


    "It''s the crown prince of the imperial court. Great, Yang Fan. The crown prince of the imperial court has arrived. Are you ready to die?" Ye Chengkong was instantly excited.


    Yang Fan''s face was sombre and stopped his action.


    At this time, Yanbo people and xiaoye''er also stepped forward and came to Yang Fan.


    "Jiang Li, you''re here at last. Kill this little bastard for me. I want him to die." Liancheng shouted angrily, as if he had finally found his support.


    Jiang Li, also known as the crown prince of Zhongzhou.


    "Hum. Childe Liancheng joked. This hall is not your entourage. Besides, there is no evil relationship between Yang Fan and me. Why kill him?"


    But as soon as the sound of Liancheng fell, such a sound came out from the empty cloud building.


    Lian Cheng''s face sank, and his eyes appeared dark and vicious.


    Ye Chengkong''s face is not good-looking. He thought that Jiang Li would appear and would certainly attack Yang Fan, but at this time, Jiang Li''s attitude is very confused.


    There seems to be no meaning in this regard.


    But just now, he stopped Yang Fan.


    Inconsistencies made it impossible for him to guess.


    Not only him, but also Yang Fan had some murmurs in his heart. Frankly speaking, there is no direct intersection between myself and Zhongzhou imperial court.


    But a long time ago, he killed the patrol guard of Zhongzhou imperial court. Before that, he killed 30000 troops of Ye shubian to the town.


    To some extent, this is already hitting the face of Zhongzhou imperial court.


    In addition, the Zhongzhou imperial court has planned for the east continent, so there is absolutely no common interest between them.


    Therefore, no matter from which perspective, it is impossible for the other party to show this attitude at present.


    "He is Jiang Li. Now the crown prince of Zhongzhou imperial court, his cultivation is already the realm of xingmen. I don''t know what level it is." Yanbo people whispered beside Yang Fan.


    At this time, the cloud building is also getting closer.


    The whole picture is also completely presented.


    The body of the building is carved with jade, and the high-quality refined iron is inlaid on it like dragon scales. It is elegant and noble, showing the atmosphere of nobility.


    The whole cloud building itself is like a giant dragon winding up, hundreds of feet away, a dragon head carved with unknown texture.


    The dragon''s head is ferocious. Although it is a dead object, it still gives people a great power and shocking.


    "Smoke..." cloud upstairs, the voice appeared again, vaguely, with a faint surprise.


    "Brother Jiang Li hasn''t seen you for a long time. He''s still so overbearing when he comes out." Yanbo people speak.


    The voice on the other side was a little deep, as if thinking of something, and then said, "brother Yan laughed. After all, I''m the crown prince of the imperial court, representing the face of the imperial court. Naturally, I need to pay attention. It seems that brother Yan is in trouble. Do you need me to come forward?" Jiang Li said.


    While talking, he walked out of the cloud tower and walked through the void.


    Yang Fan also looked at each other up and down at this time.


    I have to say that this is much more like the crown prince than Chen Qitian at the beginning. A four clawed Purple Dragon Robe is added to the body, which is extremely domineering.


    Walking gives people a sense of dignity that cannot be profaned.


    "No need, these people are between backhands for Yang Fan." Yanbo said.


    "Yes, brother Yang has unparalleled combat power. But he can''t die." Jiang Li said.


    The topic returns to the beginning.


    "You want to stop me?" Yang Fan looked up faintly and looked directly at each other.


    He has sobered up from the brief shock. Although he said that the cloud building is extremely terrible, Yang Fan has seen the real grandeur and experienced the real tragedy. Although these things will shock him, they will not move him.


    "No, I''m helping you. Brother Yang, with your strength, you can naturally rest easy. Even if you are angry in the divine land and the master comes, you can be safe. But what about the east continent? What about the people around you?" Jiang Li said.


    "As long as I''m still there, they''ll be fine." Yang Fan responded aggressively.


    As long as he is still there, all enemies are out of sight.


    Xiaoye looked at Yang Fan and his eyes burst out for you.


    Yanbo people also tilted their heads and looked at Yang Fan, slightly nuzui, didn''t say much.


    As for ye Chengkong and others, they frown deeply.


    How arrogant!


    In the world, Yang Fan is the only one who dares to say such words.


    Even their families did not have the courage to face the people who came down from the land of God.


    At this moment, even if they don''t want to admit it, they can''t deceive themselves. That is, Yang Fan has gone far beyond their cognition.


    Jiang Li''s expression was also stunned, and his incredible eyes scanned Yang Fan up and down.


    That''s crazy!


    Even if it is his identity and origin, he dare not say such words.


    "Defiant!"


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    Inexplicably, he thought of his father''s evaluation of Yang Fan


    No enemy.


    Although it is only a simple four words, it shows the importance of Yang Fan.


    He didn''t think so at first, but now he sees such arrogance with his own eyes. It seems invincible when I''m here.


    But he was still a little unconvinced in his heart and said, "brother Yang is a little conceited. The people of Shentu are not as weak as you think." Jiang Li said.


    "For me, there is no amnesty for those who stand in my way." Yang Fan said bluntly.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Li is a brother Yang. Although he has a warm face, he feels too hypocritical to Yang Fan.


    After all, they are only meeting for the first time.


    But this performance, like an old friend for many years, made Yang Fan feel very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Li''s face sank slightly, and he could not help getting angry.


    "Since brother Yang is so confident, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything and just help myself." Jiang Li was angry in his heart, but he finally endured it and didn''t break out.


    Yang Fan ignored it, turned around and looked at the present.


    "As I said, no one can save you today." Yang Fan needs to shoot with a long gun.


    Ye Chengkong and others retreated one after another.


    I dare not stop it at all.


    They can feel the terrible killing intention of Yang Fan. If they do it again, they will be either dead or injured.


    The expression on Liancheng''s face is even more wonderful. Where is the arrogance before.


    "How can you do this? Ye Chengkong, save me."


    "Jiang Li, dare you not save me?"


    He was ill and rushed to hospital, with accusation and resentment.


    But ye Chengkong and Jiang Li didn''t make any movement, as if they hadn''t heard it at all.


    At this moment, he felt death coming.


    "Don''t kill me, Yang Fan. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want." In the face of life and death, Liancheng didn''t care about his face and asked for mercy directly.


    "It''s late!" Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    Since he wants to kill himself, he should be ready to be killed.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was holding a long gun and picked it out.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan shot, the whole sand sea was suddenly shocked.


    Everyone was caught off guard and shook.


    Even Yang Fan''s shot was shaken open, allowing Liancheng to recover his life.


    Boom.


    The next moment, the sand sea roared and split directly.

 Chapter 1136

    The sand sea split and the whole earth collapsed, as if an unknown existence came out of it.


    Including Yang Fan, they all stopped their actions one after another.


    Liancheng narrowly escaped death. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stay one more point.


    Quickly jumped up the cloud building.


    Ye Chengkong and others naturally dare not stay in the void for fear of being affected by the unknown.


    "Brother Yan, you three better come up. It''s absolutely safe on my dragon building." Jiang Li said.


    But with that, his eyes only fell on Yanbo people.


    It seems that Yang Fan is just an outside rider, which means that if he is not a Yanbo person, Yang Fan is not even qualified to go upstairs.


    "Well, thank you, Prince." Yanbo people did not refuse and looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was indifferent.


    To be fair, in this case, entering the dragon building is indeed the safest way.


    Maintaining the status quo.


    Moreover, the texture of the dragon building is absolutely safe, which can be seen from his current experience. So even if something out of your control really happens, you can ensure that you are carefree.


    However, Yang Fan did not give Jiang face before. Now he wants to climb each other''s Dragon Tower. Naturally, he is a little embarrassed.


    With this in mind, Yang Fanbian is ready to say some words of thanks.


    But before Yang Fan spoke, a voice came from the Dragon Tower:


    "Elder brother, you''re a little superfluous. Who is he? He''s Yang Fan. He doesn''t even pay attention to the divine land, let alone the mere sand sea."


    "Yes, brother Prince, since people don''t appreciate it, why should we be amorous and invite people to come up."


    Two voices fell, cynical.


    Sheng Sheng let Yang Fan to his mouth and swallowed it again.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was indifferent.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Li''s face coagulated and he was a little unhappy.


    "Brother Yang, don''t mind. My brother and sister are still young and careless." Jiang Li hurriedly said.


    He doesn''t want to make friends with Yang Fan.


    At least not now.


    "What the prince said... Naturally, I won''t see things like children." Yang Fan chuckled.


    He''s only eighteen now.


    However, for the world of practice, there are many people who get married at the age of 13.


    Mental immaturity is just a reason.


    Jiang Li was slightly embarrassed on his face. How could he not hear the intention in Yang Fan''s sentence, especially Yang Fan''s pause in the three words of children, showed his dissatisfaction at this time.


    "You''re just a child. Dog slave, just rely on your strength. What''s arrogant? You can comment on my princess?"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a cold drink came out of the dragon building.


    In an instant, Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly changed.


    As soon as he said this, didn''t he hate him?


    Although Yang Fan didn''t give him face, there was no conflict in his words.


    But now being so engaged is to push Yang Fan to the opposite.


    "Shut up." Jiang lileng drank.


    "Brother Prince, you are cruel to me!" On the Dragon Tower, beside Jiang Li, a woman wearing a pink dress and a hairpin spoke.


    The woman looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, and her face is still a little childish.


    But I have to say that her royal birth gives her an innate temperament.


    Of course, this is not the key.


    The key is that she also has a figure that is not symmetrical with her face, and she has a sense of fullness.


    However, Yang Fan only glanced at it in a hurry and no longer paid attention, but transferred to another person.


    The other person is very particular about his clothes, wearing a yellow robe.


    There are also five claws on it, but it is not a dragon, but a Jiao.


    This alone can show that he is one rank lower than Jiang Li''s identity.


    "Shut up, this time we are here to look for opportunities, not to provoke right and wrong." Jiang Li scolded and turned to look at Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang... This..." Jiang Li looked embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with children. But the prince''s kindness, Yang Fan, won''t have to go upstairs." Yang Fan said.


    Although he also had some concerns about the changes in the sand sea.


    But now that he has reached this position, he Yang Fan is not so shameless.


    At this time, Xiaoye also made his own choice, holding Yang Fan''s right hand to show that he had been there all the time.


    "The sand sea changes. We know nothing about the sand sea. It''s safer to enter the dragon building." The Yanbo man frowned and said.


    She was also very dissatisfied with the performance of the two people behind Jiang Li.


    But dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, and she doesn''t want any accident.


    "No, I have my way." Yang Fan refused directly.


    Yanbo can''t hang on her face. Yang Fan is proud of her natural way. But the top priority is that accidents may happen at any time under the changes of the sand sea.


    "Yang Fan, focus on the overall situation!" Yanbo said again.


    "The overall situation? Brother Yan doesn''t trust me. I''ll pay back what I owe you. As for others, brother Yan, don''t be polite." Yang Fan''s voice was also indifferent.


    There was a slight confusion on Yanbo''s face.


    Instinctively, she felt she had done something wrong.


    Subconsciously, she looked at qianzhenye and saw her hand holding Yang Fan tightly. She realized that she only appreciated Yang Fan after all.


    As now, when Yang Fan was targeted, she chose to let Yang Fan bow her head.


    But qianzhenye is very firm and stands in the same position with Yang Fan.


    Thinking of Yang Fan''s attitude, she suddenly felt that she had inadvertently gone to something.


    For a moment, her heart tingled.


    "Yang Fan... Actually I..." Yanbo people want to explain.


    "Brother Yan, don''t say more."


    Yang Fan directly interrupted.


    To tell the truth, does Yanbo people have any special feelings for him? He didn''t deliberately explore it. However, the choice of Yanbo people now makes him cold.


    However, he didn''t say more.


    Everyone has his own choice. It is an instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    So Yang Fan didn''t blame anything.


    Just subconsciously, want to keep a distance from each other.


    Yanbo people panic in their eyes, and an unprecedented emotion breeds in her heart. She felt a figure gradually blurring from her heart.


    This feeling made her panic.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to catch Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan quietly dodged.


    All this fell into Jiang Li''s eyes, but a light burst out in his eyes.


    "Brother Yan, since brother Yang thinks he is super powerful and doesn''t need the protection of our Dragon Tower, don''t force him."


    "Although the sand sea is turbulent, I think brother Yang must have his own means."


    Jiang Li opens his mouth.


    The whole sentence has ulterior motives. On the surface, it is helpless and sorry, but after careful consideration, it tastes like falling into a well and falling into a stone.


    It seems that seeing the contradiction between Yanbo people and Yang Fan is just what he wants.


    "It''s just that something that doesn''t respect him gives him a face and invites him up. It''s still a show."


    "Brother Prince, don''t pay attention to such people. People are crazy. They will take care of themselves. I see how he can beg us at that time."


    Jiang Li said again behind him.


    Yang Fan raised his head fiercely, twinkled in his eyes, and a fierce light flashed by.


    Don''t say he never bowed his head and was not afraid of power. Even ordinary people get angry when they are targeted.


    They were surprised. Yang Fan''s eyes made them afraid and hid behind Jiang Li.

 Chapter 1137

    Jiang Li''s face also became cautious.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s Qi machine changed, which made him dare not underestimate it, and even gave birth to a sense of crisis.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be impulsive. There is no malice in their words, but they are young and ignorant." Jiang Li''s old technique was repeated and pushed away in a word.


    In short, I''m telling Yang Fan that they are still children. It''s disgraceful for you to see them in the same way.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan ignored it directly and turned to Xiao ye''er.


    However, at the moment when he turned and was about to leave, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Liancheng.


    The evil spirit smiled.


    Then he turned and pulled Xiaoye away.


    But such a smile makes Liancheng feel like being in hell, and that smile is the pity of death.


    In an instant, Liancheng felt shrouded in great fear, as if life and death could not be controlled in his own hands, and life and death were all in Yang Fan''s mind.


    At this moment, he felt a sense of retreat and wanted to leave here.


    He felt that if he stayed here for one more minute, he might be in a different place.


    On the cloud building, Jiang Li''s face was also heavy. Looking at the direction Yang Fan left, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The most complicated and wronged is Yanbo people.


    She didn''t expect that she just opened her mouth and said a word. Yang Fan went her separate ways so resolutely.


    He didn''t even want to listen to her and left decisively.


    She didn''t even ask a question.


    "Young master Liancheng, I think you''d better come here. Although your cloud tower has been specially transformed and can fly in the sand sea, it may not be safe now." Jiang Li took the initiative and threw out an olive branch.


    "Hum, Prince of the imperial court, are you inviting me?" Liancheng said coldly.


    To tell the truth, the moment Liancheng spoke, he was already excited. Just because Jiang Li didn''t save his life before, he was very upset.


    "Childe Liancheng is serious. Even if our imperial court is in the five regions of the town, it doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of the divine land. The childe is from the divine land. Can''t you understand? I didn''t do it before. It''s not because I didn''t want to help the childe, but Yang Fanben didn''t have a bad relationship with our imperial court for the time being. It''s just inconvenient for me to do it." Jiang Li explained.


    When Jiang Li heard this sentence, the expression on his face finally eased.


    "What about now?" Asked Lian Cheng.


    "Now? Don''t say whether he can survive in this sand sea. Even if he can survive, he will be a passer-by with my imperial court. As long as you go upstairs, you will be a guest of my imperial court. Even Yang fan can''t be rude to my imperial court guests." Jiang Li said.


    I have to say that Jiang Li''s words are just right, right in the heart of Liancheng.


    Not only let Liancheng''s estrangement from him disappear, but also gave birth to recognition and gratitude.


    "With the prince''s words, I feel at ease. In that case, I don''t respect you." Liancheng said, jumped and climbed directly to the Dragon Tower.


    Ye Chengkong and others did not stop at all. They stepped out step by step and also entered the Dragon Tower. The cloud building before them was directly put away by Ye Chengkong.


    But Jiang Li''s side, Yanbo people looked at what was happening in front of them, but their expression was stunned.


    A feeling of wanting to escape emerges at the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly, she felt that her previous sentence was wrong.


    She wanted Yang Fan to come up.


    But now Jiang Li''s attitude clearly tells her how ignorant she is.


    "Yang Fan has experienced so much. He must have seen Jiang Li''s mind at a glance."


    "Imperial power, vertical and horizontal, want to win over left and right."


    "I''m so stupid. I almost killed Yang Fanyang into the mouth of the tiger."


    Yanbo people feel infinite remorse in their hearts.


    Originally, she thought she knew Jiang Li, so Jiang Li gave her face. Even felt that Yang Fan left so ruthlessly that she couldn''t stand down.


    But now, she thinks she thinks too much of herself.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Li''s every move was full of calculation.


    "Sister Yan, come on, let''s go together. It''s safer for you to enter the dragon building." Jiang Li also opened his mouth at this time.


    Yanbo people''s expression is a meal.


    If she had no resistance to Jiang Li at the moment before, but at this moment, she hated Jiang Li in her heart.


    It''s not that Jiang Li broke her disguise at this time.


    However, when she understood that Jiang Li was targeting Yang Fan, she had an inexplicable dislike of Jiang Li in her heart.


    She felt that Jiang Li''s face was full of hypocrisy.


    Even inexplicably, she felt that Jiang Li had deliberately said that just now, which made a gap between her and Yang Fan.


    On thinking of this, she said directly: "no, Prince Jiang. Although I am weak, I still have some means of self-protection. I''ll say goodbye." With that, the Yanbo man turned to leave and swept away quickly in the direction of Yang Fan''s departure.


    At this time, Yang Fan walked all the way with thousands of true leaves.


    Even he felt a sense of crisis.


    "Something''s wrong. The consumption is too fast. The changes of the sand sea have led to the chaos of the power in the air. I always feel that there are more terrible forces to erupt." Yang Fan stopped.


    Even though he is far away from the thick, now he has a big nod.


    As if there was an invisible existence devouring his power in the void.


    "Why don''t you let me go and consume it like this. If there is any accident, it''s too late." Qianzhenye said.


    "It doesn''t matter. This loss can''t help me." Yang Fan refused directly.


    Jokes.


    His woman, how could he let go.


    Qianzhenye didn''t say much. His head was lower and he leaned directly against Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Boom.


    But just then, the whole ground suddenly burst.


    Huge impact, straight into the void.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around, directly hugged qianzhen leaf in his arms and handed his back to vanity.


    "Hum!"


    This force is extremely violent. At the moment of impact, Yang Fan feels the blood surging in his body, as if he wanted to compete out of inability.


    Even the earth God body operates directly to launch defense.


    However, even so, the terrible power still made Yang Fan feel a great impact. The blood force was almost triggered, and the internal organs were shocked. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, he might have vomited blood at the moment.


    However, now in front of Xiaoye, Yang Fan must not show lack of support.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you okay?" Qianzhenye''s eyes were flustered, and there were worries in her beautiful eyes.


    Her cultivation is not weak, and the gods are accompanied by immortal roots. Naturally, her perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At this time, seeing Yang Fan''s current state, she will have guessed that this force has had an impact on Yang Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter, a little thing." Yang Fan said.


    After that, seeing the worry in qianzhenye''s eyes, he dared to open his mouth to comfort, but suddenly saw that qianzhenye''s eyes suddenly became scary.


    "What''s that?"


    Qianzhenye fingers behind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned sharply.


    But at the moment of seeing this scene in front of me, I felt my heart beat half a beat slower.


    At present, a ship that could not be described as dilapidated suddenly appeared in the air.


    If Yang Fan was shocked by the appearance of the Dragon Tower before, then here in front of him is to break the cognition.


    A strange feeling spread all over Yang Fan''s body in an instant.


    The thick horror and unknown also made Yang Fan''s scalp numb in an instant.


    If one sentence is used to describe what Yang Fan saw at this time, it is: there is no one in the sand sea, and the ghost boat is horizontal.

 Chapter 1138

    There is no one to cross the wild ferry!


    This sentence perfectly interprets what is happening in front of us.


    And it is most appropriate to use ghost boat to describe the huge floating ship in front of us.


    The hull was dilapidated, and huge holes filled with unknown breath. The blood red sails swayed seamlessly, full of evil charm and strangeness.


    Rao Shiyang fan experienced a lot and felt terrible at this time.


    It seems that the development of day and night is more unusual than that of day and night.


    "Xiaoye, I''ll take you to a place. Don''t panic. I have everything." Yang Fan turned and said.


    Now this change makes Yang Fan have an inexplicable sense of crisis. He doesn''t want Qian Zhenye to face all this. To be on the safe side, it is naturally the safest of the crime towers.


    With that, Yang Fan ignored the doubts and reluctance in Xiaoye''s eyes, moved his mind, the light in his eyebrows flashed, and the gate of the town sin tower opened directly.


    Xiaoye didn''t have time to speak at all, so her figure turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    After all this, Yang Fan''s face was frozen.


    Suddenly turned around.


    But at this time, he found that there was no reduction in the tearing trend of the sand sea, and there was a ghost ship in front of him, not the only one.


    In this dark night, the ghost ships burst out in the tearing of the sand sea, like dark night meteors, countless.


    "How could this happen? What the hell is this?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Suddenly, he felt that the heaven and Earth Island was not as simple as he thought.


    Apart from anything else, simply saying that the ghost ship gave him a mysterious and unpredictable feeling that he could not climb. It seems that there are unknown forces above, which are like abyss and hell.


    Now, there are so many ghost ships all at once, not to mention the terrible degree.


    "Strange, why is there this thing here?" Suddenly, in Yang Fan''s mind, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared.


    However, there was a strong sense of disbelief in the words. It seemed that I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "A terrible thing that can''t appear here at all. It seems that the world is much more complex than I want." But Xiao Jiu ignored Yang Fan and talked to himself.


    But Yang Fan was shocked.


    Isn''t the world supposed to appear?


    Can it be said that Xiao Jiu has seen this thing before?


    Yang Fan thought of this in his heart and felt even more incredible.


    "No, it''s also a simplified version. It''s a little interesting. What''s the point of leaving the world and shooting it back and making so many fancy things?" Xiao Jiu said to himself.


    The little figure paced back and forth on the chessboard, carrying his hands, and pretended to be a wise man.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be busy thinking. First tell me what this is?" Yang Fan asked, interrupting Xiao Jiu.


    What can make Xiao Jiu leak this expression is doomed to be unusual.


    But Yang Fan needs to know.


    Because if you want to find heaven and earth islands, you must cross the sand sea in front of you.


    If you can''t cross the sand sea, everything is empty talk.


    But now the changes in the sand sea are too great. It''s strange and unpredictable everywhere, which makes people scared.


    "I told you, you don''t understand. Anyway, the original appearance of this thing is not simple. But here... It''s just a pile of imitations. It doesn''t mean much." Xiao Jiuyi said indifferently.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt that Xiao Jiu was insinuating that he was too rubbish, which could make him panic.


    "But this thing is a little useful. You go down here. Since there are so many imitations here, there must be something related to the real one." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think the top priority is to get out of this sand sea. There are more important things waiting for me." Yang Fan said.


    Yanfei''s life is hanging on the line now. Although there is still time for the five elements to lock his life, he should solve it earlier and put down his burden earlier.


    This debt is more important to Yang Fan than anything else.


    Don''t say it''s unknown to go on. Even knowing the organic fate, Yang Fan won''t be moved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want you to think, I want me to think." Xiao Jiu was extremely overbearing. He pinched his waist with both hands and directly rejected Yang Fan''s proposal.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "I think we should have a good talk. Xiao Jiu, you recognize me as the master, I am the master, and you are the subordinate." Yang Fan settled down and spoke out what had been repressed in his heart for a long time.


    "Your master is a little naughty, aunt. Can I harm you? Don''t worry, this world is under my control. As long as you follow my instructions, you will definitely reap unexpected gains." Xiao Jiu said.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, he thought about it.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Jiu will never harm himself. And now Xiao Jiu let himself go all the time. He must have seen through something.


    "Good!"


    Yang Fan said no more, tearing along the sand sea and moving forward all the way.


    At the same time, on the Dragon Tower, Jiang Li and others watched the sand sea tear and the ghost boat cross, but their faces were only shocked, but there were few accidents.


    It seems that I already know what''s going on.


    "The ghost boat appears again!"


    "According to my imperial records, the end of the ghost boat is the entrance to the heaven and Earth Island. It seems that the heaven and Earth Island is not far away."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our chance has come." Jiang Li''s eyes are full of pure light.


    Ye Chengkong and others are also full of ambition on their faces, as if the opportunity is in front of them.


    "Brother Prince, I''ve also read the classics. It''s said that there are many rare and exotic animals in the heaven and Earth Island. You should catch one for me at that time." Behind Jiang Li, Jiang Yu said.


    Jiang Yu and Yue are the proud princess who sneered at Yang Fan and despised her.


    I have to say that this is really a high position for a long time. I regard everything as their home and the heaven and earth islands as their back garden.


    "Yes, brother Huang, it is said that all the monsters in this place are extremely ferocious. If I catch one and treat it as my favorite, I will have some bragging gimmicks in front of several younger brothers of the emperor and the king." Jiang Shanyue also said.


    This man is the younger brother of the five emperors of Jiang Li. He is very dandy, and his mental performance is very simple. It seems that he still lives on the road of comparing his toys with others.


    But the more so, in Jiang Li''s view, the more relaxed he is.


    "Well, well, it''s all small things. When you enter the heaven and earth island this time, you''ll leave everything to your brother." Jiang Li said with a smile, with a kind of spoil.


    Incidentally, he touched Jiang Yu''s head.


    Jiang Yu leaned against Jiang Li''s chest, raised his head and said, "it''s very kind of you, brother Prince."


    "I''m your brother. Of course I have to take care of you." Jiang Li said with a smile.


    Jiang Shanyue just looked at it lightly, but didn''t publish anything.


    On the contrary, Xia Jiuyou and others were stunned.


    It has to be said that the intimacy between brothers and sisters is very normal, but this kind of is a little overstepping. But at the thought of Jiang Yu''s age, they didn''t think much.


    "Prince Jiang Li, according to what you say, this heaven and Earth Island is not the first time to come? What''s in it?" But at this time, Liancheng suddenly asked, looking very interested.


    "Brother Liancheng, don''t worry. You won''t know until you enter it. The crown prince also yearns for this heaven and Earth Island. Although there are records in the ancient books, the records are only records after all. Only when you really enter it and see it with your own eyes can you appreciate the scenery in it. But I can tell brother Liancheng that this heaven and Earth Island is an independent heaven and earth, which is mysterious and can''t be guessed." Jiang Li said solemnly.

 Chapter 1139

    Yang Fan went all the way along the edge of the sand sea and went deep into it.


    But this distance, but the more you walk, the more frightened you are.


    His fire wings are gradually annihilated by the fire, unable to support.


    This has never happened before.


    Especially after he understood the fundamental of the five elements and the mutual transformation between Yuan forces, this situation has been basically eliminated.


    Plus now, he has completed the five elements and has reached the limit of cultivation.


    This is a true perfection.


    Even in addition to the Vulcan body, it has reached the level of the fourth layer.


    This is also the reason why Yang Fan didn''t choose to break through. Since he wants to pursue perfection, he should reach the limit.


    But unfortunately, he still has a bad taste of fire and martial spirit. There''s no way. If Huowu soul wants to be promoted, there''s only one rigid standard, that is to devour Shenhuo.


    Although other martial spirits can also devour gods to improve, they are not limited to this. Only the soul of fire has such a standard.


    But that''s the case. His powerful yuan force is absolutely against the sky. So now Yuan Li doesn''t support it, which makes Yang Fan feel very surprised.


    "Xiao Jiu, something''s wrong here. My yuan power consumption is more severe." Yang Fan''s footsteps stopped and did not continue.


    "Normal. It seems that there is something in it." Xiao Jiu had no accident, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "Do you want to continue? I continue now. Without Yuan Li, I may be very passive." Yang Fan said.


    No concealment.


    In this situation, his strength is about to be exhausted. If he continues, he will encounter any unknown danger and is not easy to control.


    "Of course, go on. It''s all here. Of course, we need to find out. Just go on. What''s left is my aunt. What are you afraid of!" Xiao Jiu said unhappily. His voice revealed disgust, as if he didn''t see Yang Fan''s posture at all.


    Yang Fan doesn''t say much anymore. If he says too much, he is asking for nothing.


    However, at this time, the picture in front of us has become more and more strange. There are fewer and fewer ghost boats, and we can''t even see one for a long distance. But once one appears, both the volume and the cold and terrible feeling on our body are even more amazing.


    Yang Fan now walks on the sand sea again. Since he can''t fly, he goes along the sand sea.


    The more you walk, the more surprised you are.


    Rao Shiyang fan boasted that he had experienced a lot, and the picture he saw in front of him still made him feel incredible.


    The sand sea is completely cracked.


    An unfathomable abyss appeared before our eyes.


    The deeper it is, the bigger the crack in the gully is, which is shocking.


    What is more frightening is that the quicksand in the sand sea slides down, but it is like magma on both sides of the abyss.


    And here, the ghost boat that appears again is also more terrible. It is dark all over. It is like magma covering it, mixed with flame, and rushes out of the abyss.


    "Will this kind of place have anything to do with heaven and earth islands?" Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    Heaven and Earth Island, he doesn''t know what kind of existence it is.


    The only thing I know is that it has something to do with the five elements.


    But what appears at present, except that it is gloomy and mysterious, has nothing to do with the five elements.


    But he didn''t speak.


    If you don''t speak, you''ll be despised as soon as you speak.


    Probably in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, he is nothing but a master.


    "Yang Fan!"


    At this time, when Yang Fan was shocked by the picture in front of him, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The sound


    It''s too abrupt.


    But it also brought a surprise to Yang Fan, because the voice was not someone else, it was Hou buchen.


    But in a few months, Hou buchen can really be described as earth shaking.


    His breath has completely entered the realm of Stargate.


    In a few months, we have crossed a great realm. Even if it is a peerless demon, the so-called aristocratic family genius can''t compete.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    This is also an old friend in another country.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? You''re not interesting enough. This guy said he had invited you to Baizhan temple. Why didn''t you go?" Hou buchen was a little unhappy on his face. He seemed depressed because Yang Fan broke his appointment.


    Yang Fangang wanted to explain, but he saw another figure.


    It was the man who took Hou buchen away from Foshan.


    The man was still dressed in a simple long shirt and carried a long sword.


    "See you again. But you make me feel strange." The man said faintly.


    The tone of voice was slow, as if nothing could interest him.


    "Strange? Why do you say that?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is from the Hou family. At the beginning, Yang Fan was invited, which impressed Yang Fan. But he didn''t expect that the other party would say such a sentence.


    "I think your breath is very restrained. You say it''s empty, but it''s not empty." Said the man.


    Yang Fan had a slight meal in his heart.


    This is the first person to see his accomplishments.


    Although he didn''t say the cultivation level of extreme situation, he could see that he was different, which was already very rebellious.


    Because the extreme state has never appeared in this world.


    "Where did so much nonsense come from? What is the hole empty? Don''t underestimate this guy. Even if he is a divine pill, I dare say he is invincible. No, he is also invincible." Hou buchen glanced at each other and said casually.


    I have to say that he knows Yang Fan very well.


    "It''s rare that you should recognize me!" Yang Fan smiled.


    In the heart of Hou buchen, the dispute between elder brother and younger brother never stopped.


    This time, however, it was a bit of a surprise that I didn''t mention this topic.


    "Hey? You want to pretend to be forced, don''t you? I won''t give you this chance. Do you think I''m an idiot? You even stabbed ye shubian to death. It''s useless to say the combat power?" Hou buchen was complacent, as if he could penetrate Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked helplessly at the waiting minister.


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    He has absolutely no such idea. He has never thought about waiting for the bad minister to fight, and then he will suppress him in turn.


    "What are you doing here without talking about this? Don''t tell me that you''ve killed people, robbed goods and robbed homes. You haven''t been in the cloud building yet?" Hou buchen said with disbelief on his face.


    "What is killing people and stealing goods? What is looting?" Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Hou buchen is like this, cheap and heinous.


    He is the lowest of all his friends.


    "Tut Tut, you are all Shura in the world? Don''t tell me, will you let go of their storage ring?" Hou buchen said.


    "Are you envious?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although Hou buchen didn''t show it, he seemed to admire Yang Fan''s experience.


    "No, I''m mocking." The waiting minister snorted coldly and was determined.


    "Not all cloud towers can resist the strange power of the sand sea. Ordinary cloud towers can''t do it at all. Our cloud tower was blessed by the Marquis of Baizhan with his own sword, so it can soar in the sand sea." At this time, the man explained behind Hou buchen.


    "Don''t I know? Are you teaching me how to do things? Hou Qingyi, I''m tired of you everywhere!" Hou buchen stared and roared.


    Yang Fan smiled and nodded to Hou Qingyi.


    "Are there only two of you in your Hou family?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course not. There are some disciples practicing in the cloud building, but this guy seems to have a problem with me and keeps staring at me." The minister could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t tangle too much on this issue.


    However, from Hou Qingyi''s mouth, Yang Fan heard that the other party seemed to know something about the sand sea, but he just wanted to speak, and a ghost boat suddenly burned in the distant void.


    Then a scream spread through the void.


    "Yanbo people?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank.

 Chapter 1140

    The ghost boat is burning and the fire is burning.


    But the Yanbo people were surrounded by the fire, as if they were entangled by the ghost boat to detain her on board.


    "The girl has courage. She wants to climb the ghost boat. It''s awesome." Hou buchen said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan suddenly turned and asked.


    "The ghost boat has no one to cross the sand sea. At the end of the sand sea is the entrance to the island of heaven and earth. Don''t look at the ghost boat now, but there are not many people who can really go up. If you can''t choose, that''s the result." Hou buchen said.


    "And then? What will happen?" Yang Fan didn''t care what Hou buchen said. He wanted to know what would happen to Yanbo people.


    "Of course it''s death! The ghost boat is very strange. Even if there were records in that year, there is no explanation of the origin of the ghost boat. It''s just marked that you can board the ghost boat, but some ghost boats can''t get close at all. If you take a wrong step, you will die." Hou buchen explained.


    But as soon as the voice fell and turned around, I felt a figure passing through my eyes.


    "My grass!" Hou buchen suddenly woke up.


    "Why did he go?" Hou buchen looked at Hou Qingyi behind him.


    "It should be to save the woman." Hou Qingyi said softly.


    Very indifferent attitude.


    It seems that everything has little to do with him.


    "Do you dare to be more insipid? You forgot what your father taught you? You want to be friends with Yang Fan?" Hou buchen was shocked.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan disappeared.


    He didn''t even say what was at stake, and Yang Fan disappeared.


    "You are so stupid. When Yang Fan asks, you should think that Yang Fan will do it." Hou Qingyi said slowly as before.


    The waiting minister was speechless.


    Suddenly I felt offended.


    "It''s time to stop Yang Fan. It''s not enough now." Hou buchen skipped this topic.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that Hou Qingyi had disappeared.


    "Dog!"


    Hou buchen scolded angrily. Without hesitation, he flew to the cloud building.


    "If Yang Fan is in addition to the problem, it is your responsibility. Your speed is too slow." Hou Qingyi''s face was expressionless and said indifferently.


    The teeth of Hou buchen''s hatred itch, and an unknown anger erupts in his heart.


    "Wait until I cultivate the seventh sword. I want you to look good." Hou buchen was cruel to himself, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    In the next moment, Yunlou soared, reversed its direction and went straight to Yang Fan.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s speed is very fast, and he can''t even catch up with the cloud building of Hou buchen.


    "The boy is crazy. Is he going to die?" The color of worry appeared in Hou buchen''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s speed was so fast that he disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Yang Fan did not think much in his heart. The fire was fully open, and even the holy palace was started.


    Although he was uncomfortable with the choices made by Yanbo people before.


    But now Yanbo people have an accident, but he must not ignore it.


    After a few steps, Yang Fan''s figure has come near without any hesitation. The five elements divine palace starts at the same time.


    He has no intention to think about anything now. He directly broke out the final details, and Yuan Li swept out again.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan soared to the sky and went straight to Yanbo people.


    "Yang Fan, don''t come near!" At the moment when Yang Fan got up, Hou buchen''s voice also appeared.


    But it''s too late.


    Yang Fan''s figure has reached the void.


    "It''s over. You should have stopped him just now. If he does so now, he will only be implicated." Hou buchen paced back and forth in the cloud building.


    He is already a little uneasy.


    Yang Fan is about to fall into crisis.


    "If he dares to fight, he may not have some strength. You know, this is the sand sea, and he is crossing the void." Hou Qingyi said, with pure light in his eyes, locking Yang Fan.


    When the waiting minister was stunned, his eyes immediately filled with loneliness, and he wanted to cry without tears:


    "He''s strong and strong again. I''ve experienced so much suffering to this extent. Why can''t I feel better than him? I''m not a son of man!"


    Hou buchen complained, but the color of worry on his face also decreased a bit.


    "Admit your fate," Hou Qingyi said.


    Hou buchen was stunned and stared at Hou Qingyi.


    "What fate?" Hou buchen said.


    "You''re not as good as him!" Hou Qingyi said.


    "Which eye of yours sees me inferior to him? I tell you, he used to be my little brother." Hou buchen argued.


    "Oh, as far as I know, this kind of thing has never happened. My father said that he is the chosen man of this era, and we are all supporting roles. We can either walk with him or become stepping stones." Hou buchen said.


    "That''s what the owner said?" Hou buchen asked.


    "Absolutely true." Hou Qingyi was reluctant to say more.


    "Mud horse, what else are you playing with?" Hou buchen''s eyes are dim.


    God knows that he has a knot in his heart about Yang Fan. I dream of reversing my identity with Yang Fan.


    Making Yang Fan his younger brother has even become his long cherished wish. It is precisely because of this that he has experienced all challenges and is willing to bear all hardships.


    But I was surprised to find that the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    "My father said that your greatest value is to pave a way for the Hou family and have the opportunity to walk side by side with Yang Fan." Hou Qingyi mended the knife again.


    This means that being able to walk with Yang Fan is your greatest success.


    "It''s a load of nonsense. I''m Hou. I don''t accept a minister''s sword. Heaven and earth don''t accept it!" Hou buchen stroked the long sword and insisted on the final stubbornness.


    "Ha ha!" Hou Qingyi chuckled.


    But this smile brought full insult to Hou buchen.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Boring!"


    "It''s boring. What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at sb. For overstating his strength."


    ¡­¡­


    This episode between the two did not affect Yang Fan.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure has come to Yanbo people.


    At this time, Yanbo people have been controlled by the power on the ghost ship, suspended in the void, and countless flames burn around.


    "Yang Fan, don''t come here. This ship is weird. It can corrode people''s hearts and ban cultivation." Yanbo man insisted.


    "Corrode the heart?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    But just for a moment, he threw his mind away.


    The next moment, he did not hesitate, condensed the flow and blew it out.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s hand is Huoshen fist.


    No matter how strange the ghost ship is, Yang Fan also believes that this fist can be suppressed.


    Because the fist of God of fire represents the God of fire and the will of God.


    At this time, the ghost ship was burning, and Yang Fan was naturally confident that his own strength could sweep away.


    Boom.


    The ghost ship shook violently, but there was no change beyond that.


    On the contrary, the power of those who entangle Yanbo people is stronger and stronger.


    Visible to the naked eye, Yanbo people have a painful expression. Even the disguise disappears at this moment. Their long hair spreads and their eyes are blurred.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect such a situation.


    Unexpectedly, under this punch, instead of rescuing Yanbo people, she was put in prison.

 Chapter 1141

    Yanbo people struggled in the void, but this power bound her to death.


    Even this power, which cannot be captured by the naked eye, is completely invisible. It seems that there are a pair of invisible hands that bind her.


    "Xiaofanzi, this ghost boat can resist the attack. Even the more powerful you attack, it will make the power of the ghost boat stronger. It can devour power." The voice of Hou buchen came.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly.


    "I already know." Yang Fan whispered.


    He saw that the blow just now was fruitless. On the contrary, the breath released from the ghost ship had the smell of several divine fires he melted.


    At that moment, he had thought of it.


    "After a while." Hou Qingyi mercilessly mocked.


    Hou buchen gnashed his teeth and his eyes were filled with resentment. He felt that the world was full of hostility to him.


    "Dog, at least I spoke. What about you, just watching?" Hou buchen refuted.


    Hou Qingyi gently touched the long sword in his hand.


    Then a moment!


    Whoosh!


    The long sword comes out of its scabbard and cuts through the sky. At a certain point in the void, it trembles gently.


    A light and shadow like gossip emerged.


    Hou buchen looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand why Hou Qingyi did so.


    But the next moment, a cloud tower appeared.


    "Grass, it''s them!" Hou buchen put away his frivolity.


    These people are Jiang Li and others.


    At this time, Qingyi was blocking these people from approaching.


    As soon as Hou Qingyi shot, Jiang Li''s figure appeared in front of the Dragon Tower. He took a look at the sword suspended in front of him, and then looked at Yang Fan and Yanbo people in front of him.


    "Why did brother Hou stop me from going?" Jiang Li asked.


    "Yang Fan is saving people. When he saves people, the crown prince will naturally be feasible." Hou Qingyi said faintly without too much explanation, even if the other party is the crown prince of the imperial court.


    "Joke, what are you and deserve to teach my prince brother to do things?"


    Jiang Li was never angry, but Jiang Yu couldn''t stand it and spoke directly.


    Hou Qingyi was unmoved, but there was something in his hand.


    Boom!


    The long sword pushes the shadow of eight trigrams one step forward again and crosses in front of the Dragon Tower.


    That''s his answer, his attitude.


    Even Hou buchen had some intention. He suddenly delayed and felt that Hou Qingyi''s behavior today was a little domineering. He was not alone with his previous stupidity.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who you''re blocking now?" Rivers and rivers also shouted angrily.


    They have never dared to bow down in front of ordinary people, which has never caused them to be so disobedient.


    No matter who he is, he doesn''t look at it.


    If Jiang Li hadn''t been in front of them now, they wouldn''t dare to trespass, otherwise they would have sent someone to fight.


    Hou Qingyi turned a deaf ear to it, but he still stood proudly without the slightest movement.


    "Tut Tut, do you know who you are facing?"


    Houqingyi was silent, but the minister could not bear it.


    A look of ridicule.


    He knows Hou Qingyi too well. If he says that there is only one person in the world who can move Hou Qingyi.


    That''s his father.


    The rest, he only believes in the sword in his hand, no matter what the other party''s identity, he is fearless.


    As soon as he said this, even Jiang Li''s expression was ugly.


    Zhongzhou imperial court stands at the top of the world.


    Is the real overlord.


    Even the guardians of the family should give face to the imperial court, and even the people of Shentu will converge in front of the imperial court.


    But only the Hou family in front of us was rebellious.


    Never put the majesty of the imperial court in the eyes.


    "Brother Hou, some have gone too far." Jiang Li said silently.


    "Yes? Not at all. Anyway, his words are mine. No one can go until xiaofanzi saves people." Hou buchen stood next to Hou Qingyi, as if that was what I meant.


    Hou Qingyi looked down and didn''t say much.


    "What are you looking at? Fighting brothers. And I think the Ye family guy above has been unhappy for a long time. Otherwise, the owner stopped me to practice martial arts, I must go to the Ye family." Hou buchen said.


    Hou Qingyi was slightly moved, but it was only a moment to restore calm.


    Looking at the Dragon Tower, ye Chengkong is as gloomy as water at the moment.


    Being ignored by Hou buchen makes him feel uneasy.


    At least he is also a god of the Ye family. He is famous in the world. Now he is ridiculed face to face. He even has to find his own family. It''s really too much deception.


    "Hou family, you are too arrogant. Do you really think there is no one in the world?" Ye Chengkong looked up and his voice was very gloomy.


    It seems that every word is said with gnashing teeth.


    He was furious, but now hou Qingyi''s posture, which he had never shot, had made him feel depressed, so he didn''t dare to break out easily.


    "I don''t know whether there is one in the world, but just like you... To be honest, there is no one who can resist beating." Hou buchen sneered.


    And this sentence is tantamount to offending everyone in front of us.


    For a moment, the faces of several people on the dragon building were all gloomy.


    Hou Qingyi''s face was still as usual, but he took a deep look at Hou buchen.


    That look... Is extremely puzzled.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know I''ve never been short of bullying, but if you look at me like that, I''ll be uncomfortable." Hou buchen felt good about himself and thought that his words of disdain for the heroes made Hou Qingyi worship.


    "Think too much. I just doubt that you are here to make enemies for the Hou family?" Hou Qingyi said faintly.


    Then he looked at Jiang Li: "prince, wait a minute. You should know that since Yang Fan has shot, any external force involved may lead to accidents. So, please wait a moment." Hou Qingyi said.


    Jiang Li''s face was still gloomy. He looked at Yang Fan and Hou Qingyi, and his mind was slightly meditated.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a deep friendship between the Hou family and Yang Fan. For Yang Fan, they even don''t hesitate to stand opposite the lonely one."


    Jiang Li''s mind is heavy. He is a man with rivers and mountains in mind. He will consider more problems and will not be limited to the surface.


    One thought:


    "Brother Hou is joking. In fact, you don''t have to fight. Gu will stay here. Brother Yang''s unparalleled means, just so I want to see it."


    Jiang Li said with a smile.


    Hou Qingyi nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    But at this time, his long sword was not taken back and still blocked in front of the people.


    Hou buchen''s expression was extremely unnatural.


    Very dissatisfied!


    "Shut up. If you don''t want to make trouble for Yang Fan, don''t say more." Hou Qingyi also noticed the idea of Hou buchen. Before he could speak, he scolded directly.


    On the other side, there was a moment of silence on the Dragon Tower.


    "Brother Prince, why did you step back? What are they, and dare to stop us?"


    "Yes, elder brother, you represent the imperial court. It''s treacherous for them to do so."


    Jiang Yu and Jiang Shanhe spoke one after another.


    "Shut up!"


    "Baizhan Hou is an outstanding hero of our imperial court. The people of the Hou family don''t want us to step back. Even if we let Gu sit down for him, Gu is willing." Jiang Li''s face was frosty.


    Jiang Yu and Jiang Shanhe looked wronged. They also saw Jiang Li in such a posture for the first time.


    But I dare not speak again.


    But no one knew. At this time, even the city was flooded with thoughts. After looking at ye Chengkong, he nodded slightly.


    And now, in the void.


    Yang Fan stopped without success.


    He stood in the void and watched the smell of Yanbo people getting weaker and weaker.


    The next moment, he moved, shot with a long gun in his hand, stepped on his right foot and shot out.

 Chapter 1142

    Hou buchen''s words are not ignored. On the contrary, he has found the problem himself.


    However, he has no choice.


    Seeing Yanbo people sink deeper and deeper, Yang fan can''t continue to think about it.


    Xiao Jiu seemed to despise the ghost ship completely, and didn''t say a word to Yang Fan in the whole process.


    Yang Fan didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Some things, after all, depend on yourself.


    One shot out, Yang Fan had no reservation, and even the power of the golden God broke out.


    Boom!


    The power of the long gun is unparalleled. It instantly disintegrates the flame burning on the ghost ship. Even this gun falls directly on the ship without deviation.


    But at the next moment, there will be sudden changes.


    In the dark, the ghost ship suddenly disappeared.


    Not only the ghost ship, but also the figure of Yanbo people disappeared together.


    Yang Fan''s face panicked.


    But without waiting for him to think more, an inexplicable palpitation suddenly surfaced in his heart.


    Instinctively, Yang Fan hung upside down and stabbed out his long gun again.


    Touch!


    A loud noise shook out of the sky, and the sudden power was the ghost ship that disappeared.


    Under this attack, the ghost ship disappeared again.


    As if it hadn''t happened at all.


    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    He has spiritual eyes and ghost eyes, but he still can''t see through a penny at this time.


    It seems to disappear out of thin air, and there is no track to be traced at all.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    More importantly, now Yanbo people are still on the ghost ship and are bound by the ghost ship. They don''t know whether they live or die. This is what Yang Fan is most worried about.


    At this time, whether Jiang Li and others or Hou buchen, there was silence.


    What they know about the ghost sea is also limited.


    "Xiaofanzi, let me out." Suddenly, a long lost voice appeared.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s eyes were full of surprises.


    This sound is not a little Firebird. Who else can there be?


    Where did Yang Fan dare to hesitate? His mind moved and directly opened the zhensin tower.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, the figure of the little Firebird turned directly into a flame and flew out in front of Yang Fan.


    "Wow, hahaha, handsome, nine days and ten earth, heaven and earth, the self respecting fire Lord, I''m back!"


    As soon as the little Firebird appeared, he couldn''t wait to announce his return.


    But the voice fell, but I saw that it didn''t seem to cause any vibration.


    Or completely ignored.


    On the Dragon Tower, Jiang Li and others didn''t know the existence of the little Firebird at all, so naturally they didn''t respond at all.


    Hou Qingyi himself was a very thin man. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face.


    The one who really knows his is Hou buchen.


    "Fire Lord!" Hou buchen said hello.


    I''m a little excited.


    The little Firebird finally found some sense of existence, looked at Hou buchen and looked up and down: "the young man has a future. I''ll take good care of you, and I''ll cover you in the future." The little Firebird gave directions and denounced Fang Ji.


    "Don''t be poor. How do you feel now?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird was thrown into the zhensin tower for training. Now he returns, and his breath has reached a level that Yang fan can''t perceive.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even in the middle of Minggong state, Yang Fan is not afraid of a war, but the little Firebird is calm, but it gives Yang Fan an irresistible feeling.


    "It''s so careless. Finally, I have the peak means of one or two points of cultivation." The little Firebird is complacent and looks like a boy coming to please.


    Yang Fan:


    "Where are they?" Yang Fan asked.


    "They? They deserve to come out? Only the fire Lord, I have unparalleled natural appearance, can I pass the customs smoothly. Where are they qualified to come out?" The little Firebird said indifferently.


    Yang Fan has no doubt.


    This is a small Firebird.


    It''s a bitch.


    So the words came out from the mouth of Firebird, and there was no accident for Yang Fan.


    If he can keep a low profile, it''s abnormal.


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t want to be poor with little Firebird. The current situation has been out of control. If he delays, I don''t know what accident will happen.


    "OK, but look at your eyes first." Yang Fan changed the subject and drew back the little Firebird''s attention.


    Otherwise, according to the character of little Firebird, he can pretend for a day.


    "What''s in front of you? It''s just nothingness. Show me a hammer?" The little Firebird said angrily.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, his expression suddenly coagulated.


    "No, there''s something wrong here."


    The little Firebird is very serious. His body like a chick can''t change his soul of pretending to be forced. He takes a positive step in the void step by step with a serious face.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Oh, which idiot is this? Even that damn place needs to be pirated?" The little Firebird looked surprised and obviously found a clue.


    "You know?" Yang Fan feels at ease.


    If even the little Firebird can''t do anything, he''s really at a loss. But fortunately, the appearance of little Firebird clearly knows something about here.


    "What is also? Can anyone know except my magnificent rosefinch God King? I think I''m second, and anyone dares to think I''m first?" The little Firebird is extremely fussy and despises ordinary people. He has this attitude of being the boss of heaven and my dick in his eyes.


    "Aunt, I think first. Do you have any opinion?"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared directly in Yang Fan''s mind.


    But naturally, the little Firebird can hear.


    In an instant, the smile on the little Firebird''s face solidified, which was more ugly than eating shit.


    Little Firebird glared at Yang Fan fiercely. He felt that this kind of thing would happen now. Yang Fan bears the brunt and has absolute responsibility.


    If Yang Fan said that the little aunt and grandmother had said before, he would never say such forced words.


    "That''s natural. Grandma, you''re blessed. You''ve followed that kind of terrorist existence, so you''re the boss. I don''t mind." Little Firebird resolutely confessed to counseling. He didn''t have a temper in front of Xiao Jiu.


    "Hum, just know. Don''t think you''re qualified to be arrogant in front of my aunt if you walk through that broken tower. If I want to go in, they have to sweep their beds to meet each other." Xiao Jiu sat on the chessboard with a proud face.


    "Yes, yes, the little grandparents condescend. It''s their honor to enter." The little Firebird even said yes, and his posture was low into the dust.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Yang Fan couldn''t believe that little Firebird still had such a scene.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt a little unreal.


    In the beginning, Yang Fan only regarded Xiao Jiu as the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But now it seems that the origin of Xiao Jiu''s identity is amazing.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for even the little Firebird to pose like this.


    "Hum, OK. It''s too difficult to take the small sail. Take it for a while. I''ll have a sleep first." Xiao Jiu said directly.


    Even after that, he got up directly on the chessboard and stretched out a lazy waist, as if to say that he could finally relax at once.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    This action... Is not harmful, but extremely insulting.


    "It''s easy to say, grandma. Let''s go at ease. I''ll take this boy with me." The little Firebird complimented again and again.


    Wait until Xiao Jiu disappears on the chessboard.


    The little Firebird often breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Are you gone?" Asked the little Firebird.


    "Go!" Yang Fan answered truthfully.


    Hoo!


    Little Firebird, relax completely.


    But the scene made Yang Fan more puzzled. Xiao Jiu... Is it so terrible?


    "Little Firebird, there''s something wrong with you. When I first got Xiaojiu, you didn''t seem to care. Why are you so afraid now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing to be afraid of if it''s an ordinary nine day Xi soil. But my grandparents with the soul of Xi soil are my father I can''t afford." The little Firebird sighed wistfully.

 Chapter 1143

    The little Firebird''s answer stunned Yang Fan.


    There is a kind of caution in his words everywhere, as if it is a taboo to talk about Xiao Jiu.


    "OK, don''t say more about this kind of thing for the time being. It''s the key to solve it at present." Said the little Firebird.


    As if he didn''t want to talk too much about Xiao Jiu with Yang Fan, he took the initiative to switch off the topic.


    Yang Fan nodded and did not continue to tangle on this issue.


    "If I guessed right, someone should have been to that place, and then come back here and imitate that place to create such a space." The little Firebird explained.


    "That place? Where?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Xiao Jiu said something similar before, but he didn''t mention it too much or say more.


    Now it''s obvious that little Firebird has been to that place.


    The little Firebird glanced at Yang Fan with a pair of disdainful eyes.


    The meaning seems to say: are you sure you want me to say?


    In an instant, Yang Fan understood and knew the meaning of little Firebird.


    "Well, I see, you go on!" Yang Fan said.


    Needless to say, Yang Fan has guessed the meaning of little Firebird''s eyes, that is, don''t ask, ask is not qualified to know.


    After such a long time together, Yang Fan naturally has this consciousness.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for some time, but you have become more and more aware. What made you change like this? Oh, I know. Are you too good, and then you have such awareness." The little Firebird looked proud.


    "Dead bird, can you die without talking so much nonsense?" Yang Fan said unhappily.


    "Why? I was stabbed by the fire Lord. I have nothing to say? I''m ashamed and angry?" The little Firebird is unwilling to let go. It seems that he suffered from Xiaojiu and wants to get it back from Yang Fan.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    But how could this idea be concealed from Yang Fan? Without saying a word, Yang Fan proposed Xiao Jiu''s name and his mind was ready to enter the sea.


    "Stop and stop. If you don''t play like this, you can''t beat it. Do you still bring someone to call?" The little Firebird has no temper at all.


    "Bitch. Do you want to find a sense of existence from me? I tell you, I will never give you this opportunity to pretend to be forced!" Yang Fan sees everything and makes it clear directly.


    "Well, you''re awesome. I''m convinced by the fire Lord."


    "Deal with it yourself. Anyway, you rely on the big tree. Ah, it''s not before. When you grow up, you don''t need me." The little Firebird changed his face in a second, and the vicissitudes of life in an instant, with a kind of desolation.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    There was a sense of guilt in his heart. He knew that little Firebird was deliberately doing this now, but he was still a little guilty.


    "Shit, I''m afraid of you. I admit it. I admit my food, so I''m not qualified to know." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Hahaha. That''s right!"


    "Come on, what do you want to know?" The little Firebird laughed, as if Yang Fan lowered his head now, which made him feel very comfortable.


    But of course, only two people can hear the dialogue between them at this time.


    "Be careful!"


    But as soon as the little Firebird''s voice fell, Yang Fan grabbed it fiercely and pulled the little Firebird back a step. At the same time, he stabbed out his long gun fiercely.


    to be sonorous!


    A crisp burst of emptiness.


    But again, it was just this once, and then it disappeared quietly.


    "What is it?" The little Firebird was terrified.


    I didn''t really feel fear, but I was a little unprepared by Yang Fan.


    "Ghost ship!" Yang Fan said.


    At the same time, he also told the little Firebird about Yanbo people.


    The little Firebird pondered slightly.


    "Fuck him! I was startled by the fire Lord. I went straight to the Yellow Dragon and fuck his nest." The little Firebird was in high spirits and looked angry.


    More importantly, he felt that he had lost face in front of Yang Fan.


    The moment before, he had just succeeded in teasing Yang Fan, but in the blink of an eye, he escaped with Yang Fan''s help.


    Of course, the power of the ghost ship may not be able to hurt the little Firebird.


    But for the little Firebird, this is an offence and an insult.


    That''s why I''m furious now.


    "What?" Yang Fan seemed to suspect that he had heard wrong.


    Straight Huanglong?


    Now I can''t even touch a ghost. What''s the matter with Huanglong.


    "Yes, you heard me right. No matter what this is, I will kill them all. They still exist. This is the biggest insult to me." The little Firebird was still angry.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry to save people. I don''t have time to listen to you here."


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    When is it now? Little Firebird is still three words from his old line, which really makes him helpless.


    "Isn''t it saving people? Wait!"


    The little Firebird said, rising vertically and horizontally.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that his body is directly incarnated into a size of tens of feet.


    Then he flapped his wings and circled directly above the sky. Then, a fireball spewed directly from his mouth.


    The next moment, on the void, in the void, a ghost ship appeared directly.


    However, it was directly hit by the power of the little Firebird.


    Start incineration completely.


    At the same time, the figure of Yanbo people also broke free and fell directly from the void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. His body is just about to go vertically and horizontally.


    At this time, he was waiting for the Dragon Tower, but he was already on the sky.


    However, the three people now dare not underestimate Yang Fan at all. Now, as soon as they make a move, the three people go in and out directly by means.


    Yang Fan''s steps were forced to stop, and the hostility in his eyes instantly grew out.


    "Go away!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud shout and swept out with a single shot.


    Boom.


    The whole void was broken in a series. Before they could make a move, they were directly swayed by the power of Yang Fan.


    But it was the delay in this moment that the figure of Yanbo people fell like a meteor, directly from the void into the land torn by the sand sea.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi were also embarrassed.


    Their attention was focused on Jiang Li. They felt that these people were mainly Jiang Li. As long as Jiang Li didn''t do it, they didn''t dare to do it.


    I didn''t expect this kind of fork to appear now.


    Besides, it is conceivable that the woman who can save Yang Fan regardless of everything and the risk of being involved by the ghost ship is in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "It''s broken!" Hou buchen whispered.


    "Here you are, I''ll help Yang Fan!" Hou Qingyi said decisively. Then in a flash, he directly controlled the void long sword and cut it towards ye Chengkong.


    "Shit, dog, it can only hurt people secretly. I''ll teach you how to be a man."


    As soon as Hou Qingyi shot, Hou buchen couldn''t help it. At the moment when Hou Qingyi shot, he directly came out vertically and horizontally and cut out with a sword at the same time.


    Wanqi Tiansheng quickly resisted, but because he had not recovered from the war with Yang Fan before, he was forced back by Yang Fan''s shot. His physical strength was confused and he had no desire to fight at all.


    "Crazy, Hou family, do you know who I am?" Wait for the heavenly saint to scold.


    "I don''t care who you are. Have you touched my little brother and asked me?" Hou buchen sneered, and the sword momentum did not decrease at all.


    At this time, Yang Fan took a dead look at each other.


    "I''ve decided your fate." Yang Fan said coldly.


    But this sentence made the people in front of them panic directly.


    Inexplicably, they felt an unprecedented fear sweeping through their body.


    It''s like there''s a force enveloping them and they''re doomed.


    But Yang Fan, in addition to this sentence, did not say more, but directly jumped into the crack.


    Then, the light of fire from the little Firebird also fell into it with Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi stopped at this time.


    "Count your life. Hang your dog''s head on your head for a few days before Yang Fan comes to harvest." Hou buchen said softly.


    "Prince Jiang Li is not going to give me an explanation?" Although Hou Qingyi stopped, he looked at Jiang Li and questioned.

 Chapter 1144

    Endless darkness, dark wind roaring.


    Under such an environment, even Yang Fan feels unbearable.


    As if the divine body, here, there is no use at all.


    "Shit, who is so boring that even there dare to copy and copy in such a small world? It''s disgusting that you live too long." Yang Fan make complaints about small birds.


    Yang Fan kept silent.


    Ask fruitless, self humiliation.


    Yang Fan won''t be idle. Give little Firebird the chance to be forced.


    But the little Firebird began to talk endlessly.


    "No, it seems that no one has ever come in here? And it has been opened up for tens of thousands of years."


    "Sleeping trough, I went to that damn place ten thousand years ago?"


    The little Firebird talked to himself.


    But every word seemed to be deliberately said to Yang Fan.


    I have to say that little Firebird knows Yang Fan too well.


    He knew that as long as he said some information, Yang Fan would definitely be unable to restrain himself.


    "Little Firebird, in fact, I''m not weak now. If I want to, I can read into the star gate." Yang Fan said.


    "So what?" The little Firebird ignored it directly and responded indifferently.


    Yang Fan:


    "I''m just telling you, I think I''m qualified to know something now." Yang Fan stared at the little Firebird very directly and was very serious.


    "Hahaha, you are so serious. It''s so funny that I almost believe you. But do you really think that''s enough?" The little Firebird laughed.


    But the last rhetorical question made Yang Fan fall into silence.


    Is that really enough?


    Yang Fan wants to ask, isn''t it enough?


    But the posture of little Firebird made Yang Fansheng swallow this sentence back.


    "Although you are not qualified, I still decided to tell you something. Anyway, the person who imitates the world should have existed ten thousand years ago. And the place he imitates is a frightening place." Said the little Firebird.


    "Frightening? Are you afraid, too?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Me? Joke, fire Lord, I''m a genius. Where is there something that scares me?" How can little Firebird admit that he can''t do it and deny it directly.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t believe it at all.


    The more little Firebird explains, the more it shows that there is emptiness in his heart.


    Otherwise, under normal conditions, the little Firebird must have been furious for a long time to maintain its supreme image.


    But now it''s just words to refute.


    This shows that he is just bluffing.


    But Yang Fan won''t puncture it.


    See through, don''t say through, continue to be friends.


    But obviously, little Firebird also knows Yang Fan''s temper and knows that it can''t be tangled too much. Besides, it''s more.


    Just then, they finally landed.


    The scene here is indescribable and full of strangeness. The wind is biting. Occasionally, there is a faint green light floating, which makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    But this has no impact on Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan has no mind to pay attention to what kind of environment this is.


    He cares more about Yanbo people.


    "Where are the people?" Yang Fan frowned.


    This endless darkness could not stop his sight, but there was no Yanbo figure here.


    Even the little Firebird looked solemn.


    From Yanbo people falling into the abyss to Yang Fan and his pursuit, it took only two breaths before and after.


    In addition, Yang Fan is actively pursuing, which is faster, and the time of two interest rates can be completely ignored.


    Therefore, Yanbo people should definitely be in front of them now.


    But here, not at all.


    In other words, the current Yanbo people... Disappeared out of thin air.


    "It doesn''t make sense!" The little Firebird landed on his shoulder.


    Yang Fan also doesn''t understand.


    It''s strange that a living man just disappeared under their eyes.


    But at this time, the whole darkness was shrouded, and suddenly a fog came out.


    Moreover, the fog spread directly at a terrible speed.


    Yang Fan''s eyebrows twinkled and his ghost eyes opened.


    Even the little Firebird began to disperse the light of fire.


    "Hmm? The five elements are perfect? And a pair of ghost eyes? And rosefinch?"


    "I didn''t think I could wait for such an interesting person after waiting in this world for thousands of years."


    Suddenly, in the fog, a voice suddenly came out.


    Yang Fan became more and more cautious.


    Because he couldn''t catch where the sound came from.


    You know, the strength of his spirit is beyond description. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the world is the most powerful, Yang Fan also asks himself whether he can crush the spirit.


    But it happened that his spiritual power seemed to be of no use, and he couldn''t feel the other party at all.


    Even he couldn''t see through the fog and catch the other side.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If you want to know my identity, just come in. Oh, by the way, if that person was your friend before, he''s with me now."


    In the fog, the sound fell again.


    As soon as these words fell, Yang Fan did not hesitate and walked into the fog in an instant.


    "Reckless man, upright, you can''t walk when you see a woman. You can''t do anything, and you''ll get into trouble first. You dare to provoke this old monster ten thousand years ago." The little Firebird looked at Yang Fan, so impulsively, he directly entered it and jumped up and down in a hurry.


    Yang Fan didn''t notice the other party''s words, but little Firebird cared.


    Wait for ten thousand years!


    That man has been waiting here for ten thousand years!


    It is precisely because of this that the little Firebird can''t help shouting abuse.


    But now, Yang Fan has gone in. Even if he is angry again, he has no choice but to follow in


    At this time, on the sand sea.


    Hou Qingyi and Hou buchen stand side by side.


    "Explain? Brother Hou is joking. What do you want from me?" Jiang Li carried one hand on his back and floated the other on his chest with a proud attitude.


    Obviously, Hou Qingyi''s words made him uncomfortable.


    "They got off your ship." Hou Qingyi recognized the truth of death and believed that these people had a good relationship with Jiang Li.


    "Does it have anything to do with me when I get off my boat? Brother Hou, you shouldn''t be so naive? Come on, let me tell you, brother Liancheng of Shentu, do you think the lonely identity will make the other party care?" Jiang Li sneered.


    Hou Qingyi faintly set his eyes on Liancheng.


    Liancheng is still proud:


    "Why, do you have a problem with me?"


    "Cattle, ghosts and snakes, clowns." Hou Qingyi said coldly, and then didn''t want to say more, so he turned and entered his cloud building.


    Hou buchen sneered, pointed his long sword at the three people in Liancheng, then made a move to wipe his throat, and then followed Hou Qingyi into the cloud building and walked away.


    In the field, only Jiangli is left.


    Jiang Li''s eyes watched the two people''s cloud building disappear gradually, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Prince Jiang, I found that there are many maniacs in your world. Who are these two people?" Asked Lian Cheng.


    "The Hou family." Jiang Li said faintly.


    "Are the Hou family so arrogant? Are they more powerful than the Ye family?" Liancheng still disdained, as if he didn''t care about these two people in the Hou family at all.


    "The Hou family may not be as deep as the guardian family, but they have the strength that makes my imperial court afraid. If Liancheng salary feels bad, it''s better to call more experts." Jiang Li said.


    "Oh? Listen to you, you want to deal with them, too. But you seem to know each other very well, young master?" Liancheng said.


    "Childe Liancheng, this is a big misunderstanding of Gu Youtian. I keep etiquette with them, but it''s because their ancestors made meritorious contributions to my imperial court." Jiang Li said with a smile.


    "It''s the best. It seems that there is still a lot of cooperation between Mr. Ben and the crown prince." Liancheng said.


    "Please!" With a smile on his face, Jiang Li reached out and made an invitation gesture.


    ¡­¡­


    The fog overlaps and everything dies.


    This is a place where all living creatures die. There is nothing.


    There is only one river.


    But this river is also a stagnant water without any flow.


    "I''m a guest of the yellow spring, sitting at the gate of life and death. I''ve been waiting for someone for thousands of years in vain."

 Chapter 1145

    In the fog, the voice appeared again.


    However, after the fog spread, it was extremely ethereal, so that Yang Fan still couldn''t find the sound and where it came from.


    "Over there!" But Yang Fan couldn''t hear it, but the little Firebird could feel it.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Fan walked quickly along the direction pointed by the little Firebird.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the eyes.


    In front of him, ghost boats were standing and floating.


    Yanbo people, on top of one of the ghost boats, fell into a coma.


    What''s more frightening is that the ghost boat was formed by this man''s splashing at the midpoint of the river in front of him.


    This means... Is a great terror!


    Even if Yang Fan has seen many incredible things, seeing this scene, he also feels tight in his heart and even shortens his breath.


    Not only he, but even the little Firebird, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    "Huangquanke, huangquanke, I seem to have seen the name." The little Firebird whispered, but there was no following. It seemed that he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it.


    "Senior, if I''m not mistaken, you should have lured me here on purpose." Yang Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan was not sure. Xiao Jiu had let him go deep. Maybe he would have an opportunity.


    He didn''t think much at that time.


    Later, in order to save Yanbo people, he entered the torn land, but the figure of Yanbo people disappeared directly, and then appeared in the yellow spring.


    Everything is connected in the unknown.


    Too coincidental.


    Even Yang Fan suspected that Xiao Jiu had already known the existence of this person.


    That''s why I chose to leave before.


    "I just wanted to see her, but now I''m more interested in you." Huang quanke said.


    "She? You mean Xiao Jiu?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    Then take a breath directly.


    This is the person who intersects with Xiao Jiu!


    This idea suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s mind, but the moment of emergence also made Yang Fan feel infinite terror in his heart.


    If it is true that this person really knows Xiao Jiu, his existence will definitely be one of the most frightening in history.


    "Xiao Jiu? This name is interesting. It sounds much better than calling herself grandma Jiu. Where is she?" Asked the yellow spring guest.


    "She''s asleep." Yang Fan answered hard.


    But I feel this answer is too perfunctory.


    It''s just like when someone comes to borrow money and sits behind the door and says he''s not at home.


    "Oh, are you still afraid to see me? But yes, it may have scared her back then." Huang quanke said.


    Hear this.


    Yang Fan felt that he was too rash this time.


    What gods exist!


    Did you say you scared Xiao Jiu?


    That day, I was not afraid, even little Firebird was submissive, and my little aunt, who was very respected on second floor, was frightened by this person?


    How is that possible!


    Yang Fan has dared not think about it.


    Suddenly, he felt that Xiao Jiu was deliberately playing with himself and wanted to kill himself. Knowing that there is such an existence here, we have to let him go deep.


    As for the little Firebird, he was silent at this time.


    It is totally different from the arrogance in the sand sea before.


    But lying on Yang Fan''s shoulder, as if afraid that the other party would notice him.


    "But since she doesn''t want to see me, forget it. Anyway, I''m more interested in you now." Huang quanke said.


    While talking, Huang quanke turned directly and examined Yang Fan with a pair of eyes up and down.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt as if he were naked, and there was no secret in each other''s eyes.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was sweating.


    He has a feeling that if the other party wants to fight him, he is afraid he will have no power to fight back.


    For a time, Yang Fan was in a state of confusion, thinking whether the other party would suddenly make a move, whether he would suddenly win over him, and whether he would suddenly attack him


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Yang Fan is.


    This feeling is definitely the first time in my life.


    Even on the battlefield of the southern continent, Yang Fan did not breed this feeling.


    But just then, the eyes suddenly disappeared.


    And the whole person is also immersed in meditation.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field became extremely treacherous, calm, terrible and heinous.


    A moment later, the yellow spring guest said again, "do you feel tired with so many things on your back?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Tired?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan thought of his life experience.


    Tired?


    Very tired!


    It can be said that since he restarted the martial spirit, he has been going all the way to the present, either through killing or on the way to killing.


    Therefore, that sentence of human Shura fell on him, but it is also well deserved.


    "Tired! But I have no choice. If I want to live, I must carry these things." Yang Fan said.


    If he did it again, he would choose the same life.


    Instead of doing nothing and becoming a loess in the world, it''s better to go out of the invincible road of life.


    "Want to live?" Huang quanke repeated one sentence and then said:


    "Good reason. So... Are you willing to carry a little more?" The yellow spring guest suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    A little more?


    "What does that mean, sir?" Yang Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held back his excitement and asked.


    "It''s not interesting, but I want to accept you as an apprentice because of your fate." Huang quanke suddenly said.


    Yang Fan looked at each other in surprise.


    I have to say that this sentence of the other party made Yang Fan feel overwhelmed and even a little flattered.


    Intuition told him that the existence of huangquanke could never be said to be predestined at a glance.


    It''s even more impossible to accept an apprentice if you don''t agree with him.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t answer, the huangquan guest asked again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t believe it. But elder, I don''t think I want to give up?"


    "But I tell you, there is a very powerful existence in my soul. If you want to lose, you may die more thoroughly." Yang Fan said.


    The present existence has completely exceeded the scope that one should face.


    In particular, this inexplicable acceptance made Yang Fan feel that the other party had bad intentions and must have other plans, so Yang Fan directly moved out of the chessboard.


    "Will I die? Oh, you think so much."


    "However, since you have said so, I don''t want to go into your spirit to have a look. I thought I was afraid of you."


    "Well, let me show you my means." Huang quanke said that while talking, Yang Fan only felt a force tearing his eyebrows directly.


    In the next moment, the yellow spring guest in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Yang Fan felt a stabbing pain in the spirit and nearly fainted.


    But Yang Fan also understood that he was strong.


    Forced himself into the sea.


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to feel anything, a sound of horror suddenly appeared in Yang Fan''s ears.


    "Trough, trough, trough!"


    Huangquan guest slept in the trough for three times, as if it was less than once, which could not express his inner shock at this time.

 Chapter 1146

    Yang Fan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and was directly silent in the spirit.


    But the eye-catching scene surprised him.


    At this time, the huangquan guest actually lay down directly beside the huangquan and coveted, as if he wanted to enter it.


    Yang Fan knew that his knowledge of the sea and the yellow spring was extremely mysterious, but he didn''t expect that even the existence of the yellow spring guest would be shocked to this extent.


    "Boy, this is the yellow spring. It''s really a yellow spring. You... You refined the yellow spring into the sea?" Huang quanke stared at Yang Fan angrily.


    Yang Fan was at a loss.


    But the heart is extremely helpless.


    Is it so incredible to refine the yellow spring into the sea? Is it so unreasonable?


    "Senior, the situation was urgent at that time. If I didn''t refine, I would be wiped out. What''s wrong with this...?" Yang Fan asked carefully.


    "Wrong? It''s really wrong. I entered the netherworld nine times in those years and just wanted to get the yellow spring, but I didn''t succeed. Therefore, the space I created can only create a false yellow spring." Huang quanke said.


    Yang Fan took a breath backward.


    Nine times into the nether world


    This is too deceptive.


    Is it a sin just because someone else has a yellow spring?


    Nine attacks.


    But in other words, this yellow spring guest is miserable enough. He attacked nine times and didn''t get it.


    Instead, the king of the infinite stole one of them.


    "Master, I''m sorry. After all, this kind of thing depends on chance. After all, ancient gods are all......" Yang Fan said, but the voice was not finished, but he was interrupted by the yellow spring guest.


    "Do you want to say that this seat has no virtue? It doesn''t deserve to have it?" With resentment, the yellow spring guest became angry.


    "I dare not." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    But just then, a young voice suddenly appeared.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. This old man is not a good man. He is immoral. If it weren''t for my aunt, I''d rather die than follow. Maybe he would have abducted me."


    Xiao Jiu''s voice fell from the chessboard.


    Pinch your waist with both hands, with a little anger.


    As if he had to see his enemy, Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    The eyes of huangquanke were also attracted.


    "Ghost? But it''s also wrong, nearly a third. Did you choose this boy?" Asked the yellow spring guest.


    "Yes, you don''t agree? I tell you, don''t disagree. You were just born in that era. I just didn''t expect that you came from this world. You were even bored and imitated such a world."


    "Do you know what a tiger can''t turn into a dog? It''s you!"


    "Originally, I just wanted to let this guy go to the end and get a chance. Unexpectedly, it was created by you, an old thing."


    Xiao Jiuyi said several words in a row.


    "Do you have such great resentment against me? Don''t you know what the virtue of your previous master was? I cut him off to set you free." Huang quanke said.


    "So what? Fortunately, aunt, I wasn''t fooled by you. Otherwise, I don''t know who I am with you now." Xiao Jiu sneered.


    The yellow spring guest was speechless.


    Yang Fan kept silent throughout the whole process. It was also the first time he saw such a poisonous little nine.


    However, Yang Fan dares to say that he shares the feelings of huangquanke at this time. After all, before Huang quanke appeared, he was always the object of such verbal attacks.


    After a moment of silence, the yellow spring guest suddenly raised his head: "so? You have chosen this boy now, but you are not in crisis? He has been associated with some kind of existence in this world. As far as I know, there will be a disaster in this world in the near future. It is unknown whether he can survive or not." Huang quanke said.


    "That''s it? You can see it?"


    "If this boy is so unbearable, do you think I will show my spirit to guide him? Although I have recognized him as the Lord at the beginning, you know, it''s easy to leave by my means." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to have such ability.


    But more importantly, when Xiao Jiu says so now, doesn''t it mean that he has taken a fancy to himself, so he will choose to stay.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt lucky.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Huang quanke asked.


    Then he turned and looked at Yang Fan.


    "In addition to the five element soul, there is a five element divine beast. What else?" Asked the yellow spring guest.


    "Oh, see, you are so pathetic. Come on, aunt, I''ll show you the world." Xiao Jiuyi looked proud.


    Yang Fan suddenly said in a panic.


    This is my sea of knowledge, so let him go up?


    What do you think of yourself?


    But without waiting for Yang Fan to speak, Xiao Jiu said directly, "shut up." Xiao Jiu yelled.


    Yang Fansheng swallowed the words that had come to his mouth.


    The yellow spring guest was skeptical, but he didn''t hesitate much, and then he stepped into the air.


    But the next moment, the look in his eyes was shocked again.


    "At the end of the yellow spring is Buddha''s meaning? What a strange sea of knowledge? Hmm? No, this is the soul of war and martial arts?" Huang quanke''s face was even more moving this time, and his eyes at Yang Fan also became a little silent.


    "That''s where it is. Little ones, come out to see the guests." Xiao Jiu waved his hand.


    The next moment, Xiaohuo, that is, when Yang Fan awakened his true evil intention under Foshan, he was given a cluster of flames by the existence. There are also Xiaosha and Xiaobing. Three exist and come out.


    The yellow spring guest looked, slightly silent, and then sighed.


    But this is not the end.


    "Second floor?" Xiao Jiu said again.


    The next moment, in the town sin tower, the breath on the second floor suddenly burst out.


    Huangquan guest''s step is unstable and goes back two steps.


    "Third floor!" Xiao Jiu spoke again.


    Then, there was a flash of brilliance on the third floor, and a smell of terror filled the air.


    Huangquanke nearly fell from the void this time.


    "Four..." Xiao Jiu asked.


    But before he could speak, the yellow spring guest waved his hand directly: "enough! Enough!"


    "I''m stupid."


    "I should have thought that if it were just those talents, you wouldn''t like him."


    Huangquan guest is lost.


    "You''re just too stupid. Where is this? I tell you, the world is so big that you still have too little knowledge. The founder of this chessboard is a terror older than you. Unfortunately, it''s wrong to replace you, otherwise you won''t be able to rise."


    "And the repressive ones here are all sealed by the man."


    "Yang Fan is the one he chose. I''ll ask you, are you afraid?"


    "I''ll ask you, what face do you have to take Yang Fan as an apprentice?" Xiao Jiu continued.


    A higher than a sound, as if this kind of thing to crush the yellow spring guest made her feel very happy.


    The yellow spring guest remained silent.


    For a long time, he looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "you''re right. I don''t deserve it."


    The yellow spring guest is weak and weak, and his eyes are infinitely lost.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan is not comfortable in his heart.


    This is so shocking.


    If he hadn''t seen the wave of Sao operation of Xiao Jiu today, Yang Fan didn''t know that he was so excellent.

 Chapter 1147

    The yellow spring guest looked dejected.


    Looking at Yang Fan''s eyes, also from the original point of appreciation, has become extremely heavy.


    Even with a little envy.


    Huang quanke left Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea directly and didn''t say a word after returning.


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    Yang Fan also returned to himself and asked after keeping silent for a period of time.


    The yellow spring guest gradually turned around and said, "OK? Tell me? Did the little aunt and grandmother go to bed? Did they move the rescue soldiers?"


    There is endless resentment in the voice of the yellow spring guest.


    But when he said this, Yang Fan''s expression was also a meal.


    It''s impossible.


    Before Xiao Jiu left in a hurry and said he wanted to sleep. At that time, Yang Fan didn''t think much, but now it seems possible.


    She has definitely guessed who the people here are, so she directly began to make trouble in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, and then moved out a group of big men.


    I have to say that this shock is unprecedented.


    Because even Yang Fan, so far, Yang Fan has only seen shots on the second floor.


    As for the above, he doesn''t seem to be interested in him and doesn''t mean to show up at all.


    But Xiao Jiu moved all the people out at one time.


    Although it is said that only to the fourth floor, huangquanke has chosen to leave before it has been opened, so Yang Fan is not sure whether Xiaojiu has really moved out all the existence above.


    But for now, the blow to huangquanke is enough.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry now.


    "Boy, are you the master of that chessboard?" Asked the yellow spring guest.


    "Didn''t you say I was carrying a lot? I thought you saw it." Yang Fan''s face was also confused.


    At the beginning, when Huang quanke asked himself if he would mind carrying more, Yang Fan thought everything had been seen through.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    If the yellow spring guest has seen through, now this sentence is superfluous.


    "What''s in there?" The yellow spring guest asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know." Yang Fan replied.


    As Huang quanke himself said, he doesn''t deserve it!


    He had never touched the existence of the sin tower. I know nothing about it except the second floor.


    Huangquanke fell into silence again.


    Now look at Yang Fan, he has not been as profound as before. On the contrary, it has some inexplicable taste.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak. It''s needless to say that huangquanke must have suffered a blow. It can only be said that Xiao Jiu''s move is too clever to rub the arrogance of huangquanke on the ground at one time.


    As for the little Firebird on Yang Fan''s shoulder, he came up to Yang Fan and asked, "Xiao Fan, what happened? I feel this guy has become a little different?"


    The little bird is very curious. He didn''t enter Yang Fan''s sea just now, so he doesn''t know what happened.


    "If you see it, it''s probably worse than him." Yang Fan didn''t say much.


    Now, Yang fan can''t help but think of how much resentment Xiao Jiu has towards huangquanke and wants to torture him like this.


    The little Firebird was stunned and looked at Yang Fan with some hesitation.


    It still seems extremely curious about what happened.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be another you in this world. Well, although I am not qualified to take you as an apprentice, since you can come here, I will give you an opportunity. Do you want to?" Huang quanke suddenly said.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and didn''t show his attitude.


    However, after Xiao Jiu''s encounter, Yang Fan believes that huangquanke must have a different mind.


    "I don''t know what the elder has to entrust. If I can do it, the elder will say it''s not too late!" Yang Fan said.


    "Smart. I really want to ask you for something. But don''t worry, it''s definitely not difficult. I believe that since you can bear the cause and effect of that existence, it''s easy for you to do this." Huang quanke said.


    Yang Fan still doesn''t speak.


    Huangquanke said it was light, but Yang Fan had long been not himself. If it was so simple, huangquanke would not create such a world here and wait for others to come.


    Apart from others, it is conceivable that the people who attacked the nether world nine times have terrible strength. But that''s how he wants to create such a world and wait here.


    Enough to show that what he wants to do is extremely terrible.


    "We have never met before. Today is also the first time we met. Why do you doubt my brain?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Why did you say that?" Huangquanke refused to admit, of course, it would not show any abnormality.


    "You can''t handle anything, but the elder said I was easy? I look easy to cheat?" Yang Fan has no cover.


    Of course, although huangquanke was hit by Xiaojiu, his own strength is still here.


    "If I were alive, it would be easy. But now I don''t know where I am, even whether I die or live."


    "And I can''t leave here at all."


    Huang quanke said.


    "What is the essence of predecessors?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know. However, ten thousand years ago, it should be similar to those in the tower." Huang quanke said.


    Yang Fan was stunned!


    Has it been so strong ten thousand years ago?


    No wonder the little Firebird showed such a style.


    But if so, Yang Fan has doubts in his heart.


    Since he had such strength before Wanzai, why was he so excited to see the existence of the zhensin tower just now.


    "Why did the elder leak such an expression when he saw the existence in the town sin tower?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan was sure that the expression was absolutely shocked.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. Do you think they are simply strong?" Huang quanke said, specious and didn''t explain too much.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    What does that mean?


    Don''t they have a special meaning?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s heart is a little heavy. He feels that the chessboard he carries is not simple.


    "Don''t say much. Since Xiao Jiu didn''t tell you, it proves that some things you know are not good for you. But you can think about what I said." Huang quanke said.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    He is used to it.


    He knew that he was carrying a lot of causes and consequences, but it was clear that these were closely related to him, but he was not qualified to say it. I have to say that this was really a kind of ridiculous.


    But now is not the time to tangle with these things.


    "Let''s talk about what you want me to do. If I can do it, it doesn''t matter if I have chance. I''m willing to serve you." Yang Fan said.


    "It''s very simple to say. According to what you''re carrying now, you must go into the God devil battlefield in the future. If you have a chance to go in, go to the God''s tomb for me, find someone and help him rise." Huang quanke said faintly.

 Chapter 1148

    Huang quanke''s words startled Yang Fan.


    Demon battlefield?


    Holy tomb?


    Resurrect a person?


    For Yang Fan, each of them is like a arabian night. It feels so far away from him.


    Inadvertently, Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird.


    The performance of the little Firebird was even more surprised, and the cold hair of the whole body had been blown up.


    As if Huang quanke''s words now made him feel terrible.


    "Elder, are you sure I can get there?" Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    With many causes and effects, Yang Fan doesn''t know where he can go. Maybe even he can''t go out of the Wutian continent, let alone others.


    "I''m not sure. But I don''t have time to wait." Huang quanke said.


    Doubts appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    But in an instant, Yang Fan understood.


    As little Firebird has said before, for thousands of years, this is a place where no one has set foot.


    In this world, it is unknown whether the Wutian continent will fall or survive. So there''s nothing wrong with huangquanke saying he doesn''t have time to wait.


    "And you, although you shoulder great cause and effect, you also shoulder great luck." Huang quanke said.


    "Good luck? Don''t laugh, elder. Now I''m an enemy all over the world. Wherever I go, the enemy will be there. If I hadn''t made some accomplishments, I''m afraid I would have become a pile of bones by now." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    This is the first person to say he is lucky.


    "That''s right. Mediocrity is invincible. You are the enemy of the world, which shows that your existence makes the world feel uneasy." Huangquanke was not surprised, but more convinced of his choice.


    Yang Fan feels a little wrong.


    It''s up to you!


    Moreover, this logic is too overbearing.


    Make the whole world feel uneasy?


    Are you really so awesome?


    Yang Fan couldn''t believe it if it hadn''t been said from the huangquan guest.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you that if one day I enter the battlefield of gods and Demons and the tomb of gods and demons, I will help you. Of course, if I have the means to revive each other." Yang Fan said.


    "Yes." Huang quanke nodded.


    Then a grass ring appeared in the hands of the yellow spring guest.


    Then, his eyes seemed to recall, with infinite tenderness.


    But Yang Fan is more concerned about why this grass ring has not decayed for thousands of years.


    "Take this thing and go to the protoss to find a man named Meng Po, and then raise her." Huangquan guest asked.


    Meng Po?


    Yang Fan deeply remembered the name, then put the grass ring away, and then put it into the town sin tower to find an absolutely safe place to put it up.


    After all this, Yang Fan looked at the yellow spring guest.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan was in a panic.


    Because the yellow spring guest in front of him has become unreal for a few minutes. He doesn''t have the mysterious breath before, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. The ring contains all the spiritual power of my body and is one with me. Therefore, it can remain immortal." Huang quanke explained.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    I didn''t express any attitude, but I felt some sadness in my heart.


    On the whole, Huang quanke gave him the feeling that he was not a bad person.


    Even a poor man.


    He doesn''t know what the original intention of huangquanke is to decorate such a world here. But it is certain that what he wants to do is absolutely related to what he has told himself before.


    "Time is pressing, so I won''t say more. I see that there are five palaces in your body. If I''m right, it should be related to your five element soul." Huang quanke said.


    "What the elder said is good." Yang Fan simply admitted.


    This is no longer a secret in front of huangquanke. There is nothing to hide.


    "Although the five elements are the foundation of the world, there is still a kind of power, which is only in the way of heaven, not in the five elements." Huang quanke said.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This is not the first time he has heard it.


    I just thought it was too far away.


    But now in the mouth of huangquanke, Yang Fan is inexplicably looking forward to it.


    Intuition told him that this was definitely related to the opportunity that huangquanke wanted to give himself.


    "This power is Yin and Yang!"


    Huang quanke continued.


    "Yin and Yang?" Yang Fan looked at each other and repeated.


    "Yes, it''s Yin and Yang. The Tao of the world cannot escape the foundation of the five elements, but the operation rules are within yin and Yang. It''s like the sun and moon, like day and night, like life and death! It''s like spring, autumn, winter and summer, like the difference between men and women..." Huang quanke explained, but his voice gradually faded down, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    The more Yang Fan listened, the more silent he was. He didn''t interrupt. The voice of the guide huangquanke stopped. Yang Fan didn''t feel it, as if he was trapped in some kind of sentiment.


    Huang quanke looked at it for a while.


    Then his eyes turned and looked at the little Firebird.


    "Has this boy always been so abnormal? But in a few words, he can fall into sentiment?" Asked the yellow spring guest, obviously a little incredible.


    "He always does. I have to say, this boy is still very awesome." Said the little Firebird, with pride in his eyes, as if all this was his credit.


    Huang quanke nodded.


    "Well, in that case, it will save me from talking more and wasting time."


    "Simply, let him feel it on his own."


    Huang quanke said, and then looked at the little Firebird: "wait a minute, I will practice my strength in his spirit. Then the whole world will collapse. I will send his woman away first, and when he wakes up, you can directly enter the heaven and Earth Island. By the way, let him find the guy above and find the guy above. When the man sees that the boy has my strength, he will have something to teach him." The yellow spring guest said and stretched out his hand.


    In an instant, the ghost ship where Yanbo man is located suddenly floats up and rises into the air, but disappears in an instant.


    Then, huangquanke no longer hesitated, his body turned directly into a beam of light, dissipated completely, and poured into Yang Fan''s eyebrows again.


    At the same time, the whole world suddenly vibrated, and then an indescribable breath of destruction swept through.


    In an instant, the whole world was destroyed.


    The little Firebird didn''t dare to stay any longer. He didn''t agree with him and went directly into the temple.


    Yang Fan, however, seemed to be imperceptible and motionless.


    Suddenly, a ghost boat appeared directly, and a force also dragged Yang Fan into it. At the next moment, a pool of stagnant water in front of me began to flow slowly and drove slowly into the unknown depths with Yang Fan


    At this time, Yang Fan''s mind is in the world.


    Yang Fan seems to be standing in an unknown world, a vast expanse of white.


    As if heaven and earth were not divided.


    "Heaven and earth, five elements, yin and Yang?"


    Yang Fan frowned and meditated, and the world in front of him also began to rotate rapidly without any picture, but it seemed that with Yang Fan''s understanding, it began to change.


    Suddenly, just then.


    One white and one black, two fish suddenly beat in the vast white world.


    Especially the black fish rushed into Yang Fan in an instant.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yin yang fish?"

 Chapter 1149

    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    An inexplicable word poured into his mind.


    Such an understanding came into being when he was fully enlightened.


    When Huang quanke explained what Yin and yang are, Yang Fan had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    It seemed to open a new door to him.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also returned to himself.


    The mysterious world also disappeared before our eyes.


    But Yang Fan knew clearly that there was a breath in his body.


    "Five behavioral forces, yin and yang are Qi. So what I understand now is the Qi of Yin."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Yang Fan didn''t feel any difference in this breath. But inexplicably, Yang Fan has a strong premonition that the understanding of the power of yin and Yang is very important to himself.


    However, now I just feel the Yin Qi presented to myself by the huangquan guest.


    Now it can''t reflect more unusual places. The only feeling is that now my sea and yellow spring seems to be more spiritual, even more magnificent.


    Even the hell Hall of the ghost emperor had a somewhat gloomy feeling at this time.


    As for others, Yang Fan has no perception now.


    "Boy, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the little Firebird appeared in my ear.


    Yang Fan looked up and saw the little Firebird floating in front of him.


    "Huh?" What is this place?


    Yang Fan felt extremely surprised.


    It was dark all around, full of desolation.


    And looking back, it was even more shocking.


    Because behind him, there is an extremely terrible destructive force approaching rapidly.


    If you are not on this ghost ship now, I''m afraid you have been wrapped by that power.


    "Huang quanke''s body has dissipated, and the world depends on his strength. Now that he has given it to you, the world will collapse if it loses support." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    God glanced slightly at the storage ring in the town sin tower and sighed.


    "By the way, what about the woman?" Yang Fan asked.


    The most fundamental purpose of his presence here is because of the Yanbo people.


    "It has been sent away by the yellow spring guest. If there is no accident, it should have entered the top." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Hearing this answer, Yang Fan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, it proves that Yanbo people are not in danger.


    As for others, Yang Fan didn''t think much.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that the next time he meets, the relationship between them becomes more subtle.


    However, this is later.


    Since he learned that Yanbo people were all right, Yang Fan naturally considered his own affairs.


    He looked into the distance.


    Suddenly want to ask, where is the end?


    "Little Firebird, have you ever practiced the Yin and Yang mentioned by the yellow spring guest?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s just a heresy. What''s only in the way of heaven. Don''t listen to him fooling you." The little Firebird was dismissive, but it was obviously wrong.


    Saying so much is just trying to hide that you don''t know anything about this power at all.


    Yang Fan didn''t say it clearly. He just gave the past a look, like I know you.


    But the little Firebird didn''t annoy Yang Fan with his eyes:


    "Cao, what kind of look is this? Thousands of ways, and the same return, the sea embraces all rivers. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? How did I teach you at the beginning? There is no invincible power in the world. There are invincible people."


    The little Firebird was very angry.


    He felt offended by Yang Fan.


    Although Yang Fan didn''t say anything, the silent irony in his eyes hurt people even more.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "I understand, I understand, I understand everything you say." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    However, such an attitude makes the little Firebird blow up in an instant.


    "Perfunctory, perfunctory! You''re perfunctory. Oh, xiaofanzi, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve learned to perfunctory fire master." The little Firebird said lukewarm.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Took a deep look at the little Firebird.


    Then he sighed to himself and said nothing.


    But the little Firebird came back: "well, you''re silent. You''ve learned to be silent now."


    The little Firebird chattered and tangled.


    Yang Fan was helpless and opened his eyebrows: "Xiao Jiu!"


    Yang Fan gave a sharp sound.


    And the little Firebird was honest in an instant.


    "Stop! You win, fire Lord, I admit defeat." The little Firebird was dejected.


    "Cheap bird!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time is turning. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In this endless darkness, there is no world scale.


    Rao Shiyang fan keeps awake all the time, but he can''t infer the time.


    However, the speed of the ghost ship slowed down slowly.


    Yang Fan finally saw the end.


    However, to Yang Fan''s curiosity, there was a portal in front of him.


    A ray of light came in.


    Yang Fan lifted her eyes slightly.


    The light made him feel a little strange and full of a sense of holiness.


    But now Yang Fan is not in the mood to consider these.


    At the same time, the ghost ship also began to dissipate and split directly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He greeted the little Firebird, jumped forward, and the firewing reappeared. Then he rushed out of the darkness and entered the door


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the ghost ships disappeared on the original sand sea.


    On the Dragon Tower, Jiang Li was slightly certain in his eyes and looked at the sky.


    "Heaven and earth islands appear. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Li said hello, and then directly manipulated the Dragon Tower into it.


    On the other side, where Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi are, they also follow the trend and enter the world island.


    Somewhere, a holy light is enveloped.


    A figure walked out slowly.


    "The yellow spring is gone? So he has found a successor? It''s strange that he has ignored how many years and how many good talents have entered here. Now, he has made a choice. I want to see what existence he chose."


    The voice said.


    Then move forward step by step until finally, it disappears directly.


    Yang Fan, of course, doesn''t know that he has been remembered before he has entered the world island.


    After Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he found that he would come out of a dreamlike world.


    The warm sun shone on his face.


    The sound of insects echoed in my ears.


    There was the sound of waves in the distance, beating bluestones constantly.


    "Is this the island of heaven and earth?" Yang Fan looked at him silently and felt unreal.


    Here... It''s a paradise on earth.


    "Heaven and Earth Island? Shit, the name is tall. In fact, it''s nothing, but imitating that place." The little Firebird disdained.


    "There''s only one here who isn''t afraid of you. Shut up?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has learned the poisonous tongue of little Firebird.


    I finally understand why other divine beasts and Xiaobai and others sneer at the little Firebird, which is a cheap bird.


    It can only be said that under this character, the little Firebird can really offend the whole world with one mouth.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Are you looking down on me? I tell you, I''m not much weaker than them when I''m at the peak." The little Firebird said angrily.


    "Then it''s still weak?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird stared, and the flames on his body soared layer by layer, as if burning in anger.


    But just then, Yang Fan''s face changed.


    "Be careful, there''s a situation!"

 Chapter 1150

    Yang Fan reminds me.


    Because at this moment, the spirit of Yang Fan suddenly fluctuated, and the yellow spring was turbulent.


    "Hmm? Don''t scare me. I don''t feel anything unusual, fire Lord?" Little Firebird didn''t believe it at all. He thought Yang Fan was trying to divert his attention.


    Yang Fan also frowned slightly.


    He was not in the mood to joke with little Firebird. At that moment, he did feel a strange feeling.


    And this feeling comes from a kind of physical instinct. At a glance, it disappears in an instant.


    But Yang Fan believes that this is definitely not an illusion.


    "Little Firebird, do you think I''m that kind of person? You''re just too conceited, but you know this place is not simple. It''s not impossible for you to feel what you can''t feel when there are yellow spring guests in front of you." Yang Fan said.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    Yang Fan looks very serious and doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Are you serious? Don''t fuck me, why can''t I feel anything?" The little bird swished and flew over Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Obviously, I have believed what Yang Fan said.


    "I''m not sure, but just at that moment, I felt as if I had eyes staring here. As for what it was, I didn''t know." Yang Fan shook his head.


    "What about now?" Asked the little Firebird.


    "No!" Yang Fan looked helpless.


    That kind of feeling was very clear and even made him palpitation. But now, as if everything had never happened, there was no such feeling at all.


    The little Firebird was silent, and there was no previous play on his face.


    Yang Fan may not know many things, but he does.


    A thought!


    Yang Fan''s feeling just now was that he had a good idea!


    Although he didn''t understand why Yang Fan suddenly had such luck in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    This power is an instinct of a person.


    Or it is an epiphany, or a sense of crisis, or when a certain force is snooping, it can produce an induction.


    Obviously, nothing has happened now.


    That can only be the third case.


    "Is it the guy that huangquanke said?" The little Firebird is an exciting spirit.


    Huangquanke had told Yang Fan to find the man above. Now, it seems that Yang Fan has no longer been looking for it by his mother.


    It is only this kind of existence that can hide his perception.


    With this in mind, little Firebird said, "you''re right. It''s not simple here. Maybe like huangquanke, it''s a world created by an old monster ten thousand years ago. Moreover, huangquanke said before that you should meet another person here. Maybe your perception comes from this." Said the little Firebird.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    When little Firebird said this at this time, Yang Fan felt more and more likely.


    But now he knows nothing except the special feeling of the thought just now.


    "Let''s go step by step. No matter how much you think now, it won''t help." Yang Fan said.


    "That''s right, but it looks good here. There''s a model and a kind." Said the little Firebird.


    "Let''s go. As you said, no matter how good it is here, it is a world created by one''s simulation. It''s like a dream. There''s no need to linger. The top priority is to find Yanbo people first." Yang Fan said.


    Although the world seems calm.


    But for Yang Fan, it may not be without danger.


    Although Yanbo people say they are entering the world, they are only one person after all, and Yang Fan is not at ease.


    However, thinking of Yanbo people, Yang Fan naturally thought of xiaoye''er. With a move of heart, he directly opened the zhensin tower and wanted to release xiaoye''er.


    But the next moment.


    Yang Fan''s face changed greatly.


    No!


    The town of sin tower is empty. There is no one at all. Xiaoye, it''s not here at all.


    "How possible!"


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s brain was blank without any hesitation. The spirit directly entered the zhensin tower.


    The little Firebird naturally saw Yang Fan''s unusual.


    Then you enter it.


    "What''s the matter?" The little Firebird asked quickly.


    "Xiaoye is gone!"


    Yang Fan is upset.


    Xiaoye is definitely one of the most concerned people for him.


    But now, Xiaoye has disappeared, which makes Yang Fan unable to accept for a moment. He feels that everything has been out of order.


    "Gone?" The little Firebird''s expression also changed.


    According to common sense, this is absolutely impossible!


    Yang Fan is the master of the zhensin tower. Without Yang Fan''s permission, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to get in and out of it easily.


    And this is only a lot of time, but in a moment, it can disappear. It''s too incredible.


    "Senior!"


    Yang Fan directly buckled the door on the second floor.


    There may be something Yang Fan doesn''t know about in this town''s sin tower, but there will never be anything to hide from the second floor.


    "Don''t look for it. People can''t lose it. But the guy above took a fancy to it and took it in." Said the second floor.


    Yang Fan turned pale in an instant.


    By the guy up there?


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s heart burst into endless anger.


    The little Firebird was startled.


    He hasn''t seen Yang Fan''s expression yet, but he knows that if he doesn''t control Yang Fan, he''s afraid there will be big trouble.


    "Xiaofanzi, calm down!" The little Firebird quickly stopped Yang Fan.


    "I can''t calm down. How can I bear the hatred of robbing my wife?" Yang Fan was fierce and weak, and his killing intention burst out.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    I feel Yang Fan''s momentum of not only climbing.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    "My grass, is this the boss of the crime tower in the town? This is an old color batch that is not open-minded. This is to force Yang Fan to die together!" The little Firebird thought in his heart.


    Even he felt angry.


    "Fire Lord, I''ll go with you. It''s too bullying. Even if they are stronger, they can''t do whatever they want. They''re afraid to forget who owns the chassis here and who owns it." The momentum of the little Firebird also began to increase, and his anger burst out.


    Yang Fan''s eyes recovered a trace of Qingming.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Although Yang Fan is angry, he also knows that these existence are terrible. If he is careless, he may die.


    He is the owner of the town sin tower, and the other party is absolutely afraid to do anything about him now.


    But the little Firebird is different. The other party won''t care what the little Firebird is and won''t keep his hand.


    "Boy, you look down on me." The little Firebird is still very angry.


    "Well, if I have to rely on you for such a thing, I Yang Fan is still a man." Yang Fan said.


    Then step forward and push the door into the second floor.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about what I said?"


    But at this time, the second floor, which was silent for a while, suddenly said.


    "There is no misunderstanding, senior. Don''t stop me. Xiaoye is my woman. No matter who is above, I will go up." Yang Fan is determined.


    "Idiot!"


    The second floor suddenly sneered.


    "Elder, I know your cultivation is strong, but please don''t insult me. It''s about a man''s dignity. I won''t be counselled." Yang Fan said coldly.


    On the second floor, I looked at Yang Fan and little Firebird.


    His face was full of pondering.


    Suddenly, he opened the door directly to the third floor.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but just for a moment, he woke up and stepped out.


    On the third floor, there was peace.


    A figure faces them.


    "Senior......" Yang Fan said.


    "Go up by yourself."


    But before Yang Fan could speak, the man on the third floor suddenly said.


    "Is it so easy to talk?" Yang Fan was surprised. But it''s best to save him a lot of trouble.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Fan went directly to the fourth floor.


    On the fourth floor, a powerful breath enveloped the whole space. Rao is Yang Fan''s current cultivation. At the moment of entering, he felt difficult to breathe. As if their own strength were imprisoned.


    "Before..."


    Yang Fan spoke with difficulty.


    But just after a word fell, a force suddenly attacked him from behind and pushed him directly to the door of the fifth floor.


    At the same time, a voice came over his head.


    "Do you want to see me so much? Do you have a problem with me?"


    This voice is very ethereal and gives people a feeling like a God.


    But Yang Fan was instantly dull on the spot.


    Because the owner of this voice... Is a woman!


    "Hasty!"


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt like a clown.


    All the way to kill, but in the end, he thought the owner of his wife''s hatred was a woman.

 Chapter 1151

    Yang Fan was sweating.


    A sense of freezing came down from above.


    Shivering.


    Of course, it''s not just inner fear, but more physical perception.


    At this moment, Yang Fan finally understood why he said it before the second floor and whether there was any misunderstanding about his words.


    When the other party''s breath came, Yang Fan already understood.


    Xiaoye has a half life spiritual root, which is also the power of cold ice. Now the perception transmitted from the fifth floor is the peak. Just a word, Yang Fan felt that the spirits would be frozen.


    In this regard, Yang Fan has a clear understanding that the other party is merciful.


    This is just a question.


    If you are really unhappy with yourself.


    I''m afraid I''m frozen in a moment.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Elder, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Yang Fan''s fire god palace was burning, and the divine fire began to emerge. However, it still could not stop the freezing force, and a layer of frost appeared on the body.


    Little Firebird is better. After all, it is a divine beast with fire attribute. With rosefinch divine fire, it is immune to freezing.


    But little Firebird doesn''t have the previous oath.


    Instead, it looks like it''s none of your business.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think you were determined just now. Did you want to work hard for me?" In the fifth way, the other party said coldly.


    Yang Fan has words of suffering.


    Thinking of the inaction on the second floor, the third floor and even the fourth floor, I feel that these people just want to see their own jokes.


    "I misunderstood you. In front of you, where can I fight for my life? I just want to see Xiaoye." Yang Fan repeatedly denied.


    Although it is an invincible road.


    It doesn''t mean that Yang Fan is an idiot. This gap is simply not a cavity of solitary courage. A mouth full of never admit defeat can compete.


    "What about the agreed hatred of taking away his wife?" On the fifth floor.


    "The elder joked." Yang Fan was speechless and could only laugh with her.


    "That''s enough. What is the existence of the fifth floor? How can you slander him like that? Don''t worry, elder. It''s my fault that this boy is disobedient. I''ll fix him when I take him back." At this time, the little Firebird spoke.


    Before Yang Fan could talk to the fifth floor, the little Firebird burst out a flame, directly impacted Yang Fan down and directly returned to the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, elder. With me, I will make this boy reflect deeply and let him know what is evil in the world." Little Firebird''s righteous words, a gesture of generosity and killing relatives for the sake of righteousness.


    "You too!" The voice on the fifth floor is indifferent.


    "OK!"


    The little Firebird incarnated directly into a fireball and retreated rapidly.


    Back to himself, Yang Fan was silent and calm, like an ancient star, without saying a word.


    "Deceive people too much, deceive people too much. When the fire master recovers to the peak, I will never forget it." The little bird hovered in front of Yang Fan, burning with anger.


    "Oh!"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the little Firebird.


    "It''s really good to laugh at a bird. Didn''t you kill your relatives just now? Now you think the other party is cheating too much? No, no, a bird is not a person." Yang Fan said.


    In this situation, Yang Fan''s heart is naturally bent.


    Although it''s a farce.


    But Yang Fan feels that this is intentional!


    The second floor spoke ambiguously. Although it blocked him, it was a symbolic sentence. The third floor pushed the boat directly along the water and sent him up. The fourth floor didn''t say a word and directly let him go to the door of the fifth floor


    Everything seems to have been planned long ago. Just wait for yourself to jump in.


    Then... Watch yourself make a fool of yourself!


    What''s more hateful is that the little bird is so wise to protect himself that he doesn''t want a green lotus.


    Inexplicable Sao made Yang Fan''s old waist cut off.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re aiming at me. Ah, it''s too difficult. You have no conscience. I don''t know who it is. I taught you to be a loser. I spent all day and night hanging on the moon, bathed in the morning light, swam the Star River at night, and cut through thorns and thorns..." the little bird shook his head and looked at the void.


    Just like at this moment, my heart is very sad.


    Yang Fan:


    "Enough!" Yang Fan drank in a deep voice.


    Again!


    He found that the little Firebird has a little head recently. It''s always emotional.


    "Cough." The little bird''s voice suddenly stopped. It seemed that he knew Yang Fan''s mind now. He coughed and continued:


    "Boy, you''re still too young. Haven''t you seen the situation just now? They just wanted to see you make a fool of yourself in front of the fifth floor. If it wasn''t me, do you think we can get away now?" The little Firebird explained.


    It looks like I''m in trouble.


    "I know." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "But I don''t accept it!" Yang Fan tossed his long sleeves.


    Just shut up.


    The next moment, there is such a scene. Yang Fan walks in front and the little Firebird follows behind.


    Time flies, twilight!


    Clouds rise from the horizon, beautiful, really like a fairyland on earth.


    Yang Fan stopped near the sea.


    It''s not that Yang Fan is idle and wants to sigh, but that a huge ship on the sea is approaching.


    Under the setting sun, the ship is shining and colorful, which is extraordinary.


    What''s more frightening is that the ship is heading towards Yang Fan.


    The little Firebird came to Yang Fan''s shoulder and looked at the suddenly appeared ship with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Also at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the ship.


    "Welcome to our Terran family. It''s better to meet each other by chance than to meet each other. It''s better for you to get on board and have a chat!"


    Said the man on the ship.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Terrans? Are they people in this world?"


    An idea came to Yang Fan''s mind.


    He once thought that there might be people on Tiandi island. But subconsciously, I didn''t think how strong these people would be.


    But now, the other party appears in this way, which makes Yang Fan a little unexpected.


    Very strong!


    At least, the person who speaks is very strong.


    In Yang Fan''s perception, at least there is a realm comparable to the demon king.


    The peak is the gate.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. These people appear a little abnormal. I doubt they are human." The little Firebird said suddenly.


    "Brother bird, it looks extraordinary. But you''re right. We are a family of heaven and man. In this world, we are God, not man."


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, he hasn''t spoken yet.


    The other party has responded.


    Yang Fan and little Firebird looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    It''s amazing that we can catch all of them so far away.


    Especially the other party''s response, even boasting of God?


    The first thought, Yang Fan thought of the divine land.


    But on second thought, I thought it was unlikely.


    Because it''s impossible for Shentu to think about it now.


    But anyway, in this world, they know nothing at all. Instead of trying to figure it out by themselves like headless flies, they might as well be straight to the point.


    "Show off your invitation, but don''t respect it!" Yang Fan responded with an arched hand, then jumped with a small Firebird, hovered between the fire wings, and directly boarded the other party''s ship.


    "Good means. I think your cultivation is mediocre, but your strength is incomparably strong." As soon as he boarded the ship, the other party couldn''t help saying.


    With appreciation in his eyes.


    However, this appreciation seems to be in a condescending attitude, which makes Yang Fan very unhappy.


    Especially that sentence, cultivation is mediocre?


    Is this a compliment?


    "Well, it seems that people outside the world are not all geniuses, as the elders said. There are still a lot of fools."


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I said without coldness.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    The little Firebird stared.


    The atmosphere was suddenly strange.

 Chapter 1152

    Fool?


    These two words are too targeted, because there is only Yang Fan in front of us.


    Yang Fan puffed at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Because I don''t care.


    The so-called sky dragon is on the dome and has a bird''s-eye view of the earth. How can you care about the comments of mole ants?


    Do you hear mole ants pointing to the sky and saying that this big guy is a decoration in the sky and is nothing when he comes down? He really wants to fly down, and then stare to find the mole ant and prove it to him?


    impossible.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care, but little Firebird couldn''t stand it.


    Almost at the moment when the sound fell, the little Firebird broke out directly.


    "Fool, who do you say is a fool?" The little Firebird was suspended on Yang Fan''s shoulder and looked arrogant.


    "Of course you are. A bird of unknown species, a waste wood in the realm of divine elixir, aren''t you a fool?" The man said without any restraint.


    Yang Fan smiled. He had guessed the intention of the little Firebird, and the Sao operation was about to begin.


    "Oh, the fool is talking about us."


    "I accept that you are a fool and you have self-evaluation criteria. But I refuse to accept that you look at us with your eyes. Your eyes are too small to hold us." Said the little Firebird.


    "Presumptuous!" The man''s face turned red at once, as if stimulated by the little Firebird''s words, and his anger erupted in his heart.


    "Who is presumptuous?" The little Firebird continued to press, and the momentum was completely crushed.


    "You cheap bird, do you think I will be fooled? Of course you are presumptuous! Don''t you know where this is? Dare you disrespect me?" The man became angry and became a threat directly.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m just being presumptuous, but you should remember that presumptuousness requires capital. And you, at best, are talking nonsense." The little Firebird''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    What heaven and man, what boast of God, are scum in the eyes of little Firebird.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, the king of rosefinch is above all else.


    His identity is supreme and above the heavens.


    "By the way, you know what nonsense is? To put it bluntly, you''re Farting!" The little Firebird mends the knife again.


    Full of malice, the young man had no chance to interrupt at all. He took a mouthful of blood directly and his breath was disordered.


    Yang Fan shook his head quietly.


    This level is too rubbish.


    A word can make his heart unstable and can''t calm himself. Even if his cultivation is not weak, he won''t have too profound achievements.


    Moreover, he is really weak and pitiful in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Even though the hole is empty, it is still the same as mole ants in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    This kind of existence, if he wants to kill, backhand erase.


    "Qingxuan, don''t be rude. Since they can come here from the outside, they prove that they are extraordinary. Moreover, brother bird, but a real xingmen territory, is definitely a divine beast." Said the young man.


    "Yes, quiet son."


    The disciple named Qingxuan said directly.


    Obviously, the man named Qingyou is very prestigious in the eyes of the public, so no one dares to refute when he opens his mouth.


    The little Firebird''s eyes also looked at this person at this time:


    "Brother bird? You are a bird. Your whole family are birds." Little Firebird''s attitude is still arrogant. The son of God, he also doesn''t take it to heart.


    Qingyou''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, the spearhead would be transferred to him.


    But he was the leader in the end. With a slight smile, he turned his head and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Brother, your bird really has personality." Qingyou said.


    It looks like a joke.


    But it also contains its own counterattack.


    Yang Fan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at the little Firebird, and the expression on his face began to become very uncomfortable.


    "In fact, I don''t want to laugh unless I can''t help it." Yang Fan said with a smile on his face.


    But the little Firebird''s face turned black.


    His eyes also turned red, as if a flame was burning.


    At this point, we can see how unbearable his heart is at this time.


    "You are his bird. Your whole family is his bird!" The little Firebird flew into a rage and fought back.


    And this sentence also makes the people on the whole ship pale.


    Because at this time, the little Firebird is angry with their holy Son.


    However, if they are not respectful to the future head of Tianren family, they are disrespectful to the whole Tianren family.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the little Firebird''s voice fell.


    The quiet face was embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I''m too indulgent in my war. It''s causing trouble to childe Qingyou."


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to tear his face with each other now.


    After all, in this heaven and Earth Island, his eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.


    Now, as the local aborigines, it is more convenient for them to act here.


    Of course, if the other side does not spare, Yang Fan will naturally advance and retreat with the little Firebird. If he can''t fight, it will be a war.


    However, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, Qingyou''s eyes also looked at Yang Fan: "brother, it''s serious. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m also a disciple of Tianren family. I''m too presumptuous and offended you. Since it''s a misunderstanding, the Holy Son naturally won''t care."


    Qingyou said.


    His face was still like a spring breeze, as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Fan''s face was spotless.


    But he took a high look at this person in his heart.


    "If it''s not extraordinary bearing, it''s that the city is very deep. This person is not simple." Yang Fan said faintly with a deep thought in his heart.


    "Please aboard, brother!" Qingyou makes a gesture.


    Yang Fan nodded and followed the little Firebird into it.


    As soon as I entered the cabin, delicious food had been prepared.


    "Brother Yang, are you the only two of you entering us this time? I wonder if you can understand the people of the demon clan?"


    After taking a seat, Qingyou asks.


    "Demon clan?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    But on second thought, it''s possible.


    After all, the demon clan is in the western regions. If heaven and earth islands were born, they can''t not know.


    "I''ve had contact, but I don''t know much about it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    There was no adulteration. He did have contact with the demon clan, but he was not very happy.


    But as for a deeper understanding, Yang Fan knows nothing about it.


    "Well, to be honest, please get on board today. I also want to ask brother Yang for help!" Qingyou said.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and secretly said that this man was quite honest.


    If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal if you don''t cheat. But now the other party is straight to the point and turns to let Yang Fangao have a look.


    "Son, but it doesn''t matter." Yang Fan looks at each other.


    "I don''t know what kind of contacts brother Yang has in Wutian mainland. If you can, I''d like brother yang to introduce some people to me." Qingyou said, with a Qi Ji in her eyes.


    But this sentence directly made Yang Fan speechless.


    Even the little Firebird, who ate it quickly, sprayed out the things in his mouth.


    Contacts?


    Does Yang Fan have anything?


    The words fell on Yang Fan''s head and felt like tearing Yang Fan''s face!

 Chapter 1153

    On the Wutian continent, Yang Fan''s human setup has collapsed.


    That is the enemy of the whole world.


    Except for the east continent, everyone doesn''t want Yang Fan to die.


    Talking about contacts in front of Yang Fan is like talking about long hair floating in front of a monk.


    It''s not very hurtful and insulting.


    "If so, young master Qingyou is afraid to be disappointed." Yang Fan''s face was calm and there was no embarrassment.


    Because he never regretted the way he went.


    He will not hesitate to be an enemy to the world.


    "Son of God, I have said for a long time that they are waste. What circle can they have?" Qingxuan said at this time.


    His expression was filled with disdain.


    Qingyou''s face was slightly disappointed.


    Because now what he wants is to win over people, and Yang Fan is not the first to win over.


    But now it seems that Yang fan can''t bring him any help.


    "Don''t be rude. Brother Yang was a guest." A faint sentence interrupted Qingxuan''s words.


    Then there was a brief silence.


    The whole cabin became very quiet.


    No one spoke again.


    The little Firebird is still heartless and heartless.


    "Xiaofanzi, eat more. Although these people are not very good, it''s still good and full of spirit. You''ve lost a lot before, so make it up." The little Firebird said as if there were no one else.


    Of course, he ignored the thoughts of these people.


    He didn''t tell Yang Fan''s current situation.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to make these people angry and drive them off the ship directly.


    The next time was hard. Yang Fan and little Firebird basically swept away and refused to refuse any delicious food on the table.


    And this scene, in the eyes of the public, is one after another, completely considering Yang Fan as a worthless existence.


    Yang Fan is too lazy to explain.


    For a long time, the wine was full.


    "Qingyou Holy Son, thank you for your hospitality. If you need Yang Fan''s help, just ask." Yang Fan said.


    Qingyou is a good man, although the man named Qingxuan annoys Yang Fan. But as a matter of fact, Qingyou gave him good senses, so Yang Fan didn''t mind sending a friendly signal.


    "No need. I don''t think brother Yang can do anything for me. Come and arrange a guest room for brother Yang Fan to have a rest." Qingyou said.


    "Brother Qingyou, are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    He has given the opportunity to the other party. If the other party can seize the opportunity, Yang Fan will naturally help.


    "Well, it''s a long story. But brother Yang really can''t help with this. But don''t worry, since you''re on my boat, it''s my guest. Qingyou will treat you politely." Qingyou said, waving her hand wearily.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to say more to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled and said nothing more.


    Leave under the guidance of the crowd.


    With Yang Fan''s departure, in the cabin, the pot was fried in an instant.


    "What''s shameless? It''s taking us as a refuge."


    "Son of God, if you want me to say, drive these two people off the ship directly. Leaving such people on the ship is just a waste of our time."


    "Yes, the son of God, the people we win over are still the sons of the aristocratic family. Their accomplishments are all hollow. Some are still xingmen, which are better than the two of them."


    ¡­¡­


    They make complaints about Yang Fan and little Firebird.


    "Don''t say, Yang Fan''s bird is not simple, but also the realm of xingmen." Qingyou said.


    The crowd was silent.


    Because they are also surprised and even suspicious.


    Because Yang fancai is just the realm of divine elixir, this kind of cultivation is despised in their eyes, which is the existence of waste.


    But why is there a war pet in the realm of xingmen?


    "What shall we do now, son?" Someone asked.


    "Keep looking. Anyway, the five element Jedi will be open for some time." Qingyou said.


    The crowd nodded in silence.


    At this point, in a guest room.


    "Xiaofanzi, this guy looks like he''s in trouble." The little Firebird lay lazily on the bed and dominated a bed by himself.


    Yang Fan was too lazy to argue with him and began to practice on the ground.


    "I know. But it seems that I can''t trust us." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    He has taken the initiative to speak, but the other party says he can''t help, so it can''t be said that he is freewheeling.


    "Pull it down. Don''t talk about us, fire Lord. I''m in the Stargate realm now. Do you understand? It''s just you that he despises." Said the little Firebird.


    "Stargate... Is it strong?" Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird and said faintly.


    The little Firebird was silent.


    The original Yang Fan was fierce.


    In the demon clan, killing the star gate is like cutting melons and vegetables. Now, Yang Fan''s strength has increased a lot. The realm of xingmen is not enough for him to see.


    "That''s right. The Stargate realm can be killed with a backhand in front of you and me. It can only be said that you are too confused. No one will see you in the eyes of the cultivation of Shendan realm." Said the little Firebird.


    "Let''s see. He''s a good man. Give him a favor if you have a chance." Yang Fan said faintly and stopped tangled on this issue.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Yang Fan was awakened by the sound outside very early.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan pushed the door out and asked.


    "Young master, we seem to be in trouble now. The son and the experts in the family have all gone out." Said the maid.


    "Go and have a look." Yang Fan greeted the little Firebird, walked out of the room and entered the deck.


    At this time, the eyes are full of people.


    On the sky, there are a group of people with wings.


    Two wings, four wings, six wings


    "You guys, it''s not very good for you to do this. This Taoist brother is obviously invited by our Tianren family. It''s not very good for you to intervene now." Qingyou said in a deep voice.


    "Qingyou, what nonsense are you talking about? Did you get on your boat? Since you didn''t get on your boat, you wouldn''t be your guest. Besides, even if you got on your boat, can''t you choose by yourself?" In the void, said a man with six wings.


    "Yes, young master, don''t be deceived by the Tianren clan in front of you. I know you just came in to look for opportunities, and the biggest opportunity is the five element Jedi opened in a few days. But not everyone can enter these five element Jedi. If you choose to enter the Tianren clan, you will really lose the opportunity."


    "That''s right, young master. We Tianling clan have attracted all the strong people in your world. If you join us, you will have a chance to enter the five elements Jedi."


    On the void, several voices fell.


    "Young master, don''t listen to their nonsense. We have also attracted several experts from the Terran family to join us. We also have a great chance." Qingyou said hurriedly.


    It seems that the people in front of these two Stargate states are also very important to them.


    rear.


    "These idiots, with two little rookies jumping out of a corner like you, turned to become the focus of attention."


    "Ah, with the world going down, IQ is worrying."


    The little Firebird sighed helplessly.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about these at all. What really moved him was the five element Jedi mentioned in their communication at present.

 Chapter 1154

    Intuition tells Yang Fan that this is his destination.


    He came to this heaven and Earth Island for the power of the five elements. Now Yanfei is still hanging a breath, waiting for the help of the five elements.


    Now, the destination finally appeared, and Yang Fan was naturally excited.


    "Just you? Just you Tianren? Why?" Tianling people disdain to smile.


    His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Anger burst out in the eyes of the Terran people.


    Even the quiet, always gentle, has red eyes at the moment.


    that ''s going too far!


    This is a direct disregard for their heavenly people.


    "People of Tianling clan, you''ve gone too far." The quiet voice is dull, like anger brewing.


    "Yo, why, is this going to be angry?" The six winged heavenly spirits mocked coldly.


    "Hahaha, ridiculous. Unexpectedly, the Terran dare to be angry? But do you dare to say anything else besides that?"


    "They dare to do so. They dare not say anything more than a few cruel words."


    A burst of sarcasm.


    The people of the Tianling clan were laughing all over the hall, as if the quiet anger was just their joke.


    Seeing this performance, the two people who were just ready to go ashore suddenly moved their eyes and looked at each other.


    Without saying a word, he flew directly into the void.


    "Tianling clan, right? We are the disciples of Zhongzhou Shenli sect. We hope to join the Tianling clan and plan big things together."


    They arched their hands and said.


    Directly expressed his will.


    The Terran people suddenly looked at them, and their faces showed rage.


    Some even want to do it.


    But it was stopped by Qingyou.


    "Welcome, we Tianling clan always welcome foreign guests. It''s wise for you to make a choice today. Don''t worry, we have attracted many strong people now, and the qualification to enter the five element Jedi must be on our side." The people of the Tianling clan are even more proud. They feel that the choice of the two now is the most fatal blow to the Tianren clan.


    "Now that you have made a choice, it is useless to say more. Qingyou wishes you all the best." Qingyou arched her hand and said.


    But they didn''t look at it and turned away directly.


    Obviously, they have recognized the gap between Tianling and Tianren. Needless to say, the Tianren family is so ridiculed by the Tianling family that they dare not make any response. Even fools can see that there is no comparability between the two.


    Qingyou''s face is extremely gloomy.


    But now that it''s over, he can''t do more.


    If two people choose their own Tianren clan, he will defend the dignity of Tianren clan anyway.


    However, what they choose now is the other party. Even if there are many unwilling in his heart, they can''t say more, otherwise they will only humiliate themselves.


    All this fell into Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t feel very good, xiaofanzi. It seems that we''ve got on a thief''s boat. The Terran doesn''t seem to be very strong this day." The little Firebird smacked his tongue and looked melancholy.


    "It''s not that they''re not strong, but they''re very weak. If not surprisingly, the Terran is in great trouble now." Yang Fan said.


    The whole leopard is known from a glimpse. Now the posture of the Tianren family is completely passive.


    Even others have provoked the door and dare not make any refutation. This alone can analyze their situation.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t care about these.


    His purpose is very clear, that is, the five element Jedi, who blocks and kills who.


    The people of the Tianling clan are in high spirits. At this time, they don''t bother to say more here. They go away with laughter.


    On the other hand, the people of heaven and man are depressed. No one has a smile on his face at all.


    "Bully people too much. People of the Tianling family are hateful. If I cultivate myself, I will fight to the death with them."


    "I hate that I can''t fix it now, or I''ll have blood splashed on the spot just now."


    "Son of God, never forget it. If you don''t avenge it, you will swear not to be a man."


    The people of the Terran family were indignant and began to express their inner anger.


    But Qingyou smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Poof... What a bunch of idiots." At this time, the little Firebird couldn''t help laughing.


    With this laughter, it also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes looked over.


    "Did you come to see my Tianren joke?"


    "Bastard, we have taken you in kindly. How dare you see our Tianren jokes?"


    "Now you dare to laugh at us? Don''t look at yourself. What is it?"


    be universally condemned.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to find an outlet to vent and transferred to Yang Fan and little Firebird.


    Yang Fan thought it was inappropriate for Xiao huoniao to say these words at this time. But the attitude of the people also made Yang Fan indifferent.


    To be fair, they are now filled with righteous indignation and can''t tolerate it. In Yang Fan''s view, it''s a little redundant.


    And very artificial.


    If they really have a heart, even if they just showed a little blood, Yang Fan will give them a high look.


    But now, people have disappeared, but they jump out and sing hate songs, nothing more than to comfort themselves and others.


    On this point alone, it''s nice for little Firebird to say he''s an idiot.


    If you ignore their faces, it''s not too much to describe them as clowns.


    "Stop talking." Qingyou suddenly opens her mouth and directly interrupts the crowd.


    Then, with a touch of apology on his face, he looked at Yang Fan:


    "Let brother Yang laugh. My people may have a heavy tone just now. If I offend brother Yang, I''m sorry for them. But I may have no time to take care of brother Yang these days. If brother Yang doesn''t dislike it, I can visit my Terran family first." Qingyou has a tired face.


    Yang Fan''s breath calmed down.


    It has to be said that although the mentality of Qingyou, a good man, is not suitable in this spiritual world, it is very useful to Yang Fan.


    "Tell me if the son has any difficulties. I... may not be as unbearable as you think."


    With this attitude, Yang Fan decided to give the other party another chance.


    He knows that his cultivation is too confusing now. People who don''t know themselves will never take it to heart.


    "No, brother Yang can''t intervene in these things. If my Tianren family can get the chance to enter the five elements Jedi, I will fight for a place for brother Yang. If my Tianren family is defeated in the end, I will also fight for some opportunities for brother Yang." Qingyou said.


    Yang Fan shook his head slightly, feeling helpless in his heart.


    If you don''t think it''s unnecessary, Yang Fan now wants to show his hand and let him see his combat power.


    However, according to Qingyou''s words today, Yang Fan also decided to have a chance to do something for him in the future. of


    Qingyou naturally didn''t know that when he read the benevolence, he grabbed the last straw for their heavenly and human family.


    However, Yang Fan did not explain more at this time.


    But he ignored the crowd and took the little Firebird back to the guest room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two more days later, the ship finally landed.


    In these two days, Qingyou was also good. Several people were attracted. During this period, Yang Fan was also invited to the banquet, but Yang Fan didn''t attend.


    On this day, they finally arrived at Tianren village, the family land of Tianren.

 Chapter 1155

    Although it is called village, it is an island.


    It spans three thousand miles and is spectacular.


    Yang Fan followed the crowd and didn''t want to attract attention. Qingyou took the initiative to invite Yang Fan twice. Yang Fan said it didn''t matter and didn''t go forward.


    And this kind of behavior makes the people of Tianren feel that Yang Fan has self-knowledge.


    "A group of idiots mistook Meiyu for rubble. They regret it."


    The little Firebird was very angry.


    He felt that in his capacity, he should now be a guest of honor and respected by everyone, but he was unknown and became a green leaf because of Yang Fan''s choice.


    On the contrary, a few people who don''t know the so-called cave virtual realm have become the superior existence in the eyes of everyone, just like the Savior.


    This contrast gap makes little Firebird very unhappy.


    However, these people did not recognize the existence of Yang Fan. Because they are from Zhongzhou, they only heard Yang Fan''s name but didn''t see him.


    "Are these all the people brought back by the son? So strong, so we Tianren have hope this time?"


    "Great. If we don''t have another chance this time and can''t get the chance, I''m afraid we won''t be able to turn over."


    "Great. In addition to the Holy Son, the patriarch also brought back several experts. This time, we Tianren family must be able to win the absolute power."


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of countless Terrans glittered with pure light.


    Full of excitement and longing.


    At the front, Qingyou''s eyes are easygoing, smiling at each ethnic group.


    Together with Qingxuan and others who came out with him before, they also straightened their chest, as if they enjoyed the praise of others.


    And those who were brought back by Qingyou showed a sense of superiority on their faces, as if they were willing to come here, which was the honor of the Tianren family.


    The little Firebird was not angry, but Yang Fan was afraid of him making trouble and stuffed it directly into the Vulcan palace.


    Along the way, Yang Fan was more and more shocked.


    The cultivation of the Terran people is really strong.


    Now he also has a little understanding of where the quiet pride came from at the beginning.


    Born in heaven and man!


    Because the people here, the weakest cultivation is hole emptiness.


    It can be said that even young children are hollow realm.


    In other words, when they were born, they had crossed the previous basic realm.


    Born empty!


    This is terrible.


    However, it also makes Yang Fan wonder that since they have such a strong foundation since they were born, why is the existence of Qingyou as the son of God just the realm of xingmen now.


    I didn''t even reach the palace of life.


    But of course, this can''t be asked. It can only be temporarily stranded. Wait for the opportunity in the future to understand.


    At this time, they came to a valley all the way.


    This is the core position of Tianren family.


    At the entrance, the three characters of heaven and man valley are engraved on the stone wall with the general style of dragon painting.


    The momentum is incomparable.


    Even there is a certain indescribable and unidentified breath contained in it, which makes Yang Fan''s heart emerge a feeling of great desire.


    "Strange!"


    Yang Fan forced down this impulse in his heart and quickly analyzed it in his heart.


    Finally, his sight was fixed in the yellow spring.


    At this time, in the yellow spring, the shadow of the black fish rolls in the yellow spring. Each roll can make Yang Fan know the turbulence of the sea.


    "Yin Qi? If you say so, only Yang Qi can make Yin Qi crazy at this time?" Yang Fan was immediately excited.


    Thinking of what little Firebird said before, he said that huangquanke asked him to find someone after he got here.


    Combined with everything, Yang Fan also analyzed that the original intention of huangquanke is to let himself find the Qi of Yang.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s eyes glittered with fine light.


    "This matter can''t be handled too quickly. Besides, Qingyou is a good man. Well, I''ll ask for it again after this platform for their Tianren family." Yang Fan thought.


    Even at this time, Yang Fan was impulsive, and he didn''t want to grab it.


    A gentleman does something and does nothing.


    Although he lives and kills countless people, he also has his own code of conduct.


    As time went on, people went into the valley one after another.


    "Qingyou, are you bringing back so many people?"


    As soon as I entered the valley, I heard a discordant sound.


    "Brother Qingming." Qingyou whispered, didn''t answer the other party''s words, and seemed to want to skip this topic.


    But obviously, the other party didn''t intend to give up at all, but continued to force: "Qingyou, you let me down. This time, although we didn''t bring back many people, we brought back two peerless experts." Qingming said.


    "Yes, Qingyou, as the son of God, did you go out to play this time? Unexpectedly, you only attracted these people?" Another voice appeared.


    This man is also a young man named Qinglie.


    The expression on Qingyou''s face became more and more ugly, but she didn''t dare to refute in the face of their questions.


    The people who follow Qingyou are unwilling.


    They are the people who are attracted by Qingyou, but now it seems that they are being despised.


    "Who are you? Is this your way of hospitality? We are already condescending to your heavenly and human family. Do you mean to underestimate us?"


    "Yes, it seems that you Tianren people are confident enough. Come on, let me wait and see who you win over and give you such courage."


    "Yes, brother Qingyou, you don''t have to panic. After all, the world respects its strength. I''d like to see who they have won over."


    ¡­¡­


    Around Qingyou, several people spoke one after another with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, guys. We didn''t mean to target you. But since we really want to meet the people we brought, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Master mu, snow girl, you can come out. There are people in your world who want to see your peerless style." Qingming suddenly said.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Li, come out, too." Qing lie said.


    Immediately after a moment, the three figures came out directly from behind the crowd.


    "Lying trough!"


    Familiar do not know, in the three figures just appeared at the moment, Yang Fan behind the crowd exclaimed.


    Four people. He knows three.


    There is another one, although I don''t know, but the breath on my body is very familiar.


    Just at a glance, Yang Fan had guessed the origin of the other party.


    "This is the contemporary Holy Son of Mu Xuezong and the son of Mu Hanmu in Wutian mainland. This is the goddess of Xue Zong, Miss Xue Qingxue."


    "This is Mr. Su jiuxuan of the Su family, and this is Mr. Li Xiaomang of the Li family."


    Qingming and Qinglie introduced one after another.


    He looked very proud.


    As soon as the voice fell, the look of several people changed greatly around Qingyou.


    Think they know their position very well, maybe they can be proud in front of Qingyou and show a wave of sense of existence in front of these people.


    However, in front of these four people, they just don''t matter and can''t compare at all.


    Qingyou sighed at the bottom of her heart, but soon, a warm smile appeared on her face.


    "Qingyou is very relieved that the two eldest brothers can attract experts. Don''t worry, as long as we Tianren family can get the qualification this time, I will give up the position of the son of God." Qingyou said.


    "Hahaha, Qingyou still knows how to advance and retreat."


    "It''s best." Qingming and Qinglie said one after another.


    Quiet and gloomy, ready to leave.


    But at this time, several figures following him stopped.


    "Young master Qingyou, I''m sorry. We''re going to join the other two young masters."


    "Young master Qingyou, forgive me. We''re here for the chance."


    "Yes, thank you for your hospitality."


    ... several people spoke one after another and turned to others.


    "Hahaha, I''d like to welcome your wise actions." Qingming laughed and felt very comfortable.


    "Yes, you have your own choice. Qingyou will not stop you. However, brother Qingming and younger brother have an unkind request." Qingyou said.


    "I also have a friend here. I hope brother can let him follow you. If there is a chance in the future, I can take him into the Jedi." Qingyou said and turned to look at Yang Fan.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the moment he turned around, several figures in the void also stared at Yang Fan.


    The expression on his face suddenly became wonderful.

 Chapter 1156

    Su jiuxuan, Xue Qing, and Li Xiaomang''s eyes were momentarily dull.


    But Qingming and Qinglie didn''t see it.


    They just noticed Yang Fan.


    "He? Qingyou, are you joking? A realm of divine elixir?" Qingming sneers.


    "Don''t you dare to take him to the Jedi, ha ha, even if you don''t dare to say so?" Qinglie also laughed.


    They are more realistic than quiet.


    At a glance, he directly defined Yang Fan and thought that Yang Fan was just cannon fodder.


    Qingyou opens her mouth to speak, but before he can speak, she hears Qingming and Qinglie say again:


    "Qingyou, we respect the strong, but that doesn''t mean everyone will take it. We''re not your brother. You''re kind-hearted and bring all kinds of cats and dogs to the family."


    "Yes. You must understand what we are going to do. I''m fighting for my people. Do you think our situation is not dangerous enough when you let us take such a mop?"


    The two said, their eyes full of ridicule.


    Of course, Yang Fan is just a springboard for them. Their words are for Qingyou, as if they want to deliberately isolate Qingyou and fall into the opposite of Tianren.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were slightly cold.


    But he still didn''t speak.


    If heaven wants him to die, he will make him crazy. He wants to see what tricks these people can play.


    "I didn''t!" Qingyou''s hands danced, and her eyes were flustered.


    But at this moment, the papaya of the Tianren family rolled to him, but they were all silent.


    It seems to have been moved by the words of Qingming and Qinglie.


    I think that the tranquility now is adding blockage to the Tianren family, which is to make the Tianren family fall into an even more uncontrollable dilemma.


    "A moment ago, I thought she brought back some experts to increase the hope of our Tianren family. Now it seems that he has let us down."


    "Kindness is good. But we should also divide when to bring back a waste at this time, which is regardless of the overall situation."


    "The quiet son of God is too willful. This style makes us feel cold."


    Everyone''s praise has changed from praise to reprimand.


    It''s said that people''s hearts are changeable, but it''s too fast.


    Qingyou is completely speechless and can only cast an sorry look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded and smiled easily.


    It seems that he doesn''t see all this.


    And this smile is even more contemptuous. I think Yang Fan''s is an existence without dignity.


    But at this time, the three sounds fell, directly stopping all the sounds in the field.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Childe!"


    "You... Are still alive!"


    The three faces have different expressions, but they have one thing in common: shock.


    The former two were pleasantly surprised, and the last Su jiuxuan was frightened.


    Because in Su jiuxuan''s cognition, Yang Fan fell into the abyss, his vitality was slim, and he may even have died.


    But I didn''t expect that now Yang Fan came out intact.


    To his surprise, he was in the same camp as him.


    "You''re here, too." Yang Fan smiled.


    And then directly to three people, not too loud.


    He has his own plan.


    Qingyou is pretty good, so now seeing Qingyou being pushed out, Yang Fan decides to help him.


    As for the other person, Yang Fan didn''t care.


    "Brother Yang, it''s great. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Li Xiaomang was extremely excited.


    When the battlefield was separated, there was basically no intersection between them.


    "I''m surprised, too. But it seems that you''ve returned to the Li family now?" Yang Fan asked.


    When the person introduced him, he said that Li Xiaomang was from the Li family.


    If it is still before, he and his sister are guilty, it is impossible and have no chance to enter this world island.


    Yang Fan''s attitude remains unchanged, and has not changed because of Li Jin''s attitude before.


    After all, the Li family is the Li family, they are them.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve returned to Li''s house now. But it''s still on the edge." Li Xiaomang scoffed and looked charming, as before.


    "Well, I wish I were all right. By the way, did you come by yourself?" Yang Fan asked.


    Li Xiaomang''s accomplishments are nothing but empty holes. Although it is not weak, it is definitely not strong.


    Because the Li family relies on arrays to survive, and cultivation is the second.


    However, this world island is unusual. If it''s a person, it''s not easy to come here.


    Because the sand sea is a big pass.


    If there is no cloud tower of the past, you will die.


    Yanbo people are the best example.


    "Of course not. I came with our Li family. But when Yunlou crossed into Tiandi Island, there was a shock, and we just separated." Li Xiaomang didn''t hide anything and said.


    Yang Fan nodded and immediately understood why he saw Su jiuxuan here.


    "Young master Yang." Xueqing looks at Yang Fan and whispers.


    Her expression is very complicated.


    Obviously, seeing Yang Fan again, the original experience of Xuezong reappeared and was vivid.


    "Well, snow girl." Yang Fan nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Xuezong is his now.


    Xueqing is a smart man. She had guessed that he is not limitless at all, so she decisively chose self deception and became Yang Fan''s man for no reason.


    She doesn''t know what Yang Fan wants, but since Yang Fan wants to remain mysterious and doesn''t want them to break their identity, she will naturally keep silent.


    But the most embarrassing of the three is Su jiuxuan.


    Not to mention Yang Fan''s fierce reputation, he monopolized the three people in Liancheng with one shot, and the absolute suppression was enough to make him scared in his heart.


    At the beginning, although he said he was not hostile to Yang Fan, he was on the opposite side of Yang Fan after all.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Su family and Yang Fan is also specious, and there is still a gap.


    Yang Fan looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Su jiuxuan was stunned by the smile on Yang Fan''s face and wanted to escape immediately.


    "Is she all right?" Yang Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "She? Do you mean red dress? Of course she''s fine. Although she''s not in the same situation as before, she''s still a miss of the Su family after all. Moreover, because of your existence, many people don''t dare to go too far even though they have some thoughts." Su jiuxuan said.


    He can represent the Su family and Liancheng together, which proves that his identity is not low.


    It can only be said that before the great changes in heaven and earth, many forces also began to show their real strength little by little, no longer hide, and want to seize the opportunity to take the initiative in the world.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to. I won''t do anything to you." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    If the other party doesn''t take the initiative to treat him, he won''t do anything to him. Especially because of Su Hongyi''s relationship, Yang Fan will not take the initiative to target the Su family.


    Of course, except Su Lianyi.


    Su jiuxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the faces around have changed.


    Especially the Tianren people who followed Yang Fan all the way, their faces were full of fear. They did not expect that Yang Fan, who had no sense of existence, would know so many people.


    The expressions on Qingming and Qinglie''s faces were also instantly dignified.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan, who seemed useless in their eyes, would know these people, and from each other''s tone, they seemed to respect Yang Fan very much.


    "How could this happen?" Qingming and Qinglie suddenly turned pale and looked at each other with horror.

 Chapter 1157

    There was anxiety in their hearts.


    When I looked at Yang Fan again, I had a sense of regret.


    If they knew that Yang Fan knew the people he recruited, they would never say that.


    They wanted to use Yang Fan to attack Qingyou.


    But the sudden reversal caught them off guard.


    "This... Brother, I know these people unexpectedly. I''m in menglang. I''m open-minded. If I offend you, I hope you don''t mind." Qingming reacted and took the initiative to open his mouth, trying to dispel his past grievances.


    But, too naive.


    Step on Yang Fan''s shoulder and belittle Yang Fan to the dust. In turn, say sorry?


    Where is such a good thing.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly, but turned to Qingyou and said.


    "Young master Qingyou, thank you for your kindness. But I think it''s good to follow you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Huh?" Quiet and stunned.


    Can see the indifference on Yang Fan''s face, his heart suddenly burst out a touch of hope.


    He suddenly thought that since he met Yang Fan, Yang Fan was indifferent.


    "Is he the real expert? Or is it amazing? Now he''s just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Qingyou thought of it in her heart. For a moment, she felt as if she had caught the last straw.


    "Good, good, thank you for not abandoning brother Yang." Qingyou said excitedly.


    As for Qingming, his face was green and red at this time.


    His fists clenched and clicked.


    This is the Terran family in heaven. He is willing to take the initiative to put down his posture and admit his mistakes, but he didn''t expect Yang Fan to ignore it completely and didn''t even look away.


    This made him extremely dissatisfied.


    As for Qinglie, too, his face became gloomy.


    "Brother, since some people don''t appreciate it, that''s just right. Anyway, there are so many experts here. Why should we be humble." Qing lie said.


    He has always followed Qingming''s lead. He is what Qingming says.


    Now seeing that Qingming has lowered his attitude, Yang Fan still dismisses it, which has made him angry in his heart.


    Yang Fan also seemed unheard of and didn''t care about them at all.


    But naturally, Yang Fan will not let them go easily. It''s just that now it''s in the Tianren clan, and Yang Fan has to rely on them to enter the five element Jedi. So I saved them face and didn''t refute on the spot.


    If the little Firebird is still on the field, it must have erupted. I can''t help it directly


    Scoff back.


    However, in Yang Fan''s view, sometimes the real slap in the face may not be verbal refutation.


    As the little Firebird once said, children only fight and spit. The world of adults is only divided into life and death.


    Of course, since the other party is now so open, Yang Fan naturally can''t have no response.


    The next moment, Yang Fan stopped.


    "Would you like to come with me?" A faint sentence.


    But this sentence surprised everyone in the field.


    This is a slap in the face!


    If these people choose to leave with Yang Fan now, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the Qingming brothers.


    The faces of Qingming and Qinglie changed dramatically.


    Before, people''s attitude towards Yang Fan was absolutely respectful.


    This makes them very suspicious. Now as soon as Yang Fan opens his mouth, they will really make such a choice.


    If they really follow Yang Fan to leave now, it will be absolutely unacceptable to them.


    "How many..."


    Qingming tries to speak.


    But his voice just fell.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, young master Qingming. Since brother Yang has spoken, I naturally want to go with him." Li Xiaomang immediately stated his position.


    "Thank you." Xueqing spared no words and didn''t say much. Then she left and came behind Yang Fan.


    Only Su jiuxuan seemed to be in a state of meditation.


    But it was only a moment, and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Thank you both. Please forgive me."


    With that, he also came behind Yang Fan.


    In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Especially those who chose to leave Qingyou before, a touch of anger appeared on their faces.


    What a trap.


    The reason why they choose to leave Qingyou is to see that there are many experts here.


    More importantly, these people are not a person, but a force behind them. So they chose to take refuge without any hesitation.


    But now, because of Yang Fan''s words, they have completely become clowns.


    Qingyou was also incredible. He looked at what was happening in front of him, but he couldn''t stop getting excited in a moment.


    "Hahaha, brother Yang, sure enough, you are the real person who doesn''t show your face. These days, Qingyou didn''t do well and ignored brother Yang. Yang Xiong ignored the past grievances and gave me such a big surprise today. Qingyou is really grateful."


    Qingyou said excitedly, and her eyes were full of gratitude.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, he could only leave now in dismay and become a joke in the eyes of the Tianren people.


    But now, everything has reversed, and he has become the biggest winner.


    And those who mocked Yang Fan and scolded Qingyou before also shut their mouths obediently.


    It''s so shocking.


    Now they understand that Yang Fan is the real cruel man.


    In a few words, it can convince so many people.


    At this moment, even if Yang Fan''s cultivation was just a divine pill, they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Qingming and Qinglie''s faces were green and red, and they felt greatly insulted.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are not great people in Wutian mainland. In this world, their strength is respected after all. Don''t care."


    But at this time, Mu Han suddenly said.


    Qingming and Qinglie have a flash of light in their eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu Han said it well."


    "That is, childe Mu Han is the strongest. It''s their loss that they choose to leave."


    The two said, with great respect to Mu Han.


    "It''s just a clown. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think they deserved to be with me when they were with me. Now I''m ready to leave. I''m alone enough to carry the flag of your Tianren family. Who dares to compete with me?" Mu Han is extremely arrogant.


    Yang Fan is interested.


    I''d like to ask, is mu Xuezong so rampant now?


    Xueqing snorted coldly, mocking in her eyes.


    Li Xiaomang is not angry in his eyes and seems to want to refute.


    As for Su jiuxuan, his eyes were calm. But in his heart, he had sentenced the man to death.


    He wanted to know who gave him the courage to say such words in front of Yang Fan.


    But of course he won''t break it.


    And Mu Han''s words also made Qingming and Qinglie feel high again.


    But there is no change in Qingyou.


    He didn''t know why, but a voice in his heart told him that as long as Yang Fan was there, it would be a joke after all.


    Although this sounds absurd, he can''t say why. It seems that he has great trust in Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang, you settle down first. I''ll ask my ancestors for instructions now." Qingyou said.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Wait, quiet, isn''t it? I''ll give you a chance to give up the competition for the son of God by yourself. Otherwise, you will lose your reputation today and become the laughing stock of heaven and man."

 Chapter 1158

    A voice fell coldly, which directly stopped the footsteps of Yang Fan and others.


    Yang Fan raised her head silently and looked at the talking Mu Han.


    He didn''t want to care too much about each other and completely ignored it. After all, it''s just a clown. Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste time.


    But unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to block the way.


    "Your Excellency, you seem to be mistaken. You are just a guest of the Tianren family, and I am the son of the Tianren family." Said Qingyou indifferently.


    Although he is kind-hearted, he is even a little naive.


    However, this does not mean that he has no temper.


    The void fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Qingyou strangely.


    Because in their cognition, Qingyou is absolutely impossible to say such words. It is even very likely to bear it silently.


    Because Qingyou is such a person setting, which is the style of obedience.


    It''s always been like this.


    But I didn''t expect that Qingyou would retort now.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Han''s face sank.


    He has never been disobedient since he became the Holy Son of muxue sect.


    "Shut up, Qingyou. You''re crazy. Apologize to childe Mu Han quickly. Otherwise, even the old ancestor can''t protect you when he leaves the customs."


    "Yes, Qingyou, do you know what you''re doing? Childe Mu Han is a strong man at the peak of xingmen, not comparable to those cats and dogs around you."


    Qingming and Qinglie, as expected, opened their mouth like a running dog under the door.


    It seems that Mu Han is more important than their people.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. Originally, I didn''t intend to compete with you for anything. I just wanted to give my Terran family a chance to go further this time. But now that the childe has said so, I want to see what the childe Mu wants?" Qingyou said calmly.


    The light in your eyes is uncertain.


    It''s like a different person all at once.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and smiled without saying anything.


    He had guessed that Qingyou could have this confidence, mostly related to himself.


    "Are you challenging me? In that case, I''ll let you know how vulnerable your power is as a Stargate." Mu Han is extremely confident.


    After the sound, the whole person was filled with a terrible chill.


    Click, click.


    This moment, together with the void, seemed to be frozen and clattered.


    The immortal magic skill of muxue sect.


    It''s freezing!


    All the people of the Terran race turned pale, and their eyes were full of panic and resentment.


    Because as soon as Mu Han made a move, they already understood.


    The strength of Mu Han is far better than their cultivation of Tianren family. Almost didn''t make a move, but the breath concussion was enough to give them a fatal threat.


    "Qingyou Holy Son, please be soft and don''t be hard with this childe."


    "Yes, Qingyou Holy Son, don''t forget that although they are guests, they are also our foreign aid. They still have the qualification of our Tianren family to enter the five elements Jedi."


    "Qingyou Holy Son..."


    Word by word, sentence by sentence, broke out from the crowd.


    They are all reprimanding Qingyou and persuading Qingyou to be soft.


    "Qingyou, do you want to harm the whole Tianren family?"


    "Qingyou, kneel down and apologize. We can also persuade Mr. Mu han to make things smaller. Otherwise, if Mr. Mu Han is dissatisfied, you will be a sinner."


    Qingming and Qinglie are reprimanded.


    However, there was a sense of pride in their tone, as if the result was what they wanted to see now.


    Qingyou clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Everyone''s criticism and complaints filled his heart with disappointment for the Tianren family.


    A moment ago, he was a hero and the glory of the sponsor. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was a sinner and heinous.


    This contrast is enough to make his heart collapse.


    Fortunately, however, this contrast also stimulated his toughness. At the moment, he was cold eyed and had no response.


    "Son of God, forget it. Don''t fight with them. We can''t get any benefits."


    "Son, people outside are competitive. Let''s forget it!"


    "Son..."


    Also at this time, the people who follow Qingyou include the arrogant green Xuan on the previous face.


    Before, they listened to Qingyou''s advice, but at this moment, they all seemed to be a different person and began to persuade Qingyou.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan sneered in his heart.


    Since ancient times, people''s hearts have been unpredictable, but so it is.


    "The son of God is so pathetic, brother Yang. Shall we help him?" Li Xiaomang said.


    His temperament is still the same as before. He is warm-hearted and ignorant of personnel.


    "Wait, this may not be a bad thing for him." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan has made up his mind at the beginning. He will help Qingyou. But it''s not. Everything. If he does it, everything will be done.


    But now, for Qingyou, it may be an opportunity for growth.


    He is too kind. To put it mildly, he is a good man. With this temperament, even if he helps him now and leaves in the future, his situation may not be much better.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make him understand.


    Li Xiaomang nodded knowingly and didn''t say anything more.


    Qingyou is still indifferent.


    The words in front of him made him feel like a dream. Even the faces in front of him made him feel unreal.


    Then... It begins to blur, and in the end, it is strange.


    It was like seeing them for the first time.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you just expect me to bow my head?"


    "But why do I bow my head?"


    "I''m in the Tianren clan. I''m from the Tianren clan. In order to compliment an outsider, do you want me to bow my head?" The quiet voice is indifferent.


    Not even the slightest mood swings.


    Extremely calm.


    The calm is a little scary.


    But under his rhetorical question, everyone did not respond, and even his face was filled with an expression of disgust.


    "Qingyou, what do you mean? Are you trying to ignore us? How can you be so selfish?"


    "Yes, it''s hateful. Qingyou, for the sake of Tianren, I advise you to bow your head."


    "You can''t offend childe Muhan. Otherwise, if you delay the event of the Tianren family, even the ancestors can''t save you."


    The crowd spoke again, ignoring Qingyou''s words. They still mean that Qingyou must bow his head, or he will be a sinner of Tianren family.


    As for mu Han, he still looked cold at this time.


    However, the public reaction made him very useful.


    It seems that I like the feeling of being a man on top of others.


    "Give you one last chance. Now kneel down and apologize. I forgive your disrespect. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Mu Han said, like an ultimatum, with a tough attitude.


    "You don''t have to give me a chance. It''s impossible to apologize. As for the consequences you said, I just accept it." Qingyou holds her head high and bathes in the cold.


    And this kind of reaction, also let Yang Fangao take a look.


    At least, this proves his tenacity!


    Yang Fan was ready to speak.


    But just then, a figure suddenly came from the depths.


    "Young master, why should you be angry when you come from a long way. Why don''t you give me a face and let it go."


    As soon as the voice came out, all the people of Tianren turned pale.


    Then they lowered their heads one after another, with great respect in their eyes.


    Mu Han''s eyes sank. He obviously felt the pressure and had to take back his momentum.


    Yang Fan also looked at the past.


    "Welcome the saint!"


    The heavenly people opened their mouths to welcome.


    "Life palace!" Yang Fan was also silent.

 Chapter 1159

    Yang Fan saw through each other''s accomplishments at a glance.


    As for the rounds, Yang Fan couldn''t see through, but as soon as the old man appeared, Yang Fan felt that the blood flow rate soared, obviously feeling a threat.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath, Yuan Li concussed and suppressed his reaction.


    "Young master, what do you think?"


    The old man walked step by step, each step was very light, as if there was no action.


    However, each step out, imitation shrinks into inches, which is clearly a long distance, but between the three steps, it has come to them.


    "Since the Elder spoke, Mu Han naturally wanted to give face. However, the elder should know that the battle between the three ethnic groups depends on the younger generation. Otherwise, you don''t have to try your best to find us to join. So... I can stop here, but he must deprive the Holy Son." Mu Han said.


    "Yes." The old man responded with a smile.


    "Lao Zu!" Qingyou is unwilling to be here. She looks up at the ancestors of the Tianren family.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Said the ancestor of Tianren family.


    The tone is extremely sharp and overbearing. It''s just a sentence, which directly makes Qingyou shut up.


    Qingyou dare not refute, but her breath becomes more gloomy.


    Yang Fan patted Qingyou gently and said, "don''t care. Naturally, they will regret it in the future."


    Now the tranquility is so similar to him at the beginning.


    This is a person who has been abandoned.


    The whole Tianren clan is targeting. No matter how much he has done for Tianren clan, now he is a sinner. Everything that has been done is directly erased and no longer exists.


    Qingyou looks up at Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, his heart settled down, as if all anger and anger were suppressed in an instant. As if Yang Fan''s words made him feel empty and bright.


    "OK, I''ll listen to brother Yang." Said Qingyou faintly.


    Then he got up and left.


    I didn''t say a word to anyone in the whole process.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t say much. He followed Yang Fan with Xueqing and others.


    Only Su jiuxuan shook his head secretly.


    His eyes were full of pity.


    "Young master, why do you look like this?" The ancestor of the Terran asked.


    The ancestor of Tianren family was puzzled. He felt that this way of handling was the best, which could not only calm Mu Han''s anger, but also preserve the tranquility.


    But obviously, he didn''t care about Yang Fan''s existence at all.


    "I just want to see if the elder is really old-fashioned." Su jiuxuan said.


    What a pity.


    One day, when he saw Yang Fan suppressing the heavens, he didn''t know how he would feel in his heart.


    In order to bathe the cold who is not a fart, he directly offended Yang Fan.


    This is the most idiotic operation he has ever seen.


    And, still complacent


    He wants to ask, is it awesome?


    But after all, he is an outsider, and in front of the outsider, he will not tell Yang Fan''s identity.


    "Why did you say that, childe?" The old man of Tianren clan''s face sank.


    Obviously, for Su jiuxuan''s inexplicable sentence, he also felt very unhappy.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a whim." Su jiuxuan shrugged and said indifferently.


    Although his combat power is not very good, after all, his cultivation and identity are here. He is also a person who has seen the world. He won''t do anything because of the other party''s word.


    With that, Su jiuxuan turned and left.


    However, there was no unusual performance in the game, but it was a great relief.


    Even some people''s faces leak such a natural expression.


    Even those who followed Qingyou didn''t leave at this time, but well integrated into the scene.


    Qingxuan, in particular, said: "ah, I have already said that it was a mistake for childe Qingyou to find the boy surnamed Yang. He was the one who killed the childe when he came to this point."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it directly resonated, and many people began to be filled with righteous indignation.


    "Yes, he''s a villain. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t annoy Qingming and childe Qinglie. The result may not be so."


    "Yes, it''s very harmful."


    "Fortunately, the second ancestor appeared, otherwise I don''t know how to end."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people spoke one after another.


    Qingming and Qinglie are very proud, with an unstoppable smile on their faces. It seems that this result is what they expect.


    "Young master Mu Han, thank you very much today. If it weren''t for the young master, we two brothers would be crushed by that bastard today."


    "Yes, childe Mu Han has the means to directly shock the spot."


    The two complimented.


    "It''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite. But don''t forget what you promised me." Mu Han transmits the sound, taking into account the old man of Tianren nationality in front of him.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Now Qingyou has been removed from the position of the son of God. He is even less qualified to stop it. Don''t worry, her sister will appear in the son''s room tonight." The light of evil spirit rippled in Qingming''s eyes with a refreshing sound.


    But of course, it''s also sound transmission.


    This kind of thing, naturally dare not speak out in public, otherwise it will certainly cause an uproar.


    "So best." The essence in Mu Han''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give orders. In half an hour, Qingyou''ll be exempted from being a common man. Childe Mu Han can rest assured." The elder of the Terran family also said at this time.


    "I''m bothering you. Don''t worry, sir. This time, the affairs of the Tianren family are my affairs. No matter who it is, I''ll suppress it." Mu Han was satisfied and naturally said something about the scene.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you first. When you solve everything, I''ll certainly thank you again." The ancestor of the Terran said.


    With that, the old man disappeared directly out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before, mysterious and unpredictable.


    As for mu Han, they gathered again and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Qingyou with gloomy eyes


    In the other courtyard where Qingyou is located.


    It is not so much a different courtyard as a mountain.


    Heaven and man are vast and sparsely populated. In addition, Qingyou is the son of God. Such treatment is also reasonable.


    Qingyou directly arranged several rooms for Yang Fan and others, and then hurried away.


    "Brother Yang, I see that Qingyou will probably be targeted by Tianren people. Shall we help him?" Li Xiaomang brought up the old story again.


    "I have my own plan." Yang Fan responded, but didn''t say much.


    He doesn''t know what will happen next, but as long as it doesn''t affect himself, he won''t do it now.


    Of course, another point is that although the tranquility has changed, the heart is still too weak. Such a character is difficult to take the overall situation.


    Since we want him to be reborn, the best way is to let his past die completely.


    Now, this opportunity has obviously not come yet.


    At night, the night sky of the Terran is very beautiful.


    Yang Fan also released the little Firebird.


    But there is another person in the room, that is Xueqing.


    "Tut Tut, xiaofanzi, unexpectedly, you are still a kind person who shows mercy everywhere. I take back the previous sentence. You are very good and have the demeanor of the fire master in those days." The little Firebird gave a proud voice and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "What style?" Yang Fan didn''t answer.


    "Kill the strongest enemy and sleep the most beautiful woman... Tut Tut, you did a good job. I didn''t mistake you, fire Lord." Little bird, a woman who I know you.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and Xueqing''s face was covered with crimson in an instant.

 Chapter 1160

    The little Firebird''s words directly made the atmosphere in the field very strange.


    "Shut up, it''s all about the heart. Everything is dirty. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. You cheap bird, you can''t spit out ivory in your beak." Yang Fan''s teeth itch with hate.


    Anything can be said in this cargo''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Xiaoye is not here now, otherwise I can''t explain clearly.


    "Cao, why, xiaofanzi, don''t you want to admit your sins now? I''ve been exposed by the fire Lord. Do you still want to be angry now?" The little Firebird argued, and his eyes were full of stories.


    As if that meant Yang Fan, don''t pretend. I see it clearly.


    That''s what you are, Yang Fan!


    "I think you''d better stay in the holy palace."


    Yang Fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He thought it was too much to lock the little Firebird in the temple. But now it seems that he is still too kind.


    "Yang Fan, do something again. I tell you, something big will happen to the Terran tonight. If you lock me up, don''t regret it." Little Firebird was a little alarmed.


    Although the divine skill is the best place for him to practice.


    However, he enjoys the feeling of acting recklessly outside.


    So as soon as I heard that Yang Fan was going to lock him up in the holy palace, I immediately panicked and quickly opened my mouth.


    "I know." Yang Fan said in silence.


    He already guessed.


    Needless to say, little Firebird has guessed this.


    The little Firebird was silent and looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan naturally will not show weakness, because now he is in absolute control. If he doesn''t want to, the little Firebird has to be obedient in the temple.


    "Well, you won. I think the fire Lord counsels." Little Firebird had no choice but to let go.


    "Just know, so don''t talk nonsense." Yang Fan said.


    The little Firebird''s mouth is unobstructed. He has seen it.


    A typical disaster comes out of the mouth!


    Moreover, he is a good hand at escaping from battle. Yang Fan will never forget what this goods did in the town crime tower.


    "Hum!" The little bird snorted coldly.


    But he didn''t dare to say more. He was angry and didn''t speak. He looked at Yang Fan coldly.


    Yang Fan put away his emotions and looked at Xueqing.


    "Do you know?" Yang Fan asked.


    His identity can''t be concealed, and Yang Fan never planned to hide anything.


    In particular, his subsequent actions were basically undisguised, so the issue of identity had been made public long ago. Now he takes the initiative to ask Xueqing, but it''s also a reaction to see Xueqing.


    "I already knew when the young master left that day. But it doesn''t matter who the young master is. What matters is that my life is in the hands of the young master." Xueqing said.


    She is a smart person. Knowing that Yang Fan has taken the initiative to ask, she must have made her own plan. If she continues to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and calls Yang Fan the God King, she will be smart.


    "Well said. I like smart people!" Yang Fan chuckled.


    "However, if you can get in touch with other religious sects in the future, you''d better show an infinite posture." Yang Fan said.


    Xuezong, this is a dark hand.


    Basically no one in this world knows that Xuezong is now subordinate to Yang Fan.


    But many people know that behind Xueqing, there is a limitless God King.


    Now Yang Fan is about to enter Zhongzhou, and that may be the real beginning of his invincible road. That''s why Yang Fan made such a plan in order to mix dishes.


    At that time, someone will naturally involve him with the infinite God King.


    Of course, Yang Fan is not simply pulling the tiger''s skin. However, they want to strive for more possibilities and make the people of God and earth fear and dare not act rashly.


    This is Yang Fan''s real plan.


    "OK, Xueqing listens to the childe." Xueqing said.


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for limitless to choose you." Yang Fan chuckled.


    Although she didn''t say much, her answer was exquisite.


    Her orders to Yang Fan were very calm. Either prove that she is a submissive person, or her mind is exquisite. She has guessed the meaning behind Yang Fan''s words.


    Obviously, she is the latter.


    Xueqing was silent and didn''t answer. I just looked at Yang Fan quietly, as if I wanted to see through Yang Fan.


    To be fair, there was not much contact between her and Yang Fan, only twice at most.


    Once in Li family, once in Xuezong.


    However, she heard a lot about Yang Fan.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that this young man who doesn''t look as big as himself would do so many crazy things.


    Yang Fan felt a little different when she was seen by Xueqing.


    "All right, you can step back. You don''t have to call me childe in the future. Just call me elder martial brother." Yang Fan said.


    Xueqing''s eyes made him a little cautious and didn''t want to continue to face it.


    "Is elder martial brother shy?" Xueqing is smiling like the spring breeze.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Goodbye, senior brother." Xueqing said directly, then turned and left.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Yang Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    As if some danger had finally gone away.


    "You see, I''ll say your boy has an evil heart. If you don''t have any thoughts, you''ll be afraid of a woman?" The little Firebird spoke again.


    However, it is still a mockery of Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan''s response was simpler. His mind moved, and Huoshen palace floated out directly.


    The little Firebird shut up immediately.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    "Little Firebird, how many strong people in the palace of life can you feel among the Terrans this day?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Three!"


    The little Firebird said angrily.


    "Do you think it''s possible to lead all three of them here?" Yang Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    "That''s not easy. You can do it directly. I''m sure none of the old guys of the Terran can sit still." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "If I can make a move, I need you to say? Don''t forget, I''ve been watched by some existence on the island of heaven and earth. If I make a move, I don''t know what will happen." Yang Fan said with a wry smile.


    Now, he has to keep a low profile.


    "That''s right. Although huangquanke said he asked you to find that guy, since he knew you, he didn''t show up and didn''t know what his idea was." The little Firebird thought for a moment.


    "If that''s the case, I can only do it. As soon as I get angry, I don''t believe the three old guys and don''t come here." Little Firebird is extremely confident.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up when he thought about it.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll see what tricks they play first, and then when I let you do it, you''ll do it." Yang Fan said.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait." The little bird said immediately, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    The next moment, Yang Fan got up directly and disappeared into the room.


    At this time, in the dark night, two figures quietly appeared in the quiet other courtyard.


    They were like ghosts, as if they were integrated with the night.


    "Too much water, such as entering a no man''s land."


    "Be careful, young master. Let''s do it. We must be watertight."


    They talked to each other, but they didn''t know it. At this time, a figure was witnessing all this in the void.

 Chapter 1161

    In the dark night, Yang Fan''s eyes are as bright as a torch. As soon as his soul eyes open, the night is like day.


    This matter could not be concealed from his eyes at all.


    These two people are really extraordinary. If he hadn''t known the sea and the yellow spring, he might not have found their arrival.


    "These two idiots, are you coming to steal?" Little Firebird disdained.


    This kind of thing rarely happens in the spiritual world.


    Generally speaking, those who can have treasures generally have very means. They must have the strength to match them and have treasures.


    It''s too hard to steal without knowing it.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that it has bad intentions." Yang Fan shrugged and said.


    Because this exists in Yang Fan''s eyes, it is no longer at the same level, and there is no need to put it in his eyes at all.


    At least, if he can sit in the rear without stopping them, it means everything.


    It can be said that now Yang Fan has picked himself out. No matter what conspiracy they have, it is a play for Yang Fan.


    "Nonsense, but how do I feel that your boy is malicious?" The little bird reacted.


    Yang Fan is ready to set himself on fire.


    Obviously, there has been speculation.


    "You''ll know then." Yang Fan smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much.


    At present, the two figures also quickly disappear in the night.


    However, no matter how they jump, they can''t get rid of the scrutiny of Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are psychic, and his subtle eyes can penetrate vanity. Although there has been no breakthrough so far, it is enough for Yang Fan at this stage.


    Soon, the two appeared again.


    But there was one more person on his shoulder.


    Despite being wrapped by something, you can still see at a glance that this is a woman.


    "Lying in the trough, stealing people? What''s the Terran''s hobby this day?" The little Firebird also has eyes like a torch, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Look. By the way, you can release the breath of rosefinch''s divine fire. But remember, it''s best to only let three old guys feel it." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, fire master, I do things. Don''t worry. Ordinary people don''t deserve to feel the supreme power of my divine fire." The little Firebird is in high spirits.


    Yang Fan was silent and felt that he couldn''t speak, otherwise he would give little Firebird a chance to pretend to be forced.


    The little Firebird saw that Yang Fan didn''t respond and was dull. His figure directly turned into a flame and rose into the sky.


    At the same time, the two men who were squeezing their feet and walking through the darkness stopped suddenly.


    "No, did you feel something floating in the sky just now?" Asked one of them.


    "You think too much. What''s there? Don''t be paranoid. Hurry back to work." Another person responded.


    "No, I clearly saw a dark shadow disappear." The face was full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry, God doesn''t know what we do. What are you afraid of?" The other man was impatient and gave a consolation.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel as if everything we do now is exposed to others." The man''s face was a little flustered and nervous.


    "Exposed in front of people? Stop it. Why don''t you say that our three ancestors are looking at us? It''s ridiculous." The other laughed and didn''t care at all.


    Unfortunately, what he doesn''t know is that at this time, he made a prophecy. On the void, the three ancestors of the Tianren family are really looking here at the moment.


    The Void.


    "Hmm? Where''s the divine power? It''s too terrible. Is it the gods who came to our Terran family?"


    "No, although the power is highly divine, the power full of fire attributes cannot be gods. It''s just strange why the power suddenly appeared and then disappeared here."


    "Huh? No, look there?" As soon as their eyes turned, they finally saw the scene in front of them.


    "Qingyin and Qingliu, how could they appear in the quiet courtyard? Hmm? No, they kidnapped Qingyin."


    Finally an old man found out.


    "Hum, what are you doing? It''s nonsense. Second, they''re your people. Do you have anything to say?" The first old man said, completely forget why they are here.


    "I don''t know. Two little beasts, what do you want? Let''s see first. If they do anything against the interests of our Terran, I don''t think they will be spared." The second son who was questioned, that is, the second ancestor of the three elders of Tianren family, said.


    And he is the one who deposed Qingyou''s son identity to cater to Mu Han during the day.


    "Hum, second brother, I haven''t asked you about your dismissal of Qingyou during the day. Now your people dare to attack Qingyin again. If you don''t explain this, you can''t give up." Said the last man.


    "Third, what do you mean? Are you questioning me?" Asked the second.


    "Question? It''s not a question, but one thing you should understand is that this is not your heavenly and human family, but the heavenly and human family of all of us." The third said.


    "That''s enough. Let''s see what''s going on first." Suddenly, the boss scolded, and they were silent directly.


    But these three people did not find that above them, there were two figures hiding in nothingness.


    Although it is said that their combat power is not weak, Yang Fan has now controlled the power of yin and integrated the dark night as if there is nothing. Even if they are in the realm of life palace, they have no ability to find Yang Fan''s existence.


    "Hiss, xiaofanzi, yes, what power is this? It''s so magical. If you didn''t greet the fire Lord, I wouldn''t find your existence." The little Firebird is wrapped by Yang Fan''s power. Naturally, he can feel the magic of this power. Now it''s amazing and surprised.


    "This power is just a fur, just some small hands for me to understand Yin and Yang." Yang Fan said faintly, his face always looked like there was nothing to show off.


    But in fact, he was also shocked in his heart.


    When little Firebird came back just now, he felt that if he was exposed to people now, it might not be a good thing.


    But I didn''t expect that the next moment, in the sea and yellow spring, the black Yin fish flickered and jumped, and then he was directly shrouded by a mysterious force. Then, he felt as if he was integrated with the night, and even himself had a feeling of being in nothingness.


    "Bang se. But you can understand that this power is very good. Although I can''t compare with the fire Lord, it''s just a dragon among people." Said the little Firebird.


    That seems to mean, don''t be arrogant in front of me. Even if you are awesome now, there is still a big gap compared with me.


    Yang Fan chuckled and didn''t respond.


    Generally, in this state, Yang Fan has naturally chosen to be silent. If he said one more word, he would give the little Firebird a chance to pretend to be forced.


    This is absolutely rejected by Yang Fan.


    "Why, do you have doubts about my words?" The little Firebird refused to let go and chose to continue.


    "No, I admit everything you said. But now, don''t you think it''s more interesting to watch a play?" Yang Fan said faintly.

 Chapter 1162

    As time goes by, the figures of Yang Fan and little Firebird walk in the void.


    They always follow the two people on the ground.


    Of course, there are three figures who are also in hot pursuit.


    Soon, they came directly to a different courtyard.


    What awaits them below are Qingming and Qinglie.


    "Childe, it''s done." Qingyin said.


    There was a light in his eyes.


    Qingliu''s face is always with a touch of complexity.


    "Very good. There will be a lot of rewards for this matter." Qingming smiled brightly and waved. They put the two down and left directly.


    But Qingliu hesitated.


    "Why, what else do you have?" Qingming frowns slightly.


    "Childe, I think it''s a bit inappropriate. After all, we are all Tianren people. Even if Qingyou doesn''t know good or bad, it''s inappropriate to sacrifice our Tianren girl in order to please an outsider." Qingliu said.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. If you can please childe Muhan, then our Tianren clan will wait until the opportunity to enter the five elements Jedi, everything will be worth it." Qingming''s words were earnest and sincere, but the words were sneered at by several people in the void.


    They know that this is just a means for Qingming to seek status and support for himself.


    But even if you know, no one has broken it at the moment.


    "Evil." The third said, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    Although he didn''t burst out on the spot and point out the shameless face of Qingming, the anger in his eyes has shown his inner anger at this time.


    "Confused, although our Tianren family yearns for this opportunity, we can''t sacrifice our own people." The boss sighed with emotion.


    "Do you think we still have a chance? Don''t you feel the changes in the world before? When will you deceive yourself and others?" The second son suddenly gave a deep thought.


    The expression is extremely dignified and silent.


    Yang Fan in the void was also suddenly fixed on the three people, as if the dialogue between the three people had involved some amazing secret news.


    But unfortunately, just this sentence, the three people were silent and did not continue.


    "Ah, but this is not right after all. However, although Mu Han is not weak, he may not be able to help our Tianren family get this opportunity." Said the boss.


    "But at least, he is the best candidate for us. We have no choice. If a clansman can get a chance, I think there is nothing he can do." Said the second.


    "Nonsense, other people are people, isn''t Qingyin people? Why should he sacrifice for the Tianren people? Second, if I remember correctly, there is also a pretty girl in your family. Why don''t you let her go and turn to Qingyin?" The third one looked indifferent. Obviously, he couldn''t listen to the second one at all.


    The second looked gloomy.


    "To put it bluntly, that is, the fourth is gone now, so you are unscrupulous. If the fourth is still there, how dare you do such a thing?" The fourth continued to press.


    "That''s enough, old three. Don''t mention some things again." The boss snapped.


    "What? Boss, are you going to treat today''s affairs as if you can''t see it?" The third is even colder in his eyes.


    "I''ll give their brother and sister some compensation." The boss said in a deep voice.


    At present, it means that we are ready to push the boat with the water and agree with the practice of Qingming.


    "Compensation? With what compensation, with their lives to compensate?" The third sneered.


    The boss was silent.


    The second is confident and fearless: "enough, the third, everything is for the future of heaven and man!"


    "The future?" The third sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    At this time, several people below have continued to take the next step.


    Led by Qingming and Qinglie, they came directly to a door.


    "Young master Mu Han, people have brought it." The flattery of Qingming and Qinglie.


    The expression, as if the slave had seen the master, was submissive.


    Bang Dang.


    The door opened and Mu Han''s figure came out slowly.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a rare beauty. Don''t worry, you''re very satisfied with your son. When the competition starts, you''ll know how clear your choice is." Mu Han was domineering. He opened his mouth and was full of pride. His eyes seemed to be proud of the world, and everyone didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "It''s the blessing of Qingyin to be liked by the childe." Qingming grinned, his face infinitely humble.


    "Yes, we are lucky to be able to work for the childe." Qinglie also hurriedly said, servile, no doubt.


    As if they were two dogs in front of Mu Han, they wanted to be recognized by their master.


    "Hahaha, you two are so interesting. Don''t worry. If you are satisfied, you will benefit." Mu Han laughed and looked at their posture. His face was more rebellious.


    What he didn''t know was that the faces of the three people were gloomy at this time.


    "Now, I can''t see any future." The third man''s voice fell, and then there was no hesitation. As soon as his figure turned, he dived down directly.


    On the other side, in the void, Yang Fan looked at the three people''s attitude, and his heart was indifferent.


    He heard the conversation between the three clearly.


    Only the old three made him feel a little bloody in his heart. The remaining two people had lost their humanity.


    "It seems that today, it''s not just a good play. I think they''re too simple." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What? Do you want to fight? Fire Lord, I can contain two, and leave the remaining one to you, no problem?" The little Firebird suddenly came to the spirit.


    He hasn''t really fought since he came out this time. He has been hungry for a long time and wants to fight a real war.


    So as soon as Yang Fan spoke, his heart was burning with enthusiasm.


    "Look first." Yang Fan said.


    He wanted to see how the Terrans planned to deal with this matter.


    The next moment, his figure also swooped down, but still remained invisible.


    At this time, with the three figures coming.


    The faces of several people in Qingming suddenly became extremely scary.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Three ancestors."


    "Why did you come here?"


    They were so shocked that they didn''t know how to express their hearts.


    "If we don''t come, how can we see this scene? The Holy Son of heaven and man is like a dog to be a grandson in front of others, huh!" The third ancestor of Tianren said coldly, with infinite hatred in his eyes.


    Mourn their misfortune and be angry.


    This is undoubtedly a disgrace to the Tianren family.


    They are the holy sons, representing the heavenly and human race. Now, it is an unprecedented humiliation not only to give away their own people and become other people''s playthings, but also to put the first bid in front of others like a pug.


    "This..."


    Qingming and Qinglie were sweating instantly on their faces, and there were no words to explain.


    But at the same time, endless reveries emerge in their hearts.


    Because they didn''t know when the three ancestors came and how much they knew about what they had done.


    If they know all this, can their status as the son of God be preserved?


    This is the only thought in their hearts. As for the right or wrong of doing so, they never consider it!

 Chapter 1163

    The three ancestors of Tianren clan were furious. When their anger burst out, a breath belonging to the strong in the life palace directly burst out.


    More and more people also feel the changes here and appear in the field.


    But until now, there was no mood fluctuation on Mu Han''s face, as if he was watching a good play.


    "SANZU, it''s not what you think. We''re all for Tianren." Qingming clenched his teeth and said.


    Now, he has no way back.


    It''s impossible for him to be caught directly, even if he wants to deny it.


    Up to now, he had to bind everything on the basis of righteousness. Only in this way can we turn the world around.


    "Good one for the Tianren family. Since it''s for the Tianren family, let me ask you, is Qingyin not a member of the Tianren family?" The third ancestor of Tianren asked.


    "Of course." Qingming bowed his head.


    "In that case, why should Qingyin be sent to the tiger? Will Qingyin become a victim?" The third ancestor of Tianren asked.


    "Three ancestors, this is for our heavenly and human family. If we succeed this time, everything we pay is worth it." Qingming looked up and said, looking at the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    As if he had made a gesture.


    That is to say, everything I do now is for the Terrans.


    "Yes, SANZU, we are all for our heavenly and human family now. If the old ancestor wants to punish us, we have nothing to say." Qing lie also said.


    "Oh, it''s impassioned. Unfortunately, I don''t believe it." The three ancestors of Tianren family sneered.


    Qingming and Qinglie were cold on their faces.


    I couldn''t help looking at my second ancestor.


    Because the second ancestor of Tianren is their grandfather.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that they will have no fear during the day.


    "Third, you''ve had enough. What''s wrong with you now? Do you want us Tianren to be a joke?" The righteous words of the second ancestor of Tianren family.


    "Make trouble? Why, since they dare to do it, are they still afraid of being laughed at?" The three ancestors of Tianren family are still indifferent.


    "Third, that''s enough. Don''t be laughed at in front of outsiders." The great ancestor of Tianren family spoke and wanted to suppress the three ancestors by force.


    But after all, they underestimated the touch in the hearts of the three ancestors of Tianren.


    At the moment, he was not moved at all. It seemed that he didn''t listen to what they said at all.


    "Jokes? Oh, even jokes are made by you." The third ancestor opened his mouth and then directly locked his eyes on Mu Han.


    "Young master, please return my people." The attitude of the three ancestors is extremely resolute.


    As if he had decided to tear his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Han''s face sank.


    Originally, he was in the posture of watching the play, but unexpectedly, now the spearhead has shifted to himself.


    "I said, please return my people." The three ancestors have a firm attitude.


    Because at this time, Qingyin is already in Mu Han''s arms.


    "Your clan? Elder, are you kidding? This is your clan. You gave me a gift. Now you want to take it back? Do you think I don''t deserve your friendship?"


    Mu Han''s voice was very cold.


    "We Tianren people don''t have the habit of giving people out as gifts. If you want to be a friend of Tianren people, please return our people. As for others, if you can help our Tianren people win the qualification to enter the five elements Jedi, I can promise to make compensation elsewhere." The third ancestor said.


    Obviously, he wants to rely on Mu Han, but he doesn''t want to use this way, because in his mind, his people are better than everything.


    "Are you kidding, Mr. Ben?" Mu Han sneered and let out the cold in his eyes.


    Even at this moment, the temperature in the void suddenly decreased.


    And the onlookers of the heavenly and human race suddenly showed a panic on their faces.


    They didn''t get angry because of Qingming''s behavior, but panicked because of Mu Han''s unhappiness.


    In other words, they don''t care about the result of Qingyin at all, but more about the feeling of Muhan.


    But now they dare not speak at all. Even if they have thousands of guesses in their hearts, they dare not say a word more now.


    Because the current situation is already the fundamental choice involving the Tianren family, and it is no longer their qualification involved.


    "What does childe Mu Han mean?" The three ancestors of Tianren family endured their anger and almost gnashed their teeth.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Either you leave here now or I leave here now. You choose." Mu Han issued an ultimatum, arrogant and indifferent to everything.


    No one was surprised when the words fell.


    Including the first and second ancestors of the Tianren clan.


    Now their only dependence is mu Han in front of them. If Mu Han chooses to leave at this time, they will have no hope this time. After this time, they will completely decline.


    "Childe, calm down!"


    "You can''t!"


    Qingming and Qinglie spoke directly, with a cry on their faces.


    "Young master, give us some time and we will give you an explanation." Qingming hurriedly said.


    "Hum!" Bathed in the cold, snorted, and then returned to the house with a clear sound. Then, with a bang, he closed the door tightly.


    "Third, look at what you''ve done!" The second ancestor of the Tianren family had a gloomy voice and reprimanded.


    "Old three, you are too impulsive. This matter may not necessarily be the result." Said the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    The three ancestors of the Tianren clan were silent and their expressions were uncertain.


    In a trance, it seems that he is now the sinner of Tianren family.


    In the rear, Yang Fan witnessed everything, his face was calm, but his heart was sneering.


    "Tianren, hopeless!" Yang Fan said softly.


    Any force, or ethnic group. To a certain extent, there must be some moths and black sheep.


    But the core value is to unite the front line.


    But now the Terrans have differences, and have been reduced to the degree of relying on risk clansmen to exchange opportunities.


    This matter has fundamentally shown that there are great problems in the high-level of Tianren.


    Originally, Yang Fan thought that letting the little Firebird disturb the high-level of the Terran on this day could quickly suppress this matter, but now it seems that he thought too naive.


    Terrans


    Has been on the road of self digging, farther and farther.


    "Don''t you do it? I think you want to help Qingyou." The little Firebird said faintly, still in a generous tone.


    After all, in his opinion, this kind of thing must have been common for a long time.


    So I didn''t say too angry or anything.


    Because... Is almost numb.


    "Look at his own choice. Now that things have come to this point, he should also appear." Yang Fan said, give the little Firebird a response.


    But at the same time, it is also an explanation for yourself.


    If Qingyou insists on her heart, what can she do even if she is on the platform for him?


    Mu Xuezong?


    He never took it to heart.


    But if Qingyou chooses to retreat and endure for the sake of the so-called family and people, it will be the time to leave.


    As for the breath you want, just take it yourself.


    Yang Fan is confident that even if the three ancestors of Tianren family make a move, he can''t stop himself and little Firebird.


    Also at this time, an angry drink suddenly appeared.


    "You two want to die!"


    Murderous, diffuse.


    Then, a figure directly cut through the night sky and came.

 Chapter 1164

    It''s quiet!


    Qingyou is angry and holds the long sword and appears directly in the center of the field.


    "Qingyou, what do you want? You are no longer the son of God. Don''t be too presumptuous!" Someone stopped, it was Qingming''s hand.


    Seeing the appearance of Qingyou now, they naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it and stopped it directly.


    "Go away!" In Qingyou''s eyes, the killing intention soars. There is no unnecessary nonsense. Just rotate with a sword.


    Brush!


    The sword light flashed across the sky.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two figures flew back directly without any suspense and were seriously injured by a sword.


    The gap is the gap. How to say that now Qingyou is also an expert in the realm of xingmen, and they can''t stop it.


    Then, the quiet figure came directly to the front.


    Lift the long sword!


    "Hand over my sister!"


    Quiet and resolute, with indignation and anger in every word, as if he would never die if he couldn''t see his sister.


    "Presumptuous and quiet, you dare to take out the sword in front of us. Are there any family rules in your eyes?" The second ancestor of the Terran family shouted angrily.


    "Clan rules? Tell me about clan rules? If you told me the rules, I wouldn''t be here now!" A quiet and sad smile.


    "I don''t argue, doesn''t mean I don''t care about things."


    "Son of God, if you want, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Because I don''t care about that thing at all."


    "But you should give my sister as a gift. I don''t agree."


    Qingyou, word by word, determined and incomparable.


    And the expression on everyone''s face also became very strange.


    Is this still quiet?


    Qingyou has always been kind, and even in front of the people, she has never had the airs of the son of God, but I didn''t expect that she should be so sharp and show a ferocious scene today.


    Behind, Yang Fan in the void smiled.


    Qingyou... Didn''t let him down after all.


    If you can''t even protect your relatives, such a person will never make deep friends.


    But now, Qingyou dares to jump out for her sister and be the enemy of the whole Tianren family. This alone has been recognized by Yang Fan.


    "Good boy, it''s kind of bloody. I despised him before, but now it''s a little pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately..." little Firebird also praised, but finally ended with a pity.


    Yang Fan was a little confused and looked at the little Firebird in surprise: "what a pity?"


    Little Firebird''s headless sigh made Yang Fan feel a little confused and inexplicable.


    "You''ll know later." The little Firebird is mysterious. It seems to see through something, but it doesn''t say it now.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent. Although the attitude of little Firebird was inexplicable, it also made Yang Fan feel bad.


    But the little bird didn''t say, and Yang Fan didn''t bother to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Fan said.


    Now there are more and more people. Now showing up will not cause any abnormalities.


    At this time, Xueqing, Su jiuxuan and Li Xiaomang also appeared one after another. Naturally, such a big movement could not be concealed from them, but they did not approach.


    But for the first time, they did not look into the field, but looked around.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yang Fan appeared in front of the three.


    "Senior brother!" Xueqing salutes.


    But in fact, my heart is not quiet.


    She didn''t say it, but she felt that Yang Fan was more and more unfathomable.


    "Brother Yang, when did you come? Originally I wanted to go to your room to find you? But I found that you had been away for a long time. Sure enough, brother Yang is brother Yang and can always anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity." Li Xiaomang worships Yang Fan blindly. He always believes that Yang Fan is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people wherever he goes.


    "Just look for yourself." Yang Fan didn''t say more.


    Su jiuxuan just nodded, very low-key, as if he was afraid of Yang Fan.


    At this time, the audience was quiet and alone, without the slightest timidity. Especially after that sentence came out, his face was full of killing intention, as if at this moment, the gentle and gentle he had died, and now he has been reborn.


    "Presumptuous, when I wait to do something, I''ll get you to ask?" The second ancestor was furious and wanted to suppress Qingyou in one sentence.


    To put it bluntly, it is to stand at the moral commanding height and suppress Qingyou as the ancestor of Tianren.


    But now, this layer of identity has no deterrent to Qingyou.


    Because in the quiet eyes, only his sister.


    "If my sister is returned intact today, I have no complaint even if you imprisoned me in Dayi prison. But if my sister has any mistakes, don''t say you are the ancestor. Even if you are the legendary master, don''t want me to bow my head."


    "Unless I die!"


    Qingyou said.


    "Qingyou, you should understand the current situation of our Tianren family. After that, I will make compensation to your brothers and sisters." The great ancestor of Tianren family spoke.


    This is his attitude from beginning to end.


    It''s been like this since the beginning, and it hasn''t changed now.


    It seems that the quiet change now can not change them.


    "Brother Qingyou, you need to understand that now the only dependence of our Tianren family is childe Muhan. If your sister can bring hope for the continuation of our Tianren family, you should feel glory." Qingming said.


    "Yes, Qingyou, everything is for the Tianren family. Well, let''s ask the ancestor to restore your identity as the son of God. Don''t bother about this matter." Qing lie said.


    "Yes, Qingyou, how can you be so selfish? You can''t abandon us for your sister''s sake. We are all Tianren. Shouldn''t she pay for Tianren?"


    "That is, you were the son of God before. Shouldn''t you pay for heaven and man?"


    "Young master Qingming and his ancestors are right. It''s all for our Tianren family."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of onlookers also opened their mouths one after another.


    But words are full of reprimands.


    It seems that the appearance of tranquility now is a sin, which should be pointed at by thousands of people and reprimanded by thousands of people.


    He even said that if he stopped, he would betray the Terrans and be a selfish man.


    There was indifference in Qingyou''s eyes.


    The words of the people not only didn''t make him have the slightest emotional fluctuation, but only infinite coldness.


    He suddenly felt that the people in front of him were very strange.


    Even like the enemy, the twinkling eyes in everyone''s eyes are like a sharp knife stabbing into his chest.


    "Shut up!" Qingyou didn''t speak, but the three ancestors of the Tianren family couldn''t stand it.


    All the voices stopped suddenly.


    "I never thought that my Terran family has been reduced to this point."


    In the eyes of the third ancestor, there is sadness.


    "Look at him!" He pointed to Qingyou with a finger.


    "This is your people!"


    "He can be desperate for his sister today, and he will be desperate for you in the future."


    "But look, what are you doing? What do you think of him?"


    The third ancestor''s voice was higher than one.


    With sadness and disappointment.


    It can be said that now the reaction of the Tianren people really made him despair.


    He never thought that one day, his heavenly and human race would become a cold-blooded and ruthless ethnic group.


    "Three ancestors, you are wrong. I still say that everything is for the Tianren family. As long as the ethnic group can continue and continue indefinitely in the cracks between heaven and earth islands, all the sacrifices are worth it." Qingming said back.


    There is nothing better than having confidence without fear.


    Now the reaction of the Terran is just what he thinks.


    "Sacrifice? In that case, why don''t you let Qingxin come? Your sister is also beautiful and the children of our Tianren family. Since Qingyin can do something, why can''t your sister do it?" The third ancestor questioned.


    Qingming frowned and was speechless in an instant.


    And all the people of the Terran nation also fell silent.


    "Third, you''ve had enough. What time is it now? The people don''t know something. Don''t you know? We can''t be emotional." The great ancestor spoke and stopped the third ancestor again, trying to suppress the matter.


    The three ancestors of the Tianren family just took a look, but did not hesitate: "it is precisely because of this that we should maintain the solar terms of our Tianren family."


    The attitude of the three ancestors is still firm.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Also at this time, a voice came out from the cold room.


    In an instant, all eyes were attracted by the sound.

 Chapter 1165

    In particular, it is quiet. At this moment, the eyes and canthus want to crack, and the mood that has just stabilized erupts in an instant.


    Brush!


    The sword light burst!


    "Mu Han, you fuck my sister, I want your life!"


    At this moment, Qingyou was completely angry. Everything was for the sake of Tianren. If he would talk nonsense, he didn''t care at all. He only cared about his sister.


    Squeak.


    But just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Mu Han''s figure also walked out slowly.


    But in front of him was a woman.


    The woman is very beautiful, but now she is messy and has a bloody palm print on her face.


    "You want her?" Mu Han gave a cold sound.


    "How dare you hurt my sister?" Qingyou was really angry. When she saw her sister''s miserable appearance at the moment, all reason disappeared.


    Without saying a word, the long sword stabbed directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    But at this time, Qingming and Qinglie also shot. The soldiers in their hands appeared and directly blocked them.


    Touch!


    The sword collided and the fire exploded.


    The quiet figure was directly shaken back and retreated dozens of feet.


    "Qingyou, you''re crazy. How dare you attack childe Mu Han?" Qingming snapped.


    Even now, I still dare not humble myself. Between words, I kneel and lick.


    "Qingyou, you''re looking for your own death. It doesn''t matter if you die. You''re going to destroy the whole Tianren family." Qing lie also said.


    Up to now, the attitude they have taken is still high.


    As if what they do is the interests of the Tianren family.


    Even if the voiceless sound is sent out as an object, it is also a matter of course.


    But now Qingyou doesn''t want to, that''s the great evil, that''s the rebellious Terran.


    "Tianren clan? Why have you ever seen our brothers and sisters as clansmen?" Qingyou looked up and said in a cruel voice.


    While talking, his eyes swept around the people of heaven.


    Full of indifference and disappointment.


    Once upon a time, he spared no effort for the future of Tianren.


    But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he became a sinner of Tianren family.


    In the face of Qingyou''s questioning at this time, everyone was silent.


    To be fair, once they did take Qingyou seriously, but at this time, they really no longer regard Qingyou as their own people.


    On the contrary, they even want to push them into the abyss of evil.


    Because they have to rely on bathing cold to bring them new life.


    "Why? There''s nothing to say. Since you don''t treat me as a clan, why should you oppress me with the righteousness of the Tianren clan? It''s ridiculous." A quiet and cold sentence.


    Together with the breath on the body, it also becomes cold at this moment. It seems that it grows up overnight and strangles the simplicity with your own hands.


    "That''s enough, Qingyou. I know you have a grudge in your heart. But there are some things you don''t know. This time it''s no small matter. The Terrans have put all their eggs in one basket. And childe Mu Han is our hope."


    The second ancestor of Tianren said.


    The depth of the face.


    It seems that that means that we have difficulties in doing so now. You should understand us.


    "So? For the sake of your hope, we should cut off the hope of our brothers and sisters? Even let us fall into despair? If so, we might as well just kill our brothers and sisters. But if you want to humiliate my sister, step over my body." Qingyou responded immediately.


    "Are you forcing us? Qingyou?"


    At this time, Dazu also spoke.


    "Persecution? Hahaha, how dare I persecute my ancestors." Quiet and bitter laughter, like madness.


    But under this laughter, there is a sadness.


    As if abandoned by this world.


    "Boss, do you really want to do this?" The three ancestors of the Tianren family looked at the changes in the situation in front of them and looked at the quiet expression now. They could no longer keep silent.


    "I have no choice." Said the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    "OK, I understand. In that case, I will take their brothers and sisters today as my third ancestor. If anyone obstructs me, please ask the ancestor directly." The three ancestors of Tianren family looked dignified.


    All of us are confused. It seems that we know nothing about this kind of dialogue at all.


    But no matter the great ancestor or the second ancestor, his face changed greatly at this time.


    "Third, you''re crazy."


    "Third, never."


    Both spoke at the same time.


    His face was strangely heavy.


    In the void, Yang Fan''s face was also slightly heavy.


    "What do you mean please Zu?" Yang Fan asked.


    Xueqing shook her head slightly, and Li Xiaomang was silent.


    "Young master Yang, the so-called inviting ancestors, is to use some means as the connection point, and then summon the power body given by his ancestors." Su jiuxuan explained that he obviously knew something about this power.


    "The guardian family also has this means?" Yang Fan asked.


    Su jiuxuan''s words made Yang Fan feel stunned.


    If it hadn''t come out of Su jiuxuan''s mouth now, Yang Fan almost thought that the guardian family would be like that and there would be no threat to himself.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Su jiuxuan seems to know this power very well. The only explanation is that they have this means in their family.


    "Young master Yang is right. In fact, it''s not just us who guard the family. Now there are not a few people who have this means in this world." Su jiuxuan said.


    Yang Fan nodded. In his mind, he suddenly thought that the Buddha summoned the Buddha Lord when he was above Foshan.


    The truth is the same.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if you call your ancestors, I can kill him. If you can''t kill him, you can cripple him."


    Suddenly, the little Firebird opened his mouth and said that his expression was disdainful. He didn''t think so at all.


    "The ancestors of the Tianren clan are already in the realm of Minggong. If they call their ancestors, I''m afraid the realm is terrible." Yang Fan said.


    This is a guess, but it is not aimless.


    "So what?" Like a little Firebird, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Yang Fan shut up and couldn''t continue.


    He had a feeling that if he continued, it must be the attitude of the little Firebird who began to talk nonsense and the arrival of the God King.


    Yang Fan is too lazy to pay attention, but others don''t think so.


    Su jiuxuan''s first reaction when he heard the words of little Firebird was that little Firebird was bragging. Shake your head gently on your face.


    "Why, do you doubt my words?" The little Firebird glared at Su jiuxuan angrily.


    "No." Su jiuxuan resolutely refused and didn''t want to be involved in a lot with little Firebird.


    After all, because Yang Fan is here, he doesn''t want to make Yang Fan angry because of a small Firebird.


    "No? You have to say yourself that you are pretending to force. Ignorance!" The little Firebird was very upset and gave a furious scold.


    "In fact, what you just said is really arrogant. Not to mention the Tianren clan in front of us, as far as the Su family is concerned, if we call our ancestors, we can cover the sky." Su jiuxuan said that he was very proud and seemed to tell Yang Fan the news from the side.


    "So what? That''s the fire Lord. I''m not here. I want to be in front of the fire Lord. He dares to cover the sky? Raising his hand is a capital crime!" The little bird said coldly.


    Su jiuxuan frowned.


    Vaguely angry.


    However, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on him at this time, which was very complex.


    A moment later, Yang Fan sighed gently.


    "I have skipped this topic. Why do you have to give him a chance to pretend to be forced?" Yang Fan was helpless and thought that this time, the little Firebird might provoke some moth to prove himself.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop.


    Because now, Su jiuxuan has aroused the fire of the little Firebird. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t start.

 Chapter 1166

    Sure enough, just at the moment when Yang Fan''s mind had just bred this idea, the little Firebird moved.


    "Well, I''ve seen everything here. These two shameless dogs are not worthy to be the ancestors of your Tianren family. Call your ancestors and let your ancestors suppress them. Otherwise, I can''t help but want to suppress them myself." The little Firebird stepped forward and said condescending above the void.


    This opening didn''t matter. Everyone''s eyes turned around.


    This is arrogant!


    Abusing the ancestors of the Terrans among the Terrans, and even threatening to suppress them?


    This is a humiliation to them.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of anger and glared at the little Firebird.


    However, Yang Fan seemed to have thought of this scene for a long time. He quietly stepped back, as if he wanted to get rid of the relationship with little Firebird and didn''t want to be involved with him.


    Su jiuxuan was also stunned.


    I looked at the little Firebird in front of me unbelievably.


    "What kind of Freak is this? Is this not afraid of death?" Su jiuxuan set off a storm in his heart. Although they enter this heaven and Earth Island, the attitude of the Tianren family is relatively easy-going, but this does not mean that they have no strength.


    Just like the three ancestors in front of him, even he felt boundless pressure.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this kind of cultivation, even if it is put into the guardian family he knows, is an absolute master. Those who can really break their wrists with them will never exceed one hand.


    But now, the little bird directly threatened to suppress it.


    For a time, it directly overturned his cognition of the little Firebird in front of him.


    Then, he looked at Yang Fan. When he found that there was no tension on Yang Fan''s face, his heart was shocked.


    "Two madmen, what kind of master and what kind of war pet." Su jiuxuan felt his three outlooks burst.


    This is the situation. Yang fan can calm down.


    "Hehe, you don''t know how to live or die. Qingyou, this is the person you brought. It''s different from childe Mu Han." The second group of ancestors of the Tianren family made a mockery.


    "Originally, Qingyou brought you in. You were guests. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you, but who has the confidence to be so presumptuous in front of us!" Dazu also opened his mouth, and his anger broke out in his words.


    Obviously, now the three ancestors of Tianren family want to stand out for Qingyou, and things are also in a dilemma. The best way is to transfer the spearhead.


    Now the little Firebird opens his mouth and just gives them this opportunity.


    So now all their anger has shifted to the little Firebird.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. Why? Pretend to be a grandson in front of others and want to pretend to be a calf in front of the fire Lord?" The little Firebird never stops talking and doesn''t have any scruples at all.


    Yang Fan is still silent.


    Just a sigh in my heart.


    He suddenly felt that although he had many enemies, he was often forced by the situation. But the little Firebird provoked trouble everywhere.


    "No matter what you do, you''ll be the first in trouble!"


    Yang Fan suddenly jumped out of his heart a sentence that little Firebird had said before, but now it seems that this sentence is more suitable for him.


    But now, Yang Fan has nothing to stop.


    Qingyou''s choice now makes him feel very comforted.


    And Qingyou has always been good to him, so he can''t stand the style of the Tianren clan.


    "Presumptuous, a hairy beast in the realm of xingmen dares to be arrogant in front of this seat. Get down here." The second ancestor of Tianren was furious.


    The little Firebird was so arrogant that one sentence directly poked the pain point of the two people.


    What''s more, now they were ready to use the little Firebird to divert their attention. Without any hesitation, they flew directly above the void and blew out with one punch.


    It''s natural for the strong in the realm of the palace of life to make a move.


    Under one punch, there is a terrible power to crush all sentient beings.


    The little Firebird''s face was still indifferent, and he didn''t even mean to dodge.


    This scene made the people of the Terran race suddenly angry, and all of them shared a common hatred and burst out of their killing intention.


    This is crazy.


    Even their ancestors didn''t mean to be on guard.


    "Kill him."


    "When the second ancestor takes action, he will catch it. This cheap bird will die immediately and become a dead bird all the time."


    "It''s too cheap for him to let him die. I hope the second ancestor will show mercy and leave him a bird''s life. I''ll do it myself and remove all his miscellaneous hairs one by one."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    I wish I could kill the little Firebird lingchi.


    "Be careful!"


    Qingyou also wakes up from her anger and reminds her.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to put Yang Fan in a dilemma because of his own affairs.


    He thought that now the little Firebird came out, which was definitely the sign of Yang Fan.


    If he is hurt because of his little Firebird, he will not be able to face Yang Fan at that time.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan still looked indifferent and didn''t touch at all.


    He knows little Firebird too well. Since little Firebird dares not to stand here now, he must have his own cards.


    Xueqing just looked at Yang Fan all the way and waited for Yang Fan''s instructions.


    But obviously, Yang Fan has no idea in this regard.


    At this time, the little Firebird finally looked up.


    "With this strength, dare you come out and make a fool of yourself?" The little Firebird sneered.


    "Fire in the sky!" The little Firebird whispered.


    In an instant, a curtain of fire rose from nothingness and surrounded the figure of the little Firebird.


    At the same time, the fist of the second ancestor of the Tianren family also came down.


    Boom!


    It is better to say that two forces appear almost at the same time than one before and one after.


    So no one reacted at all. Even the second ancestor of Tianren didn''t have time to make any response.


    In a flash, the fist fell directly on the curtain of fire.


    Boom.


    The sound waves startled the sky, and countless fires were scattered at this moment, and the places they passed had terrible destructive power. The whole circle of Tianren family suddenly raised a sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianren family was in a panic.


    Countless Tianren people came out of their place of residence and began to put out fire crazily.


    But it didn''t help at all.


    This is the sacred fire of rosefinch. It is the original power of little Firebird. How can ordinary power extinguish it.


    All of a sudden, it plunged everyone into despair, as if disaster had come.


    Yang Fan just glanced at it and didn''t care.


    The present Tianren clan will not arouse any pity from him.


    This is a race without any feelings. From their previous attitude towards the quiet, Yang Fan will not have any psychological burden on the Terran on this day.


    Moreover, this power can destroy some buildings at most, and will not kill them.


    "You... You... You brought us here!" Suddenly, the second ancestor of Tianren changed his face.


    As soon as the little Firebird shot, he had sensed that the power was unusual. Seeing the tragedy in their family now, he directly thought of the past.


    "It''s not too stupid. But it''s useless. I''m very angry now, fire Lord. Call your ancestors and let your ancestors talk to me." The little Firebird is surrounded by rosefinch and divine fire. It is carried on its wings and looks like a peerless expert.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    In particular, it seems to be full of pure light.

 Chapter 1167

    No one is surprised.


    The current wave of reversal is unacceptable to them.


    Who would have thought that the second ancestor of Tianren could be indifferent. Even the one who was finally suppressed by the little Firebird did not dare to take action.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? What''s the purpose of doing so?" The great ancestor of Tianren family also spoke and felt that things were unusual.


    "There''s no purpose. I''m tired of fire. Can''t I have some fun?" The little bird still doesn''t shake his face. It seems that he has a good chance of winning.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to open my mouth. But what you did really makes me feel shameless. You are full of righteousness, but it''s really very dirty. What kind of racial righteousness do you send your people out to be humiliated by others? You deserve to be your ancestors?" Little Firebird''s righteous words are full of ridicule in his eyes.


    And this remark also makes the people of Tianren ashamed.


    Everyone knows what''s going on.


    But these words, when spoken in public, are another feeling.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    "Boy, hand over the woman in your hand. I will never sit idly by when I meet the fire Lord today." The little Firebird looked away at Mu Han.


    His eyes are still proud.


    It seems to be deliberately creating an elegant demeanor.


    Mu Han''s face was stiff.


    His heart is equally complex.


    The origin and strength of the little Firebird were beyond his grasp. He can feel that the light cultivation of little Firebird is the realm of xingmen. But the power of the second ancestor of Tianren family is the palace of life.


    But in this way, the other party still didn''t dare to fight after only one punch, which really shocked him.


    "I think this elder is also from Wutian mainland. That elder should know the name of my muxue sect."


    "Why don''t you sell me to Mu Xuezong to save face? I won''t intervene in this matter today, no matter how the elder and the Tianren family are."


    Mu Han pondered for a moment and said.


    He still didn''t want to let go, and even moved out mu Xuezong in order to frighten the little Firebird.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    From the moment I opened my mouth, it was a big mistake.


    Let alone muxue sect, no force in Wutian mainland will be feared by little Firebird.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You think I''m talking to you? Command, do you understand, I''m ordering you!" The little Firebird directly interrupted Mu Han and said coldly.


    "So, elder doesn''t take my mu Xuezong in the eye?" The tone of Mu''s cold and gloomy sentence was icy, and even his breath became as cold as frost, freezing the surrounding air.


    "Muxuezong? What''s the matter? It''s also worthy to be seen by the fire Lord? The fire Lord feels a waste of time when he steps on his feet. This kind of thing, that is, xiaofanzi is still keen to break his wrists with people like you. The fire Lord... Disdains it."


    The little Firebird waved his left wing violently, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Yang Fan lies innocent with a gun.


    He looked at the little Firebird angrily.


    "This product is really invincible." Yang Fan sighed helplessly.


    After all, let the little Firebird seize this opportunity to show his holiness in front of people and force him to the end. However, you pretend to be forced, but it''s not good to involve him


    "What a arrogant beast. Call you master. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Two ancestors, I haven''t heard of who this person is at all. Most of them are practicing fraud. They may have the treasure of the demon family in their hands, so they dare to be arrogant here now. It''s better for the three of us to fight together and suppress him." With a push, Mu Han threw out the voiceless voice in his arms, and then came to the great ancestor of Tianren family to talk and bewitch.


    "It must be so. Elder brother, childe Mu Han is right. I think most of the hairy beast is out to do things. Just kill him directly." The second ancestor of Tianren said.


    He had already made a move, but there was no effect under one punch. Instead, he let the little Firebird humiliate him. Naturally, his hatred soared in his heart, and he wanted to kill it quickly.


    The great ancestor of Tianren family was in hesitation.


    The little Firebird is too calm now, and the fire curtain just now is really strong. Before thinking about it, the divine power of the little Firebird in order to lead them out made him feel that the little Firebird was definitely not simple.


    So he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    But now, the little Firebird''s posture is so strong that it forces them to call their ancestors, which is already a blasphemy to them.


    If they really call their ancestors, their three so-called ancestors of the Tianren family will also be placed on the pillar of shame and become a disgrace to the Tianren family.


    After a moment of meditation, he had made a decision.


    "I don''t know how you came to our Terran family. If you want to help our Terran family, I''ll sweep the bed and greet you. Even as you said before, I can take back my order and protect Qingyou''s sister and brother. More than that, I can even make Qingyou become the Holy Son again." Said the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    "You''ll calculate when you arrive. But unfortunately, what do you think you are and want me to be a thug for you?" The little Firebird sneered.


    As soon as the great ancestor of heaven and man spoke, he understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    But of course, the little Firebird has been forced to this job and will not stop easily.


    As soon as the little Firebird''s voice fell, the expression on the face of the great ancestor of Tianren family suddenly sank.


    Who is he?


    He is the most distinguished person in the family of heaven and man. Now the little Firebird hit him in the face several times in front of everyone. Even now, he has offered to compromise and throw out his moves. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.


    Can he stand it?


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    "It seems that you are iron hearted and can''t get along with our heavenly family. In this case, I can''t allow you."


    The voice of the great ancestor of Tianren family fell.


    In an instant, his breath soared.


    "Everyone back off." The second ancestor of the Tianren family also shouted loudly.


    His face was also very excited.


    Because in his opinion, since Dazu wants to make a move, he must be foolproof. Coupled with his strength, even the little Firebird''s ability to go against the sky must die here today.


    Brush.


    For a moment, the crowd shrank back and didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    Even the people from Wutian mainland retreated one after another.


    "You leave, too. A fight will start later, which may affect you." Yang Fan said to several people around him.


    As for himself, he will not shrink back.


    Now that the little Firebird is about to make a move, he won''t leave anyway.


    Even he was unhappy with the forced posture of little Firebird, but between them, needless to say, they could never shrink back in front of the battle.


    Xueqing pondered slightly, took a look at Yang Fan, didn''t say much, turned and left.


    "Brother Yang, be careful yourself."


    "I wait for young master Yang to triumph."


    Li Xiaomang and Su jiuxuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, there were only a few people left in the field.


    Three ancestors of Tianren family, Yang Fan, little Firebird, Mu Han, and Qingyou brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t thank you for your kindness." Qingyou came to Yang Fan with a frightened Qingyin and said in a deep voice.


    "You''d better take your sister out of here first. Once the fight starts, I may not have time to take care of you." Yang Fan said softly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Yang Fan.


    It''s like looking at an idiot.


    "Just you? You have the right to say fight?" The second ancestor of Tianren despised ridicule.

 Chapter 1168

    Yang Fan''s words made several faces full of ridicule.


    No him!


    Yang Fan''s strength now is too ordinary. Even ordinary Tianren people are born stronger than him, so they don''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    Only quiet!


    At this time, Qingyou felt that Yang Fan was more and more unfathomable.


    Combined with the previous, he believed that Yang Fan had unknown means.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to talk nonsense. I have your share in front of you?" Mu Han also seemed to grasp the breakthrough.


    He was unhappy with Yang Fan before.


    Because of Yang Fan''s appearance, Xueqing and others have left one after another, which has made him have a grudge against Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan still wants to fight for Qingyou, so that he can break out.


    "Frozen for nine days!"


    He immediately opened the star gate and extradited the cold power of heaven and earth outside the star gate in an instant.


    Brush!


    The vast expanse fell from nothingness and condensed in his palm.


    "Freeze me!"


    The next moment, he took the palm directly and wanted to press Yang Fan down.


    One palm startles all living creatures.


    The feeling of freezing seemed to change the world in an instant, making them tremble, as if a force ravaged their whole body.


    "Young master Mu Han is really good. This palm is invincible under the star gate."


    "Sure enough, it''s the descendant of the big door. I''m Taitian Terran."


    The great and second ancestors of the Tianren family nodded faintly with endless satisfaction in their eyes.


    It seemed that they felt lucky for their decision.


    The third ancestor of Tianren family frowned and his face was complicated.


    On the one hand, he still has his own persistence. On the other hand, he also hopes that Tianren family can usher in the last hope. Now seeing Mu Han''s hand, he has this power, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Young master Mu Han is so strong. This boy is dead this time."


    "It''s just a nobody. Mu Han is the son of muxue sect. I heard that he is a peerless genius really hidden by muxue sect. He was born because the former son was killed."


    "I really don''t know what it means. What cats and dogs dare to show their sense of existence and kill themselves."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people from Wutian mainland will not miss this opportunity to compliment.


    In a word, Yang Fan will die.


    When Tianren people heard these words, a touch of pride and ruthlessness appeared in their eyes.


    The appearance of the little Firebird tore off their last disguise and exposed their ugliness in front of people. Naturally, they are hostile to the little Firebird.


    "This cheap bird was brought up by this man and is his favorite. He is not a good thing. I really hope my grandfather will suppress them."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the crowd.


    The owner of this voice is Qingxuan who was unhappy with Yang Fan at the beginning.


    As soon as these words came out, they attracted everyone''s attention and brought everyone''s mood to the highest point.


    "It turned out that he was the culprit. I''ve long seen that he harbored evil intentions."


    "Die, die here and it''s all over."


    "How dare you find trouble in our Tianren family? You deserve to die."


    The people spoke one after another and the whole people resisted.


    It can be said that except for a few quiet people, the whole Tianren family will not tolerate him.


    These sounds naturally fall in Yang Fan''s ears.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care what these people think.


    Yang Fan''s mouth moved slightly and took a step immediately.


    At the same time, he was directly surrounded by fire, and the Vulcan armor condensed his whole body.


    If it had been before, Yang Fan might have taken some time, but now he has accumulated too much, and he can use these means easily.


    "Vulcan punch."


    Facing the Stargate power of Mu Han frozen world, Yang Fan was fearless and gave a backhand punch.


    He turned into God of fire and punched.


    He was burning like a God in the whole world, and he was like a raging fire.


    At this moment, the three ancestors of Tianren family and even Mu Han had an illusion.


    For a moment, it was as if they were not facing a person in the realm of divine pill, but a God who came out of the flame!


    But now, they have no time to think more.


    At the moment of this thought rising, their strength also collided with each other.


    Boom, boom!


    The air waves are surging.


    Like two extreme collisions of ice and fire, fire waves and frost sweep the world, blend with each other, and scatter with the power of destroying life.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Under this power, the whole Tianren family fell into shock, and countless buildings came to naught.


    The mountains were hit by this force and dug deep pits.


    As for the ground, it is directly scorched, as if it were not scorched by fire.


    At this moment, no one was surprised.


    They looked up inconceivably and looked into the void.


    Yang Fan is standing proudly, bearing the sky and standing upright.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Shouldn''t he die? Why is there nothing now?"


    "He''s just God Dan. How can God Dan have the power to compete with the Stargate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless doubts appeared in their hearts.


    At this moment, no matter how much they don''t want to accept it, they must admit it.


    Yang Fan''s strength... Is beyond their imagination.


    On the contrary, it was Mu Han. After the confrontation with Yang Fan, the whole person was directly blasted out and inverted out by the fist force.


    Pedal pedal!


    Mu Han retreated violently and finally stabilized his body hundreds of feet away.


    "You... How is that possible!" Mu Han is extremely calm.


    In contrast, he is most aware of the power of his palm. As the ancestors of the Tianren family said, this palm can be invincible in the Stargate.


    Unless you encounter that kind of genius, you may have the means to resist.


    But ordinary people will surely fail.


    But what?


    Yang Fan was easily blocked, and even a punch disintegrated his strength and even blew him away.


    This result is too terrible.


    The only thing that can be proved is that Yang Fan''s combat power is above him.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I can only say that you have too little knowledge. Moreover, if you''re not modest, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Mu Han seems arrogant, but in fact, he thinks too much. It''s just that people bother themselves and boast that they are excellent, but in fact, in Yang Fan''s eyes, they are inferior to Wanji, let alone Linjiang snow.


    At first, he could absolutely suppress Linjiang snow on the snow mountain. Now, it doesn''t have to be too troublesome to kill him.


    "Kill me? It''s impossible. You''re just a waste of Shendan realm, and you deserve to kill me? Don''t say you, the younger generation in the world who can kill me has not been born." Mu Han naturally won''t believe it.


    He was born this time to revive muxue sect.


    He is confident that he is the only genius in the world.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said the crazy words of suppressing everything by one person before.


    But now, Yang Fan has a word that directly negates everything about him. How can he accept it.


    Yang Fan was slightly pensive and frowned.


    A moment later, he said:


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the world?"


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    How ignorant is it that makes him have such a dreamy idea.


    "Hum, you are so clever that you still want to break my heart. What are you?" Mu Han thought Yang Fan was trying to break the tower and stimulate him with words.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan was speechless.


    "What''s your misunderstanding about me? Killing you still needs to destroy your heart?" Yang Fan sneered.

 Chapter 1169

    With Yang Fan''s current means, let alone Mu Han, even if the strong older generation of Mu Xue sect came, there was no need to waste such time.


    Bad heart?


    Yang Fan has no such hobby.


    There''s no need to waste words about backhand killing.


    "Hum, whatever you say is useless to me. My heart is as iron as iron. You can''t be bad." Mu Han said in a deep voice.


    But always stick to your heart.


    As soon as they heard this, a look of admiration appeared on their faces.


    In particular, the great and second ancestors of the Tianren family nodded frequently, a gesture of recognition.


    And the people below are showing a color of respect.


    It seems that what Mu Han said now can only be said by a peerless expert.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan smiled directly.


    This is the degree of self-confidence to say. This kind of words without Bilian are just like what little Firebird has.


    "Mu Han, right? You have much more courage than your senior brother. But you are much worse than your senior brother." Yang Fan said faintly.


    And Mu Han finally turned pale when he heard Yang Fan''s words.


    "My senior brother?" Mu Han''s eyebrows sank.


    "When Linjiang snow died in my hands, although there was a lot of nonsense, at least he had a clear understanding of himself. But you, when you were dying, you didn''t have the consciousness of death." Yang Fan was moved to kill.


    Muxue sect, there''s nothing to say. If you encounter it, you''ll kill it.


    What muxuezong did to him in beibingyuan was already forced by life and death, so Yang Fan naturally had no good feelings for muxuezong''s people.


    "What?" Mu Han suddenly shook and his feet softened. The whole person seemed to have lost his strength. He staggered and nearly fell from the void.


    "You... Are you Yang Fan?" Mu Han was shocked. He trembled and pointed to Yang Fan. His face suddenly turned white.


    At this moment, no one could understand the shock and panic in his heart except himself.


    He never thought that the world was so small that he directly met Yang Fan.


    "You... Why are you here?" Mu Han spoke again. His words had no confidence before, and his words were incoherent.


    "If you can show up here, why can''t I?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "No, of course you can be here. I shouldn''t be here. I''ll go now and leave now. Everything here has never happened." Mu Han retreated violently. He didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man on his face. He rolled and crawled and wanted to leave here.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late!"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell sharply.


    Of course he knows why Muhan wants to leave now.


    He is notorious in Wutian mainland. He is an unforgivable evil and a Shura on earth.


    Anyone who is against him has always had to die.


    The name of the shadow man of the tree.


    Therefore, even if Mu Han is arrogant, he naturally knows the madness Yang Fan once made. What''s more, his senior brother Linjiang Xue died in Yang Fan''s hands.


    He naturally knows the means of Linjiang snow, so now, when he hears Yang Fan''s self explosion of identity, he has only one idea, that is to leave.


    But unfortunately, Yang Fan is not allowed.


    "No, Yang Fan, I don''t intend to be your enemy. I didn''t mean to provoke you. I didn''t know your identity before. If I knew you came to Tianren, I wouldn''t be here at all. Give me a chance and let me leave." Mu Han begged for mercy directly, and his face was surrounded by endless horror.


    It can be said that now Mu Han has no temper and no dignity. He is like a desperado, trapped in a desperate situation and at all costs in order to survive.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you are from muxue sect. That''s enough." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Immediately step out and press on.


    This step is to directly defeat Muhan''s psychological defense line.


    "How on earth can you let me go?" Mu Han wanted to cry without tears on his face.


    I feel like I really want to die this time.


    "I never wanted to let you go." Yang Fan was unmoved.


    There was no grudge between him and Mu Han. But because the other party is mu Xuezong, the only point is that capital punishment is inevitable.


    He believes that now Muhan has no means to target himself.


    If you are really just an ordinary realm of divine elixir, now I''m afraid you''ve been frustrated.


    The world of practice is like this. There is never mercy.


    "Yang Fan, so you''re not going to let me go? Well, since you''re aggressive, fight to the death." Mu Han got up and the dark and cruel color appeared in his eyes.


    "Sorry, you don''t even have the capital to fight in front of me." Yang Fan is still indifferent.


    Spell?


    That is under the condition of equal strength.


    Now, there are not a few strong people in xingmen who died in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Therefore, Mu Han is not qualified to fight at all.


    At this moment, the dialogue between them also shocked the whole Tianren family.


    The little Firebird looked angry.


    Clearly... This is the opportunity he created.


    However, he only showed so suddenly that the climax he wanted has not yet come, the other party has not called his ancestors, and he has not yet revealed his holiness.


    But now, as soon as Yang Fan made a move, he attracted all his eyes in the past.


    "Dog, shameless. It''s shameless. Fire Lord, I finally created an opportunity to pretend to be forced. Why did you steal the limelight?" The little Firebird has infinite ridicule in his heart.


    And the Terran people were completely shocked at this time.


    The sudden reversal stunned them.


    The mind falls directly from heaven to hell.


    They never thought that such a change would happen.


    But at the same time, a huge question mark also appeared in their hearts.


    Who is Yang Fan?


    Why does a name make Mu Han change like this.


    Instinctively, they looked at those who also came from Wutian continent before.


    But at this time, they were even more unbearable than bathing cold. The whole person trembled directly in situ and his lips trembled.


    His eyes were shrouded in deep fear.


    "Sir, who is this Yang Fan? He is clearly just a divine pill. Why is Mr. Mu hang afraid of this?" One day the Terran asked.


    "Mu Han? His origin is very awesome. But Yang Fan is a murderer. The whole world is enemy, so there is no one he dare not kill. It''s over. This time, I''m so blind that I didn''t recognize him as Yang Fan."


    "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. Why did Xueqing fairy and the son of the Su family treat him so respectfully before. Who else can make them make such a gesture except Yang Fan?"


    "Funny, I chose to stand on the opposite side of Yang Fan!"


    The faces of several people from Wutian mainland were full of infinite chagrin.


    Based on their understanding of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is definitely not a talkative person. Just now, in order to curry favor with Mu Han, they said a lot of bad things about Yang Fan, and even decided that Yang Fan would die.


    They are really afraid that Yang Fan will settle accounts after autumn.


    Similarly, what was shocked at this time was also the ancestor of the Tianren family.


    Dazu and erzu looked at the dramatic scene in front of them, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    A moment ago, they also praised Mu Han with satisfaction on their face, but they didn''t expect to beg for mercy in front of Yang Fan like a dog in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t beat your face too timely.


    It seems that every action is announcing that they have no eyes.


    "What are you waiting for, two elders? I can tell you very clearly that Yang Fan will repay his vengeance and ruthlessly. If you let him leave today, what is waiting for you is the disaster of the destruction of your family."


    Suddenly, Mu Han''s sentence directly woke them up from shock.


    But they both hesitated.


    They didn''t know the specific strength of Yang Fan, but the little Firebird in front of them put them in a dilemma. In particular, the great ancestor of the Tianren family had already had the idea of shooting before, but it was all based on the fact that Mu Han was their only choice.


    Now, Yang Fan''s strength also makes him murmur in his heart, trying to ease the relationship with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also turned suddenly and stared at them without saying a word.


    Seems to be waiting for the two to make a decision.


    "Come on, fire Lord, I''m impatient to wait. Today, fire Lord, I can tell you clearly that fire Lord, I don''t accept surrender!"


    But just then, the little Firebird suddenly said.

 Chapter 1170

    This sentence also directly beat the two ancestors of the Tianren family back to their original form.


    No matter what fantasies still exist in their hearts, they will burst at this moment.


    "Sir, why don''t we have a good talk." The great ancestor of Tianren family said.


    Now it seems that if the future of their Tianren family is handed over to Yang Fan, they will have more hope. And his original intention is for the future of heaven and man.


    So at this moment, seeing Yang Fan''s strong posture and Mu Han in front of Yang Fan, this humble wagging tail begging for life, my heart naturally wants to use Yang Fan''s power.


    "Talk? Talk a fart. Are you qualified to talk to me? Call the ancestors. Don''t waste time. You don''t have any desire to let me do it." The little Firebird seized the opportunity and stepped forward, as if he wanted to get back all the limelight taken away by Yang Fan.


    Hearing the speech, the second ancestor of Tianren family looked gloomy again.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about?" The voice of the great ancestor of Tianren family was also indifferent.


    He thought he was low enough, but unexpectedly, the little Firebird was aggressive.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the fire Lord? Which eye of yours sees the fire Lord I''m talking to you? There''s nothing to talk about with you. You don''t deserve it. Go and call your ancestors and let them kneel down and talk." The little Firebird is still arrogant and doesn''t look at a few people at all.


    Click, click!


    The great ancestor of the Terran family had a livid face and a clattering fist.


    "Die!"


    "Second and third, do it!"


    The ancestors of Tianren nationality gave a cold voice.


    Then, his eyes turned: "young master Mu Han, I will give Yang Fan to you. I want to see if the beast will move when the son is dead."


    The great ancestor of Tianren family said again.


    Since it cannot be used, it will be completely extinct.


    Because Yang Fan''s strength now can be called terror.


    You know, Mu Han is already the existence of xingmen realm.


    Hearing the name of Yang Fengfan, I was just scared to face it. If such people stand on the opposite side of their Tianren family, they will be the bane of Tianren family in the future.


    Therefore, his heart is full of killing intention and wants to kill all.


    As expected, the little Firebird''s face changed and looked at Yang Fan: "is there a problem?"


    His tone at this time was very flat, just like daily communication. But at this time, when he can speak, it shows that he cares about Yang Fan in his heart.


    "I want to try." Yang Fan responded.


    Yang Fan''s response is still indifferent, but these four simple words make Xiao huoniao calm down.


    "Then do it. I''ll leave the old thing to you. As for these two, I won''t stop until I call their ancestors." Little Firebird''s fighting spirit soared. It seems that he has long been longing for this moment.


    In the next moment, the little Firebird took the initiative to attack the second ancestor of the Tianren family.


    Naturally, the second ancestor of Tianren didn''t dare to underestimate it. Without hesitation, he used all his skills and used both fists and palms. Only then could he resolve the attack of little Firebird.


    "Third, what are you waiting for!" The second ancestor of Tianren angrily denounced.


    He can''t carry the little Firebird at all.


    But the three ancestors of the Tianren clan fell into hesitation.


    "Boy, don''t hesitate and do it, or the second son of the Terran will become a roast suckling pig under my hand." The little Firebird hooks his fingers and deliberately provokes the general.


    "Offended." The three ancestors of the Tianren clan bowed their hands and then joined the battlefield.


    In an instant, countless yuan forces fluctuated, the fire was surging, and the killing force burst into void and mixed into a mass.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also focused on it for a moment, and then took it back.


    "Little Firebird is so strong?" Yang Fan muttered in his heart.


    It was really beyond his expectation.


    Since the emergence of the second floor at the beginning, the little Firebird seems to know that he is involved in a lot and bears great cause and effect. If he interferes too much in his own affairs, what forces may erupt in advance.


    Therefore, he rarely makes moves.


    So now, Yang Fan is also shocked.


    Too strong!


    Even strong is outrageous.


    These are two life palaces. Together, they didn''t get any benefit from him, and they were even beaten by him.


    Yang Fan thought in his heart, and gradually settled down and stopped thinking.


    "Yang Fan, right? I''ll give you one last chance. Now if you choose to resolve the misunderstanding and fight on behalf of our Tianren family, I''ll give you a chance." The great ancestor of Tianren family suddenly said.


    "Up to now, do you still think it''s a misunderstanding?" Yang Fan hissed.


    There''s no cure!


    The reason why he let the little Firebird disturb the three people is only one purpose, that is to give Qingyou justice.


    To tell the truth, whether it''s Qingming or bathing in the cold, there''s no need for Yang Fan to rack his brains for the enemy.


    His physical style is always vigorous.


    A man who dares to kill the city when he doesn''t agree? It takes so much thought to expose them?


    Not at all.


    All he wants is to give Qingyou justice.


    Unfortunately, the result was cruel.


    Except for the three ancestors of the Tianren clan, he was greatly disappointed by all the reactions of the Tianren clan.


    Human nature is cool and thin.


    Therefore, it''s funny that the great ancestor of the Tianren family is talking about misunderstanding between opening and closing his mouth.


    "As for the opportunity? I have given you many times. When Qingyou boldly shot, if you have a trace of compassion, the current situation will not be now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The great ancestor of Tianren family''s face sank.


    Yang Fan''s words made a look of regret appear in his eyes.


    His eyes turned to Qingyou, who had retreated to one side.


    The eyes are also complicated.


    But the sight was only a flash, and disappeared from his eyes.


    "It''s no use talking too much. Everything I do is for the sake of Tianren."


    "So, since you don''t want this opportunity, don''t blame me for being cruel." The voice of the great ancestor of Tianren family became colder and his breath became violent in an instant.


    Yang Fan looked chilly and didn''t dare to underestimate. His body moved and the five element divine palace operated.


    "It''s too early to say such a thing now. Let''s wait until after World War I." Yang Fan said coldly.


    He is fearless.


    Even if the other party is strong in the palace of life, Yang Fan wants to have a try.


    In other words, he is eager for this war to check his combat effectiveness.


    "World War I? It''s just mole ants. Although I don''t know why you have the combat power comparable to xingmen, xingmen and Minggong are two concepts. I''ll kill you and backhand."


    "Fist of heaven and man!"


    "Give me the town!"


    As soon as the great ancestor of the Tianren family killed his heart, after a sentence, his strength exploded, and the terrible power suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, even more violent than the battle over the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly fixed.


    This power, so far, is one of the strongest he has ever faced.


    "A crushing blow!"


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t hide at this time.


    There is a big gap between xingmen and Minggong.


    He can treat Mu Han in the realm of xingmen casually, but he must open his fire in the face of the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    So now, as soon as you make a move, it is directly the fire magic power, a destructive blow!


    Boom!


    The fire rose up into the sky, overturned the heaven and earth, and collided with the palm of the great ancestor of heaven and man in the void.


    But just for a moment!


    The fire suddenly dissipated.


    The hand of the great ancestor of the Tianren family was only deadlocked for a moment, and then fell again.

 Chapter 1171

    Yang Fan''s face coagulated slightly.


    I didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation at all. The fire wing suddenly appeared behind me, and then, with a breath, directly cast the vertical sky que to explode and retreat.


    The gap is too big.


    Even the magic power of fire can''t resist at all.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s figure retreated, a roar appeared and burst directly from his original position.


    The whole void was photographed as a void in an instant.


    The earth of Tianren family is even more volatile and unstable in an instant.


    "I can escape. I really have some skills!" The great ancestor of Tianren family looked at Yang Fan hiding aside and his eyes were cold.


    Yang Fan stabilizes his figure.


    "The realm of Minggong is just like this."


    Are you crazy?


    But sorry, I also have my own pride.


    What about Minggong?


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought!


    On the contrary, at this time, the means of the great ancestor of the Tianren family not only did not make him shrink back, but the sense of war surged, and the invincible intention burst out in an instant.


    "Arrogance, I was born as a God. You are still struggling in the basic three realms, and you deserve to talk about the palace of destiny?" The great ancestor of Tianren family gave a cold drink.


    "Say more about me and fight!"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Immediately, there was no matchless long gun in his hand.


    As soon as the long gun came out, Yang Fan suddenly changed his momentum. Long hair flying, killing the meaning of Lingtian.


    "The most ferocious soldier in the world?" In the eyes of the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    But Yang Fan was too lazy to say much. The long gun spun in his hand and stabbed into the void.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    Yang Fan uses both moves to pierce the void.


    "Heaven and man accumulate spirit, uncover the essence in five aspects and seal it!"


    The great ancestor of Tianren family retreated slightly, pinched his hands, and summoned five figures at the moment when Yang Fan''s long gun came down.


    The five figures cross the void, like the shadow of gods, and cross Yang Fan''s spear on the void.


    At the next moment, one of the figures directly grasped the long gun in Yang Fan''s hand, and then gently shook it. Yang Fan''s figure swayed directly in the void like a rootless duckweed.


    "The palace of life is the palace of life. Even if you have extraordinary combat power, you are like a mole ant in front of the palace of life. What I gave you a chance is that you don''t know how to cherish it." The virtual shadow opens his mouth and condescends like a God to the common people.


    With that, he loosened his hand and Yang Fan flew out directly.


    However, the great ancestor of heaven and man did not intend to stop at this point. The second figure stepped out directly and stepped on it, as if to crush Yang Fan.


    This scene made the void go up and down, and everyone was shocked.


    Even Mu Han had a fear on his face.


    Life palace is too strong.


    Thinking of his previous defiant appearance in front of several people, his heart was filled with joy.


    But similarly, there is also a kind of insidious revenge.


    "Seek your own death, Yang Fan, Yang Fan, what can you do even if you are famous? What can you do even if you are an enemy all over the world in Wutian mainland and a tomb opener of the current genius? You''re not going to die here in the end?" Mu Han''s eyes twinkled with cold light and thought of it in his heart.


    Similarly, there are not a few people with such expressions and psychology. In their view, the suppression of Yang Fan is a major event of universal celebration.


    Of course, Xueqing and others are worried.


    Su jiuxuan was shocked.


    "Is he... Finally coming to an end?" Su jiuxuan thought.


    He has little contact with Yang Fan, but he also knows that Yang Fan has basically completed the myth that no one can create on the Wutian continent.


    Now I see that Yang Fan has been suppressed, and my heart is filled with emotion.


    Even, there are some regrets.


    But at this time, Yang Fan, who was already dead in their eyes, reversed his body shape at a critical moment.


    "Cover the world!"


    Yang Fan hit the magic power of earth road and roared to Qingming.


    Under this palm, the power trampled down by the illusory figure of the great ancestor of heaven and man was directly sniped in the void by Yang Fan.


    In a flash.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    The illusory figure directly disintegrated and ceased to exist.


    Yang Fan got up again, holding a long gun.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan''s figure suddenly changed. He jumped up and shot out of the void in an instant.


    "Just a god pill, it can break my means. If you don''t die, my family will not be in peace. You can''t stay." There was a fierce look in the eyes of the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    At the next moment, several other virtual shadows also soared into the air.


    Surround Yang Fan.


    "Southern power."


    "Western candle dragon."


    "The north is very fierce."


    "Oriental apocalypse."


    The four figures spoke one after another and gave orders with the voice of the great ancestor of the Tianren family.


    The figure of the great ancestor of heaven and man was not idle, and flew directly to the void. A scepter also appeared in his hand.


    "I am the central heaven and man. Today I give you death penalty!"


    There was no emotion fluctuation in the eyes of the great ancestor of heaven and man. As his voice fell, there was a sense of great solemnity between heaven and earth.


    As if the sky sank and covered the top of the head, it was gloomy and made people feel doomed.


    But Yang Fan, trapped in the middle, still didn''t flinch.


    He stood with a long gun.


    to be sonorous!


    Directly rooted in the void.


    "Lord of the five elements, come out and fight." Yang Fan is all right.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, the five elements divine palace came out.


    Five figures also emerge in the void.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." The five elements kings saluted one after another.


    "Lord, your span is a little big. These people are very strong. However, we are not afraid." Huo Daojun said, then directly facing the West.


    "People from the south, I fought." The fire way gentleman said.


    "Northerners, I fought." Shuidao jundao.


    "Western people are mine." Jin Daojun spoke.


    "I''ll deal with the people of the East." Mu Daojun spoke.


    "Then I will assist the Lord and suppress this man." Tu Daojun stood beside Yang Fan and said faintly.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors of Tianren nationality were shocked.


    "What is this? The palace of the divine pill realm?"


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Tianren clan are full of miracles.


    His five figures are the power cultivated by his five wheel palace. But now, Yang Fan showed relative strength, which made him incredible.


    "Who the hell are you? It''s definitely not what human beings can do." The great ancestor of Tianren family frowned, which broke his cognition.


    Even though he practiced all his life and now he has five rounds of life palace, he never thought he would meet such a person as Yang Fan.


    This has broken the iron law of the spiritual world.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly and her long hair soared in the dark night.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. What matters is that the palace of destiny is not invincible." Yang Fan felt invincible.


    Now, his invincible martial arts will has broken through unparalleled and reached Tongtian.


    However, his cultivation has not broken through and can not be easily displayed.


    But even so, it is enough for Yang Fan now.


    Under his unparalleled will, I am invincible. Even the palace of destiny can''t shake his will. There is only one war.


    "The invincible road? How dare you take such a road?" The face of the ancestors of Tianren nationality was in a trance again.


    The shock Yang Fan brought to him was stronger than before.


    At the moment, he finally understood why Yang Fan''s fighting power was against the sky.


    "The five elements are perfect, the road of invincibility, the most ferocious soldiers in the world, and the terrible fighting skills. No wonder you can make people so afraid. But you should understand that the more excellent you are now, the more damned you are. However, I am willing to give you one last chance. If you swear with the heart of the Tao to help me Tianren, I will not only restore your quiet son status, but also help you suppress Muhan and make you feel at ease." The ancestor of Tianren said.


    Now Yang Fan is full of mysteries.


    Even he didn''t know whether Yang Fan had used his best.


    Apart from other things, the courage to resist a blow by means of one''s own life palace and dare to fight a war is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As for mu Han


    In front of Yang Fan, he doesn''t even have the qualification to compare.


    It''s a world apart!

 Chapter 1172

    The gap between them is like a firefly and a bright moon.


    There is no comparability at all.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Tianren family didn''t want to give up and wanted Yang Fan to serve them.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Yang Fan''s determination.


    "Mu Han? It''s just a backhand killing. Do you use him as sincerity?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Yang Fan has never paid attention to a cold bath.


    As for the words of the great ancestor of Tianren family, Yang Fan will not take them to heart.


    This has been doomed since they made their choice.


    Yang Fan disdains to walk with a person who is amorous and unjust.


    "What do you want?" The great ancestor of Tianren asked.


    Yang Fan''s attitude is unclear, but it makes her feel a little hopeful.


    And Mu Han, hearing the dialogue between the two, his heart mentioned his throat.


    He knew that he had been abandoned by the Tianren clan.


    As long as Yang Fan nods, he will die.


    "Senior, don''t believe what Yang Fan said. If he bowed his head so easily, he couldn''t be the enemy of the whole world in Wutian continent." Mu Han hurriedly said.


    He''s really scared.


    I''m afraid Yang Fan will suddenly choose cooperation. In this case, even if he has towering means, he can''t escape death.


    But the great ancestor of Tianren just glanced at it, but then ignored it directly. He just looked at Yang Fan and waited for Yang Fan''s answer.


    "It''s very simple. Call your ancestors. If your ancestors of Tianren are willing to apologize, I may consider it." Yang Fan said this sentence in the tone of a small Firebird.


    "Presumptuous, you''re looking for death!" The emperor''s face was angry.


    This is a joke.


    Mu Han is also a pine in his heart.


    "See, elder, this person is of this kind of character. He will repay if he is evil. Since he has chosen to be the enemy of heaven and man, it must be like this. So the best way is to kill him on the spot." Mu Han said.


    Now Yang Fan''s answer let him seize the opportunity. So he opened his mouth to bewitch and wanted to kill Yang Fan with the help of the great ancestor of the Tianren family.


    Yang Fan is too strong. As long as Yang Fan doesn''t die, his whole life has nothing to do with the word genius.


    "You''re right. If it doesn''t work for me, go to hell." The great ancestor of Tianren family gave a cold voice.


    In the next instant, the four virtual shadows rolled down directly.


    And the power they represent is also crazy. In an instant, there was no light in the sky, and the rolling force was like a torrent.


    The five elements road gentleman''s face is also dignified.


    Their cultivation is one level lower than that of Yang Fan.


    Now, Yang Fan is the limit of the limit, and they are just beginning to enter the extreme. Although the combat power can fight the virtual star gate of the cave.


    But the power of this palace of life is not what they can compete with.


    The reason why they did not shrink back and move forward bravely was that they adhered to Yang Fan''s invincible intention.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    "Ice and snow!"


    "Cover the world!"


    "Seize the opportunity of heaven!"


    In addition to Jin Daojun, the remaining four shot at the same time.


    And the hand... Is the five element magical power.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Of course, Yang Fan is also aware of these magical powers, but he hasn''t used them so far.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    The divine light, neon, shines in the sky.


    The power of the five elements also burst out and roared into the void.


    Boom.


    For a moment, Yang Fan stood with his head held high in the center and his long gun in front of him.


    But the power of the Taoist King around him is surging in the void.


    The power of the great ancestor of the Tianren family also fell at this moment.


    His way is simple and pure. He is arrayed in all directions. Although he has no grid and five elements, each force is extremely overbearing.


    Moreover, this is the real way of life palace.


    One round, one life palace.


    Therefore, at this time, the power of the great ancestor of Tianren family can be described as terror.


    Cover the world and look down.


    The two forces are imminent, and the void seems to change. Under this force, they collapse one after another.


    But again, there is too much disparity between the two forces. The gap can be seen at a glance.


    Just at the moment of collision, Yang Fan''s five element Taoist King''s magical power was crushed to the limit, so he could protect Yang Fan.


    "No matter how unusual you are and how many opportunities you have, you will die today." The great ancestor of Tianren family was conceited and sneered.


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth and snorted.


    At this moment, he could feel that the five element Taoist kings were struggling, and the divine palace became bright and dark.


    Gap!


    Absolute gap!


    "Is the five wheel palace so strong?" Yang Fan felt bitter.


    When he was on the battlefield, he pushed back the Tianzi in the realm of Minggong.


    At the beginning, I didn''t have much awe of the realm of Minggong.


    But in the first world war today, Yang Fan realized that the gap was still too big.


    In other words, it''s not that you''re strong enough, but that you''re too weak.


    "Xiaofanzi, can you carry it?" At this time, the voice of the little Firebird suddenly came from a distance.


    His battle continues.


    At this time, he had become a fighting body, and the body of a rosefinch laughing for more than ten feet walked like a bath of fire, crushing the two vital palaces.


    "I can carry it!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He also has dignity.


    If you are looked down upon by the little Firebird, you can''t let the little Firebird laugh to death in the future.


    "If you can''t, don''t hold on. Lose points in front of me. Don''t lose face." The low tone of little Firebird came out again.


    bitch!


    incorrect!


    Bitch!


    It''s really cheap.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it." Yang Fan is calm.


    Although he is now being beaten by the great ancestor of the Tianren family, Yang Fan is not as good as to say that he agrees.


    He is not helpless.


    "Joke, can you carry it? Do you think the realm of the palace of destiny is the only way?"


    "Give me the town!"


    The great ancestor of Tianren family pressed his hands down on the void.


    In an instant, the power of several virtual shadows also broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Click, click!


    The magical power of the five element Taoist king suddenly burst and dissipated in an instant.


    Even the five element Taoist king himself was directly shaken back, and his body was in a trance, almost drifting away.


    Even Yang Fan was impacted and the whole person fell from the void.


    However, Yang Fan has experienced many battles in the end, and his fighting consciousness has become an instinct.


    At the moment when this force was suppressed, he held the long gun and put it on his head.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure fell heavily on the earth.


    Suddenly, gunsmoke rose everywhere and dust shook the sky.


    All of them shifted their eyes along the figure of Yang Fan and looked under the earth.


    But now, Yang Fan''s figure is directly wrapped by smoke and dust, so I can''t see why.


    "Dead?"


    "Dan is the power of God. He must die after all."


    "I also think she will die."


    Some people speculated that Yang Fan was dead.


    Xueqing and others also opened their eyes violently and flustered.


    But above the void, the eyes of the great ancestor of Tianren family narrowed slightly.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see it clearly.


    Yang Fan is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he didn''t even suffer any fatal injuries at all.


    Click, click!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Yang Fan climbed out of the deep pit.


    "Five wheel palace, but so." Yang Fan looked up and said a faint word.


    At the moment, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    But in my eyes, there is war madness!

 Chapter 1173

    The end in everyone''s eyes is just the beginning for Yang Fan, that''s all.


    War!


    He never gave in.


    The eyes of all those who saw this scene in the distance were dull.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Not dead!


    Not dead!


    I didn''t think it would be such a result.


    They witnessed the war with their own eyes. The monstrous means of the great ancestors of the Tianren family, in their eyes, were enough to sweep everything.


    Yang Fan is just a realm of divine elixir.


    Under this gap, they have sentenced Yang Fan to death.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang Fan didn''t die and was highly motivated.


    "He''s still alive. It''s... Too bad."


    "How is this possible? Why is he still alive? Why is he still alive!"


    "Shendan realm doesn''t die..."


    All are shocked.


    This result breaks their cognition.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s invincibility is a miracle in their hearts.


    Not only them, but even the great ancestor of the Terran family was shocked at this time.


    He watched Yang Fan break free from the desperate situation with his own eyes. He thought Yang Fan had to give up, but he didn''t expect that the first word Yang Fan said was war!


    "Yang Fan, I love talent. If you are willing to fight on behalf of our Terran, no matter what you want, I can satisfy you as long as you don''t touch the root of our Terran." The great ancestor of Tianren family spoke.


    If I thought Yang Fan was extraordinary before, now Yang Fan''s performance has attacked his spirit.


    Resist the power of his life palace with divine elixir, not only immortal, but even invincible.


    If you say this, I''m afraid the world will be crazy.


    "Really? It''s simple. You call Zu. Maybe you can talk about it!" Yang Fan said softly with sarcasm in her eyes.


    Want to talk about cooperation now?


    Still want him to fight for heaven and man?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    The great ancestor of Tianren family looked gloomy.


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, he already knew that Yang Fan never wanted to look back.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Although you can resist me, it doesn''t mean you are qualified to be arrogant in front of me. You should know that your body can carry it several times!" In the end, the great ancestor of Tianren family is a strong man in the palace of life. His eyes are fierce. At a glance, he can see that Yang Fan''s ability to resist this attack is also due to his strong flesh.


    The cultivation of divine elixir and the physical body of xingmen are Yang Fan''s strength.


    "Just once? Do I have to stand and let you fight?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The great ancestor of the Tianren family said it well. It''s really difficult for him to resist such an attack several times. Don''t say it several times. Even once, Yang Fan will be seriously injured.


    However, Yang Fan never wanted to fight hard.


    Life and death struggle is not a gamble. Fools will stand and be beaten.


    "Do you still want to do it?" The great ancestor of Tianren family suddenly laughed.


    But the laughter was ridicule.


    It seems to be saying that Yang Fan overestimates his strength.


    "Not think, but will!" Yang Fan said faintly, but very firm.


    Although the means of the great ancestor of the Tianren family are extremely powerful.


    It can be said that it is the strongest so far.


    However, his soul of war and martial arts has been running wildly at this time, and the intention of war is burning, only war.


    Moreover, his invincible heart did not allow him to retreat.


    Because in his opinion, the five wheel palace in front of him is not invincible.


    "It''s crazy enough. But people are too arrogant. There''s no good end. This time, I won''t keep my hand."


    "The palm of heaven and man!"


    The great ancestor of Tianren family gave a cold drink.


    Shoot it with one palm.


    The four virtual shadows also attack at the same time.


    One after another.


    The five huge palm prints, with distinct layers, fell in the void and patted Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were burning, and the long gun in his hand instantly changed into blood red.


    His eyes, long hair, also gradually changed color.


    And all these changes are only completed through negligence.


    At the same time, an extremely fierce breath broke out on him.


    "Blood, open!"


    Yang Fan''s lips opened gently.


    This time, he will fight without reservation.


    Boom!


    In a word, Yang Fan''s whole body roared, rippling a layer of bloody air waves.


    At this time, the attack on the void also fell.


    In the critical moment, Yang Fan finally took the shot, and the long gun came out along Yang Fan''s hand. A little scarlet light rushed into the sky, directly sniping the falling palm on the void.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The air waves are surging.


    Blood color and black seem to become the style of the world. The air waves roll and form a circular arc, and escape around the in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No!"


    "Back, back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless screams appeared. Even Mu Han was not spared. He was swept away by the aftermath of the battle and his figure flew out upside down.


    Not that they are weak, we can only say that the battle is too strong at this time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is destroying heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the great ancestor of Tianren family or Yang Fan at the moment, the power they show has the horror of killing the star gate in seconds.


    These layers of power shocks are not what they can bear at all.


    Everyone began to retreat one after another and didn''t dare to stay here at all.


    This kind of battle is no longer what they are qualified to watch.


    Otherwise, there will be life worries.


    At this time, what can stay in the field is several Stargate realms.


    "Brother Yang is so strong. Brother Yang is brother Yang." Li Xiaomang was excited, as if he were fighting at the moment.


    "He can''t be described as strong anymore. He''s a pervert!" Su jiuxuan said faintly.


    Li Xiaomang has little experience, but he is a member of the Business League. He has more control over the world''s information than an ox. But now, he found that they knew too little about Yang Fan.


    "No, back to the family, I must persuade them to release the red clothes. This is a joke. It''s too long for the Su family to be enemies with Yang Fan." Su jiuxuan thought again and again.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have such an understanding.


    Even now, a feeling even came into his heart.


    Yang Fan will not die or even lose today.


    Although this sounds ridiculous, this feeling hits him directly in the heart.


    As for the Tianren people, they have long been lost and stunned.


    Especially before ignoring Yang Fan''s Qingxuan, at this time, his intestines are regretful.


    They have been looking for hope for the Terrans.


    But I never thought that hope was always around them, but they were pushed out.


    There is no better irony in the world.


    But the more so, the more crazy they are, the more they hope Yang Fan will die on the spot. Only in this way can they prove that they are not wrong.


    But unfortunately, everything is doomed. They are just fantasies.


    Yang Fan has a long gun like blood and long hair like blood.


    The war is ferocious and fierce.


    It seems that at this moment, he is a vicious devil in the fallen world!


    "The realm of Minggong is very strong, but it is not invincible."


    "If you think you''re in control, I''ll start against the world."


    "This shot, after I realized it, was the first time I used it."


    "If you think you decide my life and death, I will pierce the Yin and Yang. If you think you can represent heaven, I will hunt against the world."


    "This one shot, go against the world and hunt the sky!"


    "Open it for me!" Yang Fan held a long gun in one hand and tried his best to stab the void.


    Click, click!


    In a moment of silence, the huge palm prints directly disintegrated and collapsed layer by layer.


    Not to mention, at the moment when the palm print collapsed, Yang Fan''s figure rose into the sky in an instant, and the blood color cut through the sky.


    The shadow of the spear flows in the void, following an unpredictable track and stabbing into the void.


    The great ancestor of the Tianren family looked frightened.


    In this instant, he felt an unprecedented crisis.


    As if this shot was enough to disturb his life and death.


    "No, impossible!"


    "I''m the palace of destiny. Even if you go against the sky again, how can you make me feel a sense of crisis!"


    "I don''t believe it!" The great ancestor of the heavenly and human race was full of panic on his face.


    But his mouth is strong, but his body is honest.


    At the moment when the shadow of the gun appeared in his eyes, his body shrank suddenly without any hesitation.


    It''s just a pity that it''s too late!

 Chapter 1174

    Yang Fan doesn''t know how strong this shot is.


    But it is certain that this shot was simulated by Yang Fan from the supreme power of terror.


    That kind of existence is a person who doesn''t even want to mention the little Firebird, little nine, or even the terrorist existence in the town crime tower.


    Of course, maybe even little Firebird is not qualified to mention it at all.


    So for this shot, Yang Fan has absolute confidence.


    This is also Yang Fan''s last card at present.


    Because the five wheel palace in front of him is too powerful and useless, it is naturally impossible for him to use other means.


    Only with this shot can it be reversed.


    Therefore, an extremely incredible scene appeared in the void.


    Yang Fan of Shendan realm walks with a gun... Chasing the great ancestor of Tianren family in Minggong realm.


    Everyone''s heart is afraid and their scalp is numb.


    But no one dared to speak.


    They dare not think of such a picture.


    Before today, if someone said that the divine pill realm could fight the life palace, they would say that the other party was a fool.


    But now, they have witnessed miracles.


    "My grass, xiaofanzi, you are going against the sky!" On the other side of the sky, the little Firebird bathed in the fire and fought.


    But he didn''t give up on Yang Fan''s side.


    Seeing this scene now, I can''t help opening my mouth.


    Is Shendan after Minggong?


    Even at the level of little Firebird, I have to be shocked.


    "Hahaha, you two old people, die, fire Lord. Can I let xiaofanzi compete?"


    "With one blow of destruction, the rosefinch will be killed!"


    Little Firebird is ready to take it seriously.


    After a big drink, the whole person suddenly burst into flames.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the second and third ancestors of the Tianren clan were directly wrapped by the fire. Then, there was no counterattack at all, and they howled in an instant.


    "No!"


    "My life palace, this flame is burning my life palace!"


    They were in great pain, and the sound of wailing spread all over the sky.


    "Call your ancestors. Don''t waste time. I''ve given you a chance long ago. I have to force the fire Lord to do it." The little Firebird''s voice fell as if it were an order.


    His will never changed.


    But at first, it was regarded as a joke.


    Now, no one dares to refute.


    At the same time, the figure of the great ancestor of Tianren family also stayed in the void.


    This gun, Yang Fan, can''t avoid him.


    It seemed to be locked by some force, and the speed made him feel powerless.


    At this moment, no matter how much he didn''t want to admit, he couldn''t escape the result.


    Yang Fan... Really has the power to kill him.


    Seeing the appearance of the second group and the third ancestor of Tianren family at this time, he felt infinitely miserable in his heart.


    "Call the ancestors!"


    He shouted into the void.


    The next moment, the whole world suddenly shook.


    Then, a great pressure diffused down from the dome.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly stopped.


    The flame of the little Firebird also dissipated in an instant.


    Yang Fan''s face was instantly dignified.


    He felt a slight pressure coming from heaven and earth, and unexpectedly suppressed his shot. His whole body seemed to be bound and unable to move by some unknown force.


    He looked at the little Firebird, but the little Firebird was not surprised. It seemed that he had thought of this scene long ago.


    He directly abandoned the second and third ancestors of the Tianren family and came to Yang Fan.


    "Small scene, don''t be shocked. Look at the fire Lord. I use my supreme posture to make them surrender." The little Firebird said faintly, but his eyes were uncontrollably excited. It seemed that he had been waiting for this scene for a long time.


    At the same time, the three ancestors of Tianren clan also reunited.


    "Welcome to my grandfather!"


    Three people drink.


    The Terran people knelt directly to the ground.


    "Tianren has strong enemies?" A voice fell from the misty.


    Immediately, a figure slowly walked out of the depths of the Terran family.


    "Yes, the descendants are unworthy and failed to keep the dignity of the Tianren people." Said the great ancestor of Tianren family.


    Now that the Terran family has become this situation, he naturally knows that it is all his fault.


    But now, he has no choice but to call his ancestors.


    Then he told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Of course, I didn''t hide anything about Qingyou.


    After that, he bowed his head and said nothing.


    The second ancestor of Tianren buried his head in the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    The ancestors of the Terrans were silent, and the atmosphere in the field became very strange.


    Yang Fan and little Firebird were also silent.


    He also wanted to see how the ancestors of the Tianren family would deal with this matter.


    "Ignorance!"


    For a long time, a cold drink appeared.


    As soon as these words came out, the great and second ancestors of the Tianren family were even more frightened and sweating all over.


    "From now on, you two enter the Tianren cemetery and be a living dead man. You can''t be born until the Tianren family is in danger of extinction."


    The ancestors of the Tianren clan said that one sentence directly set the end for the two people.


    "Ancestors, you can''t. this time is different from before. Without us, our Terrans will lose their opportunities." The great ancestor of Tianren family said quickly.


    "Yes, ancestors, it''s different this time. If we don''t have a chance, our Terran family is really in danger of destroying the family. Now, these two people and our Tianren family have never died. If they don''t die, we Tianren family will never have a chance." The second ancestor of the Tianren family, Yang Fan, has an immortal heart. Now they still place hope on their ancestors and hope that the town will kill Yang Fan.


    "Are you an idiot? Heaven and man are immortal. Are you unwilling? Did you call me out to die?"


    Who knows, as soon as the voice of the second ancestor of the Tianren family fell, the ancestor of the Tianren family flew into a rage.


    The second ancestor of the Tianren clan looked innocent. He didn''t know why. In a word, his ancestors were so angry.


    "Ancestors, i... I didn''t." The second ancestor of the Tianren family felt extremely wronged in his heart.


    I just want my ancestors to kill Yang Fan. How can I let him die?


    "Shut up. Go back to the heaven and man cemetery by yourself, or I''ll bury you myself." The ancestors of Tianren are still angry.


    This time, the great and second ancestors of the Tianren family were honest directly.


    not to utter a single word.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    Even, they simply don''t understand what happened to their ancestors and how they could be so angry with them!


    They were extremely unwilling.


    "Grandpa, it''s OK for us to accept punishment, but please ask our ancestors to kill these two people. Otherwise, I will have no vitality." The great ancestor of Tianren family suddenly knelt down and said with a firm expression.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the ancestors of the Tianren family turned back and directly slapped down.


    Bang!


    The figure of the great ancestor of the Tianren family directly flew backwards, which was hundreds of feet.


    "Unworthy children, still want to harm me?" The ancestors of Tianren family shouted angrily.


    This time, the world was silent.


    Even Yang Fan frowned, a little confused by this wave of operation of the ancestors of the Terran.


    Originally, he wanted to fight with the power of banning the Tao to suppress the ancestors of the Terran on that day.


    But now, the reaction of the ancestors of Tianren family is that Yang Fan is a little uncertain about what he wants to do.


    But at this time, while Yang Fan was shocked, little Firebird suddenly stepped forward: "are you their ancestor?" The little Firebird embraced his hands and looked disdainful.


    "In front of the elder, there is no ancestor who is not an ancestor. I wonder if the elder is satisfied with what I just dealt with?" The ancestors of Tianren nationality smiled and whispered. This gesture is like trying to please.

 Chapter 1175

    Is this still the ancestor of Tianren family?


    All the Terrans looked suspicious and couldn''t believe it.


    Call the ancestors!


    This is a very sacred thing in their eyes. They think that after calling their ancestors, they can rest easy. With their ancestors, everything can be destroyed.


    But now?


    Completely subvert their hearts.


    They thought their ancestors would be furious and use absolute high pressure. But in fact, not only did they not, but they appeared in front of a cheap bird who insulted their Tianren family several times.


    They can''t accept it.


    "Why? Ancestor, what are you doing?"


    "They are our enemies! Do you still have hope for the later five elements Jedi? We don''t have to bow to them at all. We have childe Muhan."


    "Huh? Where''s childe Mu Han?"


    Countless Tianren people are sad and unable to accept this scene.


    Even want to launch Muhan.


    But at this time, they found that Mu Han had long disappeared.


    Reality slapped them in the face again.


    But of course, even if Mu Han is here, it will not cause the slightest change.


    Yang Fan was also shocked by this scene.


    Little Firebird... So awesome?


    Can the five ancestors be so angry that they can give such a small slap to the ancestors of the fire family?


    This makes no sense.


    And the little bird directly threw a rare look of contempt.


    "Don''t talk, look at me pretending to force... No, look at my holiness!" The little Firebird seemed to have exposed his heart, but he soon corrected it.


    He looked at the ancestors of the heavenly people.


    "You''re a little more knowledgeable than those old people who don''t know how to die. Although it''s not enough to calm my anger, I''m willing to give you a chance." The little Firebird said faintly.


    "Yes, what the elder taught us is that these unworthy children are blind and dare to be arrogant in front of the elder." The ancestors of the Tianren clan had a low attitude. Facing the little Firebird, they really took a younger attitude.


    Yang Fan looked in his eyes and was very confused.


    This is not right!


    In terms of strength, although the little Firebird is very powerful, the person in front of Yang Fan feels even more unfathomable.


    It''s similar to what I felt when I faced huangquanke.


    So Yang Fan concluded that if the ancestors of the Terran really wanted to fight that day, the little Firebird might not be able to carry it.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang fan can''t figure it out.


    It''s not necessary at all.


    The ancestors of the Terrans had no reason to be humble in front of them.


    Even suppress the great and second ancestors of the Tianren family to show their attitude.


    There must be something you don''t know.


    "Well, you don''t have to. I gave them a chance and let them call their ancestors at the beginning, but they think they can do it and have to be arrogant in front of me." The little Firebird continued.


    "That''s their own damn. The elder has unparalleled means. It''s easy to suppress them even if their cultivation hasn''t been restored. However, since the elder accepts my appearance, he must not ignore my heavenly and human race. Right?" Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Of course, but many things are conserved. It''s not impossible for me to help you. Even when everything goes to nothingness, it''s not a problem to preserve your pulse." The little Firebird said, his eyes slightly closed.


    As soon as the ancestors of Tianren family heard this, there was a touch of excitement on their faces.


    "Elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say. I don''t know what elder wants?" Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Very simple, I want your fire of heaven and man!"


    The little Firebird blurted out and seemed to have been waiting here long ago.


    "What? This..."


    The expression of the ancestors of Tianren nationality was frozen.


    Extremely difficult.


    He never expected that the little Firebird would speak directly to the lion.


    "Why, is it difficult? If it''s difficult, let''s say clearly that I''m definitely not the one who forces people to face difficulties. I just leave." The little bird said and turned directly.


    "Xiaofanzi, let''s go. Fire Lord, I''ll take you to TIANYAO family. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest." The little Firebird said directly.


    Up to now, Yang Fan is still in a state of ignorance.


    The whole change has completely exceeded his expectations.


    He even couldn''t figure out what the little Firebird knew and what was the fire of heaven and man?


    However, there is still a tacit understanding between the two.


    He naturally knew that at this time, the little Firebird deliberately made this gesture.


    Little Firebird just wants to take the opportunity to threaten.


    So at the moment when the little Firebird spoke, he didn''t hesitate to catch up with Yang Fan.


    But as soon as I turned around, I heard the little Firebird whispering:


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Wait a minute, sir. In fact, we can talk about it." The ancestors of the Tianren family finally stopped the little Firebird.


    "What''s there to talk about between us? Your unworthy descendants wanted to talk to me before. But they don''t deserve it. I''ll give you face and ask them to call you out for a talk, and you''ll give it back. You''re really the Lord of fire. I don''t dare to destroy their Tianren family? You should know that you Tianren family have no threat in front of you. If I want to, even killing your family is just a matter of raising my hand." Said the little bird.


    But this is really domineering.


    Raise your hand and say extermination?


    Even in front of other people''s ancestors, this is not arrogant, but directly stepping on each other''s face.


    Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird in surprise and meditated slightly.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it again, he must say it at this time.


    Today, he pretended to be very successful!


    "What the elder said is that if you want to destroy our family, it''s easy. But if you don''t do so, don''t you have scruples? So, I still want to talk." The ancestors of the Terrans continued.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Hand over the fire of heaven and man. I won''t touch your family. Otherwise, I''ll live and die." The little Firebird didn''t give the ancestors of Tianren family a chance at all, and was arbitrary.


    "OK, I promise you. But you have to make me believe that you are qualified?" Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Well said. Xiaofanzi, it''s your show." The little Firebird promised to come down, then said hello and pulled Yang Fan up.


    The ancestors of Tianren family fixed their eyes on Yang Fan.


    But he didn''t say much, just stared at Yang Fan and looked up and down.


    A moment later, his eyes finally withdrew.


    "It''s terrible!"


    He said faintly.


    "Elder, it''s also for him to ask for the fire of heaven and man." Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Of course, this boy is my younger brother. When he is a big brother, he must improve his younger brother. Otherwise, how can he mix with me in the future?" The little Firebird smacked his tongue and looked a little disgusted.


    But this sentence silenced the heavens.


    Yang Fan''s eldest brother?


    Yang fancai?


    Do you want to put it on this?


    This is why the great ancestor of the Tianren family has no face to live?


    Is this a disguised way to tell them that all of you here are rubbish?

 Chapter 1176

    Yang Fan is also speechless.


    However, thinking that the little Firebird was seeking opportunities for himself, he endured it.


    He knows little Firebird too well. He''s a master pretender.


    And this time, the little Firebird clearly came prepared and had already been ready. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant in front of the ancestors of the Tianren family.


    "Elder, it''s a good chance to keep up with the times. In that case, I don''t have any hesitation. Since you need the fire of heaven and man, I''ll give you the fire of man that day. However, I want you to give me a guarantee." The ancestors of the Tianren clan complimented the little Firebird, and then looked at Yang Fan again.


    "What guarantee do you want?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know why the ancestors of the Terrans showed such a gesture. The other party''s attitude is too ambiguous. It seems to be asking for yourself.


    But Yang Fan didn''t say much. He believed in little Firebird. If the other party really has a bad mind, the little Firebird must have blown up now.


    "Simple, that is, if you can get some chance in the future, I hope you can preserve our relationship." Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    Yang Fan was stunned!


    In the future, some kind of opportunity?


    Although it is just a sentence, the amount of information contained in it is a little huge.


    When will the future be? What kind is it? Why is he so convinced that he can do it?


    This is full of incredible feelings.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and then looked at the little Firebird.


    "Fire Lord, I promised." The little Firebird ignored Yang Fan''s eyes and said directly.


    But the ancestors of the Terran family shook their heads slightly at this time, and this time they didn''t give little Firebird face.


    "Elder, what I want is the childe''s guarantee."


    The ancestors of the Tianren family had bright eyes and locked Yang Fan tightly.


    "Is there any difference? He''s my little brother. Do you think I''m not qualified to handle this?" There was some anger on the little Firebird''s face.


    "Elder, you should know that your guarantee is meaningless. But this childe is different. As long as he speaks, cause and effect will be added." Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    The little Firebird was silent.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    Opening is cause and effect?


    "My Slot!" Yang Fan couldn''t help yelling.


    Now he finally knows why he is now the enemy of the whole world. Wherever he goes, he is in chaos.


    It turns out that little Firebird is right. This is his black constitution.


    If you open your mouth, you will be involved in cause and effect!


    "As long as you give me a guarantee, I will give you the fire of heaven and man." The ancestors of Tianren family continued.


    Yang Fan fell into silence.


    He wondered what the concept was after the guarantee.


    But how can it be a small cause and effect that can determine the life and death of a family.


    In other words, if you can''t do it by then, the cause and effect will have a great impact.


    "What are you still thinking about? Haven''t you been thinking about it all the time? Now people give it away, and you don''t want it?" Also at this time, the little Firebird suddenly sounded.


    "I feel it''s a big cause and effect." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    Up to now, Yang Fan will never believe that pie will fall from the sky.


    Since we can let the ancestors of Tianren family not hesitate to offer the fire of heaven and man with both hands, this cause and effect is afraid to cover the sky.


    "Do you still care about these? If there are too many lice, you are not afraid of itching. You have carried so much. What can you do with one more?" Little Firebird doesn''t care at all.


    Yang Fan has a black line.


    But I already have the answer in my heart.


    Little Firebird is right. Now he doesn''t dare to think about what he is carrying. But it is certain that each one is much stronger than the Terrans on this day.


    Simply, Yang Fan didn''t care. He turned his eyes to the ancestors of the Terran and said, "OK, I can make a promise to my predecessors. If there is such a day in the future, I will keep the same contact of the Terran all day."


    Yang Fan said.


    A smile gradually appeared on the faces of the ancestors of the Tianren family.


    "Childe, please follow me." The ancestor made a gesture.


    Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    Step over


    As Yang Fan left, the scene fell into riots again.


    But it''s just a plea for mercy and repentance.


    However, Qingyou is no longer the former Qingyou. She directly ignores the people and leaves with her sister.


    However, the three ancestors of the Tianren clan showed no mercy and directly turned the tide. They will embarrass Qingming and Qinglie of Qingyou brothers and sisters, and some people who follow them to fight for the tiger. Only by strong suppression can a crisis of the Tianren clan be lifted.


    At this time, Yang Fan followed the ancestors of Tianren family to the deepest place of Tianren family.


    This is between the valleys.


    If the valley before was beautiful, this is the other extreme under the shadow of darkness.


    There are hundreds of tombstones, and the protruding tombs look particularly terrible in the dark night.


    "Childe, this is the graveyard of heaven and man." Said the ancestors of the Terrans.


    Yang Fan nodded, which he had guessed.


    In front of him, he had met the great and second ancestors of the Tianren family, so he naturally guessed about the place.


    "I said, old man, do you have nothing to do? What about the fire of heaven and man? Why did you bring us to your ancestral grave?" Said the little Firebird discontentedly.


    "The elder is the body of a divine beast and can feel the fire of heaven and man, but the elder may not know the origin of the fire of heaven and man." The ancestors of the Tianren family said calmly.


    The little Firebird curled his mouth and said no more.


    With his character, he will never admit his ignorance.


    "Please let me know." Yang Fan said.


    "It''s a long story. It''s about to start with the birth of the world on this day. I was born as a God..." the ancestors of the Tianren family said, and suddenly a voice burst out.


    It may be taken for granted to say this in front of others.


    But in front of Yang Fan and little Firebird, it is obviously not level enough.


    If they were born as gods, what are Yang Fan and little Firebird?


    God Slayer?


    Yang Fan and Xiao huoniao looked at each other and didn''t say much, but they all understood why the ancestors of the Tianren family were suddenly silent at this time.


    "Cough, laugh. Maybe in front of you two, this name doesn''t live up to the name. But in this world, I Tianren once did have such glory." Tianren ancestors coughed to hide embarrassment.


    "The elder went on to say that heaven and man were born with empty holes. It''s really extraordinary." Yang Fan didn''t want the other party to be too embarrassed and said.


    The ancestors of Tianren clan smiled gently on their faces.


    He naturally knows that Yang Fan''s words are just a kind of comfort.


    "How this heaven and earth island came from is an answer that our three races are chasing together. We have speculated that there is an omnipotent God in this world." Said the ancestors of Tianren family.


    Yang Fan''s heart clicked.


    A figure came to mind.


    That''s the yellow spring guest!


    For a moment, Yang Fan had an association in his heart, that is, is there another person similar to huangquanke in this world!


    He couldn''t help looking at the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird seemed to have understood it for a long time and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "And this fire of heaven and man is the foundation of our existence." Also at this time, the ancestors of Tianren family continued.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were fixed and looked at each other.


    At the same time, in the depth of heaven and man cemetery, a fire also loomed.

 Chapter 1177

    Fire of heaven and man!


    Needless to think, this fire is naturally the fire of heaven and man.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan felt a desire in his heart.


    Together with the sea, it began to be choppy, and a black fish began to move up and down in the sea, as if attracted by something.


    Yang of yin and Yang!


    In an instant, Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird nodded, indicating that Yang Fan guessed well.


    A surprise flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes and hurriedly said, "senior, the fire of man this day was created by the omnipotent God in your mouth?"


    "I don''t know. But when the human fire came here that day, our Tianren family was enough to recuperate here. After the changes of the times, we became an ethnic group today."


    "But it is certain that in the fire of man that day, it is the belief of our Tianren people."


    The ancestors of Tianren family continued.


    Yang Fan nodded and had no doubt about this sentence.


    When he first entered the Terran, he had already sensed the existence of this power.


    Now seeing the fire of heaven and man, Yang fan can be sure that this power is emitted from the fire of man on this day.


    He didn''t know the relationship between the fire of heaven and man and the family of heaven and man. But before the chance, he can''t give up.


    As for whether it will have an impact on the Terrans, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    "Young master, don''t forget your previous promise." The ancestors of the Tianren clan said a faint word, and then waved. The fire of heaven and man floated directly from the depths.


    Brush!


    A trance, a flame appeared directly in front.


    Gudong!


    Yang Fan felt that his inner desire was stronger and stronger, as if he couldn''t wait to devour the human fire of that day.


    This is a kind of instinct, which is an instinctive reaction after Yang Fan''s practice of fire divine determination.


    Of course, there is another feeling, that is to know the power in the sea.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Since you want my agreement so firmly, it proves that you can see through some things on me. Since I have carried so much, I don''t care if I carry the cause and effect of your heavenly and human race." Yang Fan said.


    He was already restraining himself.


    Intuition told him that if he swallowed the flame, it could not only make his Vulcan body further, but also make him further understand the power of yin and Yang.


    It was a chance that he couldn''t refuse.


    "HMM. in that case, the man''s fire will be handed over to the childe." The ancestors of the Tianren family were not wordy, so they handed it directly to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took the fire of heaven and man in his hand.


    But the next moment, an incredible scene happened in front of us.


    The flame, at the moment of Yang Fan''s start, burned directly.


    Then, in a flash, he infiltrated a little bit along the palm of Yang Fan''s hand.


    The whole process was only completed in the blink of an eye. Even if Yang Fan was shocked, there was no time to stop it.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on?" Yang Fan was very surprised.


    This scene, if not shocked, is false.


    He had swallowed many flames before, but there had never been such a scene.


    "It''s normal. You want the fire of heaven and man, and the fire of heaven and man also wants to follow you. That''s the interaction between yin and Yang." The little Firebird said faintly.


    Then he looked at the ancestors of the Tianren family in front of him.


    "You have some insight and courage. You clearly know that the fire of heaven and man is the foundation of your existence, but you give in. I have to say, I''m also a little moved." Said the little Firebird.


    "What?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Then he looked at him.


    But in the eyes, there is no trace of the ancestors of the Tianren family. He has gradually become illusory.


    "I''m a dead man, and there''s nothing to miss. Especially when I meet two, I have hope for the Terran family, and I don''t care." The ancestors of Tianren family said, and their figure disappeared completely.


    Yang Fan sank in silence.


    He did not expect that the fire of man on this day was the medium of calling the ancestors of heaven and man.


    Now, the power of this medium has been refined by itself, so the ancestors of heaven and man will naturally disappear.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt a little guilty.


    "Don''t think so much. It''s a dead man who doesn''t know how many years he has existed." The little Firebird said indifferently.


    "Little Firebird, do you know anything else? Why did the ancestors of the Terran clearly have strong power, but bowed before you?" Yang Fan asked.


    He was waiting for the little Firebird to explain himself, but the little Firebird didn''t seem to have such a mind at all.


    "It''s not that I know too much, but that you know too little. Wait, you''ll know everything soon. But now, I think you''d better hurry to refine the fire of heaven and man." The little Firebird still chose to be silent and didn''t say more.


    Yang Fan despised it in his heart.


    After all, it''s still the same old way, still hiding from your choice.


    However, little Firebird is right. Now the top priority is to refine this power first.


    Because at this moment, he has felt that Vulcan is running madly.


    As soon as I read, I set sail to suppress my mind and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    The next moment, sail into the world of fire again.


    With the power of the fire of heaven and man surging, the rest of the flame in the world of the fire path was dim except the rosefinch divine fire and the flame of the cluster of flames following Xiao Jiu.


    Even the true fire of Jiuyang became dim.


    Needless to think, the flame level of the fire of heaven and man is definitely not low.


    So far, the number of flames refined by Yang Fan is not small, and the power level of many flames is not low.


    But there are few that can really urge the Vulcan body to ascend.


    However, the human fire in the present day contains extremely terrible power. The moment it enters Yang Fan''s body, Yang Fan''s Vulcan body breaks through.


    Third!


    This is done in an instant.


    Moreover, the trend of breakthrough has not stopped.


    Yang Fan stands in the world of fire, and his heart is also excited.


    "The five elements are finally leveling off. It''s not easy!" Yang Fan was filled with emotion.


    He has waited too long for this day.


    He had predicted long ago that if he wanted to break through, the five elements must tend to the same level.


    During this period of time, although he had constant opportunities, the strength of the five elements increased rapidly. But it is always difficult to be at the same stage.


    But now, refining the flame finally has hope.


    Just break through the fourth weight of Vulcan body.


    That''s when he broke through.


    Suddenly, a fiery white light flew out of the flame and directly appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Yang!"


    Yang Fan must be in his heart.


    Grab the white light.


    ¡­¡­


    The little Firebird was watching, and his eyes were shining continuously.


    "At last, you are about to change. Now you are truly the most perfect foundation builder in history. If you can understand Yin and Yang again, you will be able to kill with a backhand." The little Firebird looked at Yang Fan and was very proud.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan will never see such a scene.


    With the passage of time, Yang Fan also slowly opened his eyes.


    But Yang Fan''s face is very dignified.


    Vulcan didn''t break through.


    Still only the third.


    Although it is infinitely close to the fourth weight, it is still on the front line after all.


    This means that he is still unable to break through.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan sighed, a little lost.


    "There''s nothing to lose. There''s not enough fire between heaven and man. Isn''t there still fire between heaven and demon and fire between heaven and God? Moreover,"


    Suddenly, the little bird said, his eyes burning.

 Chapter 1178

    In a flash of time, three days have passed since Yang Fan left.


    These three days are like a year for the whole Tianren family.


    The three ancestors of the Tianren clan directly rectified the Tianren clan.


    Qingyou becomes the son of God and the only one.


    As for Qingming and Qinglie, there are still some people who work for them and are directly abolished and suppressed.


    It can be said that this kind of thing has never happened in the history of Tianren.


    In the valley of heaven and man, the three ancestors of heaven and man called Qingyou.


    Accompanied by Xueqing and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any way to contact young master Yang?" The third ancestor of Tianren asked, with anxiety on his face.


    Yes, it''s anxiety.


    Because tomorrow is the time when the five elements Jedi will open, and today is the time for the three races to compete and select their qualifications.


    They thought that with Yang Fan, everything could be done.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Fan disappeared directly.


    Even he can''t enter the heaven man cemetery.


    So now all he can do is wait.


    Xueqing and others shook their heads one after another.


    And ang fan didn''t leave them the jade slips of transmission, so they couldn''t contact directly at all.


    Seeing this scene, the three ancestors of Tianren nationality directly showed a kind of helplessness on their faces.


    "Well, it seems that all this is fate. There''s no way. We can only rely on three people this time. If we can''t do it, we don''t have to support them." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    He knew that Xueqing and Yang Fan stayed because of them, so he didn''t dare to let them fall into crisis.


    Xueqing nodded.


    Since Yang Fan stays here, she has already expressed Yang Fan''s attitude, so she will not keep silent.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang is not here, but brother Yang''s name is a benchmark. No one dares to disagree." Li Xiaomang worships Yang Fan''s honey and believes that everything can be settled when Yang Fan is there.


    Su jiuxuan curled his mouth.


    But I didn''t say much.


    Although he is very helpless about Li Xiaomang''s blind worship, he has to admit that Li Xiaomang is right. The name of Yang fan can frighten one party.


    But after all, he came down from the dragon boat, so it is more clear that although Yang Fan is very strong, he may not have any great impact on Jiangli.


    After all, Jiang Li is the prince of the central imperial court.


    Noble and powerful.


    Maybe others will shrink back in the name of Yang Fan, but Jiang Li will never.


    Moreover, Liancheng came down from the divine land, and has always been arrogant. Naturally, it will not shrink back because of Yang Fan''s name.


    Therefore, Yang Fan doesn''t appear now. The crisis of the Tianren clan is added to learning.


    But of course, he didn''t say these words.


    With a slight sigh, he looked into the depths of the Tianren family.


    "Don''t worry, the third ancestor. Now we have no choice but to put all our eggs in one basket. I''ll try my best to deal with them and hope to drag brother Yang out." Qingyou said.


    His expression was firm.


    This is his mission.


    Whether he wants it or not, he must do it.


    Moreover, he believes in Yang Fan very much now.


    He believes that since Yang Fan has promised, he will do it.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we can''t be underestimated by the other two races." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    Then, a huge group of people left directly.


    The three ancestors of Tianren family led the team. Qingyou was next to them and Xueqing was behind them.


    Behind them are more than a dozen strong men of Tianren clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Luzhan island.


    This is an island in the center of the ocean.


    There is a vast ocean all around.


    But the island is very lively today.


    Because below the island is the five element Jedi.


    The five element Jedi is the biggest secret of this heaven and Earth Island. It is opened once every 300 years.


    However, it is not to say that it will not be opened in these three hundred years, but only in the marginal areas, with limited opportunities.


    Therefore, for the three ethnic groups, today is a centennial event.


    "Holy Son, the people of the God family are coming. Those bird people, as always, have a high profile. They really think they are a God."


    "Hum, what are you proud of? If a tiger sprays the son here today, it will break the wings of these bird people."


    "Yes, not to mention there are several Terran masters here. They will die."


    It''s a group of people of TIANYAO family who are ferocious and have a murderous intention when they speak.


    "Put your mother''s demon fart. You TIANYAO family are a fart. Look, today you a group of demons will know what is strong."


    "What son of a bitch? Our God family has recruited absolute experts this time. You''ll die."


    "Yes, if you want to break our divine wings, be careful of your animal claws first."


    ¡­¡­


    give tit for tat!


    No one disagrees with anyone.


    Now, before the beginning, the TIANYAO family and the Tianshen family have been torn together, and their words are extremely sharp, as if a war would break out in the next moment.


    The high-level officials of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family did not stop it.


    On the contrary, the smell of fire and medicine burst out on his face.


    But in an instant, all the sounds stopped suddenly.


    The heavenly people are coming.


    For a moment, all eyes were fixed on the Terrans.


    "The Terran people are coming!"


    "Just a few. Is this a show of shame?"


    "Tut Tut, I recruited three people. Is this to be funny? Hahaha."


    Countless taunts fell, whether Tianren or TIANYAO, it seemed that they had found the object to vent, and all the bad words fell on Tianren.


    The three ancestors of the Tianren family looked gloomy.


    Qingyou clenched her fists as if she fell into humiliation.


    Even Su jiuxuan and Xueqing were angry.


    As for the Tianren people, they lowered their heads one by one and didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    The gap is too big to see.


    Both the Tianren clan and the TIANYAO clan are full of people, as if they are bound to win this time.


    In contrast, they are really not confident enough.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this the third ancestor of Tianren family? Why did you come alone? Aren''t those two old guys dead?" Suddenly, among the TIANYAO family, an old man with a gloomy face and a thin body said.


    Between his words, his tongue was still forked, and he didn''t listen to rotating around his mouth.


    At first glance, the snake demon becomes essence.


    "Don''t worry about it." The third ancestor of Tianren family said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, tianlaosan, you have brought so many people this time. You''ve decided that you don''t have a chance. Now is it a show?" At this time, in the direction of the God family, a man with ten wings also appeared in the void, and his words began to stimulate.


    The third ancestor of Tianren family slowly looked up: "there are many people, but it means you are not confident. I Tianren family, even if you don''t come much, it''s enough to deal with you."


    "Is it interesting to show off your tongue? Now you''re shouting fiercely, and you''ll die miserably later." Said the man of the God family.


    "Hum, why hold on to the anger of the powerful crossbow? You Tianren people shouldn''t participate in this kind of battlefield this time. It''s just humiliating yourself." The direction of TIANYAO family also began to say.


    "Less nonsense. Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start. The prayer ceremony needs to be prepared for a few hours. Don''t waste time." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Heaven praying ceremony, Tianlao San, you think too much. This time today, you don''t need to pray for heaven."


    But at the moment when the voice of the three ancestors of the Tianren family fell, a voice suddenly fell down.


    The person who spoke was not someone else, but the one who spoke before the TIANYAO clan.


    The face of the third ancestor of Tianren family changed: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, losers are not qualified to pray for heaven. Let''s start directly. The winner goes to the top and pray for heaven to open the Jedi." Said the TIANYAO people.

 Chapter 1179

    A word from the demon king of the TIANYAO family directly broke the fantasy of the three ancestors of the Tianren family.


    What he wants is to delay as much time as possible. He doesn''t know whether he can delay until Yang Fan arrives.


    But the only sure thing is that only when Yang Fan returns can there be hope for everything.


    But I didn''t expect that now the people of TIANYAO family directly want to skip this process and start the competition directly, which is equal to completely cutting off his hope.


    "No, since ancient times, we have to pray for heaven first. Do you want to be disrespectful to heaven?" The three ancestors of the Tianren family said, taking heaven as the guide, they hope to change this situation.


    "Tian Laosan, are you joking? Disrespectful to heaven? You can really talk? What''s the origin of our three races? I don''t believe you don''t have any speculation. So, you''d better stop talking nonsense and start directly." The demon king of TIANYAO family said again, completely ignoring the words of the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    "That''s it. Don''t waste time. God, you don''t want to delay time? But it''s useless. Even if you are given a few more hours, the result will be the same. Your people will be defeated." The ten winged leader of the God Group also said.


    The three ancestors of Tianren were silent and frowned.


    He knows. It''s no use what he says now.


    It is an eternal truth that power is weaker than man, and there is no right to speak.


    All he knows now is that in front of the two ethnic groups, no matter what he says, it will not help, and it is impossible to change the decisions made by the other party.


    In desperation, he had to be silent and find the position of Tianren family.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s start. The first battle is still the struggle of our three ethnic groups." The demon king of TIANYAO family took the lead in opening his mouth, as if he had a winning ticket, and was extremely arrogant.


    "Yes, luzhan island has not been opened for many years. There should be a lot of opportunities on the island. Whoever can get it depends on his own opportunities." Said the man of the God family.


    In their eyes, they are full of confidence, as if they are extremely confident about their own ethnic group.


    "Where are the children of my TIANYAO family? It''s time for you to fight." The demon king of TIANYAO family opened his mouth and drank.


    Search, search.


    Immediately, dozens of figures emerged directly from the void.


    Each has a ferocious face and a ferocious breath.


    "That''s it? All the gods above the six wings are listed." The leader of the God family also spoke.


    Then, dozens of figures flickered and three groups of wings soared in the void. The magic light flickered from their wings, and the cold light was threatening.


    As soon as they appeared, they directly began tit for tat and looked at each other again, as if they didn''t want to show weakness in front of each other.


    "Where are your people?"


    But at this time, the two people of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family looked at the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    The contempt in his eyes was undisguised.


    It seems to be deliberately making a fool of the Tianren family.


    As everyone knows, a dozen people came to Tianren this time, including Xueqing, so they opened their mouth and deliberately targeted Tianren.


    The three ancestors of the Tianren family gnawed their teeth.


    The heart is also furious, but it''s useless at all.


    He doesn''t know that the two races are deliberately targeting at this time, but he has no way now.


    There is a huge gap between the present Tianren clan and them.


    If there were no changes in the Terrans a few days ago, maybe they could have a strong dialogue with them this time.


    But now, among the people of heaven and man, Qingyou is the only one who can take it.


    "At this level, we Tianren people give up."


    The third ancestor of the Tianren family said with his teeth clenched.


    "Three ancestors, you can''t give up, and we!"


    "We fought with them. It''s too bullying. It''s bullying my Terran."


    "If we give up, we will never raise our heads in front of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Several Tianren people were indignant.


    The mission of the ethnic group in their hearts makes them unbearable.


    Repeated provocations are tantamount to nailing them to the pillar of shame, which is unacceptable.


    "I said give up!" The three ancestors of Tianren frowned.


    An unusually dignified expression.


    They can only give up.


    There is no second way to go. Even if the people of the Tianren family go up, it is like a dead end.


    At that time, it will not only become a joke in the eyes of the two ethnic groups, but also make these people bury their lives here for nothing.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    "Listen to the third ancestor, we give up." Qingyou also said at this time.


    In an instant, everyone was silent.


    Even if they are unwilling in their hearts, they dare not say anything to them.


    A quiet and leisurely sigh.


    They are Tianren. It''s really too difficult now.


    The era of three ethnic groups has gone forever. If this time, their Tianren family still can''t get the qualification to enter the five elements Jedi, they will inevitably become the target of encroachment by the other two ethnic groups in the future, and will soon disappear in this world.


    "Brother Yang, when can you come?" Qingyou asks again and again.


    Unfortunately, it''s doomed... No one gives the answer at all.


    "Hum, you have no seed. You give up at the first level. It seems that you Tianren clan have really accepted your fate. In this case, let you live for a few more days."


    "Although I have guessed the result, I didn''t expect that you should refuse so simply. It''s really meaningless. But what''s the use? After three days, when you open the second level, you have only endless despair."


    The two people of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family said one after another.


    "But it''s only the first level. Don''t be happy too early. Don''t fall into the abyss from heaven!" Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    But the gods and demons are too lazy to talk nonsense and start directly.


    The figures of the two ethnic groups flickered directly into the four sides of the fierce battle island.


    And they naturally did not expect that an uninvited guest was coming to their nest now.


    And this uninvited guest is Yang Fan.


    The Terran people are still waiting hard, but they can''t imagine that Yang Fan has long left the Terran chassis and drifted among the islands of heaven and earth.


    "Little Firebird, let''s go in like this. Is that really good?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t worry, what God clan is just a group of bird people. I can''t afford to open this group of impure miscellaneous woolen goods and lose the face of my demon clan." The little Firebird said back, looking crazy.


    "I always feel that we are too high-profile. Otherwise, I will use my Yin power to hide the void directly and look for it secretly." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan thought it was very bad. He clearly wanted to get the fire of the gods of the gods family, but the little Firebird insisted on a strong posture.


    "No, what''s my identity, fire Lord? If I want something, I have to sneak? We have to do it head-on and rob it if we don''t give it. I don''t believe that a group of miscellaneous animals dare to be arrogant in front of me." The little Firebird is full of momentum and arrogance.


    It seems to have been pinched to death.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    This


    It seems a little inconsistent with the human design of little Firebird.


    He knows that the little Firebird has always been very high-profile, but in this world of islands, the little Firebird seems to be a runaway Mustang. Yang Fan doubts whether he will rise up in the wind and soar up to 90000 miles if it is not a real world now!


    In other words, he wants to go to heaven!


    Too arrogant.


    Ask for it blatantly and rob it if you don''t give it!


    Is this when they don''t exist?


    "Don''t worry. If I''m here, there''s nothing uncertain. Remember, don''t say more later. If I let you do it, you''ll do it obediently. If you encounter the realm of the palace of life, don''t advise. Don''t hide. Come up and use your gun to frighten them directly." Said the little Firebird.


    I have to say, Xiao huoniao''s words made Yang Fan suddenly silent.


    It seems that this is really ready to attack.


    "What cards do you have that can make you so unscrupulous?" Yang Fan looked at the little bird and looked up and down.


    Intuition told him that the little bird must have some terrorist means he didn''t understand, otherwise it wouldn''t be so strong.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the same sentence. Don''t inquire. Just do it. Can I pit you, fire Lord?" The little Firebird smiled.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped.


    "Here we are!"

 Chapter 1180

    This is the God family.


    The God family is located on a high mountain.


    Yang Fan looked at the mountain in front of her and felt a slight movement in her heart.


    Along the way, Yang fan can basically determine that this should be the place closest to the sky on the whole heaven and Earth Island.


    Tianshen mountain!


    A stretch of mountains, a glance at the past, basically can not see where is the end.


    What makes Yang Fan feel more surprised is that the mountains here seem to be pregnant with the general of divine treasure, which is bright and dazzling.


    "Go and call the door!" Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan suppressed his thoughts in his heart, stepped out step by step, and the fire wings appeared and soared.


    Just for a moment, he came directly to the void where Tianshen mountain is located.


    "Yang Fan, Terran, come and get something." Yang Fan was also straight to the point, and didn''t say much nonsense.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, the two figures flew directly above the void.


    They looked at Yang Fan curiously.


    "Tianren? Why do you Tianren have the wings of our gods?" The other asked.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Hit the shirt?


    No, I hit my wings!


    I have to say that Yang Fan was a little embarrassed at this moment.


    But now that the matter is over, Yang Fan is too lazy to immerse himself in this aspect and directly says, "don''t care about this. Don''t you understand me? I''ll take something from your God family and let the God of your God family come out."


    Yang Fan said.


    The posture is also arrogant to the absolute.


    Since the little Firebirds have decided to keep a high profile, they simply go crazy once.


    "What? Come to our God family to get something? What are you!"


    "You want to make trouble in our Tianshen clan, don''t you, Tianren clan? They''re almost extinct. Dare you come to our Tianshen clan to be arrogant? Get out of here!"


    Their faces were embarrassed, and they finally understood that Yang Fan had come to make trouble. They were angry immediately. In the next moment, they flew up and went straight to Yang Fan.


    "Get out!"


    But without waiting for them to get close, Yang Fan was in flames!


    Touch!


    The two figures were directly shaken back.


    In a word, they are not even qualified to get close.


    But Yang Fan didn''t take their lives.


    "Go and give you a chance to live. Let me get something. Let your wings come out and talk to me."


    Yang Fan said proudly.


    Really show what is rampant.


    They ran away and didn''t even dare to look at Yang Fan. They disappeared directly in front of Tianshen mountain.


    The little Firebird came close at this time.


    "OK, xiaofanzi, I have a taste of the fire Lord. I''ve learned it very much." Said the little Firebird.


    "It''s not as like as two peas." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Although he felt that such a high profile was a little bad, but such a posture made Yang fan depressed for a long time and felt released, which was very comfortable.


    "Piracy is shameful!" Hate the Firebird.


    Originally, he had his own plan, but suddenly he realized Yang Fan and gave Yang Fan the opportunity to show his holiness in front of others.


    Yang Fan just looked at the little Firebird and didn''t talk to him.


    In fact, Yang Fan is not allowed to say more.


    It was only a time for the two people to talk, and a big shock directly occurred in Tianshen mountain. Obviously, they deliver messages in a special way.


    It was only a few breaths, and dozens of figures appeared in front of Tianshen mountain.


    Double winged, four winged, six winged


    meet the eye everywhere.


    But relatively speaking, six winged people are not young.


    It seems to be younger generation, not many.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our God family!"


    "I''m tired of living!"


    "This is death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of reprimand and anger appeared one after another and spread on the Tianshen mountain.


    Yang Fan looked up lightly:


    "Is it just you? Do you look down on me so much? Or do you really think I dare not kill?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    The reason why he decided to be so arrogant was that he wanted to make a quick decision without wasting too much time.


    But now it seems that the other party completely misunderstood him and didn''t take his words to heart and sent out a mob.


    "I''ll wait enough to treat a man of only heaven and man!"


    "Still need me to wait? I''m enough!"


    "You sweep the array for me. When I take off his head, we will continue to drink and have fun."


    On Tianshen mountain, two six winged people spoke to each other. In particular, the latter is even more rampant. He doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all and goes to war directly by himself.


    The next moment, he flew directly above the void, his six wings moved, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Angel Sword, cut!"


    Brush!


    A sword fell and the sword light swept down.


    Yang Fan fixed his eyes on the other party and frowned slightly.


    This sword, he did not feel any sword intention, nor did he feel any killing intention.


    On the contrary, it is a very pure sense of light.


    "It''s weird. This power has something to do with Yang?" Yang Fan guessed in his heart.


    Facing this sword, he had no pressure in his heart.


    It''s true that in the world of practice, cultivation is the standard to measure everything.


    Of course, except Yang Fan.


    But apart from Yang Fan, the vast majority, as long as they are not such peerless geniuses, must be fastened by this circle.


    Therefore, this six winged God is just the middle stage of xingmen.


    At this level, Yang fan can kill second.


    However, the people of Tianshen family didn''t think so. When they saw the sword fall, Yang Fan didn''t make any response, and his face became more and more crazy.


    They felt that Yang Fan must have nothing to do. Under this power, he was braved.


    So now I resist and forget.


    "This kind of goods also dare to come to our God family to provoke. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "I didn''t expect such a big battle. I thought I could have a good fight. I didn''t expect it to be a piece of garbage and vulnerable."


    "Go, wait for Biga to come back, hold his head and add a dish!"


    The people of Tianshen family all have a dull face and think that Yang Fan is bound to die now.


    But at the moment they turned around, an icy cold came suddenly.


    This power directly makes us dare not move.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s voice also appeared in the air:


    "That''s it? It''s also called sword? Do you deserve to play sword?"


    Yang Fan''s voice was full of banter. He held a sword in one hand and a head in the other. His eyes were full of indifference.


    At this moment, all the people of Tianshen family turned pale and looked at this side with infinite panic in their eyes.


    "Just now I heard you said you would add a dish. This head is really good. But it turned out to be a guest. I''ll give you heavenly wings as a gift." Yang Fan said, throwing his head in his hand, and then the Cang sword cut off the wings of the body of the God still suspended in the air at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    "You... How dare you kill in our God family!"


    "Come on, go and invite the great God of heaven to attack!"


    "Can''t let him go, absolutely can''t let him go!"


    In an instant, the people of the Heavenly God family directly messed up, roaring and crusading.


    But Yang Fan was indifferent.


    He is waiting for the moment.


    Sometimes it''s like this. If he doesn''t do it, they won''t feel fear. Only when they feel scared can they move out of the real strong.


    And that''s what Yang Fan wants.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, a ray of light rose into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    Reappearance, but it has appeared on Tianshen mountain.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble in our God family?" The visitor is an old man with eight wings, and cultivation is already the peak of xingmen realm.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and shook his head slightly.


    "You? Not qualified!"


    With that, Yang Fan suddenly disappeared.


    The old man didn''t know what was going on, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    But the next moment, the doubt in his eyes completely disappeared.


    "No!" He panicked and screamed.

 Chapter 1181

    In his eyes, a sword light fell quietly.


    When he reacted, he was already weak.


    Pooh!


    The light of the sword swept away, and the eight winged God was killed with a sword.


    There was a moment of silence, and the sound of chaos among all the gods disappeared completely.


    Only silence remains, becoming the style of the field.


    They were all silly, especially those who shouted to leave Yang Fan''s life here. They were silent at this time.


    They just wanted the eight winged God to kill Yang Fan.


    But I didn''t expect that this was just a moment. I was killed by a sword like this.


    Yang Fan was silent and his face was cold and terrible.


    "Next time, who is it?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    In front of these people, he was not even interested in carrying a sword.


    Anyway, these are the killing swords of the sword emperor. It''s a waste to use them on these people.


    "How dare you kill the eight winged God of our family. Do you want to kill the family and destroy the species?" Finally, a roar appeared again.


    Immediately, a figure also slowly came out from the depths of Tianshen mountain.


    This time, it''s ten wings!


    And his cultivation is already the realm of the palace of life.


    "Are you the ancestor of the God family?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I''m not. I''m just the elder of Tianshen mountain. But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to kill you!"


    The ten winged gods are as arrogant as the gods.


    However, it is also normal. After all, it is equivalent to the realm of Minggong. Naturally, the power is not comparable to the realm of xingmen.


    However, he still underestimated Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan put away his sword and replaced it with an unparalleled long gun.


    "One shot!" Yang Fan opened her lips and said two words.


    "What?"


    "One shot will kill you!"


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly changed. The long gun in his hand also became blood red again, and then a moment later, Yang Fan''s figure soared into the air, and the long gun in his hand swung an elusive track.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge force erupted directly between heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom.


    Under the influence of this force, the whole Tianshen mountain began to collapse, collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye and became a piece of ruins.


    Some of those low-level gods fled in a hurry, and some did not even have a chance to escape. They were seriously injured by this force and buried in later life.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Ten winged God is extremely calm. He doesn''t believe that Yang fan can burst out this power.


    As soon as the voice fell, he shook his ten wings and turned around to escape.


    This shot has made him feel a crisis of life and death.


    I dare not stay for a moment.


    But it''s a pity.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t beat Yang Fan''s shot. At first, in the Tianren family, Yang Fan could chase the great ancestor of the Tianshen family and flee madly. Now, this gun can kill him.


    After all, he is only the second wheel palace.


    Pooh!


    In a flash, the spear pierced the chest of the ten winged God.


    The whole world was silent at this time.


    There is no sound at all.


    "If you say a shot will kill you, it''s a shot." Yang Fan said indifferently, and then received the long gun.


    Touch!


    The corpse of the ten winged God fell directly from the void.


    Yes, it''s the body.


    The unparalleled long gun is fierce. Killing is swallowing the soul, which has never been the case.


    It''s absolutely impossible to give life a chance under one shot.


    Even if he is the palace of destiny, so is it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, the depths of Tianshen mountain were finally shaken, and several streamers came across the sky.


    "Tianyu!"


    "Who, who is so vicious."


    "Ah, no matter who it is, I will frustrate you."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice appeared and brought boundless anger.


    The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth stirred slightly.


    The Lord... Finally came.


    These people have twelve wings.


    The breath is also stronger, and the weakest is the three rounds of the palace of life. As for the strongest one, it is stronger than the great ancestor of the Tianren family. It will be the six rounds of the Minggong.


    This is an absolutely strong existence.


    "Are you blind? I''m standing here, and you still have to ask who it is?" Yang Fan said faintly, very calm.


    "It''s you? It''s impossible. You''re just a man in the realm of God Dan. How can you kill my ten winged God!"


    "Say, besides you, who else is the real murderer?"


    Among them, Xiuwei opened his mouth for the weakest three wheel palace.


    They simply don''t believe that Yang Fan did all this, because Yang Fan''s cultivation is here. They absolutely don''t believe that Yang Fan did all this.


    Although the remaining few people didn''t speak, the expression on their faces had explained everything.


    They, too, don''t believe it!


    Yang Fan sighed.


    There''s no answer!


    This damn cultivation will always give people a misunderstanding and make everyone despise it.


    But what can I do?


    Yang fan can''t shoot again.


    After all, this power is not what he can control at will now.


    If his five elements were not nearly perfect and his yuan force was strong, it would be impossible to show this shot.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. It''s not him, it''s me!" Just then, little Firebird appeared.


    In his wild laughter, he directly showed his pride at this time.


    It seems that Yang Fan has taken the lead now, which makes him very happy.


    As soon as the little Firebird came out, everyone''s eyes also fixed on him.


    "Divinity? Are you a divine beast?"


    "Unexpectedly, this time people from the outside world will appear divine beasts."


    "No wonder you can kill our ten winged gods."


    Several people''s expressions changed, and they were obviously wary of the emergence of small Firebirds.


    "Give you a chance to call your ancestors, so as not to say that I bully you." The little bird held his chest in his hands.


    His expression is very funny.


    Yang Fan looked in his eyes, but didn''t interrupt.


    At the same time, I was also wondering whether the identity of little Firebird was the reason why these people were so afraid of him?


    However, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, several strong men of the Tianshen family laughed.


    "Call Zu? What are you? You deserve me to call Zu?"


    "Although you are a divine beast, you are only a growing divine beast after all. If you dare to call your ancestors in front of us and suppress you, why call your ancestors?"


    "Tut Tut, our wings need divine energy support. Swallowing your flesh and blood should stimulate our nature. Let''s break through a layer directly."


    The ancestors of the God family had a bright eye. They saw that the little Firebird was no longer shocked. Instead, their eyes were full of greed, as if they were going to devour the little Firebird alive.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    An angry face.


    Although he had thought that these people would resist, he only said a few cruel words at most, and then said his feats in the Tianren family, which was enough to frighten them.


    But I didn''t expect this kind of change to happen.


    In the eyes of these people, it seems that they didn''t put him in their eyes at all. When they opened their mouth, they wanted to eat their meat raw and drink their blood thirsty.


    "You''re dead. I just wanted to come and take something from you and leave. But now, you''re finished. I want you to die!" The little Firebird was furious.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan choked with laughter.


    Take it off!


    The little Firebird wanted to show his holiness to others, but this time he failed directly. Instead of showing his holiness, he was missed by several people.


    "Xiao Fanzi, call someone. I''m very angry with the fire Lord. There''s no need for the protoss to exist this day." Suddenly, the little Firebird looked at Yang Fan and said directly.


    The expression was serious, as if someone could really call.

 Chapter 1182

    Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird with an ignorant face.


    Call someone?


    Who''s your name?


    Yang Fan didn''t move. He just looked at the little Firebird and wondered if the little Firebird was pretending to be fat this time.


    "Call someone? If you call, I don''t believe who you can call."


    "Ha ha, when I wait for you, are you an ignorant idiot? I''m bluffed by your word?"


    "Call, I see who you can call!"


    The people of Tianshen family directly open the group ridicule, and the color of ridicule in their eyes is not concealed at all.


    The little Firebird hated iron and steel and looked at Yang Fan: "xiaofanzi, how can you fall off the chain at the critical moment! Call people!" The little Firebird''s tone increased.


    "Are you serious? But who can I call now? Do you want me to call the second floor out?" Yang Fan asked.


    He knows his own situation best.


    Don''t even think about those in the crime tower.


    For his affairs, they can say they don''t care at all, and even stop the little Firebird.


    Therefore, it is impossible to expect them to make a move.


    "Are you alone except on the second floor?" The little Firebird was so angry that he felt that the momentum brewed by Yang Fan was all gone.


    "Is there anyone else besides them?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Except for the second floor, the one who can call now is Xiao Jiu.


    However, although the origin of Xiao Jiu is mysterious, it should not help in the face of this kind of battle.


    After all, she is just a god of heaven and earth.


    "You''re tearing down the table, aren''t you?" The little Firebird stared and looked at Yang Fan. His breathing became rapid. It was obvious that he was very restless.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan is really ignorant. These are the only means he has left now.


    But the little Firebird is still so determined, which directly puts Yang Fan in a dilemma. He doesn''t know who the little Firebird is calling.


    "Stop acting. It''s no use trying to delay time. Since you dare to make trouble in our Tianshen family and be arrogant in front of us, stay today and make atonement with your life." At this time, the one with the highest cultivation among the heavenly gods suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    The little Firebird turned his eyes and looked directly at each other: "acting? I''ll play your ancestors. What does the fire Lord exist? I''m the unparalleled God King of nine days and ten places. I need to act in front of you?"


    The little Firebird is really angry.


    In general, it is in front of Yang Fan''s friends that he can make such a self-report.


    Or you''re really ready to do it.


    The voice fell, and he came directly to Yang Fan: "don''t hide and tuck in, some old guys, or if I lose face, there will be nothing to guarantee the life and death of this little fan."


    The little Firebird stared at Yang Fan''s body and said directly.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    But at the next moment, several rays of light also flew out directly from Yang Fan''s body.


    And then


    Qinglong, Xuanwu, Qilin, white tiger!


    Array void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, these people came back.


    "And you guys, don''t hide. Come out." But little Firebird didn''t intend to stop, but said again.


    At the next moment, several more lights appeared.


    Chalk, disgusting, disgusting!


    Three fierce beasts arrive together.


    Yang Fan took a breath in his heart and his eyes glittered.


    Start, start, finally start?


    Is your sweeping invincible finally going to start?


    Despite the existence of terror on the chessboard, these five elements of divine beasts and fierce beasts are their biggest cards at this stage.


    And now they''re all out.


    For the first time!


    Yang Fan is extremely calm in his heart. If they all make moves, what else can he take into account, what divine land and what foreigners, he will sweep away.


    At this time, Yang Fan was not the most shocked.


    But people of the God family.


    All confused.


    A little Firebird gives birth to greed, desire and evil thoughts.


    But the appearance of these statues brought them boundless shock and panic.


    "This... This... This... Eight divine beasts!"


    "How is this possible? Who the hell are you? Who the hell are you?"


    "Are you the top..."


    Several people of the Tianshen family have been shocked and incoherent by what they see in front of them. They have been afraid to guess the origin of Yang Fan.


    "Stop, it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you''re not going to eat my mother? Come on, I''ll stand in front of you. Give me another try?" The little bird rose again, as if the face lost before was found in this moment.


    Several people of the Heavenly God family dare not breathe, let alone refute.


    "Elder, this is a misunderstanding." Finally, the one with the highest cultivation of Tianshen family opened his mouth and smiled with his face.


    However, the smile almost twisted his facial features, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Misunderstanding? Oh, are you humiliating me?"


    "I wanted to trade with you as an ordinary person, but you look down on others. You are greedy for me. Your crime is unforgivable."


    The little Firebird said one after another.


    It can be seen that he is really angry this time.


    But Yang Fan was helpless.


    Finally, let him pretend to succeed, perfect counter attack.


    However, Yang Fan wondered whether the little Firebird had already sensed the return of Qinglong and others, so he was so confident.


    "No, sir, I can''t wait. I was excited when I saw the elder cleaning the door for my God family before, so I talked nonsense."


    "Yes, yes, we are so excited that we haven''t thanked you for clearing the door for our God family. Well, I just said I wanted to trade. Please speak. As long as you speak, no matter what you want, as long as I have the God family, we have the right to make amends to you."


    "That''s right. Elder came all the way and helped us clean up the door. How dare you deal with him? Elder just talk. We have something and it''s absolutely unambiguous. If we don''t, we''ll try our best to find it."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people of the celestial family completely gave up resistance, swept the floor with dignity, and complimented the little Firebird in turn.


    No him!


    Before life and death, everything is empty.


    Even if they exist, they have absolute fear of marrow.


    Yang Fan looked at everything in her eyes and sighed slightly in her heart.


    But most of them are trying to figure out their own future.


    When the beast returns, he also has more capital, but he faces the unknown.


    As soon as he read it, the sense of war came back in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the fire of God, and we''ll turn around and go." Yang Fan said.


    "Huh?" Little Firebird is very dissatisfied.


    He was immersed in several people''s compliments and begging for mercy. He was preparing to be angry and show himself, but he was awakened by Yang Fan''s word.


    "Xiaofanzi, what do you mean?" The little Firebird''s face was angry.


    "Business matters. Don''t forget that I''m still carrying the cause and effect of Tianren. If I delay, I don''t know what moths will come out at that time." Yang Fan said.


    The little Firebird murmured slightly.


    He knows that Yang Fan has never been a good man or woman.


    But there is one thing, that is, Yang Fan has always made a promise. Since he has been involved in cause and effect, he will not give up on purpose.


    As soon as he thought about this, he also looked at several people of the Heavenly God family: "what are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear what my little brother said? Go and bring the fire of the Heavenly God and forgive your death!"


    Said the little Firebird coldly.


    The resentment in the eyes of several people of Tianshen family, but the moment they looked up, it dissipated.


    I dare not say no at all.


    At this time, let alone the fire of the gods, even if they want to destroy the gods themselves, I''m afraid they won''t have any hesitation.

 Chapter 1183

    Time flies, two more days.


    Two days, for the Tianren people on the fierce battle Island, it was like sitting on pins and needles.


    For the world of practitioners, the most indispensable time is sometimes closed casually, which takes several months, or even longer.


    But these two days, for them, have been tortured.


    Because these two days, they watched with their own eyes the people of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family return one by one with full loads.


    In addition to envy, the eyes are decadent.


    Because of the initiative to abstain, it has nothing to do with them.


    What''s more hateful is that everyone who returns, whether it''s the God family or the demon family, inevitably mocks them.


    It seems that their heavenly and human race appeared here this time, just for them to play tricks.


    The disciples of countless Terrans almost collapsed and wanted to fight to the death. But in the end, they were stopped by the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    "Three ancestors, why should we bear it? They are obviously mocking us. If we go on like this, even if we survive these three days and enter the second level, what meaning do we have!" One day, the Terran disciples were angry and vented their hatred and anger.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on Xueqing.


    His eyes are full of hate.


    It''s as if the Tianren clan has fallen to this point. It''s all related to them.


    "That''s enough. I''m responsible for everything. Don''t be presumptuous!" The third ancestor of Tianren family angrily denounced.


    Naturally, he knew what the disciple thought. High probability is that the emergence of Yang Fan led to the disintegration of their Tianren family, so this scene will appear now.


    "Lao Zu, I just ask you, what if Yang Fan doesn''t come after the second level?" The disciple asked again.


    Up to now, Yang Fan still has no news.


    They have determined in their hearts that Yang Fan must not dare to appear.


    I think Yang Fan deceived their Tianren family. He never thought of acting on their behalf, but coveted their treasures.


    "Yes, SANZU. If Yang Fan doesn''t come, we won''t have a chance in the end. What''s the meaning of what we bear now?"


    "That is, the humiliation we are now suffering is caused by him. If he didn''t appear, we Tianren wouldn''t be reduced to this."


    "If..."


    When people move, they attack.


    Some people speak, and the rest no longer hide, revealing their inner dissatisfaction.


    The third ancestor of the Tianren family looked gloomy.


    But in the face of the questioning of a group of disciples, he couldn''t say a word.


    Because in his heart, he was also not sure.


    Yang Fan... Whether he will come or not.


    "You fart, who is my brother Yang? Since I promised brother Yang, I will do it." Li Xiaomang doesn''t like it anymore. He admires Yang Fan very much. Now I hear someone


    I can''t bear to speak ill of Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan is not such a person. He doesn''t appear now. There must be something delayed." Su jiuxuan frowned and said after thinking for a while.


    "If he didn''t have an agreement with you, he would die with your words." Xueqing is even more straightforward.


    She knows her position very well.


    After all, her life and death are in the hands of Yang Fan, so she is naturally closer to Yang Fan.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I''m incompetent. If Yang Fan doesn''t come, I''ll fight alone. Even if I die on the platform, I''ll preserve the last strength of the Terran." Qingyou suddenly said.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    All the sounds disappeared.


    "Hahaha, it seems that it won''t take three days this time. All the people of TIANYAO clan have returned. Half of the resources have been collected."


    "So is my God. When everyone returns, half of the resources are also available."


    The two leaders of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family said.


    The eyes of the three ancestors of Tianren family are even deeper.


    He had already guessed the result.


    Because the people of Tianren clan quit, the resources around the fierce battle island are enough for their two groups to exploit.


    And they don''t have to fight openly or secretly at all, so it''s nothing strange to gather and return half of them now.


    "Tian Laosan, this time, we have half of the TIANYAO family and the Tianshen family, and you Tianren family have nothing at all. That is to say, in the second competition, or even the third competition, you Tianren family must sit firmly first before you can get the qualification to enter the five elements Jedi." Said the man of the demon family.


    "I know why you need to repeat it. But according to the past practice, the second competition is to start tomorrow." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    He still hopes on Yang Fan, so he wants to delay as much as possible.


    "Tut Tut, you''re still procrastinating. It''s meaningless. Besides, people of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family don''t need to rest at all."


    "Yes, just start. Don''t waste time."


    People of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family spoke one after another.


    The third ancestor of Tianren family still wanted to speak, but Qingyou on one side said, "the third ancestor, let''s start. I''ll stick to it."


    Qingyou said, taking a step forward, her eyes full of determination, as if she had made up her mind.


    Seeing this scene, the three ancestors of Tianren family sighed.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Tianren people are still not afraid of death. But it''s useless. You''re not afraid of death and you''ll have to die." The TIANYAO people said and went straight back to their position.


    "Please spray the son of God." The leader of the TIANYAO clan is extremely humble, and his opening is a respectful invitation.


    At the next moment, tiger spray slowly stepped down from a huge flywheel.


    In addition to tiger spray, there are several people.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will be surprised, because these people are not others, it is ye Chengkong and Liancheng, as well as Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi.


    However, among several people, tiger spray, as a demon family, will naturally be treated specially.


    Of course, there is a man of TIANYAO clan around huspray.


    He is now the Holy Son of the TIANYAO clan.


    Three male lions, lion heart.


    "This time, it''s my heavenly demon Saint son and mixed spray Saint son. They do it. What about you, Tianshen family?" The leader of TIANYAO clan said.


    "You manage a lot."


    "Chi, and Prince Jiang, come out." The people of the God family also spoke.


    Immediately, on a flywheel in the void, several figures came out.


    The first one is also the ten winged God, but he is very young, and the ten wings are very concise, and his cultivation is the peak of xingmen.


    On his side is the prince of the central imperial court, Jiang Li.


    As for Jiang Li''s death, needless to say, it is naturally his brother and sister, as well as Xia Jiuyou and wanhou Tiansheng.


    But in addition, there is another person.


    If Yang Fan sees it, he will be shocked, because this person is not others, but Yanbo people.


    But at this time, Yanbo people talked and laughed with Jiang Li, and their eyes were full of tenderness.


    "This time, it was the Holy Son of our family and childe Xia."


    Said the leader of the God family.


    With that, his eyes fell on the direction of Tianren.


    "I''ll come!" Qingyou didn''t wait for the three ancestors of the Tianren family to speak, so she stepped forward directly.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, the gods and Demons laughed.


    "Hahaha, is there no one available for the Terran? There is only one person."


    "It''s still that what they solicit from the outside is waste, and no one dares to go on stage at all."


    "Yes, I''ll take part in any competition here. Get out of here."


    A burst of laughter spread between heaven and earth.


    All of the Terrans looked up and were humiliated in their eyes.

 Chapter 1184

    This is unprecedented.


    Although Tianren clan declined, they never bowed their heads in the face of TIANYAO clan and Tianshen clan.


    But today, in the face of each other''s aggression, they can only bear it.


    Xueqing embroidered her eyebrows and frowned slightly. There was something unnatural on her beautiful face.


    "Shit, it''s so bullying. My brother Yang is not here. If my brother Yang is here, they don''t even dare to fart." Li Xiaomang was so angry.


    After all, his willingness to stay in the Terran now shows his heart.


    So now humiliating the Terrans is undoubtedly slapping them in the face.


    While talking, Li Xiaomang''s eyes darted. Finally, he suddenly saw the general hope and waved his hand: "elder sister, elder brother Li Ran, here!"


    Li Xiaomang said.


    But as soon as this statement was made, the eyes of both the three ancestors of the Tianren family and the Tianshen family were attracted.


    Li Xiaoman bowed his head, and there was sadness between his eyebrows.


    But she didn''t speak.


    As for the man beside her, he didn''t speak.


    "Your brother?" Jiangshanhe suddenly asked, with a banter in his tone.


    "Let your highness see the joke, but can I bring my useless brother here?" Li Xiaoman asked.


    "Bring it here?" Jiangshanhe continued to joke.


    But don''t wait for him to keep talking.


    "Well, since it''s Miss Li''s brother, they deserve a chance." Jiang Li suddenly said.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Li Xiaoman''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Xiao Mang, come here."


    Li Xiaoman greets Li Xiaomang and asks Li Xiaomang to leave the Terrans and enter their camp.


    "Elder sister, you should come here. You have no future there. They are doomed to be just tragedies." Li Xiaomang was worried.


    He asked Li Xiaoman to come here just to compete for an opportunity for their Li family, but he didn''t expect it to backfire. Now he''s letting him go.


    "What are you talking nonsense about!" Displeasure and panic flashed across Li Xiaoman''s face.


    This can be said to have offended Tianwei.


    Because they are now following the crown prince of the central imperial court.


    Who dares to say that this existence is a tragedy?


    "I''m not talking nonsense, sister. You''d better come quickly and brother Li Ran. You''ll be slow for a while, but you won''t have a chance." Li Xiaomang said anxiously.


    Adding flowers to brocade meals is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow after all.


    He wanted to tell him that the Terran had Yang Fan that day. But after thinking about it, I didn''t break it in the end. I just kept asking Li Xiaoman to come over.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoman can''t understand it after all.


    "Xiao Mang, don''t talk nonsense. This is the prince of the central imperial court. The prince is kind-hearted and gives you a chance. You won''t come yet." Li Xiaoman has a commanding tone.


    "You... Oh, you''re so angry with me." Li Xiaomang was worried, but he couldn''t say it yet, so he had to stop talking.


    "Are you so sure Yang fan can come back?" Su jiuxuan asked quietly.


    "Of course, you didn''t experience it before. Brother Yang is like a divine soldier falling from heaven. No, he is the God coming and sweeping everything directly on his own. At the beginning, brother Yang was only the realm of human pill, so he directly oppressed the cave empty realm and had no power to fight back." Li Xiaomang said.


    If Yang Fan were here, I would be sorry.


    This sentence is somewhat boastful.


    The one who clearly knows the empty realm is the one who shot.


    But even so, the result must be the same, which will shock them.


    Su jiuxuan was silent and frowned deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But at this time, on the void, Jiang Li suddenly said, "Miss Xueqing, there is jiuxuan. I think we are both Wutian people. Jiang Li is willing to give you a chance. You can also see the current situation of the Tianren family. It''s better to go behind me and plan for opportunities."


    In an instant, all the Terrans glared angrily.


    Dig the bottom of the wall!


    And dig the foot of the wall directly in front of the Terran.


    This is tantamount to directly overwhelming the Terrans and trampling their dignity on the ground.


    "Hahaha, the prince is really smart, kind-hearted and thirsty for talents. In this case, our Heavenly God family will naturally become beautiful. You guys, I can guarantee that if you come here, our Heavenly God family will treat you equally. In the future, when the five elements Jedi are opened, you will have a place." The leader of the God family laughed wildly.


    It''s their destiny. It''s their destiny. It''s my destiny.


    At this time, whether it is Tianren or TIANYAO, their eyes are fixed on them.


    Especially the Tianren family, there is a cry in their eyes.


    Qingyou bowed her head and sighed, "two..."


    But without waiting for Qingyou to finish, Xueqing directly said, "thank you for the kindness of the prince Jiang Li. Xueqing''s strength is low, so she won''t pass."


    "Cough, Prince, in fact, Tianren family is also very good. I won''t go there."


    The smile on Jiang Li''s face gradually condensed.


    People of the three ethnic groups were shocked directly.


    In particular, there is a kind of disbelief in your eyes.


    They just refused!


    However, Jiang Li is the crown prince of the imperial court after all. He was just lost in mind for a moment, so he returned to calm and calm: "in that case, the crown prince doesn''t insist. You two take care of yourself."


    With that, Jiang Li said no more.


    "I don''t appreciate it. My prince brother gave you an opportunity. I really thought you were a character? What fairy, what Guardian family, I don''t know what''s good or bad." Princess Jiang Yu burst out and said directly.


    Xueqing and Su jiuxuan were silent directly.


    And this result also excited the people of TIANYAO clan.


    If these people really enter the divine family, the divine family will really dominate that day.


    But now it''s just right that their TIANYAO clan can still compete against each other.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this is just the case with your Tianshen clan. Since others don''t want to waste time, let''s start directly." Said the man led by the TIANYAO clan.


    As for the Terrans, they have been directly abandoned by him and are not in the ranks of the struggle.


    "Let''s start." Said the man of the God family.


    The three ancestors of Tianren family also looked at Qingyou.


    "Qingyou, you..."


    "Grandpa, let''s start. Even if our Terran family is inevitably broken, someone has to stand up. This war is the last strength of our Terran family. We can''t hide all the time. Our bones have been crushed." Qingyou said.


    His tone was very light, but his expression was very firm, as if he had made up his mind.


    There were tears in the eyes of Tianren people.


    Looking at the quiet, there is more respect.


    Because as Qingyou said, this is the last strength of their Tianren family. It''s a pity that they don''t even have the qualification to fight now.


    "Young master Qingyou, wait a minute. Since the young master is not here, let Xueqing do it for you in this war."


    Just before Qingyou is about to step into the battle platform, Xueqing suddenly said.


    This time, Su jiuxuan was confused.


    He felt that Xueqing was crazy.


    He knows that snow is not weak.


    But not weak, but not very strong.


    Because what she is facing is Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray, both of which are famous talents in Wutian continent.


    "Xueqing girl, you......" Qingyou''s eyes are also very surprised.


    He is ready to fight back or even die. Unexpectedly, Xueqing is willing to fight together at a critical juncture.


    "Needless to say, I didn''t fight for you, nor for the Terrans." Xueqing said faintly, and then in the surprise of everyone, she took the first step into the battle platform.


    Although she didn''t say a word, she expressed her inner attitude at this time.

 Chapter 1185

    On the battle platform, six figures have stood on one side.


    This competition is a test of the fighting power of genius among the three races.


    Relatively speaking, the quiet cultivation is a level lower than the other two.


    Although he is a true star gate realm, the gap between the later stage and the peak is definitely not a speck.


    Yes, except for him, several people on the court have been the peak of Stargate.


    "Miss Xueqing, why bother? The battle here has nothing to do with you." Xia Jiuyou said faintly.


    "Little Niang PI, when I was on the snow mountain, Ben Shengzi said that he wanted to keep you as a demon princess, and now it''s the same." Tiger spray also opens its mouth.


    Before that, huspray never opened its mouth.


    But now, his fierce nature is revealed and no longer hidden.


    Even Jiang Li looked at the tiger spray in his eyes and felt that the tiger spray was too arrogant. He even opened his mouth and said such insulting words.


    "Didn''t you remember the last time you narrowly escaped death?" Snow is fine, but it''s just a faint indifference.


    The tiger''s face darkened.


    "Narrowly escaped death? Hum, it''s just that Ben Shengzi doesn''t want to see things like him. Besides, do you think Ben Shengzi is still before this period of time?" The tiger sneered, as if it was winning.


    The atmosphere in the field was also suddenly cold with this sentence, as if the battle was imminent.


    "It''s better for the TIANYAO clan to join hands to eliminate the Tianren clan first, and then we can distinguish the superior from the inferior." At this time, the ten winged gods of the Heavenly God family opened their mouth.


    This man has ten wings shining and high fighting spirit. At first glance, he is a proud man.


    "That''s right. The son of God has this intention. First kick out the Tianren family, and then our two families will have a good fight." The lion Juexin of the demon family also said.


    "Then come." Quiet but unusually calm.


    As if he had expected such a scene for a long time, he was not shocked at all.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but I can still keep calm? It''s just an affectation. Today I said to kill you, but in a moment." Lion Juexin demon is rebellious and threatens the past directly.


    But Qingyou ignored it directly. He had already guessed that it would be such a scene.


    The heavenly demons and gods have always wanted to kill them and completely cut off their hope. So there is absolutely no doubt about making such a choice now.


    And according to their style, it''s strange not to do so.


    Qingyou looks at Xueqing: "Xueqing girl, Qingyou is very grateful that you can stand up and protect the dignity of our Tianren under such circumstances. However, this war has nothing to do with you. If you fight later, Xueqing girl doesn''t have to care about me. I believe they dare not kill you." The sound passed quietly.


    The tone was calm.


    "Do you want to die?" Xue Qing frowned and asked.


    Qingyou smiled faintly: "this is the last pride of our Tianren family. As the Holy Son of Tianren family, I can''t let them trample on all the remaining beliefs."


    While talking, Qingyou made a deep bow to Xueqing.


    Xueqing''s face is also very heavy.


    She felt death in Qingyou.


    In other words, Qingyou has decided to fight to death, ready to use his own life, but defend the dignity of Tianren.


    But Xueqing doesn''t know how to persuade.


    She knows that the only support of Tianren family is Yang Fan.


    But even now, Yang Fan still disappeared.


    "Tut Tut, do you still want to play emotion cards now? But you don''t seem to understand that this is a war between races. It''s useless to say more. Die." The ten winged God smiled coldly and directly interrupted them.


    At the next moment, his ten wings were like a knife and suddenly burst into ten thousand rays of light.


    Brush!


    The light shines directly on the battle platform and cleaves directly to the quiet.


    Qingyou doesn''t dare to neglect. In an instant, he directly draws out his own soldiers.


    "Cut man, sky sword!"


    He held the sky with a sword and burst out all his strength to block the endless light of God.


    Whoosh!


    The whole battle platform began to fall apart at this moment.


    After all, they are both xingmen realm, and their strength is naturally not weak.


    Jiang Li, Hu spray and Xue Qing also exert their yuan strength to protect their bodies and avoid the intrusion of this force.


    In particular, the tiger spray is directly transformed into a half human and half tiger, which is extremely ferocious at first sight.


    However, the three people had a tacit understanding and none of them made a move.


    Under the battle platform, the faces of the gods were filled with excitement. They also saw this battle for the first time.


    But they were not at all worried, as if all the results had been set.


    On the contrary, the Terrans have tears in their eyes.


    In particular, the three ancestors of the Tianren family are choking at the moment.


    His accomplishments are here, so it''s very clear that the quiet now is just struggling. Even if there is a heaven and man sword, it''s only a matter of time to lose.


    He took a deep breath.


    Suppress the grief in your heart.


    But just then, his pupils opened suddenly, and a torrent of anger burst out in his heart.


    "TIANYAO clan, dare you!" The three ancestors of Tianren family were furious.


    "Shameless!"


    "Sneak attack, even if it''s two dozen and one."


    "Xueqing girl, save the son of our family!"


    Countless Tianren people got up and their hatred broke out.


    However, before they started, two people of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family had already appeared.


    "On the stage, how to fight is their freedom. Do you want to break the rules?"


    "Yes, tianlaosan, I advise you to watch it well, otherwise don''t blame us for our ruthlessness."


    The two said, as if they had agreed long ago. They threatened to put pressure on the three ancestors of the Tianren family.


    "You... Are so cruel. You want to kill me!" The three ancestors of the Tianren family were furious and roared with resentment.


    This sound is like rubbing out of the throat. It is stiff and ruthless. In addition to hate, it is hate.


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    "Do you think we will give you life?"


    The God of the Tianren family and the demon king of the TIANYAO family, but they don''t think so, admit frankly, and seem to have no scruples.


    However, earth shaking changes have taken place on the battle platform just between the words of several people.


    The lion Juexin incarnated into a three headed master and rushed directly to it, with one claw falling at the same time.


    Boom!


    The stalemate was broken, and all the defense of Qingyou disappeared at this moment.


    Poop poop poop poop!


    Countless heavenly lights fell directly on him and penetrated his body.


    Just a breath, he became a blood man.


    "Ah!"


    Qingyou roared up to the sky and tried to get up, but at this time, a huge lion claw fell and directly pressed him on the ground again.


    Boom!


    The battle platform was smashed into a deep pit.


    The quiet body is deeply immersed in it.


    Gudu gudu!


    In the quiet mouth, the blood doesn''t feel, gurgling and spitting.


    If the attack of the Heavenly God family was consuming him before, the strength of the lion''s heart is the final plunder of his life.


    "Shameless!" Xueqing said indifferently.


    She didn''t expect that the gods and demons would be so shameless.


    And it all happened in a moment, even if she wanted to do it.


    "Xueqing girl, I advise you to recognize the reality and don''t do it, so as not to ask for trouble." Xia Jiuyou obstructs and wants Xueqing to retreat.


    "Yes, xiaoniang PI. If you are hurt in the first World War, or your little face is scratched, the prince will be unhappy." Tiger spray also laughed.


    But they underestimated Xueqing''s determination.


    Xueqing said nothing, but when she raised her hand, a sword fell and frost filled the air.


    "Go away!" Xueqing slashed her sword and forced her to the lion''s heart.

 Chapter 1186

    Xueqing takes a sword and directly ignores Jiang Li and Hu spray.


    Seeing Qingyou seriously injured in front of herself, Xueqing is also very helpless.


    Even feel a little ashamed to face Yang Fan.


    She knew Qingyou''s determination and wanted to use her own means to delay time.


    Drag until Yang Fan arrives.


    Unexpectedly, they were so shameless that they not only secretly attacked, but also targeted Qingyou. Let alone the quiet cultivation is not as good as two people. Even if they have the same cultivation, they can''t bear under this attack.


    Brush!


    The sword light swept.


    Lion Jue Xin looked at Xueqing''s sword attack, and his face changed immediately.


    Pedal pedal!


    He shook his head and took a step back.


    This sword gave him a sense of crisis and forced him to retreat.


    Boom!


    At the moment he retreated, the war platform was several feet around, frozen directly, and then burst.


    "How are you?" Xueqing asked.


    "I... poof!" Qingyou looked up and wanted to speak, but just said one word of me, he took a mouthful of blood, and then passed out.


    He was injured so badly that he couldn''t carry on.


    "No!"


    "Quiet son!"


    "Quiet!"


    A sad cry came from the Terran family, and each figure wanted to rush to the battle platform. Unfortunately, the gods and Demons seem to have been on guard for a long time.


    "Do you Tianren want to rebel?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live or die. Rules are rules. The battle platform is not over. Who dares to come forward and die!"


    The people of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family directly block the people out.


    The atmosphere is also in a stalemate.


    In the distance, the TIANYAO clan is located.


    Two figures with negative swords stood quietly without saying a word.


    "This boy is a little interesting, but it''s a pity." Said one of them.


    This man is a waiting minister.


    "He''s not dead yet." Hou Qingyi added.


    "What if you''re not dead? The overall situation has been set and can''t be changed." Hou buchen didn''t think so.


    "He won''t die." Hou Qingyi said faintly, still sparing words like gold.


    Hou buchen frowned and looked at Hou Qingyi. He snorted coldly and said no more.


    He doesn''t understand why Hou Qingyi likes to argue so much. It''s already this situation. Who can change the situation against the sky?


    But he was too lazy to argue with Hou Qingyi.


    But at this time, Hou Qingyi''s figure disappeared and stepped into the battle platform.


    "Young master Hou, you are too anxious. It''s not time yet." The demon king of TIANYAO clan was stunned and didn''t understand why Hou Qingyi wanted to enter the battle platform now.


    But Hou Qingyi directly ignored it, but directly crossed the crowd and came to Xueqing.


    Snow and sunshine are like great enemies.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t participate in it. He''s not dead yet, but if he doesn''t care, he will die." Hou Qingyi said.


    Then he took out a pill from the storage ring.


    "This is the unique pill of our Hou family. It can replenish his blood gas and delay the outbreak of his injury." Hou Qingyi explained and then bowed his head directly.


    Xueqing''s eyes are full of doubts at this time. I don''t understand why Hou Qingyi made such a choice.


    This is ridiculous.


    It is clear that he is a member of the TIANYAO clan now, but why should he come to help Qingyou?


    She doesn''t understand!


    But in the direction of the Tianren clan, Su jiuxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Did he guess?" Su jiuxuan whispered in his heart, a relief.


    Because at the moment, if Hou Qingyi doesn''t do it, he must do it. Otherwise, when Yang Fan returns, he will definitely be angry with him.


    Fortunately, now hou Qingyi has a shot.


    However, Su jiuxuan also had his own measurement in his heart.


    As a member of Tianhuan business alliance, how can he not know the difference between icing on the cake and delivering charcoal in the snow.


    Keeping silent now may not offend Jiang Li and others.


    But now if you do it, you are really tied to Yang Fan.


    He''s thinking about it, too.


    But soon, he made a decision. Step out directly and enter the battle platform.


    "Everyone has been seriously injured. If you give me face, don''t be embarrassed."


    With that, he also took the pill out of his arms and put it into his quiet mouth.


    Suddenly, Hou Qingyi''s eyes fixed on him.


    Su jiuxuan didn''t say much, just nodded gently.


    At the next moment, Su jiuxuan directly picked up Qingyou and slowly went in the direction of Tianren.


    "Stop!" But at this time, the Heavenly God family was winged, but the Heavenly God blazing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean? This is a battle between our three races. It has nothing to do with you." He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Not bad. And young master Hou, don''t forget that you are from our TIANYAO clan." The lion Jue Xin also said.


    Hou Qingyi frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, he threw a Yuan Li Jing directly.


    "Before now, I ate a few meals and slept for a few nights. This Yuan Li crystal is enough."


    Suddenly, the lion was completely stupid.


    Not only him, but also everyone in the field had an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    Is this to make a clear relationship with the TIANYAO clan directly?


    "No, no, no, Mr. Hou, is there any misunderstanding?" The lion said quickly.


    Although he didn''t know hou Qingyi''s means, both he and Hou buchen gave him a feeling of danger, and his accomplishments were the realm of the star gate. He had to count on them at the third level.


    But now hou Qingyi suddenly withdrew, which was nothing more than a bolt from the blue.


    But he overestimated the weight of their TIANYAO clan.


    In Hou Qingyi''s place, even Jiang Li can ignore him. How can he care about a TIANYAO family.


    Without any pause or explanation, he turned directly, motioned to Su jiuxuan, and walked down the stage with Qingyou in his arms.


    This time, no matter Xia Jiuyou or Hu spray, there was no opening to stop.


    They were silent.


    Lost in thought.


    As if wondering why Hou Qingyi made such a choice.


    In particular, Hou buchen also looked confused and forced.


    "Hou Qingyi, what the hell are you doing?" Hou buchen''s face is full of unhappiness. He thinks Hou Qingyi''s work is too pure. He completely ignores his feelings based on his own preferences.


    Hou Qingyi ignored it directly and went directly to the place of Tianren family without saying a word.


    Although the three ancestors of Tianren family were surprised, they didn''t say anything. It''s urgent to treat Qingyou.


    At this time, on the stage, because of this small episode, it has become murderous again.


    In particular, the lion Jue Xin felt full of resentment.


    "Tiger spray son, this woman is yours." Said the lion.


    "Young master Xia, you can do it." Blazing opening.


    Xia Jiuyou nodded slightly, while Hu spray had stepped into the center of the battle platform.


    "Little Niang PI, I''ll give you one last chance. Otherwise, don''t blame the prince for destroying flowers." Tiger spray said wildly.


    "Miss Xueqing, Xia has no intention to be your enemy. But I''m bound to win the five element Jedi. If you don''t retreat, I''ll have to fight." Xia Jiuyou didn''t hide it at all.


    They said one after another.


    And it''s also a surprising unity.


    Obviously, they also want to solve Xueqing first, and then fight the first war.


    As soon as Xueqing''s eyes closed, but it was only a moment, she raised her long sword: "Xueqing also wants to experience the means of the first person of the Xia family and the prince of the demon family."


    Xueqing''s expression was firm. She raised her hand and showed her attitude.


    "Offended!" Xia Jiuyou whispered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. In that case, don''t blame the prince for his ruthlessness. But don''t worry, the prince will keep you alive and take you back to the demon family to be my concubine." But the tiger spray was very arrogant. With a roar, he fought directly in the past.


    In an instant, the three men fought directly.


    At the same time, the Chi of the Heavenly God family and the lion Juexin of the heavenly demon family also looked at each other, and then the battle began.


    This is a scuffle.


    But Xueqing alone is a one-man war.

 Chapter 1187

    At this time, it is less than a hundred miles away from the fierce battle island.


    Yang Fan appeared again.


    But at this time, Yang Fan was in a hurry and didn''t stop at all. The fire wings flickered behind him. Between the wings, 16 virtual shadows rose vertically and horizontally, doubling Yang Fan''s speed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this speed, even in the middle of the palace of life, is out of reach.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be so anxious. The expert always comes out last." Xiao huoniao and Xiao Bai stand on both sides of Yang Fan''s body.


    Like a doorkeeper.


    "Master, you''re a hammer. If I delay for a while, the five elements Jedi will open." Yang Fan glared at the little Firebird and said.


    The little Firebird is on top. He rolled and played in the Tianshen family. He took a group of gods and monsters and ran to the TIANYAO family with a mighty attitude to crush and seize the fire of the TIANYAO with an absolute attitude.


    Although Yang Fan feels a little embarrassed, he has to say that this way is the simplest and overbearing.


    But little Firebird is a little fascinated. His identity is too deep. Up to now, he is still trying to figure out how to appear.


    For this, Yang Fan said he was very helpless.


    "No, I can feel that the front is still fighting." Little Firebird is full of confidence.


    But Yang Fan ignored it directly and moved forward at full speed.


    On the fierce battle island.


    The battle platform was radiant.


    The light of God burst out and shone on the audience. Three male lions trample on it with brute force, roaring and shattering the void.


    The shadow of the sword is like frost, the fist is like a rainbow, and the white tiger soars into the sky, fierce and fierce.


    It can only be said that the battle has really begun until now.


    Especially Xueqing, at this time, in the face of two people''s oppression, she has gradually lost her support.


    Not to mention, Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray are both famous geniuses in the world.


    Just for the first, Xueqing may not be an opponent, let alone two people at the same time.


    Just in an instant, Xueqing has exhausted her strength and can only resist passively.


    Keng!


    At this time, the tiger sprayed a palm and landed directly on the Xueqing long sword.


    Xia Jiuyou''s fist also fell.


    Under the attack from both sides, Xueqing is unable to resist.


    Touch!


    Xueqing''s figure was directly blown away and landed heavily on the ground.


    Bang Dang.


    Xueqing''s long sword fell to the ground with a scratch on it, which was shocking.


    "Miss Xueqing, this battle is over." Xia Jiuyou frowned and said.


    If it''s not inevitable, he doesn''t want to fight Xueqing. However, for the five element Jedi, he must make a quick decision.


    "Tut Tut, why, the first person in the Xia family, also want to rob a woman with the prince?" As soon as Xia Jiuyou''s voice fell, there was a voice of dissatisfaction from the tiger spray.


    Tiger spray is still half man and half tiger.


    He walked to Xueqing step by step.


    "Woman, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you say you''re willing to be my princess, no one can move you today. The prince can even promise to take you into the five elements Jedi." Tiger spray proudly said, with unparalleled confidence.


    Xueqing just glanced lightly and said nothing.


    "It''s quite stubborn. It doesn''t matter. The prince will take you back and teach you slowly." The tiger''s eyes are full of an obscene light.


    "Tiger spray, you''ve gone too far." Xia Jiuyou suddenly said.


    "None of your business? If it wasn''t for Jiang Li, do you think you, the so-called first person of the Xia family, are qualified to speak in front of the emperor?" Tiger spray was arrogant and did not take Xia Jiuyou in the eye.


    Xia Jiuyou''s face sank: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to take the prince''s words to heart. They all fought. We''ll fight."


    Xia Jiuyou also has her own pride. Being despised by the tiger spray, her anger naturally burst out.


    Sure enough, the tiger''s face looked ugly.


    "Xueqing girl, exit. You have tried your best in the first world war here, and the Tianren family is doomed to collapse." Xia Jiuyou continued.


    "Are you so confident?" Snow clear light sentence.


    "Hahaha, that''s a joke. Do you have anything to turn around? Besides you, can Tianren fight? Him, or him? Hahaha, if so, let''s go together and accept all the orders of the prince." The tiger laughed wildly.


    "Laugh, laugh more, wait, even if you want to cry, it''s too late." Xueqing said faintly.


    The tiger''s face stiffened, and an unknown anger erupted from the bottom of his heart.


    But Xia Jiuyou fell into a brief silence.


    Intuition told him that Xueqing''s sentence must have another meaning. It''s definitely not simply trying to control their hearts.


    However, Xueqing is too lazy to say more, so even if he has reverie in his heart, he doesn''t go deeper.


    At this time, Jiang Li on the void also frowned slightly.


    "Something''s wrong. I always feel like something''s missing." Jiang Li frowned and said.


    "Brother, you think too much. What can you lose? The least is that you don''t play and can''t show your divine power." Jiang Yu said.


    And Yanbo people also frown slightly.


    "Yang Fan is not here." A sigh from the bottom of one''s heart.


    Look, she didn''t say it.


    Yanbo people are naturally waiting for Yang Fan. At the beginning, she still remembers the picture of Yang Fan shaking the empty ghost boat, but later she was unconscious and there was no trace of Yang Fan.


    She thought Yang Fan would never miss such an opportunity to enter the five element Jedi. But up to now, I still haven''t seen Yang Fan.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, there''s a chance. Wait a minute, big brother will come out." Jiang Li chuckled and broke free from his previous thoughts.


    At this time, on the battle platform, the tiger spray has been uncontrollable.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t be alarmist here! Do you think you can scare the prince by saying a few words casually? Naive! Give you a chance. If you don''t follow me again, will the prince let you die today?" Tiger spray doesn''t care about Xueqing at all.


    As a demon clan, the demon is rebellious and won''t think about anything at all.


    "Tiger spray, you''re enough. This is my Terran." Xia Jiuyou stopped again.


    "Brother Xia, the overall situation is important. Don''t waste time on such things. Moreover, I believe that if Miss Xueqing becomes the imperial concubine of the demon family, she will shine in the future." But just then, Jiang Li suddenly said.


    Xia Jiuyou''s face sank.


    "Prince Jiang, are you serious?" Xia Jiuyou asked back.


    "Huh?" Jiang Li''s face sank.


    Xia Jiuyou''s reaction made his face a little uncomfortable. He thought that when he opened his mouth, Xia Jiuyou was bound to give some face, but he didn''t expect to ask him directly.


    "Brother Xia, I''m for the overall situation, and the five element Jedi is the key to us. Besides, Miss Xueqing can only enter it with the prince of the tiger family." Jiang Li said, as if I was for her good.


    But Xia Jiuyou''s face became more and more indifferent.


    "Different ways don''t work together! If the crown prince thinks that Miss Xueqing can be sacrificed for the sake of the so-called overall situation, I''m sorry Xia can''t agree. Hu spray, I''ll put my words here today. If you dare to move Miss Xueqing, we''ll fight today and never die." Xia Jiuyou said coldly.


    This is a direct blow to Jiang Li''s face.


    Xueqing also showed some surprise on her face.


    "Then go to hell!" Tiger spray is also angry. You have to do it directly.


    But at this time, a fire suddenly fell from the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "Yang Fan!" The face of Yanbo people showed a happy look.


    "Yang Fan!" Jiang Li''s face sank and flashed in his eyes, but soon he returned to normal and covered everything up.


    "Xiaofanzi! Oh, my grass, Hou Qingyi of dog day, did you guess long ago?" Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan''s figure appearing in the void, didn''t say a word, directly threw a yuan Lijing in front of the TIANYAO family, and then stepped into the air and came to Yang Fan.


    "I''ll tell you, how can you be absent on this occasion. Ouch, the fire Lord is here, and this Lord." Hou buchen came forward and said.


    Although it''s still a pile of useless nonsense, it''s the same with Yang Fan.


    At this time, the most excited is the Terran.


    The end of despair, the end of dawn.


    "Young master Yang, save our son."


    "They deceive people too much. If it weren''t for Xueqing, our holy son might have died."


    "And miss Xueqing, who is also seriously injured. Young master Yang, you have to decide for us."


    One by one, the Terrans began to cry.


    They know that when Yang Fan comes, he will be able to overwhelm everything.

 Chapter 1188

    Yang Fan didn''t have time to say hello and came directly to Qingyou.


    Look slightly.


    "Yes, but now is not the time." Yang Fan said faintly.


    However, this sentence can be regarded as a reassurance to them.


    "You finally came. Qingyou finally waited until you came back." The performance of the three ancestors of Tianren family was full of tears and sighed with emotion.


    All they did was wait for Yang Fan to come.


    And now, everything is true, and finally get rid of the clouds and see the light.


    "Sorry, I''m late. But don''t worry, elder. I''ll do what Yang Fan promised." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Then Yang Fan looked at Hou Qingyi and nodded slightly.


    He has no time but knows the details.


    Anger was already burning in his heart.


    In one step, Yang Fan''s fiery wings vibrated and came directly to the battle platform.


    "Childe!" The smile in Xueqing''s eyes was like blood blooming, which made Yang Fan feel distressed.


    "Why bother?" Yang Fan shook his head.


    Don''t understand, Yang fan can guess. Xueqing must be fighting hard like Qingyou. Otherwise, there is no need to fall to this point.


    "Since the childe has promised the Terran, I will not let the childe''s reputation be ruined." Xueqing said.


    Xueqing didn''t call senior brother Yang Fan, but calling childe at this time made Yang Fan more moved.


    "Rest assured and cultivate yourself. In the future, as long as I Yang Fan is in one day, I will protect you." Yang Fan said.


    He rarely promises, and this kind of commitment to women is only the second time.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at Xia Jiuyou and Hu spray.


    In an instant, the six eyes are opposite.


    "I quit." Xia Jiuyou is very straightforward.


    Now he finally understands why Xueqing vowed so much in her previous words. It turns out that Yang Fan is the real back of Tianren family.


    From the moment Yang Fan appeared, he knew that he had no choice.


    "Quit? For those who hurt me, just quit?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Before that, he might sell it to Hou buchen because Xia Jiuyou is related to the Xia family, so he won''t hurt him.


    But now, Xueqing is trying to preserve her reputation.


    In a word, because he has promised, the bloody battle has been up to now.


    This has made Yang Fan list her as a friend.


    If you move him against the scales, you will cut him.


    "Yang Fan, it''s not like this. You weren''t here before. I don''t know what happened." At this time, Hou buchen couldn''t sit still and said directly.


    In a few words, Yang Fan already knows what happened before.


    "In that case, I''ll sell you a face." Yang Fan said.


    Then turn around and blow it out directly.


    "You slap her and I''ll give you a punch. Today''s gratitude and resentment are gone." Yang Fan said in a deep voice, without the slightest emotional fluctuation on his face.


    "Thank you for your mercy, brother Yang." Xia Jiuyou said.


    Yang Fan''s strength is clear to him, so now, even if he is angry in his heart, he can only bear the pain and open his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve separated, let''s stay in the Tianren family for the time being. The five element Jedi will open and have a place for you." Yang Fan said.


    Xia Jiuyou was stunned and full of disbelief.


    He never thought that Yang Fan would be so talkative.


    "Thank you, brother Yang. Thank you, brother Yang." Xia Jiuyou thanked again and again, but Yang Fan ignored it.


    But Xia Jiuyou was not unhappy at all.


    On the contrary, it really gives birth to a touch of gratitude.


    Of course, he believed Yang Fan''s words very much.


    Now that Yang Fan is here, the discourse power of the five element Jedi is doomed.


    At this time, on the battle platform, the battle also stopped.


    Yang Fan''s appearance directly broke everything. Chi and Shijue Xin also stopped and set their eyes on Yang Fan.


    At the moment, they looked up and down at Yang Fan, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    They can be sure that the Hou family will leave one after another because of the emergence of Yang Fan.


    Xia Jiuyou didn''t even have the courage to refute in front of him.


    "Tiger spray son, who is this person and why is he so arrogant?" The lion said, full of killing intention.


    And so is Chi.


    The emergence of Yang Fan has brought too many variables.


    Because Yang Fan represents the Tianren family.


    Originally, the Terrans have been kicked out by them, but now they come back to life.


    The tiger spray ignored the lion''s heart at this time, with fear in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan, it''s against the rules. We are all outsiders. We have to pass through the three races to enter the five element Jedi." The tiger began to flinch.


    Yang Fan gave a cold look.


    Brag with the wind and behave against the wind?


    What a pity!


    Yang Fan has never been a man of rules.


    "Rules? Am I here to reason with you? Killing people pays for their lives, humiliating people will always humiliate them! Moreover, it''s not polite to say that your rules are not good, you have to follow mine. Come on, how do you want to die!" Yang Fan didn''t lift his head and pressed step by step.


    Yang Fan doesn''t allow it if he pays so much attention to Xueqing and doesn''t respect Xueqing for several times.


    Moreover, he and the demon clan have long been in great momentum.


    The enemy of life and death.


    Therefore, there is no need to show mercy.


    "Yang Fan, don''t be too arrogant. I tell you, the prince is not afraid of you. I just entered to enter the five elements Jedi." Tiger spray hurriedly said.


    But when he said so, he was more honest, retreated faster and was more out of proportion.


    be not afraid of?


    I''m not afraid.


    Yang Fan is almost his nightmare.


    From the beginning of the demon clan, every time he faced Yang Fan, Yang Fan gave him an irresistible feeling.


    Now it''s the same. From the appearance of Yang Fan, an inexplicable fear appeared in his heart.


    "Five element Jedi? You''re not qualified to go." Yang Fan sneered.


    Those who hurt me still want to enter the five elements Jedi. It''s impossible!


    Yang Fan''s words directly aroused hostility on all faces of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family.


    Even Jiang Li had a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you, talking nonsense here!"


    "Do you think the five elements Jedi are yours? Who you say is allowed to enter, who is not qualified is not qualified?"


    "That''s it. What''s the qualification to say such a thing?"


    The crowd was excited, and there was a sense of killing in the anger.


    It can be said that now all their plans have been broken by Yang Fan.


    Originally, according to their imagination, now it should be the decisive battle between their TIANYAO family and Tianshen family. When it is over, they can open the five element Jedi.


    But now, everything is in the unknown.


    "If today is destined to open the five element Jedi, it must be in my hands. Moreover, I have no chance with you. If you feel dissatisfied, you can fight." Yang Fan nodded slightly and spoke domineering.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be high-profile.


    But sometimes it is. If you are silent, they will think you are weak and deceptive.


    From the moment Yang Fan came back, the moment he saw the state of Qingyou and Xueqing, he had decided to press everything horizontally.


    "World War I? Cultivation is not strong and tone is not small. I''ll kill you!"


    A big demon of TIANYAO clan directly broke into the battle platform and changed its body in one leap.


    This is a big bear, snow-white all over, with hair shining like barbs.


    More importantly, his cultivation is not low, enough to have the later stage of xingmen.


    Yang Fan ignored it and seemed to disappear. His eyes were still locked on the tiger spray.


    "Dog, dare to ignore me, you will pay the price." The white bear roared and came directly at Yang Fan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came directly to Yang Fan. Under the cover of his body, Yang Fan looked very small.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t look back, raised his left hand, and then a long gun appeared directly in his hand.


    A sharp stab!


    "Roar!"


    A terrible roar burst into the audience in an instant.


    The voice was very sad, as if someone had been playing with meat and bone.


    In the eyes of the public, the white bear''s huge body collapsed directly. The next moment, a large amount of blood directly spread out and instantly dyed the battle platform red.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight? That''s my rule. Those who block me will die!"


    Yang Fan suddenly looked back and looked around at the void.

 Chapter 1189

    Domineering, rampant, arrogant, invincible!


    At this moment, Yang Fan interpreted this sentence to the extreme.


    What is rampant, what is overbearing.


    This is it.


    However, all this requires capital.


    Without Yang Fan''s shot to destroy the enemy, I''m afraid it would have caused riots at the moment.


    But with Yang Fan''s shot, the field was as silent as snow, and the falling needle could be heard.


    No one dares to speak!


    This bloody scene happened in front of them. How can they not be shocked.


    One shot killed a monster in the Stargate realm.


    "You dare to kill! If you don''t break the rules, you dare to kill. My TIANYAO clan and you will never die!"


    The people of the TIANYAO clan were furious.


    In this world, the demons of the TIANYAO family who slaughtered them are beating them in the face naked.


    "Never die? You deserve it! Still, my rule is that whoever stands in my way will be killed without mercy." The war spirit is burning in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Yang Fan is fearless, whether it''s the TIANYAO family or the Tianshen family. To tell the truth, Yang Fan has already offended the two races to death. The ancestors of the two tribes were submissive in front of him. They dared not say a word of resistance. Why should they?


    Yang Fan''s words are more like an ultimatum.


    A word fell, and the field fell silent in an instant.


    Even those who know something about Yang Fan, such as Hou buchen, are puzzled in their eyes.


    Now Yang Fan is too arrogant and overbearing.


    It''s totally different from Yang Fan they know.


    In the past, although Yang Fan was ruthless, he rarely said such words in front of people to show his invincible posture.


    "He has changed." Hou buchen looked at Yang Fan with a disappointed look in his eyes. He was a little depressed.


    All along, he has taken Yang Fan as his goal and Yang Fan as his younger brother as his mission. But at this moment, he thought his idea was a little ridiculous.


    Because Yang Fan at the moment gives him a feeling that he can''t reach.


    "I told you that this era is his. It''s a great honor to follow him. Fortunately, Yang Fan values friendship, so we are friends." Hou Qingyi said.


    Hou buchen took a surprised look.


    It''s rare that he should take the initiative to say so much this time.


    But speaking out, it''s always strange for Hou buchen, as if he knew Yang Fan better than himself.


    Similarly, at this time, the position of the God family.


    The smile on Jiang Li''s face has gradually disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s disappearance has also broken his plan.


    He is independent of his status, so he also has his own plan after entering the world. But with the emergence of Yang Fan, now his plan is collapsing.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said directly, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother Yang still has the same style and is still so overbearing."


    Yang Fan raised his eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Li.


    But just at a glance, his eyes fell on Yanbo people.


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan''s face was cold.


    "Are you okay?" Yang Fan asked, but his expression was very dignified. He didn''t even care about Xueqing before.


    Yanbo people''s eyes were full of excitement when they looked at Yang Fan.


    I even couldn''t help raising my hand.


    But when she felt the indifference emanating from Yang Fan, the excitement on her face gradually disappeared.


    "I''m fine. Prince Jiang Li saved me." Yanbo people said faintly, as if to state a simple fact.


    "He saved you?" Yang Fan asked back, with ambiguity in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Jiang Li''s face suddenly changed.


    "Brother Yang, after all, we are outsiders here. I think it''s better to follow the rules of their three races. No rules can make a circle. Even if your cultivation is not weak, it''s too much to monopolize the five elements Jedi." Jiang Li spoke decisively and turned off the topic.


    It seems that they are afraid that Yang Fan will continue to delve into this topic.


    "No rules, no square?" Yang Fan sneered.


    rules?


    You, Prince Jiang, don''t even talk about the rules of being a man. Now tell me the rules of doing things?


    Slip the great Ji of the world!


    No one knows more about Yanbo people than Yang Fan, but now the name of saving people falls on him, Jiang Li. How can Yang Fan not be angry in his heart.


    "Yes, we should follow the rules in everything. Jiang feels that we should still follow the rules here. After all, if we want to open the five element Jedi, we still need their people." Jiang Li said.


    In every sentence, the five element Jedi should be involved, as if it was to use the five element Jedi to involve Yang Fan and make Yang Fan afraid.


    "OK, let''s follow the rules. Now, I fight on behalf of heaven and man. This second level does not stipulate the number of players on one side, so even if I do it, it is within the rules." Yang Fan threw his long sleeves and the long gun buzzed.


    This move makes people instinctively shrink back.


    No way, Yang Fan is too strong. One shot at the star gate is enough to stir up the nerves of countless people.


    Even the blazing of the heavenly Protoss and the lion Jue heart of the heavenly demon family dare not act rashly at this time.


    So is Jiang Li.


    Yang Fan''s attitude is very firm and justified. Even he can''t continue to say more.


    For a time, the field was silent again.


    But Yang Fan is still doing his own actions.


    He stepped out in one step and was the most forced to spray.


    "You... Yang Fan, don''t go too far." Tiger spray bites its teeth, and there is no retreat.


    If he takes another step back, he will withdraw from the war platform.


    "Too much? Is it too much when they join hands to fight Qingyou?"


    "Did you two go too far with Xueqing?"


    "When you insult Xueqing and want to use your identity as the prince of the demon family to do whatever you want, is it too much?"


    Yang Fan asked three questions in a row, with killing intention permeated every word.


    Today, all kinds of are enough to kill Yang Fan.


    "Are you... Are you standing at the commanding height of morality and torturing me?" The tiger spews its words.


    Yang Fan''s every word made him unable to refute.


    But it also made him angry.


    Because this is the world of practice. Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    "Think too much, I just give you an excuse to die with peace of mind." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    He has no intention of wasting his breath.


    "You... Yang Fan, do you think you are a good bird? You kill the city and commit all kinds of crimes. Now you torture me. Who can torture you on behalf of them!" The tiger roared.


    He saw it, too.


    Yang Fan now has the heart to kill him. Even if he takes a step back, Yang Fan will also be aggressive and refuse to let him go.


    "You can try and see if you are qualified." Yang Fan said calmly.


    Want to break his heart?


    No way!


    Although he lives and kills countless people, he acts for cause and effect. If they don''t have bad thoughts about Yang Fan, or want to fight the people around Yang Fan, they won''t provoke bad consequences.


    Yang Fan doesn''t dare to act for heaven, but he will never be tired.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s heart is firm and incomparable.


    Even if they kill countless people, they believe that they deserve to die.


    "You... Yang Fan, do you really want to die today?" The fierce light in the tiger''s eyes flickered.


    "You also need capital. But obviously, you don''t." Yang Fan doesn''t care at all.


    Holding a long gun, approaching step by step.


    "Lion Juexin, what are you waiting for? The prince shot for your TIANYAO family. Do you want to sit back and watch? Go ahead and kill him together."


    "And the gods. If you want to enter the five elements Jedi, cooperate now and kill him." Tiger spray has nothing to do. I know he is doomed today.


    So he tried his best to encourage others to join hands to suppress Yang Fan.


    And chi and Shijue''s heart and eyes also showed a cold light, which was sprayed by the tiger.


    Not just them.


    In the direction of TIANYAO clan, Liancheng and ye Chengkong also looked at each other.


    "Hu spray is right. Yang Fan is here. None of us wants to enter the five elements Jedi. We will kill him together." Liancheng said.


    With that, he went straight into the battle platform.


    "I''ll come too!"


    In the direction of the Heavenly God family, the war soldiers appear directly in the hands of the heavenly saint, with strong killing intention.


    "And me."


    A loud cry appeared in the void, followed by the figure of Mu Han.


    Yang Fan gently provoked at the corners of her mouth and smiled scornfully.


    He did not expect that killing a tiger spray would lead to so many demons and monsters.


    But for him, it doesn''t matter.


    He looked around at the void with his eyes: "is it just you? Is there anything else?"


    Vanity is silent, but all eyes are hostile to Yang Fan. It seems that Yang Fan is the public enemy here at the moment.


    "From now on, the enemy is coming. Who goes to the stage and kills!"

 Chapter 1190

    Yang Fan''s voice fell on the battle platform.


    Then the war spirit also soared on him.


    It seems that such a scene is what Yang Fan is longing for.


    "Go!" The tiger spurted out its mouth.


    Immediately turned into a fierce tiger, very arrogant.


    In his noumenon state, his whole body exudes a kind of ferocity, and his tusks glitter with scarlet awns.


    "Roar!"


    He roared and came directly to Yang Fan.


    Naturally, the rest of the people will not talk about fighting alone.


    They are not stupid. Even Hu spray is so afraid of Yang Fan. Even Jiang Li dare not attack and dare not oppress as a prince.


    These two points alone are enough to explain a lot.


    In addition, Yang Fan''s posture at this time is too overbearing, which gives them a feeling of confidence.


    So now, at the moment of tiger spray, they directly shot without any hesitation.


    In an instant, several figures came to Yang Fan at the same time.


    Under the stage.


    Jiang Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the outbreak of the first war. He carried his hands behind him and looked on the wall.


    But in the eyes of Yanbo people on one side, there was a look of worry.


    Although Yang Fan''s previous attitude made her feel abrupt, she is still very worried to see that Yang Fan has been besieged.


    You know, those who participated in the siege of Yang Fan at this time are the strong ones in the xingmen realm.


    Any one is a genius in the world.


    Among these people, even if she is facing a limit, she is not an opponent if they work together.


    But now, a full six, attack in groups. Even knowing that Yang Fan is strong, she is afraid of accidents.


    "Prince, isn''t it good for them to do so?" Yanbo said.


    Jiang Li flashed an unhappy from the bottom of his eyes.


    But it soon covered up.


    "Yan Mei, don''t worry. I know you''re on good terms with Yang Fan. But Yang Fan''s character is too irritable and offends so many people. I have to let others vent. But don''t worry, I''ll do it." Jiang Li said.


    Yanbo people nodded heavily with gratitude in their eyes.


    On the other side, the Terrans are located.


    Hou buchen can''t help it.


    "Dog, bully more and bully less. Is this bullying none of us?" Hou buchen scolded loudly and was about to release his sword.


    But at this time, he was intercepted by Hou Qingyi.


    "What are you doing?" Hou buchen is very dissatisfied.


    Watching Yang Fan fight the heroes, he was naturally angry. So at the moment, he was intercepted by Hou Qingyi. Naturally, he was very upset.


    "Can''t you see? Yang Fan is deliberately provoking them!" Hou Qingyi said.


    "Deliberately irritate? Stop it. Xiaofanzi is very awesome, but these guys are not weak." Hou buchen said.


    Needless to say, he and Yang Fan naturally don''t want to see Yang Fan fall into crisis.


    "Don''t look at the world with your eyes. Look, when this war is over, you will have a new understanding of yourself." Hou Qingyi continued.


    The waiting minister was stunned.


    Then he turned and looked at the battle platform.


    However, this time, he had no previous impulse in his eyes and calmed down.


    As for the Tianren people, their faces were relaxed at this time.


    They saw Yang fan running after their ancestors with their own eyes.


    Even their ancestors are not Yang Fan''s opponents, so these people are a fart.


    The picture turns around and returns to the battle platform.


    Yang Fan''s fiery wings vibrated like a swimming dragon, constantly changing his figure under the attack of several people.


    The long gun is also changing and colliding with several soldiers. After each collision, the crowd retreated bravely and didn''t fight with Yang Fan at all.


    Obviously, they also know Yang Fan''s power. For fear of being seized by Yang Fan.


    "If he goes down, even if he goes against the sky, he will only be in the divine elixir state after all. His yuan strength will always be exhausted. At that time, he will die." The tiger opened his mouth and his face was very fierce.


    "Yes, don''t fight with him. Just consume. I''ve felt that he can''t do what he wants."


    "Dog, do you really think you are invincible? If you dare to disobey my childe''s will, you will die today."


    Everyone spoke.


    Every eye has the meaning of killing, as if Yang Fan was already chopping board fish in their eyes at the moment.


    Yang Fan stabilized his figure and shook his head gently.


    At this moment, he only used some basic martial arts skills and didn''t even summon the five element Taoist king. After all, now the five element Taoist king is also seriously injured. Although he can still fight, it is completely useless to fight at this level.


    They want to consume Yang Fan, but they don''t know that Yang Fan just uses them to temper himself.


    The battle continued, and several people seemed to have discussed it. One by one, they tried to tempt Yang Fan around and lead Yang Fan to take action. However, when Yang Fan''s strength fluctuated, they dispersed one by one.


    It can be said that I dare not fight with Yang Fan at all.


    Not even a close fight.


    In such a war, everyone was stunned.


    "Are the people in the xingmen realm fighting like this?"


    "It''s really funny. They clamored to kill young master Yang one by one, but in the end, they didn''t even dare to do it."


    "They want to consume young master Yang, but unfortunately, the breath on young master Yang is still violent after so long."


    People make complaints about a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment.


    On the contrary, the people of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family now have a gloomy face.


    The situation reversed and let them say nothing directly.


    Jiang Li''s face was also deep, and his eyebrows were gloomy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with them? Are they playing?" Jiang Yu''s eyes are full of contempt. This level of fighting seems like a children''s play in her eyes.


    "Yang Fan is just like this. The other party is trying, and he doesn''t dare to take the initiative. If this goes on, his strength will be exhausted and he will be defeated." Jiangshanhe said.


    Behind them, Li Xiaoman and Li Ran were stunned.


    Especially Li Xiaoman, at this time she did not know how to describe her heart.


    Now she remembered Li Xiaomang''s appearance before, and then she understood why Li Xiaomang was so anxious to let them pass.


    But she was a little happy.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan is really too arrogant and has directly offended everyone. If she also walked with Yang Fan, it would be even more impossible for them to enter the five element Jedi.


    But similarly, she didn''t show her handwriting, just kept silent.


    But in her heart, she is not optimistic about Yang Fan. As jiangshanhe said, she also thought that Yang Fan would lose.


    However, at the moment when her thoughts fell, there was a sudden silence on the battle platform.


    Everyone stopped.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "His yuan power is changing and equally full?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    All faces are full of horror.


    At this moment, they feel like fools. I tried frantically for a long time and wanted to consume Yang Fan. But in the end, Yang Fan has a variety of yuan power, and is equally abundant.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that what they have done before is futile.


    "Why? Don''t you do it? Since you don''t do it, let me do it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    From the expressions of the people, he had read that these people did not dare to take action easily.


    But that doesn''t mean Yang Fan will let them go.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan took the initiative to attack.


    Brush!


    The spear twinkled, wrapped in blood light, directly pierced the sky and directly killed the ten winged God.


    "Not good!" Blazing face changed greatly.


    At the moment, when Yang Fan made a move, he really felt what terror is.


    For a moment, he seemed to be shrouded in death.


    Without a second thought, he shook his wings and flew into the sky, trying to escape.


    But at this time, the fire wing behind Yang Fan reappeared. Between flashes, 16 virtual shadows scattered and overlapped, and then rushed to the sky in an instant, like pulling onions in dry land.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure rushed directly in front of Chi, and then shot back.


    The spear pierced the burning eyebrow directly.


    In front of this shot, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "You......" the burning eyes twinkled with reluctance, but it was useless in the end. The divine light of the whole body dissipated and the wings withered.


    As for the spirit, it was directly swallowed by the long gun.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop, holding a long gun, holding up the blazing body, holding the invincible posture and falling from the sky!

 Chapter 1191

    Invincible!


    This shot directly made Yang Fan invincible.


    In the eyes of all the people in the field, there is still shock in addition to shock.


    Even if it is Jiang Li, the pupils in his eyes shrink suddenly.


    "How could he be so strong!" Jiang Li whispered.


    Yanbo people didn''t say a word, but the wave light flowed in her beautiful eyes, and her mood relaxed. Obviously, she didn''t have to worry about Yang Fan now, so she didn''t worry in her heart.


    And now on the stage.


    Including tiger spray, everyone looked at each other and saw the fear from each other''s eyes.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, they withdrew one after another and wanted to leave here.


    Unfortunately, they want to retire, but Yang Fan will not give them this opportunity at all.


    "Little Firebird, little white!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    The next moment, the little Firebird and Xiaobai who stayed on the stage to watch the play suddenly turned into their own body.


    One person, one side, releases extremely terrible forces and directly blocks everyone''s retreat.


    "Yang Fan, what are you doing? Do you want to kill them all?"


    "Yang Fan, let it go. Otherwise, even if I''m desperate, I''ll pull you into the water."


    "We''re all for chance. We won''t go to these five elements Jedi. Stop it."


    Tiger spray, Liancheng and ye Chengkong spoke one after another.


    At this moment, they finally realized the horror of Yang Fan.


    When they were in Wutian mainland, they knew something about Yang Fan. It''s just that he is arrogant and never admits Yang Fan''s strength.


    However, now that they are dying, they have to admit and bow their heads.


    They believe that with Yang Fan''s style, if they don''t beg for mercy now, they will die.


    But of course, they don''t know Yang Fan at all.


    Even if they beg for mercy, the result is the same.


    Yang Fan''s heart has been killed, so he can''t turn around. Even if he asks for mercy, the result is death.


    In the void, Yang Fan picked up the blazing corpse and shook slightly.


    A flash of flame went straight up the long gun.


    Prick, prick.


    In the blink of an eye, the blazing entity burned out directly, became a powder and dispersed in the world.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes are like a knife, directly locking the lion''s heart.


    It''s not that Yang Fan has regional feelings, but that he''s doing it now for quiet revenge.


    These two people are just the beginning.


    Yang Fan''s figure is like a dragon. After a word falls, he directly hits the sky, and the long gun goes down with the trend.


    "No!" The lion gave a roar.


    He turned desperate to escape.


    "If you want to run, I''m here. I can''t go any more." But just then, the little Firebird''s voice fell down.


    Immediately, a fire net filled the air and directly intercepted in front of lion Jue Xin.


    "All open!" The lion roared and ran wildly.


    He stretched out his sharp claws and teeth and wanted to break free from a fire net with the strength of his flesh. It''s just a pity that he is too naive.


    This is the magic fire of little Firebird.


    Even the ancestors of Tianren family can''t cope with it, let alone him.


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lion''s claws fell on the fire net.


    But the scene he imagined didn''t appear. Instead, he was directly burned by the flame. Even with the naked eye, his flesh was burned to decay, and his bones and flesh did not exist.


    "No!"


    He was desperate.


    He endured the sharp pain, broke his wrists and directly cut off his arms.


    But it was too late to turn around, but a stabbing pain swept through.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the long gun that had come through his chest. Endless regret and reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    However, this expression was just a breath. He directly pulled out his long gun with Yang Fan and fell to the ground slowly.


    Yang Fan had a long gun in his hand and didn''t stop at all.


    Turn around and aim directly at the tiger spray.


    "Have you given up after jumping for so long?" Yang Fan said faintly, with sarcasm.


    Tiger spray thought it had a chance and moved so many people to do it. But I didn''t know that if Yang Fan didn''t want to give him this opportunity, he didn''t even have time to speak.


    "You... You mean it. You just want everyone to end up and kill them all!" Said the tiger in horror.


    got it.


    Everything is clear!


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan''s posture is completely different from that before. It also just confirms the words of tiger spray at this time.


    WOW!


    Everyone was in an uproar and took a breath.


    At this moment, Yang Fan was like a walking devil in front of them, with ferocity all over his body.


    "How cruel!"


    "Yang Fan, you are so vicious that you want to kill us all."


    "Yang Fan, stop now. It''s still too late. You just killed two people in this world. I can promise you to help you, so that people in the world won''t target you."


    "Yes, you have to think clearly. If you go your own way, you will be the enemy of the whole world and the gods can''t save you. By the way, don''t forget, you still have your family and the east continent behind you."


    Liancheng and others spoke one after another.


    Now, they have no courage to fight.


    They know that Yang fan can easily kill the two people of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family, so even killing them won''t take much trouble.


    Their only chance now is to threaten.


    After all, Yang Fan is not alone.


    "Threaten me?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I didn''t kill enough last time. In that case, leave here and I''ll come to the door one by one. But you... Will die!" Yang Fan''s eyes flickered with killing intention.


    His greatest aversion is threat.


    Especially those who threaten with people around him. In this case, Yang Fan has zero tolerance.


    "A group of idiots, is xiaofanzi the kind of person who is afraid of threats?"


    "That is, in the face of threats, xiaofanzi will directly stifle them."


    Little bird and little white are also one person.


    They know Yang Fan too well.


    At the moment when several people spoke, they had scratched the end for several people.


    As Yang Fan said, they will die.


    Liancheng and others were stunned. As soon as the little Firebird and little vernacular fell, their hearts sank.


    They couldn''t help but look up at Jiang Li.


    "Prince Jiang, don''t you do it yet?" Liancheng gave a loud shout.


    Now he really feels boundless fear. Yang Fan''s killing intention is towering. There are two small Firebirds blocking the retreat. If there is no external force involved, his vitality is slim.


    "Prince, stop Yang Fan quickly. If you don''t stop him, our plan will collapse." Ye Chengkong also said.


    "Crown prince, help." Wait for the heavenly saint to ask for help.


    In the face of life and death, the so-called genius also has to sweep the floor with dignity.


    Jiang Li''s face was silent. The current battle had really exceeded his expectations.


    Uncontrollable!


    He knew Yang Fan''s fighting power was good, but he didn''t expect that it was so terrible that killing the star gate was like chopping melons and vegetables.


    In his original setting, when Yang Fan fought with several people, he was shooting, which could not only settle right and wrong, but also make Yang Fan bow his head in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that everything is broken now.


    He''s too strong!


    "Brother Yang, I think you''re almost angry. Killing TIANYAO and Tianshen is harmless, but we''re all from Wutian continent. Isn''t it good to kill?"


    "How about this? I''ll make the decision, let them make compensation, and then expose this matter. How about it?" Jiang Li said.


    "That''s it? You have a big face." Yang Fan sneered.


    Jiang Li''s face sank.


    "Brother Yang has a good temper, but it''s a little unreasonable. We come to this heaven and Earth Island to look for opportunities. When it''s over here, we enter the five elements Jedi and get opportunities. Isn''t it a perfect ending? Why bother to fight for spirit here?" Although Jiang Li was unhappy, he still said.


    But who knows, just as his voice fell, a long gun suddenly fell into the sky and came directly to his front door:


    "I don''t care who you are? But put away your hypocritical face in front of me."


    "If you want to save them, fight!"


    Yang fangun pointed to Jiang Li, with unparalleled hegemony. His fighting spirit also burst to the extreme at this moment.

 Chapter 1192

    Yang Fan''s gun moved and pointed directly at Jiang Li.


    What can the crown prince do? Yang Fan never asks the source.


    Not to mention the crown prince of the imperial court, he dares to kill even the Holy Son of Shentu, not to mention him!


    "Yang Fan, put it down, you''re crazy!" Yanbo people suddenly opened their mouth.


    The sudden explosion of Yang Fan was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even Hou Qingyi and Hou buchen were unexpected.


    "Strange, xiaofanzi is definitely not a reckless person, but now it breaks out, but it seems to have been suppressed for a long time. When did Jiang Li offend xiaofanzi?" Hou buchen whispered.


    Hou Qingyi was silent and looked at Yang Fan with curiosity in his eyes.


    Based on his understanding of Yang Fan, although the whole world is enemy, he is not a troublemaker and never takes the initiative to provoke others.


    Although he doesn''t like Jiang Li, he has to say that the background of Jiang Li is very strong.


    It can be said that the ceiling of Wutian continent is not too much.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is puzzled that he is tearing his face directly with Jiang Li.


    "Brother Yang, are you serious?" The smile on Jiang Li''s face solidified.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan''s voice is indifferent.


    "You are presumptuous, Yang Fan. You don''t want to live. You dare to point a gun at my brother. Do you know that this is a great crime of implicating nine families. Even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough to kill." Jiang Yu angrily scolded, with panic in his eyes.


    I dare not think of such a picture.


    In her eyes, the emperor''s brother, who had never dared to offend, was held in the middle of her eyebrows with a long gun, which suddenly broke her faith.


    "Yang Fan, don''t look for a dead end. Let my brother go, or there will be no place for you at the ends of the earth." Jiangshan River also said.


    But when he opened his mouth, it felt very funny.


    Not only was there no worry in the tone, but there was even a sense of fanning the flames.


    Jiang Li also shrunk slightly in his eyes and glanced at the rivers and mountains. But he didn''t say much. In a flash, he took back his eyes and looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Brother Yang, do you have any misunderstanding?" Jiang Li asked.


    "There is no misunderstanding. But today, I will kill them. As I said, the enemy is coming. Go to battle and die!"


    "If you want to intervene, you can try. Can I kill you?"


    Yang Fan''s killing intention surged with every word.


    "Yang Fan, you let Prince Jiang go." At this time, Yanbo people suddenly said.


    "Smoke girl, did you make a mistake? I owe you and I will pay it back. After five elements Jedi, I will come to the door in person. But now, please set your position. I Yang Fan work and I want you to teach me?" Yang Fan''s eyes are ruthless and cold as frost.


    Originally, Yanbo people and Jiang Li were together, and Yang Fan was angry in his heart.


    Later, hearing that Yanbo people actually said that Jiang Li saved him, Yang Fan was cold in his heart.


    If Jiang Li saved her, what did he do?


    He shook the ghost boat and entered the abyss, which was like the existence of the nether world.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid I can''t even have a bone left.


    As a result, everything they did was picked and not said, but now Yanbo people still believe it.


    Even stand in the position of the other party and give him a cold look.


    How can you bear it?


    Therefore, Yanbo people''s reprimand also made the last feeling in Yang Fan''s heart disappear.


    Only gratitude and resentment, no friendship.


    Yanbo people were stunned, and immediately his face became indifferent.


    But I can''t say a word.


    "After all, it''s for the sake of everyone''s life and death. You don''t have to be angry with me for the time being." At this time, Li Xiaoman also said.


    Yang Fan glanced lightly.


    "Do you represent the Li family or yourself?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    Li Xiaoman was stunned and kept silent.


    With her intelligence, she naturally understood what Yang Fan meant.


    "If you represent the Li family, just do it. Anyway, the Li family who died in my hands is not without."


    "If it''s on behalf of you personally, for the sake of your past friendship, I''ll spare you from dying, but in the future, make a clean break."


    Yang Fan said again.


    For a moment, the whole field was silent.


    No one spoke again.


    No one dares to speak.


    Because now Yang Fan is a powder keg. Whoever opens his mouth, his anger will burn to who.


    But the most exciting thing at this time is the Terran.


    Along the way, they suffered too much criticism.


    Humiliated!


    But now, because of Yang Fan, they turned over completely.


    "It seems that brother Yang is not going to give Jiang this face. In that case, please help him. But Jiang has another word to remind brother Yang that the five elements Jedi are not as simple as you think, and there are five elements of poison. As far as I know, even the power at the peak of xingmen may not be able to carry it." Jiang Li said.


    Yang Fan''s complexion remained unchanged.


    Similarly, the heart is unmoved.


    "I don''t think about the things in the five elements Jedi, but they must die. Since Prince Jiang is not going to intervene, let it go."


    Yang Fan slowly retracted his gun, then walked out directly and returned to the battle platform.


    For now, Yang Fan doesn''t want to tear his face with Jiang Li.


    After all, he will go to China and Japan. And his brothers are already in Zhongzhou. If they fight Jiang Li now, he doesn''t care. He''s afraid that the Lord of the imperial court will fight Zhao Wu and them.


    This is not what Yang Fan wants to see, so Yang Fan chooses to step back.


    Of course, if Jiang Li insists on blocking, Yang Fan is also fearless. It''s a big deal to kill indiscriminately, and then let the little Firebird open all his firepower and make a scene in the imperial court.


    Now, Jiang Li chooses to be silent, and Yang Fan also takes a step back.


    But except for Jiang Li, Yang Fan is not ready to let go of the rest.


    When they were in Wutian mainland, these people were targeting Yang Fan. Now it''s time to liquidate.


    As Yang Fan returned to the stage, the people in the field turned pale again.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so cruel that he didn''t even give face to Jiang Li.


    "Yang Fan, let go. I''m a man of divine land. It''s not good for you to do anything to me. You don''t know how powerful divine land is." Liancheng said.


    Yang Fan''s long gun moves:


    "Up to now, do you still think your identity has a sense of superiority? I once told you that the first person in Shentu only has the chance to flee in front of me. It''s better than heaven. You don''t dare to fight in front of me. What are you?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan drew an arc in his hand and fell directly.


    This blow, stop!


    "No!" Liancheng''s pupils were locked and lost all luster in a moment. The only thing left was the shadow of Yang Fan''s shot.


    He tried desperately to summon up all his strength and tried to struggle.


    But he found that under the oppression of Yang Fan''s momentum, he didn''t even have the courage to fight back.


    Pooh!


    When the long gun went into his throat, he didn''t wait for him to think more, and there was no luster in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why he was so weak in the face of Yang Fan''s shot.


    Only Yang Fan knows that he has been trained in martial arts with the perfection of the five elements.


    In his martial arts, he has already had his invincible will.


    A shot to stop the war is a sign of life and death.

 Chapter 1193

    Instant kill!


    With one shot, Liancheng died!


    This shot is amazing and unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan fired a gun and directly smashed the spirit of Liancheng, killing all the vitality.


    Since you want to kill, you should be thorough.


    It has never been Yang Fan''s style to leave a glimmer of life for others and then secretly find trouble for himself.


    "It''s you!" Yang Fan, with a long gun in his hand, looked at the tiger directly.


    But this thought, tiger spray has already been almost crazy.


    Under the shadow of death, his heart almost collapsed.


    Despair and helplessness spread in his heart. He had never been in such a crisis as now.


    "Yang Fan, we can have a good talk. I admit defeat. I can even swear with my life that I will not be the enemy of you in this life. Even I can guarantee that as long as I control the demon clan, the demon clan will not be more enemy of you."


    "Yes, don''t you have enemies all over the Wutian continent? We can cooperate. The demon clan and the Terran are not allowed. Just as we are natural allies, the Terran is not allowed to you. I can allow you to become the spokesman of my demon clan in the world."


    "Whoever dares to touch you is disrespectful to our demon family. How about it?"


    Tiger spray said one after another.


    Eyes are also humble to the dust.


    The eyes are full of desire.


    Everything, just want Yang Fan to spare him from death.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Yang Fan.


    "Why should I Yang Fan be protected by the demon clan?" Yang Fan''s cold eyes did not move at all. Some just laugh.


    He built invincible roads.


    That is to be alone and brave and invincible.


    Even if the whole world is the enemy, he is not afraid of it.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the expression on Hu spray''s face was like dead ash for a moment. Such a sentence has completely demonstrated Yang Fan''s attitude.


    To some extent, he has been sentenced to death.


    "Ah, Yang Fan, you forced me. Since you won''t give me a way to live, let''s die together."


    "Life palace, burn it for me!"


    The tiger let out a roar.


    The next moment, his whole body, the breath soared.


    And the whole battle platform was instantly detonated by this force. The wind and clouds surged, and the battle platform began to collapse.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Burning palace?


    Can the palace of life burn?


    Of course, he doesn''t know when the tiger spray will enter the life palace.


    "Yang Fan, you forced me. And what are you waiting for? The prince has a burning palace. Do you still want to see a play? If I die, you won''t survive." The tiger roared.


    This is his last card.


    The distance is empty, and Jiang Li is no longer relaxed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, he has entered the palace of life. But it costs a lot. Even if he doesn''t die, his accomplishments will burn out and become a useless man." Jiang Li said slowly.


    But the people around him looked moved.


    The noble son of the demon family, the emperor of the demon emperor, was forced to such an extent that he wanted to burn his life palace to live.


    The eyes of Yanbo people are extremely complex.


    She doesn''t know why Yang Fan is so indifferent to her, which can even be described as strangeness.


    However, in her heart, she was still worried at the moment.


    "Can you stop it?" Yanbo people whispered in their hearts that they were even ready. If Yang Fan couldn''t carry it, she would do it.


    At this time, under the mobilization of tiger spray.


    Ye Chengkong and others on the stage were also persuaded.


    They all know that there is no end between themselves and Yang Fan. As Hu spray said, if he can''t stop Yang Fan, they will end up dead.


    So now, they have no choice.


    "Come on, let''s go together. Now is not the time to hide, otherwise we will die in the end."


    "Yes, if Yang Fan doesn''t die, we won''t have any good results. Kill!"


    "People of the gods and demons, if you don''t start, your people have been killed by him. What else do you have to hesitate?"


    The crowd spoke one after another.


    Even pull down the people of the Heavenly God family and the heavenly demon.


    Although the people of the two races were shocked and afraid of Yang Fan''s combat power at this time, they knew that if they didn''t fight now, after Yang Fan killed these people, they would have no chance at all, or even no chance with the five element Jedi.


    After a little thought, the leaders of the two races began to give orders:


    "The man of the God family committed a heinous crime. He killed the son of our family, destroyed the rules of our heaven, earth and islands, and tried to monopolize the five elements Jedi, kill him and bring order out of chaos."


    "TIANYAO clan, tear him up for me."


    In an instant, countless figures began to siege.


    In addition to Tianren and Jiangli, hundreds of figures began to approach the battle platform in an attempt to kill Yang Fan here.


    "Xiaofanzi, let me help you." Hou buchen didn''t say that he would rush into the battle platform with a loud drink.


    "No, none of you need to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    Yang Fan stopped it directly.


    He didn''t want Hou buchen and others involved.


    Because they all have their own forces behind them.


    If involved in this, it will inevitably have an impact on the Hou family. But of course, more importantly, these people in front of Yang Fan didn''t have the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, Yang Fan was even excited at the moment.


    Even Yang Fan himself doubts whether he is a militant. In the face of this situation, he has an impulse to kill one side.


    The waiting minister was stunned.


    A little regret on his face.


    To be honest, he really wants to fight.


    After all, he burned the picture in front of him.


    He also wants to join in and fight. But I didn''t expect to be rejected by Yang Fan, and the rejection was so straightforward.


    "Yang Fan doesn''t want to bring you trouble. He''s an enemy all over the world now. It doesn''t matter. But behind you, there''s the Hou family." Hou Qingyi said.


    He guessed Yang Fan''s mind.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal. I''ll just leave Hou''s house." Hou buchen said generously.


    In his eyes, the Hou family also has their own cards and doesn''t care about threats at all.


    "You''d better not do it. Take a look first. If Yang fan can''t carry it, it''s not too late for us to do it again." Hou Qingyi said.


    The others, however, were shocked.


    Only Li Xiaomang, at the moment, his face is just excited.


    It seems that I have been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "Come, come, invincible he comes again. I knew for a long time that brother Yang''s return would set off a wave of bloody war, but I didn''t expect it to be so violent." Li Xiaomang was very excited.


    Seems to have absolute confidence in Yang Fan.


    Su jiuxuan took a look at him unhappily.


    He would like to ask, are you a God when Yang Fan?


    With so many people and so many high-end combat forces, not to mention Yang Fan, even Jiang Li and all of them may not be able to withstand it.


    Can Yang Fan really do it?


    But he dared not say it. After all, the people here are all Yang Fan''s people.


    And Yang Fan''s posture now has really become an invincible shadow.


    "What an invincible road. It''s really an eye opener. Yang Fan will be the protagonist between heaven and earth in the future." But at this time, the three ancestors of Tianren family suddenly said.


    He has felt the invincible will burst out of Yang Fan at this time.


    That kind of invincibility is a kind of self-confidence from the bottom of my heart.


    "Master, what does that mean?" Su jiuxuan asked.


    Invincible road?


    This is a word he has never heard of.


    "This is an ancient road that few people will choose. However, this road is most suitable for him. His voice of heaven is born for invincibility."


    "Now, he doesn''t want you to intervene, because he wants to refine his own way and baptize his invincible heart with the blood of all the experts in the field."


    "In other words, he wants to kill no man-made enemy!"

 Chapter 1194

    There was excitement in the voice of the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    It seems that Yang Fan''s current decision makes him feel the same. It seems that he has integrated into Yang Fan''s state of mind and is proud of it.


    But Su jiuxuan was suddenly stunned.


    Invincible Road, invincible heart?


    Kill until no one dares to call the enemy?


    How determined does it take to embark on such a path?


    In a trance, he looked at Yang Fan.


    But just at a glance, he was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t speak any more, just clenched the long gun in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were cold and he waved his long gun directly in his hand.


    "Stop fighting!"


    A shot pierced out, the fire on him disappeared, and a sense of killing suddenly came.


    This killing intention is filled with invincibility.


    As if to kill the invincible in the world.


    And this is Yang Fan''s invincible killing.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s killing intention diffused, just like the coming of the God of killing. Since the gun was shot, it naturally burst out to the extreme.


    Poof poof!


    Some demons and gods who failed to achieve enough accomplishments in the realm of xingmen were directly cut in half by Yang Fan. Even in the end, without leaving a scream, he directly bled into the sky.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Fan took the initiative to attack and kill with long guns.


    And every time a shot is shot, a figure will fall.


    However, at this stage, Yang Fan is targeting under the star gate.


    After all, persimmons should be pinched soft. Yang Fan naturally understands this truth.


    However, this does not mean that Yang Fan will let others go. The reason why he kills these people first is to keep the means to deal with huspray and others.


    In an instant, the whole fierce battle island was filled with blood, and the thick smell of blood drifted in the battlefield. The sky was stained with blood and turned dark red, giving people the feeling of the coming of the end.


    Tiger spray and others have greatly changed their complexion.


    Especially tiger spray, at this time he has burned the palace of life.


    But he couldn''t even find Yang Fan''s figure, which made him angry.


    "We can''t go on like this. Yang Fan clearly wants to attack each other. If he continues to kill, we won''t even have a chance to fight back at that time." Said the tiger spray.


    "Yes, we can''t let him retain his strength. Let''s go together." Ye Chengkong also said.


    "Come on, we have so many star gates. If you don''t believe it, you can''t even kill one of his God pills." Wan Qi''s face was also full of cruelty.


    And as they opened their mouths, on the battle platform, several figures also immediately grabbed the air and went straight to Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who was immersed in the killing, also noticed.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then suddenly turned around.


    And his eyebrows split at the moment.


    The rolling yellow spring knows that the sea is also rolling.


    "Just fill my yellow spring with you. Ghost emperor, do it!"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Yang Fan slowly floated out of the palace.


    This palace is the zhenhun hall.


    Then, the figure of the ghost emperor pushed the door out.


    "Cut!"


    The ghost emperor holds a crystal white bone knife and cuts it off.


    Everyone stopped suddenly.


    Wanqi Tiansheng, who is closest to Yang Fan, was not spared and was directly cut by this knife.


    For a moment, a daze suddenly appeared in his eyes. As if lost, standing still.


    Of course he didn''t know. This is the power of the yellow spring.


    Yang Fan''s yellow spring knows the sea, which is the soul of Yang Fan.


    This power is extremely powerful. Even in the realm of the Imperial Palace, Yang Fan dares to fight hard, let alone


    They are in the realm of Stargate.


    Direct rolling!


    It was this momentary absence that made him lose his chance to live.


    Yang Fan''s figure flashed. Qilin took seven steps and Pingchuan step by step, and fell directly on him.


    Bang!


    The figure of Wanqi Tiansheng was directly blown away.


    But before his figure stabilized, Yang Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "The Wanqi family bullied me for a long time. When I was weak, the Wanqi family cheated on me. I send you to die today."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold as death.


    And this sentence is his sentence.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s bloody long gun stabbed fiercely.


    Poof!


    One shot directly pierced the eyebrows of Wanqi Tiansheng.


    "You..." Wan waited for the heavenly saint to slowly raise his hand and say a word hard.


    But with this word alone, his eyes gradually relaxed.


    His eyes were full of supplication and reluctance.


    He didn''t want to die. This time he was born, he was eager to sweep everything. For the sake of waiting for Yang Ming, he even thought that he would be famous in the future and become an absolute genius between heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect to die in Yang Fan''s hands now.


    "If you had known today, why did you have to start? At the moment you shot at me, the result was doomed."


    Yang Fan said coldly, as if to announce his death.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes turned again.


    "Buddha Tibet, help me kill the enemy!"


    Yang Fan is another sentence.


    Then a golden ocean began to emerge in his eyebrows. And on this ocean, a pagoda of futu stands on it.


    Then, a figure with Buddha light appeared.


    "Town!"


    A voice full of lofty meaning appeared.


    Then, a huge swastika floated out of Yang Fan.


    Directly crush the leaders of the two star gate realms of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family.


    "No!"


    "Help me!"


    They screamed and panicked in an instant.


    They have not been able to wake up from the shock of Yang Fan''s killing wanhou Tiansheng. Now they are suppressed by such forces, and there is no time to respond.


    Unfortunately, they were too late.


    At the moment when they spoke, Yang Fan''s figure had already stepped in front of them.


    "TIANYAO Tianshen, your ancestors have to give in to me, but you dare to kill me. The legal principle is not allowed. Moreover, you bully Qingyou repeatedly and only die."


    Yang Fan exuded the spirit of dominating the world, word by word, as if they were on their deathbed trial.


    At the next moment, the killing in Yang Fan''s eyes was surging, and the killing intention, which was pure and could cross the sky, broke out.


    Poof poof!


    They were directly swept by the murderous intent. Under the rage of the murderous intent, the ten wings of the Heavenly God of the Heavenly God family were smashed, and the divine light on their bodies dissipated. The people of TIANYAO family are more direct, their flesh breaks, and their demon blood falls instantly.


    "Die!"


    Yang Fan opened his mouth ruthlessly, and the flame flashed on him, and then fell on them.


    In a flash, they turned into powder and drifted away in the wind.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent.


    Yang Fan seemed to be the only master. Whatever he could see was the arrival of the entrance to life and death.


    "Next is you!" Yang Fan''s fire wing reappeared and flew straight to the tiger spray.


    "What about burning the palace of life and encouraging the people? I Yang Fan act and forge ahead."


    "My road is invincible and my heart is invincible. I repair invincible and should push everything horizontally." Yang Fan condescended and said coldly.


    But at this time, his every word and sentence seemed to be a huge stone breaking through the psychological defense line of everyone.


    Everyone was silent.


    The tiger spray, facing Yang Fan in front of him, Daoxin also completely collapsed.


    "No! Ah, why? Why? You''re just a person. I''m a demon genius. Why can''t I face you who is a god Dan when I burn the palace of life!" The tiger spray was completely crazy and roared up to the sky.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    But Yang Fan didn''t bother to respond at all. His voice fell for a moment, and the magic power of fire came down with him.

 Chapter 1195

    It was a feast of killing.


    The changes in this field were unexpected to everyone.


    They thought Yang Fan would fall into crisis, use all means and fight with blood


    Unfortunately, they are wrong.


    This is Yang Fan''s battlefield and killing.


    Yang Fan''s posture of dominating the heaven and earth and crossing the sky gave them a sense of dream.


    Too strong!


    It''s like heaven and earth.


    "This bastard is so strong." Hou buchen looked and said.


    He was very upset.


    In his heart, he will still accept Yang Fan as his younger brother as his mission. But now it seems that the hope is even more slim.


    He is also getting stronger, but compared with Yang Fan, this progress is not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, the three ancestors of the Tianren family were even more eager and tears twinkled: "invincible! He chose such a way, which is more appropriate. If the whole world is enemy, he will kill invincible."


    The ancestors of Tianren family were shocked.


    The more you know, the more you feel fear.


    He has been in the palace of life, so he knows what others don''t know.


    Including this invincible road.


    When Yang Fan was in the Terran family, he already felt this, but now, it is the real shock.


    At this time, Jiang Li, who has never shot in the void, is full of cold light in his eyes.


    "The invincible road also has a Yang Fan. He must not be allowed to continue to kill, otherwise he will never be in control in the future." Jiang Li had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    The existence of Yang Fan made him feel an unprecedented crisis.


    With this in mind, he was already planning to stop it.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t know what people thought.


    Of course, even if you know, you won''t care.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned again: "once upon a time, you said you saw me as a God and retreated. But you turned into a thief and acted recklessly in front of me again and again. Today, don''t say you are a god of Ye family. Even if the true God comes, you will die."


    Yang Fan''s heart is still killing.


    Today is destined to be a day when genius withers.


    Yang Fan is the terminator of genius. As long as he goes to the stage, there is no amnesty for killing.


    At present, there are only one ye Chengkong and one mu Han on the battle platform, in addition to some wine bags and rice bags of TIANYAO and Tianren.


    The rest have become the dead under Yang Fan''s gun.


    At this time, ye Chengkong and Mu Han have also collapsed, and Shengsheng is frightened and indifferent by Yang Fan.


    They never thought that these world-famous talents would be so vulnerable in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is too strong, that is, the knife switch standing on their cultivation road. If they are unable to break through, they can only lead their neck to be killed.


    "Yang Fan, I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''m the hope of guarding the family. I''ll have a good future. Let me go and we can be friends. No, I''ll be your lackey and I''ll be loyal to you. I''m also useful. I can use my influence and strength to wipe out the enemies in front of you and become a sharp knife in your hand." Ye Chengkong was filled with fear in his eyes and begged for mercy.


    "Me too. I can also be loyal to you. Yang Fan, spare me." Mu Han didn''t want to fall behind, so he hurriedly said.


    I''m afraid that if I say it too late, Yang Fan will be dissatisfied and lose this last chance.


    Unfortunately, they overestimate themselves.


    "Do you deserve it?" Yang Fan sneered.


    The yellow spring in the middle of the eyebrow blends with the Buddha light, spreading the smell of terror all over. With the falling of Yang Fan''s sentence, it becomes more and more crazy.


    They were stunned and turned pale.


    Because they know that Yang Fan doesn''t need it at all.


    He is invincible alone. Why rely on others?


    "Brother Yang, that''s enough! Enough is enough. You''ve killed too many people today. If you continue, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Suddenly, Jiang Li opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    He doesn''t want to split his face with Jiang Li, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    "You want to step in?" Yang Fan turned his head and took a cold look.


    Jiang Li frowned, and his eyebrows were full of displeasure.


    "It''s not that I want to intervene, but that you are too strong. They are all heroes of Wutian continent. Maybe you don''t know that Wutian continent is not peaceful now, and they will be the main force in the future." Jiang Li said.


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled: "do you know that Wutian mainland is not peaceful?"


    Jiang Li''s face changed and he looked at Yang Fan. He originally wanted to be moved with emotion and explained with reason, standing at a moral commanding height to suppress Yang Fan.


    But I didn''t expect Yang Fan to ask a rhetorical question directly.


    Just when he was stunned, Yang Fan''s voice fell again: "since you know there is no peace, don''t you know where the internal worries are?" Yang Fan said, with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Restless?


    The biggest internal worry is the power inherited from Wutian mainland.


    They have long bowed their heads to the divine land and are willing to be running dogs under the door. Once it really breaks out, they will be the first to attack Wutian mainland.


    Now Jiang Li still uses this sentence, which is tantamount to teaching others to teach others and humiliating himself.


    Because for the potential crisis in Wutian continent, if Yang Fan is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    He has experienced too much and seen too much.


    He knows Tianzhu Mountain more than a thousand years ago, the emperor Wushen a thousand years ago, and the Buddha ascended to heaven 600 years ago.


    But now, Jiang Li doesn''t know where to know some side details, but he wants to come and press Yang Fan with this matter. It''s ridiculous.


    Jiang Li didn''t say a word. Naturally, he could hear Yang Fan''s disdain in his words at the moment, and immediately guessed that Yang Fan must know something.


    "Internal worries are not enough to be feared, but external attacks are the most terrible. And I''m right. These people will be the backbone in the future. Every death will be a loss to Wutian mainland. I know you have resentment in your heart, so you didn''t stop it just now. But it''s enough to kill now." Jiang Li said.


    In any case, he should not stop Yang Fan.


    Because he can feel that Yang Fan''s momentum is becoming more and more violent. Every time he kills someone, his invincible intention becomes more and more pure.


    It can be said that this battle platform is his training. If all of them are killed, Yang Fan will definitely become stronger.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    Now he feels that with Yang Fan''s current posture, even the imperial court may not be able to exert any pressure on him.


    Therefore, he must stop Yang Fan.


    "Ignorance. You don''t even know what you''re going to face. Tell me about foreign aggression?" Yang Fan said back, not giving face at all.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, do you know who you are facing? Who gives you the qualification to be so arrogant?" Jiang Yu drinks angrily. As a princess, she can''t tolerate Yang Fan''s tone at all.


    "With him!"


    Yang Fan raised his long gun and shook it slightly. In an instant, it was colder and bloodier than others.


    Brush!


    Jiang Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "That''s enough, Yang Fan. What''s the ability to scare a woman." Jiangshanhe also shouted angrily. Although he knew that Yang Fanqiang was terrible, now he must show his posture.


    Anyway, now there is Jiangli standing in front of him. He has no fear.


    "Yang Fan, stop. If not..." Jiang Li stretched out his hand to block Jiangshan River and Jiangyu, blocked his body in front of them, and then said.


    Yang Fan is also interested.


    After all, Jiang Li still couldn''t sit still.


    However, it''s too whimsical to want Yang Fan to stop in a word.


    "Or what?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame Gu. Please come out with the holy sword and punish you." Jiang Li said.


    I have to say that when Jiang Li said this sentence, he was full of domineering and somewhat overbearing.


    "Sanction me? Jiang Li, did I give you a face?"


    But Yang Fan smiled.


    He didn''t want to tear his face with Jiang Li, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Li really thought how much sense of existence his so-called crown prince could have in front of him.


    "So you want to disobey me?" Jiang Li''s eyes were cold, his voice was cold, and a supreme look twinkled in his eyes.


    This is the way of kings.


    Kyushu is respected and the world is the Lord.


    Unfortunately, this has no impact on Yang Fan at all.


    "Disobedience? What kind of thing are you? Dare you say disobedience in front of me? Want to save them? OK, give you this chance, World War I!" Yang Fan tossed his long sleeves and danced wildly with his long hair. The war spirit in his eyes seemed to pierce the sky.

 Chapter 1196

    For Yang Fan, there is no way back.


    Even Jiang Li can''t shake a penny.


    What can the crown prince of the imperial court do? He is invincible. Whoever blocks him will die.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Li stepped forward, the purple Python robe agitated, and the breath surged in an instant.


    At this moment, a light appeared on his head.


    There is even a giant dragon winding between them.


    "Minggong state? Or three rounds?" Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    I have to say that Jiang Li really gave him an accident. It turned out that he had been hiding the deepest all the time. Now, if Yang Fan hadn''t ignored his existence, maybe he wouldn''t have been exposed.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi also shrunk sharply on their faces.


    "The grandson hid so deep!" Hou buchen can''t believe it.


    The existence of the Hou family is absolutely no weaker than any old brand, so he naturally knows the strength of the so-called family''s top talents. It''s nothing more than the realm of Stargate. A little stronger is the peak of Stargate.


    Such as ye Chengkong, Xia Jiuyou and others.


    It seems that these people have made rapid progress in a period of time.


    But no one has ever crossed the gate and entered the realm of the palace of life.


    But now, as soon as Jiangli''s strength is revealed, it is already the realm of the palace of life, and it is three rounds, so it will cause really big fluctuations.


    This kind of cultivation is far ahead of the contemporary era.


    "He felt threatened." Hou Qingyi''s face was dignified. Although he was still silent, he said the inner world of Jiang Li.


    "If it''s all like this, you don''t care about your people. Tell me what to do now. This is the realm of life palace." Hou buchen had no choice but to glance at Hou Qingyi.


    Hou Qingyi has always been silent.


    But now he still maintains this style, which makes Hou buchen a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a triple life palace. What a big deal." Li Xiaomang made a faint remark.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi suddenly turned around and looked surprised.


    "Cough, although I don''t want to admit it, this kind of cultivation may really be nothing in front of him." Su jiuxuan also added a word.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi felt that the world had changed, as if they were the only two sober people in the world.


    "Ah, don''t worry, this kind of goods is difficult to catch Yang Fan''s eye." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    Hou buchen''s whole body trembled, and Hou Qingyi''s breath became rapid and looked at Yang Fan.


    Of course, their dialogue at this time did not attract the attention of others, otherwise people would be crazy.


    You''ll think they''re straight crazy.


    This is the palace of destiny!


    This kind of existence, even in Wutian continent, is the same as a ceiling, but now it seems to be ordinary goods running all over the street in their eyes.


    What a shame!


    In the void, Jiang Li stands proudly in the void, and his eyes become arrogant and sharp, just like the master of heaven and earth.


    "Yang Fan, now do you understand the gap between you and me? Although you are strong, the difference between xingmen and Minggong is the difference between heaven and man. Gu gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now, Gu asked you, do you know your sin?" Jiang Li said in a cold voice and asked Yang Fan to blame.


    not bad


    It''s a plea!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly used the tone of the judge, as he said, to punish Yang Fan.


    "Ask me for sin? It''s up to you?" Yang Fan''s mouth was cold and looked up at Jiang Li. Then suddenly put on a smile: "to tell you the truth, the palace of life is triple, kill to the soft hand!"


    Want to suppress him by the realm of cultivation?


    It''s ridiculous!


    He just doesn''t want to break through. He wants to be perfect.


    Now, although he is only a divine pill, his combat power and cultivation have never been equal in him. Just like the two leaders of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family the day before yesterday, although they are still in the realm of xingmen, in fact, they already have the power of Minggong with their own special attributes.


    Otherwise, they dare not be presumptuous in front of the three ancestors of the Tianren family.


    But that''s it. In front of Yang Fan, they still didn''t even have the power of backhand. They were killed by Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, there are few who can see their real combat effectiveness. Including Jiang Li, otherwise he wouldn''t say such childish words now.


    "Oh, the tongue is fierce. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Yang Fan? Is it difficult to admit that you''re not as good as me?" Jiang Li is arrogant. He has absolute confidence to suppress Yang Fan.


    "The funny thing is you." Yang Fan is too lazy to explain.


    For people like Jiang Li, Yang Fan directly doesn''t want to pay attention. Under kindness, there is an unknown side.


    Selfishness, hypocrisy, ambition


    Of course, there is arrogance and ignorance.


    The realm of life palace may be very strong, but it''s for ordinary people. For Yang Fan, it''s just a realm of practice, that''s all.


    "Well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for suppressing you with cultivation." Jiang Li''s eyes were cold.


    "I advise you to take out your so-called holy sword. Now you can''t hold me down!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Can''t hold you down? Ignorance."


    "You think you''re like them?"


    "Today is just for you to see. Even if you are invincible, you can only bend me in front of you." Jiang Li seems to be setting up people for himself.


    The man with a clear eye can see that he just wants to step on Yang Fan. Now Yang Fan''s blood kills one party and kills everyone to the point of fear.


    If he suppressed Yang Fan, it would not only make the remaining ye Chengkong and Mu Han grateful to him, but also make him invincible in the first World War.


    While talking, Jiang Li''s Qi machine agitated and the Dragon roared out.


    "The emperor, the emperor, the dragon is limitless."


    Jiang Li''s voice is indifferent and stands on the void.


    Then suddenly, a punch came out.


    With one punch, a violent dragon visible to the naked eye spread out.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and rushed across the sky with the momentum of crushing mountains and rivers.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were cold and his right hand was loose.


    The matchless spear just stood in place.


    But the rotation of the bloody gun still reveals the boundless intention of killing.


    "A brilliant blow!" Yang Fan''s Vulcan body burst out and the Vulcan armor reappeared.


    However, the Vulcan armor is now complete and directly degenerates when Yang Fan enters the third weight of Vulcan body.


    Because of this, Yang Fan''s fire god body is also majestic, as if the fire god had come to the world.


    Even compared with the present Jiangli, it is not too much.


    Even more so.


    Boom.


    One punch swept the sky and directly collided with the Dragon hit by Jiang Li.


    Boom, boom.


    The fire waves suddenly rose into the sky and spread everywhere.


    At this moment, everyone dared not look directly. Even the ancestors of the Terran race quietly operated their own power.


    This kind of power, even the realm of the palace of life, cannot be taken lightly.


    But just for a moment, the breath of shaking the world disappeared.


    In the void, Jiang Li exploded and retreated thirty feet, and the giant dragon he hit dissipated, and even a huge fist print appeared on his chest.


    There''s even Mars flashing on it.


    Under one move, Jiang Li is directly at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1197

    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Jiang Li''s face is as cold as frost, and his eyes are extremely gloomy.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Jiang Li looked down at his chest and looked at the clothes that had been burned with a hole. His face was cold.


    "Oh, if it weren''t for your identity and your precious clothes, you would be a dead man." Yang Fan sneered.


    Hurt?


    I overestimate myself.


    "Seriously, I''m a little disappointed. Before, TIANYAO and Tianshen, two pseudo life palaces, relying on their own talents, although they can be in the realm of xingmen and have the combat power comparable to xingmen. Unfortunately, they didn''t stop me. Now you, I think your three wheel life palace is a little attractive, but now it seems that it''s still a silver gun wax head, which is not useful." Yang Fan continued.


    "What? Just now, the cultivation accomplishments of TIANYAO family and Tianshen family are comparable to those of Minggong?" Hou buchen was surprised.


    "It''s true. Both the TIANYAO clan and the Tianshen clan have their own talents, so they do have the strength equivalent to the round of the palace of life. But you pay attention to the wrong point, little brother. Shouldn''t you be shocked that they directly hate without a move under Yang Fan?" Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    Now, he is the most excited.


    They turned the world around this time. At the moment, he felt very grateful and blessed.


    If Qingyou hadn''t brought Yang Fan back, their Tianren family wouldn''t have today.


    Just think, if Yang Fan is in Tianshen family or TIANYAO family, it will definitely be their nightmare.


    Fortunately, Yang Fan belongs to them.


    Hou buchen was silent in an instant.


    Uncontrollable loss in the eyes.


    He has been making progress and keeping up with Yang Fan. Even his accomplishments have far exceeded Yang Fan''s.


    But now such a scene made him feel powerless for a moment.


    Too strong!


    Second kill palace!


    Even Jiang Li of the Sanlun palace suffered under his hands. This result made him extremely lonely in his heart.


    "Watch it." Hou Qingyi patted Hou buchen on the shoulder.


    "Compared with anyone, I believe you can catch up or even surpass, because you are also a genius."


    "But don''t compare with Yang Fan. He is an era!" Hou Qingyi advised.


    Hou buchen said nothing and didn''t pick up Hou Qingyi''s words.


    However, people''s eyes and sight did not stay on him.


    Because at this moment, the battle between Yang Fan and Jiang Li is the theme.


    "Is he... So strong?" Yanbo people''s eyes twinkle. She has always had an inexplicable feeling for Yang Fan.


    The girl Huaichun has been attracted by Yang Fan.


    It''s just a pity that there was misunderstanding and estrangement between them, which led to Yang Fan''s indifference to her.


    But at this time, Yanbo''s heart also relaxed.


    "Bitch, my eldest brother is your lifesaver. Why? Now you''re excited to see that your wild man has a slight advantage?"


    But just then, Jiang Yu suddenly said.


    She is targeting Yanbo people.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and locked here.


    "Help benefactor? Hahaha." Yang Fan laughed.


    But Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly sank.


    "Yang Fan, don''t worry about it. The battle between us is not over yet." Jiang Li said in an instant and interrupted Yang Fan.


    Seems to be afraid that Yang Fan will say it.


    "Why, are you afraid that I''ll expose you? It doesn''t matter at all, but in the face of Yanfei, how can I bear to harm Yan girl with people like you." Yang Fan said.


    "Smoke girl, you were cheated. Jiang Li didn''t save you at all." Yang Fan pointed it out directly.


    Yanbo people''s face was cold and anger appeared in their eyes.


    With her mind, she naturally thought of many things in an instant.


    "Prince Jiang, what''s going on?" The Yanbo man asked.


    "Yan Mei, listen to me. This matter is a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you after I solve Yang Fan." Jiang Li opened his mouth in panic.


    "Explain what? I think you''re trying to hide it?" Hou buchen interrupted at this time.


    "Everyone knows that when this chick fell into the abyss, her life was on the line. It was Yang Fan who jumped into it regardless of everything. Although I don''t know what happened during this period, I''m sure her life has nothing to do with you."


    "Tut Tut, no wonder. No wonder this chick talks and laughs with you. You even use this shameless reason to deceive others. Bah, shameless."


    Hou buchen said one after another, with a mockery on his face. It can be seen that he seems to understand something and has walked out of the haze in his heart.


    Jiang Li''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The expression is almost distorted, and endless anger is brewing.


    Yanbo people are even more so. At this time, she finally understands why Yang Fan spoke coldly before.


    It turned out that... I hurt him so much.


    As soon as she read it, her heart was full of resentment against Jiang Li.


    "Prince Jiang, is it fun? From today on, you and I will break up our friendship." Yanbo people are very simple. After a word, she looks at Yang Fan.


    "Sorry." Yanbo man lowered his head and whispered.


    There was even a lump in his voice, as if he had done something wrong.


    "You wait at the Terran side first. Now I''m not in the mood to argue with you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan was really angry when he heard Yanbo people say that Jiang Li was her life-saving benefactor.


    However, seeing Jiang Li''s various means, he already understood. Yanbo people are just hoodwinked and don''t know the truth.


    Yanbo people nodded, didn''t say much, and turned away directly.


    On the other hand, Jiang Li''s forehead was swollen with blue tendons and his face turned red.


    "Yang Fan!" There was a rustle of pig iron in his throat, mingled with anger.


    Yang Fan looked up and looked straight at her.


    Without the slightest fear.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. You''re a bastard who came out of a remote place. You''ve been bad and good for many times. Today, you can''t stay. You must die!" Jiang Li is gnashing his teeth and has completely lost his composure.


    "There are many people who want me to die, but unfortunately, they are now cut off from reincarnation." Yang Fan responded, tit for tat.


    There''s nothing to say.


    If you want to fight, fight, both high and low, and life and death.


    "Hum. Yang Fan, don''t be hard spoken. Later, Gu will let you know what the cruelest killing is."


    "Don''t you want to see the solitary holy sword?"


    "Today is what you want!"


    Jiang Li said coldly, and then a flash of gold flashed in his hand.


    A long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    Mountains and rivers are depicted on the long sword, which exudes the arrogance of the emperor, swallowing eight wastelands and covering six harmonies, and the majesty of the king is towering. The sun and moon are carved on the hilt of the sword, as if they were going to take charge of heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks.


    This sword


    It really made him feel amazing.


    "Hahaha, ignorant people think that if they have a little strength, they have arrogant capital? Do you know what this is? This is the sword of the founding of our imperial court, in which eight wastes and six harmonies are in it, and the sun, moon, heaven and earth are shaking hands."


    "Just one sword can kill the star gate in seconds."


    "Now that this sword is in my hand, what do you think you have to be arrogant?"


    Jiang Li laughed ferociously and his eyes were crazy.


    It can be said that he has the heart to kill Yang Fan.


    "The sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, I''m with the wrong person. You don''t deserve to have it today." Yang Fan said, his right hand explored, and the matchless long gun appeared in his hand again.


    "This gun is unparalleled!"


    "I am invincible!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud shout, and then took the initiative to attack.


    And this shot, anti world hunting!

 Chapter 1198

    Jiang Li is overbearing, but Yang Fan is equally crazy.


    Between the openings, you have to kill and seize the sword.


    "Hum, it''s just a fierce soldier. If you encounter my king''s sword, you''re doomed to lose. Die for me!"


    Jiang Li has been burning with anger and made a real fire.


    In particular, Yang Fan broke him down, which made Yanbo people angry, and made him feel ashamed and ashamed to face the world.


    At this moment, his killing intention condensed to the limit.


    The heart of killing Yang Fan is unstoppable.


    After a word, the long sword in his hand directly gathered power, up and down the universe, left and right the world, and the power of all directions swept through.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with his sword, the sky has changed color, the wind and cloud have exploded, and the thunder has become great.


    It''s like heaven''s wrath.


    When the curtain fell, the expressions of everyone in the field changed one after another.


    Jiang Yu and others have a look of worship in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Jiang Li is the real king in the world. Whoever is left will be eclipsed in front of Jiang Li.


    "Hum, ignorant thing, my prince''s brother is king in heaven and earth and is the Lord of the future imperial court. You are rebellious against the people and against the law. If you dare to attack my prince''s brother, you will die." Jiang Yu is full of confidence. Seeing such momentum, he feels that the overall situation has been decided and Yang Fan will die.


    "It''s easy for eldest brother not to take action. If he takes action, he will suppress everything. This is true in Wutian mainland and in this world." Jiang Shanhe complimented, but there was no happiness or sadness on his face, which made people wonder whether this sentence was true or false.


    Li Xiaoman and Li Ran were silent.


    But he was shocked in his eyes.


    Obviously, they were also shocked by the horror of Jiang Li at this time. Although they had no words, they also believed that Jiang Li had a winning ticket.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, it depends on how arrogant you are this time. You are arrogant in front of us. In front of the prince, you are only a stepping stone after all." Ye Chengkong laughed happily.


    Her narrow escape made her hate Yang Fan even more.


    "Some people are like this, which is destined to be a tragedy. Yang Fan, don''t worry. When the crown prince cuts you down, it will be the time for the extinction of your dead families in the eastern continent. I will lead the muxuezong army to attack the city and kill millions of people in the Eastern continent." Mu Han also said.


    He was also oppressed by Yang Fan. Now he couldn''t help but say when he saw the strength of Jiang Li.


    It can be said that there is nothing to fear.


    In other words, he also thought Yang Fan would die.


    Yang Fan was silent and sneered in his heart.


    "For today''s words, you have no future." Yang Fan turned his head, looked at Mu Han and said a word.


    Then he suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Li: "fancy, if you call the sword of the king, this level, I''m very disappointed." Yang Fan said faintly.


    It''s awesome to cause changes in heaven and earth?


    The real strong need this thing to set off?


    It''s completely unnecessary!


    "It''s still the same sentence. This gun is unparalleled and I''m invincible. I only have one shot, but if you have this power, one shot will kill you." Yang Fan said, throwing his long gun and standing horizontally behind him.


    He is already brewing.


    Wait for the opportunity and hunt the sky against the world.


    "Arrogance, Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. Gu is just showing the power of the long sword now. I will cut down with one sword, open the sky and split the earth, destroy mountains and seas. Killing you, one sword is enough." Jiang Li holds the sword in both hands and raises the long sword.


    At this moment, the long sword seemed to lead nine days, and countless thunder climbed on it, shining all over the sky.


    I have to say that such power is really violent.


    According to Yang Fan''s feeling, if this sword falls now, there will be no life under the palace of life.


    Even Hou buchen and others will be seriously injured if they don''t die under this sword.


    However, Yang Fan is confident that with his physical strength and divine power, this sword will never do him any harm.


    Jiang Li obviously knew this, so he didn''t rush out his sword, but kept absorbing power.


    Seems determined to destroy Yang Fan with one sword.


    "I''ll wait for you!" Yang Fan responded.


    I didn''t rush.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter." The little Firebird suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yang Fan responded.


    The little Firebird can feel it, so can he. But he''s still waiting.


    Jiang Li wanted to kill him, but he also wanted to try. When Jiang Li was at his peak, all his hopes collapsed with one shot.


    If he does, the battle will be complete.


    The invincible road casts another mileage. In the middle of the palace of life, he will be invincible.


    However, Jiang Li''s strength now can not reach this level, so he will choose to wait and give him this opportunity to accumulate strength.


    "What is Yang Fan doing? Fire Lord, why doesn''t he do it?"


    Below, Hou buchen asked with anxiety in his eyes.


    Naturally, they don''t know what Yang Fan thinks.


    But they can feel that the longer time goes by, the more powerful Jiang Li is.


    "You don''t understand." The little Firebird shook his head and looked tall and deep.


    The waiting minister was stunned.


    His forehead frowned.


    "But..." he spoke again, but without saying anything, Hou Qingyi stopped him.


    "You don''t understand!" Hou Qingyi also said three words.


    The waiting minister is anxious. This is nothing and nothing.


    Jiang Li is getting stronger and stronger. Do you have to wait until his strength is unmatched?


    He doesn''t know what he wants to know.


    He glanced at Su jiuxuan and wanted Su jiuxuan to say a word.


    Su jiuxuan smiled: "I don''t understand!"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    What happened today is enough to overturn his cognition.


    In the past, he felt that as a member of the Su family, he was proud of the world.


    But today, he can understand what is the real genius and what is the real practice.


    The waiting officials did not give up, but also looked at the three ancestors of the Tianren family.


    "You don''t understand!" The three ancestors of Tianren family shook their heads and didn''t say much. They didn''t seem to want to explain too much.


    "Lying trough!" Hou buchen completely lost his temper.


    He looked at the people in front of him with an angry face.


    But just for a moment, he looked at the platform.


    At this time, the changes in heaven and earth caused by the emptiness going up the river finally disappeared.


    "Yang Fan, die!" Jiang Li held up the sword of the king''s way with unparalleled momentum and cut it down with one sword.


    At this moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at this sword falling from the sky, his eyes burst out with a group of pure light: "very good!"


    Jiang Li''s sword is very strong.


    And what he is waiting for is now.


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s long gun circled in his hand, and the blood color drifted away, turned into a blood mist and stirred out.


    "Hunting against the world!" Yang Fan raised his hand and stabbed out the long gun.


    The whole person is also like a flame rising into the sky.


    Jiang Li''s sword also fell at this time.


    Boom!


    A roar appeared.


    The two forces collided between the electro-optic flint.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two.


    Directly where the two forces collide, a huge arc radiates.


    The terrible forces fell from the void like thunder hitting the ground fire, which directly made the whole fierce battle Island vibrate violently.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Around the island, under the influence of this force, a tsunami began to break out directly, and countless animals in the sea fell from the sky.


    As for the people on the fierce battle Island, they were shocked by this power and could not speak.


    "Go, I feel the fierce battle island is going to collapse."


    "God, what power is this? I feel my soul trembling."


    "Go, leave quickly!"


    Jiangshanhe is also a man of insight. Without saying a word, he directly takes Jiang Yude people back to the empty cloud building and away from the battlefield.


    The three ancestors of Tianren family also reacted in an instant.


    Fighting at this level has exceeded his expectation.


    Even the five rounds of the life palace can''t break out such power, so I don''t dare to hesitate in the future. I directly lead the people of the Terran family, Xueqing and others to retreat to the void.


    "The fierce battle island is about to collapse." His eyes narrowed and he said.


    And the moment his voice fell.


    The whole fierce battle Island directly began to be silent, and the huge roar was from heaven to earth.


    Without the strong ones, the people of the gods and Demons suddenly fell directly into the disaster. In an instant, they were shrouded by countless destructive forces. In an instant, countless figures were involved in the deep sea and would fall into the crack of the fierce battle Island, and their life and death were unknown.


    Even Mu Han and ye Chengkong dare not stay at all.


    But just as they were about to leave, little Firebird and little white appeared directly in front of them.


    "Xiaofanzi hasn''t gone yet. You still want to go. Stay with me and wait to die!" The little Firebird yelled and a flame erupted, directly cutting off their retreat.


    In the void, the power of Jiang Li and Yang Fan is still deadlocked.


    It seems that the sword in the heart wants to be cut off.


    However, it is a pity that Yang Fan''s long gun is strong and hard to shake the sky. No matter how long the sword is, it can''t shake a penny.


    "It''s impossible. Why can you get under your crotch? Why can you resist? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Die for me." Jiang Li roared like crazy.

 Chapter 1199

    Jiang Li is crazy in the storm. His hands holding the long sword have trembled, the tiger''s mouth is chapped, and blood slides down his palm.


    Now he has tried his best to brew the power of the king''s sword to the extreme.


    I thought that under such circumstances, I could easily kill Yang Fan. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan blocked it.


    Not only blocked, but even a calm expression.


    The result was unacceptable to him.


    "Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die?" Jiang Li''s long hair danced disorderly, completely lost his posture, and had no calmness and arrogance at all.


    "Why do I want to die? You overestimate yourself. Even if you control the sword of the king, it is useless. Virtue is not worthy, and the long sword is ashamed, you can''t give full play to the nature of the long sword. Even if you can use the long sword to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for your use, it''s futile." Yang Fan''s face was expressionless.


    The sword of the king''s way naturally needs people with the heart of the king''s way to control it.


    And Jiang Li


    Obviously not.


    The real king is to cherish heaven and earth, travel against the world, seize grandeur in the sky, and shine in the sun and moon.


    The world has me, Huangwei towering.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Li went the wrong way, obsessed with the emperor''s mind and took the path.


    In this way, he naturally can''t control the king''s sword.


    "Presumptuous, I''m the prince of the imperial court and the emperor''s canonization. I''m the future Lord of the imperial court. What are you, and dare you say I don''t deserve it!" Jiang Li was completely furious.


    Yang Fan''s words are undoubtedly his biggest fig leaf.


    "Deceive yourself and others. I said that if I kill you today and seize the sword, I will never be aimless. I know that one person can defeat you thousands of times. If he controls the sword, he will be the real king in the future." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Unbridled, solitude is orthodoxy. You are disobedient! Disobey the imperial court of Zhongzhou and the will of heaven." Jiang Li roared and refused to accept what Yang Fan said anyway.


    "God''s will? It''s ridiculous for our generation to practice and shut up. If the imperial court is handed over to you, it will be a great sorrow in the future." Yang Fan has a touch of ridicule in his eyes.


    At present, Jiang Li''s performance is what Yang Fan really despises.


    Originally, what Yang Fan thought was to wait for him to accumulate strength, and then establish his invincibility in the first World War.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Li was so unbearable that he didn''t break his heart, but there was a crack in his heart.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, Jiang Li''s long sword suddenly sounded.


    The light also faded.


    The power that had been brewing began to dissipate.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to continue to be used by Jiang Li.


    In an instant, endless fear appeared in Jiang Li''s eyes.


    "No, the sword of the king, you are the sword of the founding of our imperial court. Do you want to betray me?" Jiang Li drank angrily and grasped the long sword in his hand.


    But the tighter he grasped, the more he resisted the long sword in his hand. At this moment, a sword burst out and directly cut Jiang Li''s palm.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Li screamed.


    Instinctively, he let go of his long sword.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be clear. Where will he miss this opportunity.


    The spear gave a sharp stab.


    Boom!


    Jiang Li, who lost his long sword, was like a fierce tiger with teeth pulled out. He had no resistance. Under the impact of Yang Fan''s gun, the whole person directly rolled back into the void.


    But Yang Fan didn''t chase him.


    In contrast, Yang Fan cares more about the sword of the king.


    Now Chang Baisui has inherited the will of the Wushen Dynasty and is ready to reshape his former glory.


    And this king''s sword is the most suitable for him.


    However, the long sword was very fast. It just rushed into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Little Firebird, take the sword!" Yang Fan shouted loudly, and his figure also soared into the sky. A great opportunity lies ahead. Yang Fan will never let the sword leave.


    As soon as the voice fell, little Firebird and little white didn''t hesitate at all. Their figure jumped suddenly and flew into the void.


    Especially the little Firebird, now this moment fully shows what is called rosefinch''s talent.


    His divine attainments are much stronger than Yang Fan''s. it flickers like jumping in the void, but in the blink of an eye, it appears in front of the long sword.


    "A long sword, dare to tremble in front of the fire Lord, be smart and set it for me." The little Firebird spoke proudly and didn''t say anything about the long sword.


    His hands lit up and he grabbed at the long sword.


    The long sword is also spiritual. It seems to feel the threat, twinkle with cold light, and stab directly at the little Firebird.


    Pooh!


    The long sword directly cuts off the divine fire of the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird was stunned.


    It never occurred to me that the long sword would dare to resist under his oppression. Not only that, but even dare to fight him.


    Although he released his divine power, he didn''t use much. But I didn''t expect to be broken by this long sword.


    In short, the little Firebird now responds to an old saying that he catches an eagle all day and is pecked in the eye at last.


    So at this moment, the little Firebird looked angry.


    "Fire Lord, I broke you!"


    He couldn''t help saying that the little Firebird fell again.


    But this time, the little Firebird was no longer underestimated. The power of this palm broke out in the power of divine beasts.


    It can be seen that the little Firebird wants to suppress the sword spirit with his divinity.


    But at this moment, the long sword suddenly turned its direction, didn''t touch the little Firebird at all, and directly grabbed the air.


    "Ah ah, shit, dare to play with me." The little Firebird was furious.


    This time he was determined to suppress the sword. But unexpectedly, the long sword ran away directly.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have today, too. Look at me." Xiaobai laughed.


    It seems that seeing that the little Firebird is shriveled now, he is happy to see its success.


    At the next moment, the chalk turned into a black tiger, and the monstrous ferocity emanated from him.


    If the little Firebird wants to suppress the long sword with his divinity, the chalk is just the opposite. What he wants to suppress is his ferocity.


    He is a beast of five evils. He is fierce and powerful. He is the original murderer of heaven and earth. He is a kind of extreme evil.


    "Fix it for me!"


    Xiaobai clapped directly on the void.


    In an instant, the ups and downs of the sea of clouds were broken up, and the heaven and earth rioted directly under the influence of Xiaobai''s breath.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The long sword instantly showed a feeling of fear and kept shrinking.


    But in the rear, the little Firebird has chased over.


    There is a tiger in front and a pursuer behind. It has no way to retreat.


    Just then, Yang Fan''s figure also came after him. He looked at the scene in front of him and smiled at the corners of his mouth:


    "You have no way out. Follow me and I''ll find you the real king." Yang Fan said.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, the long sword suddenly turned its direction and came straight to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The secret way is so overbearing now. In a word, you can make the long sword surrender.


    But soon, Yang Fan found himself thinking too much.


    Because on the long sword, the edge gradually appears.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and understood in an instant.


    This long sword doesn''t want to surrender at all, but is looking for a breakthrough.


    But in front of little Firebird and little white, they didn''t dare to impact, so they turned and came towards themselves.


    In short, the long sword is also human and knows that persimmons should be kneaded soft.


    Yang Fan is now the soft persimmon.


    "Hum, the sword of kingcraft, let''s see if your kingcraft is powerful or if I''m invincible."


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be invincible.


    This time, he will press the sword of the king with invincible intention.

 Chapter 1200

    On the fierce battle Island, in the void.


    No, at this time, the fierce battle island has disappeared. It collapsed directly with the battle between Yang Fan and Jiang Li.


    There is a kind of confusion and confusion in everyone''s heart.


    No one expected that today''s war would develop to this extent.


    The five element Jedi have not been opened, but it has never been like today.


    Even the fierce battle Island sank, and the mountain collapsed and tsunami.


    It was almost the end of the day. In addition to the people of the Tianren family and the imperial court, the TIANYAO family and the Tianshen family were annihilated and died countless.


    "It seems that it has come true. This life will be the end." The three ancestors of Tianren family looked at the desolation and dilapidation in front of them with deep eyes.


    Not only he, but also the strong ones in the imperial palace of TIANYAO and Tianshen, have long known that there will be some uncontrollable changes when the heaven and earth islands are opened this time.


    They just don''t know what will change.


    But as Yang Fanli pushes all the enemies in the field, he will understand. This time, heaven and earth islands are bound to undergo earth shaking changes.


    Even, there is a gap between existence and extinction.


    Hou buchen said nothing, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Seeing that Yang Fan''s attitude towards Jiang Li is completely a rolling posture, he finally understands that he really doesn''t understand.


    "This bastard, is he strong enough now?" Hou buchen gnashed his teeth and felt that the gap between himself and Yang Fan had become larger and larger.


    "This battle, his invincibility, has finally been proved." Hou Qingyi said.


    Before, he didn''t know what path Yang Fan took. Although Yang Fan''s name is no longer small, Shura in the world is famous.


    But there are few things he can do.


    But this time is different. Li Zhen, a genius of the same generation of demons, proved himself invincible with a strong posture.


    It can be said that today this is a talent slaughter war. Yang Fansheng, relying on himself, slaughtered the genius of Wutian mainland.


    Although there are still a few alive, it''s useless. Even if they don''t die, they are definitely not qualified to face Yang Fan again.


    Of course, Yang Fan may have no intention of letting them go at all. If Yang Fan didn''t chase the long sword now, I''m afraid Jiang Li would die.


    As for mu Han and ye Chengkong, needless to say, their lives are hanging on the line. If Yang Fan wants to harvest at any time.


    Jiang Li is confused in the void.


    suffer a big!


    All his arrogance and conceit disappeared with Yang Fan''s shot.


    What is the Lord of kings, the common respect of heaven and earth, what grand plans for thousands of years, the hegemony of rivers and mountains


    At this moment, it seems to have become a joke.


    Especially when he thought that after today, Jiang Li would completely become a stepping stone for Yang Fan, he asked infinite desolation in his heart.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Jiang Li was angry in his heart. All his thoughts came down to one thing, that is, his intention to kill Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, he can only vent in his heart now.


    Now he is powerless to fight.


    "Prince, what shall we do now?" Ye Chengkong draws closer.


    He is now more flustered than Jiang Li.


    Today''s World War I, he really saw the horror of Yang Fan. That kind of fighting power made his soul tremble. The Tao heart, which had just recovered, also had cracks again at this moment.


    "Yes, crown prince, we can''t deal with Yang Fan anymore. Especially now, he is at the height of the sun and his killing intention is booming. If we continue to stay here, the result will be unimaginable." Mu Han also said.


    "Wait! If the king can''t kill him, we''ll leave immediately and leave here." Jiang Li said.


    He didn''t refuse their approach.


    Now they are linked by one life. It can be said that Yang Fan has been completely tied together.


    If it had been put before, Jiang Li would never have kept a low profile and been so close to them.


    But now they have a common enemy. And this enemy is particularly powerful. So it prompted him to put down his pride and go side by side with them.


    Mu Han and ye Chengkong are surprised in their eyes.


    Hearing Jiang Li''s words, they were surprised.


    "The crown prince means that your king''s sword may kill Yang Fan?" Asked ye Chengkong.


    It was a surprise to him.


    He believes that Yang Fan has no one to control now. He didn''t expect to have such a backhand now.


    But he didn''t find it at all. Jiang Li''s face was suddenly embarrassed.


    Because now the sword of the king has completely abandoned him. If not, he would not have fallen to this point.


    But ye Chengkong is good. Now his mouth is open and doesn''t care at all. This makes Jiang Li feel that he is deliberately humiliating him when he can emphasize the word "yours".


    "The crown prince is right. I think Yang Fan may be killed by the sword of the king. After all, the long sword is beyond the control of the crown prince, let alone Yang Fan." Mu Han also said.


    But Jiang Li''s face was instantly gloomy.


    Originally, this is a compliment.


    But now Jiang Li has become too sensitive. A word may connect him with himself.


    To his ears, these words are mocking him.


    Everything was mocking him for being abandoned by the sword of the king.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Li Leng snorted and didn''t say much.


    Although he was very unhappy with them, he forced him to bear it.


    But they didn''t notice any abnormality. They thought that Jiang Li''s cold hum was an expression of disdain for Yang Fan.


    They also followed Leng hum and looked at the void with expectation and ferocity.


    But this hum made Jiang Li''s heart close to the ignition point, and suddenly hit the edge of the outbreak.


    "Two dogs, whether Yang Fan dies or not, you must die in the future." Jiang Li hates in his heart.


    At this point, on the void.


    The sword of the king''s way has infinite edge, the cold light bursts into the void, and the tip of the sword directly touches the center of Yang Fan''s eyebrows.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were wide open and motionless. He didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    The invincible spirit was released madly from his eyes.


    From only me to unparalleled, wave after wave, burst out from Yang Fan''s body violently.


    Even if it is the meaning of the king''s way, even if it is the mighty trend of heaven and earth, it can''t continue to move forward.


    Xiaohuoniao and Xiaobai have never intervened. They both know Yang Fan''s mind.


    Especially the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s invincible road was personally guided by him, so now it is natural to understand that Yang Fan wants to prove his invincible will at this time.


    Killing and cutting the enemy is invincible.


    But at this time, facing the sword of the king''s way, what Yang Fan wants to prove is that his invincible way is still invincible before all the ways in the world.


    The sword of the king''s way carries the records of emperors in the world. It is the way closest to heaven and earth among many ways in the world.


    The common people are listed above it, and the stars are in it. It carries the vastness of heaven and earth. The direction of creatures is self-evident.


    "Since ancient times, few people have taken the invincible Road, and few can collide with the kingcraft. Although the kingcraft in this small world is not strong, if xiaofanzi can suppress it, it will be regarded as correcting the name of invincible." Xiaobai said.


    From his perspective, he naturally knows a lot of things.


    Since ancient times, there have been few people practicing the invincible way. Therefore, Yang Fan''s cultivation in Shendan now wants to use the invincible meaning, but collides with another meaning. To some extent, it is already a kind of Taoist war.


    Therefore, they are also very fond of it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan wants to suppress the king''s sword with brute force, it''s not difficult.


    But it happened that Yang Fan chose one, which was the most shocking way for them to feel

 Chapter 1201

    Naturally, Yang Fan didn''t know that he was just a rising thought, and there would be so much traction behind him.


    As chalk thought, if Yang Fan wanted to suppress it with pure power.


    it '' s a piece of cake.


    Although his temple was damaged, it still had the power of a war.


    If he uses his divine skill, wields the five elements, and the Taoist King walks together, it will not be too much trouble to suppress the king''s sword.


    But Yang Fan was also driven out of anger by the long sword.


    A long sword, which thinks it inherits the royal way, is rampant. It even treats him as a soft persimmon.


    Yang fan can''t bear this.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan chose to crush it with will.


    At this time, the collision between Yang Fan and the sword of the king has also reached a decisive point.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, the invincible intention burst out to the limit, and the killing intention is jagged, in which the invincible killing is condensed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang fan can sweep the realm of xingmen simply by virtue of his will.


    It can only be said that, unknowingly, Yang Fan has already got rid of his childishness and reached the peak of a certain degree.


    Boom!


    Wang Dao''s sword naturally felt the oppression of Yang Fan''s breath.


    A sudden burst of light.


    The sun, moon, mountains and rivers, heaven and earth are vast, surging on a sword in an instant, just like an eternal country, and the divine light fluctuates and shines on the world.


    "You''re just a sword. If you''re the king of Taoism, you''ll have a little to see if you follow this will. But a long sword, even if it has spirit, is useless. Town!"


    Yang Fan drank and scolded.


    At this moment, his invincible intention has condensed to the limit. If he is promoted again, he will reach heaven.


    However, Yang Fan had reservations and did not break through this layer. Because his own cultivation can''t control the will of this level. Once he shows it, he may provoke some right and wrong for himself.


    But even so, this level is enough to deal with the king''s sword.


    With Yang Afan''s order, Yang Fan''s breath also increased sharply.


    In an instant, the light of the sun and moon on the sword of kingly way dissipated, and the outline of mountains and rivers was decadent.


    Buzz!


    The long sword itself trembled violently at this moment.


    Then bang, directly lose all spirituality and fall from the void.


    Yang Fan''s mobile phone is quick-sighted and takes the long sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The long sword is struggling frantically. Although it has been suppressed by Yang Fan, it still doesn''t want to be controlled by Yang Fan. It trembles violently and wants to break away from Yang Fan.


    "Still dare to struggle, in vain!"


    "What you carry is less than my invincible intention. You are just an iron creature and want to get rid of my control?"


    Yang Fan is domineering and seems to control everything. He is indifferent to the struggle of the long sword in his hand.


    At this time, xiaohuoniao and Xiaobai looked at Yang Fan''s suppression of the Yangtze River, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in their eyes.


    After all, they brought Yang Fan out.


    "Xiaofanzi, well done." The little Firebird praised.


    Yang Fan looked stunned and looked at the little Firebird.


    This is one of the few. Little Firebird took the initiative to recognize his words.


    "You still continue your style. I can''t adapt to you." Yang Fan said.


    The little Firebird has always been arrogant and wants to show his holiness in front of people all the time. Now he suddenly says such a deep sentence, which makes Yang Fan a little unacceptable.


    "Cough, this bitch is telling the truth this time. You''re really good." Xiaobai also said.


    Yang Fan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Because Xiaobai is different from xiaohuoniao.


    The little Firebird came out because of the five element spirit beads, while Xiaobai picked it up during his later practice journey. There are essential differences between the two.


    In other words, Xiaobai is really obedient to Yang Fan.


    But of course, Yang Fan''s feelings towards them are the same here. They are all their friends and even relatives.


    But Yang fan can listen to Xiaobai''s words. Since Xiaobai also recognized himself now, it shows that his current wave of operation really surprised them.


    At this time, on the void, he was stunned.


    Especially Jiang Li.


    After playing, he didn''t expect that the sword of the king''s way was defeated so simply, which was accepted by Yang Fan.


    As for mu Han and ye Chengkong, the facial expressions on their faces solidified instantly.


    A moment ago, they were still thinking that Yang Fan would kill himself this time and be killed by the sword of the king.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only a moment. The killer that could destroy Yang Fan in their eyes has now become something in Yang Fan''s bag.


    For a moment, their scalp tingled.


    "Go!" Ye Chengkong reacted.


    Mu Han''s face was also cold, and panic surged in his pupils.


    Even Jiang Li suddenly turned around and flew in the direction of Yunlou.


    "Yang Fan, let them run away." Hou buchen noticed that he wanted to fight here, but after thinking about it, he forgot.


    Because he also knows that this war is of great significance to Yang Fan.


    So he gave up his mind directly and just opened his mouth to remind him to hand over the battlefield to Yang Fan.


    In the void, Yang Fan also turned violently, and then looked at the three people who fled in panic.


    "Still want to run, just try the edge of this sword!"


    Yang Fan looked at the direction in which the three fled and cut off the long sword.


    Brush!


    The cold light burst and swept out.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The sword light flashed, and the two blood colors floated in the void in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of Mu Han and ye Chengkong also appeared in the void.


    Because they were behind Jiang Li, it can be said that Sheng Sheng took Yang Fan''s sword.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that a sword scar tearing flesh and blood appeared directly on their backs. The blood instantly dyed their clothes red and spilled into the sky.


    However, they are not dead. It can only be said that the realm of xingmen may not be very weak.


    "Haven''t you died yet? It seems that the sword of the king''s way is nothing more than that." Yang Fan''s voice fell from the void.


    Plop!


    With a meal under their feet and the pain of their flesh, they stumbled directly and almost fell from the void.


    Fortunately, however, Jiang Li gave them a hand at the critical moment.


    Drag them directly into the cloud building.


    "Yang Fan! If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. Today''s humiliation will be returned twice in the future." Jiang Li turned around and said fiercely to the void.


    "Are you leaving now?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    In fact, at the moment when he got the sword of the king, the life and death of Jiang Li was irrelevant to him.


    Now, Jiang Li has entered the cloud building and obviously wants to retreat from here.


    If he wants to escape, Yang fan can''t leave him. After all, his cloud building is the guarantee of the imperial court. It is impeccable in terms of speed and defense.


    Yang Fan has no intention to waste time chasing.


    After all, his purpose is always the five element Jedi.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Wait, I don''t believe you will never return to Wutian continent. I can tell you responsibly that if you go back this time, you will fight against the east continent. However, I''ll give you a month. If you appear in the imperial court within a month, I''ll let dongdalu go. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the east continent to turn into ruins." Jiang Li said ruthlessly.


    After that, the cloud building where he was started suddenly, and then disappeared suddenly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan''s face turned cold.


    Threat!


    Another threat!


    And a threat from the crown prince.


    This river is not the enemy that the east continent faced before.


    Behind him is the imperial court, which can mobilize and rely on too many forces.


    So don''t think about it. If Yang Fan doesn''t go to Zhongzhou imperial court, the east continent will inevitably fall into an unprecedented crisis.


    Fortunately, however, there is still a month to go.


    Although Jiang Li is not a good man, at least as the crown prince of the imperial court, he will not start in advance even for the face of the imperial court.


    "Xiaofanzi, how did you let them go?" The little Firebird suddenly appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    An unhappy face.


    Because in his opinion, Yang Fan should have killed them with one sword just now.


    "It''s too late. The five element Jedi are about to open." Yang Fan said faintly.


    And at the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell.


    Under the void, the whole ocean suddenly began to split.


    It''s like someone cut the ocean in two.


    The boundless sea began to sweep away on both sides.


    In the middle, a deep pit gradually appears.


    In the deepest part of the pit, an entrance full of violent breath, like a sea eye, appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1202

    The Terran people were instantly excited.


    Especially the three ancestors of Tianren family: "it''s the Jedi entrance. The Jedi entrance appears."


    The three ancestors of Tianren family were shocked on their faces.


    It was not the first time he had seen such a scene.


    However, for the first time, he was able to stand in front of the entrance of the five element Jedi as a winner.


    In the past, they never had the share of heaven and man.


    Hou buchen and others were also shocked. The entrance of these five elements Jedi was extremely terrible.


    The raging force almost brewing a storm, giving them a sense of crisis.


    "Are you sure this is the entrance? Not death?" Hou buchen looked at the three ancestors of the Tianren family and asked.


    This sentence also asks the doubts of other people.


    Even the Terrans are the same.


    Such an entrance, however, looks ferocious. Let alone any chance, it gives them the feeling that it is full of crisis.


    "It''s really different this time." The three ancestors of Tianren also frowned.


    It was opened in the wrong way.


    In the past, after the competition of the three ancestors, the victorious people boarded the top of the fierce battle island and began to pray for heaven. Then the ocean split and the entrance appeared.


    But this time, it''s completely different.


    There was no competition among the three ethnic groups, and the whole battlefield became Yang Fan''s killing alone.


    As for the fierce battle Island, it has collapsed. Not to mention praying and praying.


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    It means that this time, because of the emergence of Yang Fan, many processes have been skipped directly.


    "In the past, it was opened only after praying for heaven, but this time, it was completely opened by itself. Maybe it was heaven''s anger." Said the third ancestor of Tianren family, with a gloomy face.


    When they heard this, a panic appeared on their faces.


    Wrath of heaven?


    As soon as these two words came out, the people of Tianren took a breath and looked up at the sky.


    They are an ethnic group on the island of heaven and earth, and they have always admired heaven and earth. This is especially true of their heavenly and human race.


    Otherwise, the three ancestors of Tianren will not say that they prayed for heaven before.


    "Lao Zu, do you mean that God is punishing young master Yang?"


    "What should we do? We managed to beat everyone else away. Now it''s just us Tianren. Seeing that this is our chance, how can it be like this again?"


    "Grandpa, what should we do?"


    The heavenly people spoke one after another.


    Now, their hearts have no previous excitement and excitement, but panic and fear.


    Because they also feel that they have provoked the wrath of heaven, so they will come out of such an entrance.


    It''s like hell coming to pick up sinners.


    Hou buchen was disdainful on his face.


    He doesn''t respect the sword. Naturally, he doesn''t respect heaven and earth.


    "God nagging, is it so mysterious? It''s also tiannu!" Hou buchen said.


    Although he could feel the terrible smell of the entrance, he just thought there might be something he didn''t understand.


    After all, opportunities and risks always coexist.


    But I didn''t expect that what I said now would cause so much panic.


    However, no matter how strong the reaction was, it would not have the slightest impact on him. That''s why he spoke like this at the moment.


    "Young master, speak carefully." The third ancestor of Tianren family said quickly.


    "Why? You won''t tell me that there is a God in raising your head three feet? Hey hey, tell you, I don''t believe this. I only believe in the three feet green front in my hand." Hou buchen felt that he was OK again.


    Quickly seize this opportunity, pretend to pose and show your difference.


    "You''d better shut up. You''re right. There''s really someone on it." At this time, Yang Fan came back, listened to the dialogue in front of him, and suddenly interrupted.


    He wasn''t pursued before.


    The first is to feel that the five element Jedi are about to open.


    The second is to feel the inexplicable feeling that came to mind again.


    And this time it feels stronger.


    It''s as if a pair of eyes appeared on this void, taking what happened here as a game for yourself to play.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan feel terrible.


    However, he didn''t explain much, just didn''t want to cause any disturbance to the public.


    "Someone? Xiaofanzi, when did you become so afraid of hands and feet? It''s true. You''re still here to say more. Don''t you just shoot yourself to death?" Hou buchen was dismissive and thought Yang Fan said it on purpose.


    "No, don''t say that. I dare not." Yang Fan confessed directly without any hesitation.


    For the feeling just now, Yang fanxin heavy industry has already made some guesses.


    If you feel good, the existence above is the creator of this heaven and Earth Island.


    An existence like a yellow spring guest.


    Although he is invincible, it doesn''t mean he has no brain. That kind of existence is not positive in one''s current cultivation.


    One shot to break


    If the other party makes a move, maybe one finger falls and he will finish it directly.


    Hou buchen''s face became dignified.


    Based on his understanding of Yang Fan, he naturally knows that Yang Fan''s current mood is not a joke.


    But he just wanted to speak, but he didn''t stop Yang Fan.


    "Master, now the intersection of the five element Jedi has appeared. But to be fair, I don''t want you to enter it." Yang Fan said.


    Combined with the current situation, Yang Fan guessed that the five element Jedi were definitely not as simple as they were limited to.


    Now the change of the entrance has also explained everything.


    "Young master Yang, what do you mean? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Yang Fan, you promised our ancestors. Now the five elements Jedi have opened, but you don''t want us to go in. What''s your heart?"


    "Unexpectedly, you are such a villain. We have mistaken you."


    But at this moment, without waiting for Yang Fan to say more, the people of Tianren were excited.


    In their view, Yang Fan is now a villain who wants to be ungrateful and put aside his oath.


    "Shut up." The third ancestor of Tianren family suddenly said.


    "Young master Yang, do you feel something?" The third ancestor of Tianren asked.


    Others don''t understand, but his heart is very clear.


    Yang Fan built an invincible road and could not do anything treacherous.


    Because I don''t care.


    So instinctively, what he guessed was that Yang Fan must have some bad feelings before he said so.


    "Yes." Yang Fan nodded.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little upset. If it weren''t for the three ancestors of Tianren family to speak now, Yang Fan would be too lazy to explain.


    He spoke to stop these people in order to give them a chance to live. Unexpectedly, his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more, but one thing is certain that there is a fatal crisis below. As for what it is, I don''t know." Yang Fan said.


    The three ancestors of Tianren family were slightly silent.


    He now believes in Yang Fan''s words. Since Yang Fan says there is a fatal crisis here, it must exist. However, among the five elements Jedi, there was a power related to the reproduction of their heavenly and human race, so he didn''t want to give up.


    However, after looking at the Tianren disciple in front of him, he suddenly fell into contradiction in his heart.


    Even Yang fan used the word "fatal" to describe the crisis. What is it for their disciples of Tianren family?


    No fear of death!


    "San Zu, let me go." At this time, Qingyou slowly opened her eyes.


    After this period of treatment and breath regulation, he has recovered a bit.


    "You? Can you?" The three ancestors of the Tianren family had worries in their eyes.


    He really wanted to get something from the five elements Jedi, but he also cared about the lives of his people. If not, he would not have fallen out with the first and second ancestors of the Tianren family when he was in the Tianren family.


    Therefore, even if Qingyou volunteered, he still had a lot of hesitation in his heart.


    Yang Fan''s eyes also looked at Qingyou. He knew that Qingyou was a person who could give up everything for the sake of heaven and man. But now these five elements Jedi can''t survive with how much enthusiasm and desire you have.


    "I can do it. I will do it for the sake of Tianren." Qingyou gave a firm voice.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly said.


    "Brother Yang, i..." Qingyou opens her mouth and wants to explain something else.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted: "if you go in like this, you''ll be killed. Let''s say, the opening of the five element Jedi is no longer simply related to your three clans." Yang Fan said faintly, looking quietly at the void:


    "Instead, I was targeted."

 Chapter 1203

    Yang Fan''s words made the field suddenly quiet, including the three ancestors of Tianren and Yanbo people.


    They don''t know why Yang Fan suddenly said so.


    It''s totally different from what they know.


    Now Yang Fan is really invincible.


    Now, who can target him?


    "The man above?" Hou buchen suddenly said, looking at Yang Fan in his eyes.


    I have to say that Hou buchen still knows Yang Fan very well. When Yang Fan spoke, he had guessed the clue. It''s just a confirmation to ask now.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He didn''t say much.


    But the expression has sold everything.


    "Xiaofanzi, now that things are settled, I won''t stay much longer. Just keep the rest of the opportunities yourself. Don''t worry about the fire Lord if it''s good. Of course, if you have any trouble, go directly to Xiaobai." The little Firebird is still the little Firebird. With a greeting, it directly turns into a streamer and hides in the temple and disappears.


    Yang Fan''s teeth itch with hate.


    However, he was soon relieved and ran away when things happened. This is a small Firebird.


    If the little Firebird is willing to stay and face it with Yang Fan, Yang Fan will feel the accident.


    "Yang Fan, there seems to be something wrong here. Be careful yourself." Xiaobai frowned and said.


    Between him and Yang Fan, they can''t be so casual.


    Although he knew that Yang Fan had no difference in his attitude towards them, he was still grateful to Yang Fan.


    Because he once let Yang Fan do it, but saved his brother.


    The price is to become Yang Fan''s favorite.


    Although Yang Fan didn''t take this step later, he remembered it in his heart.


    "Xiaobai, are you going too?" Yang Fan has doubts in his eyes.


    The operation of little Firebird is in the process of cleaning up, and there is no doubt. But Xiaobai is also like this now, which makes Yang Fan a little confused.


    "There are some things I can''t say, but don''t worry. If you really encounter any danger, I''ll come." Xiaobai said and entered the town crime tower with a twinkle.


    Yang Fan''s forehead wrinkled deeper.


    Vaguely, he had a terrible guess. That is, no matter the little bird or Xiaobai, they have had some kind of dialogue with the existence in the dark.


    Otherwise, Xiaobai will never make this choice.


    "Lying trough, small sail, what is the existence of the guy above? Even the fire Lord ran away?" Hou buchen was stunned.


    He knew the existence of little Firebird, but he didn''t expect to slip away without saying a word.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what exists, I have to go in for the five element Jedi. It''s up to you to think for yourself." Yang Fan said.


    Then he looked at Qingyou: "your current state is no different from going in and dying. I can only say that I may have implicated you. Because of my existence, changes have taken place in these five elements of Jedi. But don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I promise you that I will do the things of Tianren clan." Yang Fan said in the middle.


    What he said never ran aground.


    What''s more, this is an agreement with the ancestors of Tianren family. Yang Fan will not let go and dust his heart of Tao.


    "Brother Yang is right, so thank you, brother Yang." Qingyou said.


    He naturally knows himself.


    In his current state, let alone entering the five elements Jedi, or feeling the horror of the entrance, he had a feeling of stepping back. If he really entered it, he was afraid that it would be the same as what Yang Fan said, which was no different from dying.


    "Well, it''s best if you think so." Yang Fan patted Qingyou on the shoulder.


    "But of course, if any of you want a chance, you can also enter it." Yang Fan said.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    Coupled with their previous abuse of Yang Fan, Yang Fan did not become angry with shame, but already gave face to the Tianren family.


    How dare the people of Tianren family speak more at this time.


    One after another lowered their heads and dared not look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stopped meeting them regularly and looked back at Hou buchen and others: "the five elements Jedi have been opened. Although they haven''t entered yet, I can tell you it''s extremely dangerous. Whether you go or not, it''s up to you." Yang Fan explained.


    Put aside Su jiuxuan, the rest are good friends with him. Although Yang Fan wants them to get the chance, he doesn''t want them to lose their lives for the chance.


    "Brother Yang, can you let my sister and brother Li Ran stay?" At this time, Li Xiaomang suddenly said.


    Yang Fan looked up and looked at Li Xiaoman and Li Ran, who were in a dilemma in the void. They were neither left nor left, and sighed.


    "It''s up to you. You can also enter the five element Jedi, but if there''s any danger, don''t blame me for not reminding." Yang Fan said.


    With that, he went directly to Yanbo people: "cigarette girl, don''t worry, anyway, I will get the power of five elements. I won''t let Yanfei have an accident." Yang Fan said.


    With that, no matter what Yanbo people think, they jump into the deep sea directly, the place of the entrance of the five elements.


    Then he stepped into it without hesitation.


    In an instant, as Yang Fan''s figure entered it, the breath in the entrance also surged in an instant, extremely violent, as if a variety of forces burst out at the same time and wanted to destroy everything.


    The faces of those who witnessed the scene all looked frightened.


    "The gentleman doesn''t want to enter the five elements Jedi under Li Weitang. Let''s go." Li Ran said.


    His face was so pale that he was obviously afraid to enter it at all.


    "However, you''re right. Xiao Mang, let''s go." Li Xiaoman also spoke.


    Seeing that the five elements Jedi entrance was so dangerous, she naturally didn''t want to get involved. She has always been rational. Although she knows that there is opportunity in the five elements Jedi, it is not worth the loss if she dies for opportunity.


    "You go, I won''t go!" Li Xiaomang said.


    His face was unhappy.


    According to his understanding of Yang Fan, he didn''t shoot Li Ran and his sister before. I''m afraid it''s all because of old love. That''s why he dared to ask Yang Fan to let them stay.


    But unexpectedly, they just gave up at a glance and chose to leave.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you think you can get into it with your minor accomplishments?" Li Xiaoman said, hating that iron is not steel.


    "It''s none of your business. Just leave." Li Xiaomang ignored it and, directly under the consideration of all the people, made an arrow sprint and jumped into the entrance.


    At this time, it was too late for Li Xiaoman to stop.


    But she couldn''t let Li Xiaomang go. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she jumped in.


    Then, Yanbo people did not hesitate to enter it.


    Then, Hou Qingyi, the Minister of Hou buchen, disappeared in the direction of the entrance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Su jiuxuan and Tianren people were left in the field.


    Su jiuxuan shook his head and sighed: "shit, they all dare to fight. What am I afraid of?" Su jiuxuan encouraged himself and then entered it.


    The people of the Tianren clan couldn''t stand it. Several Tianren disciples, who were young and not too weak in cultivation, jumped in while the door was still there.

 Chapter 1204

    In the desolation, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This is..." Yang Fan''s eyes were stunned.


    The scene in front of him subverted his cognition.


    Knife mountain, sword ridge, gun forest


    As if this is an ice world.


    "Ten thousand blades gather into a mountain, hanging swords spread into a ridge, and long guns stand into a forest..." Yang Fan whispered, looking at the picture in front of him, his heart was infinite speculation.


    "According to the current painting style, this place should be related to metallicity. The five element Jedi are really a desperate place." Yang Fan''s heart fluctuates.


    He dare not act rashly.


    It gives him a sense of unease.


    It seems that if he moves casually, he will attract many weapons such as sword mountain, sword ridge and gun forest.


    "Xiaobai! And the white tiger, don''t hide and tuck in. Come out and talk about what''s going on." Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Now Yang Fan knows nothing about the current situation.


    But he didn''t know that Xiaobai and Baihu must know something.


    They are the ancestors of this field.


    A five element beast and a five element beast must know more about the power of the five elements than he does.


    "No, we can''t go out. If we go out, I''m afraid it will make this world crazy. Our breath is too strong." Said the white tiger.


    "Yes, Xiaofan, our existence is enough to make the metallic forces here rage in an instant, which will be more unfavorable to you at that time." Xiaobai also said.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    I didn''t expect so much to be involved behind this.


    "What is this kind of existence? Will the simple five elements become like this?" Yang Fan asked.


    It''s not at all what he knows.


    "Your idea is too firm, or your cognition is not enough. The five elements are the foundation of all forces in the world, not a simple martial soul. The five elements in nature are the most natural five elements. If you guessed correctly, there should be a pure metallic force here. As a result, the sea changes over time. Under the precipitation of years, this place has become like this." In the temple, the white tiger said.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly and looked at her.


    There is a feeling of sudden openness in my heart.


    White tiger is right. His understanding of the five elements is still single, but it is simply defined as a kind of power.


    But in fact, as white tiger said, the power of the five elements is the foundation of everything in the world.


    Mountains, rivers, deserts and glaciers are inseparable from the power of the five elements.


    Since the power of the five elements can brew everything in heaven and earth, it''s no wonder that the sword mountain and sword ridge appear in front of us.


    However, I understand that for Yang Fan, I know nothing about here.


    "How can I break it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s simple. There are two ways. One way is to collapse here with your own Jinwu soul power, and the second way is to directly find the source of power here."


    "But to be honest, no matter which way it is, it''s not easy for you."


    Said the white tiger.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    These two roads are easy to say, but extremely difficult to do.


    First of all, use your own golden soul power to collapse here?


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now, although the golden God body has four heavens, it even blends with its own killing intention, and there is an invincible magic power of killing. But that doesn''t mean his golden soul can cover everything.


    Otherwise, he would not be so cautious and dare not act rashly.


    It is because of everything in front of you that you have made your golden body feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to disintegrate in the first way.


    "Can you feel what the power here is?" Yang Fan asked.


    This power is strong.


    It can change the foundation of heaven and earth and form the architectural characteristics of this metallic force, which can not be formed by ordinary forces.


    "I can''t feel it, but I''m sure it''s definitely not something in this world. By the way, don''t contact us if you''re okay. Someone''s staring here." Said the white tiger, and then there was no sound.


    "Be careful. But you''ve hovered between life and death so many times. I''m sure you''ll be safe this time." Xiaobai said.


    Then, it also cut off the connection with Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan''s expression was not too unexpected.


    He is used to it.


    What really makes Yang Fan feel strange is what the other party exists and what it wants!


    Even if it''s a yellow spring guest, it''s not mysterious. It''s simple and easy to get it done.


    But the man hiding in the dark seems to just regard himself as a dramatist and watch himself perform in the islands of heaven and earth.


    "If my guess is right, when I first came to this heaven and Earth Island, I felt it that year. At that time, I was already under the attention of each other."


    Yang Fan analyzed.


    "But what is the other party going to do? Test?" Yang Fan frowned.


    If it is a test, Yang Fan asked himself that what he has done in this world island is enough to crush the same generation.


    But even so, the other party still doesn''t seem to show up.


    More than that, Yang Fan suspected that the five elements Jedi were even different from before.


    After all, if the five element Jedi had been like this all the time, it would not have been a place of chance, but a place of life and death.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was worried again.


    With his understanding of Hou buchen, Hou buchen will never be willing to come here after others.


    But this time, I''m afraid it will really encounter challenges unknown before.


    However, crises and risks will also bring opportunities.


    If they can really walk out of these five elements Jedi alive, there will be a huge improvement.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is.


    At this time, after entering the world, buchen, Hou Qingyi and others came directly to an island.


    The size of the island is similar to that of the previous fierce battle island.


    Over the island, there are five skies.


    Yes, just five.


    A sky shines on one side.


    "Lying trough, what the hell is this place, Yang Fan?" Hou buchen looked around and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    There are more than a dozen figures in front of us, including the figure of the Terran.


    But Yang Fan''s figure is not here.


    "Yang Fan was wrong. He was indeed targeted. But it was only targeted at him, but it had no influence on us." Hou Qingyi said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people also looked directly at Hou Qingyi.


    "In short, it''s true that this is the five element Jedi, but this is only the five element Jedi left for us." Hou Qingyi continued.


    Extremely rare, he did not hesitate to write like gold this time.


    "Where''s Yang Fan?" Hou Qingyi frowned and asked.


    "Up there!" Yanbo man raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Hou buchen suddenly raised his head, looked at the boundless sky suppressed above his head, felt the breath washed down above, and fell into silence.


    "The smell of the five elements here is also very strong, and there should be many opportunities. But the danger must exist, otherwise it will not be described as a Jedi." Yanbo said.


    They all understood that this was the five element Jedi they had opened before.


    Only Yang Fan entered another place.


    It was a Jedi against him, that''s all.

 Chapter 1205

    Yang Fan settled down and sat down with his knees crossed, deep in thought.


    He still dared not act rashly.


    He pondered over what white tiger said.


    "The lighter of the two. White tiger said that this thing is not from this world, and it must be extraordinary if it can make the pure five elements heaven and earth appear here."


    "And I want to find this thing here, but also look at the flowers in the mirror."


    "As time goes on, even if I''m not hurt, I''m trapped here. Rather than this, it''s better to fight."


    Yang Fan''s mind flashed quickly and soon made a comprehensive analysis of his situation.


    The white tiger gave two ways.


    The first way is to die.


    But the second way is to wait for death.


    There may be a way out, but wait, there is only a dead end.


    Yang Fan''s eyes glittered and her heart had made a decision.


    That''s hard work!


    As soon as he read, Yang Fan suddenly looked up, looked at the knife mountain in front of him, and then took a deep breath.


    The next moment, he appeared with a matchless long gun in his hand, and then took the gun up the mountain.


    At this time, Hou buchen and others on the island suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up.


    The western sky began to oppress, and thunderous voices appeared on the void.


    Like someone trampling on the sky.


    Falling on the whole island directly makes everyone feel the thrill of the divine soul.


    As if the sound contained a kind of heavenly power.


    "Dog, how can I chase you when it''s so against the sky!" Hou buchen sighed.


    He was bent on catching up with Yang Fan.


    But every time, the gap with Yang Fan is getting bigger and bigger.


    Just like now, he was sure in an instant that Yang Fan made the earth shaking news.


    He doesn''t know what Yang Fan is going through, but he can be sure that when Yang Fan returns, it will be another transformation.


    As for whether Yang Fan would have an accident, he didn''t think about it.


    I won''t consider this.


    Because in his heart, Yang Fan is invincible.


    In addition to him, Hou Qingyi and others were the same, slightly meditating and looking at the western sky.


    At this time, Yang Fan has begun his own expedition.


    Knife mountain!


    Looking at the sun, Wan fan began to flicker in his heart.


    Apart from other things, no one can keep calm in such a scene.


    Let alone Yang Fan, even anyone is the same.


    Knife mountain and fire, always in front of the world, is just an adjective. But I didn''t expect to see you today.


    "Shit, I''ve felt it. There must be a sea of fire in front of the Jedi." Yang Fan''s heart is full of stomach Fei.


    I can''t help thinking of what little Firebird said to himself at the beginning, that is a scourge. Wherever people go, the trouble goes.


    But there''s no way. Yang Fan is already riding a tiger.


    Now in this situation, he can only rivet his strength and move on.


    At this time, daoshan seemed to notice the existence of Yang Fan, and Wan Dao resonated.


    It was as if the breeze swept the leaves, and everywhere it was said, it began to hum.


    Yang Fan also felt the blade wind blowing on his face at this moment, and a sharp texture came to his face.


    Then came a feeling of tearing pain.


    Blood fell down Yang Fan''s cheek.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and wiped it. A rage broke out at the bottom of his heart.


    "Can you be reasonable? I haven''t climbed the mountain yet. Why did I start to attack?" Yang Fan shouted angrily.


    He feels it more and more now.


    There must be someone behind this.


    It''s like a pair of invisible push hands behind to promote all development.


    Just as now, as if afraid of shrinking back, he took the lead in launching an attack.


    Dang Dang!


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, the whole knife mountain began to shake with a bang. Ten thousand knives moved together and burst into a cracking sound.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and held the long gun in both hands.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, countless long knives directly left the knife mountain and rushed directly at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s figure was certain, without any hesitation, and shot in an instant.


    Dangdang!


    The collision between the long gun and the blade can be heard all the time.


    Countless knife lights flickered around the void and directly surrounded Yang Fan in the middle.


    However, it is limited to this.


    Although the blade light has infinite edge, it can''t get close to Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan''s long gun waving is a natural barrier. The knife light can''t break through Yang Fan''s defense line at all.


    Yang Fan didn''t know at this time that at the moment, on the endless nothingness, a figure was pretending to sleep and narrowed his eyes.


    "Five element spirits, five element divine beasts and several fierce beasts follow. This boy is really a man who has occupied the opportunity between heaven and earth. You can''t go to heaven if you don''t suffer."


    "No wonder huangquanke will give him his feelings. It''s really good. But this guy... Carries too many causes and consequences. Can he walk to that place alive?"


    "Whatever, let''s see first."


    The figure said, his eyelids seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and then he fell asleep directly.


    But accidentally, the palm suddenly patted.


    Below, where Yang Fan is, the world has suddenly changed.


    The knife mountain trembled violently.


    Sword ridge also began to be filled with sword Qi.


    The same is true of the gun forest. Long guns seem to be urged to crack the earth and rush out.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the natural image of eighteen weapons also began to collapse at this time, and all forces broke out at the same time.


    Naturally, Yang Fan also felt the change at this time. The meaning of killing and cutting was instant explosion. He directly swept away the knife light in front of him, and then looked at the violent world in front of him.


    "Lying trough, is this trying to exterminate me?" Yang Fan frowned and looked at the explosion of various forces, and his eyes became dignified.


    Now, he doesn''t want to break the knife mountain and the metal world.


    Instead, the world is taking the initiative to destroy him.


    Yang Fan''s face became more and more ugly, but he knew that there must be someone behind all this.


    "Bastard, are you trying to kill me? Don''t let me see you." Yang Fan thought hard.


    Although he has nothing to do with each other, he has a small nine.


    Xiao Jiu can keep the huangquan guests silent. There must be no exception to this existence.


    As soon as I read it, Yang Fan''s unyielding heart was also inspired.


    In an instant, the killing intention on Yang Fan''s long gun turned, and the long gun seemed to be alive. It was fierce and violent.


    Blood began to appear in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "Blood first, open!"


    "The soul of war and martial arts, enlighten me!"


    "The golden God body is quadruple, Kai!"


    Yang Fan sentence after sentence.


    He''s going to spell.


    Although Yang Fan knew from the beginning that this routine is very difficult. But now, he has no choice. The other party obviously wanted to kill him.


    In this case, to say more is superfluous, that is, to work hard.


    But it''s no use using other forces.


    Because this is a metal world, Yang Fan naturally wants to sharpen his strength in this world. Originally, Yang Fan also wanted Jin Daojun to fight.


    However, considering that the posture of Jin Daojun is general and the holy palace has not been completely repaired, the power of the holy palace has not been started.


    But even so, Yang Fan didn''t flinch and was ready for the first war.


    But just then, the void in the South suddenly turned red.


    The eastern void, countless lush, green sky rolling from.


    In the north, it is a huge wave that sweeps through.


    And above the head, there is an endless vast earth force, which falls violently.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face was instantly stiff, and the whole person was directly stagnant in place.


    "I''m a mud horse!"


    Yang Fan made a rude remark directly.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned into fire wings and rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1206

    Yang Fan never expected that the people behind him should be so cruel. The single five element world has made Yang Fan feel thorny.


    But unexpectedly, the other party has a big integration now.


    Yes, the five elements are integrated.


    Moreover, every world contains a power from rage to destruction.


    Also at this moment, the soul of war and martial arts in Yang Fan''s mind ran crazy, which directly promoted Yang Fan to rise into the sky.


    "Cover the world!"


    Yang Fan hit his magic power directly and blasted into the sky.


    Now he must break one by one.


    Otherwise, if the five elements merge, he will have no way out.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, under the attack of Yang Fan''s supernatural power, there was no change. The endless earth power continued to roll down after only a slight meal.


    Even Yang Fan fell from the void under this oppression.


    It can''t be broken at all.


    Not even a gap was opened.


    Yang Fan forcibly stabilized his body and was shocked in his heart.


    At the same time, the forces around him began to attack him madly.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s scalp became numb.


    At this moment, Yang Fan realized what is called death crisis for the first time.


    Although he has wandered between life and death countless times before, this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    A strong sense of powerlessness erupted in my heart.


    Because his strongest is the five element soul.


    All forces also become powerful based on the five elements.


    Now, the power against him is also the five elements, which is even stronger than the five elements he controls, and directly crush him.


    In this case, Yang Fan has only deep weakness.


    "I have no grievances with your excellency. Why do you have to kill me!" Yang Fan shouted at the sky.


    Everything is under the control of others.


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand why he and the other party have never met. Why did he arrange such a dead end for himself as soon as he came up.


    Does your own existence really make the other party feel threatened, so you must stay here by all means?


    Yang Fan''s heart was filled with an unprecedented reluctance.


    Infinite anger is also aroused in the heart.


    Boom!


    Burning with anger, Yang Fan''s blood power lost control again, and a demon burst out on Yang Fan.


    Together with the breath on his body, he became extremely violent.


    Power of the devil!


    Yang Fan''s eyes became blood red and his anger turned into magic.


    Outside Yang Fan''s body, the power of the five elements remains the same, but the color is slightly dim.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s light flashed, and a dark palace floated out.


    Then the devil came.


    "Demon lord!" The devil is extremely respectful.


    But his momentum is extremely indifferent.


    Yang Fan nodded gently and looked at the devil in front of him: "go back and give it to me alone." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The devil was stunned, but he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Because this time, it was not Yang Fan calling, but because Yang Fan changed his demon body and let him be picked up.


    So Yang Fan now speak, he naturally dare not have any hesitation.


    One of them went straight into the devil''s palace and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan slowly looked up and looked at the five elements surging all over the world.


    "Want me to die? Come on, no matter what you exist, don''t die." Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said a cruel word.


    Yang Fan in the state of demon body is crazy.


    Will not consider reason, will not consider how power, only a war in the heart, never die.


    It is for this reason that Yang fancai seldom uses this force.


    It can be said that this is also a determination to forge ahead, but it is different from invincibility.


    Invincible is to sweep away the enemy in front of you, but it doesn''t include too much powerful yourself.


    But the devil body is different. Under the true devil mind, all the people in front of you can be enemies. No matter what the other party''s cultivation is, they will not shrink back.


    At this time, with the outbreak of Yang Fanzhen''s demon body, the figure forcing his eyes slowly narrowed his eyes into a gap above the void.


    "True devil? Good! Unexpectedly, there are surprises. In that case, I''ll force you again to see what else we can do." The figure said, slowly got up, and then closed his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Where Yang Fan is, the five elements world, which was still rapidly approaching, completely blended at this moment.


    The violent breath formed by the fusion of the five elements also directly wraps Yang Fan in it.


    Yang Fan''s magic eye flashed: "war!!"


    When the word fell, Yang Fan directly threw out the long gun and blasted it into the sky, and his figure followed closely. It seemed that the Vulcan body was demonized under the rendering of magic, turned into a black flame and hovered outside the body.


    Boom!


    The spear pierced the chaos directly.


    A little Qingming is missing.


    But Yang Fan''s action did not stop. He stretched out his hand to grasp the long gun in his hand and swept it.


    The trend of the integration of five elements was directly interrupted.


    In nothingness, the figure looked at Yang Fan''s operation, and his eyes were even brighter.


    "It''s becoming more and more interesting. Some good young people came in several times before the opening of Tiandi Island, but this boy is the most popular." The figure whispered to himself.


    But the range of motion of both hands is increasing.


    Suddenly, put your hands together.


    And with his actions.


    Where Yang Fan is, the first line of Qingming that has just been played suddenly disappeared, and the power of the five elements merged again in an instant.


    And don''t drown Yang Fan''s figure, and the world is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on an island.


    Hou buchen and others all have a feeling of rebirth.


    Although they don''t know what happened above, they can see the five firmaments colliding with each other and feel a great viya burst out on the firmament.


    Although it didn''t come down, not against them, there was a feeling that suffocated them.


    Extremely depressed.


    At this moment, all of them look into the void.


    There was doubt in his eyes, but also worry.


    They all know that now all this has something to do with Yang Fan.


    So this moment of tranquility made them guess Yang Fan''s situation.


    Especially the Yanbo people, Hou buchen and others, at this time, their eyes are locked in the void, with a kind of madness in their eyes, as if they want to rush into it now.


    But they know that they are not qualified to enter them at all.


    Because now they can''t help Yang Fan at all. They still remember Yang Fan''s previous look. Even Yang Fan is so cautious. If it''s them, entering it is just death.


    So they just think about this idea without any action at all.


    At this time, in the void, the five elements converge in a sky.


    Yang Fan''s figure was oppressed to the extreme by the force of the five elements.


    Yang Fan, under the demon body, had no consideration at all and directly urged the power of blood vessels.


    At this time, his hair was as long as blood, and his eyes were dark.


    It''s not too much to describe it as evil.


    Driven by the force of blood, the force of the five elements can''t completely oppress him at the moment.


    "Five elements temple, give me out!"


    "The yellow spring knows the sea and gives it to me."


    "Demon king, ghost emperor, Buddha hide it for me."


    Yang Fan in the state of demon body has no worries at all, but he won''t have any hesitation if there is a possibility to break away from the current dilemma.


    In addition, now the power of blood burst, Yang Fan''s mind was impacted. If it weren''t for the transformation of huangquan and Buddha, I''m afraid I''d lost my heart and become a machine that just wants to kill.


    In an instant, the five element Taoist king, the demon king, the ghost emperor and the Buddha appeared one after another, urging their own strength to compete with the power of the integration of the five element sky.


    But that''s it. It''s just a slit struggling for Yang Fan to accommodate only one body of Yang Fan.


    But this stalemate is really a futile struggle.


    Just for a moment, the strength of the five element Taoist king and the demon king seemed to be hollowed out. Even the divine palace began to be full of cracks and was about to burst!

 Chapter 1207

    The fusion of the five elements seems irreversible. Even if the demon body uses all its power now, it won''t help.


    Under the demon body, Yang Fan''s mouth was bleeding, and the oppressive force of the fusion of the five elements made him feel that the flesh body was about to collapse.


    Even using all means is useless.


    Just then, Yang Fan''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a light.


    Then Xiao Jiu appeared.


    Xiao Jiu looked at his eyes and then at the enchanted Yang Fan.


    "A disgraceful thing. That''s the power that drives you to this extent." Xiao Jiu curled his mouth with a thick dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    But there was a trace of care in the bottom of my eyes.


    But just one glance, Xiao Jiu''s eyes didn''t stay on Yang Fan, but looked up at the void.


    "If you play this boy for good or bad, wait, aunt, I''ll go up and kill you." Xiao Jiu stretched out his middle finger towards nothingness.


    Then he turned to look at Yang Fan and pointed to Yang Fan''s forehead.


    "I don''t like the way you''re possessed. Go to sleep." Xiao Jiu said faintly. And with this.


    Yang Fan''s eyes darkened, and then the whole person collapsed directly.


    Then he fell asleep.


    And Xiao Jiu looked at Yang Fan with deep eyes.


    "This year''s host is really a little difficult to carry. What are you doing with so many fancy things? This time, it''s going to waste the source." Xiao Jiu said, slowly spitting out a white breath in his mouth, which instantly poured into Yang Fan''s body.


    A moment later, Yang Fan''s violent blood power dissipated, the whole person also recovered Qingming, and his blood color and long hair also recovered.


    However, Xiao Jiu''s face became very weak at this time, and there was no trace of blood on the whole face.


    Then Xiao Jiu''s figure turned into a streamer and entered Yang Fan''s body.


    At the next moment, the power of the five elements was completely integrated, and Yang Fan''s figure was instantly wrapped in it, but disappeared in a dazzling time.


    At this time, on the nothingness, the figure who was smiling and playing happily stopped suddenly.


    "Is it her?"


    "No, it can''t be her!"


    "No, it''s her! Then these two boys are the people she chose? The yellow spring guest of dog day, no wonder we would choose him so easily. If we had known that this little aunt and grandmother had followed this boy, what else would we consider, let alone the ''Yang'' Qi? It doesn''t matter if we give him all the heaven, earth and islands. Where else do we need to make this kind of moth."


    The figure got up and began to pace back and forth, with broken thoughts in his mouth.


    At this time, on the lower island.


    With the fusion of the five elements of the sky, the island also regained calm.


    However, they still couldn''t wake up from the shock and still looked at the nine days blankly.


    "Grandma, a good man doesn''t live long and a disaster lasts for thousands of years. This boy will not die."


    With an angry sword, Hou buchen split a huge stone in front of him, and then left angrily.


    "Those who will not die will not die. You have walked so much and created so many miracles. This time is the same. You will never die." Yanbo people''s eyes twinkled with tears, and the whole person was lost.


    "Yes, you still owe me Yanjia, Yang Fan. You can''t be a dishonest villain. You have to pay back what you owe."


    "Yang Fan, did you hear that?"


    Yanbo people clenched their fists, looked up at the void and roared out this sentence.


    On the other side, Hou Qingyi, Su jiuxuan and others also looked at the void one after another. After a short silence, they turned around and began to walk on the island.


    While the Terran people are grateful to Yang Fan, they don''t feel much at this time. Although they already know that Yang Fan may be above, they instinctively think that there can be no accident due to Yang Fan''s current strength.


    Therefore, it is only a short period of trance, then directly take back their eyes, and then continue their own exploration.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    One day, the disciple of heaven and man got a flame and made a breakthrough immediately.


    Others were excited to get Geng Jin zhentie.


    It is worth mentioning that Hou buchen broke into a natural killing array and fell into it


    But others were in danger and died on the spot for an opportunity.


    In a flash of time, another three days passed.


    Some people continue to get opportunities, others fall into crisis.


    In these three days, Yanbo people also walked into a vast ocean and gradually disappeared.


    Seven more days.


    The whole island drifted with the wave and gradually went away in one direction.


    This direction is where the five element Jedi lead to the outside world.


    At this time, outside the five elements Jedi, with the loss of time, everything finally returned to calm.


    The Tianren people also returned to the Tianren Valley and waited for the final result.


    And this is another ten days.


    At this time, it has been 21 days since the five elements Jedi opened their shares.


    In the morning, in the east of Tiandi Island, the first smear of fish white emerged.


    Subsequently, an island gradually appeared among the heaven and earth islands.


    "Ancestor, the five elements Jedi have come."


    Among the Tianren clan, the person in charge of observing the five elements Jedi reported the news.


    Without any hesitation, the three ancestors of Tianren family flew directly into the void and disappeared.


    A moment later, he appeared in front of a vast ocean, and in the center of the ocean, an island slowly emerged.


    At this time, several figures came.


    They are the twelve winged God of the Heavenly God family and the golden winged Dapeng demon statue of the heavenly demon.


    And several experts of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family.


    The third ancestor of the Tianren clan turned pale on his face and instinctively wanted to shrink back.


    He knew very well that the two clansmen must have come here to meet and lead.


    But now the people of the two ethnic groups have been killed by Yang Fan. There is no one left. If they know, they will be very angry.


    However, to his surprise, the people of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family saw his eyes, but they were also full of fear.


    He even stopped at a distance from him and waited quietly.


    The three ancestors of Tianren family were shocked. If it had been in the past, this would never have happened.


    The three ethnic groups stand in parallel and empty, but they are surprisingly quiet.


    Soon, the island of the five element Jedi approached slowly, and the whole picture leaked out from the original corner.


    At this time, people''s eyes are also gradually excited.


    Whoosh


    Figures also flew out of the island, with excitement on their faces.


    The eyes of the three ancestors of the Tianren clan also showed brilliance, because they were the disciples of the Tianren clan.


    But... There are only a few figures.


    "Where are they?" The third ancestor of Tianren asked.


    "They... Are dead." Said the returned Tianren disciple.


    The eyes of the three ancestors of Tianren family were dark.


    A deep sigh.


    "Ah, I knew it was such a result. Even young master Yang gave such a solemn warning, so there must be a lot of crises. But it''s good for you to come back." Said the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    Although the result is a little unsatisfactory, it is already good.


    "By the way, where are Yang Fan and them?" The third ancestor of Tianren family continued to ask.


    But the Tianren disciples in front of me are confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "We... Didn''t see young master Yang. But first, according to his friend''s inference, young master Yang should be dead."


    One day, the Terran disciple said with courage.


    He''s not sure.


    However, now that they have returned, they have not seen Yang Fan''s figure, and there is some speculation in their hearts.

 Chapter 1208

    Tianren disciple''s words are amazing!


    The eyes of the three ancestors of Tianren family sank instantly.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang fan can now be said to carry all the hopes of their Tianren family, but now he is told that Yang Fan may be dead. How can he not be angry.


    "Damn it, disciple. I guessed all this and didn''t see it with my own eyes." Tianren disciple hurriedly said.


    His face was also flustered.


    His sentence was not aimed at Yang Fan.


    But he didn''t know that now Yang Fan is too important to the Terran. It can be said that he controls the lifeline of the Terran.


    At this time, several figures came out from the island.


    Li Xiaomang, Su jiuxuan, and Hou Qingyi.


    "Where''s young master Yang?" The third ancestor of Tianren family quickly asked.


    "Didn''t brother Yang come back?" Li Xiaomang asked suspiciously.


    At the beginning, he knew that Yang Fan was on another level and was not on the same island with them at all.


    But in his heart, Yang Fan is invincible. He must have returned long ago, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all.


    "Didn''t Yang Fan come back?" Su jiuxuan was also stunned.


    His cultivation and insight are much better than Li Xiaomang. Naturally, he knows what it means that Yang Fan hasn''t come back yet.


    "What happened?" At this time, Xueqing appeared in the distance. Looking at the silence in front of her at this time, her eyes fell on Hou Qingyi.


    "Where is the young master?" Xueqing asked.


    Because she was not seriously injured before entering Jedi.


    During this period of time, self-cultivation has gradually recovered. But there was always a sense of loss in her heart, as if the power of some blessing had suddenly disappeared.


    Although this feeling made her feel free physically and mentally, and had a feeling of rebirth, it also gave her a bad feeling.


    Especially now, seeing that Yang Fan didn''t come back, I felt dark in front of me for a moment.


    "Yang Fan hasn''t come out yet." Hou Qingyi frowned and said.


    From entering the five elements Jedi to coming out now, he has been very silent. Especially in the five element Jedi, he guessed that Yang Fan was in another world. At that time, he knew that Yang Fan would be in trouble.


    Maybe it''s chance, maybe it''s disaster.


    It''s just that everything is inconclusive.


    But up to now, Yang Fan has not appeared, and a bad hunch has arisen in his heart.


    "Where''s Yang Fan? Has Yang Fan come out yet?"


    Just then, a rapid voice suddenly fell.


    Then, the figure of Yanbo people appeared from the ocean.


    The scene shocked the world.


    She walked on the waves, and the rough waves on both sides hit the sky, but it seemed to surrender under her.


    "Where''s Yang Fan?" She opened her mouth indifferently and only asked Yang Fan.


    However, everyone was silent.


    Yang Fan... Didn''t come back at all.


    A layer of water mist suddenly appeared in Yanbo people''s eyes.


    Immediately, she looked up slightly.


    But the whole world suddenly became gloomy and depressed.


    This kind of breath makes everyone feel depressed.


    While everyone was immersed in this, the whole island suddenly began to sink.


    Even if it starts to split directly, it will disappear in the ocean.


    "No!" Yanbo people were the first to notice and directly shot to prevent this from happening.


    The next moment, her chest glittered, reflected in the sky, and burst out a terrible power of water.


    Under this force, the whole ocean began to churn, as if it was going to be stripped away.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Especially Hou Qingyi and others have guessed what Yanbo people want to do!


    She wants to forcibly retain the disappearing island.


    "I''ll help you!" Xueqing couldn''t help it. She burst out with cold force and dispersed the world, as if to freeze the water of the ocean.


    Hou Qingyi was silent.


    He knew what they were thinking, but he knew better that it was just a futile struggle.


    The disappearance of the island is irreversible.


    Just as they entered it.


    So no matter what means they use now, it won''t help.


    And in fact, it is.


    They have almost used their strongest means, especially Xueqing. Their body has just recovered, and now they urge such a strong force, and the whole person directly vomits blood.


    But still did not stop, as if desperately.


    "That''s enough. It''s useless. Even if you stopped the island from disappearing, Yang Fan''s is not among them." Hou Qingyi spoke to stop.


    Go on, let alone wait until Yang Fan, even they will be hollowed out.


    But whether it is Yanbo people or Xueqing, it seems that they have not heard, and there is no response at all.


    "This is hope." Su jiuxuan said, very heavy.


    Hou Qingyi was stunned and silent in his eyes.


    Su jiuxuan is right.


    In fact, Yanbo people and Xueqing may not know that there is no Yang Fan in the island, but they still insist.


    Maybe what you want is to leave a hope.


    But at this time, a touch of sword Qi directly erupted from the island that was about to dissipate.


    Then the sword light burst.


    "The seventh sword? It''s not a minister!" Hou Qingyi said.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, he already understood that he could not wait for the minister to come out.


    The only thing wrong is that with the emergence of Hou buchen, the island disappeared completely.


    Yanbo people and Xueqing have a stiff expression.


    "No!"


    Yanbo people still seem to be immersed in sadness. As Su jiuxuan said, this is hope. But this hope has now disappeared with the collapse of the island.


    "No, he won''t die. He is unique in the world. How can he die!" Xueqing also nearly collapsed, her eyes were lax, and she fainted directly under the stimulation of her seriously injured body due to excessive exertion of strength.


    Hou Qingyi shot directly and took his body down with Yuan Li.


    "Where''s Yang Fan? Are you back?" Also at this time, the figure of Hou buchen appeared.


    At this time, he seemed to come out of the sea of blood.


    His whole body was covered with blood.


    "Didn''t come back." Hou Qingyi said.


    Hou buchen''s body stiffened and stayed in place for a full half a minute.


    But no one spoke for half an hour. Because now the breath on Hou buchen''s body is too depressed, and the long sword in his hand is shaking constantly, as if he was still drinking blood.


    But just then, the waiting minister did not move, turned and left.


    "What are you going to do?" Hou Qingyi was stunned and spoke directly to stop him.


    "I''ll kill that thing!" Hou buchen was so angry that every word was filled with towering resentment and killing intention.


    Hou Qingyi panicked instantly on his face.


    "No!" Hou Qingyi resolutely refused.


    "Now you can''t stop me!" Hou buchen said without concealment.


    Then he lifted his sword and raised it slightly.


    Then it rose into the sky.


    At this moment, the people of Tianshen family and TIANYAO family were stunned.


    They came to pick up the disciples of their own ethnic group, but unexpectedly, they have encountered this situation now.


    It''s all from heaven and man!


    None of the people related to their ethnic group appeared.


    What shocked them more was that the whole field seemed to revolve around Yang Fan.


    For a moment, their hearts were full of doubts.


    Yang Fan... Who is it!


    But they can''t help thinking about it, because at this time, a more terrible scene happened.


    As Hou buchen soared into the sky.


    In this instant, the sky suddenly became blood red. An illusory figure also loomed in the ethereal.


    "Dog, return Yang Fan''s life!"


    Hou buchen''s sword broke the air.


    The bloody sky was drawn by his sword.


    "Blood kills heaven and earth!"


    Hou buchen cut out a sword in his anger.

 Chapter 1209

    I can''t ignore the people in my heart now.


    If we say Yanbo people and Xueqing, we can''t believe it and can''t accept it.


    It''s a pity to say that Hou Qingyi, Su jiuxuan and others.


    Say the Terran is helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Then it''s a huge hatred to put it on Hou buchen.


    He hates me!


    Hate heaven and earth, hate fate, hate boundlessness!


    Along the way, he knew how difficult Yang Fan was. It''s good to kill the world without light, or the whole world is an enemy.


    To... Just live.


    But these three words are extremely difficult for Yang Fan.


    It seems that heaven and earth don''t allow you to suffer.


    It seems that he is unknown, and living is a sin.


    But after all, what did Yang Fan do wrong?


    He is just an ordinary person who struggles in the world of mortals and wants to live.


    But why do you have to force him to die?


    It is also in this mood that Hou buchen''s sword is really spiritual, and a sword cuts out the true meaning of the buchen''s sword.


    One sword... Killing heaven and earth.


    If heaven and earth are unfair, I will not be a minister.


    But at this time, the figure on the nothingness looked at the murderous Hou buchen, but a look of impatience appeared on his face.


    "Although he is a good seedling, he will die if he is disrespectful to me."


    "Hmm? No, this guy is avenging Yang Fan? Is Yang Fan the one trapped by me?"


    "It''s annoying."


    "Go away, all go away."


    The figure seemed to think of something. For a moment, his face became irritable, and then he slapped it down.


    moment


    The whole world.


    As if everything in the world had been frozen.


    Hou buchen still keeps his anger in the sky, but now it doesn''t help.


    Yanbo people, Xueqing, Hou Qingyi


    The three ancestors of Tianren family, as well as Tianshen family and TIANYAO family


    At this moment, it was directly fixed on the original place, and there was panic on the whole face.


    However, it seems to be bound by some force and can''t move at all.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared from the center of the palm of the sky, directly wrapped the figures of Hou buchen and Yanbo people, and directly floated to the depths of heaven and earth.


    As for the three tribes of Tiandi Island, they also recovered themselves at this moment.


    Just the next moment, they all crawl on the ground.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    The terrible guess in my heart suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Go back and die. Heaven and Earth Island is about to collapse and will no longer exist in a few days."


    A voice fell from nothingness.


    Then, in an instant, heaven and earth resumed Qingming.


    But in front of the three races, infinite fear appeared in their eyes.


    This sentence is tantamount to directly judging their fate.


    "It''s over. It really exists. There really exists such a God."


    "Are we going to be destroyed? Is there really no reversal?"


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong of the three ethnic groups are lost and have no dignity.


    However, it is understandable that no one can keep calm in the face of life and death. What''s more, now that this dead end has been settled, it is impossible to keep calm when there is no hope at all.


    "Tian Laosan, to be honest, have all our people been destroyed by you?" The twelve winged strong man of the God family suddenly said.


    "Is it still meaningful to tangle with these now? You are doomed and dying. Do you still have the mind to care about these?" The third ancestor of Tianren family said in a deep voice.


    "No, I don''t care if they''re dead. I just want to know if it''s a young man with a bitch around them... No, it''s a divine bird?" The golden winged demon Zun of the TIANYAO family also said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of the three ancestors of Tianren family also lit up suddenly.


    "You..." there was a guess in the mind of the three ancestors of Tianren family.


    Because it is impossible for them to know the existence of Yang Fan by conventional inference. But now, they broke the point, which proves that they must have seen Yang Fan.


    "It''s him, it''s really him. In this case, we may not die. Heaven, earth and islands may not be annihilated." Said the golden winged demon.


    "Yes, if you guessed right. He should also have your TIANYAO fire and Tianren fire. That is to say, he has controlled the three fires now." Said the twelve winged God of the Heavenly God family.


    But in the eyes of the three ancestors of Tianren, there was also a shock.


    Murmured in his mouth, "three fires gather, heaven and earth change. Life and death die, and a new life is born!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a confusion.


    A voice suddenly appeared.


    "No!"


    This sound is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s dream comes again.


    This time, he saw boundless and boundless, and saw the end of heaven and earth.


    The sky is broken and the earth is bloody.


    Bones are like mountains and sorrows are everywhere.


    The Yin crow crows low and pecks at the rotten meat.


    There are countless tombstones, and Yang Fan himself stands in the center of such a piece of heaven and earth.


    Even more terrifying, just as he was about to move, a dry, dusty hand, as if climbing out of the ground, suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    It was also because of this that Yang Fan suddenly woke up.


    Even after waking up, Yang fan can still feel palpitations.


    That feeling is too real.


    More importantly, Yang Fan knows that his dreams are revealing a certain future.


    Now that he sees such a place in his dream, it shows that this place absolutely exists, and even one day in the future, he will experience such a scene.


    "What kind of place is it and why is it so terrible!"


    Yang Fan thought.


    To tell the truth, up to now, there are not many things that can make Yang Fan feel terrible.


    In addition to the original place of sin, which is a terror for Yang Fan, the rest will rarely make Yang Fan feel like this.


    When Yang Fan didn''t meditate too much on this dream, he just remembered this memory and began to check himself.


    But this check.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, where is this place? Am I dead?"


    Yang Fan''s heart was instantly frightened.


    Because now, he can''t feel his flesh.


    "Little Firebird?"


    "Xiaobai?"


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    Yang Fan shouted one after another.


    This kind of situation that can''t even feel the flesh makes Yang Fan very flustered.


    He can clearly know that he is now in a very mysterious state. It seems that all his strength is still there, but he can''t use it.


    "Stop yelling. You''re not dead yet." At this time, the little Firebird voice appeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    The sound undoubtedly reassured Yang Fan.


    Just don''t die!


    He still has too many things to do. It would be a pity if he died now.


    "No, little Firebird, what is this place? Why can''t I feel it in my flesh?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This place is hard to say. It may be a legendary existence." Said the little Firebird, with some uncertainty.


    Yang Fan YILENG: "the existence in the legend?"


    It''s too mysterious.


    With little Firebird''s insight, he can be called a legend. I''m afraid the history will be very long.


    "I''m not sure about the fire Lord. Because no one has ever done this in the history I know. In short, this is the world after the integration of the five elements." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s face was silent.


    Think of what happened before.


    "After the fusion of the five elements, what is it?" He asked.


    Although he controls the five elements, he has never thought about the power of the integration of the five elements.


    "You can try it yourself." Said the little Firebird.


    "Try? Stop it. Now I don''t even have flesh. How can I try?" Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Your physical body is not absent, but has been integrated with this world. However, this integration is not your own integration after all. You need to jump out and integrate yourself!" Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan was speechless directly. He felt that what little Firebird said was misty and difficult to understand.


    "Idiot, you forget that you also have five elements, and the five elements divine body is about to enter the fourth weight. Now, of course, what to do is to refine the remaining two divine fires, and then let the fire divine body really enter the fourth weight." The little Firebird hated that iron is not steel, and said angrily.

 Chapter 1210

    Yang Fan was greatly moved.


    Finally understand the meaning of little Firebird.


    Yes, he had obtained the fire of the demon and the fire of the God before. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and hurried into the fierce battle Island, he would have started refining.


    I just didn''t expect that by chance, it has now become a means to break through my embarrassment.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s start now. By the way, I forgot to tell you that you owe your aunt Xiao Jiu a life. If it weren''t for Xiao Jiu, you would be dead now." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    I just remember that under the oppression of the integration of the five elements and heaven, I was directly possessed by the devil, and the later things have been forgotten.


    But now that little Firebird says so, Yang Fan naturally knows the 7 seriousness of the matter.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan wants to enter the chessboard to see Xiao Jiu.


    But at this moment, I found that there was no little nine on the chessboard at all.


    "Xiao Jiu is really asleep this time. You don''t need to see it. Also, the guy above still exists. But this time, you don''t expect Xiao Jiu to frighten. If you want to get ''Yang'' Qi, your only chance is to integrate the five elements by yourself." The little Firebird continued.


    Yang Fan pondered for a moment.


    There is a kind of inexplicable acidity in my heart.


    "Xiao Jiu..." Yang Fan''s heart surged and his nose was sour.


    He knew that Xiao Jiu was sleeping. What did these words mean. To be sure, if Xiao Jiu didn''t spend too much for himself, he wouldn''t need to sleep at all.


    "Don''t be sad. If your aunt knows that she has spent her source to save your life and you can''t even deal with the guy above, you''ll really disappoint her." Said the little Firebird.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, I will seize it." Yang Fan said firmly in his eyes.


    At the next moment, his mind moved, he directly summoned the fire of the gods and the fire of the demons, and without saying a word, he directly began to devour refining.


    In an instant, Yang Fan directly entered the world of huodao again.


    All the flames they refined are still there.


    But it has been extremely dim.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care.


    Because they are getting stronger, the power they once had naturally can no longer satisfy themselves. Moreover, now Vulcan has entered the fourth level, and his Vulcan body is at the triple peak.


    So now, these flames are basically useless for Yang Fan.


    The only flame that still has infinite light is only three.


    Rosefinch divine fire, nameless fire, and the previously refined fire of heaven and man.


    Even the original extremely powerful ground fire has shaken its light, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Yang Fan looked at his eyes and moved with his hand. Suddenly, a Book flashed like a burning book appeared in the endless flame.


    It is the God of fire.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate at all. His mind was silent and he turned over with direct force.


    Brush!


    Turn over three pages in a row and enter the fourth page.


    What is recorded on this page is the power of flame fusion.


    The second magic power!


    Burn the sky!


    Yang Fan''s eyes are burning!


    To tell the truth, at this stage, although he has a lot of power and martial arts, he can cope with ordinary martial arts when facing the enemy.


    But if it is a person who meets the realm of the palace of life, even the magical powers seem a little eclipsed.


    Only that shot is your card.


    It can be said that what he lacks most now is this means.


    "Just in time. It''s tailor-made for me." Yang Fan was surprised.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang Fan directly fell into the state of cultivation.


    With the passage of time, Yang Fan is in his mind, and the fire god''s determination is also crazy flashing.


    Yang Fan himself, as if incarnated in flame, completely melted in it.


    At one moment, Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Divine fire!"


    "Nameless fire!"


    "Fire of heaven and man, come!"


    "Sky demon fire, come!"


    "God''s fire, come!"


    "Earth fire!"


    "Jiuyang is really hot!"


    "Three dimensional real fire, six flavor real fire, Yin Fire... Coming!"


    Yang Fan summoned all the flames.


    Then, these flames began to devour wildly under the control of Yang Fan.


    Flames began to disappear.


    However, it is obvious that the rosefinch''s divine fire or the unknown fire seem to be arrogant and don''t take the initiative at all. Even if these flames come close and want them to devour them, they directly ignore them.


    In the end, it was cheaper. Jiuyang is really hot.


    Jiuyang real fire devours three flavors of real fire and six flavors of real fire.


    Finally, another state is derived directly.


    Fire of one Yang!


    The fire of heaven and man, the fire of heaven demon and the fire of heaven God also began to integrate with each other, and finally became a kind of flame.


    Sky fire!


    Yin Fire and ground fire also began to fuse with each other, becoming a new flame, a black flame.


    At the same time, rosefinch divine fire, nameless fire, sky fire, black flame.


    The four flames also began to circle each other.


    Finally, they burn together in an extremely ingenious posture.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, several flames burned wildly, directly bathing Yang Fan in the center of the flame.


    In an instant, Yang Fan opened his eyes.


    The whole eye was burning with fire.


    "The fourth weight of Vulcan body, break it for me!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    In a flash, Yang Fan''s divine armor reappeared. Under the cover of the flame, it was even more glowing.


    And Yang Fan''s figure also came out of the flame.


    In front of Yang Fan''s chest, a flame surrounded him.


    Yang Fan spread his hand gently, and the flame fell directly into the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, the Vulcan body was finally completed.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    He has waited too long for this moment.


    Now the power of the five elements, whether divine decision or divine body, has entered the fourth dimension.


    And this also means that he can finally break through.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan withdrew from the fire world.


    He wants to break through.


    He believes that if he breaks through this time, he must break the cocoon into a butterfly and soar to the sky.


    At that time, he will be invincible in the middle of Minggong territory.


    Even in the later stage, Yang Fan dared to fight.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan didn''t do what he thought. At the moment of returning to himself, he finally felt his flesh body.


    The next moment, Yang Fan began to urge the five elements to make a breakthrough.


    But at this time, Yang Fan found it very embarrassing.


    There was no brilliance in the divine palace.


    In addition to his practice, the Vulcan palace regained a little luster.


    The remaining holy palaces are not full of light.


    No, it should be more appropriate to describe it as dilapidated and about to be broken.


    "Sleeping trough, little Firebird, what''s the matter?" Yang Fan''s anger erupted, and all his passion was extinguished at this moment.


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself this?" The little Firebird had a smile on his face, with a mocking smile.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    But soon he understood what little Firebird meant.


    "You mean, I made these after I was possessed?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, it''s a little self-knowledge. But it doesn''t hurt. It''s just right. Anyway, you''ve suppressed it until now, so just suppress it for another period of time." Said the little Firebird.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    He felt that he should break through now, but he didn''t expect that little Firebird would stop himself now.


    "Literally. That means you haven''t pressed to the extreme yet. You can continue to press. And now, you have more important things to do." Said the little Firebird.


    "Something more important? What?" Yang Fan doesn''t understand. Is there anything more important than breaking through cultivation and leaving here?


    "Of course, don''t you feel that you have resonated between gods and bodies now? Remember the five element fusion I said before? Now you don''t fuse? When will you stay?" The little Firebird snapped.

 Chapter 1211

    And with the sound of the little Firebird.


    The five rays of light floated directly from the divine palace.


    Then five beads hovered in front of Yang Fan.


    "Five element Pearl!" Yang Fan whispered.


    The five element pearl is the beginning of breaking free from fate.


    It was they who brought the little Firebird and others to their side.


    It can be said that the existence of the five element pearl changed Yang Fan''s fate and made Yang Fan have everything now.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body, and the strength of the five elements was rampant in his body.


    From Dantian to meridians, even to flesh and blood.


    In this moment, it began to run crazy.


    In this case, Yang Fan felt that his spirits had been impacted and in great pain, as if he were going to tear him apart.


    Yang Fan even felt that his body was divided at this moment, and the five elements God bodies occupied one side respectively, and then began to change one after another.


    This kind of operation is extremely unbearable.


    Rao is the spirit of Yang Fan, who is tough and seems to be suffocating.


    Suddenly, the five spirit beads hovering above Yang Fan''s head also began to rotate wildly at this time, forming a huge spiritual vortex that directly shrouded Yang Fan''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan finally couldn''t bear it and screamed.


    Because under the shadow of the five element spirit beads, their own divine bodies also began to merge.


    Water and fire blend!


    The combination of wood and soil.


    The metallicity is directly doped.


    But then, it is the blending of gold and water and the symbiosis of water and wood.


    After that, wood and fire are handed over to Thailand, and fire and earth are integrated with one, earth and metal.


    Then... Gold and wood collide and wood and soil burst.


    And the repetition of soil and water, the quenching of gold and fire


    It can be said that at this moment, Yang Fan experienced the ultimate power of the five elements.


    At this time, in the temple, the little Firebird, the unicorn, the white tiger, the green dragon and the Xuanwu were stunned.


    They even took a look at each other and then dodged the distance directly and tacitly.


    It''s horrible!


    The tearing of this power gives them a kind of cold.


    "The five elements God body, nothing can be achieved through the ages." Qilin sighed.


    "Xiaofanzi will be the first person in history!" Said the white tiger.


    "But this process is too difficult. Besides, xiaofanzi is the second person at most. Did you guys create the five element divine decision and the five element spirit bead?" Xuanwu said.


    "No matter who you are, xiaofanzi will be a kind of sublimation after today. Just the power of the divine body is enough to wait for the way of heaven. Even if you enter the wild world, it is also an unparalleled evil."


    "Collapse the sky, although the power of Xuanwu can be said to collapse the sky before, it is only a title after all. Now if xiaofanzi becomes a five element divine body, it is true to collapse the sky." Little Firebird also has unlimited expectations.


    "I feel that the future can be expected. In the future, when xiaofanzi enters the wilderness, he will climb to that level, and then everything we have lost will eventually have a result." Qinglong said.


    As soon as he said this, the crowd was silent.


    But then, they are extremely firm.


    "Yes!"


    "I can afford to wait!"


    "In the future, the sky can be bullied and the earth can be covered. Who''s special? I just don''t give Xiaofan face. Wow, hahaha, I''m still a little excited when I think about it!"


    "Pretend to be a recidivist!"


    "Be careful, you won''t live until then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people exchanged with each other, and then looked at Yang Fan again.


    At the same time, in the town crime tower.


    Xiaobai is extremely evil and disgusted. The three people look at Yang Fan at this time and tremble.


    "Can the divine body still fuse?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t taste good. Hatefully, no one can inherit the power of our five murderers. Now, we won''t be able to lift our heads in front of those five guys in the future."


    The three said, shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Yang fan can carry the five elements God body, it must be able to carry the five elements evil body. But now we are not all human. In the future, if we find the grandmother, please ask her grandmother to directly integrate the power of the five elements evil beast and refine xiaofanzi. It will be the same at that time." Xiaobai said suddenly.


    "I think so!"


    "This plan is good." Evil and disgust were deeply convinced and said one after another.


    What they don''t know is that at this time, it is on the second floor of the town crime tower.


    The second floor looked at Yang Fan who was changing.


    "The fusion of the five elements, and Yin and Yang."


    "Tut Tut, will this boy be a master of yin and Yang and five elements in the future?"


    "Since ancient times, how many people can meet but not ask, this boy..."


    There was shock in the words on the second floor.


    Although along the way, he has been moved by Yang Fan countless times.


    Even the cognition of Yang Fan has gone from mediocrity to now, and we have to admit that Yang Fan is a kind of existence that is difficult to meet through the ages.


    Simply speaking from talent, Yang Fan is not the best he has ever seen.


    But now, he thinks that Yang Fan has the capital to compete with those people


    Similarly, at this moment, there is another existence, which is now shocked.


    He is the existence above the sky.


    "The fusion of five elements? It''s the fusion of five elements? Hahaha, you don''t have to face the little aunt. I didn''t expect that the boy is really hard. However, where is the fusion of five elements so simple? Without the softness of that power, how can the five elements really coexist. In that case, I''ll give you a blessing."


    The man said, holding his hand a little, he squeezed a white breath directly from his Dantian.


    Then follow your own perception and click directly into the nothingness below.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who is integrating, naturally doesn''t know the reaction of everyone.


    Even then, his mind began to fall into confusion.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be able to see the five element Taoist King shouting, the ghost emperor with a sad face, the Buddha holding the lotus in his hand singing, and the devil roaring


    But it''s useless.


    This fusion almost tore him apart. He gritted his teeth and insisted, but he still couldn''t resist the downturn of the spirit.


    But at this time, a breath suddenly fell from the sky.


    Then, Yang Fan knew the sea in the yellow spring, and the small black fish flew out suddenly.


    Then the white gas directly turns into a white fish.


    Soon, black and white fused.


    Yin and yang are formed by two Qi.


    With the emergence of yin and Yang Qi, Yang Fan''s divine body, which was merging, seemed to be pulled, and immediately burst out a breath and rose into the sky.


    So, in front of Yang Fan, a very strange scene appeared.


    Yin and yang are suspended, and the Qi of the five elements is connected, which directly envelops Yang Fan.


    Under the guidance of this power, Yang Fan suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "No, isn''t Yin and Yang for Qi and five behavioral forces? Why do the five elements also produce gas now?" Yang Fan guessed.


    He doesn''t know, so it''s not the same as what huangquanke said before.


    But he couldn''t think of the answer at all.


    However, under the cover of this breath, Yang Fan felt that the integration of his divine body was finally slowly relieved.


    The previous extremely painful process also disappeared.


    It was as if he had succeeded in direct integration in an instant.


    At the next moment, he gets up directly, and the breath transformed by the five elements is directly integrated into his body.


    Only the black and white fish are left, still hovering in the void.


    Yang Fan stretched out his left hand and grabbed the black and white fish directly in his hand.


    And Yang Fan''s heart also suddenly gave birth to an incredible feeling.


    Yin and Yang become two Qi?


    The five element divine body has also become?

 Chapter 1212

    This kind of experience is a bit dreamy. It seems that everything is natural.


    However, Yang Fan is not stupid. If it weren''t for the Qi machine that suddenly broke in later, he would never achieve what he is now.


    "Oh, xiaofanzi, it''s a cow. Now it''s all five elements. Oh, envy, I''m proud of you, fire Lord." The little Firebird came out directly.


    Not only him, but also Qinglong, Xuanwu, Qilin and white tiger came out.


    His eyes glittered.


    "Xiaofan, don''t worry. When we find the aunt in the future, we will certainly give you a piece of luck." Xiaobai said quickly.


    As if afraid of falling behind little Firebird and others.


    Yang Fan was at a loss.


    They are too enthusiastic. Compared with the past, they are not the same attitude at all.


    "Are you all right, little Firebird? What are you doing?"


    Yang Fan looked surprised.


    If Xiaobai''s attitude is not acceptable, after all, Xiaobai''s attitude is always close to normal. In addition to becoming emotional when talking to little Firebird, he will talk well every day.


    But little Firebird''s attitude is a little speculative.


    Not quite normal.


    Moreover, there is flattery in Xiaobai''s words. It seems that it is as unreasonable as drawing big cakes.


    "Listen, what''s this? I seldom praise you, fire Lord. Do you think so of me?"


    "Ah. It''s different. It''s stronger. There''s a divine body. The cow is forced. I can''t see the fire Lord."


    The little Firebird felt sorry for himself, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "You don''t want moral kidnapping. I''m just talking about things." Yang Fan frowned. He thought the pot was too heavy and didn''t want to carry it at all.


    "Everything is about things. You just think you''re strong, so you can''t see the fire Lord now." The little Flamingo is on the top of the outline and has a full posture.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Yang Fan was defeated and didn''t want to tangle with little Firebird on this issue.


    However, he also guessed some reasons for the little Firebird''s attitude.


    That is the five element divine body.


    The little Firebird stopped at once and directly changed the topic: "how do you feel now? The five element divine body, the second person in ancient times." The little Firebird looked up and down at Yang Fan, with greedy eyes, as if looking at a feast.


    Yang Fan is a clever man.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yang Fan dodged the little Firebird.


    "Xiaofanzi, how are you feeling now?" Asked the white tiger.


    The others also looked forward to it.


    They have never met the fusion of the five elements into one, so they are looking forward to what kind of divine power they have.


    Yang Fan smiled.


    "My flesh has broken the star gate!" Yang Fan said.


    His physical strength has not improved for a long time.


    However, in this battle, after being possessed by the devil, the blood force further integrated Yang Fan himself, and after the mutual integration of the five elements, Yang Fan also suffered inhuman destruction.


    However, Yang Fan''s physical body finally broke the bottleneck, made further progress, and directly cultivated to the realm of life palace.


    There may be many strong people in the realm of Minggong.


    But only the flesh has the realm of the palace of life, which can be numbered.


    Moreover, this is still the case without using the divine body. Once the divine body is used, whether it is defensive or offensive, it can reach a terrible level.


    "The cultivation of Shendan realm and the flesh body of Minggong realm are wonderful. However, this is the fundamental reason why you can be powerful now." Said the white tiger.


    This has always been the case. Although Yang Fan has many means under his control.


    But he can kill the palace of life by virtue of the divine pill.


    In addition to his five element soul and powerful yuan force, it is more because of the horror of the flesh.


    Yang Fan nodded: "although it''s dangerous this time, it''s a kind of rebirth for me. I feel that I can fight the early stage of Minggong with my physical strength. If I use the divine palace, I dare to be invincible in the middle stage of Minggong. If the divine body comes out, I can fight in the later stage of Minggong."


    Yang Fan is confident.


    Moreover, more importantly, he has not made a breakthrough yet.


    If we break through, it will be more terrible.


    The little Firebird was surprised, and the white tiger and others nodded one after another.


    Satisfaction, comfort, and shock.


    "It''s quite good. It used to be said that you can be called a genius in this world at most. But now, even if you enter the wilderness, you can also be described as a genius." Qinglong said faintly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was slightly dignified.


    Looking at several people, there was also a bit of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Several predecessors, do you recognize me?" Yang Fan asked.


    His heart could not be calm at this time.


    Because this recognition is what he has been longing for.


    I thought this day would be far away, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Yang Fan, don''t listen to them pretending to be profound here. Recognition? They have been secretly happy for a long time. What kind of recklessness, what kind of genius. Let''s put it this way. If your current combat power enters the recklessness world, what kind of genius demons are not worthy of your shoes." But just then, Xiaobai suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and then looked at Xiao huoniao and others.


    Is that the truth?


    "What nonsense!"


    "Do you want to tell us that it''s a small foreign family?"


    "That''s right. What''s the noise? No matter how talented xiaofanzi is, he is also brought out by us. Don''t forget that his awakening is the five element divine body."


    In an instant, the little Firebird blew up and sprayed directly with Xiaobai.


    "Oh, you''re just a little ahead of time. My aunt of the five murderers, if you come here again, you don''t even dare to fart." Xiaobai is unwilling to show weakness and refutes directly.


    "You can''t. one of the fierce beasts has died."


    "Dare you say this once in front of that aunt?"


    Little Firebird and little white are tit for tat.


    But Yang Fan''s expression in his eyes was a little unbelievable.


    Yourself... Are you so awesome now?


    Have you been able to make the five elements divine beasts and fierce beasts jealous of each other?


    Inexplicably, Yang Fan suddenly felt proud.


    After all, between heaven and earth, in addition to himself, who else has this honor, can enjoy this treatment, so that divine beasts and fierce beasts can compete with each other.


    "Stop arguing. Don''t you think it''s urgent to get out of here? Don''t forget, there''s someone up there." Yang Fan interrupted.


    Although he enjoyed it.


    But now he knows his situation better.


    Little Firebird and little white were silent.


    "That''s right. I''m too lazy to argue with such a poor person. Xiaofanzi, I''ll give you a face." The little Firebird refused to suffer at last and said one more word.


    Xiaobai snorted coldly and became silent.


    Yang Fan has a black line, but he is not surprised at this situation.


    This is a small Firebird.


    If the little Firebird doesn''t say the last sentence, it''s strange.


    "Don''t you want to know my current combat power? Just right, now I will start the divine body and destroy this space." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan knows that he is still in the space of the fusion of the previous five elements.


    But now, he also integrates the five elements, so he has a more thorough perception of this power.


    He had faith, displayed his divine body and destroyed this place.


    The little bird and others brightened their eyes.


    Naturally, they also want to know how strong they are after the integration of these five elements.


    At the next moment, several figures disappeared directly and entered the Yangfan temple. Xiaobai and other people also entered the zhensin tower.


    But his eyes were locked on the outside world and wanted to see Yang Fan show his power.


    Yang Fan got up slowly, his limbs clicking.


    Immediately after that, the five elements of his body burst out at the same time.


    Boom.


    At the same time, the whole space began to tremble violently.


    As if he couldn''t bear Yang Fan''s strength at this time.


    "Open it for me!"


    Yang Fan shouted, and the divine body burst into five elements of dark light. Then he stepped on it and punched it out.


    Boom, boom!


    With Yang Fan''s blow out, the whole space collapsed in this instant, directly fragmented, and appeared in front of the sky again.

 Chapter 1213

    Yang Fan stands between heaven and earth.


    The heart is surging infinitely.


    The power of one punch is terrifying.


    Especially remember that it was very difficult for him to breathe directly because of the power of the fusion of the five elements. But now, this kind of space can''t even stop his fist.


    In the temple, the little Firebird and others were silent.


    Although they did not really feel the power of Yang Fan''s fist, they could still feel terror across the temple.


    This power makes them all pale.


    "This kind of strength, under the same cultivation, my defense can be broken by one punch." Xuanwu said.


    "My divine fire can''t be stopped." The little Firebird gave up the human design and finally accepted the advice.


    "The ultimate killing is not the opponent of absolute power." White tiger said his attitude to the point.


    "It can only be said that the power of the divine body is unprecedented." Qinglong said.


    "The future can be expected." Kirin''s four characters are faint, but he is very sure to express his shock to this power.


    Similarly, Xiaobai and others are also stunned. At the same time, they are also more determined about their previous plans.


    At this time, Yang Fan was immersed in this power.


    Too strong!


    A sense of invincibility surged in my heart.


    Yang Fan felt that under his own power, if he exerted the five elements magic power again, the realm of Minggong could be killed in a second.


    "Congratulations, young Xia, on your success in the divine body and the integration of yin and Yang. It''s an ancient and unique dragon in the world..."


    Suddenly there was a sound.


    It was a burst of flattery.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at an old man in front of her.


    The man is a bit of a fairy. More importantly, the thick breath on this person makes Yang Fan feel that he can''t see through at all in the face of the sea of stars.


    Needless to think, Yang Fan already knows the identity of this person.


    That is the people who monitor and target themselves all the way.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s face was full of caution.


    "Young Xia, don''t do that. Didn''t we have a misunderstanding before? I also want to see if you are qualified to inherit the spirit of ''Yang''." The old man smiled with embarrassment.


    "You saved me before?" Yang Fan asked.


    Before, he woke up from a dream and began to integrate the five elements. But the pain almost killed him, and even the power of the chessboard could not be mobilized. If it wasn''t for the "Yang" Qi that appeared at the critical time, and then the integration of yin and Yang and the Qi of the five elements, Yang Fan was not sure whether he could stick to it.


    "I can''t talk about it, but you have let me recognize that you are fully qualified to inherit this power. I just saw you merging, so I pushed the boat along the water and helped you." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan''s mood is slightly stable.


    Although it is said that the other party almost killed himself, but in any case, it is because the other party shot that he has this kind of luck now. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die.


    "You, too, have such a relationship and hide it. If you had let the little aunt out earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted time and tested a fart, and I would give you the ''Yang'' gas directly," the old man said again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    There is also a touch of helplessness in my heart.


    Is this... Because of Xiao Jiu again?


    Thinking of the fact that Xiao huoniao said that his life could be saved because of Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan felt guilty about Xiao Jiu.


    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else. You are excellent enough to surprise me. For thousands of years, you are the only one. Even a boy named Wan Cang and Wu Shen who came here in those years and a young monk later, they are amazing people, but they don''t have this opportunity." The old man said that he seemed to emphasize that Yang Fan was outstanding.


    But he didn''t know that Yang Fan had been involved in the relationship with these people he said.


    Although Wu Shen has never met, Yang Fan has been bound with Wu Shen Dynasty.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''m afraid you''re proud. Now you''ve got the ''Yang'' Qi, and now you''ve integrated Yin and Yang. The heaven, earth and islands can also dissipate." While Yang Fan was immersed in his heart, the old man suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he soon understood.


    At the beginning, huangquanke was the same. When he handed over the "Yin" Qi he cultivated to his own perception, the whole abyss world dissipated.


    Don''t think about it. It should be the same here now.


    "Are you going to disappear, sir?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Dissipate? What do you mean?" The old man was stunned.


    But it came back quickly.


    "Do you think I''m the same as that idiot Huang quanke? No, it''s not the same. I''ve never been tied up with women all my life. I cooperate with him to create such a world here, but just want to wait for a hope." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    Take it for granted.


    He thought that the old man said that there was no need for the existence of heaven and earth islands, because his strength was about to dissipate, just like huangquanke.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "What does the elder mean by saying that there is no need for the existence of heaven and earth islands?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s simple. Because the heaven and earth islands are the Yin and Yang Qi, which are condensed with the help of an unparalleled treasure. Now the Yin and Yang Qi will be in you, and you can''t stay in the world, so the heaven and earth islands naturally can''t exist." The old man said softly.


    Yang Fan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the origin of Tiandi island was like this.


    "What about the people on this island?" Yang Fan asked.


    If heaven and earth islands no longer exist, where should the creatures on them go?


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of the entrustment of the ancestors of Tianren family.


    Perhaps, they have long known that there will be today, so they have to make a commitment in advance.


    "Nature is death. They were created by me. They can''t be regarded as real creatures. If they die, they will die." The old man doesn''t care. He doesn''t seem to care that they have independent will now.


    Yang Fan frowned and kept silent.


    "Do you think I''m ruthless?" Asked the old man.


    Yang Fan dared not say anything.


    After all, it is not at one level, so the problems considered will not be at one level.


    "In the past, every time the five element Jedi opened, I would mobilize some five element Qi to them and disperse them between the heaven and the earth, so that they can continue to survive and maintain the immortality of the heaven and the earth. But now, the five element Qi has been swallowed up by you. Even if I want to save the world, I have no way." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    His eyes were filled with amazement.


    When it comes to feelings, you are the culprit?


    Is the root of everything?


    "Elder, you said I swallowed the five elements Qi?" Yang Fan couldn''t accept it. He always felt that things shouldn''t develop like this.


    It''s clear that he didn''t do anything, so he became a murderer.


    "What do you think? I don''t believe you don''t feel the existence of the five elements Qi. In the past, it was my power to use the divine treasure to maintain the world. But now it has become your power. Therefore, their life and death are no longer under my control, but you." The old man continued.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan feels a little helpless.


    He didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of him.


    Moreover, he is now able to successfully complete the fire god body, which depends more on the fire of the three ancestors. Although he killed many people of the three races, it does not mean that he wants to exterminate his dead race.


    "It''s no nonsense to directly refine the divine treasure to him. He has the Qi of five elements, so he can continue to preserve the world?" Suddenly, a voice appeared.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Yang Fan was surprised.


    Xiao Jiu''s voice is weak, but hearing Xiao Jiu''s voice again still makes Yang Fan feel excited in his heart.


    "It''s impossible, aunt. He doesn''t know what it is. Don''t you know? If it''s so easy to refine, I won''t bring it here to create such a world. Although this boy has great opportunities, he can''t face that kind of existence." Said the old man.


    He didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Xiao Jiu''s tone, but opened his mouth to explain.


    "Isn''t it the Xuan Topaz book? I know it. But if you can''t, it doesn''t mean he can''t. You know nothing about him..." Xiao Jiu''s voice came again.


    The old man once again set his eyes on Yang Fan and scanned up and down.

 Chapter 1214

    Xiao Jiu''s evaluation of Yang Fan is too high.


    As far as he can see, Yang Fan now can be described as against the sky.


    But now Xiao Jiu says he knows nothing about Yang Fan!!!!


    Yang Fan''s scalp is numb.


    "Senior, why don''t you come in and have a look? I''m a little uncomfortable." Yang Fan said softly.


    The power he shows now is only related to the five elements.


    But his real cause and effect is not here.


    While talking, Yang Fan''s eyebrows twinkled directly. Then the ghost eyes in the middle of the eyebrows also appeared.


    "Broken eyes?" The old man was shocked.


    Yang Fan was also stunned.


    At this time, the ghost eyes can no longer be described by ghost words. There are several changing lights flashing between opening and closing.


    Yang Fan realized that now the ghost eyes have evolved.


    With the forging of his five element divine body, he also becomes stronger.


    Even vaguely coincide with the five elements to regulate Yin and Yang.


    "Elder, what do you say?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although this change happened to him, Yang Fan was very strange to this power and didn''t know what the use was.


    "You don''t know your strength?" The old man was speechless and looked at Yang Fan, his chest undulating, as if stimulated.


    "To be honest, many powers are not cultivated by myself, but undoubtedly appear. Unfortunately, I know nothing about them." Yang Fan sighed and seemed slightly agitated.


    The old man was silent.


    Breathe!


    Hoo!


    Keep breathing.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Go away, you can shut up." The old man said angrily.


    He felt Yang Fan showing off.


    This kind of power, even he, feels that it is an opportunity that can be met but not sought. But in Yang Fan''s mouth, it directly became a kind of helplessness. As if he didn''t want it at all, but forced it to him.


    The old man can guarantee that if it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s sake, he would slap him directly now.


    Yang Fan is inexplicable. He feels that the old man is uncertain. It is clear that he was fine the moment before, but in the twinkling of an eye, he said he would turn his face.


    At this time, the little Firebird and others were also stunned.


    "Too bad! This boy is too bad."


    "Yes, it forced him to pretend. I feel that everything I have done is too low-level."


    "Annoyed and exposed? It''s obviously showing off, but you have to pretend to be very annoyed. It''s too bad to beat."


    The little Firebird said a few words on his face.


    Little Firebird has always been a reluctant and lonely Lord.


    The feeling I''ve always wanted is to show my holiness in front of people.


    But now, he suddenly felt that he was going in the wrong direction. Yang Fan is now the mainstream, and he is just a trail.


    Also at this time, the old man calmed his mood.


    "Everything in the world is both virtual and real. But in fact, we can''t avoid the five elements Yin and Yang. Therefore, some existence in this world is a kind of vanity. Your eyes can see through the vanity." The old man explained.


    Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    This is a windfall.


    Originally, he had the eye of banning Tao and could explore many array camouflages. And now it can be said that getting this broken and forgotten eye is like adding wings to a tiger.


    In the future, any disguise in front of yourself can be said to be futile and can be seen through with the naked eye.


    "Thank you for your advice. If it weren''t for your advice, I wouldn''t know that this eye is so useful." Yang Fan said again and again.


    This thanks is naturally from the heart.


    But to the old man, it''s not like that.


    But the old man didn''t care: "what do you show me? If it''s just like this, I don''t think it''s necessary to think about it. Shenbao has no chance with you."


    Said the old man.


    "Naturally, it''s not just these. If you want to know, you''d better enter my sea of knowledge by yourself." Yang Fan said.


    Knowing the sea is Yang Fan''s biggest secret.


    However, for the old man in front of him, Yang Fan is naturally at ease. After all, there are former huangquan guests in front of him. Yang Fan believes that there will be no more exceptions for the old man in front of him.


    The old man was skeptical, but seeing Yang Fan''s determined appearance, he turned into a streamer and directly entered Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    Yang Fan also followed the climate and entered the sea of knowledge.


    But the eye-catching scene shocked Yang Fan.


    Because the old man in front of him turned directly into wood carving.


    "Such a strong fighting spirit? And it also contains a fundamental taste of martial arts."


    The old man frowned, and the rescue could not subside.


    "Look down, elder." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan was not surprised that the old man would show such a posture.


    Because it was the same with huangquanke before.


    The old man ignored Yang Fan, but his eyes sank slightly.


    His eyes fell on the zhenhun hall.


    At this time, the gate of zhenhun hall opened suddenly.


    At this time, the ghost emperor was leaning on the ground with a ghost knife, sitting on a seat made of dead bones, looking at the old man.


    At this time, the ghost emperor was seriously injured, but he still looked ferocious, like the evil spirit of hell.


    "What is this?" The old man asked, looking puzzled.


    "It''s the power of the younger generation. I have eight like this!"


    Yang Fan said, the five elements Temple appeared, the Leiyin Temple appeared, and the demon palace appeared.


    Then, the five element Taoist king, the demon king and Buddha Zang also appeared one after another.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the five element Taoist king has recovered a lot now, and even the holy palace has changed its luster and glittered.


    The old man was shocked, and there were fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, Yang Fan fell into silence and asked.


    "You are in the realm of divine elixir. How can you cultivate this thing? What kind of freak are you?" The old man took a deep look at Yang Fan and said faintly.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say much.


    To tell you the truth, everything came by chance.


    He can only say that he carries too many causes and consequences, so he can carry so many opportunities.


    But before Yang Fan could say this, the old man said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s just like this, you still don''t deserve the divine treasure!" Said the old man.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He knew that the old man came here because of Xiao 91''s words.


    "I have five elements divine beasts and fierce beasts. I believe the elder has seen them. Since the elder has seen them, I won''t let them out. Elder, look over there!" Yang Fan said, pointing to the chessboard.


    The old man turned around.


    But at a glance, the old man stumbled and seemed to have no support under him.


    Fortunately, however, the old man is not an ordinary person and has a strong heart and stability.


    "This... This thing..." the old man frowned and became silent.


    "This is the chessboard of heaven and earth, and I am its master!" Yang Fan said.


    The old man was silent. It seemed that the whole person was not well.


    However, the old man still didn''t speak and forced himself to be calm.


    He looked at the chessboard. His eyes first fixed on the chessboard for a while, then fell on the spear, and then looked at the zhensin tower.


    But at a glance, he seemed to feel something.


    He turned his head directly and walked out of Yang Fan''s soul space without saying a word.


    Yang Fan smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    The old man''s attitude has explained everything.


    Although the little Firebird said that he didn''t need Xiao Jiu to frighten him this time, he had to let himself handle it. But this time, it was not the old man who took the initiative to ask.


    Yang Fan is just pushing the boat with the current.


    Yang Fan immediately walked out of his sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the old man was gloomy and didn''t send a word.


    "Boy, do you know the origin of that chessboard?" Asked the old man.


    Yang Fan shook his head.


    When he got this power, little Firebird once said that it had something to do with the emperor who banned Taoism.


    "It may have something to do with the forbidden emperor." Yang Fan said uncertainly.


    "The great emperor? The forbidden emperor of the wilderness world? Stop it. He''s a fart. He deserves to be contaminated with this power?" There was a sneer on the old man''s face.


    I don''t believe Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan is very helpless.


    This is all he can know, but as he knows more and more, he also feels unlikely.


    That''s why he said it was possible.


    I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big reaction from the old man.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you can''t know. But congratulations, you''re qualified. For Xiao Jiu''s face and the power of the chessboard, I give up my love and give you this treasure. However, you have to promise me one thing!"

 Chapter 1215

    The old man said, and a piece of paper appeared in his hand.


    But as soon as Yang Fan''s eyes fell on it, he couldn''t leave at all.


    God treasure!


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt his body, the divine palace flickered and the five elements burst out. At the same time, the Yin and yang fish in the palm move disorderly.


    After a breath, Yang Fan began to breathe rapidly.


    Endless longing appeared in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. The moment this paper appeared, Yang Fan felt that it was tailor-made for himself, which was closely related to him.


    The old man was not surprised to see this scene.


    "You have Yin and Yang Qi, devour the Qi of the five elements, and the soul of the five elements. It''s really the most suitable thing for you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to give it to you before. But I''m not willing. It''s a divine treasure. I took it from that place with all my life. It''s really a little reluctant to give it to you." Said the old man.


    At this time, his face was crying and there was no master style at all.


    Yang Fan looked at the old man''s reluctant expression, and his heart also gave birth to some teasing.


    To be honest, let alone non relatives, even if they are flesh and blood relatives, they may be able to give such divine treasures to each other casually.


    However, he will not give up this thing. Whether it is for the creatures on Tiandi island or for himself, Yang Fan must win over.


    "There is something senior wants me to do, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what it is, as long as Yang fan can do it, he will never refuse." For a while, Yang Fan is afraid to change himself directly.


    The old man was stunned and looked at Yang Fan with hatred.


    "Good chicken thief boy, are you afraid I''ll regret it? Don''t worry, I''m also the number one person at least. Since I told you, I''ll give it to you." The old man said and handed the paper directly to Yang Fan.


    "This divine treasure is called xuanhuang jade book." Said the old man.


    "Needless to say, you can see that this is only one page. I don''t know where the rest is. On this page, there is a black and yellow air." The old man explained.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The old man now explains these things. For Yang Fan, he doesn''t know what he means.


    "Well, do you understand the fundamentals of the world?" The old man continued, but changed his thinking and asked Yang Fan.


    "Five behavioral forces, yin and Yang as Qi?" Yang Fan said tentatively.


    "Is this what the huangquanke told you? That''s right or wrong. But he didn''t tell you at all. Have you ever thought about where the five elements and Yin and Yang come from?" The old man continued.


    Yang Fan was suddenly asked.


    He never thought about it.


    The old man saw Yang Fan''s expression and understood that Yang Fan absolutely knew nothing.


    "This is about to talk about the Xuan Topaz book." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan turned her eyes and looked at the paper in her hand, lost in thought.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are many worlds and many dimensional worlds you don''t know. And each world belongs to the mother gas of the local world."


    "And this xuanhuang Qi is the mother Qi of the Wutian continent, or even a certain piece of heaven and earth. The xuanhuang Qi, or generates Yin and Yang, derives from the five elements. In this way, there is the world, nature and the power of cultivation." The old man explained.


    Yang Fan said nothing.


    Such a conversation directly scattered Yang Fan''s thinking.


    He had never considered these before. Of course, even if he wants to think about it, he has no direction at all.


    It can only be said that what the old man said to him now is absolutely not what he should understand at this level.


    Even small Firebirds and others may not have been exposed to these levels.


    However, now the old man obviously knows the seriousness of this dialogue and directly opens a closed space. Little Firebird and others don''t know it at all.


    "Now, can you understand the strength of this divine treasure?"


    "This is not the divine treasure of heaven and earth, but the divine treasure involving countless worlds." The old man continued.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    In fact, when the old man said that this dark yellow Qi was the mother Qi of the world, Yang Fan already had such a cognition in his heart.


    This is definitely a kind of God treasure that cannot be located.


    For a time, Yang Fan''s mind was also full of thoughts.


    Can you really control the existence of such terror?


    Virtue does not deserve to be blamed!


    This is an eternal truth.


    This kind of existence, let alone the Wutian continent, is that even the presence of the old man in front of him wants to break the things he wants to get. Does he really have that qualification, but refine into his own?


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, the old man guessed what Yang Fan thought.


    "Don''t think too much. Although this existence is unparalleled, the things you carry are also not simple. Without saying anything else, it is a great cause and effect to let the little aunt follow you. So you can try." Said the old man.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Elder, you''d better tell me what you want me to do first, otherwise I won''t take it reliably." Yang Fan said.


    "What I want you to do is also very simple. If you have a chance to go to Jiuyou in the future, help me to ask for someone." Said the old man.


    "Alone?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    He felt that the old man''s conditions seemed a little too simple.


    "Yes, just one person." The old man is firm.


    "Elder, you''d better say something else, or I won''t trust this thing." Yang Fan continued.


    "There are no other conditions, that''s all."


    Said the old man.


    "Tell me, elder, what are the characteristics and names of this person?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s hard to describe the characteristics, but when you say his name, no one will know. No one dares to pretend to be him." Said the old man.


    Yang fan can''t believe it.


    Who is it? Is it so strong? So strong that no one dares to pretend?


    "What''s his name?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Hell!" Said the old man.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly and remembered the name.


    However, I''m still curious about what''s strange about him that can make the old man so respected.


    "Old man, do you want to kill xiaofanzi? Let him go under the starry sky and touch this existence in the future. Do you want to kill him?"


    But just then, Xiao Jiu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Aunt, you know, this is a mysterious yellow jade book. Don''t you think it''s worth the price?" Said the old man.


    "People in the horizon, do you think I''m an idiot when you''re an aunt? Or are you a fool yourself? This mysterious yellow jade book is only one page, but that guy is a nightmare of the times. If Yang Fan dares to open his mouth, he''s afraid there''s no place for him in that area, a million miles around." Xiao Jiu is domineering.


    The old man pondered slightly.


    "There''s no way. Anyway, I have such conditions. Of course, if you can meet my noumenon at that time, you can cooperate with him. If I was still alive, I should also cultivate my accomplishments and reach the sky now." Said the man in the sky.


    But Yang Fan pondered.


    Staring at the old man.


    He felt like he was in a hole.


    Xiao Jiu''s words, he is naturally extremely trusted.


    Since Xiao Jiu said so, he must know that this man exists. So now the emotion expressed by Xiao Jiu is fear.


    Even the existence that Xiao Jiu was afraid of was suppressed by Jiu you. People in the horizon even asked themselves to save it. It was clear that they were digging a hole to jump in.


    Besides, it''s death!


    "Elder, this matter is over. You can keep this dark Topaz book. As for the creatures here, let''s think that I Yang Fan owe them." Yang Fan arched his hands, turned and left.


    He really wants to get this treasure and let the creatures of heaven, earth and Islands continue to multiply.


    It doesn''t mean that you have to bear a cause and effect that you know is a dead end.


    "What? Do you have no confidence in yourself?" Said the man in the sky.


    The elder walked and didn''t look back.


    "Since you know that I have so many causes and consequences, you should understand that I, Yang Fan, a great man, never fear anything. But that doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully."


    "Since Xiao Jiu said that the value was not equal, there was no way to conclude the deal."


    "I believe in Xiao Jiu!" Yang Fan said.


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Everyone was stunned and looked at Yang Fan''s back and said.


    "I, Yang Fan, have done everything in my life. Unless I die, as long as I promise, I will do it." Yang Fan didn''t look back, but inexplicably came to a readme.


    "Do you want to start the price by sitting on the ground? I''ll help you! In addition, I''ll stand up for your long gun and make your long gun a Xingyuan Lingbao." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around, looked at the people in the sky and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 1216

    Yang Fan walked towards the people in the sky with a smile.


    People in the horizon look at Yang Fan who has changed so much before and after. They hate his teeth. How can they not know that this is the way of Yang Fan.


    Because from beginning to end, Yang Fan never thought of refusing.


    But I want to take advantage of Xiao Jiu''s words, and then rob the fire and ask for more benefits.


    That''s it.


    "Ah, actually, elder, we are so familiar, and we have come here with gratitude and resentment, so we don''t have to be so outspoken at all."


    "I''ve already decided to agree when you just spoke. But I didn''t expect that the elder was so enthusiastic that he had to be disrespectful to re refine the long gun for me." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Bitch!" The man in the sky shouted angrily.


    But there''s no way. Now he can only rely on Yang Fan.


    After seeing the things in the sea, Yang Fan knew it clearly. If someone can really refine this dark Topaz book, then Yang Fan will be absolutely.


    Therefore, even if he was depressed at this time, he had to bear it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the spear. You can even try to refine. If you fail to refine, return the divine treasure to me." The man in the sky said coldly.


    Without saying a word, Yang Fan threw the long gun directly.


    And he himself took out the mysterious yellow jade book.


    "How to refine it?" Yang Fan fell into meditation.


    This is the supreme treasure. He doesn''t know how to refine it at all.


    But just then, an incredible scene happened.


    Yang Fan only felt that the black-and-white fish in the palm of his hand whirled between them, and the black-and-white interlaced directly into one.


    The Xuan Topaz book in Yang Fan''s hand also rotates.


    Then, Yang Fan felt that the divine palace in his body also began to operate involuntarily, and then the Qi of five elements burst out from the divine palace and directly into the dark Topaz book.


    Then for a moment, Yang Fan only felt his soul tremble.


    Then, the Xuan Topaz book appeared directly in the sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, knowing the yellow spring of the sea and Buddha reading the vast sea also fluctuated with it.


    Even visible to the naked eye began to expand.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was stunned directly.


    You know, his knowledge of the sea is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that he would expand again under the influence of the power of the mysterious yellow jade book.


    But in any case, this change will only make Yang Fan stronger and stronger, and Yang Fan will enjoy his success.


    But soon, Yang Fan felt something wrong.


    Because it was only an instant, their knowledge of the sea spread directly to almost one-third.


    It can be said that the strength of his spirit has even exceeded that of Minggong.


    And their own flesh is the palace of life.


    If the sea of knowledge continues to spread, then the spirit and body will lose balance in their eyes.


    The flesh is a ship, and the spirit is a sail!


    If the ship and sail are not in the same dimension, something unexpected will happen.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was in a panic.


    "Chessboard!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    The mysterious Topaz book itself is a very terrible existence. If it is delayed, its spirit will expand infinitely. At that time, it will exceed the bearing limit of the body and directly explode.


    So at this moment, Yang Fan directly mobilized the strength of the chessboard to suppress it.


    At the moment when Yang Fan opened his mouth, the light on the chessboard began to shine.


    Black and white are interlaced, longitude and latitude are vertical and horizontal, weaving a sky net, which directly covers the dark Topaz book.


    In an instant, the dark Topaz book also flashed directly into the sky, as if it wanted to compete with the chessboard.


    Yang Fan was confused.


    I feel like I''m provoking something I can''t.


    You know, the chessboard is definitely the most mysterious power of yourself so far.


    Any being who sees this thing is shocked by the spirit.


    As if I saw a great horror.


    But I didn''t expect that this mysterious yellow jade Book dared to compete with the chessboard.


    What''s more frightening is that Yang Fan feels that he has lost contact with the chessboard. He wants to control the chessboard, but he is unable to do so.


    Even the eyes of the forbidden way cannot be mobilized.


    As long as his mind moved, the Qi of yin and Yang of the five elements swept directly into him, as if he were stopping himself.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m special. What is this practice?" Yang Fan was flustered.


    There is no solution at all.


    His last card now, and the only one that is likely to suppress this mysterious jade book, is only the chessboard.


    Unexpectedly, the chessboard is not under your control now.


    "Senior on the second floor, help!" Yang Fan shouted directly.


    Fortunately, it is now on the chessboard.


    The second floor is more or less suppressed by the chessboard. Yingai will not sit idly by.


    But Yang Fan found out after all.


    I think too much!


    At this moment, the chessboard was motionless and there was no movement.


    The picture he expected didn''t appear at all.


    No one to save!


    "Lying trough, elder, if I don''t do it again, I will be overwhelmed by this power. At that time, everything will return to nothingness." Yang Fan said.


    He can only clarify the stakes now.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attract to the second floor.


    "Don''t quarrel. This host is so useless."


    "How hard can a dark Topaz book be suppressed?" Also at this time, Xiao Jiu''s voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was delighted and looked at the chessboard.


    "If you think you are the supreme treasure, you will have no law? I tell you, this is my chassis. You have to dish the dragon and nest the tiger." Xiao Jiu walked out on the chessboard.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''s face was still very white. It could be seen that he really hurt the source.


    However, Xiao Jiu was extremely overbearing at this time.


    Draw the spear directly from the chessboard.


    Brush!


    The young body held a spear several times larger than her, and the scene was slightly funny.


    But as Xiao Jiu raised his spear, countless pieces on the whole chessboard suddenly suspended, emitting a terrible sense of killing.


    At this time, the Xuan Topaz book was quiet directly.


    "Hop, why don''t you try another hop?"


    "Now give you a chance. Run to the chessboard and I''ll find a place for you, or I''ll stab you with a spear."


    Xiao Jiu said the most cruel words in a childish tone.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked back and forth around the chessboard.


    But just then, an incredible scene happened directly.


    The direct dark Topaz volume disappeared in an instant, and then floated onto the chessboard without hesitation.


    Xiao Jiu grabbed it directly in his hand.


    "I''ll just say it. It''s just a piece of paper. What''s hard to suppress." Xiao Jiu said, leaving Chang Bao behind.


    The spear returned to its original position in an instant.


    Xiao Jiu took the Xuan Topaz book and walked back and forth on the chessboard. Finally, he found a position close to the spear and slowly let go.


    "You can take it here in the future. By the way, it''s still one step away. You have to recognize him as the master. After all, I follow him now. If you don''t recognize him as the master, it''s like you''re better than me."


    Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    On the Xuan Topaz book, a light burst out directly and fell on Yang Fan''s hand.


    For a moment, Yang Fan had a clear understanding in his heart. He had completely made contact with the Xuan Topaz book.


    All kinds of information also came to Yang Fan''s mind.


    However, Yang Fan is still in place and can''t believe it.


    "That''s it? That''s it?" Yang Fan is incredible.


    "What else do you want? Do you think it''s hard?" Xiao Jiu disdained.


    "OK, get out and practice quickly. Now you are too useless." Xiao Jiu said, turning and walking towards the depths of the chessboard

 Chapter 1217

    Yang Fan was directly expelled by Xiao Jiu.


    What a waste!


    If others dare to say so, Yang Fan will definitely grab it without saying a word.


    But in front of Xiao Jiu.


    He does have the qualifications.


    Even no matter how strong they become, as long as they are still at this world level, they can''t have any sense of superiority in front of Xiao Jiu.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is a little depressed.


    He doesn''t care what others think, but he only cares about the people around him.


    He thought that he had achieved the unity of the five elements, and his combat power increased sharply. Even the little Firebird and others changed their attitude, and thought that Xiao Jiu would also be recognized once.


    But I didn''t expect


    The old tune is still common, and the opening is still that sentence. This session of the host is really too useless


    But Yang Fan really has no temper.


    The refining of this mysterious yellow jade book almost made him sail, but Xiao Jiuyi took action and suppressed it. He didn''t even dare to resist.


    "Ah, I don''t know to what extent I can get Xiaojiu''s approval." Yang Fan thought.


    But only for a moment, Yang Fan was rejuvenated.


    He has never been a person who bows his head easily. Xiao Jiu''s words will not damage his heart, but the more frustrated he is, the more brave he is.


    Also at this time, a long gun suddenly broke into the air.


    Yang Fan felt something and reached for it.


    Buzz!


    The long gun was like a whimper, making a clear and trembling sound.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan felt a feeling of flesh and blood.


    It''s like you''re now integrated with the spear.


    More importantly, he could clearly feel that starting with the long gun, the invincibility and war intention in his heart surged out in an instant.


    It seems to resonate with the long gun.


    "Lord... Man!"


    Also at this time, a young voice appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    Yang Fan was delighted.


    "Are you unparalleled?" Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Once he integrated a remnant spirit into unparalleled. Because I promised to protect him from being swallowed up. Therefore, after accepting the opening spirit, we will integrate this remnant spirit into unparalleled.


    But later, after a series of encounters, and the long gun was beyond his scope of use, so he ignored it.


    I didn''t expect that a new spirit was born after being forged by people in the horizon.


    "I have completely cut off the connection between the original remnant spirit in your spear and the original sky opener. Then I will redefine the way and become a new spirit."


    The figure of the horizon man appeared and explained nearby.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    After all, it can be regarded as lifting one of his worries, but breaking off the relationship between Kaitian and Yang Fan without losing his wisdom. It can be regarded as something Yang Fan promised and didn''t break his promise.


    "It''s a good spear and. I feel a lot of strong breath on it. I have to say that this spear has the potential to become an unparalleled fierce soldier." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This long gun is indeed in the hands of many people. Whether it was the former martial god or later Zhang Shifang, it is absolutely unimaginable.


    Yang Fan looked down at the long gun, and the chains on the gun body were more ferocious.


    However, this chain contains the power of Zhang Shifang, which is extremely terrible. So far, Yang Fan has not used it.


    And it''s not the first time that unparalleled spears have been called fierce soldiers.


    And Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    Fierce soldiers or anything else.


    As long as it is in the hands of Yang Fan, it is an invincible army.


    "You have a good feeling. The spirit in the spear has been completely awakened by me. I felt the thoughts of the little aunt and grandmother on it. It should be that you couldn''t shake the ferocity before, so seal it. But now, I have opened the door for him and guided him with your invincibility and fighting intention. Your way is his way. As far as you can go, the spear can go." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This statement is highly recognized by him. Because once little Firebird said that invincible is never just some means, but people!


    This coincides with what people in the horizon say now.


    "However, although the long gun has been fixed, the intelligence has just recovered. It happens that you have contact before, which can reduce the running in. But you still don''t open another force in the gun body now. It''s too terrible. His master will not be weaker than me." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan stroked the gun body.


    He knew that what people in the horizon said was the power of Zhang Shifang.


    "Thank you for shooting me, elder." Yang Fan thanked.


    This transformation of the long gun directly stepped into the Xingyuan level.


    As far as Yang Fan is concerned, as far as he knows, there are only a few soldiers who can reach the Lingbao level.


    And now he is unparalleled. Coupled with his own combat power, Yang Fan is confident that he is qualified to face all enemies.


    "No harm, how are you? Has the Xuan Topaz book been refined?" Asked the man in the sky.


    In fact, Yang fan can now appear here unharmed. As a result, he has guessed. Now he just wants to confirm.


    "Master, I''m joking. Although Yang Fan doesn''t exist in the world, it''s nothing to mention a Xuan Topaz book." Yang Fan''s face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    People in the sky frowned and stared at Yang Fan suspiciously.


    "Tell me about the specific process?" Said the man in the sky.


    "Cough, this process is a little complicated. Anyway, it''s probably that as soon as I open my invincible intention, it will directly surrender and refine it for me." Yang Fan said casually.


    Yang Fan didn''t need to disguise.


    However, the existence of people in the horizon has been detached from this world. Even if it is separated, it is also strong and unparalleled.


    Yang Fan knows how terrible things he is about to face.


    Therefore, if he wants to intercept greater value from people in the horizon, he must prove his sense of existence.


    But at this time, people in the horizon sneered.


    "Boy, you''re not funny at all. Come on, what do you want?" The man in the sky said the truth.


    As soon as Yang Fan spoke, he saw through Yang Fan''s mind.


    "The elder is really a man of temperament. I know this. I can''t hide it from the elder. But then again, it''s for the sake of the elder." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t get close." People in the sky said coldly.


    "Cough, cough. You should know that I have too many causes and effects on me now. And there is a cause and effect close at hand. If I can''t get out of this crisis, let alone go under the starry sky mentioned by you, maybe even this Wutian continent is my burial place." Yang Fan said.


    "So?" Asked the man in the sky.


    "So, I want you to stay and fight against cause and effect with me. As long as you block the cause and effect this time, the world will be vast and you can go there. Then I''m sure the first thing is to accompany you to the place you said." Yang Fan said.


    But when he said this, Yang Fan suddenly stopped.


    Because the eyes of people in the horizon are not disdained at this time, but tangled.


    "Senior......" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Stop, stop talking. If I say one more word, I feel I will regret putting my hope on an idiot like you." People in the horizon said mercilessly.


    "What hatred, what resentment, you want to rub my IQ on the ground?"


    People in the horizon turned their eyes.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless directly.


    "It''s a win-win, senior!" Yang Fan still insisted and refused to give up.


    "Win win? Win win shit!"


    "I want to intervene in your cause and effect. The cause and effect will be infinitely magnified. Not only my part will be affected, but even my own self will be affected. Why didn''t I see that you are so cruel? I told you that you wanted to kill with a knife!"


    Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan felt that the pot was too big.


    However, seeing the posture of people in the horizon, he dared not refute.


    "Also, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? If you leave this world, you can go to that starry sky? To die?" The man in the sky said coldly.

 Chapter 1218

    Yang Fan did not send, from double anti entanglement to unilateral rolling.


    He has nothing to say.


    However, the words of people from the horizon also made Yang Fan aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    This cause and effect, even he dare not easily provoke.


    Now, Yang Fan doesn''t know what the cultivation of Tianbian people is.


    But it is certain that being absolutely above the palace of life is not the realm that you can reach now. But I didn''t expect to be afraid of this causal involvement.


    This shows that the causal involvement of Wutian continent is extremely huge.


    "It''s the boy Meng lang. don''t blame me, elder." Yang Fan said.


    People in the horizon were silent and didn''t continue to tangle with Yang Fan about this problem.


    "I can''t say anything else, but have you ever thought that so many opportunities fall on you? Why should you?" Tianbian people''s mood eased slightly and said faintly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Silence is like water.


    But the heart has opened a huge wave.


    Yeah, why?


    As if everything is doomed, as if everything is arranged. As long as you practice step by step, it will happen.


    It seems that it is like a doll manipulated.


    If you are on the edge of life and death, you are in deep water. Let you ride the wind and waves, and you will be invincible in the world!


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly became very heavy.


    He never thought about it.


    "Think for yourself. I can only say that someone made a big picture on you." People in the horizon dare not say more, just taste it.


    Yang Fan nodded heavily.


    The big picture!


    These four words really shocked him.


    And also at this time, suddenly a figure appeared. It was Xiao Jiu.


    "What a mess. Where did you get so much nonsense? Will you die if you don''t say it?" The appearance of Xiao Jiu Yi was a scolding.


    People in the horizon smacked their mouths and were dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t you hear that he was calculating me just now? If he didn''t tell him something, he couldn''t really give himself a position in his heart. However, there''s nothing wrong. I can''t see through this game, and I''m not even qualified to participate in it. It''s a great honor to choose him." People in the horizon forced an explanation.


    "Shut up. You are old and immortal. Do you think you have some existence now? Don''t think about it. Yang Fan came here and took away Yin and Yang Qi, and was also in the game. Unfortunately, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the game, but you are just marginal figures. Do you still think Yang Fan is sad?" Xiao Jiu said directly without scruples.


    People in the sky were stunned.


    Soon his eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, he felt unhappy.


    Especially when I think of Xiao Jiu''s sentence, it''s just a marginal figure, which makes me feel sad in my heart.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything at this time, just listening to Xiao Jiu and the people in front of him.


    To tell the truth, although what people in the horizon said had an impact on his heart, it wouldn''t make Yang Fan feel outrageous or anything.


    After all, what we have experienced now, although it is full of hardships. But it''s not sad.


    At least, he has changed his fate now.


    If he didn''t wake up later, danta would be reborn. Now he is afraid that he has long been tortured to death by Yang Zheng and suffered endless humiliation.


    So, even if they are laid out, what can they do?


    If he is given a chance to choose again, he is also willing to become a chess piece and enter the overall situation.


    With this thought, Yang Fan suddenly relaxed.


    Looking at the people in the sky again, I suddenly feel that this will be really sad.


    "Elder, in fact, you are not sad. You are not in the game and are at ease." Yang Fan said.


    "Get out!" The man in the sky shouted angrily.


    He felt a deep humiliation.


    Offended by Yang Fan to his face.


    "Elder, I''m comforting you!" Yang Fan insisted slightly.


    But this insistence, in the eyes of people in the horizon, seemed to tear his face.


    "Go away, or believe it or not, I don''t have a topaz book, so I can beat out your five element Qi." People in the horizon looked angry.


    Yang Fan was instantly silent and said nothing.


    "Curious and strange, are people at this level moody? They turn over when they disagree with each other, and turn over when they talk about friendship." Yang Fan had no choice but to think of it.


    He had no doubt about what people in the sky said.


    He can feel that people in the horizon are on the edge of anger. In addition, he will really do it.


    Even if Xiao Jiu is here, it will not affect him at all.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''s existence is only deterred by Xiao Jiu''s past, not Xiao Jiu''s present.


    And Xiao Jiu has no intention of stopping now.


    It was just a sudden silence in the field, and the scene was a little embarrassing.


    But ultimately, people still break the horizon.


    "Ah, you''re right. I''m the most pathetic person who lingers on the edge. What we want to pursue in our poor life may be just routine for some existence. What they pursue is the world. But now I may not have no chance."


    "Boy, don''t you want me to do it? I tell you, it''s impossible. However, I can conclude a cause and effect agreement with you." People in the horizon said, as if they had made some decision.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Master, come here. I''m not afraid of itching because of the cause and effect." Yang Fan said.


    Now he has no fear.


    It''s not too much to say no to anyone.


    There are too many causes and effects on him. He is in a mess. Even a little more doesn''t matter at all.


    "Very good. Don''t you want to save the people on this heaven and Earth Island? Then I''ll give you this heaven and Earth Island." Said the man in the sky.


    While talking, he opened his hands and a mini heaven and Earth Island appeared.


    "This is the root of heaven and earth islands. If you refine this into your elixir field, you can brew and nourish it with Yin and Yang and the Qi of the five elements." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly collapsed.


    That''s it?


    He thought people in the horizon would leave any chance, but unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "What are you doing? Refining." At this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly gave a hint.


    Obviously, this is reminding Yang Fan.


    Unable to help himself, Yang Fan directly grabbed the mini heaven and Earth Island in his hand.


    "How to refine?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I have eliminated my mark. You can directly brand it with the spirit and recognize the LORD with a drop of blood essence." Said the man in the sky.


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate.


    According to the Tianbian people, squeeze out a drop of blood essence and wrap it with the spirit.


    This process was extremely slow. Yang Fan also sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine a little bit.


    "You are really willing. If I guessed right, this should be your creation world." Xiao Jiu said.


    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. Although this boy has many causes and consequences, he is not a short-lived man. I''m just betting that he will be out in the future. He goes out, and now it''s a good fate. It''s an entrance for me to really understand Heaven and earth from marginal figures. Of course, it doesn''t matter even if I fail. I don''t know whether to live or die. If I live, I don''t need to create heaven and earth as far as he is concerned. If I die, this thing comes from me But it''s no use. " Said the man in the sky.


    "Well, you''ve really found a great bargain. Alas, there''s no way. This master''s is really a little weak. Although your creation world is not very good, it''s still a little useful for him at this stage." Xiao Jiu said.


    "It''s a little useful. You''d better expect him to never use it. When he can use it, it means he''s almost finished." The man in the sky said, turned and began to leave.


    "Go away, the world will be like that."

 Chapter 1219

    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed.


    Yang Fan woke up and looked at the heaven and earth islands suspended in the Dantian. Yang Fan fell into silence.


    At this moment, he understood a lot.


    He understood why little Firebird could be so domineering before. Even the ancestors of the three races were extremely afraid of him.


    "So it is. They... Ah!"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    He knew that the creatures on the islands of heaven and earth were created by people in the horizon.


    At the beginning, he was even indignant and felt that these people had their own sense of independence and should be retained.


    But he didn''t know until he refined the heaven and earth islands.


    Unreal!


    Everything is illusory.


    They are real.


    But their existence and memory are nothing more than a kind of indoctrination by people in the horizon.


    It''s just a setting for people in the sky.


    The significance of their existence is just to open the five element Jedi again and again and help people in the horizon choose a person who can inherit the "Yang" Qi.


    In the final analysis, they are the storytellers, the people in the book.


    That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt sad.


    However, fortunately, now they get Yin and Yang, and even refine heaven and earth islands. They may be able to continue with this attitude.


    "Since they are all illusory... What about Wutian continent? What about going up? Is it also an illusory? Are more terrible people setting the development of the world?"


    Yang Fan thought.


    The more you think about it, the deeper it is.


    This thought lasted for a few hours. Yang Fan didn''t wake up until it was dark and night fell.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. It''s not something I can relate to now." Yang Fan straightens his mind.


    Thinking about these things now is nothing more than worrying about themselves, worrying about the sky and provoking right and wrong.


    Suddenly, in Yang Fan''s Dantian, heaven and earth islands began to rotate.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s void began to change instantly.


    Yang Fan felt an inexplicable perception at this moment.


    Heaven and Earth Island disappeared!


    It disappeared inexplicably.


    And he also returned to the Wutian continent.


    However, Yang Fan knows that Tiandi island has not disappeared. It''s just a space created by people in the horizon and transferred to their own Dantian.


    "Ah, I can have a few days, and you can''t help it. And I promised the ancestors of the Terrans, so I''ll give you life."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then the mind moved, and the five element Qi burst out from the divine palace. In the palm of the hand, the yin-yang Qi was released and directly entered the Dantian heaven and Earth Island.


    As the Qi of yin and Yang enters, the heaven, earth and islands of Dantian transform the sun and moon and generate stars.


    The influx of the five elements also renewed the vitality of the whole heaven, earth and island.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, forget some and start over."


    Yang Fan thought in his heart that the spirit moved and directly shrouded the heaven and Earth Island in Dantian, and then the whole heaven and Earth Island suddenly became dark.


    But it was only in a flash that it resumed operation.


    In the process of perception, heaven, man, God and demon family also returned to normal.


    However, the only difference is that they forget Yang Fan and the meaning of their original existence


    When all the dust settled, Yang Fan began to calculate his current position, and then without saying a word, he went straight to the end of the western regions.


    He''s going to the ice field. He''s going to save Yanfei.


    On the way, Yang Fan also asked Xiao Jiu and learned that people in the horizon had left.


    Yang Fan also tried to understand what the means left by the people in the horizon had to do, but Xiao Jiu kept silent and stopped answering.


    Helpless, Yang fan can only concentrate on his way.


    In a flash, Yang Fan spread his fire wings. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of 14 fire wings swayed behind Yang Fan, while Yang Fan directly turned into streamer and disappeared.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t know was that his disappearance directly caused infinite vibration to Wanfoshan underground.


    "Look, is that a meteor?"


    "No, how can a meteor be so big?"


    "That''s the Buddha''s manifestation. It''s great. I Wanfoshan will finally restore the scenery of the past."


    ¡­¡­


    However, this is only a small episode, which is destined to gradually fall into silence with the passage of time.


    Yang Fan went all the way and soon jumped over the family he once killed.


    Yang Fan just took a faint look and didn''t stop.


    Not even aimed at them.


    Things are right and people are wrong. It''s no longer. It''s more appropriate to use this sentence to describe Yang Fan''s heart now.


    At this time, countless sand demons in the killing clan looked up and looked at the sky with a confused face.


    Slaughtering path also stopped to practice and looked at the sky.


    "Why, I have a sense of natural release, as if the boulder suddenly suppressed in my heart is gone?"


    "Hmm? My cultivation is about to break through. Stargate, I''m finally going to step into the Stargate again."


    "But now Yang Fan... Ah, forget it, he is beyond my reach after all."


    Shatu Dao sighed with emotion that he knew everything in his heart, and then his cultivation began to break through


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t know all this.


    Now Yang Fan has devoted himself to the ice field.


    After all, he owes Yanfei too much.


    But at this time, a thick force of darkness suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and stopped.


    "It''s weird!"


    Yang Fan looked down and a familiar figure appeared in Yang Fan''s line of sight.


    In his memory, Yang Fan felt that he had seen this figure.


    In other words, he has seen this kind of race.


    I saw a huge wolf bathing in the moonlight on the top of a lush mountain.


    Layers of moonlight enveloped him.


    And the smell of the giant wolf began to become more and more violent.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s eyes turned, he suddenly thought of the sense of familiarity in his memory.


    Iron wolf!


    It was on the battlefield of the southern continent that when he wanted to kill the iron wolf, it was this race behind him.


    That period of gratitude and resentment has been too long apart, and Yang Fan has even forgotten it.


    If it hadn''t been seen here today, Yang Fan might have sealed this memory directly.


    After all, he has too many things to do and has no intention to compete with this kind of existence.


    But now, Yang Fan suddenly changed his mind.


    Now that we have met, we have to eliminate our gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, it''s not in line with Yang Fan''s mood.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s figure came slowly.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened to Yang Fan.


    A black spot suddenly appeared in the bright moon in the sky.


    But the black spot came out of the moonlight slowly.


    "Welcome to my ancestors." The huge wolf in front of him suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the giant wolf was calling his ancestors.


    "What a waste. I can''t imagine that our descendants have been reduced to such a state. But it doesn''t matter. Since my ancestors return today, the whole demon clan, no, the whole Wutian continent will reshuffle." A voice emerged from the void.


    And the shadow is getting closer and closer.


    Yang Fan hides in the dark. The Qi of yin and Yang moves and hides directly.


    The sudden scene in front of him made Yang Fan feel incredible.


    Because the person who opened his mouth gave Yang Fan a very strong breath, and it was a living existence. It was definitely not just calling his ancestors.


    "That''s inevitable. The old ancestor will return. Who can be arrogant in front of the old ancestor." Said the iron wolf.


    The man in front of him, who is called the ancestor by the iron wolf, also makes the memories in Yang Fan''s mind coincide in an instant.


    Wolf king!


    This is the original figure who appeared on the battlefield to save the iron wolf.


    "But before that, I have one more thing to do. When I put my son here for training, I was beheaded. The first thing I want to do is to kill him." The wolf emperor said. Under the moonlight, the expression on his face was also very ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 1220

    Yang Fan, hiding in the dark, fretted in his heart.


    This... The enemy in the mouth, isn''t he himself?


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan has no intention to show up now.


    It was not fear, but he wanted to find out what was going on when this man suddenly came.


    Is it simply coming down to revenge, or is there something else behind it.


    "What? Someone dares to move the prince. My emperor, you say, what''s his name? No matter who he is, I will directly order the wolf family to kill him." Said the iron wolf, very arrogant.


    Now he will not miss such an opportunity to express his heartfelt feelings.


    "I don''t know his name, but I won''t forget his appearance." The wolf emperor said with a flash of dark light in his hand and condensed the portrait of Yang Fan with demon yuan in the void.


    "Yang Fan?" The iron wolf exclaimed.


    "Do you know him?" Surprise in the eyes of the wolf king.


    He has endured the Revenge of killing his son for too long in his heart, so he wants to cut Yang Fan with his hand, so as to calm his anger in his heart.


    "My emperor, this man is dead, so you don''t have to be angry now." Said the iron wolf.


    "Dead?" A touch of disbelief appeared in the wolf king''s eyes.


    "How did you die?" He asked immediately.


    "The news from Zhongzhou imperial court said that this time the heaven and Earth Island opened, Yang Fan entered it, and was finally targeted by the heaven and Earth Island, living and dying in the Jedi." Said the iron wolf.


    "Is the news reliable? When did it happen?" Asked the wolf king.


    "It''s absolutely reliable. Two days ago, all the people who entered the Tiandao island came out of it, but Yang Fan didn''t come out. It''s said that his friend was also targeted and was directly thrown out of the Tiandi island. Moreover, it''s said that Yang Fan killed a lot of powerful talents in the Tiandi island this time. However, the villain finally died on it. ¡±Said the iron wolf.


    "Died on the island of heaven and earth? It''s cheap for him. Where are his relatives? Kill my son and I want his family to compensate!" Said the wolf king.


    "My emperor doesn''t have to care. Someone is already doing this. Yang Fan is so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to Zhongzhou imperial court. Now the crown prince of Zhongzhou imperial court has united with muxuezong and ye family to besiege the city. It is said that as soon as 30 days arrive, he will directly destroy the whole east continent." Said the iron wolf.


    "I see. How many days are there before the 30th?" The wolf emperor asked, obviously thinking about it.


    "There are still seven days left." The iron wolf thought and said.


    "Seven days? Don''t worry. Go and summon the demon families in the world. Say it''s the emperor''s order and tell them who dares not to come. The emperor will come to the door in person." Said the wolf king.


    "Yes!" Tears filled the eyes of the iron wolf.


    He has waited too long for this day.


    Although their iron wolf clan is not weak, they have no voice in this group of fierce demon clan. But now, when the wolf emperor returns, they have nothing to fear. They can finally be proud and even regain their hegemony among the demon family.


    A moment later, the wolves roared and smiled proudly at the bright moon in the sky, and the figure of the wolf king gradually disappeared under the support of the wolves.


    As for the iron wolf, it has begun to implement the orders of the wolf emperor.


    When everything disappeared, Yang Fan came out slowly in the dark.


    "I''m dead again?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    He didn''t know how many times he had died.


    When he first heard this sentence, his heart was a little mixed.


    However, this idea did not stay in Yang Fan''s heart for too long.


    He pays more attention to the situation of the Ye family.


    "Zhongzhou imperial court? Ye family, mu Xuezong? Oh, in this case, we will not die." A cold light flickered in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Even a little regret in my heart.


    If he had pursued and killed people directly on the island of heaven and earth regardless of the existence of people in the sky, this might not happen now.


    A slip of thought has now brought disaster to the eastern continent again.


    "Su family and Xia family, this is your chance to stand in line. You can also use a piece left in those years."


    Yang Fan thought of it in his heart, and then he couldn''t help saying that he found a mark in the sea of divine soul recognition, and then began to move it gently.


    At this time, ye Jia.


    Ye Longcheng, who was still closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, he directly fell to the ground with a painful part on his face.


    Fortunately, now he is the only one in the room. If outsiders see this scene, they will be shocked.


    At least this is the strong man in the realm of xingmen. What power can make this level leak such a painful expression.


    However, this performance was only a few interest rates, and ye Longcheng directly returned to normal.


    But his eyes were still filled with deep fear.


    "Alive!"


    "He''s still alive!"


    "Wocao, this guy is still alive. I knew he didn''t die so easily. I knew he wouldn''t die. After all, he can''t be killed. He''ll die once and for all. According to the posture of this time, the life palace was not his opponent before, and it won''t turn over this time?" Ye Longcheng is worried about you.


    Once again, he felt panic for the future of the Ye family.


    He was also afraid that Yang Fan would come to the door. At that time, he didn''t know how to face it.


    But at that time, Yang Fan had not really risen and had never been so strong. But in just a few months, Yang Fan reached a level he needed to look up to.


    At this time, Yang Fan already had enough capital to compete with the Ye family.


    Even not just the Ye family, perhaps Zhongzhou imperial court may not be able to stop Yang Fan.


    "No, I have to find my ancestors. Now the Ye family must give up targeting Yang Fan and even give up ye Chengkong. Otherwise, the foundation of the Ye family for hundreds of years will directly come to naught." Ye Longcheng thought in his heart that the whole person also walked out of the closed room directly.


    At this time, Yang Fan still didn''t change his plan.


    Seven days!


    There are seven days left.


    With his current speed, it''s definitely in time.


    Moreover, the killing intention in Yang Fan''s heart was also completely stimulated. This time, he had to wait.


    Wait for everyone who wants him to die to show up.


    Then... Fight back.


    "This time, I want the world to tremble. I want the name of Yang Fan to become taboo."


    Under the cold moon, Yang Fan murmured and walked directly into the distance.


    After Yang Fan left, the land was clear and green, directly withered and yellow. In the surrounding area, all living creatures and monsters also lose their vitality and become dead


    At this time, the east continent.


    Thousands of miles of long streets are plain!


    The mountains and rivers are also full of sadness.


    In the Imperial City, the sound of sobs continued.


    Big white lanterns fluttered in the wind, and the black word "dian" was shocking and sad.


    Qingyang sect, crazy knife sect, Beichen Empire and Shenwu sect are the same. Bai Su hangs in front of the sect.


    All the people in the east continent did not look happy in the past.


    Because... Yang Fan is dead!


    Many people don''t know who Yang Fan is, but now it''s hard to be happy in this atmosphere.


    Under the overpass, in the shade, in front of the post station.


    The storyteller was shocked:


    "How sad! Heaven is jealous of Yang Jialang, a talented man. It''s hard to pay for his life in the western regions. The whole world sighs with sorrow, and the soul returns to his hometown!"

 Chapter 1221

    Outside the eastern continent, above the void.


    The people of the imperial court, the Ye family and the muxue sect have surrounded the whole void.


    "Prince, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to wait now. Didn''t you see the expressions of the Hou family? Yang Fan is expected to die this time." Ye Chengkong said, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    Originally, he couldn''t believe it.


    But after all, at their level, it''s easy to put some people in a family.


    When they heard Su jiuxuan say that Yang Fan didn''t come back, he decided.


    Yang Fan is dead!


    For him, there is nothing more comfortable than Yang Fan''s death.


    He hates Yang Fan to the bone. Yang Fan doesn''t die. He''s upset.


    Now, Yang Fan is finally dead.


    So now he has no scruples and is ready to fight and release his anger.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Yang Fan is dead or alive. Since Gu said it for a month, it''s a month." Jiang Li said.


    He once spoke on the island of heaven and earth to cut Yang Fan with his hand.


    Even for this time, he invited his crown prince to kill Yang Fan. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan died.


    However, as the crown prince, he naturally knows that what he represents is not just himself. It is impossible to do things that change day and night.


    So he doesn''t mind waiting a few more days until January expires.


    Seeing that Jiang Li said so, ye Chengkong lost his temper and had to suppress his emotions.


    "Prince, do you think Yang Fan is really dead?" Mu Han also came close at this time.


    "I''ve verified that Su jiuxuan won''t lie to me. Teachers and students Yang Fan didn''t know whether they were dead, but they entered the five elements Jedi, and everyone came out, except Yang Fan didn''t come out. Moreover, before, the heaven and earth islands have completely disappeared from heaven and earth. Although I don''t know whether it was rebirth and concealment or what. It''s an indisputable fact that Yang Fan didn''t come out." Jiang Li said.


    By implication, he also believed that Yang Fan was dead.


    But I didn''t say it clearly.


    The uncontrollable joy on Mu Han''s face.


    Even his expression was twisted and ferocious: "it''s good to die, it''s good to die. He''s finally dead, he won''t die, and we''ll never make it. But it can''t be so cheap. Wait, wait seven days, I want all the pain he put on me to return to the east continent." Mu Han said coldly.


    So is Jiang Li.


    The same is true of him.


    Yang Fan will not die. Even as a prince, he can''t hold him down.


    So now that Yang Fan is dead, it is undoubtedly a relief for him.


    At the same time, above the ice sheet.


    Yanbo people are back!


    However, at this time, the smoke wave people were dejected, like walking corpses, and there was no charm on their faces at that time.


    The Arctic ice sheet is filled with wind and snow. An old man appeared. He stood at the top of a big tree, standing on one foot.


    "Back?" Said the old man.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I didn''t get it." Yanbo people looked up with red eyes and no brilliance.


    The old man closed his eyes slowly and sighed leisurely.


    "Where''s Yang Fan?" Said the old man.


    The eyes seem unwilling, as if this sentence contains the last hope.


    But he didn''t expect that Yanbo people would choke directly at this opening.


    "Dead... He''s gone. He didn''t come back. He died on the island of heaven and earth." Yanbo people had scarlet eyes and choked.


    "What?" The old man exclaimed, and the whole man jumped down directly and came to Yanbo man.


    "You said Yang Fan was dead? It''s impossible. Who can kill him?" The old man grabbed Yanbo''s shoulder and his face was full of shock.


    The old man is smoking out.


    "Really dead... There''s no hope, Grandpa. He''s really dead." Yanbo people cried.


    This time, she really felt that her existence was so small.


    In the heaven and earth islands, she clearly knew that Yang Fan was among them. But she doesn''t even have the qualification to go up.


    "How can he die? He should die!" The smoke went out and I still couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it that he did not get the recognition of its existence? But he won''t die in this way?" Smoke also entered the heaven and earth islands.


    With the changing times, he also led an era and was naturally qualified to enter the world island.


    Even, he knows the qualifications of people in the horizon.


    Yanmie also became irritable. The more he thought about it, the more absolutely wrong it was.


    "Did you see Yang Fan die with your own eyes?" Asked the smoke.


    "No. but he didn''t appear on the island among the five element Jedi. He said he was targeted and then disappeared directly. But in the end, he didn''t come out until we were expelled." Yanbo said.


    Her mood was still not stable, but at this time, when the smoke went out, she also had doubts in her heart.


    Yang Fan... Is he really dead?


    "Targeted, not on the island of the five element Jedi?" The smoke went out and chewed, and then suddenly there was a flash in his eyes.


    "He may not be dead. He may even surprise you and me." The smoke goes out and the sound is firm.


    Yanbo people were directly stunned.


    "Not dead?" Her eyes were full of surprises.


    When yanmie saw this look, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    "Girl, don''t you think about that boy?" Said the smoke.


    "Grandpa, people are dead. Why do you say that?" The Yanbo man frowned and said. Although the smoke went out, she also had meaning and hope in her heart. But now Yang Fan''s life and death is unknown. Where does she have the idea to talk about this topic with yanmie.


    "But what if he''s not dead?" The smoke went out and pursued.


    "Not dead? What if not dead? He already has someone he likes." Yanbo people sigh sadly.


    "Yes, it''s good for you to think so. He already has someone he likes. We must not have any thoughts on him." The smoke went out and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yanbo people, on the other hand, have a worried look on their face. They look at the smoke out and their eyes are full of doubts.


    Yanmie didn''t explain more: "let''s go and wait first. If Yang Fan didn''t die, the boy would definitely come here. He''s not a perfidious man. Yanfei has done so much for him, he will come." Yanmie said, holding Yanbo, the man jumped into the air, and then disappeared instantly, as if he had entered an unknown world.


    And just after they disappeared for a moment.


    Yang Fan''s figure also appeared slowly.


    "Hmm? It''s the smell of Yanbo people? Since she''s here, it proves that I''m looking for the right way now." Yang Fan looked at his eyes and thought of it in his heart.


    He once lived here for a month, but this is a paradise opened up by yanmie himself. Even he can''t find the intersection easily.


    However, feeling the breath of Yanbo people here proves that what you think is right.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan took a deep breath and shouted: "is the elder here? Yang Fan has come back to fulfill the agreement."


    At this time, in the nothingness ahead.


    Yanmie and Yanbo people just entered them, and even the body image did not stabilize, so they were directly stopped by Yang Fan''s voice.


    "Yang Fan!" As soon as the Yanbo people stopped, they once again showed their peerless youth on their faces and were overjoyed. Then they directly threw off the smoke and disappeared.


    While the smoke went out, he was stunned and shocked on the spot.


    He was not surprised that Yang Fan was still alive, but he was shocked that Yanbo people would make such a big response.


    "Finished, finished, this girl, how interesting to him? This is a disaster star, who touches who is unlucky!" The smoke goes out in a hurry and turns around, hitting hands constantly.


    "No, I must not let my baby granddaughter be abducted and run away by this boy." When the smoke goes out and you make up your mind, your figure disappears.

 Chapter 1222

    At this time, outside the secret land.


    Yang Fan looked at the haggard Yanbo people in front of him, and his eyes inevitably fluctuated.


    "Haven''t seen you for a few days? How did you become like this?" Yang Fan asked.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is a little unhappy about Yanbo people. Clearly know that they and Jiang Li have the same potential, but they are still very close to Jiang Li.


    Although later learned, but was deceived by Jiang Li. But it was like this, but it also made Yang Fan feel that there was a problem between the double reflection.


    But now it doesn''t matter to Yang Fan.


    The intersection between the two is just because of smoke.


    There''s no need to worry about this at all.


    "You''re still alive, great, you''re still alive." But Yang Fan''s voice just fell, but he saw a figure flying over directly.


    Just hold yourself.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Are the women in the ice field so enthusiastic?


    Or is it because the ice field is cold that we have developed this way of hugging when we meet?


    But soon, Yang Fan saw the smoke go out and came out with a gloomy face.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan raised his hands directly to show his innocence.


    "That''s enough. Come back. What''s this in public?" The smoke went out and gave a shout.


    But Yanbo people seem to have never heard of it. They have a smile on their face, but tears are wrapped in their smile. It seems that seeing Yang Fan again now is a big surprise.


    However, Yang Fan still pushed Yanbo people away.


    He thinks it''s bad.


    Fortunately, now Xiaoye is in the town sin tower. If you see this scene, you don''t know what will happen.


    "Cigarette girl, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan was also surprised.


    He did not expect that Yanbo people would be so touched.


    But if he knew the madness of Yanbo people in heaven and earth islands, he might understand.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m just too excited. I thought... I thought you were dead!" The voice of Yanbo people is still choking.


    "He died just in time, a girl''s house. What''s this?" Yanfei opened his mouth to stop, even directly, and forcibly separated Yanbo people with Yuanli.


    Yang fan can''t cry or laugh.


    Feel offended.


    This degree of prevention is too much.


    As if you are a walking human disaster, if you are close to yourself, you will encounter unknown.


    Yanbo people also restrained their emotions at this time.


    However, the beautiful face is still ruddy under the rendering of wind and snow. Even some tears dried up on his cheeks and cracked after being attacked by wind and snow.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible to put it before.


    Because she is already a master of the xingmen realm.


    At this level, the power of nature can''t hurt.


    It''s just that Yanbo people didn''t have the mind to consider these before. They were hit by Yang Fan''s death, so that''s why.


    "Boy, I tell you, stay away from my granddaughter in the future. If you dare to have any idea about my granddaughter, I''ll kill you." Smoke extinguishes the domineering declaration, but a loose robe is very popular.


    "Elder, do you have any misunderstanding? Cigarette girl and I are just friends." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    Don''t say he never had this mind.


    Even if there is, I won''t admit it now.


    Because the person in front of us is strong and terrible. Even though there is a big gap with the existence of people in the horizon. But the same is not what Yang fan can deal with now.


    "What? You said it was a misunderstanding. You said you had no idea about my granddaughter?"


    To Yang Fan''s surprise, he explained so much that the smoke in front of him burst out again.


    This


    A little too much.


    Yang Fan felt that the smoke was put out on purpose. It was clear that he kept himself away. He said he was a friend, but he was not happy.


    How to deal with it.


    Do you want to stage a sad scene, pursue thousands of miles, and then be beaten by a stick, so that the other party will be satisfied?


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" But at this time, Yanbo people suddenly said.


    But emotionally, it is clear that there has been a bit of indifference.


    "Young master Yang has said that we are just friends. What else do you want?" Yanbo said.


    Yang Fan''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    He''s not stupid.


    He can naturally see this change in mood.


    He wanted to explain.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he was silent.


    Some things, if they continue, may not be a good fate.


    "Hum, for my granddaughter''s sake, I''ll let you go this time. But you said you came to return the agreement? Did you get it?" Asked the smoke.


    While talking, his eyes fell directly on Yang Fan, with a burning light and infinite expectation in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Yang Fan nodded.


    He knows now.


    What is needed for smoke to fly is the Qi of the five elements.


    The Wu soul of Yang Fan is a five element soul transformed by the day after birth. Needless to think, Yanfei must have used the means against the sky, so that he can achieve himself with the help of external forces.


    Even, Yang Fan felt that the original intention of smoke extinction was for the five elements Jedi.


    It''s just a pity that he appeared.


    "Go, go. Let me see." Yanmie is very excited. It seems that Yanfei''s life is not so important now. It seems that he cares more about the power obtained by Yang Fan.


    "Senior, I think we''d better go to save Yanfei first. He has done so much for me. I..." Yang Fan said.


    But before he finished, he was directly interrupted.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die. Anyway, I''ve been hanging this life for so long, and it''s not so short." Said the smoke.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Is this your own?


    He couldn''t help looking at Yanbo man.


    I saw a touch of disgust on Yanbo''s face: "ignore him and go to save Yanfei first."


    Yanbo people seem to have been used to it for a long time, and they already know the character of yanmie like the back of their hands.


    Yang Fan took a look at the smoke, and saw that the smoke was like an old urchin, with broken thoughts in his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop it.


    A moment later, Yang Fan entered the secret realm again.


    Yes, at this time, an old woman and a middle-aged beautiful woman had been waiting in front.


    They stood back and forth. The beautiful woman''s hand supported the old woman. The old woman leaned on a crutch in her hand, and her eyes circled back and forth on Yang Fan and Yanbo people.


    Yang Fan, don''t make your scalp numb.


    Vaguely, he felt that something was wrong. It seems that everyone can''t help but want to impose a misunderstanding on themselves.


    But he can''t explain it yet.


    "Save people first. Yang Fan, you really didn''t disappoint me." The beautiful woman broke the embarrassment in the field by opening her mouth.


    "Good!"


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at it with a little gratitude in his eyes.


    Then step forward and take a step.


    At present, the light of the five element life pillar has been dim, and the five element strength has even become undetectable.


    If this trend continues to develop, the chain will break soon, and Yanfei will die at that time.


    Yang Fan''s eyes closed slightly.


    "Holy palace, out!"


    Yang Fan''s figure was certain, his arms were open, and soon the five elements palace circled out directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "The Qi of five elements!"


    Yang Fan opened his hand, and soon the yin-yang fish appeared and circled in his hand. Then two breaths burst out directly and flickered in the void.


    And then, in the five elements palace of life, each burst out a breath.


    "Go!"


    Yang Fan pointed, and the Qi of the five elements went straight to the five element life column in the field.


    The Qi of yin and Yang is directly injected into Yanfei''s body by Yang Fan.


    In the distance, no matter whether the smoke is out or the old woman, their eyes are extremely heavy.


    Yanbo people and beautiful women don''t know what power this is, but they know it very well.


    I just didn''t expect that Yang Fan would be so willing!


    Because in their cognition, the five elements Qi and yin-yang Qi are non renewable, and they are used once less.


    But what they don''t know is that Yang Fan has got the Xuan Topaz book. This kind of thing... How much it costs!


    At this time, with the influx of the Qi of the five elements, the five elements life column suddenly changed its light, and immediately all the chains began to click, and then collapsed in an instant.


    However, the forces in the five elements life pillar began to gather together and then entered the body of Yanfei.


    The next moment, the smoke in the faint flew and fiercely opened his eyes.


    But this is not the key point. More importantly, his cultivation is an instant breakthrough!

 Chapter 1223

    Apart from Yang Fan, no one knows why this happened.


    Fundamentally speaking, the Qi of yin and Yang and the Qi of the five elements are the original power of a world.


    Although Yanfei was extraordinary before, in the final analysis, there was some means to extinguish the smoke. Shengsheng made him refine into the soul of the five elements.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Yang Fan gives Yan Fei Yin and Yang.


    The five elements Qi can repair his damaged source of life, but the yin-yang Qi can change his power of life.


    Come true with false.


    Five elements are created.


    But of course, such a five element body can''t be compared with Yang Fan after all. But even so, the five elements the day after tomorrow can be called a genius and proud of the world.


    "Feier!" With tears in her eyes, the beautiful woman looked at the smoke flying when she woke up and was excited.


    Yanbo people quickly grabbed the woman and calmed her down.


    At this time, the smoke went out and the old woman was shocked in her eyes.


    With their cultivation and insight, they can naturally see the changes of Yanfei at a glance. In particular, I was very excited to witness Yanfei''s cultivation, directly break through the Stargate, and then soar all the way to the peak of the Stargate.


    "Fortune. Unexpectedly, the legendary power is so magical." The old woman sighed.


    "Feier is a blessing in disguise. Although he paid a lot and nearly lost his life, now it seems that everything is worth it." Yanfei said.


    This kind of creation is definitely not in front of us.


    It''s permanent.


    This change can benefit him for life.


    "Eh... Yang Fan? Grandpa, grandma, mom, and elder sister, why are you all here?" Yanfei just woke up and his memory was broken. He didn''t know what happened during this period of time.


    "Your brother told me to save you, so I came." Yang Fan said softly with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, he also looked at Yanbo people with the light from the corners of his eyes.


    Naturally, this sentence was deliberately said to Yanfei. At the beginning, Yanfei opened his mouth and shut up. My brother said... Yang Fan almost made a fool of himself at the beginning. Now he naturally wants to take it out and make Yanfei feel embarrassed.


    But when Yang Fan saw the warning in Yanbo people''s eyes, he quietly put his mind back.


    Yanfei was stunned at first, then understood and smiled.


    "It''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. It''s meaningless to say it now. It''s boring. Let''s talk about me."


    "I think I''m your cow now."


    "Yang Fan, aren''t you the soul of the five elements? I feel I can use the power of the five elements now. Note that I''m not talking about the way I used to. I can use the five elements map. Now I can do it myself. Do you want to do it?"


    Yanfei digs off the topic, but this opening, he doesn''t know, and directly puts himself into a more embarrassing state.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Fan''s eyes are full of playfulness.


    Smoke out and don''t turn your face. It looks like I don''t know this fool.


    Without saying a word, the old woman just looked at the smoke and looked up and down, as if she wanted to know again.


    "Cough, Feier, this matter needs to be mentioned again." Said the woman.


    "Idiot!" Yanbo people have no face. They feel very distressed to have such a brother.


    "What''s your attitude? I didn''t lie to you. By the way, my cultivation has also broken through. I''m now the peak of xingmen. Hmm? Why are you still a divine pill, Yang Fan? Hahaha, I thought your Divine pill was awesome at first, but now I don''t think it''s enough. Let''s go and have a competition!" Yanfei was excited and stepped out of the array directly with one step. He was eager to try.


    "I advise you to think about it. You still don''t see enough now." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "I don''t see enough? Yang Fan, are you kidding? Don''t you find my cultivation now?" Smoke flies.


    He just feels that his strength is bursting and his confidence is expanding. He wants to find someone to practice.


    At present, the only thing he can do seems to be Yang Fan.


    "Boy, since my grandson is so confident, you can accompany him for a few moves." The smoke went out and suddenly said.


    "Well, after sleeping for a few months, let''s relax." Said the old woman.


    "Ah, this child. Yang Fan, don''t be cruel." Said the woman.


    "Don''t give me face. His skin is too itchy." Yanbo humanity.


    Yang Fan nodded helplessly.


    But this conversation made Yanfei very unhappy.


    He seriously suspected that he was not his own, and Yang Fan was their relative, and he was an outsider.


    Generally speaking, don''t you have to cheer yourself up now?


    Shouldn''t you ask yourself to do it gently?


    Why are you persuading Yang Fan now?


    Who can bear it!


    As soon as I read it, Yanfei suddenly surged with Yuan force, and even kept changing, and then attacked Yang Fan directly.


    "Fire spirit fist!"


    Yanfei made a bold move


    A moment later, Yanfei appeared in front of the crowd and was carried by Yang Fan, like a young chicken.


    In contrast, Yang Fan was relaxed, let alone injured, and his breath was as stable as ever.


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me earlier." The color of complaint in Yanfei''s eyes is deep. He feels that these relatives in front of him are no longer close.


    Clearly knew everything for a long time, but kept it from himself and let himself ask for trouble in front of Yang Fan.


    "You didn''t ask? I thought you knew?" The Yanbo man shrugged and said.


    "I know, why do I know? I just woke up. Should I know this as a newly awakened person?" Smoke flies a complaint.


    "You deserve it. Yang Fan said before that he came to save you. Can''t you guess that the changes you are now making are all due to Yang Fan? You can do such a thing by targeting Yang Fan with the power Yang Fan gives you." Yanbo said.


    Yanfei was silent. Don''t turn your head and say nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed.


    In three days, Yanfei was also thoroughly familiar with his strength. Moreover, it has extraordinary combat power and is even better than the Yanbo people.


    "Heaven and earth will be in chaos. A few days ago, I felt many parts of heaven and earth loose. It should be that the people above have come down." Yan Mie looked at Yang Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "I know. I''ve seen one of them." Yang Fan responded.


    When seeing the wolf emperor, between the lines, Yang Fan had inferred that Shentu had made great moves, and more than one came down.


    "With your current combat power, the ancestors of ordinary families are not your opponents. But you should be careful. In this Wutian continent, the life palace is not the limit. There are also many above the life palace. It''s just that they don''t dare to fight easily for some reasons." Said the smoke.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Although he has confidence in his combat effectiveness, he will not be arrogant enough to think that no one in the world can stop him.


    Although he is invincible.


    But the invincible road is not achieved overnight.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t give up anyway. Since I''ve borne this cause and effect, I won''t wait to die." Yang Fan raised her head slightly to express her heart.


    "Well, you can let the existence on Tiandao Island choose you, which is enough to prove that you are the only way out of an era. But I''m curious why you haven''t broken through your cultivation now. I can feel that your cultivation is already the limit among the limits. There''s no power to improve you any more." Asked the smoke.


    "I was going to break through. But I haven''t had time yet." Yang Fan said.


    He was ready to break through when he was on Tiandi Island, but he was delayed because of the obstruction of little Firebird.


    After leaving Tiandi Island, Yang Fan went straight to the ice field, which has been delayed until now.


    "Since there is no breakthrough, don''t break through easily. I can feel that with your current background, the stratification of cultivation is like floating clouds. Once you break through, it''s easy to enter the xingmen realm. You may even step directly into the Minggong realm. Before that, if you can climb the path of heaven, it''s best." Just then, the old woman suddenly came out of the house and said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Tianlu. I almost forgot this. If you can climb Tianlu before the breakthrough, if you can climb the top, it will be a great opportunity for you." Smoke out also said.


    "Tianlu, is it fun? I''ll talk about it, too." Yanfei and Yanbo people also came out.


    "Wherever you go, you are everywhere. Xiaofei, you are expanding a lot now. I tell you, in today''s world, Yang Fan is the only one who is qualified to go to heaven. Even if he is, he may not say that there is no danger." Yan Mie said with a disdainful face, obviously looking down on Yan Fei.


    "Grandpa, give me face. At least I''m already the peak of xingmen." Yanfei said helplessly.


    I used to think I was a weak person.


    But now the cultivation has broken through, and there is still no sense of existence.


    "No one can go to the heaven road if he wants to. It''s a narrow escape if he goes to the Heaven Road in the xingmen realm. There''s no life if he goes to the Heaven Road in the Minggong realm." The smoke went out with a sigh.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the field was dignified.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Yan Mie: "senior, although we can''t say no, at least we have a friendship of life and death. Why did you hurt me?"

 Chapter 1224

    Outside the ice field, Yang Fan stopped at the border. Looking at muxuezong close below, Yang Fan stopped.


    He didn''t stay in the secret place for a long time. After understanding the details of waiting for heaven, Yang Fan had to suppress his desire for breakthrough.


    But because of the east continent, Yang Fan didn''t negotiate too much and chose to leave.


    I just didn''t expect that when the smoke went out this time, I chose to let the smoke fly with me.


    However, Yanbo people were left in the secret place.


    Even before leaving, the smoke went out and gave Yang Fan a wave of warning, as if he was afraid that Yang Fan would not die.


    "Yang Fan, I feel something is wrong. I always feel that there is something unusual between you and my brother... Bah, my sister. Let me think ha... Hey, right. I take you as a brother, and you want to be my brother-in-law. I can''t imagine that you are such Yang Fan." Yanfei watched Yang Fan stop and couldn''t help coming forward and saying.


    Yang Fan glanced at Yanfei obliquely and chose to ignore it directly.


    Yanfei is a chatterbox. If you talk to him more, it is a matter of catching wind and shadow, which can become a fact in his mouth.


    "Silence is acquiescence!" Yanfei saw that Yang Fan didn''t speak and hurriedly added.


    "Get out!"


    Yang Fan directly scolded.


    How could he care about such a thing now.


    Yanfei laughs. It''s also fun to know that Yang Fan is not here now.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, what should happen will eventually happen, and you can''t hide it."


    "But Yang Fan, what do you mean by stopping now? Do you want to fight mu Xuezong?" Yanfei asked.


    But when he said this, there was no fear in his eyes.


    Yes, just excited and excited.


    It seems that Yang Fan is not the one who gave birth to this idea, but himself.


    "I have this idea, but I''ll forget it. Grasshoppers don''t have to pay attention to it after autumn." Yang Fan said with a deep thought.


    To tell the truth, at that moment, he really had the idea of killing muxue sect.


    But I thought of the smoke.


    That is the life palace, not necessarily the limit.


    Although the current muxue sect may not be able to stop itself, it does not mean that there is no such existence. And once you really want to destroy muxue sect, no matter what reason, that kind of existence will also do it.


    And then, if something goes wrong.


    It will affect their time to return to the east continent.


    For him now, the east continent is the top priority, and everything else can be ignored.


    The smoke flew and was disappointed in his eyes.


    "Well, I thought I could fight. Unexpectedly, you didn''t dare to fight." Smoke flies and excites Yang Fan.


    "You dare to go. I''m sure you''ll die today unless your grandfather does it himself." Yang Fan said angrily.


    He suddenly found that it was a great mistake to let the smoke fly with him this time.


    Too much nonsense.


    And over inflated.


    Every day, Yang Fan is really helpless with the expression of my second son.


    "Hey, hey, laugh. Come on, let''s get out of here. Things in the east continent are urgent. Your relatives are my relatives. Yanfei will never tolerate anyone trying to touch my relatives. Those grandchildren, I''ll frustrate them this time." Smoke flew, anger burst out, filled with righteous indignation, as if hate had gone to the bone.


    Yang Fan:


    Although he knew that Yanfei said it on purpose, Yang Fan''s unhappiness dissipated a lot at once.


    "There are three days left. Don''t worry. Meet someone with me first." Yang Fan said.


    Then the two figures disappeared into the void.


    And the moment they disappeared here.


    In muxue sect, muxue sect leader suddenly flew out of the sect door and looked at the two disappeared figures: "this... This is the man''s grandson. He is still alive? Who are the people around him?"


    Lord muxue was lost in thought.


    He could only feel the smell of smoke flying. After a slight comparison, he guessed his identity. But Yang Fan, he simply can''t lock the breath, so he can''t guess.


    But just then, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Is it him? No, han''er is in danger." Lord muxue seemed to think of something terrible and turned and walked towards the depths of muxue sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed.


    Yang Fan two people fly in the sky.


    He didn''t use the cloud building in order to keep a low profile. However, with Yang Fan''s current speed, even if it is more powerful than Yunlou.


    At this time, Yang Fan has come to Zhongzhou.


    In front of him is Ye Longcheng.


    Ye Longcheng looked at Yang Fan standing proudly in front of him and trembled.


    He has expected that Yang Fan will be strong.


    But I didn''t think that it has been strong to this extent.


    At first glance, Yang Fan was still a divine pill, which made him relieved.


    But at the second sight, Yang Fan was not angry and threatened, giving him a terror that he didn''t dare to look directly at.


    At another glance, he crawled directly and knelt to the ground.


    At this time, he clearly understood that Yang Fan had far exceeded his cognitive scope.


    "Childe!" Ye Longcheng is extremely respectful.


    "What is the attitude of the Ye family now?" Yang Fan asked.


    He is not ready to sit and die, and the Ye family is the first choice.


    Ye Chengkong has sentenced him to death in his heart. No matter what, he will die.


    The reason why he asked about the attitude of the Ye family was to be fully prepared.


    If ye Chengkong represents only a person, there is nothing to say. The killing is over. However, if all the positions of the Ye family are centered on ye Chengkong, Yang Fan should be ready to destroy the Ye family.


    "Childe, my subordinates are incompetent. I have lobbied countless times to make them change their attitude, but they don''t listen at all." Ye Longcheng said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He didn''t say much, but he had made a decision in his heart. That is to destroy the Ye family.


    "Does the Ye family have an expert above the palace of life?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Above the realm of life palace? What realm is that? Now the leader of the Ye family is just the peak of the xingmen. Although my ancestors'' cultivation is very strong, it is only the realm of life palace. There is no existence above the realm of life palace at all." Ye Longcheng was puzzled at first, and then shook his head wildly, indicating that there was no such existence at all.


    Yang Fan was silent for a moment. He still believed ye Longcheng''s words. After all, the other party''s wealth and life are in their own hands, so they don''t have the courage to lie to deceive themselves.


    "Well, in that case, go back. By the way, I will erase your soul mark. After today, you are free. However, friendship gives you a hint and leave with your pulse." Yang Fan said, turning away with smoke.


    The reason why he wanted to see ye Longcheng was that he had a desire to kill the Ye family.


    Ye Longcheng''s attitude also makes Yang Fan understand that ye Chengkong is the contemporary hope of the Ye family. In other words, as long as he kills ye Chengkong, there will be an endless situation between himself and the Ye family.


    So he and the Ye family are killing each other.


    Ye Longcheng looked at Yang Fan leaving and felt inexplicable in his heart.


    He suddenly felt grateful to Yang Fan.


    He knows that the Ye family is over


    The picture turns again.


    East continent.


    In the Imperial City, an ancient bronze coffin was placed in the main hall in front of the imperial palace.


    Yang Ye is in front, his eyes are absent-minded, looking at the void.


    Zhao lianer broke into tears and knelt down in front of the coffin.


    Yang Xiaomei said nothing, but her eyes were empty. Her tears... Had already dried up in the original Xuanling city.


    But her hand was holding the coffin, and her nails had torn blood, but she still didn''t stop.


    Pain... To silence.


    Similarly, the whole palace was filled with grief.


    No matter who it is, his face is full of unwilling and unwilling to give up.


    Because they know that the east continent can have today and today''s peace, all because of the people who should be placed in the coffin.


    It''s just a pity that they couldn''t do anything for him until they died. They didn''t even find the body. They can only do such a clothes grave.


    "Jiulong coffin rises."


    Suddenly, the sound of Zhang daolun fell.


    Woo woo


    A sound of mournful music played and the sky rose.


    In the whole palace, in an instant, there was a continuous cry.


    "No, brother Yang Fan, brother Yang Fan..." Zhao lianer shouted wildly and got up to chase the Dragon coffin.


    "No..."


    "No..."


    "No... no, I don''t... want you to die!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaomei also opened her mouth, grabbed the coffin, and let the people around her pull her apart again and again, and she rushed up again and again.


    In the distance, Zhao Wu was silent and the tiger''s eyes were in tears.


    Huo Zhibai, carrying the long knife, knelt down on one knee.


    "Send... Yang Fan!" Huo drank bluntly and hoarsely, as if he had done his best.


    "Send... The eternal heroes of the eastern continent!" Qianzhenxiong wears plain clothes, and tears flow from his eyes.


    "My son, worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of heaven and earth. LAN son, do you see? My son, worthy of heaven and earth!"


    Yang Ye''s voice also fell at this time, as if the grief suppressed in his heart broke out at this moment. His hands were raised as if he were complaining to heaven.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his whole person directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which splashed into the air.

 Chapter 1225

    Great sorrow is silent.


    But this mouthful of blood can show Yang Ye''s extreme reluctance to give up Yang Fan.


    White haired people send black haired people, the most painful is this.


    Once upon a time, Yang Ye was also a hero of a generation, but he paid for hope by mistake and nearly turned against Yang Fan.


    This will be a lifelong pain in his heart.


    Then they made up again, and they took Yang Fan as their pride.


    But now, when Yang Fan died, all his thoughts collapsed.


    Under the haggard mental strength, the painstaking effort recoiled and fainted directly.


    Qianzhenxiong hurriedly asked someone to check.


    But in fact, no one knows that at this time, his heart is also extremely painful.


    Because qianzhenye... Didn''t come back.


    Although I never met qianzhenye from the news that Hou buchen brought back. But there are still many worries in his heart.


    However, he can only bear these by himself.


    Because now, the whole country is sad.


    But... There are strong enemies around.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that these people are seeing Yang Fan off.


    What they are waiting for is the period of January, and then they are more powerful than soldiers.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In any case, he won''t let Yang Fan leave without name and point.


    He wants Yang Fan to be "buried in the scenery"!


    "Hahaha, a great man through the ages, is he a great man? I Chen Qitian disagree!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in the void.


    In an instant, Zhao Wu and others were furious.


    "Chen Qitian!" Qianzhenxiong gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that Chen Qitian would come out now.


    "Why are you calling me? Qianzhenxiong, have you ever thought about today? Yang Fan, a dog, is finally dead. It wasn''t him at the beginning, and I Dayin will never mess up."


    "And I am still the prince."


    "It''s all him. If it weren''t for him, I would be very beautiful now. I''m a religious genius."


    "Hahaha, but fortunately, he''s dead. He''s finally dead. Even if he''s a genius, it''s useless. A dead genius is not even a waste."


    "Once Yang Fan dies, no one can live in the east continent. Today, I am the king who returns to clean up the old mountains and rivers and establish Dayin again."


    Chen Qitian screamed wildly.


    He waited too long for this day!


    From the time he fled, until now, he has been thinking about recovering Dayin all the time. But Yang Fan didn''t dare to set foot when he lived for one day.


    Now, I finally have the opportunity.


    "Son of a bitch, Yang Fan once let you die. Is that how you bite the hand that feeds you?" Zhao Wu roared, and his voice came out of his throat. He was hoarse and meant to kill.


    "Bite the hand that feeds you? Hahaha, does he want to let me go? He just wants to humiliate me, but let me continue to bear my shame and live."


    "But it''s useless. He''s dead, and now I''m still alive. I''m the biggest winner."


    Chen Qitian laughed wildly.


    "Die!" Zhao Wu''s eyes were horizontal.


    He can''t stand it!


    Today is Yang Fan''s funeral. The coffin has not landed and the soul is not at ease.


    What hatred, what hatred, can''t wait until after being buried. It''s just at this time.


    However, before Zhao Wu made a move, a figure had come out of the crowd.


    Pop!


    A slap fell directly on Chen Qitian''s face.


    For a moment, Chen Qitian was dizzy and beaten with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    He had no idea that someone would dare to do it now.


    "Unworthy son of a bitch, why did the Chen family give birth to such a coward as you? If you lose, you will lose. It''s shameless to make trouble at this time."


    An angry scold appeared between heaven and earth.


    It was Chen Yin who did it.


    "How dare you beat me?" Chen Qitian screamed.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m your ancestor. As an ancestor, shouldn''t it be right to teach your grandson a lesson?" Chen Yin was also angry.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the field was stunned.


    "Die!" Chen Qitian was so angry that he turned and slapped out.


    However, he is just a hole void now, and Chen Yin has been a hole void in his previous life. He has been rebuilt in two lives. In addition, he has followed Yang Fan for a period of time. Now it is the later stage of the hole void. He is naturally fearless in the face of Chen Qitian.


    Touch!


    They slapped each other in the void.


    Chen Qitian''s figure flew directly backwards.


    Boom.


    Chen Qitian directly hit the building of the imperial court.


    "It''s impossible. Why are you so amazing!" Chen Qitian was shocked.


    The two opponent is as like as two peas, but under such an attack, he has failed.


    "Unworthy children, I have long said that I am your ancestor." Chen Yin drank angrily.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Doubts appeared in Chen Qitian''s eyes.


    "I said, I''m your ancestor. Today, I''m going to destroy my family. Even if I lose my son and grandchildren, I''ll give young master Yang peace."


    Chen Yin shouted loudly and was about to do it again.


    But at this time, a figure appeared directly from the void, blocked Chen Qitian and slapped him.


    Poof!


    Chen Yin vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    He looked up at the person who shot, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    This is the existence of a Stargate realm. It is not an opponent to directly crush his cultivation.


    "I''m a saint. Is it anyone who wants to insult me?" The man spoke.


    "Are you the patriarch of the virgin sect?" Qianzhenxiong opened his mouth.


    "Not bad. Ben Zong is here to recapture Dayin for my son-in-law." Said the saint.


    Qianzhenxiong''s expression is cold.


    Recapture Dayin?


    The real enemy hasn''t shot yet. Demons, monsters and clowns jumped out first.


    "Clown, do you have a voice here? Since you want to be a lead, I''ll light you up!"


    Qianzhenxiong didn''t speak.


    But the emperor in the palace could not bear to release the devil.


    He has an agreement with Yang Fan, but the premise of this agreement is that Yang Fan is still alive. Now that Yang Fan is dead, the agreement naturally does not exist.


    But the old devil is also righteous.


    Never left.


    Even now, he is furious because this man fell out of Yang Fan''s funeral.


    At the next moment, a magic shadow soared to the sky and came directly from the depths of the palace.


    Whoosh!


    The magic light swept Chen Qitian''s figure directly.


    Then a scream broke out directly in the void.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Qitian''s scream was earth shaking and chilling.


    And then, in the void, the figure of the old devil gradually emerged.


    He raised Chen Qitian''s hand and looked down at the leader of the saint''s sect below. Just a faint look, but also disdain.


    Then he looked up at the void.


    "Don''t you just want to make trouble? Now you can''t help watching Yang Fan''s funeral? Since you can''t help it, don''t help it. Come and kill it." The old devil completely let go, and as soon as the voice fell, the evil spirit in his hand suddenly surged.


    The next moment


    Touch!


    Chen Qitian was directly torn apart, even to death. He didn''t even say a word of mercy.


    I have to say, this is really an irony.


    He came with hope, but in the end he just said some cruel words. He didn''t even set foot in the palace, so he was directly torn to pieces.


    Qianzhenxiong''s eyes are low.


    After all, we have come to this step.


    "Senior, can''t you let Yang Fan finish the journey quietly?" Qian Zhenxiong asked in a low voice.


    He knew that these people would not give up, but the last thing he wanted was a war today.


    He can fight the whole country, but he doesn''t want to make Yang Fan''s soul uneasy.


    "Some things are not about whether we want to or not, but whether they let us or not. Since they don''t let us, there''s nothing to say. Just kill them." The emperor released the devil lightly.


    But no one found that in the depths of his eyes, what glittered... Was excitement!


    "The emperor releases the devil. I didn''t think you were still alive. I didn''t think you ran to such a place where birds don''t shit and became a running dog." Also at this time, a voice appeared on the void.


    It is Jiang Li''s Prince division.


    "Yu Xuan, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "Just in time, let''s count the old and new hatred together today."


    "There are also guys hiding in the dark. Anyone who wants to send Yang Fan on the last journey, come out. Yang Fan is invincible all his life. Even if he dies, there should be a way of blood." The emperor released the devil and was extremely overbearing. He opened everything directly and wanted to fight the heroes.


    "Wanqi''s family came to send Yang Fan. Today, the east continent is bleeding and floating corpses are everywhere."


    "Ye family, come and send Yang Fan. Today, use Yang Fan''s head to open the way for him to live and die."


    "The Li family, come and send Yang Fan. Today, they bury the heaven and earth with 3000 forbidden talismans and give him a ride!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the old devil spoke, the people hidden in the void appeared one after another.

 Chapter 1226

    Demons dance in disorder, and the sky is like night.


    Countless figures appear in the void, covering the sky and burying the sky.


    The old devil''s eyes were indifferent, as if love had been expected for a long time. Up to now, there was no fluctuation.


    "At the beginning, Yang Fan clamored for the world. Hehuan Valley offered a reward. Today, he came with a million yuan of Lijing to kill a few people to help."


    "I, LV Fengxian, the emperor of Tianyuan, also wanted to fight him. Unfortunately, Zhuangzi died too early. Come here today and send him a straw mat to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The emptiness of the whole eastern continent has now become a stage. After you sing, I will appear on the stage, take advantage of the fire and rob, and want to show my sense of existence.


    "Anything else?" The old devil was indifferent and looked on coldly.


    "The Su family came here to send each other sincerely. It has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. All causes and consequences disappear." Then another voice appeared.


    It''s su jiuxuan from the Su family.


    "The Xia family came here just to prove one thing. No other thought. You can solve your grievances first."


    Xia youruo opens her mouth leisurely and leads the Xia family here.


    The old devil looked scornfully at them.


    "Then wait until the matter here is solved."


    With a faint sentence, the old devil looked at a position again.


    "What''s hidden and exposed? Haven''t you come out yet?" The old devil shouted angrily.


    Immediately, two figures were exposed.


    A teenager, a woman.


    However, as soon as this figure appeared, Jiang Li was not calm. Looking at each other''s figure, his eyes twinkled.


    Ye Chengkong and others were the same, even with an incredible feeling on their faces.


    "Once a disciple of Wanfoshan, an amazing devil? That''s all." The boy spoke slowly.


    The old devil''s eyes shrank.


    His eyes fell on the boy and fell into meditation, as if he wanted to find out who he was from his memory.


    Suddenly, his expression became very unnatural.


    "Xuanri country?" The old devil opened tentatively.


    "You have some insight. You can tell my origin." Said the boy.


    "Xuanri Kingdom doesn''t care about the world. Why? Your rules have changed and you want to intervene in the world?" Asked the old devil.


    "Rules are dead, but people are alive. Besides, I didn''t want to interfere in your bad business this time. I don''t care about a broken world. But recently I heard that there was a Yang Fan. I wanted to see him when he set foot in Zhongzhou and let him know what genius is. But now it seems that I don''t have a chance." The young man said that there was a unique advantage in his words, as if he had been above the world.


    The emperor released the devil in silence and said nothing more.


    Although he is arrogant, he dares to fight against heaven and earth. But also know that there are some eternal existence in this world. This kind of existence is not what they can provoke.


    So even if the young man''s words now made him extremely depressed, he didn''t open his mouth to refute.


    And the boy didn''t continue to embarrass the old devil:


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to disperse. The dead are big. Although I don''t like Yang Fan, after all, it''s already a dead man. Why bother to embarrass a dead man." Said the boy.


    Void silence.


    As soon as the young man spoke, countless people were silent.


    When they came here, they wanted to indulge in the east continent.


    But they dare not refuse to give the youth face.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Said the boy.


    "Since young master Ji started talking, this face must be given." Jiang Li suddenly said.


    While talking, he looked at the people around him with a slight meditation.


    "Yang Fan is dead. We don''t care about a dead person at all, so it''s just a waste of time to stay here now." Jiang Li said, pushing the boat with the current, giving the young man a face.


    Ye Chengkong and others were silent.


    They looked at Jiang Li with a puzzled face.


    It seems that he is very confused about who the young man is in front of him. With one word, he let Jiang Li loose his mouth.


    You know, Jiang Li has been waiting here for nearly half a month for today, and everyone knows it. But I didn''t expect that now I chose to retreat because of the other party''s word.


    For a time, people thought about the origin of the teenager one after another.


    The boy smiled with satisfaction, and then turned to go.


    But at this time, the appearance of a figure suddenly stopped his steps.


    His eyes fell on Zhao lianer.


    "Natural sword body? I didn''t expect this kind of constitution to appear in this small place. Invite the moon, go and take the girl away. Let''s leave here." The boy ordered.


    In an instant, the woman beside him flew down from the void and walked towards Zhao lianer.


    At this moment, Zhao Wu moved.


    Brush!


    The long Sabre comes out of the scabbard and directly intercepts in the void.


    He didn''t say a word, but at this time his behavior had shown his attitude.


    "You want to stop me?" The woman whom the teenager called inviting the moon smiled coldly.


    "She''s my sister. I don''t care who you are, but I want to touch my relatives... Try?" Zhao Wu''s words are simple and overbearing.


    For a moment, he had guessed the origin of the other party, which was definitely not simple.


    But he won''t care.


    No matter what exists behind the other party, he insists on himself, with a knife in his hand and will never step back.


    "Your sister? Born with a sword body, you will also have a waste brother like you? Hit me and humiliate yourself!" A faint invitation to the moon, and then a gentle pat with plain hands.


    Zhao Wu suddenly turned pale.


    In an instant, he felt an unprecedented crisis.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he backhanded his knife.


    Bang Dang!


    At the moment when his long knife was so horizontal in front of him, a palm print also hit the long knife directly.


    Boom!


    Zhao Wu''s figure suddenly retreated. Although there was a long knife in front of him and dissolved some of his strength, it was still not enough. There was no way to resist this power.


    Brush!


    A hundred feet away, Zhao Wu forcibly stopped and then waved his knife fiercely, which was enough to dissolve this force.


    But the footsteps of inviting the moon did not stop at all, and continued to walk towards Zhao lianer''s figure.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, another angry drink appeared.


    Huo Zhibai made a decisive move, the cold light of the long knife flickered, and the killing intention suddenly came.


    "Another one who doesn''t know how to live or die." Invitation moon flashed a sense of boredom and disdain on her face, and then waved it.


    Boom!


    Huo Zhibai''s figure also stopped abruptly, and the power of a knife waved out was directly annihilated in the void, which was dissolved by the power of a knife of the other party.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick!


    Huo Zhibai was also forced back, and even the other party didn''t even have the intention to make a move, just a casual move.


    In an instant, the faces of people on the whole east continent were infinitely heavy.


    In itself, they have been in infinite grief because of Yang Fan''s death. Now, seeing that even Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai could not resist the attack of the intruder, they felt even more dejected.


    Because now Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai are the peak of their combat power in the east continent.


    Even they can''t resist each other''s attack. It can be expected that this person''s strength is terrible to what extent.


    "What do you mean, xuanzi, don''t you intervene?" The old devil couldn''t help it.


    He must speak now.


    Moreover, he is also the only person who is qualified to speak now.


    "I didn''t want to intervene. I just saw a good seedling and wanted to take it away. To be honest, it''s her honor. What, do you have a problem?" Above the void, the boy said with a smile.


    The old devil was silent.


    Speechless.


    Because there''s no way to refute.


    And the boy is too strong, and he really has the qualification to be strong.


    For a time, the old devil also became anxious.


    "Demon lord, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid I can''t carry it." The old devil thought in his heart.


    However, just then, a sword light swept down from the sky.


    "Unfortunately, I''m also interested in this seedling. Why don''t you give up?" The voice of qingxinjiang is condensed in the rugged light of the sword.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless people in the void were full of shock. They looked at the figure of qingxinjiang suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Even Jiangli is the same.


    He never thought that someone was really afraid of death and dared to say no in front of him.


    The young man''s eyes were cold, but he immediately smiled:


    "Interesting. Do you want to challenge me? What if I don''t want to?" Said the boy.


    "Don''t want? Don''t want... I''ll bear it." Qingxinjiang grinned, and at the same time, his sword came out of its scabbard and pointed directly at the sky.

 Chapter 1227

    Qingxinjiang smiles with madness.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai couldn''t even carry the move of the young maid in front of them. Naturally, he knew that the young man in front of him was very terrible.


    But... Fear is not an excuse to shrink back.


    He has no right to be afraid!


    At the moment when the news of Yang Fan''s death came, he had made a decision to keep his care for Yang Fan.


    Therefore, even though he knew that the young man in front of him was terrible, he still took out his sword.


    "Presumptuous!" Invitation moon''s face was cold and scolded.


    "The body of mole ants dare to be disrespectful to the childe, palm and mouth!"


    Invite the moon and scold heaven and earth.


    In her heart, their childe is unparalleled, respected in the world, and no one can blaspheme.


    After a word, the figure of inviting the moon suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth, reappeared and came directly to qingxinjiang.


    This speed shocked everyone at the moment.


    Except for the teenagers in xuanyang country, an incredible look appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The old devil was surprised.


    This speed has far exceeded the Stargate realm, and no one in the field can catch the figure except him.


    This is the power of the palace of life.


    "Even the maidservant is in the palace of life..." the emperor released the devil with an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Yes, he is already worried about Yang Fan.


    He never believed that Yang Fan would die.


    And some moment before, he felt the breath of Yang Fan.


    That''s why he was so arrogant before.


    I didn''t expect that people from xuanyang country would be hidden in the crowd. What''s more, they have become so strong.


    At this time, qingxinjiang also made a bold move.


    He followed Yang Fan through a journey, also in the process of killing and cutting. He also had rich combat experience. At the moment when inviting the moon appeared in front of him, his figure retreated directly.


    "Can you leave if you want to? You must pay a price if you dare to blaspheme the childe." The tone of inviting the moon was cold and extremely angry.


    In the fury, the breath on his body was also extremely rampant, more violent than when dealing with Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai.


    It can be seen that the existence of this young man in her heart is sacred and can not be bullied. Whoever insults will die.


    "Kill my sword!" A fortitude flashed in qingxinjiang''s eyes.


    He can''t retreat.


    The speed of inviting the moon is too fast, and there is a gap between the two oppositions, which can''t be avoided at all.


    So at this moment, he boldly took out his sword.


    Brush!


    An ancient sword comes out of its scabbard directly.


    Whoosh!


    Qingxinjiang holds a sword against the sky.


    "Struggle in vain. Don''t say you''re in the late stage of the Stargate. Even if you''re the peak of the Stargate, you''re an ant in front of me." Inviting the moon is unruly. He looks at qingxinjiang''s sword and dismisses it.


    "Bitch, you really carry forward the word" running dog "under the door. Why? What good does this turtle grandson give you? Let you work so hard. Tell me, I''ll give you double." Qingxinjiang grits his teeth and is despised by a woman. He is also very unhappy in his heart.


    What made him more angry was that now the woman opened her mouth and shut her mouth, it was their childe''s sanctity, which was unacceptable to qingxinjiang.


    It''s like only their childe is human, and they are mole ants that can be destroyed by backhand.


    Intolerable.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the void looked at the young man in the air.


    Now everyone knows the origin of his identity, so big that even Jiang Li dare not offend him.


    But I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by qingxinjiang now.


    "Oh, you can insult my son''s people at will. Invite the moon and kill him!"


    Sure enough, in the void, the boy''s face finally showed anger.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If he dares to abuse the young master, he is already dead." Inviting the Moon said respectfully.


    Then, suddenly turned around and looked at qingxinjiang.


    However, qingxinjiang''s eyes burst out with ferocity.


    "Dead man? Don''t brag too much. There is only one person who can brag in front of me. He was and will be."


    Qingxinjiang said, his eyes were in a trance, a touch of complexity, but just for a moment, he grinned.


    But with a smile, he suddenly turned his sword to himself.


    Then he struck a sword at his arm.


    Yiyin!


    The long sword directly cut his own arm and immediately blood flowed.


    This scene puzzled everyone in front of us.


    They thought qingxinjiang was ready to fight, but unexpectedly, he cut himself directly.


    "Crazy people, even if they are afraid of death, they don''t have to hurt themselves."


    "Self mutilation is always better than self punishment. I bet that this boy is counselled and will choose to surrender the next moment."


    "But it''s really wonderful. If you say the most cruel words, you can''t pretend to force it now."


    A sound of mockery appeared in the void.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai looked at each other and didn''t understand qingxinjiang''s behavior.


    They have been in contact with qingxinjiang. They know qingxinjiang''s temper and will never directly admit counseling because of the other party''s behavior.


    But at this time, the youth in the void suddenly changed in his eyes.


    "The Green family cut my sword? It''s interesting. If you want to kill someone, kill me first. But your level is too low. If you want to hurt invited moon, you can''t just hurt your arm. You have to pierce your heart, which may make invited moon feel threatened." The young man said faintly.


    Qingxinjiang''s face changed.


    I didn''t expect that my own means was broken by a word from the young man in front of me.


    But naturally he would not admit it, nor would he admit it.


    "Try?" Qingxinjiang said indifferently.


    Then cut it out with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    A sword slides into the sky and cuts directly into the moon.


    Inviting the moon was indifferent at all. At the moment when the long sword fell, his palms closed.


    to be sonorous!


    A concussion appeared in the void, but the long sword had fallen directly into the palm of inviting the moon.


    It was hard for Wen Si to move because she was caught by her palm.


    "You''re right. It''s ridiculous that this power wants to hurt me." The moon''s face was contemptuous, and then her hands suddenly loosened.


    Click, click, the long sword breaks inch by inch.


    The figure of qingxinjiang was also shaken back.


    What is more surprising is that it is clear that the sword was cut to invite the moon, but he was more seriously injured. His whole arm seemed to be broken, with flesh and blood turned out and white bones.


    There was a sharp pain in his mouth, but he was silent.


    But his expression became deeper.


    Then in a flash, he directly grabbed the second sword box on his back.


    "Hey, hey, little Niang PI, how many times."


    "But the bitch is still a bitch."


    "The second sword, killing sword!"


    Qingxinjiang slowly drew out the long sword.


    Yiyin!


    The long sword came out of its scabbard, but only took out an inch, and suddenly it became dark between heaven and earth. And the breath on qingxinjiang suddenly became violent, and the killing intention was surging.


    For a moment, the whole void was almost frozen, and endless killing was intended to break out on qingxinjiang, which was almost condensed into essence, meaning killing.


    "Killing sword? Interesting. Unexpectedly, the Green family has a genius. Invite the moon, be careful. This sword can hurt the palace of life." The void boy was moved and opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, young master. This sword is good, but with the young master, inviting the moon is fearless." Invitation month said.


    Hearing the speech, the void boy smiled.


    "Xiaoniang PI, you''ll be arrogant at that time. If you can''t hurt you, try it!" In qingxinjiang''s eyes, the killing intention condensed to the extreme, and then a sword was pulled out in a flash.


    Brush!


    When a sword comes out, heaven and earth are silent.


    "Cut!"


    Qingxinjiang drank heavily. Regardless of the injury of his arm, he spat blood in the sky and broke the air with a sword


    At the same time, with tens of thousands of miles away from the eastern continent, Yang Fan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? We have now entered the edge of the eastern continent. We can arrive in half an hour. But now, let''s use the cloud tower and always save our strength to fight." Yanfei said.


    He thought it was because of this that Yang Fan stopped now.


    But Yang Fan ignored him, but a long sword appeared in his hand.


    It was the sword I got in Dahe city.


    However, the sword seems to be reviving now, killing Ling Tian.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    "I feel the person who can inherit the power of the master. His power now coincides with the power of the master and can become my new master." A consciousness came from the long sword.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Fan asked.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan is going to leave the long sword to Zhao lianer, because Xiao huoniao said that Zhao lianer is born with a sword body. Although the long sword is a little grumpy, he will not let Zhao lianer take a detour if he leads the way.


    But unexpectedly, now Changjian said that he had found someone who could inherit the long sword, which made Yang Fan feel a little lost for a moment.


    More importantly, what if this person is his own enemy?


    What happens then?

 Chapter 1228

    At this time, Yang Qingjiang didn''t know the source of the murder sword, but he didn''t know it.


    So now I have some hesitation.


    "It''s too late. He can feel that he has fallen into crisis under this sword. If I continue to wait, he will die without a place to bury." Such an idea came from the long sword.


    Then in a flash, it directly cut through the sky and disappeared.


    Yang Fan watched the long sword disappear and fell into a deep meditation.


    He can feel the excitement from the idea of the long sword. It can be predicted that the long sword must feel the best candidate this time, otherwise he would not be so impulsive and directly out of his control.


    Yang Fan looked at the direction where the long sword disappeared, and his expression was slightly frozen.


    Because the long sword disappeared in the direction of Daqian palace.


    "What happened?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    At this time, the only place in the east continent where war may break out is Daqian imperial city. However, according to the original seven day agreement, there are still two days to go. This is the reason why Yang Fan didn''t think about it.


    But now, when the long sword leaves, the direction is exactly where the imperial city is located. For a moment, it affects Yang Fan''s heart and makes Yang Fan worry.


    Yang Fan no longer hesitated and directly offered sacrifices to the cloud tower.


    "Go!"


    Yang Fan filled yuan Lijing to the limit, directly opened fire and went straight to Daqian palace.


    At this time, up and down in the palace.


    There was infinite dignity on everyone''s face.


    Qingxinjiang sword is also completely out of its scabbard.


    Suddenly, countless people dodged their eyes and felt ashamed. They didn''t dare to face the killing intention on the sword.


    Too pure!


    As if at a glance, they were staring at death.


    Even Jiang Li, ye Chengkong and others turned pale on their faces.


    This sword made them feel the crisis.


    Invitation month is the same at this time, although she was very confident that this power would not hurt her at all. However, when qingxinjiang really pulled out the long sword, she found that the killing intention in the sword made her extremely afraid.


    Back off!


    In an instant, a thought appeared in her heart.


    Without any thought, her steps suddenly retreated.


    But as soon as she moved, qingxinjiang''s sword had been cut off.


    Pooh!


    A sword fell, and the killing intention in front of the moon suddenly broke out, as if forming a vortex, crushing the space around the moon.


    "Xuanyang pointed!"


    Inviting the moon to retreat can retreat. She can only fight head-on. In a critical moment, she points out with her bare hands and fingers.


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword trembled in the void, as if to be bounced away.


    "Hahaha, little Niang PI, do you really think I have no means? A woman is a woman. Cut it off for me!"


    But at this time, qingxinjiang laughed and was crazy with infinite killing intention.


    Kill me before you kill!


    Now he has left everything out and just wants to protect it!


    There''s nothing else, just madness.


    Boom!


    The long sword continued to cut down, and the expression on the invitation moon''s face finally appeared panic.


    Pooh


    With a crisp sound, the whole person was shaken open by this force, and her fingers were directly cut off and crushed in the air.


    In an instant, blood flows down like a drizzle.


    However, the offensive of qingxinjiang is still unabated, and it seems to be going to kill all.


    "Childe!" Invite the moon to turn around and look at the empty boy.


    She was powerless.


    This sword is more than he thought.


    At this time, in the void, everyone''s expression was also very unnatural.


    Especially Jiang Li.


    He never thought that there was such a figure around Yang Fan.


    The means are so powerful.


    Xingmen realm, unexpectedly, gave birth to the life palace from xuanyang country without any pressure to suppress.


    This kind of combat power, even if he is in the Stargate realm, he dare not say he can do it.


    This shows that he is also an absolute genius who can crush the talents of his generation.


    In contrast, what ye family god man, what muxuezong son, directly eclipsed. In response to Yang Fan''s words, he deceived the world and stole fame.


    But that''s not the point.


    His mind shifted to the vain boy in a flash.


    The origin is mysterious. Even the prince is afraid of not offending. He wants to see how he will deal with it.


    Everyone''s mind is the same.


    If a maid is so powerful, what degree should he be.


    "It''s really a good sword, but unfortunately, your sword can''t hurt my childe." The void boy took a step and then stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light rises from the ground, rippling smoke and dust, directly condenses into a palm in the void, and stands in front of qingxinjiang sword.


    Boom!


    The long sword fell heavily on the palm of the hand.


    Under the collision of the two forces, the void was directly submerged, and suddenly it was dark.


    But it was only a moment, and all the power dissipated.


    Click, click!


    Broken swords appeared in the void.


    Then, qingxinjiang''s figure fell directly.


    He had a long sword in his hand, and there was only a section of handle in his hand.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, qingxinjiang''s figure hit the Kowloon copper coffin heavily, directly shaking the coffin bearer away.


    Boom!


    When the copper coffin fell to the ground, countless bluestone platforms were cracked, and all people close to it were blown away by the breath, showing fear.


    The faces of Qian Zhenxiong, Zhang daolun and others have changed greatly.


    It''s a taboo for a copper coffin to fall to the ground.


    "Sail!" At this time, Yang Ye also woke up because of the shock. When he saw the copper coffin fall to the ground, he immediately burst into a rage.


    "Why? Why are you so aggressive?"


    "Fan''er has done anything in the end, and there is no peace behind him. If you want to commit it at this time, even if it is a great hatred, is it not enough to offset when people die?" Yang Ye''s face was ferocious and blue.


    He hasn''t done anything for Yang Fan, and his heart is full of debt to Yang Fan. Now the white haired people send the black haired people, and his heart has been extremely sad. But now, Yang Fan''s funeral was even interrupted. The copper coffin fell to the ground and died restlessly.


    At this moment, Yang Ye broke out directly.


    He knows that these people are strong, but as Yang Fan''s father, he can''t stand it!


    "Presumptuous, are you questioning the childe? What qualifications do you have to speak about the body of mole ants? Die for me!"


    The sound of inviting the moon appeared.


    She doesn''t care who Yang Ye is at all. She only sees her childe. Anyone who dares to disrespect her childe will not tolerate it.


    In addition to the pain of severed fingers before, she felt that she had lost face to her childe at this time. She was secretly angry in her heart, and now she made a direct move.


    At the same time, Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai also shot in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill a knife."


    The two shot at the same time, and this time without any reservation, waved up.


    They absolutely can''t watch Yang Ye fall into crisis in front of them.


    This move also made the boy in the void look a little heavy.


    "Oh, originally I wanted to leave a chance of life for your east continent. Unexpectedly, it has turned into a target for me. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Jiang Li, you''re free. You didn''t say what you said before you became me." The young man said faintly.


    "Since childe xuanyang has spoken, Jiang Li doesn''t respect him." Jiang Li looked up and said.


    He had no intention of letting go of the east continent. Even if he didn''t come out now, he would do it in two days.


    But now, there is no need to wait for two days.


    Of course, the biggest factor is that the power of the east continent at this time is not as weak as he thought.


    Now take advantage of qingxinjiang''s serious injury and annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead yet, young master. What are you pretending to be? You really think you''ve learned the law?"


    But at this time, qingxinjiang climbed up on the ground where the figure grew up.


    At this time, qingxinjiang had blood on his face and didn''t even have the strength to stand firm.


    "What if you''re not dead? I''ll kill you, between backhands." The empty boy said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, you are so conceited. I said that there was only one person who pretended to be forced in front of me, and it will be the same in the future. But this person is not you!"


    "The third sword, heavenly robbery!"


    Qingxinjiang trembled his hands and raised his hands hard, but when holding the double swords of the long sword, his body suddenly became powerful.


    And above the whole sky, it is also at this moment that it becomes a masterpiece of thunder.


    Kill me, kill me, kill God!


    As if this sword was a disaster to heaven!

 Chapter 1229

    The empty boy''s face changed and frowned deeply.


    Jiang Li, who was preparing to make a move, also stopped at this moment and looked deeply at Hou buchen.


    This sword, which has not been released, has made the sky feel afraid.


    "Tianjie sword is crazy enough! But Tianjie is not mine. I want to see what kind of sword can give you such confidence and give you the illusion that you can cut me." The empty boy spoke faintly.


    Then he looked at Jiang Li.


    "Jiang Li, keep going. Don''t let my maid get hurt. I owe you a favor." Said the boy.


    "Don''t worry, young master xuanyang. There won''t be any accidents with me." Jiang Li vowed that he would wave his hand at the next moment.


    Ye Chengkong and Mu Han can''t wait. At this time, they don''t hesitate to see Jiang Li''s orders.


    "Although Yang Fan died, he deserved what he deserved, and his nine families were destroyed." Ye Chengkong''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    "Yang Fan insulted me several times. If I hadn''t had some means, it would have been the soul of his men. The dignity of muxue sect can''t be insulted." Mu Han is high sounding.


    But no matter how much I say, I just want to use the eastern continent to vent my anger.


    With that, the momentum on both sides erupted, and the power of the Stargate was vented.


    "Kill!"


    "Do it!"


    Both men give orders at the same time.


    At the same time, Wanqi family, Li family and others also dispatched people in an instant.


    It can be seen that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to exterminate the whole eastern continent.


    "The emperor releases the devil, we have also done two moves." At this time, the prince also said.


    Then his breath surged and the light of the three rounds of life palace broke out.


    "The genius of the past, the absolute old devil, don''t know if you are qualified to fight against me now?" The prince master is arrogant.


    "If you die, I will make you." The evil light flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and the evil fire burned. Then he immediately hit the prince.


    At this moment, chaos began.


    The whole east continent was in chaos at this moment.


    "War!" Thousands of Zhenxiong tiger eyes erupted in a monstrous killing intention.


    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore.


    He is not afraid to become the king of a subjugated country, nor is he afraid to die a thousand people and become a leader who dies in the country.


    However, he is ashamed of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan has paid too much for the eastern continent and Daqian. Now it can''t even have a funeral.


    overbearing!


    Directly lit the unyielding fire in his heart.


    "Although Daqian is weak, Yang Fan has lit the fire of resistance for us."


    "Thousands of people, bloody war!"


    He is a soldier. Even though he is the king of a country, he never changes his heart and never bows his head.


    Qianzhenxiong drank and the sword of Huangji appeared in his hand.


    Then, countless people in the eastern continent also got up slowly and raised their soldiers. Under the rendering of qianzhenxiong, the blood in his heart was ignited.


    "Kill!"


    "More than one hundred kilograms of flesh and blood are explained here today. The afterlife is a devil. Let me tear open the sky and see if I have eyes."


    "Father, mother, the child didn''t advise. I fought for my country!"


    ¡­¡­


    A roar broke out in the crowd.


    Not willing!


    There''s anger!


    Complain about injustice!


    There''s death at home!


    Even... Trembling.


    But none of them retreated.


    In an instant, the people of the imperial court and the Ye family also rushed over, and the two sides fought together in an instant.


    Similarly, the people of Qingyang sect, Beichen Empire, crazy knife gate and Shenwu gate also burst into the void at this time, led by Mu Huangtu and others.


    At this moment, they didn''t say much.


    Just because... They are from the east continent.


    With their action, the whole east continent has basically joined the battle.


    Only three people remained, still guarding the edge of the copper coffin.


    Yang Ye''s eyes are red.


    There is a mixture of helplessness and hatred in your eyes.


    Zhao lianer has tearful eyes and has no love.


    "Don''t... you''re not dead, are you? I can feel that you''re not dead." Yang Xiaomei was holding the copper coffin and talking in a dreamy way, repeating these words


    Such a scene, human tragedy, shocking.


    But this will not affect the attitude of the void boy and Jiang Li.


    Both were treated coldly.


    They have long been used to killing and killing. The life and death of ordinary people will not affect their hearts at all.


    Especially now, this war has been doomed since the moment it broke out.


    The east continent will be defeated.


    It will even sink between heaven and earth and become a wasteland, or be occupied, divided, or completely destroyed.


    Just as in the current battlefield, thousands of people under the cave have no resistance at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they are submerged by the battlefield and become the ghosts of the battlefield.


    But the killing continues.


    We have killed the real fire and will not die.


    Especially ye Chengkong and Mu Han, they are just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and fighting madly. Zhang daolun and Li Shidao can''t stop them at all.


    Just a few fights, the two were ejected.


    "Two old and immortal things dare to stop us without looking at their own accomplishments!" Ye Chengkong is scornful in his eyes.


    While talking, he walked directly towards them.


    When you raise your hand, you have to clap it.


    But just then, a sword light suddenly broke through the air.


    "That''s all you can do. The so-called God man is just a joke." A figure appeared, and then the figure of Hou Qingyi came.


    "Hou, kill!"


    Hou Qingyi''s eyes are cold.


    At the command, he also directly took out his sword and fought with them.


    "Elder brother of the Hou family, let me have one. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas went up, he died." At the same time, another voice came.


    A young monk in cassock came slowly from the void.


    He walked in the void, but he was not contaminated with everything, pure and flawless.


    Especially in him, there is a sense of holiness.


    "Zhang Qianxun?" The expression on ye Chengkong''s face solidified.


    Only then did he remember that Yang Fan was not alone. But he didn''t expect that these people really didn''t want to die. They didn''t even give Jiangli face and killed them directly.


    "Little monk has changed his law name, Jingshi."


    "Purify the vain people in the world, change the turbid body of heaven and earth, and spend the demonized soul of the world of mortals. Ye Chengkong, you are all dyed. Today I send you to meet my Buddha." Zhang Qianxun said coldly, and then without waiting for ye Chengkong to respond, he glared at King Kong and punched out.


    Ye Chengkong didn''t respond well. He was swept away by Zhang Qianxun''s breath and lost his mind in a moment, while the younger student was hit in the chest by Zhang Qianxun.


    Touch!


    Ye Chengkong was directly beaten away, but this punch was not enough to suppress him.


    Poof!


    Ye Chengkong spits out blood: "dog, I want your life." Ye Chengkong dried the bloodstains on the corners of his mouth, then got up and took out the soldiers from his hands and killed Zhang Qianxun.


    On the other side, Hou Qingyi didn''t have any nonsense and shot directly.


    Although Mu Han was afraid of Hou Qingyi, there was no way at this time, and he also fought immediately.


    There were two people missing in the battlefield, and the pressure of Zhang daolun and others was also reduced.


    However, it is still in the posture of being crushed.


    Their high-end combat power is still too little after all, and they are not their opponents at all.


    In the void, Jiang Li''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Die!" As soon as Jiang Li''s eyes are cold, he will fight.


    But before he could move, a strange noise suddenly came from behind him.


    Jiang Li suddenly turned around and saw Hou buchen walking step by step with a long sword in his hand, rubbing against the void.


    "Your opponent is me!" Hou buchen whispered.


    At this time, there was no previous cynicism on his face, which was very deep, as if he had changed.


    "Hou buchen, does your Hou family want to revolt? I''m a king and you''re a minister. Don''t forget that even your ancestors were canonized by my imperial court." Said Jiang Lihen.


    "You''re talking about that year. Besides, in that year, did my ancestor ever submit to your imperial court?" Hou buchen smiled coldly and raised his long sword in his hand.


    "This sword is not a minister."


    Hou buchen said faintly.


    Jiang Li''s face stiffened.


    "Disobedience? Disobedience in the world is treason. I send you to die today." Jiang Li was angry and felt that Hou buchen''s words were full of provocations.


    At the next moment, the two fought at the same time.


    At the same time, a group of figures came down from the sky.


    They... Are Xuezong.


    "Kill!" At the order of Xuezong, he killed with a sword. He was unparalleled in style.

 Chapter 1130

    It''s time to come. All Yang Fan related, many of them, have come.


    In their eyes, today is Yang Fan''s funeral. There can be no loss.


    Therefore, they have been guarding in the dark for a long time, waiting for the outbreak of World War I.


    In the field, the only one who hasn''t shot at this time is the void youth.


    The boy looked at qingxinjiang.


    At this time, qingxinjiang was still in a state of sword pulling.


    But he never pulled out this sword.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to use the sword? I have to say that you do have some talent. Even in my opinion, the so-called Yang Fan may not be comparable to you. But that''s it. You don''t have the courage to use the sword now. If you use the sword, it''s just your disaster." Said the boy.


    He saw clearly and his eyes were burning. In a word, he appeared in qingxinjiang.


    Now qingxinjiang has no power to draw a sword at all.


    Because pulling out the sword means death.


    If he hadn''t broken the two swords before and didn''t hurt the root, he might dare to use this sword, but under the current state, he must die under heaven''s disaster.


    Because of this, the young man dared to say that this sword was his own disaster.


    "Do you think you control everything? I don''t draw my sword, but I don''t feel strong enough." Qingxinjiang gritted his teeth and said.


    Not at all.


    "Put on airs. I''m waiting for you to draw your sword and watch the sky rob a sword. Ah." In the void, the childe of xuanyang country gave a long sound.


    He was so determined that he seemed to have understood everything. Qingxinjiang was unable to draw his sword at all.


    Because pulling out the sword means death.


    What brewing momentum is justified. In the final analysis, it is not dare.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes twinkled with madness.


    The next moment, his eyes crossed.


    "Death? Young master, do I look like a person afraid of death? I asked you, I want to draw a sword, are you afraid?" Qingxinjiang was hysterical, and blood kept falling from his mouth. With the husky madness of fighting to death, the face of xuanyang in the void also changed.


    He''s scared!


    Now qingxinjiang is completely desperate.


    However, the power of this sword has given him a sense of crisis.


    However, as the arrogant of xuanyang country, he is not allowed to shrink back, let alone show cowardice at this time.


    "You dare to pull out the sword." Xuanyang was alone and arrogant. He was still cold and arrogant, and the sky collapsed without surprise.


    "Excite me? Young master, I''ll do what you want today."


    "Heaven''s robbery, open it for me!"


    Qingxinjiang clenched his teeth, grasped the long sword, and then pulled it out.


    Boom, boom.


    Click, click!


    The long sword finally came out of its scabbard, and at this time, thunder suddenly fell on the void.


    Stab


    An electro-optic flint burns on the long sword and connects with the void lightning and thunder.


    Qingxinjiang was suddenly surrounded by thunder, as if he were a man who came out of the thunder.


    Click!


    But at the same time, with the outbreak of thunder, the long sword in qingxinjiang''s hand was also cut out, and a mighty force seemed to annihilate the world. It also broke out with him as the center.


    In the void, xuanyang''s face finally couldn''t keep calm.


    "Madman, you want to hurt me with your life? You can''t compare with me. Your life is not a hair of my hair."


    "The hill of xuanyang!" Xuanyang drank loudly.


    Soon the light on him flashed, and a round of life palace opened from the Dantian.


    Then in a flash, a towering Hill fell directly from the sky. Xuanyang retreated, soared into the air and stepped directly on the hill.


    "If you want to hurt me, you''re cheap. Just because you want to hurt me?"


    "Once my life palace comes out, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the real life palace, don''t want to hurt me."


    "You know nothing about power."


    "I''m standing in front of you. I see how you can be robbed with a sword!"


    Xuanyang stood on the hill, condescending, with disdain in his eyes.


    At this time, the sword of qingxinjiang also fell heavily, and endless thunder bombarded the hill directly.


    Boom.


    The hill suddenly burst, and under the cover of thunder, it collapsed directly in the void.


    But xuanyang still stood firmly on it.


    "Is that all I have? It''s naive. If I don''t use the defense of the palace of life, you may hurt me. But now, your power is in front of me. It''s a joke." Xuanyang laughed.


    After that, he put his hands back and the whole hill disappeared.


    But,


    It''s not over.


    He saw a sneer in xuanyang''s eyes and a fist in his hand.


    "Xuanyang blade!"


    Xuanyang drank loudly.


    Suddenly, the palm spread out.


    Then a huge blade appeared in his hand.


    At this moment, the soldiers in everyone''s hands began to tremble, as if they were afraid.


    Even the long sword in qingxinjiang''s hand was suddenly stopped in the void.


    "I have already said that you know nothing about power." Xuanyang sneered, and then the soldiers in his hand slowly lifted up.


    As his actions unfolded, a wave of killing was intended to break out on him. This breath contains heaven''s power and seems to be above heaven and earth.


    "Cut!"


    Then he shouted and cut off the huge blade in his hand.


    Brush!


    The huge blade broke the sky, and everyone''s battle came to an abrupt end at this moment. Even Hou buchen and Jiang Li were no exception. They turned their eyes here.


    "Lao Qing!" The waiting minister frowned.


    This knife is not aimed at him, but it also gives him a sense of death.


    It seems that under this attack, everything is irreversible, which is to die and disappear.


    "No!" Zhao Wu gave a big drink.


    It doesn''t help at all.


    In front of this power, he also felt humble. Even if he wanted to rescue, he was powerless.


    Qingxinjiang still has madness in his eyes. Blood falls in his pupils and slides down his cheeks. There are endless vicissitudes.


    The next moment, he looked at the broken sword in his hand.


    There was a sense of death in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan, I''m here. It seems that you can only pretend to force this iron rule to be broken in front of me. This bastard is too strong." Qingxinjiang laughed, but still raised the long sword in his hand.


    Then wave it and directly collide with the giant blade coming down.


    Boom.


    The Tianjie sword broke out completely, and the thunder flooded the sky.


    However, xuanyang''s huge blade was still cut in the thunder without any obstacles.


    Boom!


    A knife split!


    The thunder was cut off, and then stayed in the void for a moment and disappeared directly.


    The long sword in qingxinjiang''s hand also collapsed at this moment.


    Click, click!


    The sword breaks again!


    Qingxinjiang''s body seemed to lose support, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    He has only three swords, but now, all three swords are broken.


    While the sword is in the presence of people, the sword breaks and people die.


    It''s not empty talk.


    Because none of the three swords bear his efforts. They are the life sword that he built for himself from the cave to the star gate.


    Therefore, at this moment, qingxinjiang, who lost Sanbing long sword, came to the end directly and completely, and its vitality gradually disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I have already said that the sword is your death." Xuanyang laughed, and the light in the palm gradually dissipated.


    Then, he stepped down from the void step by step and came to qingxinjiang with pity on his face: "unfortunately, you are a good seedling and qualified to be my servant. Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice. Being an enemy with me is doomed to perish. Because I am invincible!" Xuanyang said faintly.


    And this sentence silences the void.


    This sentence is too arrogant.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to refute.


    "I heard that someone once called him invincible, but unfortunately, I couldn''t kill him. In that case, break his coffin, which is my name." Xuanyang said with a flash of light in his hand and a blow.


    Touch!


    A loud noise broke out in an instant.


    The Jiulong copper coffin burst in an instant, and the figures of Yang Ye, Zhao lianer and Yang Xiaomei were also shaken out by this force.


    Yang Ye and Zhao lian''er were stunned by the storm in an instant.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Xiaomei, but Wen Si didn''t move in the field.


    However, in Yang Xiaomei''s mouth, her voice disappeared and looked up at xuanyang:


    "You see, I''ll say, he''s not dead yet."


    "You say, don''t you!"


    Yang Xiaomei looked at xuanyang as if she had changed.


    The words stunned xuanyang''s eyes and almost said: "Xuanyin body? Hahaha, it''s unexpected that there should be such a presence in this small place. It''s really heaven''s help for me."


    Xuanyang laughed, and the whole man began to walk towards Yang Xiaomei step by step.

 Chapter 1131

    This is an unexpected harvest, which makes him more excited than seeing Zhao lianer''s natural sword body at the beginning.


    The natural sword body can be used as a furnace tripod at most.


    But the body of Xuanyin can make him go further and break through his imprisonment.


    Because he is the body of xuanyang.


    So at this moment, when he saw Yang Xiaomei, infinite excitement had been released from his heart.


    "Invite the moon, stop fighting. Take this little girl and let''s go." Xuanyang has been unable to suppress his heart.


    He didn''t want to wait for a moment. Now he just wanted to hurry back to xuanyang country and squeeze Yang Xiaomei''s strength.


    In his opinion, there is no reality of self-cultivation and breakthrough in anything.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai were fighting for the moon. As soon as the means stopped, he stepped out and came directly to xuanyang.


    Then he couldn''t help saying that as soon as he grabbed his hands, he grabbed them at Zhao lianer and Yang Xiaomei.


    "Let them go!"


    Zhao Wu shouted angrily and came after him.


    Now he doesn''t know that xuanyang has made up his mind on Yang Xiaomei and his sister. This can''t be tolerated. There is only a dead battle.


    "Get out!"


    But now xuanyang''s mind is full of Yang Xiaomei. He doesn''t have the mind to meet them regularly. He yells and blows a punch.


    Boom!


    Zhao Wu''s figure was directly blown away, as was Huo Zhibai, who had just come up. The long knife did not show its edge, and was immediately shaken back by this force.


    "The light of fireflies can compete with the bright moon? It''s too much. Jiang Li, destroy this place." Xuanyang said, as soon as his figure turned, he was about to leave.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then reacted in an instant, grabbed the moon and turned away.


    At the moment when they disappeared, a touch of sword light fell from the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Endless killing will surge in the world and destroy everyone.


    This sword evil spirit seems to be killing thousands of people. It is extremely terrible. Even xuanyang chooses to retreat.


    "Emperor sword?" Xuanyang''s face changed.


    He felt the lingering charm on the long sword, which was definitely left by the Supreme Master. And the killing intention of the long sword at this time also shows this point.


    But he didn''t understand why the long sword appeared here.


    At this time, the long sword turned quickly and locked directly on qingxinjiang.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the long sword fell directly into the hands of qingxinjiang.


    Then in a flash, qingxinjiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the long sword in his hand with a stunned expression.


    He should have died.


    When the three long swords were broken, his life was gone.


    But at this time, with the long sword, qingxinjiang felt directly connected with the long sword, and the serious injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just in an instant, he felt that the fatal wound caused by the rupture of his long sword disappeared.


    At the same time, his three broken long swords began to be repaired automatically at this moment.


    With the restoration of the three broken swords, the long swords in qingxinjiang''s hands were also in full bloom. Then, in an instant, the three long swords were directly shrouded. When the light disappeared, all the three long swords disappeared.


    In mid air, xuanyang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s incredible.


    "Impossible. How could emperor Jian choose this kind of waste? He is clearly a dead man!" Xuanyang drank loudly.


    From the appearance of the emperor sword to the recognition of the Lord, it took only a moment.


    Before, xuanyang was still wondering whether the emperor sword appeared because of himself.


    But now it seems that it is all his wishful thinking.


    From the appearance of the long sword to the recognition of the Lord, the whole process took only a few breaths, and the selected person was qingxinjiang, who was suppressed by him and had no room to fight back. This result was unacceptable to him.


    "Hum, how about getting the emperor''s sword? It''s just a title. It''s not the real emperor. Let alone his sword. Even if the Lord appeared in front of me, he didn''t dare to make a mistake." Xuanyang snorted coldly and comforted himself.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes also fell on qingxinjiang.


    Looking at qingxinjiang, which is as good as before, they were shocked to varying degrees.


    A dying man is now intact, which has completely broken their cognition, beyond their cognitive level, and feels that this is absolutely impossible.


    I don''t know. The emperor sword suddenly appeared with a sense of inexplicability. It seemed to fall from the sky, full of mystery.


    "This is the killing sword of Qinglian sword emperor. Isn''t this... In Yang Fan''s hand?"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd spoke.


    Although Yang Fan rarely makes a sword, even they have never seen Yang Fan make a sword. But the long sword fell into Yang Fan''s hands, which is known all over the world. Now the long sword suddenly appears


    Suddenly, a bad feeling came into everyone''s heart.


    Even the faces of Jiang Li and yechengkong were suddenly dim.


    Yang Fan... Not dead!


    This thought, like a nightmare, haunted their hearts.


    "Yang Fan is not dead. Is Yang Fan not dead?"


    "Terror, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    "You can''t stay here, or you''ll die."


    ¡­¡­


    Some idle forces have fear in their hearts. With the appearance of the long sword, their fear was magnified infinitely. Now they broke out and wanted to leave one after another.


    In addition to some people such as the Ye family, who can remain calm, the rest are directly defeated.


    The shadow of human life tree.


    Yang Fan''s title of Shura in the world is not just talk.


    Although now only the power associated with Yang Fan appears, it has made their spirits tremble.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a sword. The appearance of the long sword just means that Yang Fan is dead." Ye Chengkong gritted his teeth and said.


    He opened his mouth at this time, not only to stabilize the people, but also to stabilize himself.


    Because now his heart is the same, a flustered group.


    "Yes, this is the imperial sword. If Yang Fan is still alive, will he be willing to let go? Yang Fan must be dead. Now the long sword automatically chooses the master." Mu Han also said at this time.


    "That''s right. The sword is so terrible. Even if our guardian family doesn''t have such a powerful weapon, how can Yang Fan be willing to give it away? The only explanation is that he is dead!"


    "Don''t panic, Yang Fan is dead."


    "Yes, with the son of xuanyang here, even if this person gets the imperial sword, it won''t help. He can''t turn over any storm."


    Then, countless people spoke.


    But at the moment when their voices fell, a wild laughter suddenly appeared between heaven and earth: "ha ha, a group of idiots."


    "Is it really good to comfort yourself?"


    "It''s hard to cover your heart by deceiving heaven and earth. Wait, Yang Fan will return in a moment, and you will die!"


    The old devil''s momentum covered the sky. He fought with the crown prince in the void. After a blow, he stared at the heaven and earth, Lang Lang said.


    And this sentence, but let the people of the eastern continent fight again.


    Because Yang Fan is their God in the east continent.


    The death of Yang Fan made them willing to fight to death. Now, the old devil said that Yang Fan would return, which is tantamount to erecting a pillar for them.


    "Hahaha, kill me. Yang Fan is coming back."


    "God is worthy of me, kill me!"


    "War!"


    People in the east continent are directly crazy and kill all sides with blood.


    And also at this moment, there was a very funny scene in the void. It was clear that the people of the east continent were not their opponents. But these people seem to have lost their fighting spirit. They were drowned by the crowd and died inexplicably.


    Looking at xuanyang again, his expression is even colder.


    He didn''t see anything he said in the field.


    "Don''t say he''s not dead. If he dares to come, I can kill him and turn his clothes grave into a real dead body. But now, you have to die!" Xuanyang looked at qingxinjiang.


    At this time, qingxinjiang also woke up completely. He looked at the long sword in his hand, and the sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But the next moment, he was ecstatic: "you couldn''t kill me before, and now you can''t."


    "Just in time, another war."


    "Today, young master, I hold the killing sword. Who in the world can''t kill?"


    Qingxinjiang''s long sword crossed, and then cut into the void in an instant.


    This sword, the sword of killing!

 Chapter 1132

    Qingxinjiang''s firepower was fully opened and a sword rose into the sky.


    He has long been dissatisfied with xuanyang. Being directly cut off three swords by xuanyang''s master and servant is asking for his life.


    If it weren''t for chance, he would be dead if he recognized the Lord''s killing sword.


    So now, with qingxinjiang''s long sword in hand, there is no hesitation. One word, kill!


    "Do you think you can be arrogant in front of me by controlling a sword? As I said, you know nothing about power."


    "Xuanyang Tianshui!"


    Xuanyang shouted loudly, and the shadows of rivers appeared behind him.


    roaring waves!


    Even every drop of water contains infinite power, which is shocking.


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes were firm, he was brave and fearless, and he continued to cut down with a sword.


    WOW!


    The long sword struck the sky and cut into the shadow of the river. It stirred up in an instant. Infinite waves swept the world, as if it were going to pour down.


    Boom, boom.


    Qingxinjiang''s figure was directly shrouded by the huge waves.


    However, qingxinjiang has never been a master of advice. With his long sword in his hand, he still waved, concise and burst out in the void.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, when the forces between the two sides really burst to a limit, the terrorist forces erupted directly.


    The shadow of the river is loose and shaky behind xuanyang.


    But qingxinjiang was no better. He lost his killing sword and was blown down again.


    But the killing sword is different from before. He has a spirit. Before qingxinjiang calls, he returns to qingxinjiang''s hand.


    "What a pity, dog. I should have killed you just now!" Seeing this scene, xuanyang was furious.


    Despite this fight, he still crushed qingxinjiang. But qingxinjiang was safe, which made him very unhappy.


    "You have no chance. Just now, heaven robbed the sword and killed you. This sword will kill you."


    Qingxinjiang is full of confidence.


    With a killing sword in hand, the world can kill with heroic spirit.


    "I don''t know. I''m too lazy to keep pestering you."


    "Fire of xuanyang!"


    "The wood of xuanyang!"


    "The hill of xuanyang!"


    "Xuanyang water stop!"


    "Xuanyang blade!"


    "Give me the town!"


    Qingxinjiang is in high spirits, but now xuanyang obviously doesn''t want to continue the battle. He stands proudly in the void and directly calls out the five wheel palace.


    More importantly, his five wheel palace is facing the five elements.


    Hills, water and trees!


    Jinge Tianhuo!


    Like a world.


    At this moment, no one is surprised between heaven and earth.


    Even the river from the stream, is a face of horror.


    This breath directly oppressed them and dared not look up, as if heaven and earth were crushing and suffocating.


    It''s too scary.


    Jiang Li is also the palace of life, but now he is humble in front of the strength shown by xuanyang.


    Even the old devil and the prince division stopped fighting and looked dignified.


    This breath makes them bow down willingly.


    This breath is too overbearing, as if brewing the majesty of heaven and earth, which is frightening.


    Especially qingxinjiang.


    A moment ago, he was full of confidence and wanted to kill each other and solve everything with his long sword.


    But now I find that the other party''s words are not exaggerated at all.


    He really knows nothing about power.


    As soon as this power appeared, even though he was in control of the killing sword, he now had a feeling that he didn''t dare to use the sword.


    But it was only a moment, and the expression on qingxinjiang''s face was firm. Although it was still suffering, it gave birth to the determination to move forward.


    But at this time, the long sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    "You''re not an opponent. Don''t fight. There''s too much awareness between you. If you step into the five rounds of the palace of life, killing him is like killing a dog. But now, you''re only insulting yourself. You''d better leave it to others to kill."


    A sound came from the long sword.


    "Others? Who?" Qingxinjiang naturally knows that Jianling is talking.


    I just didn''t expect the sword spirit to have such a heavy mind.


    It doesn''t seem to be the same as him. It makes him flinch at this time.


    "Of course it''s Yang Fan. The little pervert will be back soon. If he comes back, the pile here will be full of slag." Said the sword spirit.


    Qingxinjiang was stunned.


    Five flavors are mixed in my heart.


    To tell the truth, he thought he had got the killing sword now. He could directly counter attack and reach the peak of his life.


    But I didn''t expect Jianling to rely on Yang Fan so high.


    "Is Yang Fan strong now? What accomplishments?" Qingxinjiang asked.


    "Not too strong. But now is not the time to say this. Don''t be hard with this person." Said the sword spirit.


    Qingxinjiang nodded.


    Then he took a deep look at xuanyang and felt a little moved in his heart.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to draw a sword?" At this time, xuanyang said.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die? Don''t worry. I''ll brew it up and kill you with one sword." Qingxinjiang doesn''t give advice.


    "Do you want to kill me with your mouth? Brew? Oh, go to hell." Xuanyang couldn''t help it. He didn''t give qingxinjiang the chance to continue to speak at all. As soon as he swayed with the power of the palace of life, he clapped it directly.


    Boom, boom.


    Under one palm, the world fell apart.


    The sky seems to be scattered.


    The earth began to break under this violent force.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if xuanyang first exerted this power, let alone qingxinjiang, the whole Daqian palace would have long been in ruins and no longer exist.


    Qingxinjiang holds the long sword tightly.


    I''m ready to fight to the death.


    At this time, people in the east continent felt that the world had collapsed and the end of the world had come.


    Under this kind of strength, they have no resistance at all.


    "The east continent is over!"


    Jiang Li sighed and muttered to himself as he looked at xuanyang''s terrorist means.


    "So strong!"


    "Fortunately, this power is not aimed at us. I thought Yang Fan was very strong before, but now it seems that Yang Fan is a fart in front of this power."


    Ye Chengkong and Mu Han also looked at the scene in front of them.


    This strength makes them afraid.


    Don''t say it''s a war with the other party, even don''t have the courage to face it head-on.


    Others are the same, trembling under the cover of this breath.


    Everyone thought it was going to end.


    Anyone who dares to be the enemy of xuanyang will disappear completely under this palm.


    But at this time, Yang Ye also suddenly woke up. Looking at this slap from the sky, his eyes became more and more firm, and then in an instant, he protected Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer under himself.


    At the same time, the palm finally fell.


    Boom.


    Under this power, the whole world began to shake wildly, and a large area of the Imperial Palace became ruins.


    Countless figures were submerged.


    The earth was devastated, like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Qingxinjiang, Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai, and Hou buchen also began to rise up.


    Unfortunately, their power was not close, and they were directly shaken back by the violent power contained in one palm.


    It''s impossible to get close at all.


    There is endless discontent in people''s eyes.


    In this war, they still gave everything they had. They thought they would win and be able to hold the east continent. But I didn''t expect that the result was still so tragic. One palm directly made them have no resistance.


    Desolation and powerlessness intertwined on their faces.


    They stared at the void, looked at the terror coming, and waited for everything to come to naught.


    But at this time, a beam of light suddenly landed on the void, and then the whole person appeared directly at the center of the power.


    Then, the beam of light stops and a figure stands in the air.


    Then he punched out.


    Boom!


    A roar.


    Heaven and earth seem to be still and silent.


    It seems that time and space are fixed at this moment.


    But after a moment of silence, it was the incomparably raging power that shook, and countless figures were shaken away, and even hanged directly under this power.


    However, the direction of this force is vanity, not a thousand.


    "Yang Fan!"


    "You''re here at last."


    "Hahaha, I knew you were definitely not dead. I knew you would come back."


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of the surprise appeared from scene.


    Yang Fan just looked around and looked at his friends who had been seriously injured and at the disillusionment of his past. Looking at the helplessness in the eyes of their relatives, looking at the whole thousands of blood flowing into a river


    Yang Fan is angry!


    His heart was full of hostility and he was possessed by the thought.


    "You are so damn!"

 Chapter 1233

    Yang Fan''s voice echoed out in the dark.


    There is ruthlessness in the cold.


    There is cruelty in peace`


    It seems that in every word, there is an infinite sense of killing.


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, there was silence in the field.


    They are still immersed in shock.


    Because Yang Fan really came back from the dead and came back from rebirth.


    "He... Why is he still alive? Isn''t he dead?"


    "How can this happen? Doesn''t it mean that he didn''t appear after the collapse of heaven and Earth Island, and his death is a certainty?"


    "Why are you here again?"


    No one is surprised.


    Especially those who had made cruel remarks to see Yang Fan off and slaughtered here were completely stupid at this time.


    Because Yang Fan is not dead!


    Yang Fan didn''t die. They changed their taste when they came here.


    Not to see you off, but to die.


    As a result, they are naturally frightened and naturally refuse to accept it.


    "Are you Yang Fan?" At this time, xuanyang opened his mouth.


    Looking at the young man standing under himself, xuanyang was also a little dignified in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Others only care that Yang Fan is not dead, but in his opinion, this is not the point.


    The point is that Yang Fan actually blocked his means and even collapsed directly.


    This proves that Yang Fan''s strength can never be underestimated.


    But Yang Fan ignored it at all. His heart was deep.


    The scene in front of him made him want to crack.


    Hatred and madness in my heart!


    He hated that he calculated too much, that he trusted the enemy too much, and that he had been merciful


    If he didn''t go to Zhongzhou, but returned directly


    If we had killed them directly on Tiandi island


    If, if again


    If he hadn''t died passively


    So now, none of this will happen.


    But now, under the fire of war, every piece of soil is soaked with blood donation. Infinite bones, countless corpses, broken arms, countless eyes shrouded in fear by killing


    This scene makes Yang Fan''s heart bleed.


    He has infinite guilt, infinite regret and infinite grief


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Yang Fan choked in his voice.


    Once upon a time, he experienced such a scene when he was in Xuanling city. At that time, he vowed to protect everything around him.


    But now, after all, it can''t be changed.


    Heaven and earth are silent, leaving only these sorry words whispered by Yang Fan.


    The people of the east continent are silent, and there is no resentment in their hearts.


    They don''t hate Yang Fan. They know that now the east continent can have today because of Yang Fan. What they hate, they only hate the injustice of heaven and earth, and they only hate that they are not strong enough.


    "Is Xiaoye still there?" Qianzhenxiong asked in a deep voice.


    Although Yang Fan returned, he still had his own concerns in his heart.


    "She''s fine." Yang Fan said.


    Then he continued to look at Yang Ye.


    At this time, Yang Ye has been seriously injured, not to mention dying, but it will not be much better.


    Because the power of that palm is really strong, his cultivation is just a divine pill, which can''t be carried at all.


    However, seeing Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer, whom he supported in the meeting, Yang Fan was filled with anger.


    But Yang Fan didn''t start immediately, but looked at the thousands of people who were looking forward to it.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Fan whispered the smell.


    "I''m not afraid! It''s a big deal to die, but I have no regrets." A young man was vigorous and burst out. At the moment when Yang Fan''s voice fell, he responded directly.


    But more, it is silence.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but I can''t return."


    "This is my hometown. Behind me is my home. I have a wife and children. If I quit, they really have no hope."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also afraid. This war is no different from death. But I''m afraid. I can carry it. There''s a glimmer of hope. If I can''t carry it, I''m not shaken in my heart..."


    But then someone said.


    Then they began to cry.


    They are not afraid of death and speak out their fears. Now, it is precisely because Yang Fan is here that they dare to say it.


    Yang Fan was silent, but his heart had reached the edge of explosion.


    Afraid?


    Of course they should be afraid.


    Because this is war, either life or death.


    Moreover, in this war, they are absolutely weak. In front of these, their strength is really weak to pitiful.


    But they chose the first World War after all.


    Yang Fan knows that this is not their so-called feelings, but responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time."


    "I Yang Fan swear that as long as I''m alive, what happened today will never happen again." Yang Fan said, his eyes turned.


    "If I have everything today, Yang Fan will come to the door one by one and never die!" Blood flickered in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    He was really angry.


    From the ordinary dialogue, he finally couldn''t suppress his anger and broke out directly.


    "Do you think there is such a chance? Yang Fan, right? You''re not dead at the right time. Today''s childe sent you to die, so as not to waste today''s funeral." Xuanyang said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and looked at the past: "that''s right. Since today is a funeral, it''s just a little bigger."


    "Today next year, I will give you a cup of thin wine."


    "It''s not in vain for you to come all the way... To die!"


    Yang Fan said faintly and immediately made a move with his right hand.


    Brush!


    A blood light suddenly rose into the sky, then hovered in the void for a moment and came down again.


    Buzz!


    Yang Fan grabbed it and soared a little.


    Facing xuanyang!


    "Die!"


    Word by word, Yang Fan directly held the gun and rushed into the void.


    "Bold, even the God Dan dare to disrespect the childe. Get out of here!" At this time, invite the moon to drink and take the initiative.


    "No!"


    Xuanyang''s eyes were in a mess and he opened his mouth to stop it.


    Yang fan can disintegrate his previous strength, which proves that his own strength is extremely terrible. Coupled with the legend of Yang Fan between heaven and earth, he naturally dare not underestimate it.


    Although he was not afraid of Yang Fan, he naturally worried if he invited the moon to do it.


    But just before he opened his mouth, a bloody light broke out directly in front of him.


    Pooh!


    The long gun made a dark shadow.


    With a closer look, the eyebrows of inviting the moon have been penetrated by a long gun.


    The whole process, but for a moment. This invitation month didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so she was directly killed in the void.


    At the same time, everyone in the field was stunned.


    All eyes are fixed on the void.


    They saw with their own eyes how powerful it was before inviting the moon. Even one of qingxinjiang''s long swords was broken in her hand.


    Even Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai didn''t have the strength to fight in front of her.


    But now, in front of Yang Fan, she didn''t even have the qualification to shoot, so she was directly killed.


    Yang Fan... How terrible it should be.


    Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai and others looked at each other one after another and were shocked.


    Especially qingxinjiang and Hou buchen, they are extremely dignified.


    Because at the moment, Yang Fan''s fighting power makes them feel powerless.


    But Yang Fan didn''t do anything. As soon as he threw the long gun, he directly threw away the body of inviting the moon, and then aimed at xuanyang again.


    At this time, xuanyang was also stunned.


    But in a flash, he looked angry: "you dare to kill my childe, you are provoking my authority!"


    Xuanyang shouted angrily.


    From beginning to end, including since he appeared here, he has never put it in his eyes. He just wants a game.


    But I didn''t expect that the development of things had twists and turns.


    Now, even his maid has been wiped out.


    It was a great humiliation for him.


    Yang Fan stopped slightly and raised his long gun: "I don''t want to hear any nonsense. Killing her has never been my purpose."


    "Today, you have to die!"


    Young people with guns, hair like blood, guns like blood!


    The sky is like blood!

 Chapter 1234

    The sky was silent, and Yang Fan''s body became the focus of the audience.


    Show your sharpness and kill Lingtian.


    If the boundless killing intention of qingxinjiang before made them feel terrible. Now, Yang Fan''s killing intention only makes them feel that death is coming, close at hand.


    In a trance, Yang Fan''s figure has become afraid to look directly in their eyes, just like the devil on the other side of the sky, coming here to kill the world.


    They have no doubt that Yang Fan will kill a lot today.


    Human Shura!


    In an instant, these four words appeared in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, Yang Fan is the perfect interpretation of this posture.


    Of course, only Yang Fan has this possibility and qualification. No one in the world dares to carry this title except him.


    Xuanyang''s eyes were burning with anger, and the death of inviting the moon completely broke out in his heart.


    Before that, he never paid attention to it. Stand high and face it with an absolute attitude of control. But now, invitation month is dead, which has involved him in this.


    "You have great courage to kill me. But so far, the person who dares to say this sentence has not been born, and you are no exception. Well, it seems that there is today between you and me. As early as that day, when you talked about the world''s genius and deceived the world and stole fame, I wanted to take your life. Now you are bold and dare to move my maid, which is even more damned!" Xuanyang said.


    Between his words, his breath burst out suddenly.


    A burning breath erupted from him.


    And this breath, above the power of his own life palace, is incomparably strong and strong, even as strong as Yang.


    Under the influence of this breath, Yang Fan even felt that the Yang Qi he controlled was touched. Yin yang fish flickered in the palm, as if touched by this power.


    "Yang Qi?" Yang Fan''s heart moved.


    But this idea only appeared in Yang Fan''s mind for a moment and disappeared directly.


    This power cannot appear on xuanyang.


    "Don''t think too much. The Qi of yin and Yang in this world is on you. It can''t appear on a second person. It''s a kind of constitution. The body of xuanyang is as rigid as Yang. Although it carries a trace of the characteristics of ''Yang'', it''s too different from the ambition of yin and Yang." While Yang Fan was wondering, the voice of the little Firebird suddenly appeared.


    "The body of xuanyang?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, in fact, since ancient times, there have been many favourites of heaven and earth, born with divine bodies. Although the body of xuanyang is not a constitution that can shock heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods, it is a constitution that can be promoted. If I guess correctly, the boy''s origin should be extremely mysterious. Appearing in this world should be to accumulate opportunities and improve his physique. Unfortunately, when I meet you today, his way is over." The little Firebird continued.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    The body of xuanyang, or any other constitution, will not make any difference in front of him. Now the whole Daqian is almost destroyed by his power and becomes a piece of waste land, which Yang fan can''t tolerate.


    Also at this time, xuanyang flew into the sky, and the whole person seemed like a big day, shining brightly in the sky.


    "Five elements xuanyang fist!" Xuanyang drank loudly.


    Boom!


    Xuanyang''s body fell from the sky and hit the world with a fist.


    Boom, boom.


    Suddenly, the whole east continent trembled again, which was more terrible than before. It can be imagined that if Yang Fan could not stop this punch, the whole thousand would no longer exist or even disappear directly.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, see? Even if you come back alive, what can you do? You still can''t change anything. You can only look at everything in front of you in despair, that''s all."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really gratifying. When you come back alive, you have to face death again. Yang Fan, have you ever felt despair!"


    Ye Chengkong and Mu Han couldn''t help mocking.


    At this time, xuanyang shot, and the power was vast, which was the greatest power they had never seen in their life. Even the strongest of their families and sects can''t reach this level.


    In addition to them, there is endless madness in the eyes of Wanqi family and Li family.


    Because they know that if Yang Fan doesn''t die, they will face disaster in the future.


    Only Yang Fan died.


    It''s all over.


    Now, they have firmly believed that under this power, Yang Fan must have no room to return and will die.


    But Jiang Li didn''t say anything at this time.


    He stared at Yang Fan.


    Although xuanyang is strong, his cultivation is here after all. But what about Yang Fan?


    Yang Fan''s strength has nothing to do with cultivation!


    But even so, he also felt that Yang Fan might not be dead this time.


    Because there are too many miracles created by Yang Fan.


    He has made plans. If Yang Fan resists xuanyang''s fist. So no matter what happens, he turns and leaves.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan moved.


    Facing the blow from the sky, Yang Fan''s eyes shrank.


    Keng!


    The next moment, he stood directly in the void with his long gun.


    The whole person suddenly twinkled with five colors, and the power of the five elements came out at the same time.


    But,


    Yang Fan didn''t use the temple.


    He didn''t know the origin of xuanyang, but xuanyang was too rebellious and thought he was invincible. Yang Fan now wants to suppress him with pure power.


    If you have the body of xuanyang, I''ll directly blow you up with the body of five elements.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate directly. In an instant, Yang Fan''s physical strength broke out.


    The light of the five elements flashes and fills the world.


    With the gathering of Yang Fan''s strength, the whole world became restless again, which was better than xuanyang.


    As if this piece of land could not bear the power of Yang Fan at all.


    "The flesh of the palace of destiny!"


    At this moment, Jiang Li on the void gave a direct exclamation. Then in an instant, without the slightest hesitation, he turned and left.


    At the moment when Yang Fan broke out this power, he already understood that his understanding of Yang Fan was too shallow.


    There is even a great misunderstanding.


    If you stay here, there will be no good results.


    Above the void, the prince saw that Jiang Li left, and his eyes were full of confusion. But he knows that Jiang Li has never been a person who makes decisions at will. Now that he chose to leave, there must be his reason.


    He couldn''t help saying that he directly caught up with Jiang Li''s footsteps.


    But their departure did not disturb anyone.


    In particular, Mu Han, ye Chengkong and others have been immersed in the picture of Yang Fan''s death and didn''t notice it at all.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s whole body strength gathered on a punch, and then suddenly shot at the punch falling on the void.


    Touch!


    The two men collided with each other.


    In an instant, the power of the five elements burst directly in the void and raged.


    Countless people were caught off guard. They had no time to resist and were directly lifted off.


    Only those above the Stargate have the strength to make a choice and then retreat.


    At this time, the figures of Yang Fan and xuanyang were wrapped by this power.


    Shrouded in the endless light of the five elements, they are completely isolated from heaven and earth. Even the realm of Minggong cannot capture them.


    But it was only a moment, and the place where they collided exploded in an instant.


    And the next moment,


    A figure flew directly backwards.


    "Hahaha, I knew it was this result. Yang Fan must not be his opponent. He''s dead this time."


    "Young master xuanyang is invincible. Prince Jiang Li, we can continue to fight. Huh? Where''s the prince?" Mu Han and ye Chengkong spoke one after another, but after they spoke, they immediately felt something wrong, as if everyone''s eyes fell on them at this moment.


    In surprise, they looked puzzled and looked at the void.


    But this glance made them dull on the spot.


    terrified.


    Because the figure of Yang Fan is right in front of them.


    "This is Yang Fan. Who was that just now?" Ye Chengkong exclaimed and asked an idiot question.


    But in fact, he didn''t know the answer to his question.


    Just... He didn''t want to and didn''t dare admit it.


    But before everyone could speak, Yang Fan''s eyes had fallen on him:


    "You''ve been dancing long enough. Today, no one can save you!" Yang Fan said coldly, just like the judgment of the Lord of doomsday, cutting off life and death.

 Chapter 1235

    Yang Fan''s voice echoed in the void.


    Full of killing intention!


    Ye Chengkong has been dead for a long time. He has earned more if he can live until now.


    Ye Chengkong immediately turned pale, and the whole person was dumbfounded. At this moment, his heart almost stopped and his brain went blank.


    Yang Fan... Safe and sound.


    Run!


    An idea grew up in ye Chengkong''s heart. Without any hesitation, he turned and wanted to go.


    At this time, escaping from here is his only choice.


    Otherwise, you will die!


    He doesn''t know how strong Yang Fan is now, but the only thing he can know is that Yang Fan''s current combat power can defeat xuanyang. It''s as easy to kill him as to find out what''s in his pocket.


    In this state of mind, he has been insane, and the threat of death has appeared recently.


    But he still overestimates himself.


    To tell the truth, after Wanfoshan, he was already a stepping stone in front of Yang Fan.


    Although a stepping stone has been raised a little, in the final analysis, it is still a stepping stone. For Yang Fan, it is no longer worthy of being an enemy.


    In an instant, the dark light of Yang Fan''s Divine Body flickered, stretched out his hand and grabbed the long gun in his hand.


    Then the long gun is a little, and then the gun comes out like a dragon.


    The magnificent yuan force broke out directly on the long gun, gathered together, gathered a gun awn and broke through the sky.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the Qi machine suddenly fluctuated, as if with Yang Fan''s shot, he separated the two poles and took the initiative to give way.


    "No!" Ye Chengkong broke out his whole body strength and ran wildly, but how can the speed be the speed of Yang Fan''s shot.


    In the blink of an eye, he was directly locked by the long gun.


    "A sword god man falls!" Ye Chengkong turned and struck a sword.


    This is his bottom card and his strongest strength.


    But it is also the only force he has thought of at present.


    Unfortunately, now he is very different from Yang Fan. His strongest, in front of Yang Fan''s shot, is no more than you.


    Keng!


    A loud noise.


    A cold flash suddenly broke out in the void, and then ye Cheng''s long sword in his empty hand directly broke inch by inch, and Huacheng powder floated directly in the void.


    But Yang Fan''s shot didn''t stop at this point, but still pushed forward madly.


    "No!"


    Ye Chengkong screamed, hysterical and hopeless.


    Under this shot, he really had nothing to do, especially as his long sword broke, he was completely desperate.


    Death is coming!


    "Yang Fan, you can''t kill me. I''m the God of Ye family. I can go with you. I can be your soldier for your use."


    Ye Chengkong opened his mouth in panic, and his eyes were full of begging.


    He''s in a mess!


    There was no hope of escape. He had to beg for mercy. There may be only a glimmer of life under begging for mercy, but if he doesn''t beg for mercy, he will die.


    But Yang Fan ignored ye Chengkong''s words directly.


    Up to now, I still don''t forget to flaunt my identity and tell my value. Unfortunately, this is totally useless for Yang Fan.


    For such people, Yang Fan has only one creed. There is no amnesty for killing.


    The gun moved with the heart. The long gun had a spirit. It had insight into Yang Fan''s mind. Without a good stop, it directly pierced the sky.


    Poof!


    A sound of chest piercing broke out in the void. Then ye Chengkong opened his eyes and the Qi dissipated. He didn''t suppress the fear in his heart until he died, and he didn''t close his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s figure also followed, grasping the long gun with one hand.


    "It''s you!"


    Yang Fan looks at Mu Han.


    Mu Han''s legs trembled and couldn''t move.


    It seems to be entangled by fear. I don''t even have the courage to escape.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with regret. I hate why I want to be the enemy of Yang Fan, why I want to pursue Yang Fan, and why I want to provoke strong enemies because of my unhappiness in my heart


    If I had left alone in the island of heaven and earth, there might be no intersection with Yang Fan at all.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    It''s no use saying anything.


    Even under the cover of infinite fear, he was unable to speak and even had the courage to beg for mercy.


    Yang Fan is indomitable. He doesn''t know and won''t pay attention to his inner activities at all. At this time, Yang Fan had only one idea in his heart, that is, there is no amnesty!


    When cause and effect are exhausted, life and death disappear.


    Of course, not only do they want to die, but also Yang Fan is not ready to let go, along with the people behind them.


    Now, it''s just the price they should pay for everything they do here.


    Brush!


    The light of the long gun burst out again in the void. Once shining, the opportunity to kill came.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Stop!" A loud drink appeared directly in the void.


    Yang Fan''s action was just a meal, took a slight look, and then continued to shoot.


    He has felt that he should be the strong man of muxue sect. One body cultivation is already in the later stage of Minggong state, and is a real strong man.


    However, for Yang Fan, no matter what his accomplishments are, he is unscrupulous.


    Since he wants to kill, he will die.


    Without turning his mind, Yang Fan killed like a mountain and rolled down. And the long gun was also at this time, approaching the Mu cold face door.


    Boom!


    Just then, a sword light suddenly came.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The next moment, he turned directly, reversed his long gun and stabbed it out.


    Touch!


    Yang Fan fired the long sword out of thin air.


    Needless to say, the master of this long sword is the strong man of muxue sect.


    As soon as they touch the point, Yang Fan''s long gun is in his hand, isolated and empty, motionless.


    But the strong ones of muxue sect retreated one after another, and there was blood in the palm of their hands, low and empty.


    "It''s impossible!" The man uttered a great fright and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He knew that Yang Fan was not weak, but he never thought that Yang Fan would be so strong. When he knew that Yang Fan was still alive, he rushed directly from muxue sect. It can be seen that he has attached great importance to Yang Fan in his heart.


    But now it seems that he underestimated Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan does not have the strength to target Mu Han, but is qualified to ignore the heroes in the world.


    He has felt the pressure in the later stage of the palace of life. How many people can stop him between heaven and earth?


    As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, it went out of control.


    Although I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it, the fact is right in front of me, and I can''t help him refute it.


    "Headmaster, kill Yang Fan. Kill Yang Fan quickly. Yang Fan won''t die. I haven''t made a head start in my life." At this time, Mu Han, who was lucky to get back his life, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    As if their leader appeared, he could turn around and not pay attention to Yang Fan.


    The head of Mu Xuezong''s face was slightly silent, and the whole person was silent directly.


    "Shut up!" The leader of muxue sect shouted loudly.


    Kill Yang Fan?


    Before he came here, he did think so, but now, he found that he was just thinking and could not do it at all.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have this strength. Even now, he doesn''t have this confidence.


    "Yang Fan, I don''t want to be your enemy. Although I was a little unhappy, I didn''t do any real harm after all. On the contrary, our muxue sect suffered heavy losses, and even the last generation of saints died in your hands. Basically, it was my muxue sect that suffered losses. Now, I just want to take people away. From now on, how about the well water doesn''t invade the river?" Said the head of muxue sect.


    The stronger your accomplishments, the more you feel.


    He now feels that Yang Fan''s strength has made mu Xuezong go to ruin, so he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Yang Fan at all.


    "Oh, do I know you well?" Yang Fan sneered.


    In a word, the cause and effect will disappear. Who will give them an explanation for the thousands of people who died?


    Who will explain the thousands of miles of blood and soil?


    Muxue sect leader frowned, and he felt that Yang Fan had something to say.


    "Yang Fan, the enemy should be solved. There is no deep hatred between us. There is no need to be so embarrassed." Lord muxue continued.


    It can be said that now he has lowered his posture in front of Yang Fan. Even if he is in the late stage of Minggong, he dare not be arrogant.


    But a touch of contempt appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes:


    "Shao te, talk nonsense to me. I''m not familiar with you. Are you kidding me? It''s been a capital crime since he appeared here. As for you, don''t worry, mu Xuezong. I''ll climb the mountain with my children soon. Of course, if you want to die here today, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    "In a word, get out or die!" Yang Fan picked a long gun and his killing intention came back.

 Chapter 1236

    What can we do in the later stage of Minggong? Under the deterrence of Yang Fan''s divine body, we dare not do it again.


    Lord muxue''s face was stiff and black.


    Although he has admitted counseling, he is now so provoked by Yang Fan, and his anger is still rising.


    But he held back.


    "Yang Fan, going too far is better than going too far. You know your current situation. You have provoked strong enemies. If I practice with him, do you think you still have a chance of winning?" Muxue sect leader said.


    He had seen xuanyang coming angrily.


    As strong as him, he can naturally feel the terror of xuanyang.


    Therefore, at this moment, he also had confidence in his heart and threatened.


    "Threaten me? Dog meat steamed stuffed bun can''t be on the table. You can try!" Yang Fan looked at Gu Jing without waves.


    Xuanyang is very strong, and he is not weak at present, but it is impossible to make Yang Fan fear.


    Yang Fan''s five elements are perfect and his spirit and body are integrated. He is short of the battle of the strong. Now if they work together, maybe they can stimulate his fighting spirit and fight incisively and soundly.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is fearless.


    Even, a little expectation.


    "What''s your constitution? Why can''t I carry the body of xuanyang!" Xuanyang stared at Yang Fan, puzzled, and his killing intention surged, as if Yang Fan had threatened him now.


    "Is it important?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    It doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that now they are in the same situation, killing each other.


    So no matter what means it is, as long as it can crush the other party, it is enough to dominate.


    "Arrogance, I have to say, you really surprised me. But still that sentence, you know nothing about power." Xuanyang said in a cruel voice.


    Yang Fan''s response made him angry and arrogant. How can he tolerate it.


    Immediately say your signature words to deter Yang Fan.


    Unfortunately, too naive. Yang Fan has experienced too many things. This sentence seems like a joke in his eyes.


    If this sentence is said among the people in the horizon, Yang Fan is all ears. Even if it is said from the mouth of the small Firebird, Yang Fan will take it seriously.


    However, from his mouth, it changed its taste.


    To put it bluntly, he''s just trying to hold on and pretending to be profound.


    "With all due respect, this sentence is most appropriate for you. You really know nothing about power." Yang Fan shook his head lightly and returned the original words.


    "Presumptuous. You can speculate about my childe''s means. You can''t forgive killing my maid and hurting my childe." Xuanyang said coldly.


    "Dare you ask, young master, but are you from xuanyang country?" At this time, mu Xuezong''s zonghu suddenly said.


    Xuanyang took a look and nodded slightly.


    "Good!" Xuanyang said.


    "Unexpectedly, childe xuanyang was born. I, master mu Xuezong and Taoist Xue, have seen the childe." The snowman said.


    The snowman is extremely humble.


    "Don''t be polite. Now you step down and I will kill this son myself. It''s in the name of xuanyang." Xuanyang shook his long sleeves and said in a cold voice.


    As soon as he said this, a happy look suddenly appeared on the snowman''s face.


    "If you want to kill Yang Fan, you must be able to catch him. But I''m willing to help you and kill this madman." The snowman spoke.


    After knowing the identity and origin of xuanyang, the mentality of snow Taoist changed. He felt that now was the best opportunity to kill Yang Fan here.


    Similarly, it is also an opportunity for them to curry favor with xuanyang country. If we can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with xuanyang country, muxue sect will certainly go further in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to intervene. If he can help xuanyang kill Yang Fan, he will certainly win the favor of the other party.


    "No need. Kill him, young master. It''s enough for you to watch. A Yang fan can''t turn over any waves." Xuanyang was rebellious and extremely confident. He seemed to have forgotten the fact that he was blown away under the previous punch.


    The snowman still wanted to speak, but seeing xuanyang so determined, he could only suppress his thoughts.


    But in his heart, the end is doomed.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have any chance to turn over and will die.


    "Young master xuanyang, don''t let this man go. He has a hard life and hasn''t died many times. Moreover, it is said that every time he dies, he will be stronger after he returns. So this time, we must completely wipe him out, or we will be in great trouble in the future." Mu Han said.


    For Yang Fan, he is really afraid.


    It''s a nightmare. As long as Yang Fan is still alive, he can''t get rid of the shadow in his heart.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things? Or do you doubt that I can''t do it?" But xuanyang was angry at this time and took a cold look at Mu Han.


    In his eyes, Mu Han''s words at this time are a kind of doubt to him.


    "I don''t mean that. If childe xuanyang makes a move, there will be no accident. I just emphasize..." Mu Han was urgent and hurriedly explained.


    Whether Yang Fan is dead or not, xuanyang''s mystery and strength are not something he can offend.


    "Hum, that''s enough. Since you don''t believe it, open your dog''s eyes and watch how I killed him." Xuanyang interrupted directly.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yang Fan:


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die." Xuanyang looked up and said.


    Condescending, full of disdain.


    Yang Fan picked up the corner of her mouth, snorted, and stroked the palm of her hand on the long gun from top to bottom.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a blood color suddenly flickered on the long gun. Immediately, without waiting for Yang Fan''s hand, the long gun directly rushed into the sky.


    Boom!


    Lightning flint, in a flash, came directly to xuanyang and broke the center of his eyebrows.


    "Xingyuan level soldiers, you have a good chance. But not enough! Break the halberd!" Xuanyang snorted coldly and grabbed his hands.


    Boom.


    In the void, there was a violent roar, and then in a breath, the cold light burst and broke out in the void.


    Then a long halberd broke through the air and fell into xuanyang''s hand.


    Touch!


    Xuanyang fought halberd in the air and collided with the long gun in the void.


    Prick, prick.


    The fire suddenly burst into all directions, and a kind of unexplained Qi machine scattered everywhere.


    Yang Fan''s flaming wings flickered and the sky que flickered. He grabbed the long gun directly in his hand.


    In this way, two people stand in the air, one holding a gun and one holding a halberd.


    And in the middle of the two, it is inch by inch empty collapse.


    It seems that this space can no longer bear the power of the two people.


    "Do you know what this is? This is the supreme artifact of our family and the top war soldier of Xingyuan. In front of me, you don''t have any capital to turn over. No matter what means you have, today is a result, that is death." Xuanyang holds a halberd and is full of information.


    As if the halberd were in his hand, he was invincible.


    "Invincible is never a means. With all due respect, when you think you can compete with me by relying on War soldiers, you have lost." Yang Fan looked at xuanyang''s arrogant appearance and couldn''t help saying.


    "If you are invincible, I can only say you are invincible. Ha ha." Xuanyang''s wild laughter, a kind of arrogance and arrogance, appeared on his face.


    "Then try! Are you dead or am I alive!" Yang Fan''s long gun is horizontal and heavy, and he is too lazy to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 1237

    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit soared to the sky and he just wanted to fight.


    The existence of xuanyang surprised Yang Fan a little. Compared with xuanyang, the so-called geniuses and demons on the Wutian continent are really weak.


    There is absolutely no comparability.


    More importantly, this person also bears the power of the five elements.


    In addition to Yanfei, this is the second person he met who has the power of the five elements. Moreover, unlike Yanfei, he is really his own power.


    He already knew this point in the confrontation just now.


    At one moment, Yang Fan had an extremely absurd idea in his heart. That''s xuanyang. I''m afraid it''s the enemy of my destiny. At least, in terms of Wutian continent, he is the only one.


    At this time, xuanyang was the same: "you want to be invincible with me. At the right time, I have a feeling in my heart that killing you will end my experience in this world."


    Xuanyang''s murderous thoughts surged.


    Also want to kill Yang Fan.


    The next moment, the two people seemed to understand and shot at the same time.


    The spear and halberd collided crazily, and the two people also surged with Yuan force and erupted crazily.


    As the two fought, they all fell into a state of destruction. Countless buildings were directly destroyed, plants and trees declined, and heaven and earth fell.


    It seems that a war between two people is comparable to the power of destroying the world.


    Their figures also fought from the void to the sky, and from the sky, they crossed thousands of miles away.


    The mountains collapse and the rivers flow against each other!


    It can be said that the battle between the two really showed people''s cognition of power.


    Too strong!


    This makes them have deep doubts about their cultivation.


    Compared with the battle between them, the strength they can exert is like a child''s play. Even if qingxinjiang looked at the killing sword in his hand at this time, he suddenly felt that it was not so fragrant.


    And as the two fight to this extent, away from the battlefield, the field is not stable.


    "Yang Fan is bound to die. Now, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to show. I believe that childe xuanyang will be happy to see blood flowing here when he returns." Mu Han began to bewitch everyone.


    He hated Yang Fan to the bone and wished everything about Yang Fan would disappear.


    It can even be said that his heart has been distorted.


    Just want to make everything about Yang Fan come to naught, so that he can get rid of his nightmare.


    Above the void, people are moved.


    Of course, they are also hesitant. Because of Yang Fan''s strength, they saw it with their own eyes. Although they were in awe of xuanyang, they were still afraid for fear that Yang Fan would reverse again.


    If they were still here at that time, they would surely die.


    So now some people have the idea of leaving here. But because of Mu Han''s words, he stopped again and fell into hesitation.


    After all, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them.


    If Yang Fan dies and they kill the people here, they will take credit. At that time, xuanyang will certainly look at him with new eyes.


    But just before they hesitated, a figure suddenly appeared, panting.


    He is Yanfei.


    Before, he and Yang Fan came by the cloud building.


    However, later, Yang Fan felt that Yunlou was too slow, so he gave up directly and crossed the void with his harmless method.


    That''s why he came late.


    "You really don''t want Bilian, the dog of muxue sect. Why didn''t you dare to say that when Yang Fan was here? Now Yang Fan went to fight with people. Are you forced? It''s obvious to you? Come on, since you want to make things so much, I''ll fight with you. It''s just that you were almost killed by Linjiang snow of muxue sect last time. New hatred and old hatred are counted together." The smoke flew with a sneer.


    He''s very vindictive.


    When he was in muxuezong, he was almost killed directly. If his grandfather hadn''t hanged his life by supreme means, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    So now, when he sees the people of Mu Xuezong, he is particularly jealous.


    "Are you the man''s grandson?" The snowman suddenly said.


    Mu Han doesn''t know Yanfei, but he knows.


    The man who should have been deeply buried under muxue sect now jumped out alive, which made him have a lot of speculation in his heart in a moment.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the sentence given by the ancestor of muxue sect: there are experts in the depths of the ice field.


    "You are the grandson. Your whole family are grandsons." Said the smoke.


    The snowman''s face became gloomy.


    At this moment, many thoughts sprang up in his heart.


    Just now, I was very determined to stand with xuanyang and even take the boat of xuanyang.


    But at this time, Yanfei appeared, but he hesitated in his heart.


    Because he knows that there are also people behind Yanfei, and the strength is hard to guess.


    Apart from others, if the man''s strength was average, they didn''t have to move from the center of the ice field to the edge.


    And the root cause of all that is because the man shot.


    Although he had never seen yanmie before, he knew that yanmie shot to muxuezong''s grandson. On that day, their muxue sect only targeted Yang Fan and the people in front of them.


    It is precisely because of this that he guessed the identity of Yanfei.


    "Bastard, this is my muxue sect leader. If you dare to be so weak, I''ll kill you first!" Mu Han was furious.


    Even the snow Taoist was extremely unhappy at this time.


    He was ignored by Yang Fan before, but now he was insulted by Yanfei, which made him furious.


    At least he is also a strong man in the late life palace. How can he bear it?


    Just before facing Yang Fan, he had to endure.


    "Muxue sect leader?" As soon as Yanfei''s face changed, he lost his temper and looked up and down tentatively.


    The snowman took a deep breath.


    He felt that now it was finally going to be reversed. He wrote down that Yanfei must have begun to admit his mistake and be soft.


    But when Yanfei spoke again, he directly lit the fire in his heart. Just listen to the smoke flying slowly:


    "So you''re the old shameless one. You can''t do it when you''re small. You can''t do it when you''re old. I heard my grandfather say that if you didn''t take chances and thought you could suppress Yang Fan with a little means, you might be dead now, whether it''s me or Yang Fan."


    "I really should thank you for your mercy."


    "But shameless is shameless. They have been in the realm of life palace and bully our two young people who have just entered the Stargate." Smoke flies, regardless of others, all shake out.


    In an instant, the frost on the snowman''s face condensed.


    He''s angry!


    Because Yanfei was right, he felt that with his own means, as long as he could kill Yang Fan casually.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fan had a backhand and directly failed his plan.


    It can be said that they muxuezong suffered today, and he has half the responsibility.


    And this is also the pain in his heart.


    If he had not despised Yang Fan and directly came up and killed him, perhaps everything that happened now would not appear.


    "Dog, do you really think you can be arrogant and domineering with a grandpa? Mu Han, kill him." The snow Taoist became angry and couldn''t stand it for a moment. He directly asked Mu han to do it.


    Mu was so cold that without any hesitation, the soldiers in his hand appeared and rushed towards the smoke.


    "Open the sky!"


    Mu Han pointed to the sky and scolded in his mouth.


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, and a burst of cold came down from the void.


    In a flash, the wind and snow swept the world and covered it directly under the guidance of his soldiers. At the same time, the whole void seemed to be frozen, and countless people trembled and fled one after another.


    It has to be said that the means of bathing cold is indeed not weak.


    At this time, people realized that Mu Han was also a peerless genius. But today, there are as many geniuses as dogs, and each one is more and more dazzling. In particular, Yang Fan and xuanyang fought together to cover the world and directly cover everyone.


    It''s not that he is weak, but that Yang Fan and xuanyang are too strong.


    In front of them, any genius should be ashamed of himself


    A touch of pride appeared on xuanyang''s face.


    Finally... He was noticed.


    He felt that this was the highlight of his life.


    For a time, his heart even gave birth to a kind of gratitude. If Yanfei didn''t appear now, he would be given this opportunity to show himself. I''m afraid today is destined to be just a foil for Yang Fan and xuanyang.


    At this time, Yanfei just glanced at it, and immediately there was paper and pen in his hand.


    But Yanfei didn''t do it directly.


    But quietly put away the two things.


    "It''s said that killing genius is great. Yang Fan has killed so many people. I haven''t killed one yet. I just use you to practice today."


    "Five elements divine fist!"


    Yanfei said with a burst of strength and a blow.

 Chapter 1238

    Smoke flew into the air with a fist, threatening and denouncing the firmness and hegemony of the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of one punch burst, and the power of the five elements burst into the sky.


    At this moment, Mu Han was foolish. The power of his sword had not been cut down, but it dissipated directly in the void.


    Even the power from the connection dissipated and was smashed by this punch.


    Click!


    A voice echoed again in Mu Han''s mind.


    At this moment, he felt his heart collapse.


    Similarly, this scene also moved everyone.


    They thought that without Yang Fan and xuanyang, Jiang Li and ye Chengkong, qingxinjiang and even Zhao Wu, Mu Han was an absolute genius.


    But now, they find themselves thinking too naive.


    This genius... Too much water.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help thinking about what Yang Fan said


    The so-called genius deceives the world and steals fame.


    Now, everything has been confirmed. Let alone in front of Yang Fan, even the people around Yang Fan have the strength to crush them.


    Yanfei also opened his eyes wide. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his strength.


    "You can''t do it either. The thunder and heavy rain are small and useless. Looking at the tiger''s fierce eyes, why can''t you resist beating and collapse with one punch." Yanfei said helplessly.


    There was even a disappointed expression on his face.


    That means as if to say, look, you''ve fallen before I do it.


    Poof!


    There was a crack in Mu Han''s heart. Now, under the sentence of smoke flying, his heart collapsed and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Bastard!" The snowman also shouted angrily.


    He can naturally see that he is in a cold state.


    This is the genius they secretly cultivated. Therefore, only when Linjiang Xue dies can he directly rise to the top and become the son of God. Originally, he was expected to lead muxuezong to visit the world and usher in a bright future.


    It is precisely because of this that he came here hundreds of thousands of miles away to save Mu Han.


    But unexpectedly, it was only in the blink of an eye that Yang Fan didn''t kill, but he collapsed in front of Yanfei.


    The collapse of Taoist heart is extremely terrible. If you are careless, you may lose all your accomplishments.


    Just like now, if he doesn''t do it, Yanfei can make another move, which can completely collapse Mu Han''s Taoist heart and become a useless man.


    Yan Fei''s eyes are dignified.


    Although it was a move that forced Mu han to retreat, he would not think that he was directly qualified to be arrogant in front of the snowman.


    After all, this is an old master.


    Not to mention anything else, just the realm of cultivation is a kind of crushing on him.


    To say the least, in today''s world, Yang Fan is the only one who can face this level of existence without fear.


    Of course, xuanyang has been directly ignored by him.


    Because in his eyes, since Yang Fan has fought with xuanyang, xuanyang will die.


    "Why, do you still want to be shameless? Do you want to participate in the battle of the younger generation?" Yanfei said.


    He is not Yang Fan. Of course, he has to think of a way out for himself.


    "You''re trying to break the root of our family''s genius and hurt his heart. How dare you say I''m shameless? Little beast, if your grandfather comes today, you''ll die." The snowman said coldly.


    At present, there are many bad deeds in the Taoist heart. There are only two ways to recover. One is to use the supreme divine materials and even the spiritual things of heaven and earth to nourish and repair them slowly. The other is to kill Mu Han.


    When Mu Han dies, the shadow of attacking his Taoist heart will naturally dissipate. At that time, he will heal and even go further.


    So now, the snowman wants to kill the smoke.


    As soon as Yanfei''s face changed, he could feel the killing intention.


    "You''d better not mess around. My grandfather''s strength is beyond your imagination. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will remove you from this world." Smoke threatens.


    At the same time, his figure has regressed.


    I''m afraid the snowman will suddenly burst up and kill himself.


    "Remove me from muxuezong? Let''s not say whether he has this qualification. Even if he does, he doesn''t dare." The snowman gave a cold voice, and then his breath condensed, and the light of life flashed nine layers.


    This is the nine wheel palace.


    A fear suddenly appeared on Yanfei''s face.


    "Old shameless thing, you want to play, really."


    Smoke flies in an instant.


    As soon as the breath appeared, he felt a kind of terror coming, as if he could not even move.


    It can be predicted that if he can''t break free, his result will be only a dead end.


    "Play? Death is still a dream." The snowman gave a cold cry. In the next moment, the light of his life palace flickered and was immediately eliminated:


    "Ice soul palm!"


    The snowman made a bold move and made no reservation.


    He''s determined to kill!


    If the smoke can''t fly to death, then Mu Han will be wasted directly.


    The smoke flew away without saying a word. If you stay here at this time, it''s no different from suicide. Although he got the chance, it was limited to his level.


    Now the snowman has completely exceeded this level and is not an opponent at all.


    However, no matter how fast the smoke flies, how can it be the opponent of the snowman at the peak of Minggong? Just for a moment, his body is directly shrouded by the strength of the snowman.


    "Yang Fan, help."


    Yanfei shouted without restraint, just like two people when he was bathing in the cold.


    Just as his voice fell.


    Yang Fan, who is struggling with xuanyang in the void, seems to have a mental induction.


    "Small fire, small white, hand!"


    Yang Fan said decisively.


    Then, two figures appeared.


    "Entangle him and I''ll save people."


    Yanfei''s five elements Qi and Yin Yang Qi were all given to him by Yang Fan, so at this time, Yanfei''s Qi machine was in chaos, and Yang Fan also felt it.


    Sensing this power, Yang fancai summoned Xiao huoniao and Xiao Bai without any hesitation, while he turned around and killed himself.


    Yang fan used the vertical sky que to fuse the Qi of yin and Yang. In a flash, he disappeared into the void and reappeared. He had already appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Yanfei was in crisis, motionless, as if waiting for the strength of the snowman.


    Yang changfan flung down his gun without saying a word.


    This shot, stop fighting!


    Although it is not a magic power, Yang Fan at this time is not what he used to be. Even if it is just martial arts, he can burst out shocking power.


    Boom!


    The spear burst out infinite killing intention in the void and came down through the sky.


    At the same time, the strength of the snowman is hanging over the head of the smoke flying. It is only a moment away from falling.


    But the snowman is not an ordinary person. He naturally noticed Yang Fan''s shot.


    For a time, his eyebrows frowned, but it was just a thought. He turned directly and turned the power that should have fallen on Yanfei to the void.


    Boom.


    The power of rage escapes directly.


    "Old man, your opponent is me. I''ve given you a chance to roll. If you don''t roll, come and die now."


    Yang Fan''s killing intention was revealed in his voice.


    Originally, he wanted to finish it as soon as possible and keep it to deal with muxuezong in the future. But I didn''t expect that the other party should take advantage of their war with xuanyang to show off their ferocity here. This directly stimulated Yang Fan to go against the scale, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Then, with a move of both hands, Yang Fan took the long gun back into his hands.


    The color of the snow road changed greatly from time to time. He staggered and stepped back dozens of feet.


    "Yang Fan, you..." the snowman''s face was full of disbelief.


    Then he looked around in the void, as if looking for the figure of xuanyang.


    But at this moment, he found nothing.


    "Have you killed xuanyang?" The snowman was shocked.


    A word fell, and he also set off a storm in his heart.


    If xuanyang died, but Yang Fan was not hurt at all, what does this mean?


    He was afraid to think about it. The result was too scary to crack his heart.


    "He can''t live. But before that, you have to die first." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Yanfei has already owed him once and finally paid off the cause and effect. But if Yanfei has an accident here, Yang Fan''s debt to the tobacco family will be even heavier.


    So now Yang Fan has given up everything to kill the snowman in front of him.

 Chapter 1239

    Countless emotions burst out in the snowman''s heart. Facing the murderous Yang Fan at the moment, he has been silent for a long time, and a state of mind called fear suddenly appeared.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    When his cultivation reaches this level, he is already above the practitioners of heaven and earth. Not to mention that some people make him fear, and even there are few threats.


    But now facing Yang Fan, this emotion can not be contained.


    It seems that if we fight with Yang Fan, he will die!


    With this in mind, the snowman suddenly turned around without any hesitation. Even Mu Han''s life and death were no longer taken into account. He jumped into the void and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, he took it for granted. Since Yang Fan has decided to kill him, he has already taken precautions. At the moment when his figure enters the void, Yang Fan''s figure also disappears and pursues him.


    The next moment, their figures appeared in a void at the same time.


    Almost from front to back, there is no gap at all.


    The snowman''s face changed: "how possible!"


    He can''t believe it.


    Because he is already the peak of the life palace realm, it is easy to escape into the void. He can cross directly without tearing the void, but it won''t be too much.


    But I didn''t expect that in this case, Yang Fan could accurately capture him and even appear directly in front of him.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Yang Fan''s voice fell coldly behind him.


    Immediately, a cold light broke out directly in this space.


    Poof!


    The spear pierced out.


    The whole space also began to fluctuate and roar at this moment, and was directly torn apart.


    And their figures are also exposed between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to this place.


    It''s just a scene that they can''t think of.


    Because at this time, the snowman is running wildly, and Yang Fan is chasing after him with a gun, like an irresistible God of war.


    "Yang Fan, do you want to break the dead net of muxuezong fish with us?" The snowman gnashed his teeth.


    Today is a great humiliation for him.


    He has never experienced anything like this.


    As early as how many years ago, he became the patriarch. No matter where he went, he was a man of man.


    But today, everything is broken, and he has completely become a joke.


    But now, he doesn''t care about these in his heart. Because he already felt that the door of death was open, Yang Fan was the messenger of seduction, and could take him away at any time.


    "The fish died and the net was broken? Isn''t it a long time ago that life and death are not allowed? Mu Xuezong has targeted me again and again. Is it meaningful to say this now? Even if you say breaking the sky, today is also a word, death!"


    Yang Fan remained unmoved.


    He was never an indecisive person. When a word fell, Yang Fan''s long gun turned around the void again, drawing a track that distorted the world and killing the snowman.


    The expression on the snowman''s face was ferocious. Even at the moment when Yang Fan shot, his facial features and body seemed to be penetrated and distorted by some force.


    "Snow soul sword!"


    The Taoist soldiers appear in the hands of the Taoist soldiers.


    Now he has no choice but to fight by force.


    But at the next moment, his face suddenly turned white.


    Because at the moment of his sword, he had a strong sense of powerlessness in the bottom of his heart, as if his strength was floating in the sky in front of Yang Fan''s long gun.


    Unable to fight!


    "No!"


    He gave a roar, his throat full of despair.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    The next moment, the sword in his hand directly disintegrated.


    At the moment of collision with this gun, it collapsed.


    Yang Fan was expressionless, as if all this was in his expectation.


    Because this shot was an epiphany.


    This gun, hunting heaven!


    Rise against the world and hunt the sky.


    Even heaven can kill a shot, let alone a man?


    Who dares to resist this anti world shot?


    Who can resist this hunting shot!


    Maybe, but definitely not in this case, let alone here.


    Because of this shot, Yang Fan is confident that Minggong is invincible!


    Poof!


    Finally, the spear pierced the snowman''s body.


    At the same time, the scene seemed to freeze.


    The whole world is silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    One shot!


    Another shot!


    Even the leader of muxue sect couldn''t stop this shot. Under one shot, he was directly pierced into his chest.


    "You..."


    Snowman''s eyes are full of unwilling.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yang Fan, as if he wanted to say some bitter words to curse, but after all, he didn''t say a word, so he closed his eyes directly.


    And then, the matchless spear also flickered a blood awn, and then it seemed as if the blood was in full bloom, diffuse along the void.


    At this time, Yang Fan was surprised to find that the spear not only swallowed the spirit of the snowman, but also the essence of his flesh and blood.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t say much, just kept it in mind. After all, this situation is not suitable for attack at all.


    After reading, Yang Fan turned directly.


    Bear the common people and stand with a gun.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan''s figure and looked dignified. Some people even collapsed and wailed on the spot.


    Because what they have experienced today is a baptism of life and death for them.


    Constantly hovering on the edge of life and death.


    Now, once the snowmen die, their fate is basically doomed.


    Death is certain!


    Under this kind of thinking, their hearts collapse directly, and their minds are crazy under the fear of death.


    There are more people with endless regret on their faces.


    They regret that they didn''t stick to their hearts and left directly.


    But listened to Mu Han''s slander and chose to believe the luck in his heart. Now it''s better that everything collapses and all fantasies burst in an instant.


    What they waited for was Yang Fan alone, invincible.


    "The battlefield here is over to you. There is no amnesty for killing. I''ll kill xuanyang." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As if killing xuanyang was a common thing for him, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, the smoke flying in the field suddenly appeared a kind of Madness on his face.


    "Come on, kill it. It''s my turn to perform at last."


    "One of you is one today. All of you have to die here."


    "I''ll set an example and kill directly!"


    The nature of smoke flying is booming, as if slaughtering these people. For him, it has long been a desire in his heart.


    And Xueqing, Hou Qingyi, Hou buchen and others are naturally not idle at this time.


    "Kill!"


    Hou buchen''s voice fell, and Hou''s sword repair also shot in an instant. The light of the sword flickered and the blood burst out, shielding the sky.


    Xueqing and others followed.


    Qianzhenxiong''s eyes were cold: "their strong ones have been killed and injured. Yang Fan is invincible. I''m invincible! Kill!"


    Qianzhenxiong''s intention to kill at this moment is also extremely terrible. He was a soldier and now he is a battlefield. At the moment, the war situation has been reversed. They are thousands and will win!


    "Kill!"


    "Leave them all and sacrifice their blood to their dead brothers."


    "Kill them and tell the world. If you offend me, you will be punished even if it is far away!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Yang Fan''s victory is the most powerful cardiotonic for them. As soon as the snowmen died, they rushed to kill them one by one like beating chicken blood.


    On the other hand, the wanhou family, the Li family and other people who are still in vain have no intention of war in their hearts at the moment.


    One after another, their hearts have reached the brink of collapse. Now they see so many people rushing over, stunned and crazy begging for mercy.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since they have made a choice, they must bear such a result now.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care about all this, and he didn''t stay. Instead, he felt the breath of little Firebird and rushed to the void.


    But when Yang Fan came to the void, he saw that xiaohuoniao and Xiaobai were fighting, and xuanyang had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank.


    "It''s the fat tiger who''s to blame for leaving. I said let me do it. He wanted to cross the bar and let the boy slip away."


    "Yang Fan, don''t listen to this cheap bird talking nonsense. It''s clear that it''s him. He tried to pretend to be forced in front of the boy, but he was run away by others."


    The two men argued with each other.


    "Just leave. His origin is not simple. If you want to kill him, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and then said.

 Chapter 1240

    Although Yang Fan was unhappy, he also knew that xuanyang was not like ye Chengkong. If the other party really wanted to leave without fighting, he couldn''t stay.


    Even if he was here just now, the result is the same.


    "You''re right, xiaofanzi. I feel a sense of deja vu in that man, as if I had met the power of his blood."


    Xiaobai said suddenly.


    And the expression on his face is very heavy, like falling into memories, trying to find the source of this sense of familiarity.


    Yang Fan was silent and felt some pressure in his heart.


    He is not afraid of the younger generation. What is terrible is behind these people. Before the battle with xuanyang, he heard xuanyang say his experience in this field. At that time, he had an idea that xuanyang was not from Wutian continent.


    Now hearing Xiaobai say that again, Yang Fan is more and more sure that what he thinks is right.


    "When you say that, I also feel the fire Lord. This boy''s blood is not simple, especially the power he showed when he left just now. It''s very mysterious. I can''t even see the origin of the fire Lord." Said the little Firebird.


    That said, the three of them fell into silence.


    Inexplicably, the eyes of Xiao huoniao and Xiao Bai also fell on Yang Fan. They really answered a sentence on the second floor.


    No, no, No. 1!


    "I''d better kill him if he doesn''t deserve to be the enemy in the future. I don''t care what he comes from. If he doesn''t want to be the enemy in the future, I''d better kill him." Yang Fan said with a deep voice.


    It''s no use worrying.


    Yang Fan has his own creed. No matter how strong the other party is, since he is already an enemy, there is nothing to say.


    "Well said, I''ve thought too much about the fire Lord. What''s to be afraid of? Whoever''s behind him, if you dare to come, just blow it up." The little Firebird said loudly.


    He has always been a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is not his style to be afraid of a person.


    "Yes, xiaofanzi, you don''t have to worry. Although I say I feel familiar, the breath on this person is very weak. The breath I see is more pure and vast than that spread from him." Xiaobai also said at this time. The implication is that xuanyang is not worth mentioning at all. There is no need to take it to heart.


    "Finish here first, and we''ll talk about later." Yang Fan said.


    Now is the key, and the disaster of the whole Wutian continent is coming. He doesn''t want to waste time on such things that didn''t happen.


    Xiaobai nodded, turned into a streamer and directly entered Yang Fan''s body.


    On the contrary, it was a small bird that naturally landed on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    A moment later, Yang Fan returned to the field.


    At this time, the battle has entered the final stage. The only one who still resisted tenaciously and had the strength of the first war was Mu Han and the leaders of several families.


    "Yang Fan, let us go. Our Li family recognized the plant this time. And we really don''t want to be enemies with you. We just..." the Li family suddenly opened their mouth.


    "Just what? Just think I''m dead? Want to see me off?" Yang Fan turned his head and sneered.


    "It''s impolite to come without going. I''ll give you the last ride. But you don''t have to be afraid. You won''t be alone for too long. I''ll find an old friend for you on the way of reincarnation." Yang Fan said and grabbed it in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Li broke out violently and finally gathered a long gun.


    Then throw it away.


    Poof!


    The Li family is dead!


    Yang Fan didn''t even use his matchless long gun to kill them. Or they don''t deserve it!


    With Yang Fan''s hand, everyone in the field was in a panic.


    They had no heart for war. Now they see that Yang Fan is so domineering and doesn''t agree with each other. Their fear is magnified infinitely. They immediately try their best and flee madly.


    It''s just a pity that the war situation has reversed. The resistance of the eastern continent, such as the torrent, has killed red eyes one by one, and they won''t be given a chance to leave at all.


    Yang Fan kept walking. He ignored the battlefield here.


    He came to Mu Han step by step. At this time, Hou buchen, who fought with Mu Han, saw Yang Fan''s return, but also stopped with a tacit understanding and handed over the battlefield to Yang Fan.


    "Ah, I hate you so much! Yang Fan, it''s all you! Without you, I will get a chance in the world and islands. I will successfully break through the palace of destiny. I will become the leader of the younger generation and I will win the title of the next generation. However, all this will no longer exist because of your appearance."


    Mu Han sees Yang Fan appear and knows his ending.


    He began to scream wildly to vent his discontent.


    "Maybe you''re right! Just one thing, you shouldn''t be against me. If you don''t count on me, to tell you the truth, I really don''t have the heart to know what son you are." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "But since you speak, I''ll give you respect."


    "Unparalleled!"


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, perseverance is like iron, invincible, and there is no right or wrong on the road.


    Since the other party has stood on the opposite side, it is doomed that one person will end the curtain and complete the brilliance of the other.


    But obviously, Yang Fan is destined to laugh at the end.


    As soon as the sound fell, Yang Fan grabbed the long gun in his hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The Spear''s awn burst, full of murderous intent, and abused the void.


    Mu Han''s face was filled with infinite loneliness, but there was no fear. Facing Yang Fan''s shot, he didn''t dodge, but took the initiative to meet him.


    As if he had accepted his fate.


    No resistance!


    Pooh!


    The spear is worn through the body and bathes the cold. The whole body is directly pierced, and even directly comes to the tail of the spear with the help of the collision of the two forces, directly facing Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked at the eyes full of hostility in front of him. He was calm in his heart. With a move, Mu Han''s body fell directly.


    Even this time, the long gun only wiped out the spirits of the other party, without the idea of swallowing their flesh and blood essence.


    Although Yang Fan was surprised, he didn''t care too much.


    After Mu Han is solved, Yang Fan directly leaves the battlefield and calls old devil and Chen Yin to leave the battlefield with his father and Yang Xiaomei.


    In the twinkling of an eye, night fell, and there was less and less shouting and killing on the battlefield.


    It''s all over


    In the palace, Yang Fan took good care of them. After the battle in front of them, they obviously suffered the pressure that should not be borne by them and fell asleep.


    Yang Ye is the same. With his strength, he bears the power of xuanyang. Even if it doesn''t really fall on him, the result is very serious.


    That is, Yang Fan, who controls Mu Wu soul and has the purest repair power, can repair the damage suffered by Yang Ye''s body. Otherwise, his martial arts cultivation will be directly abandoned in the future.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also used the Qi of yin and Yang and the Qi of five elements to comb his meridians. But he can''t use the power of the five elements. After all, not everyone has a good grandfather like Yanfei.


    But this sort of combing is to eliminate the defects of Yang Ye''s meridians to the greatest extent, and even expand his meridians. It is certain that even if he goes step by step, his cultivation can break through the realm of xingmen in the future.


    "Sail!"


    Yang Ye woke up and looked at Yang Fan who was guarding beside him. He choked in his voice and raised his hand to catch Yang Fan.


    But the arm was suspended in mid air and did not move.


    Yang Fan knows that this is the barrier that Yang Ye has not crossed in his heart. Because in his opinion, it was a debt to Yang Fan.


    However, as far as Yang Fan is concerned, he has been relieved of what happened at the beginning.


    If the height is different, the direction of considering the problem is naturally different.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Father, don''t worry. I''ll carry the big things in the future." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Ye''s old face suddenly burst out an excitement.


    The eyes are moist.


    "By the way, is the little sister okay?" Yang Ye seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s all settled. The crisis in the east continent has also been solved." Yang Fan said with relief.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yang Ye said repeatedly.


    It can be seen that seeing Yang Fan again, there has been an insurmountable gap between him and Yang Fan. This made him a little stiff, both in speaking and doing.


    "Father, just be yourself. In the future, I will bring my mother back." Yang Fan said.


    He could see that Yang Ye''s eyes flickered and helpless, as if he had some own considerations when talking to himself now.


    I have to say that this gives Yang Fan a deep thought.


    But Yang Fan sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, father. No matter how far I go, you will always be my father." Yang Fan said heavily.


    Yang ye had no words, but nodded frequently with relief in his eyes

 Chapter 1241

    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    East China became famous in the first World War and became a taboo in the whole Wutian continent.


    Yang Fan, however, has become a world-famous terror.


    The word Shura in the world immediately became a trend, and there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    The losses on all continents were extremely heavy, and many ancient families chose to remain silent this time.


    Seems to have dared not continue to target Yang Fan.


    Even the imperial court of Zhongzhou was silent. Without the following, there was no response.


    In this half month, the eastern continent has also regained some vitality.


    It is worth mentioning that the whole east continent is now full of fighting spirit.


    In this war, they did not die. They reversed in a desperate situation and broke the rules of heaven and earth. This makes their hearts full of fighting spirit, and their infinite fighting spirit is ignited.


    But they know that all this is because of Yang Fan.


    As long as Yang Fan does not die, the spirit of the eastern continent will not fall, and they will not be afraid.


    It can be said that after this disaster, the eastern continent has been reborn under the tempering of the fire of destruction.


    However, Yang Fan never entered the palace.


    Even combing the meridians for Qian Zhenxiong, Zhang daolun and others is for them to come to the palace.


    This is Yang Fan deliberately avoiding.


    He can pay for the east continent, but he has absolutely no intention to touch anything.


    On this day, Yang Fan summoned all the waiting officials and others.


    "Now that the east continent is on track, it''s time for us to leave." Yang Fan said.


    No one knows better than him that the current calm is just the silence before the storm.


    The people of Shentu have come down, and the specific purpose is not clear, but Yang Fan knows that they must be against themselves.


    Besides, the wolf emperor alone will never give up.


    If Yang Fan is in the east continent, he will certainly cause untold disasters to the east continent. At that time, more people will come here.


    Therefore, Yang Fan must leave.


    On the battlefield, the Jedi can no longer open from the east continent.


    "To Zhongzhou?" Hou buchen asked.


    Once upon a time, they made an appointment to travel to Zhongzhou, but unexpectedly, they dragged it to the present.


    "Yes, go to Zhongzhou. But we can''t go the same way. I have some things to do." Yang Fan said calmly.


    But the calm words kept everyone silent.


    They know Yang Fan too well.


    When Yang Fan said this, they guessed that Yang Fan was going to counterattack.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Qingxinjiang said.


    That''s very straightforward.


    "No, you have your own business and opportunities. Follow me. There''s nothing else except fighting." Yang Fan said.


    Of course, this is just an excuse.


    After all, they are not alone behind them. To tell the truth, Yang Fan was very moved that they could choose to stand up in the face of the collapse of the eastern continent.


    Although he knew they would make such a choice, it also moved Yang Fan''s heart.


    "By the way, Su jiuxuan and Xia youruo are already in the palace. They have been waiting for you for half a month. Would you like to see them?" At this time, Hou buchen suddenly changed the topic.


    He knows Yang Fan''s temperament too well.


    Yang Fan said that he didn''t want them involved and wanted to fight alone.


    "Su jiuxuan, Xia youruo? They haven''t left yet?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    They represent the Su family and the Xia family.


    Although they did not fall into a well and did not do anything threatening to the east continent, they did not do anything after all.


    In other words, they are just a spectator in the whole process. To put it bluntly, Daqian won, and they stayed just to add to the icing on the cake.


    However, the icing on the cake, how can it be better than sending charcoal in the snow!


    "I gave them a chance. When I didn''t come back, I already knew that Daqian would be in turmoil. At the beginning, I thought in my heart, this time is when they want to stand in line. Unfortunately, they chose neutrality." Yang Fan said.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to see them now.


    If it weren''t for the reason of Su Hongyi and Hou buchen, they had even issued an eviction order to expel them.


    "It''s not that they didn''t leave, but after they left, they went back again. Otherwise, I''d better meet them. I think they should have something to say." Hou buchen said.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly and looked at Hou buchen. Immediately, there was an inexplicable smile in her eyes: "dog, did you blow a cow outside and say I''m your little brother?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Hou buchen''s eyes moved: "how do you..."


    Subconsciously blurted out, but halfway through the conversation, he stopped directly.


    "Shit, I almost got caught by this boy." Hou buchen thought in his heart.


    But the strong man on his face calmed down: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not that kind of person." Hou refused to admit what he had done when he waved his hand repeatedly and denied the third company.


    However, this kind of explanation makes me feel that there is no silver here. The more denial, the more people think he has a problem.


    But all the people in the audience are understanding people. They get together because of Yang Fan and have some contact with each other.


    So now no one will pierce it.


    "For your sake, I can see them. But what I want to know is, is it going to have a wedding?" Yang Fan looked at Hou buchen and winked.


    He naturally knew that the relationship between Hou buchen and Xia youruo was unclear, otherwise he would not have been merciful to the Xia family many times before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about any wedding wine. I tell you, I''m an old man. It doesn''t matter. I''m a girl''s house. You..." Hou buchen explained in a panic.


    At the moment, he is completely two people, just like a mortal whose mind is exposed and at a loss.


    But Yang Fan laughed: "ladies and gentlemen, did I just say what summer''s wedding wine is?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "I didn''t hear it." Qingxinjiang is resolute.


    "Oh, it''s Xia youruo. I see." As soon as Zhao Wu patted his forehead, his face suddenly understood.


    "No minister, your... IQ is worrying!" Hou Qingyi sighed.


    Xueqing doesn''t open her mouth and smiles in the whole process.


    "Elder brother Hou, I think you are very distressed. Listen to my advice. A woman is a bone scraping steel knife. Otherwise, come with me and I''ll shave you myself..." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Although what he said was serious, his eyes were full of playfulness.


    Hou buchen: "


    At this moment, Hou buchen felt that he had been socially dead.


    Can''t refute!


    For some time in the future, whenever someone talks about this matter again, Hou buchen will hide his face and say, "I''m so stupid!"


    But this is just an episode.


    Since Hou buchen has spoken, Yang Fan naturally wants to give him this face.


    A moment later, Su jiuxuan and Xia youruo came to the palace.


    "Young master Yang. In just a few days, young master Yang is still more powerful than before..." Su jiuxuan said, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "Don''t talk about greetings. Come straight to the point. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan said.


    Su jiuxuan smiled and seemed to have guessed the scene long ago. He was not angry, but said, "Su Hongyi, there may be trouble."


    Su jiuxuan is also very straightforward. Since Yang Fan said to be straight to the point, he would give up all unimportant things and directly say the fundamental events.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Su jiuxuan: "what trouble?"


    For Su Hongyi, Yang Fan still can''t forget it. Although there is little contact between the two, Yang fan can''t deny that he attaches great importance to this woman.


    But whether it is because of the grace of saving lives or what feelings, even Yang fan can''t say.


    But no matter which one, it is enough to make Yang Fan moved after hearing that the other party is in trouble.

 Chapter 1242

    When Su jiuxuan mentioned Su Hongyi, Yang Fan''s mood had been driven in the past.


    "God came up with a man to take her away." Su jiuxuan said, clean and neat.


    After all, he is also a person who has seen Yang Fan''s behavior style. He knows that Yang Fan certainly doesn''t want to hear redundant nonsense now and points out the theme directly.


    As soon as the word "Shentu" came out, the people in the field looked very dignified.


    Especially Hou buchen and others.


    They know the existence of divine land, so there is an inexplicable emotion in their eyes.


    "The man of God earth? Why take her?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although the Su family is the so-called Guardian family, in the precipitation of history, they are no longer a simple cultivation family, but a business alliance.


    Although they have absolute details, their foundation has shifted from cultivation to trade.


    Although this kind of inside information is amazing for Wutian continent, it may not be so in the eyes of God and earth.


    Therefore, it can be denied directly that it is definitely not greedy for the wealth of the Su family.


    Instead of this, there is only one possibility left.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan looked at Su jiuxuan, and Su jiuxuan''s eyes just looked at Yang Fan at this time: "Su Hongyi''s identity is a little complicated. His mother is a man in the divine land, and her mother''s family is out of order now, so Su Hongyi should be said to have been sold as goods." Su jiuxuan explained.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank.


    These words are extremely harsh, which makes Yang Fan feel unhappy for a moment.


    Goods?


    Sold it?


    What an irony.


    The Su family I runs the business alliance. Now, Miss Su family is regarded as goods. I''m afraid there''s nothing more ridiculous in the world.


    "What about your Su family''s attitude?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Since I can come here, I have explained our Su family''s attitude. I know that the relationship between you and Su Hongyi is a little complicated, so our Su family will stand in line this time and choose you."


    Su jiuxuan said.


    Every word, but very seriously.


    And everyone also looked at Su jiuxuan.


    The words shocked all of them.


    Put it all on Yang Fan? It''s true. It''s a little unbelievable. You know, a few days ago, they chose to be silent, but now they go and make this reversal, which makes them confused.


    "Why?" Yang Fan also asked.


    There was even some disgust in my heart.


    When the eastern continent needed allies most, the Su family chose to watch on the wall, but now they say on the contrary that they made a choice, which made Yang Fan a little angry.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, Su jiuxuan also guessed what Yang Fan thought in his heart and hurriedly said: "before, the Su family wanted to make a choice between two people, but if you are not here, there is no value for us to make a choice in the East mainland. Our choice is just you." Su jiuxuan said.


    "You''ll be honest then!" Yang Fan sneered.


    Such people can only cooperate, but can''t be friends.


    Because they only have interests in their eyes, and all they can see in their eyes is value.


    "Not to mention business, I believe you also know that if you don''t come back, the east continent no longer exists. Even if the Su family makes a move, how can they carry the big families and families in the whole world?"


    "The greatest value of the east continent is only you." Su jiuxuan continued.


    When he said these people''s words, his eyes were very pure and calm, as if he just simply analyzed his position.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, and his anger dissipated most of the time.


    That''s right!


    To be fair, Su jiuxuan''s hypothesis is reasonable. If I didn''t come back, there would be no Eastern continent now. Even my relatives and friends may no longer exist.


    Because xuanyang alone is enough to suppress them.


    "You''re right, but I want to know that I''m so valuable that you don''t even pay attention to the people of God and earth?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s more difficult for us to make this decision now. Although you have strong combat power, we still don''t see any hope in you." Su jiuxuan said.


    Yang Fan listened and didn''t speak.


    He is waiting for Su jiuxuan to continue.


    "Because your enemy now is xuanyang country, this existence, needless to say, you should know." Su jiuxuan said, suddenly raising his head and looking at Yang Fan:


    "Therefore, the Su family has paid great courage to choose you now."


    Su jiuxuan''s voice suddenly became heavy.


    Yang Fan was silent, and his unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    I have to say that Su jiuxuan''s words left Yang Fan speechless. Yang Fan knows what existence he will face in the future.


    Now the Su family chooses to stand on their own side, which is basically equivalent to being an enemy of the world.


    Hoo!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and said:


    "What does the Su family want?" Yang Fan asked.


    "This point is not clear. You need to go to the Su family by yourself. My ancestors of the Su family are waiting for you." Su jiuxuan said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have a clear concept of what the ancestors of the Su family are. But it''s certain that since the other party can make this decision under such circumstances, it must have what he wants.


    Besides, now there are reasons for Su Hongyi, and Yang Fan must also go.


    "OK, when will you go?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The sooner the better." Su jiuxuan said with a smile.


    Seeing the transformation of Yang Fan, he felt relieved and knew that he had finally moved Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at Xia youruo.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Xia?" Yang Fan asked.


    Su jiuxuan can rely on his friendship with Su Hongyi and gamble to win his own recognition. What''s the level of the Xia family?


    "Young master Yang, I want to ask, where is Xia Jiuyou?" Xia youruo saluted and asked.


    "Xia Jiuyou?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This question directly caught him a little unprepared, as if he didn''t understand why Xia Jiuyou lost it and the other party would find it on his head.


    "Is there any misunderstanding, Miss Xia? How can I know where he is?" Yang Fan said.


    He has not targeted Xia Jiuyou since he was on Tiandi island. Xia Jiuyou was pretty good, so he even gave him a chance to enter the five element Jedi.


    wait!


    A doubt suddenly flashed through Yang Fan''s mind, and then he looked at Xueqing and Hou buchen: "did you see Xia Jiuyou when the world island collapsed?" Yang Fan asked.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    At that time, they were immersed in the grief of Yang Fan''s death. Where did they have the mind to pay attention to who was and who was not.


    However, when Yang Fan asked, they suddenly felt that they had not seen Jiuyou in summer since they entered the five elements Jedi.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Yang Fan suddenly had a bad guess in his heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan went directly back to the room. The thousand machine hand flashed, arranged a ban, and then looked inside at the Dantian.


    Then, an idea flashed, and Yang Fan''s eyes directly focused on a mysterious Mini island in the Dantian.


    "Sleeping trough! How could this happen?"


    Yang Fan was shocked because he flashed by and looked at heaven, earth and islands with God''s sight.


    Miraculously, I saw Xia Jiuyou''s figure in it!

 Chapter 1243

    This glance surprised Yang Fan to the limit.


    This feeling is more shocking than when facing xuanyang.


    "Lying trough, why is he in this small world?" Yang Fan couldn''t understand.


    This is too unreasonable. It breaks the old rules and disrupts Yang Fan''s cognition.


    This small world has been dedicated to Yang Fan, but all the creatures in it are just created by people in the horizon. After countless years of development, they can develop to the current level.


    And their existence is allowed.


    But Xia Jiuyou


    This is a man from Wutian mainland, but he was born and stayed in it. That''s OK. Looking at him now, his accomplishments have broken through and reached the later stage of the palace of life. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yang Fan wouldn''t believe it when he said he was dead.


    You know, the previous Xia Jiuyou was just the later stage of xingmen, but now it has crossed a big realm directly.


    Even now, he seems to be the strongest existence in the small world of heaven and earth islands, surpassing the three ethnic groups.


    Even in the nothingness of that small world, he forged his own palace.


    "Little bird, what''s going on? Isn''t this my little world? Why does it look more like the master of the world now?" Yang Fan was depressed and surprised.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re not authentic. Do you really think I''m omnipotent? Although I''m angry and sweep across the wilderness, it doesn''t mean I know everything. However, there''s nothing to study. It''s just a small world. It can''t appear in this world after all. It''s useless for you to study more." The little Firebird boasted that he didn''t know, but he had to hold on, as if he had seen through everything.


    Yang Fan sighed in her heart.


    "I can''t count on anything. Go back and see you." Yang Fan closed the temple and then entered the spirit.


    This situation is probably only known to the little aunt and grandmother.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Yang Fan called softly.


    No response.


    Yang Fan stopped talking and quietly withdrew from his knowledge of the sea.


    This time, Xiao Jiu estimated that he lost too much and needed to cultivate for some time.


    But Xia Jiuyou''s problem is indeed a heart attack.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan decided to enter it and understand it by himself.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s heart wants to wrap the world island.


    In an instant, all the creatures on the whole heaven, earth and island will look up at the sky, and then they will make a pilgrimage and watch the void kneel to the ground.


    Xia Jiuyou is naturally the same.


    He rushed out in a flash.


    Looking at the sky, there was an infinite excitement in his eyes.


    The next moment, he flew straight into the sky.


    "Yang Fan, is that you? Let me out quickly. I''ve had enough." Xia Jiuyou shouted madly, releasing the desire from the soul.


    Yang sailed out and appeared in front of Xia Jiuyou.


    This is his small world. It''s easy to do this.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you become like this?" Yang Fan asked puzzled.


    "You still ask me? You''re the culprit, okay." Xia Jiuyou has incomparable resentment.


    Yang Fan has a black line. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, Xia Jiuyou was really miserable at this time. The whole person was already slovenly, like a savage.


    "In less than a month, how did you become like this? And your accomplishments, why did you improve so much?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although Yang Fan has never controlled the world for more than 20 days, he has never controlled it.


    "Less than a month? I''ve been 280 years!"


    "280 years, do you know how I live? I live like a year, except cultivation."


    "A few years ago, my life was nearly yuan. If I hadn''t made a breakthrough in cultivation, I would now be a pile of dead bones!"


    "I..."


    The more Xia Jiuyou said, the more excited he was, and the whole person was out of control.


    "Take me out, take me out, I know that the world has been refined by you!" Xia Jiuyou''s tone is full of supplication.


    But Yang Fan was silent.


    Two hundred and eighty years!


    The concept startled him.


    The outside world is 28 days, but here is 210 years. What''s the concept?


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart jumped wildly. If the time flow rate here is not on the same line as that outside, will the cultivation speed increase hundreds of times if you practice here in the future?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was very excited.


    But just then, a voice appeared and fell in Yang Fan''s ear, suppressing Yang Fan''s passion that had just erupted.


    "Don''t think too much. The world can only have this time flow rate in your body. And now you are in the state of cultivation, you can''t pull yourself into it. Moreover, you can''t put living creatures into it."


    The sound came from the town crime tower. Then I saw the door on the second floor open and a vague figure slowly walked out.


    Yang Fan was shocked. Looking at the figure coming slowly, his heart was really startled.


    Before today, he had never seen a shot on the second floor, let alone the real body on the second floor. I didn''t expect to be able to enter here on the second floor.


    As for why it''s vague, it''s easy to explain. To put it simply, it''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t want to see it on the second floor.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan said hello.


    "Although you have a chance to refine into your own small world, after all, you didn''t create it. Your cultivation is too poor. If you want to get in and out freely, you must at least reach the state of chasing the source."


    The sound of the second floor fell slowly.


    "Chasing the source?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Dongxu knows that the star gate establishes the Tao and the life palace determines the Tao. However, no one knows what the Tao is. Therefore, the only way to explore the avenue is to break through its own shackles. Therefore, after the life palace is the original state of the Tao, and after the original state of the Tao is the source state. As for the later state, there is no need to tell you. Even if you know it now, it is useless." Said faintly on the second floor.


    On the one hand, I explained to Yang Fan, on the other hand, I won''t forget to crack down.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    This way of telling was also the first time he had heard it. He had to say that it made his heart roar, as if a road to the future had been put in front of him.


    Once upon a time, Shendan was a strong existence in his eyes, but now it seems that it is too much of a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Then why is he here?" Yang Fan asked.


    That''s the key.


    He came here to find Xia Jiuyou. If he hadn''t entered the world, he wouldn''t have found the strangeness here.


    "It''s fate. I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe it''s too self, maybe it''s because of you." The second floor said, without giving an answer.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    The answer is too ambiguous.


    But it has inspired Yang Fan. That''s why it''s only on him and Xia Jiuyou.


    However, in Yang Fan''s view, the root cause of this problem is that Xia Jiuyou is very unlikely. If it is really because of him, he will not be as crazy as he was before.


    The only reason can only be in himself.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t know what it is.


    "Master, can I take him away?" Yang Fan asked.


    The Xia family has come to the door, and Xia Jiuyou obviously hates life here. Taking away nature is the best result.


    "I''m afraid not. He is now integrated with the world. Once he goes out and doesn''t say anything about his cultivation, he may provoke unbearable cause and effect for himself." Said the second floor.


    His voice was so heavy that he seemed to see through something, but he didn''t want to say it clearly.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also more heavy.


    If so, he really doesn''t know how to talk to Xia Jiuyou.


    "But it''s not a big deal. Just wait slowly. When you break through and pursue the source of cultivation, or when you die, he will naturally regain his freedom." Continue on the second floor.


    Yang Fan was speechless for a moment.


    What is this?


    If it is only the first condition, Yang Fan may be excited and at least get the recognition of the old monster. But as soon as the second possibility came out, Yang Fan felt full of malice.


    But the second floor seemed to have no perception. It didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. Instead, it took a look at the world, then chose a position, and then the light in its hand flashed, and a sphere with black light appeared.


    But Yang Fan recognized it at a glance.


    This is the egg of the one on the 18th floor of the magic tower.


    "The time flow rate in this place is OK. Keep it here."


    "As for you, don''t stay here. If you stay here for one more minute, it will have an impact on the operation of the world." The second floor said to Yang Fan.


    With that, the figure on the second floor disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan looked awkwardly at Xia Jiuyou:


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t help it. Unless you can accept the result that you spend all your cultivation and become a disabled person, I can''t take you away." Yang Fan said reluctantly, with some pity in his eyes.


    "No! Why, why!"


    Xia Jiuyou roared up to the sky. In an instant, even the whole small world became violent under the influence of his Qi machine.


    Yang Fan was in a panic without any hesitation. He turned away from the world and suppressed it with his own will, so as to calm down the whole small world.


    "Just stay inside now. Trust me, I''ll reach that state soon." Yang Fan whispered to the small world.


    Then I''m ready to leave here.


    But the moment I turned around and took back my mind, I heard a roar from the small world: "you immortal pill, you told me to break through... Why... Ah..."


    Yang Fan was shocked when he heard this. He directly forcibly shielded the small world, and then slightly closed his mind and returned to himself.

 Chapter 1244

    In the field, people have been waiting for a long time.


    Not only Xia youruo, but also others are waiting now. They also want to know what happened to Xia Jiuyou.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan reappears.


    All eyes were raised and looked at Yang Fan one after another.


    "Young master Yang, how''s it going?" Xia youruo asked.


    She didn''t know what Yang Fan had done during her disappearance, nor where she wanted to start, but now she can only rely on Yang Fan.


    "Nothing much! But one thing is certain, that is Xia Jiuyou is still alive, and now he has a startling fortune. If he returns one day in the future, his accomplishments will certainly shock you." Yang Fan said.


    Naturally, he won''t say anything about xiaotiandi.


    And the latter words are naturally not nonsense.


    Hundreds of times the time flow rate, as long as he is not an idiot, his cultivation will certainly increase unexpectedly.


    Besides, Xia Jiuyou is the first person in the Xia family. Naturally, there is no need to say more about talent.


    Hearing the speech, Xia youruo was a little silent.


    With some suspicion and speculation.


    "How did young master Yang know this?" Xia youruo asked.


    Now she doesn''t doubt cheating, because relying on Yang Fan''s reputation, she doesn''t need to pay attention to the Xia family, so naturally, there is no need to cheat.


    What she doubts is whether Yang Fan is hiding something now and why he can be so sure of Xia Jiuyou''s state.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I know, but I''m Yang Fan. I never tell lies." He didn''t want to be entangled in this issue. After all, he was very angry at the thought of Xia Jiuyou''s sad tone.


    Xia youruo showed her eyebrows and frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yang Fan to give such an answer. However, since Yang Fan has said so, she naturally knows that if she continues to entangle on this issue, it will only disgust Yang Fan.


    "In that case, there''s no problem with youruo. However, my ancestors of the Xia family once said that if Xia Jiuyou is still alive, please take the time to go to the Xia family." Xia youruo said.


    The same gesture, the same tone.


    It seems to coincide with the Su family.


    Su jiuxuan was also a little surprised in his eyes. He looked at Xia youruo and pondered slightly.


    "OK. When I solve the Su family affair, I will definitely go to Xia family." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t know what the attitude of the Xia family and the Su family was, but it was certain that they had seen the value of themselves in this war.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care whether it''s utilization or cooperation.


    Because now, he needs allies.


    "In that case, you Ruo won''t bother. Goodbye!" Xia youruo said, no more stay, turned and left.


    Hou buchen looked at Xia youruo''s figure and hesitated in his eyes.


    "What are you waiting for, counsellor!" Yang Fan said angrily, and then kicked Hou buchen out.


    Hou buchen was not angry: "wait, one day, I learned the eighth sword, no, the ninth sword. I''ll suppress you again and let you be my little brother. I remember the Revenge of this foot." Hou buchen said the most cruel words, but his figure kept walking towards the door, which made the whole hall laugh.


    Hou Qingyi also left. Now the crisis in the eastern continent has been solved, but the storm has just begun. Especially the arrival of the people of Shentu gives him a sense of crisis in his heart, and he also needs to be prepared.


    Su jiuxuan looked at the crowd and then at Yang Fan: "young master, when shall we go?"


    Su jiuxuan asked.


    But I have to say that his current address is very interesting.


    Inside and outside the words, it seemed that he changed his attitude and respected Yang Fan.


    "Wait a minute. When I deal with something, we''ll leave." Yang Fan said.


    Then he took out the pill he had prepared and the booty of the war:


    "Divide it among you. I don''t need these now." Yang Fan said.


    His cultivation is somewhat different from ordinary people. In addition to the need for yuan Lijing, there is no need for the rest of the war soldiers.


    Because in his hands, he controls the world''s fierce soldiers.


    People are also welcome. They know something about Yang Fan.


    A moment later, they took some pills and soldiers and returned to their original positions.


    "Old devil, you''ve been with me for some time, and you''ve made great contributions to the east continent. Come with me this time." Yang Fan said.


    "What about the east continent?" The old devil hesitated.


    Although the east continent has calmed down the crisis now, it can''t be said that there are no ill intentioned people who will do anything secretly while Yang fan leaves.


    "No, on the east side, I can arrange it freely." Yang Fan said.


    Then, Yang Fan explained to Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai. They are now trained to the strength has been finalized, and Yang Fan has nothing to give them.


    As for Chen Yin, Yang Fan didn''t forget. He deliberately left cultivation resources and even gave him a choice, whether to stay in the east continent and become a king or go with him.


    But Chen Yin finally gave up everything. He was ready to rebuild an aristocratic family.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop Chen Yin''s choice.


    Now Yang Fan''s steps have gone too fast. Even Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai can''t keep up with them. They are devoid of people. Naturally, his cultivation can''t help Yang Fan any more. So it makes sense to make this choice.


    Then Yang Fan said goodbye to Yang Ye, looked at Yang Xiaomei and Zhao lianer, and went on the road with Su jiuxuan.


    To tell the truth, about Xiaomei and Zhao lianer, now it has also become Yang Fan''s heart disease. Knowing that they are extraordinary, Yang Fan doesn''t want them to step into practice easily. Therefore, they can only take it with them in the east continent and solve it later.


    In a flash, a few hours passed.


    Yang Fan went directly to Zhongzhou.


    This is not the first time Yang Fan has set foot in Zhongzhou, but the last time he just passed by, and this time, Yang Fan is preparing to set off a storm in Zhongzhou.


    Anyone... Yang Fan will not let go of anyone who does something to Daqian.


    "Childe, now we are about to arrive at Su''s house. Su has an unkind request!"


    The Su family is a business alliance, so the cloud building is naturally built with heavy money and extraordinary power. Now Su jiuxuan came to Yang Fan''s room and said.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan looked at each other.


    "Once, there was some unhappiness between the Su family and you. I hope you can let bygones be bygones." Su jiuxuan said.


    "You should tell them this. If they don''t provoke me, I won''t see things like them, but if they don''t know how to live or die..." Yang Fan responded.


    Although the words have not been finished, the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    If anyone offends me, there is no amnesty for killing!


    Su jiuxuan felt the murderous intention in Yang Fan''s tone, and with a click in his heart, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry about this, young master. Su will certainly arrange it."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    To tell the truth, those enemies of the Su family were really dispensable to him. If the level is different, the scenery you see is naturally different. If we should pay attention to every gratitude and resentment in the past, the whole southern continent has now become a river of blood and ashes.


    Therefore, if they don''t continue to provoke him, Yang Fan naturally doesn''t bother to argue with them.


    The time was negligent, and soon another half hour passed.


    At this time, the speed of Yunlou slowed down.


    "Childe, there is Tianhuan city ahead. It is the headquarters of our Sujia Tianhuan business alliance." Su jiuxuan came to Yang Fan''s room again and invited Yang Fan out.


    Yang Fan nodded and followed him outside the cloud building.


    Looking at the city in front of him, Yang Fan was knowledgeable and had to praise him at this time.


    Too extravagant!


    Compared with here, Yang Fan feels that the vast imperial city is just a slum.


    "It seems that the details of your business alliance are really not weak." Yang Fan said.


    "The childe''s praise is absurd. In front of the childe, these are just vulgar." Su jiuxuan said with a smile, but his face was a little proud, as if it was an honor to be recognized by Yang Fan at the moment.


    "Who in the world can avoid vulgarity? Life, plants and trees in autumn, is just chasing the brilliance of a flash in the pan." Yang Fan said in a deep voice, with a faint sense of fatigue in his eyes.


    However, this emotion was only fleeting, and no one felt it.


    But just then, the cloud building stopped.


    In the void ahead, a figure blocked their way.


    "You Su family have the courage to delay our childe''s time on the surface, but secretly go to the East mainland to find someone. If sister ripple hadn''t told us, we would still be in the dark."


    "But do you really think a Yang fan can turn up any waves?"


    A voice fell coldly, with a sneer on his face, and the killing intention loomed.

 Chapter 1245

    The cloud tower stopped, and the air of killing filled the void.


    The eyes of the whole Tianhuan city also fell on the void at this moment, as if they wanted to find out what happened.


    Yang Fan was silent and didn''t respond at all.


    Needless to say, the identity of the person in front of him, he has guessed, must be the person of God earth.


    However, as far as Yang Fan is concerned, Shentu has no fear for a long time. His spear has been stained with divine earth blood.


    As for the dead under the gun, if you count that battlefield, there would have been tens of thousands.


    Therefore, at the moment, Yang Fan has no emotional fluctuations. If the only emotion is killing intention.


    But Su jiuxuan''s face was very embarrassed at this time.


    He made thousands of calculations, but he didn''t expect that there would be a traitor in the Su family in the end.


    He went to Daqian to look for Yang Fan, and there were not many people he knew.


    Only the senior management of the Su family knew about it. But now, it has been spread to the population of divine land, and even intercepted by the other party face to face.


    Even Su jiuxuan could not suppress his anger.


    "Su Lianyi, OK, you''re fine." Su jiuxuan gnashed his teeth.


    I thought that I was still pleading for them by Yang Fan before. Now it seems that it is completely superfluous.


    "I... what''s the matter with me? I''m just telling childe Dong what I know. What''s the matter? Besides, I''m now childe Dong''s maid. The Su family is still booming on me in the future. What are you arrogant in front of me?" Su Lianyi did not realize what he had done, but looked proud.


    "Maid?" Su jiuxuan''s eyes sank and his heart became more depressed.


    I''m proud of being a maid, but now I''m proud of myself?


    "Yes, it''s the maid. Childe Dong has said that he will bring me when he returns to the land in the future. At that time, the whole Su family will be famous for me." Su Lianyi''s eyes are full of fantasy and a look of great glory.


    "Huh? Ridiculous. Dong Tianji, now that you know it, there''s nothing to say. Our Su family is ready to cooperate with Yang Fan. Therefore, where does Mr. Dong come from and go back? As for my su family''s red clothes, don''t think about it. But if it''s the childe''s maid, please!" Su jiuxuan said coldly.


    He knew in his heart that now he had to make a choice.


    Yang Fan is around. If the Su family still wants to be friendly, ambiguous and don''t show their attitude, they will certainly provoke Yang Fan.


    He believed in his vision and the decisions made by the ancestors of the Su family.


    Although the divine land is strong, it may not have much sense of superiority compared with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled and glanced at Su jiuxuan.


    I have to say that Su jiuxuan''s answer made him very satisfied. Su jiuxuan replied at this time, and had made clear his position and unswerving position.


    In other words, from the moment Su jiuxuan said these words, it was doomed that they could only choose Yang Fan.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, when Dong Tianji heard Yang Fan''s words, his whole face collapsed in an instant. How ugly it must be.


    He came from God and earth. He was conceited and arrogant. He never paid attention to the people of central China. But now, Su jiuxuan''s words undoubtedly pulled him down from the altar without fear.


    "Su jiuxuan, you''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing? This is the son of Shentu. Do you want to bury the whole Su family?" Su Lianyi was also flustered, with no dignity on her face and yelled loudly.


    "Ignorance. I don''t know what will happen to the Su family, but I know that you will be removed from the list after today." Su jiuxuan responded coldly.


    no zuo no die!


    But now Su Lianyi is dying.


    She only saw the power of divine land, but never thought that Yang Fan has grown into a giant. What about the people in the divine land? Yang fan can crush even the people in xuanyang country. Is the divine land a fart?


    In addition, he once saw with his own eyes how arrogant the city of Shentu was, but he directly became a dead man without carrying a gun in Yang Fan''s hand.


    All this shows that Yang Fan doesn''t care about God earth at all.


    In other words, if Yang Fan was afraid of Shentu, he would not be here at all now.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to say my pulse?" Suddenly, just then, a voice appeared.


    Su jiuxuan''s eyes turned.


    "Elder!" Su jiuxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Su jiuxuan, do you still recognize me as a great elder? How dare you curse the Su family? What crime should you commit?"


    Yang Fan also looked at the past.


    He is about 50 years old, but his accomplishments are just in the realm of xingmen.


    But his identity is Su Lianyi''s father, Subei town.


    "Elder, I curse the Su family? Oh, I''m afraid it''s you who want to destroy the Su family. When the patriarch disappears and you become the acting patriarch, you''ve always been against the red dress. That''s OK. Now that my grandfather has made a decision, you still have to abuse power for personal gain. For your own selfish desires, you''re flattering the public and disobeying the evil and colluding with Dong Tianji. Do you know that you''re locked to death!" Su jiuxuan has no scruples now.


    He has been firm in his mind. Now that he has made a decision, he must tear his face with Subei town.


    "It''s just that you''re the son of heaven, but you''re the son of heaven. You''re the son of heaven, but you''re the son of heaven." Subei town gave a big drink. On the one hand, he complimented the young master Dong around him, and on the other hand, he said the reason for his choice.


    The Su family disciples in the field, however, looked confused and forced.


    They don''t know what''s going on at all. How can they start tit for tat as soon as they meet now.


    However, when they heard that Subei town said the origin of the so-called master Dong, the Libra in their hearts had deviated from the past.


    No way, they are still in great awe of these existence.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly looked up and looked at Mr. Dong in front of him.


    "Tianji pavilion? Yuhua mountain?" Yang Fan''s heart moved secretly.


    I have to say that I am now on the road of being the enemy of the whole world step by step. The feat of Yuhua mountain is indispensable. Now I have finally found the culprit. How can Yang Fan not be angry in his heart.


    "Are you Yang Fan? It''s said that you are a Shura, but now it seems that it''s just the same. I don''t know how the old thing of Yuhua mountain can stir up so many people. But it''s just that you were met by the childe today, and it''s just right to clean you up." Dong Tianji said.


    "That''s right. Some things need to be settled." Yang Fan said faintly and stepped out of the cloud building in one step.


    "Call out all the people in Tianji Pavilion, or Yuhua mountain, or the people from Shentu you think you can call. You can call them as much as you can. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, I''ll kill you." Yang Fanba is unparalleled. His killing intention burst out when he opened his mouth.


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan, do you know who you''re talking to? This is the descendant of Shentu sect. It''s supreme. Although you''re not weak, in front of this existence, you''re rubbish and worthless." Su Lianyi said.


    "Yang Fan, right? I heard your name a long time ago. Are you the wild man that the bitch in Su Hongyi colluded with outside? Although I don''t know why my grandfather wanted to see you. But if you die today, it''s not necessary. Childe Tianji, please take action to suppress this son." Subei town said.


    Dong Tianji also flashed a scarlet light in his eyes.


    "Let me call people, dog. You really think you''re a character. Kill you, but between backhands." Dong Tianji said.


    Su Lianyi and Subei town''s words made him very useful, and immediately responded proudly to Yang Fan.


    "It seems that you are not going to call people. The opportunity is given to you. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it." Yang Fan shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little disappointed.


    Although he didn''t know what the people of the divine land came here for, he was sure that there was a plot.


    So now in Yang Fan''s heart, the idea is to kill more and give more.


    I just didn''t expect that this product is too arrogant. If I think I''m from God and earth, I''m invincible. I''m so arrogant that I don''t see myself in the eyes.


    This made all his plans come to naught.


    "When death comes, you still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but just say these two more words. As soon as I do it, you will know what despair is."


    "The hand of heaven, town!"


    Dong Tianji said, raised his hand and patted Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1246

    Dong Tianji made a bold move. It seems that he has been waiting for the moment for a long time.


    Upstairs, Su jiuxuan looked at Yang Fan and his face was heavy.


    He can''t deal with such power. Yang Fan may be the only one qualified to fight against Dong Tianji.


    But at this time, there was no expression change on Yang Fan''s face. He stood still in the face of such a palm.


    In Tianhuan City, everyone gave in one after another.


    They didn''t know what had happened, but Dong Tianji made them feel terrible. Even if it wasn''t aimed at them, it also made them feel dangerous, so they left one after another.


    "Bastard, I really think I''m invincible. Childe Dong dare to trust me. I''ll see how you can be suppressed under your palm!" Subei town said coldly.


    At the moment when Dong Tianji shot, he had already executed Yang Fan in his heart. This kind of power, even his life palace realm felt the pressure.


    He believes that even if Yang Fan is against the sky, it is impossible to cross so many realms and bear this power.


    Unfortunately, he is too ignorant.


    In other words, I know nothing about Yang Fan''s power.


    Life palace?


    It has long been history in front of Yang Fan. When he killed the life palace, he was afraid that the people of God and earth did not dare to come.


    But he didn''t know all this. Although he knew that Yang Fan was now famous, he did not know what level of enemies Yang Fan faced.


    Of course, he knew that ye Chengkong and other talents died in Yang Fan''s hands. But in his mind, ye Chengkong is only from Wutian mainland after all, and there is no way to compare with the son of Dong, who is from Shentu.


    In other words, Dong Tianji has been mythologized in his mind, and no one in Wutian mainland can compare.


    "You don''t know what to do. Look at it. Childe Tianji slapped him and killed him. Then you will understand what stupid things you did." Su Lianyi''s eyes are filled with hate.


    She was humiliated by Yang Fan and was black and blue without any sense of existence.


    It can be said that Yang Fan will not die, and her hatred will not disappear.


    Therefore, seeing that Yang Fan didn''t respond at all, she was secretly happy and felt that Yang Fan would die today.


    At this time, a look of contempt also appeared on Dong Tianji''s face.


    He knew something about Yang Fan, but he didn''t expect that Yang Fan was so arrogant that he chose to ignore his power.


    "You will pay for your arrogance, and the price is death!"


    "Give me the town!"


    Dong Tianji did his best without any hesitation this time. The so-called Tianji hand also suddenly accelerated and came to Yang Fan in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Yang Fan finally started.


    Yang Fan lifted it up and raised it over his head.


    Then... There are no other actions.


    But at this moment, on the void, all the Qi machines disappeared directly.


    The so-called secret hand was pinched under the palm of Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Here, dare you say the secret?" Yang Fan smiled coldly.


    To tell the truth, this is the most watery one in my war these days. It bears the name of God, earth and man, but its combat power is really average.


    One move by oneself will disintegrate the other party''s means.


    Then Yang Fan shook his left hand.


    Click, click!


    The empty fingerprints disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, all eyes around froze in an instant.


    Very shocking.


    That''s it?


    This is a deadly attack in their eyes, is it gone?


    It''s broken when you raise your hand?


    It''s incredible.


    "Impossible!" Dong Tianji also shouted loudly.


    He knows his power very well. Although he can''t compare with those who mainly attack and kill on the divine earth, it is enough to wipe out the realm of the star gate. But Yang Fan is a divine pill realm. Why can he carry it, and it''s so easy?


    He was so frightened that he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you know nothing about power. Tianji Pavilion and Yuhua mountain have no sense of achievement to kill you, but at least they can let me vent my anger and charge a little interest." Yang Fan said coldly.


    With that, Yang Fan''s left hand spun in the void.


    In an instant, the Qi machine of heaven and earth seemed to appear in Yang Fan''s hand.


    "Let me show you what the real secret is."


    Yang Fan gave a cold and arrogant sound.


    He doesn''t know what the secret is.


    But he has the same means.


    What we do now is this palm, a thousand machines and hands.


    With Yang Fan''s action, the whole Tianhuan city seemed to be distorted, and countless forces were affected from nothingness.


    It seems as if one hand holds thousands of machines and all kinds of power are in hand.


    Dong Tianji''s face changed.


    The faces of Subei town and Su Lianyi changed.


    All of them, their faces changed.


    In an instant, they felt an unprecedented fear enveloping them, their hearts trembling and their spirits in awe.


    As if this power could kill them.


    "Dare you, Yang Fan, I''m the descendant of Tianji Pavilion. If you dare to touch me, let alone you, everything behind you will bear the scourge of heaven." Dong Tianji said flustered.


    As soon as Yang Fan made a move, he knew that his cognition of Yang Fan had made earth shaking mistakes.


    Yang Fan''s strength is countless times more terrible than he thought.


    This move is enough to kill him.


    Even, he could feel that Yang Fan''s hand had affected the world and interrupted his retreat. He had no way to go back.


    "Many people once said that, but unfortunately, the thousand are still there! But their bones are rotten." Yang Fan sneered.


    At this time, he still wants to threaten. Unexpectedly, the last thing he accepts is threat.


    Behind him is what he guards.


    Anyone who wants to extend his claws to them must face Yang Fan''s anger.


    Su jiuxuan in the cloud building also showed a touch of pity in his eyes.


    So far, he has not forgotten the battle in the east continent.


    It was a real river of blood. The gifted family suffered heavy losses and stayed closed. The pattern of the whole Wutian continent was rewritten because of that war, and countless people died.


    The reason why they do this is to offend Yang Fan against the scale and dream of attacking the east continent.


    That''s why I provoked death.


    Now, Dong Tianji doesn''t know whether to live or die, but he is still threatening. This is completely self suicide.


    But there was no mercy in his heart for such people. He who is arrogant in his talent and arrogant in his work is worthy of death.


    "You..." Dong Tianji felt the killing intention on Yang Fan and lost his temper in an instant.


    "Yang Fan, there''s no need for us to be so embarrassed. To tell you the truth, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. But you''re too busy. I can only admire your name. I''m helpless. In fact, I don''t have any ideas about the Su family or about Su Hongyi. I just want you to come out and meet me." Dong Tianji said, with a very natural expression on his face, as if he meant it sincerely.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Can you say such shameless words?


    Moreover, it can be calm and calm, and its face is not red and disorderly. Indeed, it is for the sake of life.


    However, Yang Fan naturally wouldn''t believe such nonsense. He just glanced at it and said directly:


    "I don''t want to see you, so you can die."


    Yang Fan didn''t even have the mind to talk nonsense with the other party. His backhand moved and the thousand machine hands fell directly.


    Boom.


    When the heaven and earth Qi machines were in chaos, invisible forces immediately covered and pressed down, directly enveloping Dong Tianji, and then burst.


    Bang!


    Dong Tianji''s figure seemed to be cut across by ten thousand Ren, and the whole person directly turned into a blood mist.


    God earth descendant, backhand kill!


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, turned her eyes and looked at Su Lianyi woman:


    "Your hope is gone. Come on, how do you want to die!" Yang Fan''s killing intention is very serious. He promised Su jiuxuan to give them a chance of life, but unfortunately, they killed themselves.

 Chapter 1247

    The faces of Subei town and Su Lianyi were instantly white.


    This extreme reversal is unacceptable to them.


    They were also immersed in the high light picture of Yang Fan being killed by Dong Tianji, but unexpectedly, the result was reversed, Yang Fan was safe and sound, but it was Dong Tianji, who was beheaded by Yang Fan and didn''t even leave the whole body.


    For a time, a great fear grew in my heart.


    Too scary!


    They never thought that Yang Fan''s strength would be so strong.


    This is simply not what people can do.


    "Jiuxuan, this... This is a misunderstanding. I just want to see the strength of young master Yang. After all, this is related to the future of our Su family. As the acting owner, I naturally attach great importance to it. I......" Subei town smiled and tried to explain.


    Even his eyes were full of pleading. He looked at Su jiuxuan and wanted Su jiuxuan to plead.


    But Su jiuxuan ignored it directly.


    Want to plead now? It''s late!


    Although Yang Fan is not vicious, he is not the heart of the virgin. Don''t say how they treated Su Hongyi before, just collude with Dong Tianji now, it''s punishable. In this case, Yang Fan will show no mercy.


    And his opening at this time is bound to make Yang Fan dissatisfied with the Su family.


    "Xiaoyou is really a good means."


    But just then, a voice came from the depths of Su''s house.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The smell


    Strong enough to make his heart burst.


    "Above the palace of life? But does the Su family really have a strong man of this level?" Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Yanmie once said that the life palace seems to be the ceiling. But among many existence, there are unknown existence.


    Now, as soon as the voice came out, it confirmed Yang Fan''s conjecture.


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t understand is why the Su family should be submissive to Dong Tianji if there are strong people at this level.


    With the sound, Su jiuxuan, Subei town and other people of the Su family suddenly became very nervous on their faces.


    "Now that Xiaoyou has arrived, it proves that you also want to know something. Why don''t you come in and have a chat!" The sound fell again.


    But Yang Fan didn''t move.


    This person can speak at this time, the purpose is obvious, is to save Subei town and Su Lianyi.


    But Yang Fan didn''t want to.


    They colluded with Dong Tianji to kill themselves. If you don''t have some means, the result is unknown.


    For such people who want to kill themselves, Yang Fan has never been in the mind of repaying good for evil. He is not a saint and cannot do that.


    The atmosphere fell silent at this moment, which was very embarrassing.


    There was a cold sweat on the faces of Subei town and Su Lianyi.


    At the moment of the sound, they seemed to grasp the hope, and their eyes were shining. However, seeing that Yang Fan was not moved at the moment, their mind was slowly immersed.


    Of course, now they dare not say one more word for fear that it will be lively. Yang Fan doesn''t even give face to their ancestors of the Su family and directly kills them.


    Su jiuxuan was also secretly worried.


    Others don''t know Yang Fan. He knows a little.


    This kind of person is lawless. It is impossible for anyone to suppress him with strength.


    This is definitely not a submissive Lord.


    If the ancestors of the Su family had to preserve them this time, they would certainly offend Yang Fan.


    This result is what he doesn''t want to see.


    To tell the truth, he has become more and more inclined to stand on the same line with Yang Fan and doesn''t want to go against Yang Fan.


    Because he has been too clear about what Yang Fan has done during this period of time. Anyone who wants to be an enemy with him will come to no good end.


    "Ah, it seems that Xiaoyou is still thinking about it. How about I do it myself, abolish them, and demote them as collateral, so as to keep them away from Zhongzhou?"


    At this time, the voice in the depths of the Su family appeared again.


    "Since the elder said so, Yang Fan naturally wants to give this face." Yang Fan pondered slightly and said.


    There is little difference between killing and not killing these two people. What he wants is an attitude.


    Now that the ancestor of the Su family is willing to step back, he naturally has nothing to say.


    "No, don''t. Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. I''ll quit the position of home owner now. I can take our pulse and go away from home. Grandpa will be merciful and don''t abandon us." Subei town was in a panic and quickly asked for mercy.


    Su Lianyi also looks like a lost dog. The fog in her eyes is thick and she looks at the depths of Su''s house.


    "Grandpa, No. I still have a bright future. I don''t want to be a loser."


    She let out a moan.


    Then he suddenly looked at Yang Fan:


    "Yang Fan, open your mouth. If you open your mouth, my grandfather will let us go and give us a way to live. As long as you open your mouth, I am willing to be a slave and a maid, and I am willing to serve you."


    "You see, I''m also pretty. As long as you speak, I''m willing to do anything."


    Su Lianyi said.


    She knew that Yang Fan was the key at this time. As long as Yang Fan was done, the ancestors of the Su family would not do it.


    Moreover, with the current strength of Yang Fan, if you become a person of Yang Fan, you will have what you want at that time?


    Su Lianyi thought so.


    Yang Fan raised her eyebrows:


    "Whatever you want?" Yang Fan said.


    "Of course, people have been longing for you for a long time. Of course, you can do whatever you want." Su Lianyi said quickly, thinking that Yang Fan was moved by his words, and his eyes were even more charming.


    Even Su jiuxuan and others were stunned.


    The secret way Yang Fan is just cold on the surface, but there is also a man of temperament in his heart, sad beauty pass?


    However, although Su Lianyi is pretty, she is far from the people around Yang Fan. She is not at the same level at all. Can Yang Fan look up to her?


    But at this time, I suddenly heard Yang Fan say, "then go to hell, you''re dead, my eyes are cleaner."


    Seduction?


    What a joke.


    In those days, Yang Fan dared to release words, saying that all flowers in the world were red powder and withered bones. When he had that spirit, now he will only be higher.


    Don''t say that this kind of beauty can''t be seen in Yang Fan''s eyes at all. Even if it''s really beautiful, Yang Fan remains unmoved.


    The smile on Su Lianyi''s face suddenly disappeared.


    She even suspected that you had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it.


    Since she wandered in the Jianghu, all men couldn''t stop seeing her, so she was very confident in her beauty. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan ignored it and even asked her to die.


    For a moment, she was arrogant and directly roared, "what did you say? You let me die? Yang Fan, are you a man, you let me die?"


    "Oh, self righteous. Elder, do you do it? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. But if I do it, I''ll die." Yang Fan said simply.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a sigh came from the depths of Su''s house, and then a flash of light passed and fell directly on Subei town and Su Lianyi.


    Immediately, two screams appeared.


    When they looked again, their accomplishments had been abolished and they had become completely disabled.


    In particular, Subei Town, which was already old, is now abandoned, and its vitality dissipates. In an instant, it becomes an old man and is dying.


    But this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    This is the enemy, why pity.


    "Little friend, please come in for a chat." At this time, the ancestor of the Su family spoke again.


    "Dare not obey orders!" Yang Fan chuckled and said a word. Then he moved, skipped the void directly, and walked out towards the depths of the Su family in full view of the public.


    In the original place, only the father and daughter of Subei town are left, sad and cool.


    "Come and send them to the western regions and marginal cities. Let their father and daughter take care of a small business alliance." Su jiuxuan kept in mind the agreement between Yang Fan and the ancestors of the Su family and issued an order directly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A crowd came forward directly.


    Their father and daughter are now Tigers with teeth pulled out. They don''t care at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they were taken away, and Qingming was restored in the whole Tianhuan city.


    Deep in the Su family, in a green forest, Yang Fan stopped.


    "Array?" Yang Fan picked at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Su family want to test him. But with the array


    "Well, it seems that you can only keep a low profile, otherwise don''t scare the old man." Yang Fan thought in his heart, and then stepped in.

 Chapter 1248

    This is an illusion.


    Take the opportunity of heaven and earth to become a natural scene.


    If ordinary people can''t see through the mystery and rush into it, they will inevitably fall into endless crisis.


    Because as soon as you enter it, the array begins to change, and the killing is diffuse, just like a killing array.


    "If you want to see me, I''m afraid you have to break through this array to let me know your strength." The voice of the ancestors of the Su family appeared and echoed in the void.


    Yang Fan has already seen everything.


    "Elder..."


    Yang Fan spoke faintly and stopped talking.


    "What? Is it very difficult? If you think you can''t do it, you can say it in advance. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    "No, sir, you may have misunderstood. I just want to say that this array... Is too simple." Yang Fan said.


    At the moment he entered Cui Zhulin, the essence of this array had appeared in his eyes.


    He has the eye of banning the Tao, and one eye breaks the thousand array.


    Ordinary arrays can be penetrated at a glance.


    This array is too simple. Perhaps compared with the whole Wutian continent, it is quite accomplished that the array can reach this level. But in Yang Fan''s eyes, it is equivalent to nothingness.


    This level of array poses no threat to him. Don''t talk about threats. If he wants to, he can break the truth between his fingers.


    But Yang Fan felt that at least this was the ancestor of the Su family, and the ancestor of the Su family had given him face before. At this time, if the backhand was broken, it would make the ancestor of the Su family lose face.


    He also wants to keep a low profile, but the strength is too great to allow.


    "Boy, you''re a little arrogant. I know what happened in the east continent. I must admit that you have extraordinary combat power. But this array is my inspiration in those years, not as simple as you think." The voice of the ancestors of the Su family came again, but it was already a little unhappy. It was obviously provoked by Yang Fan''s frivolous reply.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    He didn''t want to retort.


    To be honest, since he got the chessboard, the world array was like nothing to him. Whether it''s trapped or killed.


    Can''t stop him!


    "Why? There''s nothing to say?" The ancestor of the Su family spoke again. Seeing Yang Fan''s silence, he thought that he had punctured Yang Fan''s disguise and hit Yang Fan in the face, which made Yang Fan a little unacceptable.


    "No. just elder, I was wondering if you have any misunderstanding about this array?" Yang Fan tried to be calm.


    He could hear the kindness in the tone of the ancestors of the Su family.


    So I kept a mind when I spoke.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, or even push the boat with the current, directly spend some effort, and then break the array.


    But now he found that the power of this array did not dare to approach him at all. It was as if Yang Fan''s breath frightened them.


    It can only be said that the strength of the chessboard is too against the sky. Even if Yang Fan doesn''t show it, Yang Fan is the master of the chessboard and can control everything.


    Moreover, even if he stands still, the power of this array is dissipating by itself. It seems that he doesn''t dare to take shape in front of Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan is helpless!


    "Boy, are you ignoring me? Well, I wanted to withdraw the array to make you suffer less, but I didn''t expect that you still behave like this. Then there''s nothing to say. Break the array yourself." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan: "


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    Yang Fan is really not pretending to pose. It is clear that this array is not good enough. It is not enough for Yang Fan. Even an ordinary move may make this array disillusioned.


    "Ah!"


    With a sigh, Yang Fan knew that the ancestors of the Su family were angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan is not ready to disguise.


    Some things are like this. If you don''t show your strength, they may not realize that they can''t.


    Yang Fan''s eyes twinkled when he thought about it, and the Forbidden Eye opened directly.


    In an instant, the whole array was in a violent riot, and all the Qi machines lost the maintenance of the array and ran frantically.


    Especially when Yang Fan''s eyes came, the array power collapsed directly.


    At this time, outside the bamboo forest.


    The ancestor of the Su family was already angry, but at this moment, he suddenly got up and looked at the array:


    "This... How is it possible!"


    This array is arranged by him. Naturally, he can feel the changes in the array. At this moment, he even felt that the array was in chaos in one breath, as if it had no power and could not operate normally.


    "Isn''t......" he was shocked.


    Yang Fan''s previous words suddenly came to his mind.


    "Can''t... can''t..." his heart was hard to calm, his eyes were full of shock and looked at the array.


    But at this time, the array suddenly returned to calm.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure came out of it.


    In an instant, the four eyes are opposite.


    "You... You... You''re coming out?" The ancestors of the Su family were stunned.


    The expression in his eyes collapsed directly and was complicated.


    "I... shouldn''t I just come out like this?" Yang Fan was confused.


    This expression, as if he came out and made a big mistake.


    But in a flash, Yang Fan understood.


    This is scared.


    "How did you do it?" Asked the ancestor of the Su family.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the elder showed mercy." Yang Fan said.


    He can feel the shock of the ancestors of the Su family now, and can only find a step for each other to come down.


    "No, you don''t have to compliment me. I didn''t release water at all. However, it''s too incredible. There were strong people in the realm of life palace in this array, and they couldn''t break the array for three days and nights, but you..." the ancestor of the Su family denied it.


    Yang Fan was helpless and sighed.


    He just wanted to find a step to let the other party step down, but he didn''t expect that he was also a man of temperament and didn''t see through his mind at all.


    "Senior, I''m a little special. Let alone your array, even the world array is of no use to me. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no array that can rarely live in my world." Yang Fan said frankly.


    There is no exaggeration in this sentence.


    Because that''s what it is.


    With a chessboard, the array of Wutian continent is useless to him.


    "Hmm? What did you get, didn''t you? You''ve seen Zhangjia people, didn''t you? Do you know Zhang Qianlu?"


    But what Yang Fan didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and the ancestors of the Su family asked questions directly.


    Moreover, it is directly related to the chessboard.


    Yang Fan''s eyebrows sank.


    This is the biggest secret in his heart.


    He even said that he had never exerted this power before, but he didn''t expect to point it out directly now.


    "I should have thought of it long ago. When you killed the Li family, I should have thought of it. Hahaha, this life is promising. Hahaha, it''s a great chance."


    Yang Fan was still silent, but the ancestors of the Su family had laughed wildly, almost crazy.


    "Elder, what exactly do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    As for the chessboard, Yang Fan had to be careful.


    If the ancestors of the Su family really have any bad intentions towards him, even if they fight, Yang Fan will never be tied to death.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just want to cooperate with Xiaoyou. If you succeed, Xiaoyou will get a great fortune." The ancestor of the Su family said, with infinite brilliance and expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1249

    The ancestors of the Su family were so excited that they forgot themselves, as if they saw a new hope.


    That expression makes Yang Fan feel numb on his scalp.


    It seems that there is a kind of penetration in his eyes, and he wants to see through Yang Fan.


    Of course, his level is not enough, and there is only this desire in his eyes, which he can''t do at all.


    "Please make it clear!"


    Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    This change is somewhat sudden.


    It''s clear that he broke the array. According to the Convention, the ancestors of the Su family should be dissatisfied with themselves. It should be said that they had a little complaint about themselves.


    But now, this reaction, on the contrary, is infinitely excited.


    "Hahaha, it''s my gaffe. Come in and sit down. No, please come in, please come in."


    "Tea, no, good tea. Forget it, I''ll come myself."


    The ancestors of the Su family were a little enthusiastic and began to make tea for Yang Fan in person.


    The scene of this sudden turn made Yang Fan more cautious. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. His intuition tells him that the ancestors of the Su family are afraid of something that has missed him.


    A moment later, the ancestor of the Su family came with a smile on his face.


    His eyes have narrowed together.


    "Little friend, it''s hard to calm down all the way. Come and have a bowl of spirit tea." The ancestors of the Su family came forward and presented it to Yang Fan in person.


    Yang Fan was skeptical and took the tea in his hand. After realizing that there was no abnormality, he tasted it slowly.


    At the entrance of Lingcha, Yang Fan only felt relaxed and happy, and a mind of stealing a half day''s leisure emerged in his heart.


    It seems that at this moment, the cause and effect and pressure suspended in the heart are put aside and relaxed.


    Unfortunately, this feeling is only a moment and disappears.


    Although Lingcha is good, it is far from being able to compete with the cause and effect it carries.


    "Tea is good, but you''d better say what you have to say. It makes me alert." Yang Fan came straight to the point.


    The ancestors of the Su family had an ambiguous attitude. Yang Fan felt that he was being watched, which was very unpleasant.


    "Cough, you are really a man of temperament. It seems that my descendants of the Su family have a good eye. Yes, speaking of the girl in red, I watched her grow up when I was a child. At first I thought she was very rich. Now it seems that this sentence will fall on you." The ancestor of the Su family said, but there was a bit of flattery in and out of these words.


    This is a strong blow!


    Force flattery!


    Yang Fan couldn''t hear a word of what the ancestors of the Su family said at this time. Before today, maybe he knew something about Su Hongyi. But as for what great wealth is, it''s just a joke.


    If he really had such means, Yang Fan would not appear at the Su family with such a posture today.


    "Elder, I think you can put what you have on the surface. It doesn''t make much sense to say it. Or do I look like someone who likes to be slipped by others?" Yang Fan is outspoken. He has seen through that the ancestors of the Su family are still beating around the bush. It''s really boring.


    The Su family''s ancestor''s expression was stiff.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young friend. I''m seeking truth from facts. At a glance just now, I was deeply shocked by my peerless demeanor. At that moment, I already decided that your excellency is destined for my su family." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan:


    Suddenly, Yang Fan had a doubt in his heart.


    Is this really the ancestor of the Su family?


    Why does it look a little shameless?


    "Elder, let''s be frank. Anyway, this time, I''m here to cooperate." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "Yes, Xiaoyou is right. We must cooperate. But before cooperation, I want to be sure, and I hope Xiaoyou will tell me the truth." Said the ancestor of the Su family, with a heavy tone.


    "Excuse me, sir." Yang Fandao.


    "I want to know the specific strength of Xiaoyou now, because the place we want to look for this time is extremely terrible. Without the strength of Minggong, even if you really get the strength, you can''t go." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    "You can''t go to the palace of immortality?" Yang Fan was slightly stunned.


    He has experienced many traps and Jedi. Although he has requirements for cultivation, he will not be so strict.


    You know, as far as Wutian continent is concerned, the realm of Minggong is definitely the existence of the ceiling.


    But now the ancestor of the Su family said that he could not go without the strength of the Imperial Palace, which surprised Yang Fan.


    "Yes, I don''t want to face that place for the second time in my life. Let''s put it this way. If I didn''t have to go because of some irresistible factors, I would never go back." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan looked at each other.


    He could feel that the cultivation of the ancestors of the Su family was above the palace of destiny. Although the other party didn''t make a move, it was the only possibility that could bring pressure to Yang Fan.


    But now the ancestors of the Su family turn pale when talking about it, and their expressions are full of deep fear. This is definitely not a disguise.


    For a time, Yang Fan was also very curious. Does this place really exist on the Wutian continent?


    Yang Fan is not stupid. Now the ancestors of the Su family say so much, which must indicate that they want to pull themselves into the partnership.


    However, even the ancestors of the Su family feel terrible. Are they really qualified to enter?


    For a time, Yang Fan''s heart fell into hesitation.


    Although the opportunity is tempting, the risk is enough to kill people.


    "But don''t worry. There are many experts going to that place this time. Maybe you don''t have to do it at all." The ancestor of the Su family said again.


    Yang Fan is still silent.


    This is different from his original intention of coming here.


    He came for Su Hongyi and also wanted to use his strength to win the help of the Su family.


    Now it seems that the ancestors of the Su family have a different purpose.


    "Senior, I think highly of me. I can''t enter that kind of place. And you can see that my cultivation is only the realm of divine pill." Yang Fan said.


    Although the ancestors of the Su family kept saying that there was great fortune in the chance, Yang Fan still didn''t want to be contaminated.


    "You can''t refuse, and you can''t refuse. If you get what Zhang Qianlu left, don''t you want to know what kind of secret is involved?" The ancestor of the Su family suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s expression sank.


    "Moreover, the trouble of red clothes is not over yet. On the contrary, it has just begun. I believe you have heard before that the so-called immortal light accepts life. Unfortunately, red clothes is the one who doesn''t choose. Moreover, the person who makes the move has strong means, and I didn''t even notice it. If it wasn''t for the rapid progress of red clothes cultivation and entering the Stargate, I might not feel it so far." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up at the ancestors of the Su family.


    He had experienced the word "Xian Guang Cheng Ming" a long time ago. Now he almost forgot it if the ancestors of the Su family didn''t mention it again.


    Naturally, he knew what the so-called fairy light was about, but it was just a way for people in the divine land to find a substitute.


    Now that Su Hongyi has been selected, it means that she has also been targeted.


    In particular, the tone of the ancestors of the Su family made Yang Fan realize that the cultivation of people who stare at Su Hongyi is definitely not simple.


    It''s terrible to be able to hide the existence of a life palace without being aware of it.


    "I know from your expression. You must know what''s at stake. I don''t belittle you. Although you have extraordinary means now, there is still a long way to go to solve the problem of red clothes. However, there is a force in this place that can completely expel each other''s traces and make red clothes avoid fate." The ancestor of the Su family continued.


    Yang Fan was silent, but he didn''t mean to refuse in his heart.


    Whether it''s for the involvement behind the chessboard or Su Hongyi, he must go this time.


    "The elder said so. Obviously, he has already decided to eat me. In that case, I''ll go, but before that, I''ll go to Xia''s house."

 Chapter 1250

    "No, I''ve informed the old devil that he will come soon." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    It seems that Yang Fan has promised and made a decision in advance.


    "It seems that you are really well prepared. If I don''t break the array so quickly, you won''t be in vain?" Yang Fan said.


    But the ancestors of the Su family smiled proudly.


    "To tell you the truth, even if you can''t break the array, cooperation will be carried out. We have studied you and your combat power is extraordinary. Even people in xuanyang country are not your opponent. It can be seen that your talent and combat power are our best choice." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan was stunned and frowned deeply.


    The secret way is that the ancestors of the Su family really have a city government, and they hide so deep.


    "The elder is a good actor. I thought there was something really involved behind this array." Yang Fan sneered.


    "That''s a bad word. It was an accident. I wanted to see your combat power, but I didn''t expect you to be related to Zhang Qianlu. In the final analysis, it''s all cause and effect." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan was silent and did not refute.


    That''s right. When Yang Fan got the power to ban the Tao in Qianlu palace, he knew that there would be such a day.


    Getting is the cause, unlocking is the result.


    I just didn''t expect it to involve so much.


    "Well, anyway, it''s already like this. It''s meaningless to talk too much. Senior, I want to see red clothes." Yang Fan said.


    "Understand, I understand. Don''t worry. When we come back successfully, I will personally prove the matchmaker for you and let you......" the ancestor of the Su family was beaming, as if he thought of something good.


    "Wait, master, do you have any misunderstanding? Red clothes and I are just friends." Yang Fan interrupted the ancestors of the Su family and said slowly.


    "I know, I know. You don''t have to explain. Don''t worry. I''ll call that girl right now. Don''t worry." The ancestors of the Su family didn''t listen to Yang Afan''s explanation at all, and continued.


    Yang Fan


    Yang Fan was speechless. He saw that the ancestors of the Su family were determined to get involved with themselves. Even if he explained more, it was useless.


    Simply, Yang Fan was silent directly.


    The Su mouse smiled and left directly.


    A moment later, a familiar figure appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Dressed in red like fire.


    The slender figure, like the eyes stirred by the blue waves, is as white as the moonlight.


    "Here you are!"


    The soft voice is like water and extremely calm.


    It seems that Yang Fan has long been expected to come.


    "I''m coming!" Yang Fan replied simply.


    It seems that there is no need for too much verbal entanglement between two people.


    This is a very mysterious feeling. It is clear that they are not too familiar with each other, but it seems that they are deep old friends, which is very mysterious.


    After saying that, neither of them spoke, but looked at each other and smiled.


    The ancestor of the Su family didn''t appear at this time. He was very self-aware. It seemed that he knew that at this time, he should give the world to them.


    Yang Fan said goodbye to Su Hongyi, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He once saw a scene between crises. Su Hongyi fell into an infinite crisis. Since then, he has a special feeling for Su Hongyi.


    Now goodbye, the heart is also touched.


    That scene also flashed through my mind.


    However, this is well hidden by Yang Fan. These things that never happened, although Yang Fan knows that this may be a corner of the future.


    But as long as it hasn''t happened, Yang Fan will try his best to stop it.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Su Hongyi said.


    Since she returned from the place of sin, she has been in a bad state and has always been under house arrest. If Yang Fan hadn''t swept before, the Su family would be stretched. If they had doubts, they would end up worse.


    As for now, either God, earth or immortal light has wiped out her whole mind. Although it still looks like heaven and man.


    But the posture of being aloof from the world still shows.


    This is not a concept at all with Sashuang once understood by Yang Fan.


    "I''ll come naturally. You may not believe it. I''ll even dream of you." Yang Fan said with a smile, half true and half false.


    Naturally, she was aware of her inner thoughts.


    Su Hongyi looked at Yang Fan and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "What else can you dream of?" Su Hongyi asked.


    "I dreamed that you are invincible in red." Yang Fan smiled.


    "OK, then I''ll borrow your good words and do it for such a day." Su Hongyi smiled more brightly. At this moment, Yang Fan was even a little distracted.


    But just then, Su Hongyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan''s eyes were in a mess and asked.


    "That power is back. No, I have to leave. Once I''ve been in an area for too long, I''ll feel uncomfortable." Su Hongyi forced a smile and said it easily.


    But I can''t help Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were psychic, and he found the clue in an instant.


    At this moment, he found a blood shadow invisible to the naked eye, clinging to the back of Su Hongyi, as if compatible with her Hongyi.


    "Go away!" Yang Fan frowned and his breath suddenly increased, killing and abusive.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, the blood shadow just looked at Yang Fan and continued to approach Su Hongyi as if nothing had happened.


    As the snow shadow approached, Su Hongyi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Even if Su Hongyi tried her best to disguise, it was still useless. The whole body was bent down, and blood lines ran through him, condensed into light, with a kind of unspeakable terror.


    Even her facial features became blurred, as if there was another face to overlap her face.


    Yang Fan''s face was full of anger, and his heart was filled with anger, which even bred evil thoughts.


    He doesn''t know why. Anyway, it''s hard to suppress himself at the moment.


    "Here we go again? Go back to the blood pool in red." At this time, the figure of the ancestors of the Su family also appeared.


    His face was also very dignified, as if he was no stranger to power.


    Yang Fan wanted to do it again: "senior, I''ll try!" Yang Fan said.


    "It''s useless. Don''t waste your energy. Although I know you''re mysterious, this thing can''t be suppressed by some force." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan was helpless. Even though he was unwilling, he had to be silent.


    He doesn''t want to have any bad influence on Su Hongyi because of what he thinks.


    He doesn''t want to bet!


    I can''t afford to bet!


    At the next moment, the ancestors of the Su family left directly with Su Hongyi''s body.


    Yang Fan didn''t follow him. He was afraid that he would want to fight.


    A moment later, the ancestors of the Su family returned.


    Looking at Yang Fan, he said: "this is the third attack of this power on red clothes, and the cycle of each attack is getting shorter and shorter. If I think it''s not bad, I''m afraid red clothes will have a fatal crisis several times."


    Yang Fan''s face sank: "what the hell is this? The elder''s means can''t be suppressed?"


    "I can''t help it. If our Su family hadn''t run for years and had some inside information, she would have lost herself and become a substitute for others under the influence of this power."


    "But foreign things are only foreign things after all."


    Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    While talking, he looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face: "so this time, thank you, little friend."


    Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    This time, instead of being cynical, he looked serious.


    Yang Fan clenched his fists: "don''t worry, elder. No matter what kind of existence that place is, Yang Fan will try his best."


    Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said that he was sincere and angry.

 Chapter 1251

    If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes the strength Su Hongyi is bearing now, Yang Fan might still be a little afraid of what Su''s ancestors said.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan has no idea in his heart. His only thought is to enter it as soon as possible. Get the means to pull out the power in Su Hongyi at all costs.


    "Do your best and listen to fate. Let''s go. The old ghost of the Su family has arrived. Let''s go and have a chat." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    Yang Fan put away his anger, meditated, and then left with the ancestors of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The Wanqi family, the Ye family and the two families are also having a meeting.


    Somewhere, in a small secret place.


    The stars hang overhead and the sun and moon are in the sky.


    "It''s coming at last. It''s been 600 years. That power has kept me waiting for 600 years. This time, I must break through." Said the ancestor of the Wanqi family.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. Besides the barren forbidden area, there''s another thing about Yang Fan." Said the ancestor of the Ye family.


    If the so-called Guardian family, who hates Yang Fan most. Then it must be the Ye family.


    The death of Ye Chengkong, the contemporary Tianjiao of the Ye family, in the hands of Yang Fan is tantamount to directly destroying the hope of this generation of their Ye family. Even if there is inside information, it also needs to accumulate in the next few decades.


    "Yes, Yang Fan will die. I''ve studied his character and revenge will be paid for his vengeance. Although he hasn''t come to our family for revenge yet, it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future." Said the ancestor of Wanqi family.


    "That''s right. It''s better to start first. We''ll kill him first this time." The ancestor of the Ye family said in a deep voice.


    As he said this, he looked at the ancestor of Wanqi family:


    "This time, I drew in the heirs of the war pavilion to help, have absolute confidence and break free from the shackles of fate."


    "War pavilion? Very good! I also have descendants of the Heavenly God sect as guests, and the childe also said that he is very interested in that forbidden area and can even solicit foreign aid for us." Said the ancestor of Wanqi family.


    After that, they were silent.


    "I don''t know why god earth came to so many people this time?" The ancestor of Wanqi family said.


    "I don''t know, but I can see that the determination of Shentu is not small this time. It may be that the real war is coming." The ancestor of the Ye family responded.


    As they spoke, their expressions became extremely heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice field, after the far north, is a paradise.


    "Grandpa, there are some people outside." Yanbo people return, floating white as snow.


    "Have you come here? Some means. But the general trend has become, and it''s useless. Shentu, a group of hypocritical guys, don''t have a good day as them." The smoke went out and caught a mouthful of dry smoke, which filled the void.


    "What about driving them away?" The Yanbo man asked.


    "No, there''s no need to stay in this place. Just as it happens, isn''t your heart already on someone? Go out with me." Yanfei said.


    A blush appeared on Yanbo''s face.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Yanbo people denied it.


    "Ah..."


    The smoke went out and sighed.


    At this time, it''s almost written on your face that what you said is true. What''s the point of forcibly denying it.


    Yanmie feels that he has taken a bad move, which is to hook out the thoughts of Yanbo people.


    But in his heart, he never wanted to.


    Others don''t know Yang Fan, but he sees more.


    "Girl, you have to think well. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have your heart on him." Said the smoke.


    Yanbo people were slightly stunned.


    "His life is too hard and he has too many entanglements. I dare not think about the future you want to go with him." Said the smoke.


    The smoke went out and said in a deep voice.


    It was only more than a year for Yang Fan to walk out of the world, but he experienced the vicissitudes of the world. At this stage, we are struggling between life and death.


    As for the future, there are many cause and effect lines behind him that he can''t see through.


    Such a person is destined to be miserable all his life.


    But in fact, perhaps the most bitter is himself, but the people behind him.


    Yanbo people were silent, but only for a moment, she smiled, as if she had her own thoughts in her heart.


    "Grandpa, you also said that his life is too hard. How can he survive if no one is willing to share some with him?" The Yanbo man said with a smile.


    Smoke out:


    Seeing the posture of Yanbo people, yanmie felt a little myocardial infarction.


    A mouthful of dry tobacco stuck in his throat.


    "Cough..." when the smoke went out, he was out of breath and coughed violently.


    If the world has seen terror, who will tremble with their own eyes.


    "Well, let''s not continue to struggle on this issue. Let''s go." Smoke out is very helpless, I don''t want to say more.


    A moment later, the two figures began to leave one after another.


    With the disappearance of the two figures, the whole world has changed, as if it disappeared in an instant and integrated into the infinite ice field.


    At this time, outside the original secret land.


    "Hmm? No? Old thing!"


    On the cloud building, a figure looked at the secret place that suddenly disappeared in front of him and gave a cold hum.


    "Childe, this old thing doesn''t give face." Said a man beside him.


    "He really doesn''t need to give us face. But it''s OK not to give me face. It''s not OK not to give me face in the temple." Said the boy who spoke before.


    "Come on, that''s me. If my brother comes here, does he dare to meet him? This matter will be counted later." The boy said and waved.


    Then the whole cloud building began to turn around and gradually disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a scene is happening elsewhere.


    Zhongzhou, in front of an ancient temple.


    "Amitabha, a small ancient temple, dare to be called the true Buddha."


    "Originally, as a Buddhist disciple, you shouldn''t be angry. However, blasphemy against the true Buddha can''t be tolerated."


    "A contemporary descendant of Shentu futu temple came to ask the Buddha, the real Buddha and the ancient temple. Does anyone dare to argue?" A monk put his hands together and spoke loudly


    Demon clan, the wolf emperor calls on the demon clan in the world to gather in the western regions.


    "Let me introduce you. These are the two heirs of Wanmo palace and mortian palace. This time, the Emperor invited the two CHILDES to rebuild order in this Wutian continent, and the demons are in power!" Said the wolf king, with an excitement on his face.


    The demon kings and emperors were also driven by this sentence on their faces, and their eyes became fierce and cruel in an instant


    Screen rotation.


    Su family, in the bamboo forest.


    In front of Yang Fan are the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family.


    But at the moment, Yang Fan felt a little constrained. He was stared at by the two people and felt very unhappy in his heart.


    In particular, the ancestors of the Xia family looked up and down at Yang Fan, as if they wanted to see through Yang Fan, which made Yang Fan cold all over.


    "Elder, have you seen enough?" Yang Fan asked.


    Facing the eyes of Xia''s ancestors, Yang Fan was a little guilty. After all, the most powerful genius of Xia family is in his own body.


    Under this kind of thought, Yang Fan wants to dodge this vision.


    "I''m watching whether Jiuyou is dead or alive!" Said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart sank.


    After all, it is still tangled with the problem of Xia Jiuyou.


    However, Yang Fan is confident that even if the ancestors of the Xia family have great means, they may not be able to see anything. After all, the level of people in the horizon has already exceeded the world too much.


    "I can''t see it. But I can feel that Jiuyou''s current situation has something to do with you." The ancestor of the Xia family asked.


    "Elder, are you too sure? I''m just inferring." Yang Fan denied it.


    "You don''t have to rush to deny it. I have my reason for saying so. Because he disappeared in the islands of heaven and earth. And you are the biggest profiteer of the islands of heaven and earth." Xia''s father continued.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    He will not deny this.


    Because the heaven and earth islands in those years will also be opened from time to time. With the existence of the ancestors of the Xia family, they must have entered them.


    Therefore, it''s no use denying it. It''s better to admit it generously.


    "But none of this matters. Let me just ask you, is he still alive?" The ancestor of the Xia family asked.


    "He is still alive. And he lives very well. If he returns in the future, he will establish himself invincible." Yang Fan also looked at the ancestors of the Xia family solemnly.


    "That''s enough. Next, let''s talk about the barren land." Said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, he also came to the spirit. He cleaned up his mood and looked at them.


    "This place is a taboo of heaven and earth. If the Wutian continent is regarded as a whole world, then this place is a piece of existence cut by life."


    "There are no creatures, no resources, and even heaven and earth are not pure and desolate."


    "Therefore, it is called a barren land. Of course, it can also be called a forbidden area for living creatures!"


    The ancestor of the Xia family opened his mouth and explained.

 Chapter 1252

    Three days later.


    On this day, Yang Fan and the two ancestors of the summer family of the Su family walked out of the depths of the Su family.


    Three figures flickered in the void and disappeared between several breaths.


    "Senior, according to the strength of your Su family, there should be cloud buildings with good quality. Why should we jump into the void?" Yang Fan asked.


    In these three days, Yang Fan also had some understanding of the world.


    There is no second thought but terror.


    It''s a forbidden area for living creatures. It''s just like that.


    Even the location is extremely mysterious, not in the sky, not in the earth, but between heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothingness.


    The vast heaven and earth, thousands of miles across, find a world independent of heaven and earth from nothingness. Think about it, you can know that this kind of place is by no means a good place.


    But Yang Fan still doubts that they clearly have a better choice and why they choose to jump into the void.


    "No, if it is above the cloud building, the power of the cloud building will block perception, and we can''t capture the node where that place is located." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    "Hmm? The elder means that that place is not a fixed point?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    If so, this place is even more terrible than what the ancestors of the Su family said.


    A world floating between heaven and earth, so terrible!


    "Yes, we know very little about the world. Although I have told you so much, it is not our personal experience, but just a glance." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    When I said this, my tone became very heavy, as if I remembered something terrible.


    Seeing this, Yang Fan said no more.


    Just a little more cautious in my heart.


    Jumping all the way, Yang Fan follows them closely. No matter how fast they are, Yang Fan will not fall behind by two and a half points.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family also kept their eyes on Yang Fan. Finally, they all said the word "abnormal" with great tacit understanding.


    But then their speed began to slow down, and there was a short stop after each jump, as if they felt something.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother, but his mind was silent and felt it carefully.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that the chessboard trembled in the sea.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s Forbidden Eye opens automatically.


    Looking up, Yang Fan saw a nothingness, and the black-and-white lines shuttle back and forth, like a Luo Tian maze.


    "Elder, I see." Yang Fan said.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were surprised.


    "You see?" The ancestor of the Su family exclaimed and looked at Yang Fan strangely.


    They only felt a breath when they stayed.


    "Now is not the time to joke. How can you see that the world is not open yet?" The ancestor of the Xia family also said.


    They feel that Yang Fan is a little mysterious now. This power is directly related to them. They can only perceive the front line, but Yang Fan said that he saw it, which is too funny.


    "Elder, do you think I''m joking now?" Yang Fan sighed helplessly.


    He really saw that there was a forbidden eye, and the power could not hide from his eyes.


    "Stop it. It''s not time for the world to open. The naked eye can''t catch it at all." Said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    But the ancestors of the Su family didn''t speak.


    Just looked at Yang Fan: "is it because of that power?" The ancestor of the Su family asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Old Su, what are you talking about? You don''t really believe he can see it?" The ancestor of the Xia family said, obviously he still couldn''t believe that Yang Fan could really see it.


    "Maybe it''s possible that he once went to the place left by Zhang Qianlu and got something." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    The ancestor of the Xia family was silent and shut up. He just looked at Yang Fan and his eyes became more complicated.


    "Hahaha, two old ghosts, I didn''t expect you to find here first. But you don''t have much chance this time. Just find such a little ghost to bear the cause and effect for you? You''re afraid you''ll die."


    Just then, a laugh suddenly came from the void.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shifted.


    But at a glance, Yang Fan felt the killing intention.


    Although they are targeting the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family, Yang Fan feels that their killing intention falls on him.


    The two men were followed by two teams.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lingered on them for a moment, and then took back their eyes directly.


    These people are strong.


    Even if they are both young people.


    On them, Yang Fan felt a breath different from Wutian continent.


    "The man of God earth!" Yang Fan read it and guessed the identity of the other party.


    At this time, when Yang Fan was examining them, their eyes also fell on Yang Fan. But at a glance, there was contempt in his eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    But it''s normal.


    After all, Yang Fan is now in a state of divine elixir, which is really difficult for people to care about.


    Not only they, but also the people behind them. They just stay on Yang Fan for a moment and sneer at him. They are full of disdain.


    Yang Fan touched his nose, a little at a loss.


    I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time.


    After all, at the moment when his identity was exposed, everyone dared not even look at his eyes, let alone ridicule Yang Fan.


    "Hey, old ye, are you lying? If he''s a kid, what''s your Ye family? And Wanqi Tianying, what''s your family? A group of dead ghosts?" The ancestors of the Su family spoke.


    It''s not vague at all. Just ridicule the past.


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing wrong with that. A kid killed a group of dead ghosts. Tut Tut, there''s a companion on the reincarnation road." The ancestor of the Xia family was also unwilling to be lonely and said directly.


    The ancestors of the Ye family and the wanhou family looked gloomy for a moment.


    People who wanted to rely on the divine land came here to be arrogant and belittle the Xia family and the Su family. But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the two people.


    But in their hearts, there was not much anger about them.


    Their eyes turned and fell on Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, today is your time of death. I didn''t expect these two old things to come to you. But just as it happens, today is your time of death. There is absolutely no way out." Said the ancestor of the Ye family.


    He is mad with hate.


    If the time is not right now, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to make a move.


    "That''s right, little beast. Today is your day of death. Even these two old ghosts can''t protect you." The ancestor of Wanqi family also said.


    At this time, the people from Shentu behind them also looked at Yang Fan.


    In an instant, all faces put away their contempt and became extremely dignified.


    Because of Yang Fan''s name, they heard the most after they came here. That''s the Lord who dares to kill even in the realm of Minggong. Especially a few days ago, they killed Dong Tianji. How can they underestimate such madmen.


    Even the two descendants of Tianshen palace and zhange also withdrew their eyes at this time and did not dare to stay on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled at the corner of her mouth: "it''s so serious. I almost thought I was going to die." Yang Fan made a mockery.


    Kill him?


    Even if it is above the palace of destiny, what can it do?


    He has no fear.


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. Dog, do you remember the emperor?" Just then, a voice suddenly appeared again, dominating the void and rampant.

 Chapter 1253

    The voice had appeared and everyone''s eyes turned away.


    The wolf king appears.


    And also brought some old demon saints.


    Yang Fan looked over and nodded slightly.


    "Yang Fan, little bastard, you''re still alive. Ben Sheng didn''t leave you personally at the beginning. But this time, you won''t have any chance and hope." The tiger demon Saint also spoke.


    "If a hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze, do you still have the strength to fight?" Yang Fan asked coldly.


    Threats?


    He is most afraid of threats.


    All comers are enemies. No one doesn''t want Yang Fan to die. But for Yang Fan, this day has already come. The whole world is enemy. He has not faced it, but the level has changed.


    But he himself is getting stronger.


    "Your tongue is fierce. I heard you killed a lot of blood in the demon family. What about your master? If your master doesn''t come today, no one can protect you!" At this time, a half old woman spoke.


    Yang Fan took a faint look.


    Suddenly, I felt that my eyes were staggered, like a touch of pink flashing, and my sight began to blur.


    "Psychedelic?" Yang Fan''s heart woke up in an instant, the blood flow speed accelerated, the yellow spring in the sea stirred and the Buddha light lingered. Only in a moment, he recovered his Qingming.


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s eyebrows flickered and a blood line appeared.


    "Fox demon saint?"


    When the eyes in the center of the eyebrow are opened, Yang Fan has a clear insight into all falsehood and directly sees through the essence.


    The person who opens his mouth in front of him is the Fox family Dana, six tailed heavenly fox!


    "It''s a little capable. Even the power of the Holy hongluan can be broken." The fox demon Saint chuckled.


    "Put away your means. Half of your body is buried in the earth. You can''t even count as red powder. At most, you are dead bones. As for you say my master, if my master is here, one of them counts as one. Do you dare to stand here?" Yang Fan sneered.


    If he hadn''t known the sea and was strong, he would have caught the other party''s way at that moment just now. So now Yang Fan naturally has no favor in his heart.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone in the field shrunk slightly.


    It''s crazy!


    This is to ignore them.


    "That''s a joke. Do you think you can ignore the world and be arrogant if you have some combat power? Who is your master? I want to see what qualifications he has so that we can''t appear here." Just then, behind the wolf emperor, a young man came out.


    Yang Fan looked at it. After a glance, a sneer appeared at the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth.


    "Of the ten thousand demon palace?" Yang Fan said.


    "This childe, Wanmo palace, contemporary saint, Bai Wu!" Said the young man.


    Bai Wu!


    A very domineering name.


    Even Yang Fan felt a sense of despotism.


    But Yang Fan chuckled, "are you surnamed two?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t have your surname two, why would you ask such an idiot question? Dare you face my master with your existence?" Yang Fan sneered.


    At this time, Bai Wu finally reacted. All the people in the field were smiling. If they were not afraid of each other''s identity, they might have laughed.


    "Hahaha, two hundred and five, it''s really two hundred and five. I''m laughing to death. Xiaofanzi did a good job!" At this time, the little Firebird laughed recklessly.


    Since Yang Fan left Su''s house, Yang Fan has untied the temple, so little Firebird can perceive everything that happens here.


    "Asshole, you dare to humiliate me!" Bai Wu shouted angrily.


    The next moment, he''s going to do it.


    But was stopped by the wolf king.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Bai Wu. Let this boy be arrogant for a while. The overall situation is the most important." Said the wolf king.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan.


    "It''s boring. At this level, I still play word games." The wolf emperor hissed and thought that Yang Fan was a clown now.


    There is nothing to do to entangle in such things.


    "What do you call your excellency?" Yang Fan asked back.


    "Ben Huang, wolf map."


    The wolf emperor spoke boldly and was very domineering.


    "Yes, it''s very vivid. When you stop here, you''ll deduce what it''s like to be like a man or a dog." Yang Fan said calmly, and then yuan force surged, sketching in the void and drawing a wolf dog.


    "You..." wolf TU was furious in an instant.


    Just now he persuaded Bai Wu to calm down. Now it''s his turn, but he can''t suppress his anger.


    But all this remained unmoved for Yang Fan.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family had a black line.


    At first, there were only Wan Jia and ye Jia, who were calm and cold hearted.


    But now, the demon clan is also targeting Yang Fan, which makes them a little uneasy.


    "Yang Fan, don''t tangle with them too much." The ancestors of the Su family reminded me.


    He is really afraid that Yang Fan will disagree with each other and break out contradictions with each other. With so many people, even if Yang Fan is strong, he is afraid that there will be danger.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    I''m too lazy to continue to fight with people.


    He saw that these people were running for the barren world.


    And what is involved behind this is the top strength of Wutian continent.


    Even the demon Saint itself is the same.


    In the past, Yang Fan''s accomplishments were not enough and he had a little wrong understanding of the demon saint. Think the other party is just a palace of life. Now it seems that like the ancestors of the Su family, their cultivation is already above the palace of life. But in the demon clan, he didn''t dare to break out of cultivation because of some conditions.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan has no fear.


    They didn''t dare, and they don''t dare now.


    Even if it is a real war, if they can only play the realm of the palace of life, why should Yang Fan fear a war?


    And LANGTU and others did not break out after all.


    As they said, now waiting for the wasteland to open is the top priority.


    After all, Yang Fan has been sentenced to death in their hearts. They only live two more days, so they won''t mess up the overall situation.


    At this time, a dragon boat suddenly appeared in the void.


    In the simplicity, there is arrogance and majesty.


    There are purple Qi surrounding the dragon boat to explore the void. Not like the general cloud building.


    The dragon boat had appeared, and an answer appeared in the hearts of all the people in an instant.


    People from Zhongzhou imperial court come.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family looked more serious.


    Because between Zhongzhou imperial court and Yang Fan, it doesn''t seem very happy.


    Soon, the dragon boat stopped and a figure came out slowly. It was Jiang Li.


    In addition, six figures follow.


    These six people, needless to say, are naturally people in the land of God.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were calm. He looked around slightly in the presence and said, "Jiang Li has seen you."


    The crowd responded in succession.


    Even the people of the land of God didn''t take it and gave a gift.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family naturally did not have any accidents and nodded.


    Only Yang Fan was indifferent.


    Seeing the means of crossing the river, Yang Fan has known this person.


    Hypocrisy is enough to explain everything.


    So now this attitude is just to maintain their personal settings.


    Therefore, Yang Fan did not respond.


    Jiang Li didn''t aim at Yang Fan either. He just looked at Yang Fan for a while and took back his eyes directly.


    "Predecessors, my ancestors invite you to join the dragon boat." Jiang Li said again.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family moved for it, and their eyes instantly locked on the dragon boat.


    For this reaction, Yang Fan had a bit of an accident on his face.


    Is the ancestor of the imperial court so mysterious that he can make people make such an expression.


    "Since Jiang Taizu invited us, we didn''t respect him." Said the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Then he began to transmit the sound to the people around him.


    "The Taizu of the Jiang family once hit the road to heaven with his own strength." The ancestor of the Ye family passed on the sound.


    On the other hand, the same is true among the demon clan.


    In an instant, everyone''s expression became dignified.


    So did the ancestors of the Su family, who told Yang Fan the news.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face solidified instantly:


    "He also hit the road to heaven?"

 Chapter 1254

    Yang Fan exclaimed.


    If what Yang Fan is most eager for now, nature is breakthrough.


    He has stayed in Shendan for too long.


    Although this does not affect his combat effectiveness in the slightest, Yang Fan knows that once he breaks through, his strength can be released to the limit.


    The reason why he didn''t make a breakthrough was that he had to wait for the road of heaven to put out the smoke.


    But he never knew anything about the way of heaven. The only thing I know is that the Buddha went there once.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan is naturally excited to hear that Lao Zu in the dragon boat has also been to Tianlu.


    Following the steps of the ancestors of the Su family, Yang Fan is also ready to enter the dragon boat.


    But at this time, Jiang Li was directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "You can''t go in." Jiang Li said coldly.


    Yang Fan''s face became silent.


    "Why, is Prince Jiang dissatisfied that he hasn''t fulfilled the January deadline? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you this opportunity. Do you say it now or when?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    At the beginning, Jiang fled without fighting and directly chose to retreat, which also made Yang Fan''s understanding of him more profound.


    So it''s just a kind of sarcasm to say so now. When pointing out Jiang Li, you don''t even have the courage to fight with me. Do you dare to stop it now?


    Sure enough!


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, Jiang Li''s face changed and changed.


    "It''s no use saying so much. Prince Ben said you can''t enter, you just can''t enter. As for you, if you want to do it, we''ll see if you have the qualification." Jiang Li said, as if he had something to rely on.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and looked at Jiang Li: "so, there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    For such a scene, he didn''t feel surprised. Between him and Jiang Li, he was already an enemy, and now it is normal to be targeted.


    In the field, countless people passed by Yang Fan without opening their mouth, but their eyes fell on Yang Fan, full of pity and ridicule.


    But Yang Fan didn''t think so.


    Seeing his spring breeze rising, Yang Fan was calm.


    "We''ve never talked! There''s nothing to say since the moment you refuse to win over the crown prince." Jiang Li said coldly.


    There is also a touch of pride in my heart.


    Especially when he saw Yang Fan''s expression now, he felt comfortable in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at Jiang Li: "isn''t it good to be a good person?"


    Yang Fan sighed.


    A little helpless in the tone.


    Jiang Li was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Vigilance appeared in his eyes, and his intuition told him that Yang Fan''s words now were words in his words.


    But this time, Yang Fan did not respond at all, but rose and fell hand in hand.


    Pop!


    A slap fell directly on Jiang Li''s face.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give a hard hand. He now has physical strength. If he really wants to hit Jiang Li, this slap will hurt even if Jiang Li doesn''t die.


    "Can we talk now?" Yang Fan looked at Jiang Li with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    How can he not understand that Jiang Li now feels that he has dependence and wants to disgust Yang Fan.


    It seems that if Yang Fan loses his dignity in front of the public, he will be respected.


    "Ah! Yang Fan, dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!" Jiang Li reacted instantly, covering his red and swollen cheeks and staring at Yang Fan.


    "Can I go in now?" Yang Fan doesn''t care about the outburst of Jiang Li''s emotion and talks to himself.


    "Yang Fan, what are you arrogant about? Go in, do you still want to go in? I''ll let you die today." Jiang Li was furious.


    This time, there were many people in Zhongzhou imperial court.


    He wanted to stand in front of the crowd, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode the rice, but his face was ruined.


    Especially at this moment, in full view of the public, he felt ashamed.


    As if at this moment, those merciful eyes had shifted from Yang Fan to him.


    "Yang Fan, you''ve gone too far. The Dragon Boat belongs to the imperial court. Since he doesn''t want you to enter, he can''t enter. Therefore, there''s no pattern for him." Just then, a figure appeared.


    It was the man who had been to the ice field, the Taoist temple.


    "Your Excellency?" Yang Fan asked.


    "God earth road temple!" The young man said proudly.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly: "Taoist temple? Do you know that heaven may not have the courage to say this in front of me." Yang Fan sneered.


    Want to stand out?


    Yes, let''s see if you are qualified.


    With Yang Fan''s move, everyone on the dragon boat also stopped.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family had their hearts beating wildly and were hard to calm down.


    They didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so decisive and direct.


    Moreover, he dares to say such rampant words.


    "Unbridled, my brother''s name is also what you can mention? You are looking for death, mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!" Said the boy.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and looked at each other: "ask for death!"


    What Yang fan can''t stand most is this group of people. It seems that they are born superior. Open their mouth and kill them.


    It''s as if they really have a capital to break life and death.


    "You..." the young man''s eyes sank. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan was so generous that he didn''t have the style of a master.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are so angry. Your anger is too strong. If you don''t restrain it, it will be difficult for Buddha!"


    Just then, another figure spoke.


    The Dharma is solemn and the Buddha''s meaning is lingering.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the man: "do you want to stand out?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Amitabha, Yang Fan, you are possessed. If you do it again, futu will suppress it." The monk is confident.


    "Oh!"


    Yang Fan sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to do it, but he was unhappy that Jiang Li wanted to step on him. But now it seems that the people of Shentu also have their own calculations, and now they are even against him.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what their purpose is, but it''s impossible to make him bow his head.


    "Me in futu town? You can try." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Xiuzen, are you kidding me? After you and I debated the Buddha that day, there were cracks in your Buddha heart. Now dare to suppress my brother Yang Fan, what are you?" Just then, someone appeared on the void.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, this time, it was an acquaintance.


    The Buddha of the true Buddha Temple!


    And the Hou family.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi are also prominent among them.


    "Tut Tut, god earth genius, sounds like a cow. Xiao Fanzi has already cut one. If I don''t kill one today, I can''t say it. Come on, give you a chance. Who will do it?"


    Hou buchen''s long sword was in his hand and his eyes swept over a man in the land of gods.


    Domineering engagement!


    Unfortunately, the sound in the field was extremely silent at this moment, and the silence was terrible.


    The people on the dragon boat also looked dignified.


    They did not expect that this would happen.


    "That''s enough. We''ll talk about all the grievances and grievances after they''re in the wilderness."


    Suddenly, a lifelong rage came from the dragon boat.


    In an instant, the expressions on their faces became respectful.


    Yang Fan felt a sudden in his heart and looked at the dragon boat.


    As soon as the voice appeared, he began to shake. It seems that this voice cannot be disobedient. If you resist a little, the spirit will tremble.


    Yang Fan remained calm and stabilized the spirit.


    "Boy, you come!" At this time, another sound came from the dragon boat. The sound was aimed at Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1255

    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    And Jiang Li''s expression is how ugly it is.


    In order to prevent Yang Fan from entering the dragon boat, he has been disgraced.


    Now, his emperor Taizu even took the initiative to invite Yang Fan!!!!


    This


    I''m afraid nothing in the world is more difficult for him to accept than such a turning point. But it happened that he dared to be angry.


    Even though there were thousands of reluctance in his heart, he couldn''t speak now.


    And everyone in the field was very surprised.


    They also wondered why Jiang Taizu, at this level, would take the initiative to summon Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was silent. He just looked into the dragon boat and was more cautious.


    This... Is unreasonable!


    No matter from what angle, he and Jiang Taizu have no intersection at all, so now the other party is summoned, which seems to have ulterior motives.


    "Xiaofanzi, be careful. This guy is very strong here. I''m not an opponent even if I have all my firepower." The little Firebird suggested.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    But the heart is also elusive.


    What little Firebird said is not unreasonable. If the other party really wants to fight against him and enter the dragon boat, he will have no way to escape.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" But just then, Jiang Taizu''s voice appeared again, breaking Yang Fan''s meditation.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since the elder speaks, the boy dares not to obey!" Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    What exactly is Jiang Taizu''s mind? Yang Fan doesn''t understand, but Yang Fan knows that if he wants to find the way to heaven, he must meet Jiang Taizu.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan did not hesitate at all. Under the eyes of the people, he directly entered the dragon boat.


    With the disappearance of Yang Fan''s figure, a force suddenly appeared outside the dragon boat, as if isolating heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    A light appeared, flickered for several times, and then disappeared quietly.


    But no one came near.


    Inside the dragon boat, as soon as Yang Fan entered it, he felt a look falling on himself.


    The eyes were burning, and Yang Fan''s scalp was numb.


    But Yang Fan didn''t worry much.


    Whether he knows the chessboard in the sea or the small world in Dantian, Yang Fan believes that Liang Taizu can''t find it. Even now, Jiang Taizu''s strength is very strong, he can''t do it.


    "The spirits of the five elements have reached a certain limit. Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that someone has reached the limit after the martial god." Just then, Jiang Taizu took back his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yang Fan has seen the elder." Yang Fan stopped and didn''t move on.


    "You''re very good. The physical body of Minggong and the cultivation of Jijing are powerful enough to make you dominant in the contemporary era." Jiang Taizu''s voice appeared again.


    Yang Fan doesn''t do what he wants.


    not to utter a single word!


    I think Jiang Taizu''s strength level should not be so boring that he came here and flattered him.


    It''s not necessary at all.


    Yang Fan was silent, and Jiang Taizu said no more.


    The field also fell silent in an instant.


    "Elder, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly. Yang Fan has self-knowledge in his heart, which should not be so valued by the elder."


    A moment later, Yang Fan broke the silence and said.


    "I just want to see what kind of existence the person selected by that power is." Jiang Taizu''s voice came out slowly.


    Yang Fan''s face changed instantly.


    That power?


    Don''t think about it. It must be the power of the chessboard.


    Combined with various, it is not difficult to guess that Jiang Taizu should have participated in it 600 years ago. He is also a person who has a causal relationship with his own chessboard power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here.


    "Don''t be afraid. This power has been given priority to you, and no one can take it away. Ah, I was young and energetic in those days. I didn''t want to waste my life." Jiang Taizu suddenly sighed.


    Yang Fan remained silent, but he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    However, just when Yang Fan thought that Jiang Taizu would say something secret about what happened that year. Turn your attitude sharply:


    "Yang Fan, I ask you, what do you think of the world now?" Asked Jiang Taizu.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. He was a little surprised. How could he get involved in this topic.


    What do you think?


    I see with my eyes!


    However, Yang Fan naturally won''t say this. If he really answers like this, he may be beaten out the next moment.


    After a little meditation, Yang Fan was ready to tell the truth.


    Anyway, at the level of Jiang Taizu, it is impossible not to know what happened that year.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan calmed down slightly and said:


    "The Wutian continent has disintegrated, and the divine earth is on the earth. I''m afraid it has a heart of extinction for the Wutian continent. There are creatures from other regions around. It can be said that the Wutian continent is on the verge of extinction."


    After that, Yang Fan looked ahead.


    Now there is only a screen between him and Jiang Taizu.


    So he can naturally see the figure of Jiang Taizu.


    To his surprise, as his voice fell behind the screen, Jiang Taizu''s figure suddenly got up.


    "Hum, those dogs in Shentu still have a thief''s heart!" Jiang Taizu said coldly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and his thoughts grew in thousands.


    "What''s the matter? Is Jiang Taizu the same as me? He''s also a man of temperament and wants to shed blood for this continent?" Yang Fan thought.


    He always thought that the Wutian continent was a pasture kept by the divine land.


    The so-called Guardian family and the imperial court are just people who have surrendered to the divine land.


    Is a group of people who forget their ancestors for their own interests.


    But now Jiang Taizu''s words made Yang Fan''s mind disappear for a moment.


    At least, the attitude of Jiang Taizu was absolutely not in that mind.


    "Boy, the emperor wants to make a deal with you. How about it?"


    In Yang Fan''s mind, Jiang Taizu''s voice appeared again.


    "Deal? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Yang Fan asked.


    Jiang Taizu is very strong and even gives Yang Fan a feeling of facing Wu Chuanqi. Even yanmie is a little worse than him.


    But this kind of existence still needs to trade with yourself?


    "How can we make fun of the great events of heaven and earth? How can the emperor joke about such things?" Jiang Taizu''s voice was a little dull, obviously angry.


    Yang Fan also stopped talking. He knew that his words were biased, which had aroused Jiang Taizu''s dissatisfaction.


    "If you promise, I can find the way to heaven for you in the future."


    A moment later, Jiang Taizu spoke again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was solemn without any fluctuation, but his heart was already excited.


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    "You have great ambition. You have reached the limit among the limits, but you haven''t broken through yet. I guessed that someone must guide you to heaven."


    "Unfortunately, he just knows this method, but he doesn''t know where the way of heaven is. I''m the only one in the world who knows where the way of heaven is!" Jiang Taizu continued.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart was filled with boundless bitterness.


    Each other, this is to eat yourself.


    However, since the other party can even offer such conditions, what does he want?


    "What do you want to cooperate with?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Pass on my cause and effect!" Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    "Pass on cause and effect!" Yang Fan repeated, and his eyes became very cautious. According to Jiang Taizu''s strength, he can not hesitate to take the road of heaven as the condition, but also pass on the cause and effect. It can be imagined how powerful the cause and effect he bears.


    "Elder, do you have any misunderstanding about me? You can''t bear the cause and effect. How can I bear it?" Yang Fan said in a deep voice, shaking his head and refusing.


    "You can! Your cause and effect is as big as heaven. This cause and effect didn''t kill you. My cause and effect is a fart." Jiang Taizu said back, as if he didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to refuse.

 Chapter 1256

    Yang Fan''s face was slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, Jiang Taizu could see through so many things.


    But it''s no surprise. After all, he doesn''t know how many people there are in his body. Apart from anything else, just now he asked himself what he thought of heaven and earth, which proved that he saw through the storm he was carrying.


    A storm closely related to Wutian continent.


    However, speaking of this, Yang Fan''s heart was relieved.


    Indeed, compared with such abnormal cause and effect, what Jiang Taizu carries may not have to be taken into account.


    "Are you praising me?" Yang Fan laughed at himself.


    "Praise you? No, no, don''t have this misunderstanding. In fact, the emperor doesn''t know why people like you can live to this day." Jiang Taizu repeatedly denied.


    However, Yang Fan''s face collapsed when he said this.


    What''s that called?


    What do you mean someone like me?


    It''s like Yang Fan''s heinous and unjustifiable!


    "Elder, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Although there is some contradiction between me and the imperial court, you can see that I am not the one who makes trouble." Yang Fan shrugged and said he was just helpless.


    "There is no misunderstanding. As for what you said between you and the imperial court, the emperor is not interested in knowing. Those who cherish heaven and earth will not care about the gains and losses of a city. When the ancestors of the Jiang family created the imperial court, they also had the intention to make a life for ordinary people, but unfortunately, their ambition is difficult to pay." Jiang Taizu said.


    Quite a bit tragic, as if for what had happened, there was infinite sadness and anger in my heart.


    Yang Fan was slightly silent and didn''t comment on this kind of thing.


    "Forget it, that''s all for the past. There''s still tomorrow." Jiang Taizu sighed and looked at Yang Fan.


    "As for me, it''s really a miracle that you can live to the present. You don''t know how much you carry. So many shadows are behind you. One hand is enough to kill you. But I didn''t expect you to live to the present." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and enlightened.


    "So, do you want to get involved now?" Yang Fan asked.


    Passing on his cause and effect is tantamount to saying that he has his shadow on himself.


    "No, no, I just want my cause and effect to be passed on to you. I don''t want to have anything to do with you." Jiang Taizu quickly denied.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was very curious. He felt that Jiang Taizu was a little overcorrected. It was just a sentence. As for being so busy denying it?


    "Small sail son, lost." At this time, the voice of a small Firebird came from Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "His cause and effect is big or small. Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that in the world, only you can carry the cause and effect for him. Anyone else who touches this power will be dead." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang fan can''t believe it.


    Is it so serious?


    "Do you know something?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little bird has a firm attitude and knows something at a glance.


    "Of course, who am I, fire Lord? Fire Lord, I''m the supreme rosefinch God King of nine days and ten places. What can I hide from me?" The little Firebird began to fart and looked arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say what you know. You can''t let people pit you." Yang Fan said.


    "Remember when I got a stone in the secret place?" The little Firebird also got serious and said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He remembered that at that time, the little Firebird was still excited. For fear that he would have the same mind, he hid directly.


    "You mean that the cause and effect involving the Taizu of the Jiang family is that stone?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. I''ve felt that not only the person in front of me, but also all the people in the palace of life in the world are fastened by that thing. In a big way, it may even be trapped by the power of this thing in the world." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    Even heaven and earth are trapped?


    Isn''t that a little big?


    "Impossible? If so, why can the divine earth suppress this world?" Yang Fan didn''t believe it and said he didn''t understand it.


    If there is really any power to bind the heaven and earth, the divine earth should be the same. In other words, if the high-end combat power between the two sides is constrained, the gap between the two sides will not be so wide, and naturally it will not be possible to see the current situation.


    Man is the Lord, this is a slave!


    "Hum, are you doubting my authority? This will involve another matter. Don''t you see these old guys and don''t pay much attention to God and earth? Why? Because they used to dare to argue with them. It''s just that their power is now bound by that thing, so they form the pattern you said." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan nodded slightly.


    There''s no problem with that explanation.


    As we can see, Jiang Taizu and others are the bearers of cause and effect, so they will be suppressed more severely.


    "To get back to business, the old guy just wants to whore you for nothing. The location of Tianlu is very important, but it''s useless for him. To put it bluntly, it''s a matter of one sentence. But if you pass on the cause and effect, their strength can be restored..." said little Firebird, leaving a suspense at last.


    In fact, needless to say, it can explain everything here.


    Yang Fan knew clearly in his heart and ignored the little Firebird.


    "Senior, I thought about it. I''d better forget the deal you said." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    "No. boy, are you afraid?" Sure enough, as soon as Yang Fan said it, Jiang Taizu panicked directly.


    "Senior, I''m weak and powerless. You just asked me what I think of this world. You see, the divine land is covetous and the foreign race is fierce... I''m basically desperate to face these alone. It''s not that I don''t want to help senior, but I''m really powerless." Yang Fan said.


    The expression on my face is also very helpless, as if to say again, I really can''t.


    "No, you have to believe in yourself. How can a man say no?" Jiang Taizu continued.


    "What the elder said is reasonable. The elder should also believe in himself. I think if the elder is more than 600 years old, he can rise up again than Optimus Prime!" Yang Fan stepped back.


    Jiang Taizu didn''t react at first.


    But later, I understood what Yang Fan meant.


    This is in turn mocking him and saying he can''t.


    "You... Boy, come on, what do you mean?" Jiang Taizu said reluctantly, gnashing his teeth.


    "Elder, this is insincere. I, Yang Fan, would like to sacrifice my life to cause and effect the elder''s health. Elder, I''m a little petty." Yang Fan said.


    "Huh?" Jiang Taizu understood.


    "I don''t think I have enough chips. What do you want?" Asked Jiang Taizu.


    "Before the chaos, I want my predecessors to ensure the safety of the east continent." Yang Fan said.


    "But!" Jiang Taizu did not hesitate.


    "I''m the enemy of the whole world now. If I need it, the cause and effect will dissipate in the future. You have to fight for me three times." Yang Fan said.


    "Good!" Jiang Taizu didn''t think much about it and agreed.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Taizu promised so readily.


    "Anything else? Don''t ink. Say anything. If it''s not a big problem, I promise you." Jiang Taizu doesn''t seem to care about the conditions put forward by Yang Fan at all.


    "Master, you really have a good temperament... In that case, I don''t pretend. These two points are enough." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.

 Chapter 1257

    Outside the dragon boat, people have different expressions.


    Everyone was wondering what the Taizu of the Jiang family was looking for Yang Fan for.


    Moreover, it took nearly an hour to go.


    Jiang Li frowned slightly and looked into the dragon boat from time to time. He couldn''t help but want to enter it several times.


    "Prince Jiang, your ancestors don''t want to cooperate with Yang Fan?" The boy in the Taoist temple said, with some displeasure on his face.


    They come from the divine land and are naturally rebellious.


    But when they entered Zhongzhou imperial court, they didn''t even see the Lord of the contemporary imperial court except Jiang Li.


    But now, the Taizu of the Jiang family summoned Yang Fan in person, which made them extremely unbalanced.


    Especially before, the ancestors of the Jiang family wanted to summon them, but because Yang Fan appeared, their existence seemed worthless, without the following.


    "No. Yang Fan is something. How can my emperor Taizu like him? Maybe now Yang Fan has died in the hands of my Jiang Taizu." Said Jiang Lihen.


    But in fact, he has no confidence to say this.


    "That''s right. Taizu of the Jiang family is a hero of a generation. He shouldn''t embarrass us for a dying man. Just wait." Said a man in a black and white robe.


    "Hey, hey, interesting. It''s ridiculous that a group of us were robbed of the limelight by a hairy boy in Shendan territory." Another voice appeared, which was very penetrating. It gave people a kind of seemingly meaningless killing intention, as if it was stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "In fact... Yang Fan is not bad. Dare to be arrogant here with the realm of divine pill, can you do it?" At this time, a woman''s voice appeared, with a smile in her voice, but I don''t know whether this smile is aimed at Yang Fan or everyone present.


    Brush!


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    No one spoke.


    At this time, the light on the dragon boat suddenly flashed and the barrier disappeared.


    Then, Yang Fan''s figure came out slowly.


    Brush!


    All eyes fell on him at this moment.


    There is doubt, shock, resentment and killing intention!


    This is a result that most people don''t want to see. I''m afraid that except for the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family, they all want Yang Fan to die in them.


    "What? Are you disappointed?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Everyone wants him to die, which Yang Fan knows better than they do. So needless to say, he is now safely out of it, and these people are naturally unhappy.


    In that case, Yang Fan also completely let go and simply arrogant to show you.


    Everyone frowned.


    Especially now, Yang Fan''s smiling face makes them doubt what happened between Jiang Taizu and him.


    "Yang Fan, what are you proud of? It''s just that my ancestors gave you a chance to live. Is this your arrogant capital?" Jiang Li said angrily.


    Seeing that Yang Fan came out unharmed, his anger burst out in an instant.


    "You''re right. But you''re not all right. Your Jiang family''s ancestor not only gave me a chance to live, but also gave me a lot of opportunities. I''m really sorry. Your family''s ancestor said to you, but when he saw me, he thought you were a little incompetent." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Teasing him?


    Want to see him make a fool of himself?


    Sorry, Yang Fan is not used to it.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also said this sentence to the people in front of him. That is to let everyone know that he has a relationship with the Taizu of the Jiang family and is backed by the mountain. Anyone who wants to target him must first weigh whether he has this capital.


    Sure enough, as Yang Fan''s voice fell, everyone in the field calmed down and looked at Yang Fan''s face.


    Especially the ancestors of the Ye family and the wanhou family, their faces were cold for a moment.


    Between them and Yang Fan, is already a dead enemy.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, according to his strength, no one in the two families can stop him now. Once the matter here is settled, their two families will always be in a crisis.


    On the contrary, the two ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were beaming with joy.


    A moment ago, they felt that their situation was not good, and the whole world was enemy. But I didn''t expect Yang Fan to bring such a surprise to them when they turned around.


    Especially this is the ancestor of the Jiang family!


    Even in their time, this was absolutely unparalleled.


    Horizontal pressure on the past that contemporary people say.


    With such a presence to support Yang Fan, their safety will be safe on this trip.


    "It''s impossible. What are you talking about? How could my Taizu give you an opportunity? Don''t scare here. Do you count as you say?" Jiang Li refused to believe it. He looked flustered and said hurriedly.


    "Ah, Prince Jiang, I understand your attitude. But don''t be sad. In fact, you are still very good. It''s just that I... Am too legendary and take the lead. In the contemporary era, I am too dazzling." Yang fanpi smiled.


    He had no choice to argue.


    He understands the mentality of people like Jiang Li. Only when he is completely crushed and worthless will he be sober and shut up.


    When people heard Yang Fan''s words, their expressions all instantly became mixed.


    What a shame!


    They have never seen so brazen to boast about themselves. More importantly, they directly belittle everyone.


    He seems invincible in modern times.


    Suddenly, the eyes of several people from the divine land appeared a little dark.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "If it''s not now, the forbidden area will open and kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    The people spoke one after another. They were arrogant and pretentious. Now they heard that Yang Fan''s contemporary pretentiousness directly stimulated their hearts.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and scanned the crowd.


    "Shut up!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    "Don''t take my life so seriously. You dare not, I dare!" The corners of Yang Fan''s mouth rose with a cold feeling.


    The voices of the crowd suddenly stopped.


    They tried to refute, but they swallowed it.


    Indeed, Yang Fan is right. Now they only dare to move their mouth. But Yang Fan is different. Yang Fan really dares to do it!


    He was lawless. He slapped Jiang Li in the face with his backhand. As for them, there is nothing that makes Yang Fan afraid of capital.


    "Hum, Yang Fan, you are too arrogant. Do you really think you are invincible today? These are the arrogance of God and earth. Do you really think you have arrogant capital in front of them?" Everyone was silent, but Jiang Li spoke.


    It seems to be pulling hatred for Yang Fan and antagonizing everyone.


    After Jiang Li opened his mouth, people''s eyes became worse and worse. They wanted to kill Yang Fan on the spot.


    "If I don''t dare to die in front of them, I can''t guarantee that if they don''t dare to die, I will die!" Yang Fan responded aggressively.


    No matter how strong the people of God and earth are, they are also the palace of life.


    In the palace of life, Yang Fan is not afraid of anyone. He dares to be invincible even if he is an unparalleled Tianjiao.


    Countless people''s eyes are silent, and hatred breeds from the bottom of their eyes. All ancestors, demon saint, wolf emperor, God, earth and Tianjiao glared angrily.


    Jiang Li still refused to give up. Looking at Yang Fan, his eyes surged with hatred: "how confident are you? Are you not afraid of death without a whole body?" Jiang Li shouted angrily.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid. I''d like to ask Prince Jiang... Were you afraid of death when you fled from Daqian?" Yang Fan won''t let go.


    "You..." Jiang leaves, Yang Fan is blocked, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan looked at Jiang Li, who was at war, with a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Really, it''s too bad.


    Compared with Jiang Taizu, Jiang Li is too inferior.


    Seeing that Jiang Li still wanted to speak, Yang Fan ignored it directly and turned to look at the direction of the Dragon Boat:


    "Senior, add another one. Let this boy see me later. Shut up and say a word. The agreement is invalid." Yang Fan said loudly.


    "OK."


    "Jiang Li, from now on, you should respect Yang Fan like me and say one more word to deprive the crown prince of his identity." The voice of Jiang Taizu came from the dragon boat.


    In an instant, Jiang Li was stunned as if struck by lightning

 Chapter 1258

    Everyone in the field was shocked.


    Too arrogant!


    This is a threat, threatening the Taizu of the Jiang family.


    However, the Taizu of the Jiang family promised to come down. In particular, the other side of the interest is the descendants of the imperial court.


    This is ridiculous.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family also had an unbelievable look. Their eyes fell on Yang Fan and they were also wondering what agreement there was between Yang Fan and the Taizu of the Jiang family, which could make him so unscrupulous.


    As the voice of the Taizu of the Jiang family appeared, there was no sound from all the people present. Jiang Li, in particular, was as silent as a cicada and dared not say a word more.


    He''s scared!


    He is really afraid that his crown prince status will be abolished. At that time, he will be really worthless.


    However, the resentment in his eyes was stronger. He stared at Yang Fan and wanted to frustrate Yang Fan.


    However, for Yang Fan, this is equivalent to nothing. Eyes can''t kill people, but Yang fan can guarantee that Jiang Li will never be arrogant in the face of him after today.


    Therefore, Yang Fan directly ignored the reaction of the people in the void, slowly walked out of the dragon boat and came to the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family, while the Hou family brothers and Zhang Qianxun were also here.


    Several people hurriedly made a place for Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen and others have not changed much. They seem to have been used to it for a long time.


    "Yes, even Taizu Jiang has cooperated with you." Hou buchen said.


    "Brother Yang Fan is good. As always, his style is invincible." Zhang Qianxun said.


    Yang Fan smiled and said:


    "Why are you here?"


    This was unexpected to Yang Fan. He thought he could only go with the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family. Unexpectedly, there are some people from his own camp now.


    "No way, my ancestors are here." Hou buchen said with a helpless face.


    "I''m really here, too." With a finger in his hand, Zhang Qianxun was seeing an old monk who looked like a sitting monk sitting in the back.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked up at the desolate world.


    Because behind this, Tianda is involved, which has covered the great forces of the whole Wutian continent.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were silent. Looking at Yang Fan, they wanted to stop talking.


    It can be said that this attitude is different from that before. Although they valued Yang Fan as much as before, they didn''t dare to neglect it. But there is still a psychological gap compared with now. It is no exaggeration to say that now they are a little cautious.


    "The two predecessors don''t have to. I''m just too lazy to listen to their nonsense. I''m a little stronger." Yang Fan said.


    The two looked at each other.


    A little?


    Is this a little?


    How can it be called a little bit that a person is against the strong in the whole world and forces the Taizu of the Jiang family to come forward?


    It''s not human.


    "I''m curious. What exactly do you control to make the Taizu of the Jiang family bow to you." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. In short, his purpose is the same as that of the two predecessors because of this deserted place." Yang Fan said.


    He doesn''t have much.


    And this is not perfunctory. His agreement with the Taizu of the Jiang family is also related to this barren land. However, the difference is that the Taizu of the Jiang family suffered more cause and effect than the two of them.


    The faces of the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were slightly heavy.


    Although Yang Fan didn''t say it very clearly, it is obvious that they also know what happened that year.


    "How dare Jiang Taizu come to you? Boy, did you agree?" The ancestor of the Xia family asked.


    "Yes." Yang Fan said indifferently.


    Yang fan can not only protect the safety of the eastern continent, but also shoot for him three times. Coupled with the location of Tianlu, Yang Fan really can''t think of a reason to refuse.


    "Confused!" The ancestors of the Su family crossed their hands and showed anxiety in their eyes.


    Yang Fan looked at each other puzzled. It was clear that this thing was a good thing. How could they be so exclusive.


    As if you provoked something you shouldn''t.


    "Ah, you''re too careless. Let me tell you, Jiang Taizu was just like you now. He was amazing and gorgeous and pressed an era. He can''t bear anything. Now I need your help. Do you think you can bear it?" The ancestors of the Su family hated that iron was not steel, and thought Yang Fan had done something stupid.


    "There should be no problem." Yang Fan said weakly.


    He didn''t explain.


    He didn''t reveal what little Firebird said.


    "Should? Why should you say so? Boy, if it''s just us, you should be able to resist. No problem. But to tell you the truth, Jiang Taizu alone has borne more than all of us. You''re dead this time." The ancestor of the Xia family said angrily.


    With that, they were both angry and didn''t say more.


    Yang Fan also sighed and didn''t say much.


    But just then, Yang Fan suddenly trembled in the sea.


    "It''s about to open!" Yang Fan was sure of it, and then directly transmitted it to the two ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family.


    They were stunned and looked at Yang Fan with a kind of doubt in silence.


    "The wasteland is about to open." Yang Fan gave a firm voice.


    The light appeared in their eyes and secretly mobilized their strength to be ready.


    But apart from them, no one in the field had any reaction, as if they were still immersed in the previous shock and didn''t wake up.


    But at this time, a voice came out from the Dragon Boat: "the barren land is about to open, you are ready."


    The crowd became flustered in an instant, like a great enemy.


    This time, the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were shocked again.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Fan could respond before the Taizu of the Jiang family. For a time, I paid more attention to Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the void. Then a portal suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, light bursts out of it.


    What''s more shocking is that the light seems to be spiritual and falls directly on a specific person.


    All the ancestors, the demon clan and the demon saint, were not spared. They were all shrouded in the light.


    And then for a moment, the figure of these people seemed to be dragged directly into the portal.


    Yang Fan''s heart moved and instinctively wanted to follow in.


    But without waiting for him to take a step, he felt an unpredictable force coming in the void, directly enveloping his figure.


    Yang Fan''s face changed.


    "Feel the power here, feel the power there." The little Firebird''s voice also appeared suddenly.


    Yang Fan held his breath and did not move.


    After all, the little Firebird didn''t make it clear what kind of existence it was. But don''t think about it. It must be terrible.


    Otherwise, the little Firebird doesn''t have to issue a warning now.


    But it didn''t work. Just for a moment, a light directly shrouded Yang Fan.


    At the same time, there is a larger beam of light. The landing direction is where Jiang Taizu is.


    Yang Fan was shocked. There was always an inexplicable feeling. Originally, he was an outsider, but unexpectedly, now he is involved in cause and effect.


    Even, apart from the great ancestor of the Jiang family, there are not as many people left to him.


    At the next moment, there was a huge suction force on the light column, which didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to react. It swallowed him directly and sucked him directly into the void portal.


    At the same time, in the dragon boat, the figure of Jiang Taizu is the same.


    However, compared with Yang Fan''s passivity, Jiang Taizu should be much more calm, with his robes floating in the wind and his hands standing on his back. Even though you are young and white headed, you still have unparalleled heroism.


    Similarly, those who came to Shentu and Jiangli did not hesitate to step out and enter this portal at this time.


    In just a moment, the whole world was calm again.


    But at this time, two figures suddenly came.


    "Grandpa, we''re late." A sound appeared.


    "No, we''ve just come. Today is an opportunity. The battlefield is about to open. Have you ever seen hunters fight with their real swords and guns?" Another voice said faintly.


    Then, a mouthful of dry smoke came out of his mouth.


    However, the real horror is that the smoke directly forms a portal in the void.


    "Girl, go, Grandpa will take you to see which boy kills!"

 Chapter 1259

    The boundless land is vast and desolate.


    Here is the barren world.


    It is not so much a heaven and earth as a space.


    Here, there is no aura, let alone any creatures.


    Yes, it''s just a lonely peak.


    The solitary peak is extremely square and stands in the void.


    Like a huge stone standing between heaven and earth.


    Under the boulder, Yang Fan and others appeared.


    But without some people on the Wutian continent, all the ancestors and demon saints are gone, as if they had disappeared inexplicably.


    In the field, there are only a dozen figures left. None of the supplementaries brought by these people came in, not even the Buddha.


    This was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation.


    Yang Fan looked around and reacted first. After all, he entered the world one step ahead.


    Moreover, others do not know those who have disappeared, but Yang Fan knows it clearly in his heart.


    They went straight inside the boulder.


    "Where are the people? Where are they?" Surprise flashed on the boy''s face in the Taoist temple.


    After all, there was only one breath between before and after, but they disappeared inexplicably.


    "It''s weird here. There''s no spiritual power at all, and I feel that my accomplishments have been suppressed and are still losing." The wolf king also said, with vigilance in his eyes.


    For a moment, a cautious expression appeared on everyone''s faces and looked around.


    Only Yang Fan has not changed at this time.


    "Now that you have found the world, it''s inevitable to find them. Why don''t we solve Yang Fan first and then we''ll take the next step." At this time, the wolf king suddenly opened his mouth.


    The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable.


    Since he came to Wutian mainland, he wanted to kill Yang Fan. Now this opportunity is in front of him. How can he not be moved.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone looked at Yang Fan.


    "The task we have received this time is to eliminate the unstable factors in Wutian mainland, and Yang Fan bears the brunt."


    "Yes, this son has killed many people in our God land. If he is left, the code will not exist. Kill him and set things right."


    "This man is not easy to deal with. He is famous in the world. Be careful. Don''t be arrogant. Let''s work together."


    ¡­¡­


    People said one after another.


    "Shentu will be so shameless. What''s the pride of contemporary heaven? But it doesn''t matter. If you want to fight, try it!" Hou buchen said.


    Hou Qingyi and Zhang Qianxun also came forward directly.


    Of course, there were two people in the field who didn''t speak.


    One is Jiang Li, the other is a woman in the crowd.


    "Please help yourself. I only know a little needlework. I''m not very good at killing people." The woman smiled and said slowly.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan and nodded slightly.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned and looked a little stunned.


    This... Is a little interesting.


    He didn''t feel killing in this woman. It seemed that he was as plain as a passer-by.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people in Shentu who are not hostile to me." Yang Fan thought in his heart and secretly guessed the reason.


    "Yang Fan, the emperor has been waiting for this day for too long. In order to kill you myself, I even spent resources and human kindness in exchange for this opportunity to lower the world. Yang Fan, how do you die this time?" But just then, the voice of the wolf emperor appeared again.


    The voice was filled with hate.


    "It seems that you are going to wait in vain. To tell you the truth, it should be the highlight of your life that you could push me back. But now... You don''t deserve it." Yang Fan said coldly. Even if more than a dozen people targeted him, Yang Fan was not moved at all.


    "So arrogant. Boy, I just wanted to kill you outside. Remember my name, Taoist temple Tiansha!"


    Before the wolf king responded, the boy in the Taoist temple said first.


    "Tianshen palace, Fangmu!"


    "Futu temple, practice Zen!"


    "Ten thousand demon palace, Shenqi!"


    "Magic heaven palace, Kunlun!"


    "War Pavilion, nine days!"


    "Yin Yang Valley, kill souls!"


    "Star Pavilion, Beidou!"


    "Hidden blood, kill!"


    People began to report their homes.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so serious. I really don''t have any interest in who you are. Anyway, if you do it, you will become a dead man." Yang Fan sneered.


    To tell the truth, even if Hou buchen and others are not here, Yang Fan is not timid at all. The big deal is World War I.


    He has tried to defeat the palace of life, but he has not tried to monopolize the heroes.


    "Your tone is not small. What can you do with the four of you? We are ten." Said the wolf king.


    "It''s just killing people. There''s no difference between one and ten. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t dare to fight, go back to your homes. I''m very busy." Yang Fan is too lazy to talk to these people.


    meaningless.


    Now, although we have entered this barren world, this is only the edge, and the place where those people disappear is the core.


    Yang Fan is afraid that if he delays, there will be some accidents. After all, the hope of his breakthrough lies in Jiang Taizu. If they are finished, Yang Fan''s mind of waiting for Tianlu can only come to naught.


    "Actually, you guys, Yang Fan is right. It''s really not a good time to start now. Just now, my younger sister has drawn a picture of the world here. I guess that the place where those people disappeared is in the mountains in front of me."


    Suddenly, the woman who nodded to Yang Fan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a silver light shone from the woman''s hand. Between the silver flashes, a picture is drawn directly in the void.


    This picture is the world at this time.


    But there is nothing else in the picture except a mountain range.


    But with this picture, people can clearly see that there is a gap at the top of the mountain.


    And that gap is the entrance!


    "Boy, count your life. Wait until you solve the matter here, and then take your dog''s life." The wolf emperor snorted coldly.


    "Oh. I''m afraid you''ll die out of it." Yang Fan responded coldly.


    Then his eyes fell on the picture in front of him.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan fell into meditation.


    Why... Is there a sense of deja vu in this gap?


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of little Firebird:


    "Little Firebird, is the piece you got the one that is missing here?" Yang Fan asked.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt suddenly enlightened.


    It''s connected. Everything''s connected.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also understood why the power had enveloped him before, and now everything has been explained clearly.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Little sail, the road is coming. You can definitely get this thing." The voice of the little Firebird came and was very excited.


    Even, with a little trembling.


    Of course, excited to tremble.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the little Firebird is here now, it must be drooling on the ground.


    Yang Fan was silent, but in fact, he was shocked.


    The little Firebird was shocked to this extent, even if it was unparalleled at the beginning, it didn''t do it.


    This is enough to prove how powerful this thing is.


    But now, Yang fan can''t help thinking, because the people in front of him have flown up and entered it.


    Yang Fan naturally refused to hesitate. He followed him step by step, flying into the void and into the giant stone mountains.

 Chapter 1260

    Once you enter it, it''s like another world.


    If the former void space is a barren world and a living Jedi. As soon as you enter here, Yang Fan will instantly realize what depression is.


    In an instant, all his accomplishments seemed to be suppressed.


    From the moment I entered here, I disappeared without a trace.


    In other words, he has now become a disabled man.


    "Little Firebird, what kind of world is this?" Yang Fan panicked.


    At any time, cultivation is the only card.


    In such a world, no cultivation is equivalent to walking on the tip of the death knife. Especially now, there are many strong enemies. Everyone wants him to die. They are all enemies on all sides.


    "Don''t panic when you encounter something. What did I tell you, fire Lord? Those who achieve great things should have the heaven and earth falling, but don''t change their face." The little bird began to fart in a slow voice.


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. My cultivation has disappeared." Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    In this situation, I don''t have the heart to tell him this.


    "Cough, are you a tiger? Can you hear me finish?" The little bird responded unhappily.


    While talking, the little Firebird turned into a flame and appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "In this world, anyone''s accomplishments have to disappear. Of course, I''m an exception." The little bird points at the people who enter the world.


    Yang Fan looked at him and found that everyone was like him. His accomplishments were all lost and there was no yuan force.


    At this time, the wolf king and others were also in a panic. They gathered together to take precautions.


    "Xiaofanzi, this place is a little strange. I can''t mobilize my strength at all." At this time, Hou buchen came up.


    Then Hou buchen looked at the little Firebird.


    "The fire Lord is here. This time there is a spectrum. There is the fire Lord. No accident." Hou buchen said with an apology.


    "You''re a good boy. I like you very much, Lord fire. Yes, the sword soul cave is empty. Open the star gate and use the sword to become the palace of life. Good boy, if there weren''t Yang Fan, Lord fire, I would help you become a great emperor." Said the little Firebird in a high tone.


    Completely ignored how he fooled Hou buchen at the beginning.


    However, it is also self defeating and has made Hou buchen a success. But it was really dangerous at the beginning. By one step, Hou buchen may have died.


    "Hey, hey, the fire Lord is as profound as ever. I don''t respect heaven and earth, but I just admire the fire Lord." Hou buchen changed his image and began to praise the little Firebird.


    "Where, where, your boy is very good. When you arrive at the mang wasteland, I''ll cover you." The little Firebird enjoyed the atmosphere very much and smiled as if he had met a bosom friend.


    Yang Fan and Hou Qingyi and Zhang Qianxun were completely silent.


    Watch the two perform.


    "The fire Lord is so bright. I seem to have seen the day when I am invincible in the wilderness." Hou buchen''s eyes were shining and he believed what little Firebird said.


    "That''s nature. In front of the fire Lord, all sentient beings are mole ants." The little Firebird became more and more proud, as if he had found his true self and released his nature.


    "Fire Lord is a cow. I''ve been fooling around with you all my life." Hou buchen quickly stated his position.


    "It''s easy to say..." the little Firebird narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    The two of you come and go, as if they formed a mutual blowing alliance at this moment.


    Just when Hou buchen had to speak, Yang Fan said directly, "stop, you two are enough. I''ll invite you the gentleman under the overpass and blow you in a different way another day. But now, business matters." Yang Fan said.


    The top priority is to solve the problems of the world. Where is Yang Fan interested in listening to the two people boasting about each other here.


    They glared angrily, as if interrupted by Yang Fan. Such an environment was very angry.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly and said:


    "Now the first thing to bear the brunt is to understand the world. Little Firebird, tell me." Yang Fan said.


    "Cough." The little Firebird coughed. Although he was interrupted by Yang Fan, he was very upset. However, this flattered charm can''t resist some existing temptations after all, he said immediately.


    "To be frank, when I got the Jue bluestone, I had thought about today. This thing is called the ruler of heaven. And the world in front of me is the world of heaven." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan listened quietly. Although Xiao huoniao''s remarks broke the rules, Yang Fan experienced more, so he was not too shocked.


    However, the faces of Hou buchen and others were shining, as if they had discovered a new world.


    "In short, this thing is a supreme treasure. If it is simple, it can be described as divine treasure. I was lucky to see the description of this thing at the beginning." The little Firebird said faintly.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the little Firebird kept a low attitude when saying this. According to his temperament, it should be said that this thing used to be his plaything, which conforms to his temper.


    But now, he said that he had the honor to see the description.


    This alone can prove that even the little Firebird is highly respected for this amount of Tianshi and dare not be disrespectful.


    "What about those people? Where are they? Now we have no accomplishments. How can we go deep?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is the inner world of Shenbao.


    He knows nothing at all.


    Here, they are completely in a passive state.


    The sealing of cultivation is one of them. More importantly, there is no bottom here. It is desolate and can''t see anything.


    There is nothing but the fog.


    What''s more, without cultivation, they are now like blind people feeling an elephant, and the range they can see with the naked eye is less than 100 feet. In this case, they don''t dare to act rashly.


    "You really know everything when you are the fire master? Well, although I am knowledgeable and know everything, I really don''t know this thing." The little Firebird boasted, but finally said reluctantly.


    Yang Fan helplessly glanced at the little Firebird.


    Then he became silent.


    There was no fear in his heart, but he also knew that he was now in cause and effect, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But just then, a figure suddenly came.


    It''s the woman before.


    "Young master Yang." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan looked up and smiled.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have any bad feelings for this woman. After all, in such a small circle where everyone wants him to die, it is valuable for her to show kindness to herself.


    "Girl!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I''m a disciple of nvhonglou. Just call me beautiful!"


    "Beautiful girl!" Yang Fan said.


    "What did you find, childe?" Rich brocade asks a way.


    "No!" Yang Fan shook his head.


    Yang Fan didn''t say what little Firebird said. It''s not to hide from rich brocade, but those who don''t help the current situation at all.


    "Rich brocade girl, you think highly of him too much. What can a lower bound person find?" Said the Tiansha of the Taoist temple.


    Yang Fan took a cold look and didn''t say much.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the son of Tiansha found?" Rich brocade asked with a smile.


    Tiansha''s face sank slightly, then walked out of the crowd, looked down and said:


    "This place is very strange. It not only loses all cultivation, but also has an impact on perception. If I''m right, the power of the world should be related to the cultivation of imprisoning people." Tiansha said, looking very insightful.


    "Poof!"


    Yang Fan laughed directly.


    "Gaga, I''m so happy. I thought I could have some ideas." The little Firebird laughed even more.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. No, fire Lord, we can''t laugh. We should cooperate with him and show such an appearance, otherwise the childe of the Taoist temple has no sense of existence."


    "Amitabha, I can''t help it. In fact, I don''t want to laugh unless... Hahaha, I really can''t help it!"


    As for Hou Qingyi, he didn''t show much. He just looked at the Tiansha in his eyes, but he was a little more sarcastic.


    To put it bluntly, what Tiansha said is nonsense.


    It''s better to be silent so as not to make a fool of yourself.


    "You... You!" Tiansha was furious, and a torrent of anger rushed directly to his heart.

 Chapter 1261

    Tiansha only felt invincible, as if he were a clown.


    He didn''t find a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t find it.


    Also, the wolf emperor, the war Pavilion, the demon palace


    At this moment, all the expressions seemed to have a taste of ridicule.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Tiansha. They are a group of ignorant people and only have a sharp tongue. I think what young master Tiansha said is in place." Jiang Li suddenly said.


    Because what Tiansha said is what he perceived.


    Tiansha looked at Jiang Li with gratitude.


    As Jiang Li opened his mouth, the wolf emperor and others also reacted one after another.


    "Yes, what you said is what I want to say. Besides, you have said everything, so I don''t believe that someone can say more."


    "That''s right. Young master Tiansha can say it and confirm our guess. He''s more magnanimous than someone. He doesn''t even dare to speak."


    "Ignorant people. Maybe they can''t feel it at all."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people opened their mouths one after another. They also fought for the face of the evil spirit.


    As for Yang Fan, there was never a word.


    "Young master Yang, look at your appearance. You should see something. It''s better to say it." At this time, rich brocade said.


    Yang Fan still shook his head: "what I saw, the son of Tiansha said. No, I didn''t even see it. If the son of Tiansha didn''t remind me, I didn''t even know anything." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, we know nothing."


    "It''s still the childe''s cow. I can''t wait to say so much when I open my mouth."


    Hou buchen and little Firebird also said.


    As soon as the words came out, Tiansha''s emotions, which had not been easy to assess, erupted again, and he looked directly at Yang Fan: "dog, I want you to die!"


    Tiansha broke out. At this moment, filled with anger, he rushed directly at Yang Fan without hesitation.


    "No!"


    But just then, Jiang Li shouted.


    Here, everyone''s accomplishments have disappeared. But Yang Fan is an exception!


    His cultivation has disappeared, but his flesh body is still there, and Yang Fan''s flesh body can be called a pervert. The flesh body in the life palace is not to mention a heavenly ghost. Even if all of them add up now, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to kill alone.


    That''s why now he wants to remind.


    But it''s no use. It''s already late when he speaks.


    In the blink of an eye, Tiansha had come to Yang Fan and raised his hand.


    Unfortunately


    Yang Fan didn''t even take a look.


    Just wait for the moment when the power of the other party falls, the blood and gas of the whole body move and explode directly.


    Touch!


    The figure of Tiansha flies out directly. It is clear that he is attacking Yang Fan, but don''t shock Yang Fan out.


    At the same time, a crisp sound broke out in the void.


    Click, click!


    It''s the sound of broken bones.


    Poof!


    The Tiansha ghost spewed out blood and collapsed to the ground.


    "How could it be? How could it be? Your flesh..." Tiansha was so weak that he even tried to speak.


    "Nothing is impossible. If you don''t agree, you can go together and solve you together." Yang Fan said faintly.


    But the murderous intention raged on Yang Fan.


    He had a murderous heart. There must be a war between these people and him. It would be easy to kill them now.


    Brush!


    In an instant, everyone''s faces turned pale. They wanted to retort, but they didn''t dare.


    If it is outside, they may still rely on it.


    But in this world, they have no resistance. Yang Fan''s flesh completely crushes them. If he crushes them for ten times, they will die.


    So at this moment, everyone instinctively stepped back and dared not say a word more.


    "Young master, take it easy. I don''t think it''s time to start now." But at this time, rich brocade suddenly said.


    "Rich brocade girl wants to stop me?" Yang Fan''s eyes shifted and his voice became colder.


    He has no bad feelings for rich brocade, but if he wants to stop him, Yang Fan doesn''t mind killing one more.


    As soon as the rich brocade''s face changed, she could naturally feel the change of Yang Fan''s attitude before and after, and hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand young master Yang. Naturally, I didn''t want to stop young master. But if we want to enter below, they have to live." Said rich brocade.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan''s face lit up.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, I was surprised.


    Where even the little Firebird said she knew nothing, could the woman see some clues?


    What exactly is her origin.


    Not only Yang Fan, but also the little Firebird was stunned.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Said the little Firebird.


    "I dare not." Rich brocade was obviously flustered and saluted the little Firebird.


    "To be honest, I found some clues when I was drawing outside just now. If I guessed well, it should be the inner world of a divine object." Said rich brocade.


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the field was moved by it.


    Even Yang Fan''s pupil shrunk slightly, and his eyes looked at Jinxiu with a little more surprise.


    Completely unexpected.


    He did not expect that in the presence, in addition to the little Firebird, there were people who could see through the truth.


    There was also an unexpected color in the eyes of the little Firebird.


    But then he went on:


    "You go on!" The little Firebird said faintly.


    In fact, when Jinxiu spoke, everything had been explained. Everyone in the field completely ignored the little Firebird, but she called her elder.


    If it weren''t for her own special, she could see through the extraordinary of the little Firebird, it would be impossible to call her so.


    And this also shows that what Jinxiu said at this time is really what she perceived, rather than talking nonsense.


    "Although the younger generation can''t see what nature this is, I can feel that it not only suppresses cultivation, but also suppresses the spirit." Rich brocade continued.


    At this point, she paused slightly.


    "Rich brocade girl, are you kidding? Now we have lost all our accomplishments and can''t open the sea. How do you feel that there is some suppression against the spirit here?" At this time, the Buddhist monk of futu Temple suddenly said.


    "Zen master, this is some of my own opportunities. I''m sorry to tell you here. But I won''t deceive you about this." Rich brocade continued.


    Then she looked at Yang Fan: "and that''s why I stopped young master Yang. If young master Yang kills them here, their spirits may change unexpectedly, and it will be more difficult for us to get in." Said rich brocade.


    Yang Fan pondered for a while and didn''t open his mouth to express his attitude.


    But secretly mobilize their own knowledge of the sea.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan found that his knowledge of the sea was not fastened. On the contrary, he even followed his heart more than ever before. Just a thought, he appeared directly on the yellow spring.


    "It''s strange that their knowledge of the sea is imprisoned. Why am I safe?" Yang Fan thought.


    At this point, he hasn''t found any abnormality since he appeared here. So I didn''t think about it at all. He thought everyone was just like him, but his cultivation was imprisoned.


    But now it seems that he is an exception.


    "Xiaofanzi, this thing must be seized. No matter what resistance it is, it must be obtained." Yang Fan is immersed in his own thoughts, and a voice falls in his ear.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were full of pure light when he was happy. Subconsciously, he looked directly at the chessboard.


    However, he did not see the shadow of Xiao Jiu.


    "Don''t look, it''s all your masters. Once before, it really consumed my aunt''s strength, so that I can''t get out of bed now... Bah, I can''t get off the chessboard." Xiao Jiu''s voice came.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan dared not think about it.


    This picture can only be supplemented by your brain. A little Laurie said this, and Shengsheng pushed Yang Fan to the edge of being reduced to animals.


    Yang Fanqiang pressed down his thoughts and asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you know what this is? And what does it have to do with the chessboard?"


    "Don''t you already know this thing? It''s measuring the heavenly stone. This thing is a little lower than my aunt. As for what you say has to do with the chessboard... In short, if you get this thing, you can open the second power of the chessboard." Xiao Jiu said.


    "The second power? What is it?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 1262

    As for the chessboard, Yang Fan''s cognition can be said to be close to zero.


    The only thing developed is the fastening force.


    Initial first imprisonment: prisoner!


    About this kind of power, Yang Fan did help a lot before, but as Yang Fan''s five elements tend to be perfect, there are fewer and fewer times to use this power, and Yang Fan didn''t study it with heart.


    However, in Yang Fan''s mind, that kind of power is still the strongest card, not one of them.


    Of course, this premise is that the old monsters of the town sin tower don''t do it.


    And they''ve never done anything.


    "How do I know about this aunt? I can only say that the power of this chessboard is much stronger than you think." Xiao Jiu said helplessly.


    As she spoke, her expectation also became a little impatient: "all right, don''t disturb my aunt. I''m self-cultivation. Your current master has no conscience. You must drain my aunt before you give up." Xiao Jiu said, and the voice gradually disappeared.


    Yang Fan was sweating.


    Listen, what''s the word of tiger and wolf?


    I Yang Fan is a serious person.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t stay any more. Since Xiao Jiu had spoken, there was nothing to doubt. An idea moved, and Yang Fan''s consciousness returned directly to himself.


    At this time, the field is still quiet.


    Still immersed in the beautiful speech.


    Naturally, no one noticed that Yang Fan had just returned to his sea of knowledge.


    "In that case, give Miss Jinxiu a face and let them live a little longer." Yang Fan said.


    There are many opportunities to kill them.


    In contrast, let Xiao Jiu entrust him with what he must get, which is the top priority.


    The expression on several faces was also relaxed in an instant.


    But they shifted their eyes and didn''t dare to stay on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but looked at Jinxiu: "I don''t know Jinxiu girl, is there a way to go deep into it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes. But I''m afraid you won''t cooperate!" Said rich brocade.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say, girl. As long as it''s feasible, we won''t refuse."


    "Yes, Miss rich brocade is the person of our God land. We naturally want to give Miss rich brocade face."


    "Miss Jinxiu, please say that we will cooperate."


    Immediately, the wolf emperor and others expressed their position one after another.


    But Yang Fan didn''t speak when they went.


    Yang Fan, in particular, felt something wrong at the moment of Jinxiu''s opening.


    The woman seems to be leading them deep step by step.


    "Well, in that case, Jinxiu won''t hide it. To tell you the truth, there is a treasure in my daughter''s red chamber that can let people''s spirits out of the body. If you want to enter it, only the soul can enter it. There''s no other way." Rich brocade said, her eyes burning, staring at the people.


    The people who had vowed to cooperate with each other before were suddenly silent and silent.


    There was silence in the air.


    Rich brocade was not in a hurry, but said faintly: "it seems that you don''t have this idea."


    The rich brocade posture is very relaxed. It seems that she doesn''t care what people choose in front of her.


    "This woman doesn''t look like a good person!" The little Firebird suddenly said.


    "I think so, too." Yang Fan responded.


    The heart also gave birth to a bit of preparedness for rich brocade.


    To tell the truth, before Jinxiu said this sentence, Yang Fan had a good sense of her.


    After all, just a weak woman, what bad thoughts can she have?


    But now Yang Fan doesn''t think so.


    The tail needle of a wasp is the most poisonous woman.


    This idea somehow appeared in Yang Fan''s mind.


    He suddenly felt that he underestimated Jinxiu.


    Step by step, step by step traction, as if from the very beginning has been expected to happen now this scene, control absolutely.


    In other words, now if others want to go deep into it, they must obey her arrangement.


    Once the spirit is separated from the body, it cannot be controlled by people at all.


    If rich brocade really has any conspiracy, she doesn''t know how to die.


    "Rich brocade girl, is the spirit out of the body? Are you kidding? Although we are not weak, you just said that this place suppresses the spirit. If we are out of the body, won''t there be any problem?"


    Beidou asked.


    He is the descendant of Xingchen Pavilion. He and nvhonglou belong to one of the seven pavilions.


    "Don''t mind, young master Beidou. Jinxiu is just thinking of you. After all, none of us knew we would encounter such a thing before we came here. Moreover, this place involves most experts in Wutian continent. They are all involved in it. Don''t you want to know what happened?" Rich brocade changed the topic. First, she said that she didn''t care about how others chose, but then she threw away an introduction and aroused others'' inner itching.


    I have to say, it''s still very clever. In this group of people who compete all day, who is a genius and who is the most powerful, it is still very useful.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the beautiful voice fell, the expression on everyone''s face changed.


    More ridiculous, even a guilty expression.


    It''s as if their refusal to rich brocade is a heinous crime and a heinous crime.


    "Hiss! These little idiots have been cheated and paid back. I''m sure this little girl has a plan." The little Firebird took a breath.


    It seems that I have deep feelings, and there are some vicissitudes in my eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Let''s see first, but it''s impossible for the spirit to be separated." Yang Fan responded.


    Just then.


    Tiansha suddenly said:


    "Since Miss Jinxiu said so, naturally we won''t doubt it. But miss Jinxiu, are you sure that the spirit can enter here when it comes out of the body?"


    "Of course, I''ve seen some clues. Although this place has the power to suppress the spirits, we can avoid some of the forces here by using the spirits out of the body, the treasure of nvhonglou, and we can naturally enter it at that time." Rich brocade vowed.


    Tiansha nodded, and the people''s faces also showed an idea of intention.


    Obviously, their resistance is not so strong now.


    After all, they don''t think Jinxiu will have any bad thoughts at all. After all, they are all from the divine land. If Jinxiu really does anything crazy, it will be hard to escape the blame at that time.


    As soon as the idea came out, they were basically moved and no longer rejected.


    "In that case, the beautiful girl can do it." Tiansha took the lead in making a statement.


    "Yes, we believe in beautiful girl."


    "Amitabha, I also want to see what exists below. There is such a strange power."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, people also expressed their attitude one after another. Even Jiang Li is no exception, with an eager expression.


    Only Yang Fan and others looked on coldly.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, that''s the best. Young master, how about you?" Rich brocade smiled and made eyes at Yang Fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Me? I can''t. My spirit is too weak. If I really leave the body, there may be an accident. Even if I don''t go in, I will never take a risk." Yang Fan quickly waved his hand and said, with a frightened expression on his face.


    A look of disdain suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    But they are only in the bottom of my heart, but I dare not express it.


    After all, Yang Fan''s spirit hasn''t been separated yet. It''s easy to fight them.


    Rich brocade was stunned, and an impatient flashed through her eyes.


    However, she covered it up very well: "young master Yang is really joking. You are the strongest in the contemporary Wutian mainland. How can the spirit be weak?" Said rich brocade.


    "The girl misunderstood me. To be honest, I''ve been studying the power of the flesh God, so the spirit is very fragile."


    Yang Fan stepped back with a determined expression.


    Rich brocade''s face was cold and looked at Yang Fan with a dignified face.


    "Young master Yang, but it''s hard for me to do this. If their spirits come out and you do it, won''t Jinxiu become a sinner for thousands of years?" Rich brocade is embarrassed on her face.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces became embarrassed.


    Rich brocade''s words also made them fear Yang Fan in an instant.


    The eyes that looked at Yang Fan also became bad.

 Chapter 1263

    Yang Fan''s face gradually became indifferent.


    courting envy!


    This is to use another form to force Yang Fan.


    "Rich brocade girl, do you think I''m easy to bully? Or do you think this way can inspire their fear of me, and then I will be kidnapped by you and choose your way?" Yang Fan said coldly.


    At this moment, Yang Fan turned to the woman''s senses.


    "No, rich brocade doesn''t dare. Don''t misunderstand young master Yang. I just think it''s a pity not to go in now that we''ve come here." Rich brocade defends a way.


    Even his eyes showed anxiety and panic, pitiful.


    "It''s a pity. But what does it have to do with me?" Yang Fan continued.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s attitude has completely changed, and he doesn''t even want to be hypocritical.


    He is basically sure that the woman in front of him must be harboring evil intentions. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, it can be predicted that it is definitely not a good thing.


    "This......" rich brocade clenched her red lips and showed a kind of stubbornness in her eyes. The water mist seemed to burst into tears and stared at Yang Fan.


    It''s like Yang Fan is a heartless man who abandoned his wife and son.


    "Yang Fan, you''ve gone too far. What else do you want? We''re not afraid, but you dare not?" Tiansha suddenly said, with anger.


    Yang Fan glanced faintly and didn''t say a word.


    "Why, guilty?" Tiansha continued, as if to be stronger.


    "Miss Jinxiu thinks of us everywhere. You''re so cold and heartless. You''re really not a man."


    "It''s ridiculous that you are still a genius of Wutian mainland and a generation of rat courage."


    Yang Fan didn''t speak, but Tiansha chattered endlessly, as if this could make him find a sense of existence.


    Seeing that Yang Fan did not refute, everyone followed him one after another:


    "Yes, are you still not a man? Even women refuse?"


    "Just like you, you deserve to be called a genius, I bah!"


    "I heard you said something about the world''s geniuses and deceiving others. Now it seems that you are the one who deceives others!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more sarcastic voices.


    But Yang Fan still had no response.


    But Hou buchen couldn''t help it: "you look like you''re very upset. Just right, I''m also very upset."


    "In fact, you''re right. Yang Fan is really not a man."


    "In that case, use a man''s attitude to solve the problem. Come on, I''ll give you a chance to go together. If Yang Fan doesn''t suppress you, he won''t be a man."


    Hou buchen said coldly.


    Both inside and outside the words are full of ridicule.


    Because they dare not!


    Yang Fan was alone and ten of them dared not fight against Yang Fan.


    In an instant, the audience was dumb and there was no sound.


    "A group of delivery people have the courage to shout like this? If I were you, I should find a piece of tofu and kill myself!"


    Hou buchen''s voice fell abruptly.


    But Tiansha and others still dare not refute.


    "Young master Yang, rich brocade thinks too much. Since young master Yang doesn''t want to, let it go. Just think that rich brocade has never spoken. Just hope that young master Yang doesn''t mind the recklessness of rich brocade just now." Said rich brocade.


    A face of helplessness and injustice, as if Yang Fan had done something heinous.


    When they heard this, rich brocade was ready to give up. They were surprised on their face.


    But when I turned around and saw Yang Fan, I was silent again.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to, who dares to force?


    At this time, Yang Fan sneered.


    "Rich brocade girl, people don''t talk in secret. I don''t know if you''re right, but I''m not this group of idiots. I don''t care what you want to do, but one thing, don''t involve me, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Yang Fan said with cold eyes.


    This remark is tantamount to completely tearing his face.


    In an instant, the beautiful flower lost its color, and there was nothing else on her face except panic.


    Because at this moment, she really felt the killing intention.


    "He wants to kill me! He really wants to kill me!" The voice echoed in rich brocade''s mind.


    But at this time, she was afraid to look at Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "As for what you said, go deep into it. Sorry, I Yang Fan want to go in. Why should I rely on you!" Yang Fan continued.


    Then under the eyes of everyone.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned to the void: "elder, since you''re here, don''t hide and tuck in. If you wait any longer, I don''t know if there will be any accident."


    Yang Fan said loudly to the void.


    Then, in a flash, the two figures on the void also slowly walked out of the boundlessness.


    People''s expressions changed in an instant.


    Because they have no perception at all.


    "Good boy, it''s nice to feel my presence." The smoke went out, highlighting a cloud of smoke, he said.


    "It''s mainly because the elder''s breath is too strong. I can''t help it even if I don''t know." Yang Fan stood up and said he was innocent.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t be good." The smoke went out and said angrily.


    With that, the smoke went out and looked down.


    "For hundreds of years, I didn''t expect to come back here after all. Come on, boy, I''ll show you what cruelty is!" The smoke went out, and a puff of smoke came out.


    Then, in a flash, a channel appeared in the whole boundlessness.


    "Go!"


    The smoke was extinguished simply, and the person who grabbed the smoke jumped down.


    Yang Fan naturally followed, and then Hou buchen and others jumped down.


    The eyes of Tiansha and others are full of surprises. If you can enter them without leaving the soul, it is naturally the best.


    But just when they wanted to move, the channel in front of them drifted directly.


    "No!"


    The crowd drank and their eyes were filled with despair


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan went straight down.


    But the more in-depth, the more frightened Yang Fan felt.


    Before that, he didn''t think about what would be like in this desolate world.


    He had thought that he would see some incomprehensible pictures, but when Yang Fan really entered here, Yang Fan found that he still knew nothing about it.


    Into the eyes, there are blue stones suspended in the void.


    However, the bluestone seems to have gone through countless years and has become deserted.


    It is full of cracks, and some are directly broken into countless pieces. However, these crushed stones did not fall, but were suspended, giving people an inexplicable terror.


    Another is that there is a chain on each bluestone. On each chain, there is a breath that makes people tremble.


    It seems that just one glance is enough to split the spirit.


    Even Yang Fan, at this moment, the spirit began to cringe, and even passed on to Yang Fan a kind of obsession to take back his mind.


    Yanbo people, Hou buchen and others are even more unbearable. After all, this force can''t even face Yang Fan, let alone them.


    Fortunately, the smoke was extinguished and forced to seal their spirits, so that they could not be mobilized, which made these people return to normal.


    But even so, their faces are still full of panic.


    "Where the hell is this?" Hou buchen gasped and still didn''t recover from the previous horror.


    "This is a place that is scary enough for God." Said the smoke.


    Yang Fan glanced at him. He felt that the words "smoke out" were a little exaggerated. Let''s not say whether there is a God or not. If it is so terrible, they don''t need to enter here now.


    Yanmie seemed to notice Yang Fan''s eyes: "don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just think what the elder said should be a little exaggerated." Yang Fan said.


    "No, it''s no exaggeration." The smoke went out but shook his head.


    "Look, this is where it is." Yan Mie said, and then pushed forward step by step, as if he was familiar with the road here.


    Another moment passed, and more and more bluestones were seen in the field, and they became more and more messy.


    But the breath is becoming more and more terrible.


    Hou buchen and other people have been afraid to go deep, and even their breathing has become short. It seems that even in their flesh, they can''t bear this breath.


    Yang Fan is fine, but he also feels a little pressure.


    "Elder, where are we going?" Yang Fan asked.


    This seems to be a no return road with no end, which makes Yang Fan have no bottom in his heart.


    "Soon, you''ll see it soon." Smoke out and play a riddle.


    Yang Fan wanted to ask the truth, but he didn''t wait for him to speak.


    A scream suddenly appeared in the void.

 Chapter 1264

    "Ah!"


    The scream is right below, but it seems to be in a space, echoing in the ear, making people scared.


    Only when this scream hits the soul directly, as if it were whipped on the soul, can this terror be sent out.


    At this time, the smoke finally stopped.


    "Afraid?" Asked the smoke.


    It seems to be asking Yang Fan and the public.


    All the people were silent. Even if they were lawless and had no heaven and earth, the waiting officials were silent. They have also experienced many wars. The matter of life and death can not be said to be bearish, but can only be said to have been completely left out.


    But now they are silent.


    This kind of terror that hits the soul directly makes them cold. It seems that everything here is strange enough to refresh their understanding of the world.


    "Don''t be afraid to do some puzzles. Don''t be afraid to do some puzzles, senior. Don''t worry." Yang Fan looked down and had a hunch in his heart.


    That''s where they''re looking. Here they are.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid it''s useless. Some things must be done. But it''s no use for you to go in, boy. Just go down with me."


    Smoke out made a judgment and cut off several people''s thoughts. But it also let several people breathe a sigh of relief. Facing this unknown fear, they obviously don''t want to go deep into it.


    Several eyes fell on Yang Fan, all extremely heavy.


    They know that Yang Fan is very strong. Even here, without cultivation, Yang Fan has more obvious advantages and invincible flesh.


    But I''m still worried.


    After all, everything here has a kind of unknown, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Yang Fan didn''t say much. It was always inevitable for him to go in. Even if the smoke goes out without opening, Yang Fan will go in.


    Let Xiao Jiu wake up and entrust him with something. Yang Fan naturally wants to fight for it.


    "Well, if you stay here, you will not change. If anything happens, you can take care of it." Yang Fan said.


    This muddy water involves too many, covering the hidden strong of the whole Wutian continent.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t want these people to get involved in danger.


    "You''re right. I''ll listen to you. But it''s okay. Your boy has been a disaster for thousands of years, and nothing will happen." Hou buchen pretended to be relaxed and maintained his previous attitude.


    Yang Fan:


    Even with good intentions, Yang Fan felt that he wanted to be angry.


    "Don''t worry, with a little brother like you, how can I be willing to die you?" Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    When the smoke went out, he was too lazy to say more. He put away his cigarette gun and sighed heavily on his face.


    "Open!" The smoke seemed not to be affected, and the yuan force burst out on both hands, tore it at the boundlessness in front of us, and then a vortex appeared.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mie said, taking the lead in one step and stepping into it first.


    Yang Fan followed.


    He dared not hesitate, for fear that if he hesitated for a moment, other emotions would arise in his heart.


    Step by step, Yang Fan''s spirit felt a tingling pain that could not be spoken. The soul of Lien Chan Wu began to light and dark, as if to fall into a deep sleep.


    Even the chessboard in the sea began to rotate wildly at this time.


    Yang Fan knows the sea like heaven and earth, and the chessboard is in the center.


    Between the rotations, the sky is connected to the earth, and the black and white are staggered.


    Even, there is a tendency to break through Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    Yang Fan could not resist the shock in his heart and hurriedly withdrew from the sea. He didn''t dare to feel it. He was afraid to take a more look. This chessboard opportunity came out of his body.


    A few steps later, Yang Fan came to the vortex, took a deep breath, and then stepped directly into it.


    After Yang Fan left, Yanbo people''s cold face finally loosened, showing a touch of worry.


    "Let''s wait first. Brother Yang Fan should be qualified to enter such a place." Zhang Qianxun said.


    He always respected Yang Fan and put Yang Fan in a high position.


    Hou buchen and Hou Qingyi nodded slightly and didn''t say much, but they still used the color of worry in their eyes.


    Also at this time, a figure quietly appeared.


    It''s Jinxiu.


    Rich brocade has appeared. Hou buchen and others'' eyes fell on her, full of curiosity.


    Because no one else came in except her.


    Moreover, she came in flesh.


    However, at this time, Jinxiu''s face was extremely cold. She just glanced at a few people and went straight to the front.


    Looking at the whirlpool close at hand, a madness flashed in her eyes, and then a bayonet appeared in her hand, twisted it gently in her hand, and then threw it forward.


    In an instant, the vortex suddenly quieted down.


    Then, her figure flashed and entered it.


    The appearance of Jinxiu was just a moment, but it made Hou buchen''s eyes deeply afraid.


    "We underestimated her. We all thought she was just a genius from God''s earth, but the means she controlled were beyond cognition." Hou Qingyi said.


    "This woman looks like harboring evil intentions. No, I feel that xiaofanzi is in danger." Hou buchen was startled.


    "My Buddha mind is clear, but I can''t see through her. My intuition tells me that this person is not simple. Brother Hou, why don''t we go in and at least give brother Yang Fan a reminder." Zhang Qianxun looked ahead and said leisurely.


    After the vortex, they have an instinctive fear. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that even the existence of smoking makes them stay, which proves that this is not what they can contact at this level. But now, the appearance of rich brocade makes them feel that the situation has changed. It seems that there is a layer of conspiracy shrouded in it. At present, they can''t care so much and are ready to go in.


    As soon as Zhang Qianxun''s voice fell, he was ready to look at several people and ask for opinions.


    But the next moment, he was very embarrassed.


    The three figures in front of us are approaching the vortex. What''s more, Hou buchen still turned around and said:


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    With that, Hou buchen''s figure disappeared into the vortex.


    Zhang Qianxun was dull on the spot and felt that he was the one who was abandoned


    Besides, Yang Fan, after entering the vortex, the more crazy his chessboard is in the sea of knowledge.


    That power runs through the sea and stirs the soul. Even the yellow spring is turbulent, and the Buddha is also submerged.


    Even Yang fan can''t see the ghost emperor and Buddha.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s heart was extremely urgent.


    Such a scene has never happened so far.


    However, he was unable to suppress at all. The power of the chessboard was too mysterious. His power was not at the same level and he was unable to suppress.


    "What''s the matter?" The smoke went out and said.


    He noticed something wrong with Yang Fan, and the whole person seemed to be out of shape.


    "There''s been a bit of trouble." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Know the sea?" He asked, as if he knew something.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then he looked ahead: "how can I say? Anyway, here is also my cause and effect."


    Yang Fan says what he thinks.


    This amount of Tianshi is the of the chessboard, or a kind of power on the chessboard.


    Therefore, it is also a necessity to have such a scene.


    Yanmie hesitated for a moment and finally said, "do what you can. I don''t know what opportunities you have. But here, it''s not simple."


    With that, the smoke went out and went on.


    Yang Fan suppressed the disordered thoughts in his heart, completely closed the sea of knowledge, didn''t think much, and followed.


    Soon, a broader space appeared in front of them.


    In this space, countless bluestones are also suspended.


    But the bluestone is no longer empty.


    But... Figures.


    Moreover, the figure on each bluestone is the same.


    The only difference is that some are three and some are one, but there is only a gap in quantity.


    But the most striking thing is that there are eight ways where Jiang Taizu''s figure is located.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were heavy. Such a scene made his scalp numb.


    "These are three souls and seven souls. The bluestone has the power to block the soul. And this is their cause and effect." Smoke out explained.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    The heart is also full of stormy waves, unable to calm down.


    Immediately, he looked at the direction where Jiang Taizu was, and finally understood in his heart why Jiang Taizu had been shrouded by the aura the most.


    His cause and effect is... Big.


    Three souls and seven souls were directly blocked.


    For a time, Yang Fan had doubts in his heart that Jiang Taizu had done something that angered people and would be targeted like this.


    "Yang Fan, save me!"


    Just then, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared. It was the ancestor of the Xia family.


    Yang Fan''s eyes shifted and fixed on the bluestone where he was.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan spoke.


    At this time, Yang Fan also felt that among the screams just now, there was the ancestor of the Xia family.


    The ancestor of the Xia family was blocked for three times. Compared with a group of demon saints, he had to block more, but he was much worse than Jiang Taizu.


    "Smoker, you''re here, too. Just in time. Hurry up. I feel my spirit is dissipating. It''s too late if I don''t do it again." The ancestor of the Xia family suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan was shocked again.


    Then he locked on the bluestone and saw one of the figures bound by chains burning and dissipating.

 Chapter 1265

    For a moment, Yang Fan''s heart was in chaos.


    This power is too weird.


    Unexpectedly... It''s burning the spirit.


    "I can''t do it. You and I know the origin of this thing. It can''t be disintegrated with my strength. And I''m not here today to save people." Said the smoke faintly.


    As soon as he said this, countless eyes fell on him instantly.


    Yang Fan also turned sharply and looked at him.


    Just for a moment, annihilation, the killing intention on the body diffused, and then the body moved, and the spirit came out directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, heaven and earth will be in chaos. I Yanmou will uphold the ambition of Mr. Tianji and destroy all those who disturb the sky today." The smoke went out and the sound fell.


    Then his eyes turned and the first one to lock was the ancestor of wanhou family.


    "For 600 years, some things should be settled." As the smoke went out, the body of the spirit climbed into the air.


    "You... Smoker, what do you want?" Wan Qi''s face changed greatly.


    The spirit is detained. He is now a remnant. Even if he is only locked twice, he is still not a whole. In this case, if he is targeted, he will die.


    "Cut you!" Smoke extinguishes cold pride and is intended to condense in eyes.


    Then in a flash, his jumped directly onto the bluestone.


    Immediately, a dagger appeared in his hand, on which black weapons filled the air.


    "Soul destroying soldiers!" Yang Fan instantly gave birth to a guess.


    At a glance, he saw that the dagger in yanmie''s hand was extraordinary, like the spirit of killing thousands of people, full of evil spirit and the power to suppress all spirits.


    On reading, Yang Fan understood.


    Smoke extinguishment seems to have been laid out for a long time, waiting for today''s harvest.


    "Soul killing blade! You actually forged soul killing blade. No, smoke out, you can''t do that." Wanqi''s face was full of panic.


    At this moment, he really felt dying.


    This feeling goes straight to the bottom of my heart.


    But the smoke extinguished and said nothing more. He raised his dagger and stabbed the soul of Wanqi''s ancestors on the chain.


    Pooh!


    As soon as the dagger enters, the stabbing black smoke rises directly.


    And the spirit of the ancestors of Wanqi family turned into powder in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    The ancestors of Wanqi family began to scream. The gods and souls were one. Although they were very, they came down in one continuous line and lost everything.


    Yang Fan''s heart was swept with coolness.


    This is a kill.


    He looked at yanmie slightly, but at this time, yanmie turned into an executioner, cold and ruthless, stabbing the dagger in again and again.


    Just for a moment, there was only one last way left for the spirit of the ancestors of Wanqi family.


    "Kneel down!" The smoke went out and drank loudly, and the voice was full of dignity.


    "You..." the ancestor of Wanqi family only had the last soul. Although he still had his own consciousness, he could not resist the smoke in full bloom. Almost without any resistance, he knelt down directly on the bluestone.


    "You are the sinner of Wutian continent. If it weren''t for you, Wutian continent might not have been so tragic in the first World War."


    "Your blood stinks and the spirit is evil. I don''t want to pollute the heaven and earth if I don''t kill you in Wutian continent."


    "Today, on behalf of the dead spirit, I will behead your spirit as an example."


    The smoke went out one sentence after another, but every word was like a sharp blade, which stabbed people''s heart.


    Yang Fan felt his blood boiling and his blood seemed to be burning. However, he also realized that he had little knowledge of smoke extinguishing.


    In other words, from beginning to end, he had no knowledge of smoke extinguishing.


    If it hadn''t been for the impassioned words of smoke extinguishing, Yang Fan didn''t know that they had all experienced that era.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are also immersed in meditation.


    "Well done! The day has finally come, old devil, don''t stay." The ancestor of the Su family gave a loud drink, as if the anger in the silent heart had been vented.


    "You kill first, we''re not in a hurry." The ancestor of the Xia family also said.


    "Six hundred years ago, you broke your creed and committed a heinous crime. Smoke old devil, do the law on my behalf!"


    At this time, on a bluestone at the top, the only free soul of Jiang Taizu spoke impressively.


    Moreover, the majesty of the supreme emperor broke out in him, and even the name has changed.


    Call me again!


    "Smoke out... Honor the purpose!"


    Yanmie blurted out, then backhanded and directly stabbed the dagger into the head of the last divine soul of the ancestors of Wanqi family.


    Boom!


    So far, the existence of the ancestors of Wanqi family has completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan was filled with pride.


    He didn''t know what kind of agreement and creed they had between them 600 years ago.


    However, at this time, everything that yanmie did made Yang Fan''s heart surge.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud drink, then jumped up and fell directly beside yanmie.


    In a flash, Yang Fan shot a long gun, and then a gun was picked on the flesh of the ancestors of the Wanqi family.


    Then he moved his hand and his strength exploded.


    Bang!


    With a roar, the figure of wanhou''s ancestors directly turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the vast.


    The smoke went out, looked at Yang Fan and didn''t stop it. Then he turned around and went directly to the bluestone where the ancestors of the Ye family were located.


    But he is fast and Yang Fan is faster.


    Yang Fan''s figure crossed him and fell on the bluestone first.


    Then he couldn''t help but say it and stabbed it directly.


    Poof!


    On the bluestone, the spirit of Ye''s ancestors, bound by chains, was directly annihilated.


    Even the ancestors of the Ye family disappeared before they could scream.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Including yanmie and Jiang Taizu.


    "No! No way, you... Why can you destroy my spirit!" The remnant soul of Ye family''s ancestor was frightened and opened his mouth.


    But Yang Fan didn''t give any answer.


    Are you kidding? The name of fierce soldiers came in vain?


    The unparalleled spear is a soldier of killing and fighting. Adhering to his invincible intention, he will destroy everything and kill everything.


    As long as it is an enemy, it can fight.


    Buzz!


    The long gun trembled in Yang Fan''s hand, as if he felt Yang Fan''s killing intention.


    At the same time, a will was also introduced into Yang Fan''s mind.


    "Master, it''s so cool. Such a soul is the best tonic for me. The tonic is wasted. Just kill them all." The unparalleled spirit expresses his mind.


    Yang Fan was startled and grabbed the long gun in his hand. He was really afraid that one could not control it, so the long gun began to act recklessly.


    You know, there are still the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family.


    "Come on, there''s someone in here. But in front of this person, kill them all!" Yang Fan''s heart is as strong as iron. Whatever your ancestors are, you can kill them.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s long gun danced wildly.


    Poof poof


    In an instant, the five souls of Ye''s ancestors were cut off.


    Even the whole process is more domineering and violent than before the smoke goes out.


    "Ah, I hate! I hate so much! I should have killed you at all costs before I entered here." The ancestor of the Ye family roared, and boundless hatred emanated from him.


    He hates me!


    Even, he never thought that one day he would die in the hands of Yang Fan.


    In particular, in this posture, without the power of backhand, they were slaughtered.


    "Unfortunately, there is no if. Today, I am not for Jiang Taizu, not for this world, but for the creed in my heart, cut you!"


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan also killed the real fire.


    Tianzhu Mountain, the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, is vivid.


    For the sake of this world, countless heroes and spirits have shed blood on the sky.


    However, some people choose to be servile and be a running dog.


    Yang Fan has zero tolerance for such people.


    After the sound, Yang Fan''s long gun turned bloody. In a flash, the fishy wind blew up.


    Boom!


    This shot also directly took away the remaining four remnant souls of Ye''s ancestors.


    However, Yang Fan did not intend to end this, and then shot another shot to directly destroy the flesh.


    And no matter its divine and spiritual power or physical power were swallowed by unparalleled.


    Yang Fan could even feel that the fierce breath from unparalleled body was more violent.


    The appearance of fierce soldiers, the edge is first revealed!


    In the rear, the smoke went out and fell into silence. He has been preparing for this day for too long. He has waited for 600 years. Today, he will harvest.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Fan has been fulfilled now.


    "This is his way of life. This world is bright. He may be respected." Yan Mie looked at Yang Fan''s back and thought of it in his heart.


    But at this time, Yang Fan kept looking at the demon saint of the demon family.


    "When it comes to you, the demon family drinks blood and Wu Tian. Relying on the divine land and foreign families, they are arrogant to this day. If you are beheaded today, the demon family will also be washed with blood." Yang Fan pointed at it with a long gun, killing the sky.


    With the sound of Yang Fan falling, this scene seems to be eternal.


    Green shirt, blood shadow.


    Spear, invincible!

 Chapter 1266

    Next, the battlefield belongs to Yang Fan.


    Even yanmie, who planned everything behind his back, became idle and watched on the sidelines.


    Yang Fan, without the slightest intention to stop, fought with a long gun and sentenced everyone to death.


    For a moment, countless spirits were annihilated and dissipated in the bluestone.


    The spirits of demon saints hate the world under the unparalleled spear.


    "You won''t have a good result. You''re against the sky!" The tiger Saint gnawed his teeth and cursed Yang Fan when his life was broken.


    But Yang Fan seemed unheard of. The long gun moved and completely pierced his last soul.


    So far, in the world of measuring heaven, except for the ancestors of Xia family, Su family and Jiang Taizu, the strong ones above the three people''s life palace, the rest has completely disappeared.


    And there is only one executioner, Yang Fan.


    Thinking of the cruel words they had made in the outside world to kill Yang Fan, now think about how ironic it is.


    Perhaps, they have never thought that today should be such a result.


    I should have died here.


    Will die in the hands of Yang Fan!


    When Yang Fan killed the last tiger saint, Yang Fan''s eyes were red with blood.


    It''s like killing these people, leaving him in a state of selflessness.


    "Hahaha, a group of scum, dog slaves, died, finally died."


    "Six hundred years of time is not bad, cause and effect is not good, people in those years can finally close their eyes."


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family looked up and sighed.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak.


    Although he killed a crowd, his heart was heavy.


    Because now everything is just the beginning. The veil of history is slowly lifted from today. It will be a more cruel war waiting for him.


    "Guys, stop talking. Your spirits are disappearing. Mr. Tianji left a prophecy at the beginning. The fate returns to the heart, and the cause and effect can be solved."


    "Here you are, Yang Fan!" Said the smoke.


    What he wants to do has been done by Yang Fan. The sense of existence here almost doesn''t exist.


    Yang Fan is the only focus.


    Therefore, he thought of this prophecy.


    Now, there is no doubt. Yang Fan is the one they want to wait for.


    And the people also set their eyes on Yang Fan, full of ardent expectations.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for what happened now, they were not sure whether Yang Fan could bear the cause and effect for them and save them.


    But now, they have seen Yang Fan''s means.


    If there is no accident, he must be the one who is right in the prophecy.


    Destiny man!


    And all causes and effects will be disintegrated due to the emergence of Yang Fan.


    "That''s very kind, little friend. It''s up to you." Jiang Taizu said in a low, calm voice.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t respond at the moment.


    He stood with a gun and his eyes were red with blood. The whole person seemed to be stunned and motionless.


    "Hmm? What is he?" When the smoke went out.


    He noticed that Yang Fan''s condition was not normal.


    Jiang Taizu and two other ancestors also looked at Yang Fan.


    With their insight, naturally, they can see at a glance that Yang Fan''s state is very wrong. It seems that he has entered an unpredictable state.


    But they did not dare to speak or disturb.


    "What should we do now? All these dogs have died. If Yang Fan doesn''t wake up, we will be unable to escape the cause and effect." Said the summer ancestor.


    Their spirits have been suppressed and blocked, and have begun to be burned. Although they can bear this power now, death is only a matter of time after all.


    Only Yang fan can try and share the cause and effect for them.


    But now Yang Fan is in this state, and they don''t dare to test it easily.


    "Wait, wait for Yang Fan to wake up." Jiang Taizu said his attitude.


    Both were silent.


    "OK, then wait." The ancestors of the Su family also expressed their position.


    Smoke extinguishes very cooperatively, and quietly comes to the bluestone adjacent to Yang Fan to protect Yang Fan''s Dharma in case anything unexpected happens.


    And no one knows what Yang Fan is facing at this time.


    Yang Fan''s eyes opened angrily, but in his eyes, it was not this vast.


    He saw an eye.


    It is also blood red.


    They just look at each other!


    But in a trance, Yang Fan felt a great majesty enveloping himself, like Tianwei.


    "Is this... The eye of heaven!" Yang Fan had an idea in his heart.


    "Little Firebird?" Yang Fan called softly.


    At this time, he found himself too ignorant.


    It''s just a pity that he seems to be isolated from the world now. Even if he calls the little Firebird, there is no response.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Yang Fan calls Xiao Jiu again.


    But the same, completely cut off contact.


    Yang Fan fell into a panic in his heart. He looked at the bloody eyes in nothingness and fell into silence.


    Inexplicably, he felt that these eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out why.


    But Yang Fan is sure that he must have seen the owner of this eye.


    More importantly, Yang Fan didn''t feel any malice, as if this eye just appeared and looked at himself.


    That''s it.


    At this time, the one eye suddenly closed, and then the world in front of Yang Fan suddenly retreated. Everything seemed to have never appeared.


    Yang Fan also restored Qingming at this moment.


    Pedal pedal.


    Yang Fan stepped back two steps, the lingering fear did not disappear, and looked up at the boundless. Inexplicably, Yang Fan had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that he has another cause and effect on his body.


    Yang Fan slowly calmed down his heart. Let cause and effect be the cause and effect. Anyway, he has carried so much now. He doesn''t itch when there are more lice and doesn''t worry when there are more debts.


    "What a great force of cause and effect, Yang Fan, what have you done?" But at this time, Jiang Taizu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "This... Is too terrible. What is the source of this cause and effect? I dare not look directly at it." The ancestor of the Xia family took a breath and looked at Yang Fan with infinite panic in his eyes.


    "Yang Fan, how are you feeling now?" The ancestors of the Su family also spoke and were full of care.


    Yang Fan turned slowly and looked at the crowd.


    But Yang Fan said he didn''t understand the reaction of the people.


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Isn''t it a cause and effect?


    Don''t you know I''m a causal concentration camp now? It''s just cause and effect. Do you need to make this gesture?


    "Boy, what have you just experienced? It''s a big cause and effect!" The smoke went out with a deep sound.


    Yang Fan shrugged: "I don''t know. I just saw one eye, and then... There was no then."


    Yang Fan said frankly.


    Facing these people, Yang Fan has nothing to hide. At least, Yang fan can be sure that they were all subordinate to Wu Tian in the first World War.


    That is to say, from beginning to end, they have never submitted to God under the earth.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan put down his guard.


    "Wait! You... Can''t you feel anything?" Suddenly Jiang Taizu interrupted, and the soul body opened his eyes and stared at Yang Fan with a serious face.


    Then, the eyes of summer ancestors, Su ancestors and yanmie were heavy.


    Yang Fan felt a chill in his heart.


    To be honest, he didn''t feel any change in himself. But the performance of several people in front of him is definitely not scaring him.


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." Yang Fan frowned and said.


    But several people were silent with great tacit understanding.


    For a long time, smoke flew a little in his hand and condensed the mirror in the void: "see for yourself!" The smoke went out and said no more.


    Yang Fan slowly looked at the past, but at this glance, Yang Fan was instantly shocked.


    The mind also becomes blank in an instant.


    "This..."


    Yang Fan''s face was dull. Looking at his present face, he couldn''t calm down.


    His facial features have not changed, and even his skin color has not changed. At a glance, he is no different from before.


    Even if the cultivation is not above the palace of life, we will not find the changes in Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan is different. He has forbidden eyes and his eyes are psychic.


    No, with the improvement of cultivation and the perfection of the five elements, his eyes have now fallen into the truth.


    He has real eyes.


    He remembered that his master once said that true eyes can see the vicissitudes of the right path.


    In other words, it is to see the essence through the surface.


    Just at a glance, Yang Fan saw that there was another eye in his pupil!


    Not the eye of the eyebrow.


    But this eye, in its own pupil.


    Moreover, this eye is nothing else. It is the blood pupil he saw before.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s heart gave birth to a kind of shock.


    This change, let alone good or bad. Just open your eyes and see the other eye. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked in a deep voice.


    But there was no response.


    Everyone, including Jiang Taizu, was silent.


    They have never heard of this power, so let alone answer Yang Fan. Even they are all at a loss.


    Seeing this expression, Yang Fan already knew everyone''s attitude.


    "Little Firebird, what power is this?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t ask, just don''t know." The clich ¨¦ of little Firebird reappears.


    Yang Fan was stunned


    I haven''t heard that for a long time. The meaning of little Firebird''s saying this now is self-evident. That is his current level. He is not qualified to know this thing at all.


    "Does this thing affect me?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Yes!" Said the little Firebird.


    "What?" Yang Fan frowned slightly. He was eager to know. He felt too depressed.


    "In the future, you will kill people at will. As long as you are not a strong enough person, cause and effect will not touch you!" The little Firebird paused with unprecedented solemnity.

 Chapter 1267

    Xiao huoniao''s words made waves in Yang Fan''s heart explode and couldn''t be calm.


    The word "do as you please" should not be too rampant.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t ask, you just don''t know. Anyway, this thing doesn''t do you any harm. The only thing is that when you go to a certain extent in the future, it will be difficult for the cause and effect to break out." The little Firebird said again.


    However, after saying that, he directly closed his Shengong and didn''t seem to want to have more negotiations with Yang Fan in this regard.


    Yang Fan was helpless and wanted to ask Cretaceous and others.


    But after thinking about it, even the little Firebird is in this posture. Most of them will not be much better. The most likely thing is that don''t ask.


    Yang Fan''s mind was immersed in knowing the sea again, but just for a moment, Yang Fan withdrew.


    Now the chessboard is in a frenzy. He doesn''t dare to touch it at all.


    In desperation, Yang Fan could only sigh and accept the change.


    "Don''t worry, senior. It doesn''t affect me. But now, senior can tell me how I can save you." Yang Fan said.


    He doesn''t want to keep pestering on that issue.


    Everyone understood and knew that Yang Fan was changing the topic.


    "You save them first. They bear little cause and effect. You have to be much simpler." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This is naturally clear in Yang Fan''s heart.


    Not to mention anything else, it can be seen from the number of their souls locked on the bluestone.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly boarded the Qingshi where the ancestors of the Xia family were located.


    The soul of the ancestors of the Xia family has been locked for three times, and has begun to burn, which is imminent.


    "Elder, what should I do?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Pass on cause and effect." Said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    Yang Fan nodded without shock and looked calm.


    He is no longer because he is the only one who has haunted in three times.


    "In the age of Buddha, did old man Tianji do it?" Yang Fan asked.


    Buddha master is indeed a generation of demons. Although the mind and body he contacted with Yang Fan were not very serious, it did not prevent him from doing such earth shaking events.


    "I did. And the war was very fierce, and we all took part in it. If it weren''t for this group of bastards who turned against the water halfway, we might not have lost the chance to win."


    "Moreover, the war also broke through heaven and earth, and something fell from nothingness." Said the smoke.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan suddenly looked up.


    Something fell down?


    Is it a chessboard?


    "It''s useless to say more about the rest. Even if I don''t say it, you can think of it. Here''s one of them."


    "And the other one fell on the east continent. Now, it should be in your hand!"


    Said the smoke.


    Yang Fan remained calm, but he knew it clearly in his heart.


    Everything is just as he guessed.


    But he still doesn''t know why, since this thing has such cause and effect. Then why did the chessboard fall into the hands of people like Zhang Qianlu in the east continent.


    You know, at that time, Zhang Qianlu was not even a cave, and he didn''t cross the realm of divine pill until he died.


    Suddenly, another name came to his mind.


    Tianji old man!


    "Senior, was there a shadow of a thousand furnaces in the layout of you and old man Tianji?" Yang Fan asked.


    "That''s right. Both of these things were captured by Tianji old man at that time. But Tianji old man said that the cause and effect of this force was too big for him to touch. That''s why he began to play." Smoke out explained.


    "Although Zhang Qianlu''s cultivation was not strong at that time, alchemy was still alive, so he made a game by taking advantage of his gratitude and resentment with the imperial court." Jiang Taizu added.


    "And now you feel that I bear too much cause and effect, which is precisely because of this reason." Jiang Taizu also explained his situation and reasons.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to know? If not, let''s start. They won''t last long!" Jiang Taizu said again.


    "No more." Yang Fan said.


    Yang fan can understand that what they know should have basically been told to himself. The purpose is to make yourself free from worries.


    And they must also feel the causal power of the chessboard on themselves, so they think they can resist this causal force and pass it on to themselves.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan put down his worries.


    "In that case, let''s start." Yang Fan said.


    "OK, you can do it well. Let me operate the rest." Said the smoke.


    Without hesitation, Yang Fan sat down with his knees crossed.


    And the smoke goes out directly to the bluestone, then waves the dagger in his hand and falls directly on the chain.


    Click!


    The chain breaks directly.


    The soul of the ancestors of the Xia family broke away directly.


    At the same time, the whole world began to shake wildly.


    Yanmie''s eyes were horizontal. Without any hesitation, he continued to fight.


    Click, click!


    Just for a moment, the chains on the bluestone had been cut off by him, and the spirits of the ancestors of the Xia family merged in an instant.


    And then in an instant, countless chains came down.


    "Yang Fan, the spirit is out of the body!"

 Chapter 1268

    The tone of smoke extinguished with anxiety.


    However, he can''t help it. At this moment, the whole world is in riot.


    Countless bluestones appeared out of thin air, and the chains swayed down.


    Needless to think, this must be because the smoke is out now and the anti town of this power is led out by the ancestors of the Xia family.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He was absorbed and his eyebrows were wide open.


    In an instant, his spirit came out of his body.


    Also at this moment, countless chains twined in an instant, locking Yang Fan''s spirit in an instant, and then great power erupted from the vast desolation. All the chains were tightened and straightened in an instant, as if to tear Yang Fan apart.


    Yang Fan moved his hands together and grabbed the countless chains.


    But just like this, he also had a feeling that the spirit was about to be torn apart.


    It seems that under this chain, one''s own soul wants to be separated from the soul.


    Yang Fan is also facing this situation for the first time. If there is no panic in his heart, it is absolutely impossible.


    But the more flustered, the more calm Yang Fan wanted.


    This is a necessity.


    He knew very well that if he could not hold on now, there would be one more bluestone in the desolate world, one belonging to him.


    Once the soul is separated at that time, let alone invincible, you don''t want to advance your accomplishments inch by inch.


    This is also the reason why several ancestors have been afraid to use real power in Wutian mainland for hundreds of years.


    Because their spirits are incomplete, using that power is tantamount to digging their own graves.


    "Boy, hold on." Smoke out didn''t say much.


    He is not a man of indecision. Since he has begun, he has no hesitation.


    Just in a flash, he flew directly to the bluestone where the ancestors of the Su family were located, and then did the same, cutting off the chain with a dagger in his hand.


    The ancestors of the Su family soon merged into the flesh.


    At the moment when he regained his freedom, countless bluestones suddenly appeared in the whole space.


    And then the sky and the earth are covered, and the chains are shaking.


    "I''m a mud horse!" Yang Fan was confused.


    The strength he has endured now has made him feel oppression.


    Now it breaks out again. Yang Fan is really afraid that his spirit will be torn apart.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, no matter whether Yang Fan wants it or not, this power will come as promised. Just for a moment, it will come directly to Yang Fan.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt dizzy in his eyes. The spirit seemed to bear the supreme force, and the whole figure bent down.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan is also alive and gritting his teeth.


    "Good boy, the spirit is really strong." The ancestors of the Su family gave a sigh of praise.


    He personally bears this power and naturally knows the horror of this power.


    Now, what Yang Fan bears is the strength of him and the ancestors of the Xia family, or even more.


    In this case, Yang Fan still maintained a complete body of God and soul, which immediately made him admire.


    "Boy, can you carry it?" Just then, Jiang Taizu''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan didn''t answer.


    Although he resisted the power now, he was exhausted when he went. Even if he had lost his soul once, he would not have lost his soul now.


    But now Jiang Taizu spoke, but Yang Fan knew that this was the agreement between him and Jiang Taizu to be fulfilled.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know if he can carry it, but now he has no choice.


    Either fight hard or give up.


    But giving up means that Jiang Taizu is unable to break away from cause and effect.


    Not to mention the agreement, it''s just Jiang Taizu''s sentence to act on my behalf.


    It has touched Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to see a generation of Tianjiao, so he declined.


    Weigh it in your heart, Yang Fan''s heart is horizontal.


    "Spell it!"


    The idea in the heart is certain, Yang Fan fiercely raises his head: "senior, you can do it, and leave the rest to me." Yang Fan said.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also believes that he is the so-called destiny in yanmiekou.


    After all, another supreme existence in their layout now belongs to them.


    "Well, if you really can''t carry it, I won''t watch you have an accident." Jiang Taizu said.


    Then he got up straight, grabbed the chain directly and pulled it with both hands.


    Bang bang!


    Bang Bang


    Chains broke in response.


    Then, the figures of Jiang Taizu began to integrate one by one, all integrated into the flesh.


    This process is extremely rapid, almost completed between thoughts.


    What''s more frightening is that he didn''t use the smoke extinguisher at all. The whole process was completed by him alone. It can be seen that the chain can''t trap him at all.


    In other words, if not for the layout of that year, he might have been free.


    He was born to lock the spirit here for 600 years.


    As Jiang Taizu got out of trouble, the whole space was silent in an instant.


    But in a flash, it was a complete mess.


    The rolling and barren gas surges down like a huge wave, and instantly permeates the whole space.


    It''s like a sea of clouds rolling.


    Thousands of chains are scattered, more importantly.


    Wow


    The chains collided with each other and made a disorderly sound.


    Then in a flash, all the chains penetrated the desolation and went straight to Yang Fan.


    Jiang Taizu yanmie and others, and the expression on his face instantly became dignified and incomparable.


    Although they are all in the Bureau, they have never seen such a terrible scene.


    "Something''s wrong, Yang Fan, get away. This is not just the power to pass on cause and effect. This power is to detain you!"


    Jiang Taizu suddenly shouted.


    In that year''s layout, all forces were calculated by Tianji old man, and this will never happen.


    Now, the only explanation for this is that Yang Fan himself still controls the power they don''t understand.


    Now it''s ready to hedge with here.


    But Jiang Taizu''s reminder is meaningless.


    Yang Fan couldn''t move at all, so he had to fight hard.


    Boom!


    Countless chains instantly penetrated the spirit of Yang Fan.


    Dense!


    Yang Fan also yelled at the sky at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Fan''s spirit seemed to collapse and screamed in pain.


    Then, the chain also runs at this moment, like an axle, rattling, and Yang Fan''s spirit is decadent every time.


    Just for a moment, Yang Fan''s figure began to be in a trance.


    One is divided into two and three


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was directly divided into ten figures.


    "Yang Fan!"


    Jiang Taizu shouted loudly, desperate to make a move.


    But without waiting for him to fly into the void, in the desolation, the chain came again and directly turned into a wall to block him directly.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Taizu''s momentum was unparalleled and he punched out.


    Boom!


    The front chain also collapsed directly.


    At this moment, the spirit of Jiang Taizu was perfect and jumped out of the game. He had no scruples and reappeared the unparalleled style of that year.


    Yanmie, like the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family, shot at this moment.


    No matter from the beginning and end of the matter, or from the moral point of view, they can''t watch Yang Fan''s accident.


    Especially when the smoke went out, he tried his best, and the dagger in his hand kept collapsing the chain of emptiness.


    But it''s useless. The chains here are endless. They keep breaking down and deriving. They can''t get close to Yang Fan at all.


    "You block here, I''ll save Yang Fan!" Jiang Taizu''s eyes were cold. After a sound, his breath suddenly soared.


    Then the emperor''s robe was added.


    "Sword!"


    He called.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s body is where a long sword flies directly from Yang Fan''s storage ring.


    It was the sword of the king''s way at the beginning.


    Holding a long sword, Jiang Taizu lifted it slightly, and the endless chain was silent in an instant.


    "Cut!" Jiang Taizu''s eyes were burning and his anger was towering. He slashed his sword out of his hand.


    Boom!


    Under one sword, it seems to open the sky.


    The chain in front of me was cut directly into nothingness to make way.


    Jiang Taizu''s figure suddenly rushed in and wanted to get close to Yang Fan.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared here.


    It''s Jinxiu!


    And behind Jinxiu, there is another person.


    "Hahaha, Jiang Qiankun, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. I''m out of trouble."


    "Is this the key person of your layout?"


    "If you want to save him, I won''t promise!"


    The man laughed, then jumped down and attacked Jiang Taizu.

 Chapter 1269

    Sudden changes disrupted the rhythm of Jiang Taizu.


    Jiang taizuben will cut off the chain that binds Yang Fan. Because this person appears, he is pushed away by Sheng Sheng.


    Direct offset.


    Boom.


    This sword was cut into the void, and the desolate spirit was directly hit a hole.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the breath surged out again, even more violent.


    "Jiang Qiankun, I can''t think of it. I can''t think that this palace is out of trouble." When the man spoke, he was dressed in royal robes.


    "Jin hongluan!" Jiang Taizu gave a deep voice.


    The three ancestors of the Su family also noticed here at this time.


    At the moment of seeing this woman''s figure, all turned pale.


    It seems to recall terror.


    "It''s rare that you Jiang Taizu still remember me. Thanks to you, my spirit has been locked here for 600 years. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I''m here today." Jin hongluan smiled a little crazy.


    "I really didn''t think of it. But you want revenge and we''ll talk about it later." Although Jiang Taizu was surprised in his eyes, he didn''t want to entangle with her.


    "Do you want to save him? Hahaha, I have to say, you are really brave. You have laid out a plan for 600 years, cheated the God land and those people. It''s for today. But you shouldn''t pull me into the water. I hate you, so I''ll stop what you want to do! If you want to save him, I''ll destroy him." Jin hongluan''s voice was very low, but there was hatred in every word.


    "Hongluan, I was bad at that time. But now, if you leave here, you will have a long way to go in the Jianghu. When I have something in mind, you want to kill me or what, I will give you an explanation." Jiang Taizu''s eyes were indifferent and made a faint sound.


    "In the future? Do you still want to have a future? Ha ha ha, Jiang Qiankun, this is a big joke." Jin hongluan seemed crazy, and there was some hysteria in her laughter.


    "Jin hongluan, what do you want?" Jiang Taizu was impatient in his voice. At a glance, the spirits had been torn apart. Yang Fan, who was scattered, raised his long sword in his hand.


    "Why, do you want to throw a sword at me?" Jin hongluan''s voice was also cold, and there was desolation in her sneer.


    "I don''t want to fight you, but don''t stop me. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." Jiang Taizu''s voice was resolute, and the sword of the king''s way in his hand suddenly shook a spirit of the king''s way that covered the world.


    "Hahaha, holding Wang Daojian really has the spirit of those days. But in those years, you said you would never aim your sword at me. Have you forgotten your words...?" Said Jin hongluan.


    Jiang Taizu frowned and his eyes were complicated.


    But at this time, yanmie suddenly said, "Jiang Taizu, there''s no time. I''ll kill you if you don''t do it!"


    Yanmie, holding a dagger, moved forward and directly came to Jin hongluan and stabbed it out.


    "You want to kill me? You are the third most in an amazing era." Jin hongluan showed disdain in her eyes, and then pushed out with a palm between her backhands and fought with the smoke.


    The two figures staggered in the desolation, the desolation scattered, and the chain collapsed.


    Jiang Taizu looked for a while and sighed softly.


    But just for a moment, he recovered his indifference and came directly to Yang Fan.


    Keng!


    I couldn''t help but cut it with a sword.


    However, there are sudden changes.


    At the moment of his sword, the endless chains circled in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to capture. Under this power, Jiang Taizu''s long sword was pushed away and could not be cut at all.


    While the chain changes, Yang Fan''s three souls roar up to the sky at the same time. It seems that this power is unbearable.


    "How could this happen!" The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family.


    "Old man Tianji has never said this. Why is it so?"


    Both of them were shocked.


    "The sin is not on us. Old man Tianji is even a strange man, but he is also a man after all. He may not know some things." Jiang Taizu said.


    His eyes were deep, without sorrow or joy, and he was extremely calm.


    "What now?" Asked the ancestor of the Su family.


    "No way, wait!" Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for what?" The ancestor of the Su family was stunned and obviously unhappy.


    At this time, the power after this change made him feel the spirit trembling. In this case, if you continue to wait, Yang Fan will have an accident.


    No, to be exact, an accident has happened to Yang Fan now.


    He doesn''t know how long Yang fan can hold on, but if he continues to wait, Yang Fan must be unable to bear it.


    "Wait for a miracle." Jiang Taizu didn''t explain more.


    "Miracle? Jiang Taizu, don''t forget that you have the most cause and effect. Yang Fan''s is fighting against cause and effect for us now." The ancestors of the Su family were dissatisfied.


    Although he knew that the power was mysterious, he could not face it in his heart.


    "This may not be his disaster. Since old man Tianji said it was fate, what happened today must be doomed. Besides, you don''t understand!" Jiang Taizu sighed and looked into nothingness.


    "Jin hongluan, don''t make trouble." Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    Now there is no need to change.


    In other words, there is no point in their action. Everything can only rely on Yang Fan himself.


    Yan Mie and Jin hongluan stopped.


    Once the brocade red Luan long sleeves are closed, the whole person has no change.


    But the smoke went out, but some breath was unstable, and even the hand holding the dagger trembled slightly.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the smoke.


    "This thing has changed. This is Yang Fan''s own cause and effect. We can''t intervene. If we intervene, we can only make it stronger." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yan Mie frowns. He doesn''t believe in evil. He attacks directly with a dagger.


    But before he approached, the chain ran wildly, and then Yang Fan''s three souls broke out a low roar, which was very sad.


    Smoke out, stop your means.


    "How could this happen?" The smoke went out and his eyes were deep.


    In the eyes of the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family, there was also a deep sense of guilt. If it weren''t for them, Yang Fan might not be here, so they naturally don''t have to bear all this now.


    And according to Yang Fan''s talent, he will go further in the future.


    But now, under this power, everything becomes unknown.


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous. You waited for 600 years and thought you were chess players. Now it seems that you are also chess pieces... Poor chess pieces." Jin hongluan suddenly laughed.


    Jiang Taizu and others were silent.


    They don''t want to admit it, but the facts are in front of them.


    Because at this time, the changes here have exceeded their ability. You don''t have to think about it. There must be someone else on top of them.


    The key to the game is Yang Fan.


    For a moment, the crowd had no words and looked at them quietly.


    Suddenly, another four figures appeared here.


    It is waiting for the dead.


    "Xiaofanzi!"


    "Brother Yang Fan!"


    "Yang Fan!"


    In addition to Hou Qingyi, the three opened their mouths one after another. Looking at the scene in front of them, their faces immediately panicked.


    Especially the Yanbo people, at the moment of seeing this scene, rushed up directly without any obstacles. At the same time, they had a long sword and flowers in their hands, trying to cut off the chain.


    "Come back!" The smoke went out and drank loudly, trying to stop it.


    But it was useless.


    Yanbo people didn''t seem to hear it, so they waved their sword out.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, the long sword in Yanbo''s hand collapsed directly, and she flew out with her whole person.


    What is more frightening is that under the counter shock of this force, the spirits of Yanbo people were shaken out, and the three souls and seven souls were almost broken up.


    "Girl!"


    Yanbo people drank and came to Yanbo people with pity in their eyes. Then he forced his hand to reunite the spirit of Yanbo people and return to himself.


    "Grandpa, save Yang Fan." Yanbo people are extremely weak.


    After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. Neither Jiang Taizu nor yanmie can help. They can only hurt themselves.


    "It''s no use. It''s beyond the plan. We''re not hunters at the commanding heights. There are still people in the layout. Yang Fan is dead or alive. We can only rely on ourselves." The smoke went out with a sigh, and there was helplessness in his eyes.


    Yanbo people were silent, expressionless, as if they had lost everything.


    "How could this happen? Several predecessors, what happened? What about my ancestors?" Hou buchen asked.


    More than anything else, he wants to know what''s going on here.


    "It''s useless for you to know what''s going on here. As for your ancestors... They''re not here, Su forget, Xia Ming said. You took the soul killing blade to save people. After all, we were in the game at the beginning."


    Jiang Taizu said.


    Su forget, Xia Mingdao, is the ancestor of the Su Xia family.


    The two men pondered a little, but no one hesitated. They went on to extinguish the mixed blade from the smoke extinguished hand. With a flash of their figure, they rushed into nothingness and disappeared.


    "Senior, why don''t you save brother Yang? I can feel that his soul is under great pressure. Please save him." Zhang Qianxun said hurriedly.


    "It''s not that you don''t save, it''s that you can''t do anything."


    "Next, he can only rely on himself!"


    Jiang Taizu responded and fell silent.

 Chapter 1270

    Zhang Qianxun, Hou buchen and others were also silent.


    Zhang Qianxun sat down with his knees crossed and recited the Scriptures, which turned into a Buddha light, surging into nothingness and floating towards Yang Fan.


    Jiang Taizu took a look: "it''s useless. Although the power of Buddhism can bless the soul, it''s a drop in the bucket for the power Yang Fan is facing now." Jiang Taizu said.


    But this did not stop Zhang Qianxun, but he was still more determined.


    However, as Jiang Taizu said, everything is useless. In the desolation of hardware, the Buddha light is submerged in an instant, eliminating heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    On the contrary, Zhang Qianxun vomited blood.


    "Don''t force your hand. It''s Yang Fan''s cause and effect. Instead of helping Yang Fan, you will aggravate Yang Fan''s cause and effect." Said the smoke.


    As soon as this statement came out, both Zhang Qianxun and Hou buchen were silent.


    He just fixed his eyes on Yang Fan.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Jiang Taizu, it''s ridiculous. It''s been laid out for 600 years. It''s a joke in the end. No matter what''s behind it, you''ll lose. The boy will die today."


    "As for you, wait. The prelude has been opened by you. Wait for the earth army of God to come to heaven and earth." Jin hongluan laughed, and then his figure rose directly into the air.


    Break through nothingness directly with rich brocade and disappear.


    Jiang Taizu and yanmie looked heavy.


    Hou buchen and others were puzzled. They didn''t know what Jin hongluan meant by this sentence.


    "You leave first. I''ll wait for Yang Fan here."


    A moment later, Jiang Taizu spoke.


    Yanmie was silent for a moment, then nodded: "well, Jin hongluan has left, I need to make some preparations."


    "No harm, you can go to the imperial court first." Jiang Taizu said.


    "No need. If Jin hongluan leaves, your imperial court will bear the brunt in the future." Said the smoke.


    Jiang Taizu pondered slightly.


    "You''re right. Go to the east continent. Anyway, how much you went is a guardian. I promised Yang Fan to protect the east continent." Jiang Taizu said.


    "OK." The smoke went out this time without hesitation, nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go!" He picked up Yanbo man and said to Hou buchen.


    "I......" Hou buchen wanted to say more.


    "Let''s go. We can''t help staying here. If even Taizu Jiang can''t change, it won''t help no matter how many people stay here."


    At this time, when Hou buchen spoke, several figures appeared again.


    They are the ancestors of the Hou family.


    "But..." Hou buchen wanted to say more, but was directly interrupted.


    "No, but you go with master Yan and go directly to the east continent." The immortals of the Hou family yelled.


    "Chihiro, go too." The eminent monk of zhenfo temple also spoke.


    Zhang Qianxun nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Just looked up and looked at Yang Fan, but there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Soon, several people left.


    Jiang Taizu is the only one left in the field.


    Except for him and Yang Fan, there is no in the field.


    Jiang Taizu closed his eyes.


    But just for a moment, he looked up at nothingness.


    "Don''t you come out yet, sir?" When Jiang Taizu spoke, his eyes were full of expectations.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. You haven''t changed for several times, but you''re amazing enough." A voice came from the vast.


    Then, an old figure walked out slowly.


    However, this is not a real body, but a separate body.


    Or, it''s mindfulness.


    A thought body!


    "Sir, did you expect this scene today?" Jiang Taizu asked.


    "No. I can only say that what I thought was too simple. This boy is more terrible than you and I thought." Said the old man.


    "Is there a way for Mr. right now?" Asked Jiang Taizu.


    "You are still the same as before. Your name is heaven and earth, but you want to turn around everywhere. The pattern is small." Said the old man.


    "Huh?" Jiang Taizu was stunned.


    "As you said just now, this may not be his disaster. Why don''t you understand now?" The old man smiled at himself.


    While talking, he looked at Yang Fan: "this silly boy, there are so many forces to use, but he chose hard resistance. This power belongs to him. Why choose hard resistance? Idiot!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    But the accident in Jiang Taizu''s eyes.


    "What does that mean, sir?" Asked Jiang Taizu.


    "There''s something you don''t understand? Just watch it. I hope you won''t be hit. You were the first person in that era. Uh huh... Not quite right. You''re tied for the first place with the Buddha." The old man thought about it and said so.


    "Sir, don''t avoid too much. At that time, I was not the first person. The Buddha deserved it." Jiang Taizu said, looking at Yang Fan.


    "But listen to what Sir means, this boy is more rebellious?"


    "Against heaven? He can''t go against heaven. How can he say that? In fact, those who say such words against heaven are fools. If they can''t do it themselves, they have to blame heaven. But heaven is so innocent." The old man seemed to feel something and said faintly.


    "If you think about it, all things are born to support people, but why should people report to heaven? Even if they don''t repay, they still talk about the injustice of the way of heaven every day, and I will go against the sky. Such idiot words." The old man continued.


    Jiang Taizu''s face was embarrassed, as if he thought he had been young, frivolous and perfect.


    "Sir, this sentence seems a little biased. People are born with different lives. It''s inevitable to complain." Jiang Taizu was silent for a moment and said.


    "Complaining about heaven and others? It''s inevitable to complain about heaven and others. You don''t know what destiny is." The old man sneered.


    Then, he turned to Yang Fan and said, "look at this boy, what do you think of his life now?" Asked the old man.


    "The contemporary people should be in high spirits when they hear that they are terrified of being bullied for a lifetime." Jiang Taizu said.


    "High spirited? You''re wrong. He''s had a hard life!"


    The old man said, a little in his hand.


    Immediately, scenes directly appeared in the pupil of Jiang Taizu.


    But all these pictures are related to Yang Fan.


    From guarding one side at the beginning, to being plotted, withdrawing from marriage, forcing, becoming a loser


    Then to the rise, all the way to kill


    Now!


    Scene after scene, it all appeared in his eyes.


    The picture was like running water and soon disappeared.


    But Jiang Taizu fell into a long silence.


    "See, life can''t be defined. He chose a very difficult way and carried too much on him. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg. If he doesn''t die, the road in the future will continue." Said the old man.


    "The invincible road is indeed a sea of blood and bone mountain. I''m not as good as him." Jiang Taizu sighed with emotion.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Each has his own good fortune. You also pay a lot for this world, but the final result will still fall on him." The old man said, ignoring Jiang Taizu.


    But step by step on the chain.


    It''s just surprising that the chain didn''t feel it and didn''t make any response.


    "Boy, is your invincible intention used to make tea? This cause and effect is yours. You can even control the subject. Now you can be suppressed by this force?" The old man gave a reprimand.


    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly solidified.


    At the last moment, I was still trying my best to bear it.


    But as the old man''s voice fell, he looked calm.


    In a flash!


    The three souls looked up, and their eyes twinkled fiercely.


    "The door of martial arts, open it for me!"


    "The soul of war and martial arts, enlighten me!"


    "Invincible killing intention, explosion!"


    The three souls of Yang Fan spoke respectively.


    Then their respective bodies directly burst out a sense of terror.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the gate of martial arts emerged, from which a vast sense of war and the true meaning of martial arts permeated, and in this will, there is also an infinite sense of killing.


    WOW!


    At the same time, the endless chains around Yang Fan''s body turned wildly at this moment, as if they were affected by Yang Fan''s breath and felt threatened.


    Together with the barren void, countless bluestones also began to fall rapidly, colliding and merging with each other. In turn, it forms a bluestone like a huge mountain.


    Similarly, the chain was constantly changing, stronger, and there was a tingling sense of repression.


    It seems that Yang Fan will be completely suppressed.

 Chapter 1271

    Jiang Taizu and the old man stood up out of thin air and remained silent.


    At the moment when the breath broke out, even Taizu Jiang couldn''t calm down and take it lightly.


    Even if the old man was here, there was shock in his pupils.


    This shock is different from before.


    After all, if he can say that life and death are all in Yang Fan''s own words, he has seen that this is Yang Fan''s own cause and effect.


    But when this power broke out, Jiang Taizu felt that it seemed to kill Yang Fan completely.


    "Can he carry it? Even I can''t carry this power!" Jiang Taizu said.


    "You can crown an era. But he can be arbitrary forever." The old man didn''t have a clear answer, but he still gave an answer.


    Hiss!


    Jiang Taizu took a breath directly, frowned, and his heart floated infinitely.


    He had never heard the old man praise a person so much, especially the praise was so firm.


    He stopped talking and set his eyes on Yang Fan.


    He also wants to know whether Yang fan can create miracles in this case.


    Look at Yang Fan again. At this time, the three souls change and the divine soul is condensed in an instant.


    At this moment, the body of the three souls grasped the chain and turned defense into attack.


    Boom!


    The idea of war is like a knife, surging madly, turning into a sharp blade in the desolation and cutting into the chain.


    Click, click!


    Countless chains collapse.


    But after the chain collapsed, it did not dissipate, but agglomerated again.


    But also at this time, Yang Fan''s killing intention was like fire and ignited in an instant. Even if this chain is a barren thing, it can''t escape the end of burning, and it turns into powder in an instant.


    With the outbreak of this power on Yang Fan, Yang Fan''s three souls finally recovered their freedom.


    "Three souls together!" Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    Brush!


    The three souls of Yang Fan were instantly integrated into one, and all kinds of forces were also integrated.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was filled with invincibility.


    Yang Fan took a look at the old man and Jiang Taizu, didn''t say much, just turned around and continued to invest in the seven souls.


    Pedal pedal!


    Yang Fan walks on the bluestone. With each step, his invincible will is even stronger.


    When Yang Fan came to the first soul, his invincible will also condensed to the unparalleled peak.


    A kind of unparalleled breath in the world.


    "I am invincible in the world. Who dares to lock my soul!" Yang Fan''s cold eyes scattered everywhere, with an unparalleled spirit of covering the world and pulling his hands.


    WOW!


    The chain is broken, and Yang Fan''s spirit is also restored to freedom.


    But in a flash, it integrated into Yang Fan again.


    But Yang Fan''s action continued, and he stepped out again.


    "I am invincible. Who dares to imprison my soul in the world!"


    Another sentence, then Yang Fan pulled his hands!


    WOW!


    Another chain break.


    Then, the third step.


    "I''m the master of the chessboard. Measuring Tianshi is the thing of the chessboard. How dare you bite the master?"


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then follow the same pattern, the strength of both hands surged, and the chain was torn off again.


    Then, step four... Step five, step six


    But for the first time, Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. He simply made a decision and shot directly to stretch the chain.


    At this moment, Yang Fan''s spirit is almost complete, and he is short of the last soul.


    Below, the old man looked at Yang Fan quietly with a smile on his mouth.


    Jiang Taizu was shocked.


    He has been unable to express his heart.


    "The boy... Can pretend. It''s just the two of us. Who does he show these words to!" Jiang Taizu was helpless.


    But I have to admit that Yang Fan''s momentum is really unparalleled now.


    Even if he was the first person in those years, he didn''t have any temper in his heart.


    Even he had believed the old man''s words.


    Yang Fan really has an arbitrary attitude of pushing heaven and earth.


    Although he is still weak, his road is still long.


    "He didn''t tell us. Watch it." The old man said faintly.


    Jiang Taizu was stunned, and his face was even more confused.


    Not for yourself, but there is no one else in this space?


    But the old man didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask.


    Instead, Yang Fan stopped at the moment.


    "If you want to suppress me with causality, can''t you feel how much causality is involved in me? This causality is like a joke to me." Yang Fan said, holding his hands on the chain.


    "I don''t know if you want to test or what? But now, I''ve had enough."


    "This chain is broken, and I want you to surrender!"


    Yang Fan spoke again, word by word.


    In particular, the last sentence is with an irresistible overbearing.


    At this moment, the whole world is desolate.


    Bluestone no longer changes.


    The chain stopped moving.


    It seems that time and space have solidified.


    However, this has no impact on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s hands continued to move and pulled fiercely.


    Touch!


    The chain broke in response.


    And this soul is also an instant integration with Yang Fan himself.


    At this point, Yang Fan''s spirit completely broke free.


    Yang Fan walked slowly to his flesh and stepped into the.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s spirit fused with his body, a will to impact the world broke out directly on Yang Fan in the whole desolate world.


    Boom, boom!


    The wild will ravaged the world.


    It seems that this will can turn the sky, or even replace it.


    "The meaning of heaven!" Jiang Taizu was shocked.


    At the moment when Yang Fan''s spirit reunited, he already felt this will. I am invincible and supreme.


    I can see the sky.


    And this will was exposed at the moment when Yang Fan integrated into the flesh.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan now is like a king coming to the world, and everything is stored under the eyes.


    "See, he''s on the invincible road and his will has reached heaven. Your emperor said, I''m afraid he can reach heaven." The old man said faintly.


    There was also a faint smile in his eyes, which seemed to be extremely satisfied.


    "Yes, he has already reached the sky, but his way is more domineering. He directly touches the sky." Jiang Taizu said.


    In a short sentence, he affirmed Yang Fan.


    "Yes, the world says Ling Yunzhi and Ling Tianyi. But since ancient times, several people have really done it. This boy has a good life." The old man also sighed.


    But this sentence made Jiang Taizu doubt.


    He looked at the old man:


    "Didn''t you just say that life was hard?"


    Jiang Taizu was very helpless. How could he suddenly lose his position when his words came to the old man''s mouth.


    "Have you never heard of it?" The old man said angrily.


    Jiang Taizu was just about to speak.


    But just then, the old man stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "Here comes the big play. Watch this boy perform."


    Jiang Taizu''s expression was frozen.


    The big play?


    Wasn''t it hot enough just now? Is it not enough that the invincible mind has reached the sky? Is he going to do anything shocking?


    But at this time, Yang Fan got up slowly.


    Facing the void, he said faintly, "come out!"


    The void is silent for a moment, and then the desolate air disappears for a moment.


    "Master!"


    Then a sound appeared.


    Then, a woman in black appeared in the scene.


    Extremely cold.


    Moreover, there is a sword mark on his face, which looks even more shocking and dare not approach.


    This is the spirit of transformation!


    "Are you a Tianshi?" Yang Fan was a little unsure and asked tentatively.


    "Yes. Just now, I wanted to follow the old master''s will and see if the master''s cultivation is qualified to open the second power." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He had already thought of this result.


    However, this test was a little cruel and almost killed him.


    If the old man didn''t appear, wake up Yang Fan. Yang Fan doesn''t know how to solve this crisis.


    "Am I qualified now?" Yang Fan asked.


    Then he glanced at Jiang Taizu and the old man.


    The two people''s expressions were frozen, and then they looked cold.


    They are sure that Yang Fan''s eyes are definitely intentional.


    As if to tell them on purpose.


    "This boy!" The old man was a little speechless.


    "A little arrogant, this is not a good phenomenon." Jiang Taizu said.


    But they still looked at the woman.


    To tell the truth, when the woman appeared, Jiang Taizu''s shock was unparalleled. He never thought that they were such a cold and arrogant spirit after 600 years of existence.


    Moreover, the spirit has now called Yang Fan as the main body, which is what makes him feel the most frightening.


    The words of the instrument spirit have been clearly explained.


    This time, it is to test Yang Fan.


    That doesn''t mean that long ago, the spirit of this instrument appeared to wait for Yang Fan?


    As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t calm down.


    Because that means.


    They are all chess pieces, including old man Tianji. They have also stepped into the layout of others, so they have the present.


    "Reluctantly and carelessly. But you are also contaminated with other causes and effects, which can make up for some deficiencies." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan: Er


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. He looked forward to hearing the affirmation of Qi Ling.


    After all, he was intoxicated with himself in that wave of performance just now, and felt that his posture could shock the world.


    But unexpectedly, the other party commented so.


    At the thought of showing off the old man and Jiang Taizu just now, Yang Fan was a little ashamed.

 Chapter 1272

    However, Yang Fan didn''t know that at this time, both the old man and Jiang Taizu were silent and silent.


    "Master, you have a piece of my body in your body. Can you return it to me?" Suddenly, Qi Ling asked.


    "Of course."


    Yang Fan said and directly summoned the little bird out.


    No way, the human design of little Firebird has been finalized in Yang Fan''s heart.


    In case of a large accident, little Firebird is definitely the first to lose contact.


    In a word: pretend to force me in front of everything. Don''t make noise when I have something. I''m not free.


    "Hmm? Where is this? Xiaofanzi, you''re still alive, cow." The little Firebird deliberately made a sleepy posture, as if he knew nothing about everything.


    "Stop pretending, it''s over." Yang Fan was breathless and angry with the little Firebird.


    This product perfectly explains what shamelessness is.


    It is clear that they are acting on their own initiative. Now they have to pretend to be innocent.


    have no shame!


    "Oh, how can you say that? Fire Lord, am I that kind of person? I tell you, I can nine days and ten places, the supreme rosefinch God King. How can you have this misunderstanding about me." The little Firebird said hurriedly, and quietly made a wave of publicity for himself.


    It''s just a pity that he overestimates himself.


    In addition to a bit of shock in Jiang Taizu''s eyes, neither the old man nor the spirit were moved.


    The little Firebird''s face collapsed in an instant.


    First he looked at the old man and tilted his head.


    Then the pupil shrinks.


    "Can''t provoke, can''t provoke."


    The little Firebird whispered to himself, shook his head and looked at the spirit again.


    But it was just a glance: "are you the spirit of measuring Tianshi?"


    Said the little Firebird.


    "Yes!" The spirit is still proud.


    "Well, it''s pretty good. I''m qualified to follow the supreme fire Lord. I''ll give you a choice. Recognize me as the Lord, and I''ll lead you around." Little Firebird has been obsessed for a long time. At the beginning, he never forgot to measure the Tianshi stone. It''s just a small piece. It''s like a treasure.


    Now when I see the complete spirit, my heart is even more salivating.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were wide open.


    Shameless. It''s shameless.


    The bottom of the wall has been dug into him.


    But before Yang Fan could speak, the instrument spirit had said, "just you? Do you deserve it?"


    The spirit''s face was expressionless, but it was full of disdain in just five words.


    In an instant, the little Firebird blew up and its feathers were all branched.


    "What? Dare you say I''m not worthy of the fire Lord? Believe it or not, my divine fire will turn your flowers into ashes!"


    Little Firebird is furious.


    How could he accept this way of beating his face.


    He has been used to pretending to force for a long time. Now he is said to be unworthy in front of Yang Fan.


    It was completely beyond his inner endurance and turned his face on the spot.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    But the weapon spirit still didn''t move and said coldly.


    "Don''t you believe it? Oh, you''re a tool spirit. You''re awesome." The little Firebird continues to shout and has made a move to fight.


    The spirit of the instrument is even more straightforward. With a move, a bluestone appears in the control and is lifted out of thin air, and countless chains are floating on it.


    It''s the spirit that makes Yang Fan feel like a demon, but it''s the spirit that makes him feel like a demon. It''s different from that before.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    Although he was happy to see the little Firebird suppressed, he absolutely didn''t want to see him hurt.


    But before he could speak, the little Firebird''s eyes had changed.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You can''t play this power now." Said the little Firebird in a deep voice.


    "But it''s easy to suppress you now." The spirit responded.


    "I am in my prime, burning the sky and destroying the earth. You can''t compare." The little Firebird refused to admit defeat.


    "In my heyday, I arrest the soul of heaven and earth and kill hundreds of millions of creatures." The spirit is more direct.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled.


    It''s terrible.


    They just argued, so they painted him one battlefield after another. If there''s a fight, it''s not bad.


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel. You''re all with me. Um..."


    Yang Fan said and suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked at them and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The little Firebird understands the deep meaning behind Yang Fan''s smile.


    That is to say, no matter how awesome you are, it''s useless. You''re all fooling around with me, and I''m still the best.


    But no one can understand except the little Firebird.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. It''s boring. Here''s half of your body." The little Firebird was so angry that he threw out a blue stone directly, and then turned into a streamer and directly entered the holy palace.


    The spirit of the instrument waved directly, held the bluestone in his hand and melted slowly. It was only a moment before it all fused.


    "Your current state is not suitable for opening the second power. When I return to the chessboard, open it again." The instrument spirit looked at Yang Fan and said.


    Yang Fan nodded, "OK."


    With that, the spirit disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan looked at the old man.


    "Senior, meet again!" Yang Fan said respectfully.


    "I''m glad you''ve grown to this point in a short time. But don''t be too proud. And don''t take what you owe me as your own." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yang Fan didn''t dare. I always kept the eight coffins." Yang Fan said.


    Yes, this person is no one else.


    It was the old man who guided his five wills and taught him the true understanding of martial arts.


    Of course, Yang Fan now guessed another identity of the old man.


    That''s old man Tianji.


    "OK. Just know. Now that you have got rid of the crisis, there is no need for me to exist. By the way, a girl asked me to bring you a word. Don''t let him wait too long." The old man said, the figure gradually dissipated, but disappeared for a moment.


    Yang Fan was stunned on the spot.


    Girl?


    What girl? Which girl?


    Yang Fan looked puzzled. He couldn''t think of anyone who could be involved in the relationship with the old man and have an intersection with himself.


    It''s just a silly face.


    Even racking their brains, they can''t understand.


    A moment later, Yang Fan sighed.


    He didn''t ask. Now the little Firebird is still angry, and he may not say when he asked. As for the second floor, it''s mostly that sentence. I''m not qualified to know.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan suppressed his thoughts and looked at Jiang Taizu: "senior, let''s go out first." Yang Fan said.


    Jiang Taizu nodded silently. Looking at Yang Fan at this time, he didn''t know how to describe his heart.


    It was much beyond his expectation.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that everything they did was to make wedding clothes for Yang Fan. Hundreds of years of planning seemed to be to complete Yang Fan.


    Because here, Yang Fan not only destroyed a group of strong enemies, but also harvested the supreme treasure, and even opened up the power of fear


    Everything shows that Yang Fan is the final winner.


    A moment later, the two figures reappeared between heaven and earth.


    The desolate world has disappeared.


    As for the amount of Tianshi, it was directly transformed into the body and entered Yang Fan''s hands.


    Yang Fan thought and threw the stone into the chessboard.


    "Let''s go. Follow me to Zhongzhou. The world is about to fall. The war has begun. There are some things you need to know." Jiang Taizu said.


    He has now completed his spirit and his combat power has returned to its peak.


    So some things naturally have to be put on the agenda.


    "OK. But please protect the Dharma for me." Yang Fan said.


    When Jiang Taizu said that the prelude opened, Yang Fan understood what was going on. So before that, if you control more power, you have a better chance of winning.


    Therefore, Yang fan can''t wait to open this power.


    "Just do it. Don''t think too much. Everything has me." Jiang Taizu nodded and then took Yang Fan into the dragon boat.


    However, neither of them cared. This time there were a lot less people.


    As soon as he entered the dragon boat, Yang Fan adjusted slightly and directly entered the cultivation state.


    As soon as the mind sinks, it enters the sea of knowledge.


    The next scene made Yang Fan feel cold in his heart.


    Liang Tianshi even worked with the spear!


    And equal.


    Xiao Jiu sat in front of him, holding his cheeks with his hands, as if he were enjoying it.


    "Wait, why are you fighting?" Yang Fan has a black line.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that he was surrounded by a group of grandparents, one by one more difficult to control.


    "He took my place!" Said the spirit of the celestial measuring instrument.


    "Measure the sky, that doesn''t matter. Why don''t you grievance first?" Yang Fan advised.


    "No." Liang Tian refused directly.


    Yang Fan looked at the spear again.


    But the spear ignored it directly and was still sharp and pointed at the measuring sky.


    "Oh, you can''t. I''d better see my aunt. You two, stop fighting and give me face." Xiao Jiu first shook his head and sighed, and then said faintly.

 Chapter 1273

    Yang Fan was helpless. He felt that his people were set in front of Xiao Jiu, and the building was about to collapse. The label that couldn''t be used had basically been defined, and the house fight couldn''t be taken off.


    What surprised Yang Fan even more was that whether it was a spear or measuring the sky, it really stopped at this moment.


    But they still didn''t move.


    "Well, well, I know that the host of this session is indeed a little useless, but isn''t there my aunt? Yes, and you. The boy will get up in the future." Xiao Jiu comforted, like inducing a child.


    "Well, you come in turns. But how about the black spear in the day and the small green in the double day?" Xiao Jiu said.


    As she spoke, a touch of pride appeared on her own face and looked at Yang Fan. It seemed that she was telling Yang Fan how smart her aunt was to come up with such a good idea.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    But in my heart, I scoff.


    Is this... Teasing children?


    He thought it impossible for them to agree.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan was shocked directly on his face, and his chin was about to fall off.


    Because the spear retreated.


    Really back!


    And Liangtian also directly enters the central position.


    As for Yang Fan, a sentence from Xiao Jiu echoed in his mind: "uh huh, good, good, today is a double day, that''s it!"


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan''s heart is now trampled by tens of thousands of grooved horses.


    It was completely impossible to calm his lonely heart.


    At this moment, he felt that his master had become a complete joke.


    "All right, xiaofanzi, they asked my aunt to appease me. The rest depends on you!" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan nodded dully.


    At this moment, his heart was in a mess, and there was no expectation at all.


    "Do you want to open the power of the second prohibition?" Liang Tian asked.


    "That''s good. Measure the sky. I think I''m too dangerous now. I want more means to protect my life." Yang Fan said.


    "Well, your current background is OK. And with her, there will be no mistakes." Liang Tian said.


    "Wait, what is she? She wants to call her aunt. Do you understand?" But as soon as Liang Tian''s voice fell, Xiao Jiu was unhappy and said calmly.


    "Aunt... Aunt!" Liang Tian seemed reluctant, but he finally called out.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan felt that his world had rotated.


    As if the world outlook had collapsed.


    Is this still a tit for tat with little Firebird just now?


    Or the one who opened his mouth to arrest the soul of heaven and earth and destroy hundreds of millions of creatures?


    This is especially funny.


    I dare not say these words, but Yang Fan.


    He felt that he was so superfluous now that he had the name of the master without any room to interrupt.


    "Good." Xiao Jiu was very satisfied. He smiled and his eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    Then, she looked at Yang Fan: "xiaofanzi, you too. You''re all your own people. You can''t give birth to points like this. You''ll be called Xiaoqing in the future." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s brain was blank. Even Xiao Jiu didn''t listen to what he said, so he nodded stiffly.


    "Well, you can start." Xiao Jiu step back.


    Xiaoqing said, "master, I will now open my power and connect with the chessboard."


    "What do I need to do?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t do anything. Just start the chessboard." Xiaoqing said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then close your eyes.


    When he opened it again, Yang Fan''s eyes had become black and white.


    However, this has nothing to do with Yin and Yang, but a simple chessboard power.


    At the same time, the whole chessboard began to work.


    Black and white, longitude and latitude.


    Sunspots hang in the void and white words fall on the chessboard.


    The real answer is that sunspots hold the sky and whites cover the ground!


    This scene also made Yang Fan truly understand the strength of the chessboard.


    At the beginning, he awakened the first power, which was not so complex. Naturally, it came naturally. So far, Yang Fan is not qualified enough to study the chessboard.


    Until today, Yang Fan is really the supreme power to open the chessboard.


    "Heaven and earth are on the chessboard, and they are pieces all their life. How the creator of this chessboard exists!"


    An idea came out of Yang Fan''s heart.


    However, he did not dare to go deep at all.


    As soon as the idea came out, he put it out.


    Because this time, he knows better than anyone that he is not qualified.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to think about it now, because Xiaoqing has made a move at this moment.


    The small cyan cost body is suspended in the center of the chessboard and on the black-and-white grid, directly emitting infinite light and directly integrating into the bluestone.


    Deep in Yang Fan''s mind, it also evolved in an instant.


    Messages surfaced in his mind.


    "The second prohibition of birth and death: arresting the soul!"


    Subsequently, information about this power is also presented.


    Just like its name: haunt!


    Hold the souls of all living creatures, hold all souls that can be Tao, non Tao, non name and non name.


    Even said that as long as it exists between heaven and earth, there is no restriction!


    Even if it is the soul of heaven and earth, there will be no accident.


    At this time, Yang Fan realized that what Xiaoqing had said to xiaohuoniao before was not exaggerated at all. As long as he has enough strength, the soul of heaven and earth can be arrested.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a soul in this world.


    Yang Fan felt it carefully and suppressed all his thoughts.


    And this feeling is that half a day has passed.


    When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, everything on the chessboard returned to normal.


    Xiaoqing also turns into a human and sits on the chessboard.


    Yang Fan''s eyes searched and searched on the chessboard. Finally, he was not sure that Xiao Jiu had left, and his heart also received his mind.


    This time, he gained too much.


    It not only controls the power of the second ban, but also familiarizes itself with the power of the first ban.


    Initial first imprisonment: prisoner!


    The second prohibition of birth and death: arresting the soul!


    Without exaggeration, he used to use the power of the chessboard, which was a great humiliation to the power of the chessboard.


    There''s no control over the essence.


    Arresting the soul can arresting the soul of heaven and earth. Naturally, the prisoner will not be much worse.


    However, all these are based on sufficient cultivation.


    "It seems that I have to go to heaven quickly. If I enter the palace of life, I may not have no hope." Yang Fan thought.


    His cultivation is too low now.


    Even with the power of chessboard, it can detain the existence above the prison and lock the palace of life at most.


    That is, the state of Tao.


    But it will never go beyond the medium term.


    If it is a medium-term existence, I will never be able to control it.


    Because the realm of Minggong is also a barrier, just like divine pill and cave emptiness.


    Those who can cross the realm of the palace of life have already sought the foundation on their own path. This kind of existence is extremely powerful and can not be defined by simple cultivation.


    Therefore, if you want to give full play to the power of the chessboard, it is imperative to improve your accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan is ready to leave.


    After all, only Jiang Taizu knows where the heaven road is.


    With a move in mind, Yang Fan withdrew directly from his knowledge of the sea.


    "Done?"


    As soon as Yang Fan opened his eyes, Jiang Taizu asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma, elder." Yang Fan said.


    "That''s all right. But there''s one thing I want to tell you." Jiang Taizu said, his voice a little heavy.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Seeing Jiang Taizu''s expression, his first reaction was that something had happened.


    In a flash, he burst into a killing intention: "something''s wrong in the east continent?" Yang Fan asked.


    But Jiang Taizu shook his head: "the east continent is all right, but you are all right." Jiang Taizu said faintly.


    "Hmm? What can I do for you?" Yang Fan was too surprised. He was clear that he was fine. What could he do.


    "There are new people in the divine land who step into the realm of Tao and call names to kill you." Jiang Taizu said.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Is it heaven''s unique?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Yes. And it''s not just him. Something happened in the deserted world, someone calculated something, and finally you took the blame." Jiang Taizu said, looking at Yang Fan with some pity.


    At this moment, he finally believed what Tianji old man said.


    Yang Fan''s life... Is really bitter.


    "Black pot? Elder, what does that mean?"


    "It''s very simple. In the divine land, none of the people who came before survived, but you survived, so you became a murderer in your name." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan:


    At this moment, Yang Fan had an impulse to scold his mother.


    He was so wronged that he didn''t do anything. How could he become a murderer?


    "Therefore, now the divine earth forces, three seven pavilions and two demon palaces, issue a kill order to you."


    "I believe that before long, a strong one will come. Are you... Ready?" Jiang Taizu means a long way.

 Chapter 1274

    This result was not expected by Yang Fan.


    Although he wanted to kill those people, he didn''t do it after all.


    They are dead. For Yang Fan, there is only joy.


    However, Yang Fan is very unhappy about this inexplicable black pot.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    At this time, Jiang Taizu''s words are meaningful. Naturally, Yang Fan will not be stupid enough to think that Jiang Taizu is concerned about him.


    "Ready to kill?" Asked Jiang Taizu.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly and didn''t answer.


    He never cared about killing people. He is now the enemy of the whole world. Even if he kills, what can he do?


    He cares more about Jiang Taizu''s mind.


    Although Jiang Taizu didn''t show his intention of killing, every word was full of a kind of killing.


    "Do you want me to keep them?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Now that the prelude has begun, do you still need to keep it? I''m looking forward to the collision between the divine earth genius and the contemporary demons in Wutian continent." Jiang Taizu said, his eyes shining with pure light.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    He knew that Jiang Taizu was ready to start a war.


    "What the elder said is reasonable. But this sentence shouldn''t ask me. The elder thinks, are we ready?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I have been prepared for 600 years. I don''t need to be prepared for a war at any time." Jiang Taizu said that he was sharp and exposed without any cover. He was completely two people he saw for the first time that day. He couldn''t find anything in common.


    Yang Fan nodded. He could feel the domineering spirit in Jiang Taizu''s words.


    The first man of that era, worthy of his reputation, should have this spirit.


    "That''s what the elder wants. Whoever comes will die!" Yang Fan whispered.


    Yang Fan is fearless as long as the older generation of strong people in Shentu don''t fight.


    In the palace of life, he is invincible.


    The only difficult thing is Tianjue.


    But Yang Fan doesn''t care. Even if he is defeated, Yang Fan is not afraid of a war!


    "Hahaha, crazy enough." Jiang Taizu laughed.


    "So is the elder. But then again, shouldn''t we practice like this?" Yang Fan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, well said!" Jiang Taizu laughed.


    Yang Fan''s face is also filled with a smile.


    One old and one young, spanning 600 years, the first person of two times, laughing happily.


    At the same time, in the divine land.


    In a hall.


    Twelve figures gathered together.


    It is now the leader of the divine land force.


    "Damn it, ignorant child, dare to calculate my god earth genius and die!" The leader of the heavenly god palace shouted angrily.


    "Damn it, it''s a disgrace for our genius to die in the hands of such existence. Jin HongMian, is that true? The leader of the magic heaven Palace also said.


    As he spoke, the eyes of everyone in the field fell on the only woman among them.


    She is the owner of Contemporary Female Red Mansions.


    And all the news was spread by her.


    "Of course it''s true." Jin HongMian said faintly.


    "Moreover, if I didn''t live in Jinxiu, have no greed and don''t enter it, I''m afraid I would die." Jin HongMian said.


    Everyone was silent.


    Although there was still some doubt about her words, she was inclined to believe them in her heart.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Kill." The people in TIANYAO stream speak.


    All raised their heads and looked at the leader.


    And he is now the leader of the Taoist temple, the God of heaven!


    "I didn''t do well this time. This time, my palace ordered you to send them out to eliminate some unstable factors in Wutian mainland. I just didn''t expect that there was a genius in the lower world." In the eyes of the God of heaven, the cold light shines everywhere.


    When Tianzi reminded him, he didn''t care.


    But now, he''s murderous.


    The crowd listened. No one spoke. It seemed that they were waiting for the man to continue to command.


    "It''s been 600 years. Wutian mainland is too comfortable. It''s time to wash it with blood." The God of heaven said again.


    As soon as the rest of the people listened, there was a blood awn in their eyes.


    This sentence is just what they think.


    They also want to take advantage of this opportunity to visit the east continent to show their strength.


    "That''s settled. I''m willing to fight in the front station and sweep them." Said the Lord of the war cabinet.


    "No, my ten thousand demon palace has lost a lot this time. We have to fight."


    "My star Pavilion..."


    Everyone spoke.


    Almost everyone who lives in the door wants to do it by themselves.


    "That''s enough. It''s the same this time. In each sect, send elders above the life palace, and then lead the disciples under the sect to the lower boundary." The word of the God of heaven calms down the field.


    "Can the lower boundary be above the palace of life?" Someone exclaimed and questioned.


    "OK, although I don''t know what happened, that power disappeared. So even if I wait for the lower bound, it''s not too difficult." Said the God of heaven.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people in front of him were even more crazy. It seemed that they all had their own ideas.


    However, they can''t listen to the orders of the Heavenly God. Since the Heavenly God has arranged, their orders must be carried out.


    "Go down and get ready. I say that the divine palace is unique. This time, I will personally lower the boundary. At that time, you will be led by him." The way of heaven God commanded the way.


    "Yes! The word God commanded, we naturally have no opinion."


    "Tianjue has broken through the territory of Tao, and it''s time for Wutian mainland to see our strength."


    "Yes, one day, we will have a lot of peace in our hearts."


    Everyone expressed their attitude and then left one after another.


    But no one knows. After the people left, a figure looked at the figure of the people leaving, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This figure is Jin HongMian.


    "What''s the old patriarch going to do? First inform Jiang Taizu, and now expose the news to the public? However, if they fight, it won''t do any harm." Jin HongMian muttered to herself, and then her figure disappeared


    At the same time, in the Taoist temple, in a room, a teenager slowly got up: "Yang Fan, I will cut you with my own hands to remove my demons."


    This boy is Tianjue


    Yang Fan''s nature doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Yang Fan had followed Jiang Taizu to Zhongzhou.


    This is also his first real visit to Zhongzhou.


    The two stood in front of the dragon boat.


    Jiang Taizu is ahead and Yang Fan is behind.


    However, Yang Fan''s heart was a little empty. Although Jiang Taizu stood on his side, Jiang Li died in this desolate world after all.


    Although I never did it.


    But it has something to do with yourself.


    Therefore, Yang Fan is afraid that he will be targeted by the Lord of the imperial court.


    After all, the East China and Zhongzhou are not too friendly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan decided to find an excuse and leave here as soon as possible.


    Thinking like this, Yang Fan turned and looked at Jiang Taizu, who had closed his eyes in front of him.


    "Senior, let''s talk about the way of heaven." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the people from the divine land to come. Then the road of heaven will open." Jiang Taizu said that he seems to have his own layout.


    Yang Fan''s face leaped.


    He is not afraid of the people of this divine land, but he wants to break through as soon as possible, that''s all.


    But it seems that Jiang Taizu doesn''t want to tell himself now.


    "Don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will naturally tell you. Don''t worry. But I have my own plan. When you get on the road of heaven, maybe the war will start." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan''s face coagulated.


    He knew that Jiang Taizu would take the initiative to start a war.


    But unexpectedly, it was so fast.


    "But now, you can do something you want to do. For example, the Ye family, for example, the Wanji family... For example, the Li family!" Jiang Taizu said with a smile in his eyes, as if he deliberately told Yang Fan that you should kill someone.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Jiang Taizu strangely.


    This old guy... A little bad.


    This is actually to let him destroy the family.


    Originally, Yang Fan did have such an idea, but compared with the breakthrough, the threat of God and earth, and various complex situations, Yang Fan chose to break through in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Taizu took the initiative to prompt him to kill.


    "Do you have any layout?" Yang Fan asked.


    "No. however, if the first person in the contemporary era should look like the first person and not slaughter several big families, how can he make a name?" Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan was horrified.


    Jiang Taizu here is so fierce.


    And to say such words is so understatement.


    "Did you do the same in those days?" Yang Fan asked.


    "When? Hey, hey, I slaughtered an era. Where I passed, mountains and rivers moaned." Jiang Taizu chuckled.


    Yang Fan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Use the lightest tone to say the most overbearing words. I''m afraid Jiang Taizu is the only one in the world.


    Such a comparison, Yang Fan suddenly felt that he, the first person in the contemporary era, was not enough to see.


    The so-called human Shura title seems to have no deterrent.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan decided to accept Jiang Taizu''s suggestion:


    "What the elder said is right. I really should do something." Yang Fan said with a flash of blood in his eyes.


    Jiang Taizu''s eyes also twinkled with a cold light.


    "Go, the world has been silent for too long. We should use blood to awaken their fighting spirit." Jiang Taizu waved his hand and said softly.

 Chapter 1275

    Time passed quickly. In three days, the news that Yang Fan killed the ancestors of the aristocratic family, killed the demon saint of the demon family, and killed the genius of God and Earth spread like wildfire.


    Someone seems to be behind it.


    For a moment, the whole Zhongzhou fell into boundless silence, as if a storm was coming.


    With Yang Fan, they are the most clear. The whole Zhongzhou is basically the enemy of Yang Fan.


    For Yang Fan, they have been targeted.


    Therefore, this news is the precursor of a bloody storm for them.


    So the whole Zhongzhou was silent, as silent as snow, and there was no sound.


    Ye Jia, located in the south of Zhongzhou.


    This is the base camp of the Ye family.


    However, now the Ye family has lived up to the edge of the past.


    God and man are dead, and the old ancestor is gone


    The Ye family has no one to carry the banner, let alone the capital to be in an invincible position.


    Especially when they heard that Yang Fan returned safely and even took a dragon boat to Zhongzhou imperial court, they all panicked.


    An inexplicable depression directly shrouded the whole Ye family.


    "Have you heard? Yang Fan is not dead yet. Do you think he will come to our Ye family for revenge?" A disciple of the Ye family whispered with fear in his eyes.


    "Can''t he? After all, he''s just alone. Although the God of Ye family is dead, there are still many geniuses. He doesn''t dare to come alone." Someone responded, just without confidence.


    "Yes, he certainly doesn''t dare to come. Our Ye family is a guardian family. The elders of the family are xingmen realm, and there are many strong people in Minggong realm. He certainly doesn''t dare." Another said, encourage each other.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared quietly in front of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is this the Ye family?" The figure said.


    Several people suddenly looked up.


    Now this environment is full of wind and grass, and all grass and trees are soldiers. Any outsider who comes here will make them vigilant.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The eyes of several people were all defensive. They even took out their swords and asked warily.


    "I was just asked to bring a message." The figure also kept shrinking.


    The reaction of the crowd in front of him flustered his heart.


    I didn''t expect that if I just took a message, my life could be in danger.


    "With words? With what words? Who asked you to bring words?"


    The Ye family were greatly relieved.


    Now their nerves are extremely sensitive, and any disturbance will make them like a great enemy.


    It is said that the person in front of me is just a talker, and the pressure in my heart suddenly disappears.


    "The man gave me some Yuan Li Jing, and then let me tell you that he will come soon." Those who come here have no confidence in their words.


    After saying that, without waiting for several people to react, he directly rolled and crawled out of this area.


    However, a look of panic appeared on the faces of the Ye family.


    Here he is!


    He''s coming soon!


    It goes without saying who he is.


    "Yang Fan, it''s Yang Fan. It must be Yang Fan. He must come to our Ye family now."


    "Finished, this madman, why should he be so cruel."


    "Come on, let''s go and inform the family. We must take measures."


    ¡­¡­


    Several figures left in panic. For them, the news was like a long knife coming from the void. They couldn''t help themselves and their lives were hanging on the line.


    However, they completely ignored a problem.


    That is, this is their Ye family''s territory. Ordinary people are not qualified to appear here at all.


    But just now a mortal appeared in front of them inexplicably.


    Unfortunately, they have not been shrouded in the fear contained in that sentence now, and they are not in the mood to consider this issue at all.


    Therefore, they naturally don''t know that a figure is overlooking the emptiness of the Ye family.


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked cold and looked at the three figures of the Ye family running away, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This man was just a man he found at the roadside and brought him here in person.


    In order to see the panic and helplessness of the Ye family.


    And all this was once exhibited by them to the east continent.


    Now Yang Fan returns them one by one.


    Quietly, Yang fan runs Yin and Yang Qi, directly integrates into nothingness, and goes towards the depths of Ye''s family step by step.


    As the three people rushed to the Ye family and passed the news on, the whole Ye family also immediately caused an uproar.


    Everyone was in panic.


    Yang Fan has not been the original for a long time. The name of Shura is like thunder, which has long become a great trouble to them.


    With the Ye family''s God being killed by Yang Fan and the Ye family''s ancestors have not returned, the name of Yang Fan has become their nightmare. Even if they dream, they will feel suffocated.


    The top level of Ye family is also in chaos at this time.


    Even the owner of the Ye family is the same.


    He is the realm of life palace, but he can see many things more clearly.


    Yang Fan has risen, not once.


    The realm of Minggong may be rampant in this world, but in front of Yang Fan, it is a simple substitute for the realm, that''s all.


    "Master, what should we do? Yang Fan is definitely not groundless this time. Since he has a message, he will come soon. He even said that he is already in the range of our Ye family." Elder Ye opened his mouth and couldn''t calm his face.


    "Damn it, this son is pushing people too hard. He is not satisfied with killing the god man of our Ye family. He wants to destroy the dead family of our Ye family." Some people are angry and their anger erupts.


    However, after the outbreak, there are endless sighs.


    Because if they had the chance, they would have destroyed the east continent long ago.


    "This is not the time to quarrel. Damn it, I should have followed Ye Longcheng''s advice and taken the initiative to make an attitude. Unfortunately, it''s too late now." There are also faces that show annoyance.


    Because ye Longcheng has explained the seriousness of the problem more than once before. It''s a pity that they never take it to heart. They think ye Longcheng is a waste. They grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. But now it seems that ye Longcheng is wise. Instead, they can only wait for death.


    "That''s enough. Now is not the time to discuss this. The Ye family has never had today''s crisis. But anyway, we have to survive. As long as today''s crisis is over, our Ye family can survive for thousands of years." The Ye family owner said.


    The crowd was silent.


    In the face of life and death, they understand a truth, that is, when things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. Their Ye family has been strong for too long, so now they are finally provoking strong enemies.


    They understand that the Ye family''s words are absolutely right.


    As long as they can withstand the crisis of Yang Fan, they will certainly restructure and prepare for the horse. They will be invincible in the world soon.


    But the question is, do they have such a chance?


    The Lord of the Ye family sighed when he saw the expression on their faces.


    "Prepare for the war. The other two elders and three elders immediately choose the talented disciples in the family and leave here quickly." Lord Ye ordered.


    The two people in the field were stunned, but they immediately understood the meaning of the Ye family owner.


    "Master, has it really reached this level? We can bow our heads. Does Yang Fan really dare to kill all the members of the Ye family?" Said one of them.


    The Lord of the Ye family shook his head: "it''s useless. Even if we are soft, Yang Fan will never let us go." The Ye family owner said.


    Everyone looked silent.


    But at this time, the people''s expression suddenly changed, and then suddenly looked up and looked at the void.


    "Yang Fan!"


    The expressions on their faces changed greatly, and they were shocked to see the figure suddenly appearing in the void.


    "You guys have been friends for a long time. Yang Fan came here today just for one thing to destroy the Ye family. You must have no opinion."


    Yang Fan looked down in the void, his eyes as cold as frost.


    "Yang Fan, do you have to kill it quickly?" The Ye family owner said.


    His face was sorrowful, with eternal sorrow, as if they were the Party of justice, and Yang Fan was an unforgivable maniac.


    "Didn''t you do that once? Now I just give it back. Is there a problem?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has no pity for the Ye family. Blood for blood, nothing more than that.


    In other words, the cycle of justice, retribution!


    How arrogant the Ye family used to be, how desperate it should be today.


    "But we didn''t succeed. There''s no substantial damage to your east continent?" Elder Ye roared.


    "It''s just that your strength is poor. In that case, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. You can fight. If you can force me back, I Yang Fan will never mention your Ye family''s past in the future." Yang Fan said coldly.


    This logic is ridiculous.


    They are used to arrogance. They have always regarded themselves as guardians of the family and are arrogant. They kill them all to make an example, but now it''s their turn to say that others are too much.


    It''s ridiculous to say that.


    As Yang Fan said, the eastern continent is now safe and sound, not because they show mercy, but because they don''t have this strength, that''s all.


    "Yang Fan, I''m a strong man in the life palace of the Ye family. I''ve abandoned my accomplishments. Can I leave a glimmer of vitality to the Ye family?" The Lord of the Ye family seemed to give up the struggle and took the initiative to say.


    "Self abandonment cultivation?" A touch of playfulness appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "What you think is really naive. Do you think your Ye family''s sin is really just a grudge against me? In this world, your Ye family''s sin is countless."


    "I kill you to do justice for heaven and do justice for heaven!"

 Chapter 1276

    Yang Fan''s eyes are as bright as a knife and glances at Ye''s house.


    At this moment, he did not fight for himself, but for the world.


    Sinful and unforgivable!


    As Yang Fan said, the fault of the Ye family is not at present. It is a debt to heaven and earth.


    "Do justice for heaven? Yang Fan, you are killing people to kill their hearts. My Ye family is in this world. What is the crime?" Lord Ye shouted angrily.


    Once upon a time, his knowledge was limited. All of them don''t agree with what Yang Fan is saying now. They think that Yang Fan wants to leave their Ye family a bad name for thousands of years.


    This is more unacceptable than the destruction of the Ye family.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan sneered.


    He didn''t want to say much about that dark era.


    Between heaven and earth, there are not many people who know that period of time, so even if they say it, it is useless, and even make people think they are crazy.


    "Some things have been done, but if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist." Yang Fan''s voice was scornful and cold.


    "Hahaha, Yang Fan, you don''t play tricks here. My Ye family once targeted you. It''s understandable that you want revenge. But it''s all to this extent. Do you think it''s interesting to throw dirty water on my Ye family?" Lord Ye shouted angrily.


    A moment ago, he also wanted to beg for mercy at a certain price, hoping that Yang Fan could let go of the Ye family.


    But now he understood that there was no such possibility.


    Yang Fan not only wants to drive out the Ye family, but also wants them to become the sinners of the Wutian continent, which is still despised through the ages.


    He can''t stand it!


    So now it just erupts directly.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly flashed a blood red.


    What is more frightening is that the sky suddenly darkened.


    The blood color is diffuse and extremely depressed.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    At this moment, the whole Zhongzhou shook, and countless strong men looked in the direction of the Ye family.


    Zhongzhou, in the imperial court.


    "What a strange power. My father is right. This son is really extraordinary. But it''s the Revenge of killing his son after all. If you forget it, I won''t be a joke."


    On the stargazing platform, a figure was tall and straight, holding the sky in a posture, looking at the direction of the Ye family and muttering to himself.


    On the other hand, on a high platform.


    Jiang Taizu looked thoughtful.


    "The way of heaven is dusty, but it acts on behalf of heaven. This boy is really a freak." Jiang Taizu said faintly, and then his eyes turned to the vast void.


    "Tianlu... Tianlu." Jiang Taizu pondered and fell into boundless silence.


    Wanqi family, demon clan, zhenfo temple, muxue sect and so on, but for all the super powers, at this moment, they feel an inexplicable power coming, which makes them panic.


    However, they can only feel the emergence of this power, but they don''t know what the reason for the emergence of this power is.


    Ye Jia.


    At this time, all the Ye family, including the owner of the Ye family, showed an incredible look on their faces.


    "What power is this? It''s terrible. I feel my soul shaking."


    "Is that the eye of heaven? Why do I feel that I am sinful? It seems that there is sin blood in my body."


    "It''s terrible. What power is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Ye family disciples were shocked, one by one prostrate on the ground, with remorse and pain on their faces, as if they were repenting and atoning for their heinous crimes.


    Not only them, but also the elders and owners of the Ye family.


    Now they are struggling on their faces, looking at the eyes on the sky, ashamed and ashamed.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, they knelt down one after another.


    The people were powerless to refute. Even the leader of the Ye family, who was still shouting before, now dared not say more.


    Because under this look, he also felt that his crimes were heinous and could not be eliminated even if he died.


    He doesn''t know why he has this absurd feeling, but if he is unable to refute, or even wants to deny, he will be condemned by his soul and tortured by the heart of the Tao.


    This sense of oppression, so that he can only bear it silently at this time.


    Even now, he has doubted that what Yang Fan said is whether his own Ye family has really done something worthy of this world.


    That''s why it''s happening now.


    Yang Fan was not much better at this time, and he was shocked.


    This is the unspeakable power!


    It''s a power that little Firebird doesn''t want to talk about.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    "I''ll go. Is this really the eye of heaven? I''m acting for heaven, so I activate this power?" Yang Fan''s heart jumped wildly.


    Suddenly, he thought of what little Firebird had said before.


    Do whatever you want, cause and effect don''t touch you!


    He didn''t understand what this sentence meant before, but now Yang Fan seems to understand it a little.


    Because what he did was to punish on behalf of heaven.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was excited.


    He didn''t know what Tai was or whether there was a sky above the sky, but Yang Fan was sure that there must be an indescribable existence behind it.


    Not to mention now, at the beginning, Yang Fan begged heaven to rob the whole demon king on Tianzhu Mountain. At that time, he negotiated with that kind of power. If the other party was really just a natural force, he would never listen to his own words.


    Now combined with now, Yang fan can be sure.


    He must have provoked another terrible cause and effect now, but fortunately, this power also gave him gifts and privileges.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart suddenly opened up, and there was no psychological pressure at all.


    The next moment, he took out his long gun.


    Killing... Here we go!


    No, it should be Xingfa!


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, the Ye family was bleeding in a river, and their figures turned into cold bodies under the power of Yang Fan.


    The elder of Ye family is the same. Facing Yang Fan, they don''t even have the courage to fight. They wait for Yang Fan to kill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Ye family directly turned into a bloody land.


    "Can you tell me... What power is this?" The ancestor of the Ye family spoke.


    He saw the killing process of the Ye family, but did not stop it.


    Because he knew that the Ye family was at an end. It makes no sense whether to take action or not. The only thing he wanted to know was why they became sinners in front of Yang Fan.


    "That''s the power you think. Your Ye family once sold this world, so it''s unreasonable."


    Yang Fan said faintly, meeting the last wish of the Ye family owner.


    "Justice? I know. Then I won''t be wronged by the Ye family." The Ye family owner said.


    The ancestor of the Ye family seemed to understand something and closed his eyes directly.


    Yang Fan was silent, then shot a long gun and directly pierced the brow of the Ye family owner.


    "You should bear the consequences if you enjoy the prosperity after the great crime of the Ye family."


    "After that, the gratitude and resentment between me and the Ye family disappeared."


    Yang Fan said coldly, and then left without leaving a trace.


    The news of the collapse of the Ye family broke out between heaven and earth three days later.


    After three days of brewing, countless families are facing great enemies.


    They know that this is Yang Fan''s revenge.


    All these families and forces that once targeted Yang Fan were shrouded in endless panic at this moment.


    "Shura on earth, this is Shura coming to the world. What should we do?"


    Some people were frightened and felt that death was imminent.


    "He is already a great devil in such behavior. We must not let him go. We should unite and kill him."


    Someone wants to call on heaven and earth to destroy Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan has got up and can''t stop it. I don''t know if the person who asks for mercy is still useful."


    Some people want to be soft, but the voice was drowned as soon as it appeared.


    Because Yang Fan... Is the Shura on earth.


    The world of Shura is the home of death. There is only life and death and no mercy.

 Chapter 1277

    The border of the ice field is adjacent to Zhongzhou.


    Amid the snow and ice, ice carved palaces stand tall.


    Here is muxue sect.


    At the moment, mu Xuezong is just like the original Ye family, and everyone''s faces are full of worries.


    Even a cloud tower suddenly appeared over the zongmen gate and was not found.


    The cloud building is naturally Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan spent three days from Ye''s family to muxuezong.


    Of course, this is Yang Fan deliberately slowing down.


    All he wanted was for them to panic.


    They have to go through everything that the east continent has endured.


    In these three days, Yang Fan''s destruction of the Li family has naturally been brewing to a terrible degree.


    In the name of Yang Fan Shura, he is completely honest and fearless.


    Yang Fan stood on the edge of the cloud building and looked at the zongmen hidden in the snow mountain. His long gun glittered with blood and stirred the void.


    "Don''t worry, everyone here today will be your nourishment." Yang Fan said softly.


    "Master, what are you waiting for? Your current strength and my strength can crush them." A sense came into Yang Fan''s mind.


    When the corner of his mouth was picked, Yang Fan smiled: "take advantage of the sky to attack the crime!"


    Yang Fan gave a heavy sound.


    "I don''t understand, but I think the master is wasting time. Anyway, they can''t stop you now, even with the power of a sect. Why give them a chance?" Matchless continued.


    "You don''t understand!" Yang Fan responded faintly.


    The matchless spear also fell into silence. He awakened his intelligence, but he was only an instrument spirit after all.


    Yang Fan also put away his mind.


    Suddenly, he put the cloud building away.


    The whole person melts into nothingness.


    But then, the whole world suddenly sank, the vast snow disappeared, and the sky became a bloody wave, such as the surging tide.


    Suddenly, all the people in muxue sect suddenly looked up.


    "The sky is like blood, this..."


    "This is what happened before the fall of the Ye family. Is it... Is it..."


    "God, is this going to destroy my muxue sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xuezong''s people looked at the sky in horror at this moment, as if terror had come.


    Under this breath, endless panic appeared in their hearts.


    "Yang Fan, it''s you, isn''t it? Don''t play tricks and get out!" The elder of muxue sect couldn''t bear the pressure and drank angrily.


    "Yang Fan, there is no hatred of life and death. Why be so aggressive? I muxuezong once did wrong. We are willing to compensate." Another opened his mouth and said to the void.


    "Yang Fan, there has never been a long-term enemy in this world, only permanent interests. If you are willing to let me muxue sect, I will take it from the treasure house of muxue sect."


    "Let us go!"


    "Spare us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices appeared and directly asked for mercy in the face of the blood curtain sky.


    However, there is still no change in the sky.


    The blood curtain gradually became heavier, and under the pressure, it was filled with heavenly power.


    Yang Fan, who was hiding in the blood curtain, looked at the performance of the people of muxuezong below, and his face was silent.


    Completely indifferent.


    Mu Xuezong once wanted to kill him. Yang Fan wouldn''t have any mercy on this alone. He is not a saint. He can''t do such a thing as repay good for evil.


    Well is well, and hatred is hatred.


    This billowing world of mortals is a world of all forms, not a perfect country. It is Yang Fan''s creed to repay grievances with honesty and kindness with virtue.


    So at this moment, no matter how the muxue clan begged for mercy, Yang Fan would not bear it at all.


    But at this time, two figures appeared quietly.


    "Senior!" Yang Fan said.


    However, Yang Fan was very surprised at this time.


    Because he is now hiding in the blood curtain, using the yin-yang force. Generally speaking, no one will find him, but Jiang Taizu and yanmie can catch him.


    "Very good." Jiang Taizu looked at Yang Fan and praised him.


    However, Yang Fan was confused and didn''t know where the praise came from.


    "Why did you say that, elder?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Jiang Taizu said that if you don''t do this wave of operation, the Ye family or now muxuezong knows how to build momentum first and then make a move." Smoke out explained.


    But Yang Fan was stunned.


    Build momentum?


    He didn''t!


    He just wants to make the other party feel fear.


    But it''s a mistake, and it''s even recognized by two people?


    But when it comes to this, Yang Fan naturally knows to push the boat with the current.


    "I''m flattered. What I said before touched me a lot. I just took this opportunity to correct my name." Yang Fan said.


    "Yes, it''s a bad name, or anything else. All you have to do is rise up in the shortest time and let heaven and earth respect you like God and fear you like magic. Only in this way can we unite in the next war." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen. He didn''t think so much. Now he can understand why Jiang Taizu''s expression is so dignified.


    "But there''s one thing you didn''t do well." Suddenly, Jiang Taizu said.


    "What''s up?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "If you can''t follow the grass, the spring breeze will blow again." Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be? The Ye family has been completely destroyed. Is there anything left?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    For the Ye family, he left no grass, not a living person.


    "The Ye family never called their ancestors." Said the smoke.


    A meal in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Call the ancestors!


    At the moment when the smoke went out, Yang Fan thought of something wrong in his heart.


    "Isn''t the ancestor of the Ye family dead?" Yang Fan asked.


    In the barren land, the spirits of Ye family''s ancestors are all gone, and their ancestors are all dead. How to call them?


    "Do you think a power that has been handed down for hundreds of years will only be given to the old monster? Moreover, the dead are only alive. Those who have died still have the power to appear." Yan Mie sneered.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He never thought of this.


    "But don''t worry, the Ye family has been solved by me." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan''s face relaxed.


    If the Ye family really has ancestors, it''s really a hidden danger.


    Between thoughts, Yang Fan looked at mu Xuezong in front of her.


    Since the Ye family has this kind of inside information, muxue sect doesn''t need to think about it. It must also have it.


    "Did you come this time to sweep the array for me?" Yang Fan raised her eyebrows and looked at them.


    "It''s for you. Heaven and earth will be washed with blood. Now you can use that power to uphold the will of heaven and earth and walk for heaven. But this is only one side of the story and needs someone to prove it for you." Jiang Taizu said.


    Yang Fan suddenly.


    He now knows that the war is imminent. Jiang Taizu wants to push himself in front of heaven, earth and people and be a person who can lead the first war.


    "Well, sir, wait a minute!" Yang Fan said.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure slowly came out of the blood curtain and appeared between heaven and earth.


    Eyes, pupils, staring down.


    At the same time, a blood eye appeared again in the void.


    In his eyes, he looked at crime and punishment with fear and awe.


    "Beg for mercy? Some things are unforgivable."


    Yang Fan is simple and straightforward.


    They were tried in one sentence.


    "Unforgivable, Yang Fan, what crime have we committed? Yes, our muxue sect has offended you. But it''s not enough that two generations of holy sons and even the patriarch have died in your hands?" The elder of muxue sect spoke and screamed.


    A direct burst of resentment and resentment.


    They feel that Yang Fan deceives people too much. Now they have muxuezong and two holy sons who have died in Yang Fan''s hands. Their strength has been faulted. For a period of time in the future, they have no experts who can go out and walk.


    In addition, the leader of muxue sect has also died in the hands of Yangfan, which leads to the overall decline of their strength and numerous crises.


    But I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Yang Fan still refused to let them go


    "Under the avalanche, no snow is innocent. Since you enjoy the scenery under sin, you have to face the cause and effect of eliminating sin." Yang Fan said coldly.


    Not at all.


    Evil results from evil. Even if they are really innocent, they must bear it now.


    "Sin? Yang Fan, you keep talking about sin, but what are you? Are you heaven? Why should you condemn us?"


    "That is, if we are really guilty, let this world punish us. Can you tell us what to do?"


    "Oh, standing at the commanding height of justice to punish us, why should you?"


    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, a riot broke out directly in the field. Countless people looked at Yang Fan and asked angrily.


    Yang Fan smiled coldly: "sorry, you''re really right. Now I represent heaven. My meaning is heaven''s will. If heaven''s will is not equal, I will walk on behalf of heaven."


    Yang Fan made a startling sound, and then a moment later, the long gun was shot, and the cold awn startled the sky.

 Chapter 1278

    Since you want to correct your name, it doesn''t matter whether you are cruel or not.


    Innocence or atonement.


    It''s all cause and effect!


    As he said, no one is innocent under the avalanche. The glory in the past brought them the feeling of being a saint in the past, and how much will they repay today!


    In a flash, the whole muxue sect screamed one after another.


    Yang Fan is invincible without going out of the palace of life.


    Let alone ordinary disciples, even the elders of the sect can''t stop Yang Fan.


    The whole field is rolled, and the horizontal push is invincible.


    In the void, Jiang Taizu and yanmie looked at each other in silence.


    It seems that the plants and trees harvested by Yang Fan are not life at all.


    "Stop it, Yang Fan. Stop it. You''re so cold-blooded that you''re not afraid of being punished by heaven?" The elder of muxue sect roared.


    He was weeping blood and mad with hatred.


    Watching the disciples die in front of him with his own eyes, endless anger erupted in his heart.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Yang Fan shot directly into the sky and pierced his chest.


    "Heaven''s curse? I mean heaven''s will. Killing your muxue sect is also acting on behalf of heaven. If you condemn, it is also punishing your muxue sect." Yang Fan said coldly, and then pulled out the long gun directly.


    "Don''t struggle in vain. Call your ancestors and summon the old monster of muxue sect." Yang Fan''s long gun sank horizontally.


    He didn''t kill them all, but all they left were those whose cultivation was under the basic three realms. Although they had sins, they didn''t sin to death.


    And even if they don''t die, they may not be better in the future. Without muxuezong''s backing, they will find it difficult to move forward.


    However, Yang Fan, a senior member of muxuezong, will never let go. Especially those so-called ancestors hidden in the dark, Yang Fan will never stay.


    Yang Fan''s voice fell, and several elders of muxue sect were also resolute in an instant.


    "Call the ancestors!"


    One of them gave a deep voice.


    In the next moment, several people made efforts in their hands, gathered their strength, and finally fell directly on the temple of muxue sect.


    Yang Fan watched silently and didn''t stop him.


    Even in his eyes, there was a touch of expectation.


    And just then, a white light suddenly appeared on the temple.


    In the light, a figure slowly emerged.


    With the sound, Yang Fan''s look was also frozen.


    This person... Is very strong!


    Just in terms of breath, it is stronger than the ancestors of the Su family.


    Of course, when the spirit is incomplete.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my muxue sect!" As soon as the figure appeared, a kind of anger burst out on his face and shouted angrily.


    "Yang Fan, come for heaven and earth!" Yang Fan said.


    Face the ancestor of muxue sect.


    "Plead guilty for heaven and earth? Oh, what are you, and dare to represent heaven and earth?" The old man sneered, and then his figure suddenly turned into a light beam and disappeared in the world like a ghost.


    And so on, but they have appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s face changed, a sense of urgency suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Danger!


    A feeling that hasn''t appeared for a long time emerges.


    However, in a flash, Yang Fan directly took a horizontal gun.


    This is a fighting instinct, which has made preparations before the other party has taken action.


    But that''s it. It''s still a little slow.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yang Fan shot, a palm print came directly and fell heavily on the gun body.


    Buzz!


    The long gun vibrated, and the blood color rippled into a blood mist, which filled the air for several feet.


    Yang Fan''s figure suddenly retreated under this blow.


    No, to be exact, it was directly blown away.


    This retreat was hundreds of feet. Finally, Yang Fansheng used the five elements divine body to suppress this force and stabilize in the void.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan''s throat is sweet, and the blood directly sweeps through his mouth.


    Rao was already dead in his flesh, and he was still injured under this blow.


    For a moment, Yang Fan was also extremely cautious.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestor of muxue sect is heinous.


    "You are unusual, even strange. You are so arrogant that you dare to make trouble in muxue sect because you can stop me from killing with one blow." Mu Xuezong said faintly.


    It looks like I''m in charge of the world.


    Although he was praising Yang Fan, he showed an absolute attitude of control, as if he didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan was silent and looked at the ancestor of muxue sect.


    "The strength of Tao''s territory is really strong enough. However, just take it and fight again!" Yang Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and raised the long gun again.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s sense of war exploded.


    "It''s so fierce, but it''s useless. Under the Tao, it''s mole ants." Mu Xuezong didn''t pay attention at all. He stood up and punched out.


    Yang Fan took off his long gun, and the soul of fighting was surging wildly. At the critical moment, he analyzed the opponent''s shot trajectory and blocked it in advance.


    Boom!


    The spear and fist butted, but one point was touched.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Yang Fan was forced back again, but this time, Yang Fan was not injured.


    On the contrary, it was the ancestor of muxue sect, but he retreated three steps.


    But although it''s only three steps, it''s enough to shock everyone in the field.


    In particular, the people of muxue sect have an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    This is incredible!


    This is their ancestor and the strongest foundation of muxue sect, but even so, he was forced back by Yang Fan.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Isn''t Lao Zu invincible? Why can Yang Fan''s God Dan survive?"


    "How could it be that he shook back his ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another, infinite horror, and then panic.


    "Damn you!" Mu Xuezong''s voice became colder.


    At this moment, he also had a killing intention in his heart and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Fan at all. But now, he was shocked.


    In the realm of divine elixir, you have the strength to force yourself back, which is against the sky!


    "Many people want me to die, including you muxuezong. So now, there are only so many people left in your muxuezong." Yang Fan sneered.


    He has heard too many cruel words, but no one can do it from beginning to end.


    He still lives well, but there are no people left who want me to die.


    "Huh?" Mu Xuezong''s ancestor''s face coagulated, and then looked at the direction of Mu Xuezong''s elder.


    "Lao Zu, the two holy sons of my clan have died in the hands of this son, as well as the patriarch... The same is true of the patriarch, who was beheaded by him."


    Elder mu Xuezong said quickly.


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of Mu Xuezong suddenly looked at Yang Fan, his eyes were like a knife, and his killing intention broke out.


    "Damn you. I didn''t expect that you almost destroyed the inheritance of muxue sect for nearly a thousand years. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you have to die." Mu Xuezong''s ancestor completely gave birth to a killing heart.


    He knows very well that with the attitude shown by Yang Fan today, if he doesn''t die today, the muxue sect will be destroyed in the future, and even he can''t stop it.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yang Fan is happy and unafraid.


    Don''t say he has the heart of a war. Even if he can''t carry it, there are yanmie and Jiang Taizu.


    Therefore, he has nothing to fear.


    "Can''t do it? Arrogance, today let you see what the real Tao is." The ancestor of muxue sect drank a lot.


    The next moment, his whole body breath condensed, and a terrible and unspeakable breath of power broke out on him.


    Yang Fan was also absorbed in the movement of the divine body.


    But at this time, the figure of Jiang Taizu and yanmie was no longer hidden and came from the void.


    "He''s right. You can''t do it. Let the old guy who has died in muxuezong come out. Don''t waste time." Said the smoke faintly.


    "It''s you!" Mu Xuezong''s face changed.


    Looking at the moment when the smoke went out, he was flustered and couldn''t calm down.


    "I once shot mu Xuezong. I felt your existence at the beginning. But you are so useless that you dare not even shoot." The smoke went out and whispered.


    But in words, it is full of disdain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what on earth did mu Xuezong do? I want you to be so targeted." Mu Xuezong asked in a deep voice.


    Fear appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t know the identity of yanmie and Jiang Taizu, but he could feel their power.


    Jiang Taizu and yanmie, no matter which one, the breath exposed on his body can be called terror, which makes him powerless.


    "I can''t tell you. Although you have entered the Tao, you are not from that era. Although you are the ancestor of muxue sect, we are still young people in front of us. So you don''t know some things! But don''t worry, our purpose is the people you can summon. As for you, it''s this boy''s." Jiang Taizu said.


    The ancestor of Mu Xuezong fell into hesitation on his face.


    But it was only a moment before he made a decision.


    The next moment, he bit through his fingertips and emptied a little.


    "Mu Xuezong is in danger. Please welcome my grandfather!"

 Chapter 1279

    At this time, the war has escalated. It is no longer Yang Fan against muxue sect.


    But fighting a new realm.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were bright and distant. He looked at the ancestor of muxue sect calling his ancestors and was indifferent.


    But similarly, in the dialogue between Jiang Taizu and the other party, Yang Fan also understood some things. That is the ancestor of muxue sect, who entered this realm after their time.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible not to know their identity.


    Moreover, Yang Fan didn''t ask. Since the two of Jiang Taizu want to build momentum for themselves, it will not be a small fight.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, two blood pillars appeared below muxue sect.


    There are two figures in the blood column.


    "This is the method of sealing the body. They are dead and will die. But before the power dissipates, seal it with a secret method. Now it can be summoned with blood essence." Jiang Taizu said faintly, explaining to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He had seen this method a long time ago. Although there were some differences in levels and techniques at the beginning, the ultimate goal was the same.


    However, both Jiang Taizu and yanmie were too calm. They seemed to have no perception of the two people summoned by muxue sect.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, my muxue sect has been handed down for nearly a thousand years. You can''t destroy it if you want to. It won''t die today." The ancestor of muxue sect spoke with firm eyes and an iron will to kill.


    "Thousands of years of inheritance? Oh, it should have been destroyed 600 years ago." Jiang Taizu sneered.


    "Six hundred years ago, you were involved in the battle of Dang devil. If you hadn''t been a good dog, you would have extinguished the world." Smoke out also added.


    They tell a secret story, which involves a story in the torrent of history.


    Yang Fan pondered without opening his mouth.


    But the word "Dang devil" moved his heart.


    He knew the first World War, but he didn''t know the name of this war.


    Dang devil!


    Just two words make people''s blood boil. It''s just a pity that it ended in defeat.


    "Six hundred years ago, Dang devil? Who the hell are you?" Mu Xuezong''s grandfather suddenly shrunk in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t enter the Tao at that time, he can cultivate to this level. He is definitely a genius among geniuses, so he naturally knows a lot of things.


    "A debt collector." Jiang Taizu said in silence.


    With that, his eyes were cold: "two old ghosts, come out and fight!"


    Jiang Taizu''s intention to kill soared, and his intention to fight was high.


    Boom!


    With his loud drink, the two blood pillars suddenly burst.


    Two figures emitting infinite blood appeared from them.


    "Jiang Taizu!"


    "Smoke out!"


    Two voices fell.


    This sound is like the friction of pig iron, as if it were sealed by ancient dust. I want to be a human again, and I want to be bloodthirsty in the world.


    "Chen mu, Chen Hao, two old ghosts, are you ready to die?" Jiang Taizu is extremely overbearing and wants to kill people.


    "Time goes by. At a glance, this day will come after all. I was waiting for this day when I died early and left strength to future generations." Said one of them.


    "There''s no need to be so deep. There''s no need to say more about what happened in those years. You don''t deserve to say more. Today''s World War I will send you reincarnation and break a cause and effect." Jiang Taizu didn''t want to say more, so he directly killed each other.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s like how many stories there were in those days.


    "Jiang Taizu, you are too angry. You are very strong, but not invincible. We were sealed up at that time. It''s the peak state. Who will win is still unknown." Said another.


    Obviously, they have already prepared for today.


    "There''s no need to know. It''s easy to kill you." Jiang Taizu''s arrogance is unparalleled. He has nothing but disdain in his eyes.


    "Lao Zu, what''s going on? Who are they?" At this time, the ancestor of muxue sect, who was first called out and still lived in the world, asked.


    He doesn''t know much, but he can see too much from the lines of the current dialogue.


    He never thought that the two ancestors were sealed with blood and kept the strongest combat power for today.


    "Chen Shan, you don''t have to care so much. Just know that if we die today, muxue sect will be destroyed. That''s enough."


    "Yes, although you are close to the front line, but the three of us want to stop them. It''s not hopeless."


    Chen Mu and Chen Hao spoke one after another.


    "You think too much. His opponent is him!" Smoke out said, pointing to Yang Fan.


    Chen Mu and Chen Hao also look at Yang Fan.


    But immediately, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "That realm? It seems that you''ve been waiting for the boy for 600 years. However, you''re too confident. Even if he''s in the extreme realm, he''s never empty after all. To put it bluntly, he''s just above the divine pill. What''s the use of this strength in front of the Tao''s original realm." Chen Mu said.


    "Whether it''s up to you to say whether it''s up to you. If he can''t even stop a person who has just entered the realm, his life will be over. After that, let the demons and monsters be in power, and I''ll plot ashes for 600 years." Jiang Taizu said faintly.


    But this sentence is for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was worried. He knew that this was a test for Jiang Taizu.


    Because in the near future, the people of God and earth will come, and the territory of Tao will come out of the historical stage, and his enemies will gradually become stronger.


    So there are too many relationships in this war.


    If he can win the war, he will be the first man of his time. He can resist the flag.


    If he loses, even if he is not dead, he will have no chance to fight in this life.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan took a breath and looked at Chen Shan in front of him with a dignified heart.


    "Two old ghosts, fight in the void!"


    The smoke shakes out and shakes the cigarette pole in his hand. A puff of smoke blows out and directly impacts nothingness, as if to open up a battlefield.


    "I''ll fight you!" Chen Hao strode out and soared into the void.


    Then, Jiang Taizu and Chen Mu also stepped into it.


    Chen Shan looked at Yang Fan: "no matter why, since you set foot in this place, you will die."


    "War!"


    Yang Fan was even more straightforward. He didn''t want to say more nonsense. With a sound, he shot the long gun directly.


    Boom!


    The spear burst into the void directly in Yang Fan''s hand. Under the urging of the five elements, it was unparalleled in fury and annihilated directly at the beginning.


    This shot, Yang Fan no longer tempted, the shot is to stop the fight.


    Because he knows very well that he is invincible in the palace of life. But this man is already in the palace of life.


    Chen Shan''s face changed slightly. He seemed to feel that Yang Fan''s strength was not simple, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He punched out between his backhands.


    Boom!


    The two men collided with each other in the blink of an eye.


    But burst directly into the void.


    A layer of violent force like waves dissipated in an instant.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure was lifted again, and Chen Shan couldn''t settle down. Don''t push back dozens of feet.


    Under this power, the whole muxue sect was devastated. The glacier roared and trembled violently. Countless muxue sect disciples were shocked and seriously injured in the aftermath of the storm.


    When everyone looked at Yang Fan again, it suddenly became dignified and scary.


    Too strong!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that Yang Fan had been so strong.


    The most shocking thing is naturally Chen Shan.


    "Shaft!" Chen Shan drinks cold.


    The stronger Yang Fan is, the more murderous he is. Moreover, only by killing Yang Fan as soon as possible can we draw out means to help the other two people, and their muxue sect can exist.


    Yang Fan''s long hair fluttered, his chest surged, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth again. Rao was so powerful that he also felt the pain in his flesh.


    This is the first time Yang Fan was injured in the first battle with people after experiencing the transformation of Tianzhu Mountain and the battlefield in southern Xinjiang.


    But in Yang Fan''s eyes, he didn''t flinch at all. On the contrary, he was highly motivated!


    The fierce war spirit burst out on him. The door of war and martial arts was wide open. The soul of war and martial arts was eager to try, provoked madly, and constantly practiced martial arts for Yang Fan.


    "Pifu!"


    Yang Fan looked at Chen Shan and said coldly.


    You call me vertical, I call you Pifu.


    Tit for tat, no concessions!


    Then in a flash, both of them no longer had any hesitation and shot at the same time.


    Chen Shan''s hand is no longer empty, but a Epee appears directly.


    "Die!" Chen Shan''s epee has no front and cuts down from the void.


    Yang Fan sniped and blocked in advance and crossed the sky.


    Stab, stab!


    The long gun collides with the sword, the blood is diffuse, and the black light covers the sky.


    But when the two soldiers met, the fire also burst out. Under the friction, it shone brightly on the world.


    Even in the daytime, it can''t stop the light, which makes countless people close their eyes and don''t dare to look directly at it.


    At this time, the battle between the two was completely launched.


    One touch points, but then they scuffle together again.


    Chen Shan''s face is gloomy. He kills the real fire. His killing moves are played frequently. Each sword follows the Tao rhyme. He has become a world in general and has infinite power.


    Compared with Yang Fan, it takes a lot of effort.


    Even if there is the soul of war and martial arts, it can''t deduce more. It''s always a move worse than chess.


    However, with Yang Fan''s fighting instinct, he still blocked Chen Shan''s attack. Although he was passive, he was not pressed.


    For a moment, Chen Shan stabbed his long sword and forced Yang Fan back.


    "Boy, it''s unexpected that you can fight under me to this extent. But you''re still not enough. I''ll kill you with the next sword." Chen Shan''s voice was cold and his killing intention was boiling.


    "Haoshou man, there''s a lot of nonsense. But thank you. I always thought I was invincible in the palace of destiny. Unexpectedly, I can fight in the realm of Tao."


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He has a long gun in his hand and has an invincible heart. In a flash, he is swept by a gun

 Chapter 1280

    Yang Fan seems to be braver and braver than ever before. His whole body is inspired by his sense of war. His sense of killing and fighting surges all over his body.


    In this shot, Yang Fan also used his cards. He didn''t even use his magic power. He directly used the strongest shot.


    Hunting against the trend!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely Yang Fan''s strongest killing force at present.


    This is the strongest without activating the chessboard power.


    This time, Chen Shan also broke out the meaning of infinite madness and terror. He cut it with a sword and coerced the hegemonic power that created the world.


    It seems that both of them want to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Touch!


    Two forces collide.


    Boom!


    The meaning of fury also erupted in an instant, the glacier began to collapse, and the sky was dark in an instant.


    At this moment, the world was killed and the storm swept through.


    Countless muxue sect disciples were drowned under this power and died directly. Even the elders could not be spared.


    There is no one who can escape from heaven.


    At this time, in the center of the storm, Yang Fan''s veins burst, all the divine bodies erupted, and the five elements of divine light enveloped his whole body.


    But that''s it. His body is still full of cracks.


    Arms, tops and shirts follow, white bones are exposed, and flesh and blood are eliminated.


    This scene is too bloody.


    However, this is exactly the case, which shows that the war was tragic.


    However, Chen Shan was not much better. There was a blood hole in his chest, with gurgling blood flowing continuously.


    At this time, the two had separated and stood opposite each other.


    Chen Shan looked down at his chest and instinctively covered the wound with his hands.


    "How did you do that?" Chen Shan asked in a deep voice.


    Very calm, but also very vicissitudes, as if much older in an instant.


    But Yang Fan grinned: "I want to know, I want to tell you."


    Chen Shan''s face became dignified and looked at Yang Fan quietly.


    But the smile in Yang Fan''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Then, under the attention of Chen Shan, he blurted out: "are you a fool? How can I do it? I did it with both hands."


    Yang Fan smiled, and the blood from the corners of his mouth kept flowing out.


    "Bastard, you''re kidding me!" Chen Shan was angry.


    "Just playing with you, what can you do?" Yang Fan responded coldly.


    Have been fighting to this extent, and still want to chat with you?


    "You''re looking for death. Although your shot was amazing just now, it''s the best to hurt me. Can you still do it now?" Chen Shan said coldly and raised his epee.


    The Epee has no edge, but it can kill the world.


    In a breath, Yang Fan felt an irresistible will, as if everything was empty under this sword.


    It''s impossible for Yang Fan to stop here!


    Yang Fan stood with a long gun, his blood coagulated at the corners of his mouth, and his blood spilled into the void.


    In fact, Chen Shan is right. Now his state has indeed fallen to the bottom.


    Not even the power to shoot.


    "If you can hurt me, you are already against the sky. If you are given a period of time to make your breakthrough to the palace of life, I may not be able to stop you. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." Chen Shan said coldly.


    Up to now, the battle has exceeded his understanding. Yang Fan''s combat power is against the sky. He was seriously injured by relying on the only God pill. He can only be called a demon.


    But the more so, the more he wants to kill Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t die. He was upset.


    But in his opinion, Yang Fan has no threat.


    "Hey, you''re right. I''ll kill you like a dog. But I don''t think I don''t have a chance!" Yang Fan said, his eyes burning crazy.


    "No, but you don''t have a chance. No matter what means you have, I''ll kill you again." Chen Shan said, and the long sword skimmed over his head.


    The sword has not fallen, but it has risen!


    The killing intention is surging, and the edge attacks the sky.


    As if at this moment, all the emptiness between heaven and earth, only one sword is true.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Yang Fan muttered to himself, enduring the oppression of this sword.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan moved five elements outside his body.


    The flame burns instantly!


    Yang Fan also turned into a fireman.


    Under the burning of the flame, the dripping blood on Yang Fan solidified in an instant, and the surrounding void seemed silent.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    Immediately, Yang Fan shot again.


    "You can only hurt me with that shot just now. This means flattering the public, being strong outside and weak in the middle, and beheading!" Chen Shan ignored it directly and cut it off with a sword.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s fist was cut off and collapsed into the void. He didn''t even touch the corner of Chen Shan''s clothes. He collapsed directly, so he didn''t use a sword to suppress it, and his body flew backwards in an instant.


    Chen Shan, who has made up his mind to kill, doesn''t give Yang Fan any chance to ease up at all. He comes after him with a sword.


    On Yang Fan''s body, the flame has also been extinguished.


    But Yang Fan''s eyes were still as firm as iron, his eyes turned blood, and his breath changed in a flash.


    Surrounded by water, it is like a swimming dragon.


    "Ice and snow!"


    Yang Fan drank angrily again, and the magic power of water came out.


    Click, click!


    A moment later, with Yang Fan''s hand, the void of heaven and earth was frozen. Even Chen Shan''s means are one of them.


    But it was only a breath, and the long sword in Chen Shan''s hand directly cracked the void.


    "Such means are vulnerable. It seems that you have run out of skills." A touch of contempt appeared in Chen Shan''s eyes. In his opinion, Yang Fan''s means was a dying struggle.


    But Yang Fan didn''t respond at all. At the moment of the collapse of the power, his breath changed again, the earth became powerful, the glacier cracked, and the yellow light surged directly from the ground and integrated into Yang Fan.


    "Cover the world!"


    Yang fantu''s magic power will take another step at the same time, Kirin seven steps, the third step, and Pingchuan step by step.


    Chen Shan''s face changed slightly.


    Although Yang Fan''s strength now may not give him much pressure.


    But he felt something wrong.


    It seems that Yang Fan is paving the way.


    As soon as he thought of this, he was more determined to kill. With a force in his hand, the long sword directly covered and pressed down.


    "No matter what you want to do, as long as you die, it''s useless. Die for me!"


    With that, Chen Shan''s epee broke out, and a breath of terror dispersed. It seemed that it could open the sky and crack the earth, and collapse Tianye.


    Under this power, Yang Fan''s magic power also collapsed. Even with the power of heaven, he could not stop this sword.


    However, this result seems to have been expected by Yang Fan for a long time.


    At the moment when the magic power collapsed, Yang Fan''s breath changed again.


    The intention to fight and kill suddenly broke out on Yang Fan.


    This is different from before!


    Yang Fan''s fighting and killing intention has never been weaker than Chen Shan. But now, he is a supernatural explosion.


    The magic power of gold, invincible to kill!


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s body also burst out a sky green light. Under the shadow of this light, Yang Fan''s injury began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, the breath on Chen Shan was suddenly disordered, and the blood hole just solidified in his chest broke open again and dripping from the void.


    Chen Shan''s face changed and panic flashed through his eyes.


    "Five elements!"


    He let out an exclamation.


    At this time, he finally felt uneasy.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it at all. In front of him, a soaring momentum exploded from Yang Fan.


    "You... You... How can this be possible, your martial arts..." Chen Shan trembled and said, his face full of disbelief.


    As for the one who escaped death by luck in muxue sect, he was trembling and kneeling to the ground at this time.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but they can''t do it at all.


    Because at this moment, Yang Fanyi is all over the sky.


    Invincible mind knows the sky.


    Chen Shan felt the breath, so he became frightened.


    Even though he has entered the realm of Tao, the will of Wu Tao has never reached this level.


    What''s more frightening is that under Yang Fanwu''s will, he even felt his heart tremble, as if he was making enemies with Yang Fan, which was seeking his own death.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, he looked at Yang Fan and felt inexplicable in his heart.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have any explanation at this time. His eyes were ruthless and only had the intention of war.


    "I said, how do you know it''s impossible without trying?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    In this war, Yang fan can be said to try his best.


    Before the five elements supernatural powers, Yang Fan was just to stimulate his invincible will.


    Naturally, he knew that kind of power could not stop Chen Shan at all.


    His real purpose is to gather his fighting spirit to the extreme now, and then naturally, invincible to the sky.


    "I belittle you, but do you think you can change the outcome by relying on your will? You know nothing about power." Chen Shan woke up from the shock and suppressed the horror in his heart, and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course not!"


    "But who can tell you that I have only this power?" Yang Fan sneered at each word.


    But the next moment, Yang Fan''s breath suddenly changed.


    Demonic!


    Chen Shan''s eyes were wide open, watching Yang Fan turn into a devil in an instant, and his heart clicked.


    He really can''t imagine why a person''s body contains so much energy.


    "How is this possible!" Chen Shan took a breath.


    "Impossible? No, it''s not enough!" But Yang Fan made a cold sound.


    Then in a flash, Yang Fan''s blood surged and suddenly became violent.

 Chapter 1281

    Yang Fan''s breath suddenly increased and his blood gas surged wildly.


    He has decided to fight with all his strength.


    At this time, it has been displayed together with the blood power, and the second level will be opened directly.


    The power of his blood was sealed in Tianzhu Mountain, so that he could stimulate his combat power with his blood while ensuring his consciousness.


    Now, Yang Fan''s five elements divine body has been cast, and his own strength has not been improved at all, so now it is natural to transition to the second layer.


    "This... This is the power of blood. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. What kind of blood is this? How can you use such terrible blood power." Chen Shan was stunned in an instant and was stimulated by the changes on Yang Fan again.


    Like an abyss, endless.


    Every time he thought Yang Fan was at a dead end, Yang Fan reversed the war and created the impossible.


    Now, even this power beyond his cognition has been exerted, and for a while, he can''t accept it.


    More importantly, he felt threatened.


    The belief that Yang Fan will die has appeared cracks in his heart.


    But Yang Fan didn''t answer at this time. His eyes turned bloody. In his eyes, he was replaced by indifference. The true devil thought ran through his body and dominated everything.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan looked at Chen Shan with a cold face:


    "Now... Not enough!" Yang Fan''s voice was full of cruelty and killing, just like the nine day demon God who came to the world and didn''t move, only the real devil.


    But as soon as this sentence fell, Chen Shan took a step back.


    Instinctively, he felt an inexplicable fear coming.


    Yang Fan, however, looked cold and said:


    "Yellow spring!"


    "Buddha sea!"


    "King of five elements!"


    "Ghost emperor, Buddha, hidden devil!"


    "Come out!"


    Yang Fan is like a mad devil, with all his firepower open. Exert all the power you can use.


    Of course, except the chessboard.


    Yang Fan under the devil seems to know the horror of the chessboard, so he doesn''t dare to provoke the chessboard even if he uses all means.


    But that''s it. Chen Shan has shocked his scalp.


    All these forces were never exerted by Yang Fan before.


    Now that they all show up, he feels that he has too little knowledge of Yang Fan.


    Thinking of what he said to Yang Fan before, Yang Fan knew nothing about power, and now he felt pain on his face.


    Now it seems that he is the one who knows nothing about power.


    At the moment, every kind of power shown by Yang Fan is beyond cognition. He can''t even determine what level this power is.


    Yang Fan, the devil, glanced at Chen Shan with bloodthirsty and indifference.


    "Now, do you think that''s enough?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly picked, and when Yang Fan grabbed it, the unparalleled long gun suddenly burst into blood light, which was mixed with the devil.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    In an instant, the five element monarch, the demon monarch, the ghost emperor and the Buddha Tibetan all shot.


    You know, with the improvement of Yang Fan''s strength, they will follow up. Now, their single combat power is enough to cross the life palace. Now when they shoot at the same time, the power is naturally not as simple as one plus one.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, the void was shining brightly, shining brightly in the world.


    Chen Shan''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at Yang Fan''s counter defense and attack, he felt timid in his heart.


    But he has no way out.


    If you don''t live, you die.


    And if you are careless, muxuezong will collapse.


    So now he has only one war.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really go against the sky. Even if you control more, the realm is an ant after all." Chen Shan said coldly.


    Then backhand, a sword cut out.


    This sword is even more violent, affecting the true meaning of Tao. It holds the foundation of Tao and cuts down the void.


    But Yang Fan is still fearless.


    Under the devil, there is only madness left.


    There is no third possibility, either to cut the enemy or to die.


    Buzz!


    The spear trembled, tore the sky and collided with Chen Shan''s sword.


    Boom.


    The power broke out completely. Whether it was Yang Fan or Chen Shan, this time it was life and death.


    In the moment after the collision between the spear and the sword, the sky was dark, as if day and night were upside down.


    Such a scene gave a boost to Jiang Taizu and others who were fighting in the void.


    They knew that their strength was very strong, so they directly began to tear apart an empty battlefield.


    But I didn''t expect that the battle between Yang Fan and Chen Shan was so terrible.


    "Yang Fan still has this power?" Jiang Taizu took the lead in opening his mouth and was shocked by the breath emanating from Yang Fan at the moment.


    "He''s really weird enough to make people doubt the world. I''ve seen him exert this power for the first time."


    Smoke extinguished, looked at the breath that Yang Fan burst out now, was silent, and then explained.


    "I''m not as good as him!" Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    Yanmie was surprised in his eyes.


    You know, the leaders of every era are arrogant people in their hearts.


    It is definitely more difficult for them to admit that they are not as good as a person than to kill them. Jiang Taizu is not simply a leading genius. He is a hero of a generation. Unexpectedly, he has taken the initiative to say that Yang Fan is not as good as Yang Fan.


    "Are you so optimistic about him?" Asked the smoke.


    "It''s not me who is optimistic, but the person who is optimistic. His level is not only a little higher than me. This is enough to prove his extraordinary. Moreover, you didn''t see his performance in the desolation before. At that time, I knew that he was the only one in this era." Jiang Taizu said again.


    Jiang Taizu said and gave yanmie an answer.


    The smoke went out and nodded.


    Similarly, Chen Hao and Chen Mu are also shocked. Looking at Yang Fan, they are also full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan was so amazing that he fought with a strong man in Tao''s own territory to this extent with the extreme realm of divine elixir.


    More importantly, there is no failure at all.


    This shows that it is still unknown who will live or die in this battle.


    Before that, the two people scoffed at what Jiang Taizu said that Chen Shan''s opponent was Yang Fan.


    Now, they understand that Jiang Taizu has a plan in mind.


    As soon as they read, they looked at each other.


    Then the figure flickered at the same time and fled directly from the void.


    "Not good!" The smoke went out with a great surprise.


    "A dog is a dog. Drill wherever there is a hole." Jiang Taizu''s eyes were cold.


    But at the same time, their figures also disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Chen Shan, who are in a stalemate, also feel the difference.


    "Hahaha, boy, the ancestor of muxue clan has returned. You wait to die." Chen Shan laughed.


    As long as Yang Fan dies, they won''t have to fight at all.


    Even if Jiang Taizu and yanmie have strong means, they may escape.


    As long as the two ancestors can contain each other for a moment, he can escape. At that time, even if muxue sect is destroyed, as long as he is there, another muxue sect will rise soon.


    Yang Fan seemed unheard of, and his eyes were still cold.


    He seems fearless. Even now the two ancestors of muxue sect appear, he still dares to fight.


    Also in a trance, two figures suddenly appeared behind Chen Shan. There was almost no pause and they shot directly.


    Boom!


    Two palmprints erupted from the void.


    And the breath is extremely violent.


    Needless to say, the two Taoists have the strongest combat power in their own territory. They can fight under Jiang Taizu until now. Their actual strength is naturally terrible.


    So at this time, one palm is enough to beat several Chenshan.


    Almost at the moment when these two palms appeared, Jiang Taizu and yanmie appeared.


    But they both looked the same.


    too late!


    Even if they do it now, they can''t stop it.


    In other words, Yang Fan has to bear such power now.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes finally fluctuated, his look changed, and another emotion finally appeared in his dark and blood scarlet eyes.


    But it''s not fear.


    But destruction.


    A kind of destruction that would rather be broken than destroyed.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s lips gently opened: "the first imprisonment, prisoner!"

 Chapter 1282

    Yang Fan''s breath suddenly increased and his blood gas surged wildly.


    He has decided to fight with all his strength.


    At this time, it has been displayed together with the blood power, and the second level will be opened directly.


    The power of his blood was sealed in Tianzhu Mountain, so that he could stimulate his combat power with his blood while ensuring his consciousness.


    Now, Yang Fan''s five elements divine body has been cast, and his own strength has not been improved at all, so now it is natural to transition to the second layer.


    "This... This is the power of blood. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. What kind of blood is this? How can you use such terrible blood power." Chen Shan was stunned in an instant and was stimulated by the changes on Yang Fan again.


    Like an abyss, endless.


    Every time he thought Yang Fan was at a dead end, Yang Fan reversed the war and created the impossible.


    Now, even this power beyond his cognition has been exerted, and for a while, he can''t accept it.


    More importantly, he felt threatened.


    The belief that Yang Fan will die has appeared cracks in his heart.


    But Yang Fan didn''t answer at this time. His eyes turned bloody. In his eyes, he was replaced by indifference. The true devil thought ran through his body and dominated everything.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan looked at Chen Shan with a cold face:


    "Now... Not enough!" Yang Fan''s voice was full of cruelty and killing, just like the nine day demon God who came to the world and didn''t move, only the real devil.


    But as soon as this sentence fell, Chen Shan took a step back.


    Instinctively, he felt an inexplicable fear coming.


    Yang Fan, however, looked cold and said:


    "Yellow spring!"


    "Buddha sea!"


    "King of five elements!"


    "Ghost emperor, Buddha, hidden devil!"


    "Come out!"


    Yang Fan is like a mad devil, with all his firepower open. Exert all the power you can use.


    Of course, except the chessboard.


    Yang Fan under the devil seems to know the horror of the chessboard, so he doesn''t dare to provoke the chessboard even if he uses all means.


    But that''s it. Chen Shan has shocked his scalp.


    All these forces were never exerted by Yang Fan before.


    Now that they all show up, he feels that he has too little knowledge of Yang Fan.


    Thinking of what he said to Yang Fan before, Yang Fan knew nothing about power, and now he felt pain on his face.


    Now it seems that he is the one who knows nothing about power.


    At the moment, every kind of power shown by Yang Fan is beyond cognition. He can''t even determine what level this power is.


    Yang Fan, the devil, glanced at Chen Shan with bloodthirsty and indifference.


    "Now, do you think that''s enough?"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly picked, and when Yang Fan grabbed it, the unparalleled long gun suddenly burst into blood light, which was mixed with the devil.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    In an instant, the five element monarch, the demon monarch, the ghost emperor and the Buddha Tibetan all shot.


    You know, with the improvement of Yang Fan''s strength, they will follow up. Now, their single combat power is enough to cross the life palace. Now when they shoot at the same time, the power is naturally not as simple as one plus one.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, the void was shining brightly, shining brightly in the world.


    Chen Shan''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at Yang Fan''s counter defense and attack, he felt timid in his heart.


    But he has no way out.


    If you don''t live, you die.


    And if you are careless, muxuezong will collapse.


    So now he has only one war.


    "I don''t believe it. You can really go against the sky. Even if you control more, the realm is an ant after all." Chen Shan said coldly.


    Then backhand, a sword cut out.


    This sword is even more violent, affecting the true meaning of Tao. It holds the foundation of Tao and cuts down the void.


    But Yang Fan is still fearless.


    Under the devil, there is only madness left.


    There is no third possibility, either to cut the enemy or to die.


    Buzz!


    The spear trembled, tore the sky and collided with Chen Shan''s sword.


    Boom.


    The power broke out completely. Whether it was Yang Fan or Chen Shan, this time it was life and death.


    In the moment after the collision between the spear and the sword, the sky was dark, as if day and night were upside down.


    Such a scene gave a boost to Jiang Taizu and others who were fighting in the void.


    They knew that their strength was very strong, so they directly began to tear apart an empty battlefield.


    But I didn''t expect that the battle between Yang Fan and Chen Shan was so terrible.


    "Yang Fan still has this power?" Jiang Taizu took the lead in opening his mouth and was shocked by the breath emanating from Yang Fan at the moment.


    "He''s really weird enough to make people doubt the world. I''ve seen him exert this power for the first time."


    Smoke extinguished, looked at the breath that Yang Fan burst out now, was silent, and then explained.


    "I''m not as good as him!" Jiang Taizu said in a deep voice.


    Yanmie was surprised in his eyes.


    You know, the leaders of every era are arrogant people in their hearts.


    It is definitely more difficult for them to admit that they are not as good as a person than to kill them. Jiang Taizu is not simply a leading genius. He is a hero of a generation. Unexpectedly, he has taken the initiative to say that Yang Fan is not as good as Yang Fan.


    "Are you so optimistic about him?" Asked the smoke.


    "It''s not me who is optimistic, but the person who is optimistic. His level is not only a little higher than me. This is enough to prove his extraordinary. Moreover, you didn''t see his performance in the desolation before. At that time, I knew that he was the only one in this era." Jiang Taizu said again.


    Jiang Taizu said and gave yanmie an answer.


    The smoke went out and nodded.


    Similarly, Chen Hao and Chen Mu are also shocked. Looking at Yang Fan, they are also full of killing intention.


    Yang Fan was so amazing that he fought with a strong man in Tao''s own territory to this extent with the extreme realm of divine elixir.


    More importantly, there is no failure at all.


    This shows that it is still unknown who will live or die in this battle.


    Before that, the two people scoffed at what Jiang Taizu said that Chen Shan''s opponent was Yang Fan.


    Now, they understand that Jiang Taizu has a plan in mind.


    As soon as they read, they looked at each other.


    Then the figure flickered at the same time and fled directly from the void.


    "Not good!" The smoke went out with a great surprise.


    "A dog is a dog. Drill wherever there is a hole." Jiang Taizu''s eyes were cold.


    But at the same time, their figures also disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Yang Fan and Chen Shan, who are in a stalemate, also feel the difference.


    "Hahaha, boy, the ancestor of muxue clan has returned. You wait to die." Chen Shan laughed.


    As long as Yang Fan dies, they won''t have to fight at all.


    Even if Jiang Taizu and yanmie have strong means, they may escape.


    As long as the two ancestors can contain each other for a moment, he can escape. At that time, even if muxue sect is destroyed, as long as he is there, another muxue sect will rise soon.


    Yang Fan seemed unheard of, and his eyes were still cold.


    He seems fearless. Even now the two ancestors of muxue sect appear, he still dares to fight.


    Also in a trance, two figures suddenly appeared behind Chen Shan. There was almost no pause and they shot directly.


    Boom!


    Two palmprints erupted from the void.


    And the breath is extremely violent.


    Needless to say, the two Taoists have the strongest combat power in their own territory. They can fight under Jiang Taizu until now. Their actual strength is naturally terrible.


    So at this time, one palm is enough to beat several Chenshan.


    Almost at the moment when these two palms appeared, Jiang Taizu and yanmie appeared.


    But they both looked the same.


    too late!


    Even if they do it now, they can''t stop it.


    In other words, Yang Fan has to bear such power now.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s eyes finally fluctuated, his look changed, and another emotion finally appeared in his dark and blood scarlet eyes.


    But it''s not fear.


    But destruction.


    A kind of destruction that would rather be broken than destroyed.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s lips gently opened: "the first imprisonment, prisoner!"

 Chapter 1283

    At this moment, Yang Fan finally used his chessboard strength.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed silent.


    Jiang Taizu and yanmie also felt an inexplicable depression.


    "It''s that power!" Jiang Taizu spoke quietly.


    The smoke went out in silence, but the expression said everything.


    They have laid out the layout for 600 years and made an overall situation with the help of the power of measuring Tianshi. Nature knows the power of another divine object.


    And they already knew that it was on Yang Fan.


    So as soon as Yang Fan spoke, they understood.


    Under this power, heaven and earth seemed to be shackled, the two palms solidified in the void, and the power of the long sword immediately stagnated.


    Even Chen Mu''s expression was frozen in an instant.


    As if an irresistible force appeared on them.


    As for Yang Fan, the change is even greater at this time.


    His eyes were already dark. At this moment, they directly became empty.


    Deep darkness, like the eye of the abyss, makes people shudder.


    Even when Jiang Taizu and yanmie saw Yang Fan, their eyes trembled.


    Then in a flash, outside Yang Fan''s body, the five element King disappeared in a flash, and the demon king and others also disappeared.


    As if it had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    Even the matchless spear is the same. With a flash of light, it disappears into the void.


    Then, a chessboard directly appeared at Yang Fan''s feet, and Yang Fan stood in the center of the chessboard.


    Then the chessboard directly bursts black and white black light, covering nothingness.


    In the black-and-white interleaving, lines visible to the naked eye spread directly, longitude and latitude, directly forming a snare.


    Shrouded in a snare, the palmprint is cut to eliminate the void, and the long sword is crushed into points.


    It seems that under the shadow of this chessboard, all forces are equal to nothingness.


    And also at this moment, Chen Mu three people finally restored Qingming.


    "No, it''s impossible. What power is this!"


    "He... Will die together!"


    Chen Shan drank heavily and was the first to lose his mind.


    He felt that this power had imprisoned him, and endless horror moments enveloped his whole body.


    A sense of powerlessness floated in my mind.


    He hasn''t experienced this feeling for too long.


    But now, he felt that his heart was powerless and death came.


    Chen Mu and Chen Hao are the same.


    They are also shrouded in a snare. Even though they are strong and arrogant, they are still restrained and unable to move.


    Even, they have no fighting spirit in their eyes.


    Seems to have given up the struggle.


    But Yang Fan didn''t have any psychological activities or even any thinking at this time.


    The only thing he wants to do at this time is to collapse and annihilate everything in front of him.


    Click!


    Yang Fan stepped out one step, and a sound of bone cracking broke out all over his body, and there were directly cracks on him.


    As if now, he was bearing an unimaginable force.


    And this power has exceeded the limit he can bear. If he moves a little, the flesh may collapse.


    Even, as Yang Fan stepped out of this step, his eyes directly burst into blood mist, shocking.


    "He''s trying his best. This means is too powerful for him to control now." There was a panic in Jiang Taizu''s eyes.


    "What should we do? Can we interrupt?" The smoke went out and frowned.


    In their hearts, Yang Fan has been regarded as the hope of Wutian mainland. If Yang Fan has an accident here, everything will collapse and fall short.


    "There''s no way. If we enter, we will also be affected by his power. The stronger this power is, the more Yang Fan will bear." Jiang Taizu said.


    He saw clearly that in this situation, there was nothing they could do. The only thing they could do was wait.


    They can''t do it at all. Instead of changing the current situation, they will only put Yang Fan in danger.


    Yanmie was silent. Looking at Yang Fan''s desperate posture now, guilt appeared in his eyes.


    They wanted to experience Yang Fan and let Yang Fan break through the limit, so they left Chen Shan to Yang Fan.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things has exceeded their control and become Yang Fan''s one-to-three.


    Let alone Yang Fan, even he can''t do it.


    Jiang Taizu may be the only one who has a chance to kill the three Tao territories by himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how upset he was at this time, it was too late.


    Now Yang Fan must face all this by himself.


    "His strength is already collapsing. He can''t last long." Chen Mu suddenly said, his eyes bloodshot and glared angrily.


    "Yes, as long as we hold on for a moment, he will defeat himself. This power is beyond his control." Chen Hao also spoke.


    Chen Shan kept nodding.


    Under the fear in his heart, he has been flustered. At this time, when I heard the two ancestors speak, hope reappeared in my heart. I hurriedly urged my whole body to resist the imprisonment of the chessboard.


    As for Yang Fan, he has turned into a blood man at this time.


    He stood on the void, motionless. It seems that he has no ability to move at all. It seems that as long as he moves, his whole body will collapse.


    But Yang Fan still looked ahead. In his empty eyes, there was a kind of hegemony and tenacity that ignored the sky.


    The next moment, Yang Fan spoke again.


    "Birth and death... The second prohibition: arresting the soul!"


    Yang Fan''s voice was worded, and in the end it directly turned into a roar.


    As his voice fell, the black-and-white lines that imprisoned the three changed abruptly to a touch of green.


    Then the lines dissipate and the chains are empty.


    Poof poof!


    Suddenly, countless chains broke out directly and entangled the three people.


    At this moment, a scream also appeared.


    "No, my soul, this chain is pulling my soul!"


    "No, don''t. stop it! Jiang Taizu, let him do it quickly. We''ll admit it."


    Chen Mu and Chen Hao roared wildly.


    They are blood sealed bodies, and their spirits are forcibly condensed.


    At this moment, under the power of this soul, they simply have no capital to fight. They collapse in an instant and begin to beg for mercy.


    What is more frightening is that with the operation of this chain, their breath decays directly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Taizu ignored it directly.


    At the moment, there is only killing intention in my eyes.


    If he could stop it, he would have done it long ago.


    When Yang fan used this power again, he knew that Yang Fan was crazy.


    This is desperate!


    However, he can''t do it at all. Yang Fan consumes this power. The more people involved, the more counterattack Yang Fan will bear.


    So they asked him to stop them, which was just a dream.


    Help them, exterminate Yang Fan?


    Slip the great Ji of the world!


    With the passage of time, the voices of Chen Mu and Chen Hao gradually dissipated.


    Above the chain, two already lax spirits were directly blocked and dying.


    Chen Shan was also unbearable. From the moment when the chain appeared, his spirit had been arrested, his three souls and seven souls had been dimmed, and death was close at hand.


    At the same time, the breath in Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly dissipated.


    The power of the chessboard also disappeared in an instant.


    His eyes were finally clear.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were full of blood. After taking a look, there were only three decayed shells left in front of him. He pulled out a hard smile on his face, and then looked at the sky.


    "I did it."


    Yang Fan finally said four words, and then the whole person lost all support in an instant and fell directly from the void.


    Jiang Taizu was quick eyed and quick in hand. With a flash of his figure, he directly caught Yang Fan.


    "You finish it. I''ll take him to heal." Jiang Taizu looked dignified and ordered.


    "You go first and I''ll come later." Said yanmie angrily


    ¡­¡­


    Endless dark space, no stars, no sun and moon.


    Only a hole.


    It looks like desolate ruins, like a star river Jedi.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared slowly.


    "It''s really difficult for you to bear so much. If you can come to xuanhuang someday, I''ll give you a big gift. But now, you can''t die!" A voice sounded in the open.


    The next moment, an inexplicable Qi suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    After all this, the figure stared ahead.


    In front of us is a figure that is about to collapse.


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    And the breath of his previous shot has also fallen on Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan is awake at this time, he will recognize who this figure is in front of him.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Fan will be unconscious now

 Chapter 1284

    Yang Fan is once again in the unknown.


    It was as if the spirit had been banished to an ownerless place, lonely and unable to find a way.


    He struggled, he sought, but got nothing, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    But at one moment, Yang Fan felt someone coming to him.


    He wanted to see who it was, but he couldn''t catch it. However, a moment later, an indescribable force entered his body, and the spirit began to recover.


    But


    The salary is not enough.


    But this power also makes Yang Fan recover some.


    In a trance, he seemed to see another figure appear.


    He can''t see his face, but he can feel very familiar.


    "Two bans? The accumulation is pretty good. But it''s still too slow. It''s a long way to go. I''ll wait for you ahead."


    The voice said faintly, and then also left a force.


    Yang Fan knows nothing about this power. All he can do is bear it passively.


    As this power entered the body, Yang Fan felt the spirit, and the silent chessboard revived again. Then, black and white lines were embedded in his spirit, making the spirit revived again.


    But just like this, Yang Fan failed to open his eyes.


    But Yang Fan''s perception is clearer.


    He could even sense when the figure disappeared.


    And then there was a long silence.


    Yang Fan gradually knew that he was hurt too badly this time. It''s not too much to say that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    In particular, the divine spirit broke out the power of the chessboard one after another. Rao''s divine spirit was powerful and was on the verge of collapse.


    The space in front of him is the original power left behind by his immortal soul.


    It can be said that the two figures before and after this gave him the power to protect his life.


    Time is long, Yang Fan is in endless silence, bearing the coldest waiting in the world


    Zhongzhou, in the imperial court.


    It has been another half month since Jiang Taizu returned.


    During this half month, Jiang Taizu directly blocked himself and couldn''t get out.


    Even the only one who knows that Jiang Taizu brought back a seriously injured and dying man is the head of the imperial court.


    "Half a month, he... Is dead or alive!"


    In the main hall, the Lord of the imperial court looked in a certain direction.


    His face was very complicated at the moment.


    To be fair, he paid a lot of attention to Yang Fan. If Jiang Li hadn''t died in Yang Fan''s hands, he would only appreciate Yang Fan.


    But with Jiang Li''s death, his thoughts changed.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Taizu''s reason, he might have done it himself and asked for a statement.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve just noticed the change of God and earth. I''m afraid it will come to Zhongzhou in the last two days." At this time, a servant said aside.


    "Is it finally coming? But counting the time, it''s almost over." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to do something to prepare?" Asked the servant.


    "Ready? What ready?" The Lord of the imperial court turned his eyes and looked at each other.


    In an instant, the servant was sweating.


    "Say, what preparation?" The Lord of the imperial court locked his eyes on each other.


    The servant''s face was flustered. Accompanying the king was like accompanying a tiger. He had been with the Lord of the imperial court for half his life. Naturally, he knew that his master was angry.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me for my nonsense." The servant begged for mercy.


    He knew he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    In a word, it may lead to death.


    "I''ve been with the emperor for so long, why don''t I have a long heart? Since I dare to be the emperor, I have to care about his divine land?" The Lord of the imperial court said coldly.


    "Damn the old slave. The old slave already knows that he is wrong. Please die!" The servant said hurriedly and offered to die.


    A word offends Tianwei, and the result is to pay your life.


    The servant is also self-conscious and knows his trespass, so he takes the initiative to ask for death at this moment.


    "Sin can''t last until death. But... It''s not suitable to stay with a few people. It''s just that there''s no one around Taizu now. You can wait on him. By the way, see if the man whom the old ancestor likes is dead or alive." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    "The old slave takes orders." The servant said quickly.


    The servant is not stupid. When the emperor opened his mouth, he already understood that the master is a drunkard, not wine.


    It seems to be punishment, but it is actually installed.


    But he did not dare to say one more word. Even though his heart was like a mirror, he did not dare to show a penny. He still had to show an expression of grievance, as if he were really punished.


    When he disappeared, the Lord of the imperial court also sighed.


    "It''s really difficult. Whether it''s dead or alive, it seems to have a little impact on my plan."


    "Holy Land... Ah!"


    The Lord of the imperial court smiled with a long smile and a cold look of arrogance.


    But it was only a moment that he returned to nature.


    He looked at the deep palace where Jiang Taizu was recuperating. His face was heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, deep in the imperial court, in the palace of heaven and earth.


    This hall is named heaven and earth, which is in line with the name of Taizu Jiang. It is a forbidden area in the imperial court.


    Of course, the name of heaven and earth is not only here, but also a taboo in the whole Wutian continent. Except here, no other place dares to name it with the word heaven and earth.


    This alone shows the position of Jiang Taizu in the imperial court.


    In the hall of heaven and earth, Jiang Taizu, Yan Mie, the ancestors of the Xia family and the Su family sit opposite each other.


    But they were extremely silent.


    Because among them, Yang Fan is still unconscious. Even the vitality is still losing.


    If this trend continues, Yang Fan will really die before it takes too long.


    "You two are too impulsive. Yang Fan is the hope of this world. What should we do now?" The Su family''s grandfather had a sullen look on his face.


    This is the first time he has spoken in a few days.


    And the opening is a complaint to Jiang Taizu and yanmie.


    He is optimistic about Yang Fan, not only because of Jiang Taizu''s layout, but also because of the relationship between Yang Fan and the Su family.


    In his eyes, even if Yang Fan and Su Hongyi are not Taoist couples, their love is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    With Yang Fan''s talent, they will be able to lead the Su family further in the future.


    But now, there is an accident.


    "I was too careless and underestimated the means controlled by Yang Fan." Jiang Taizu bowed his head and said.


    They also had no idea that Yang Fan was so terrible that he could not intervene in it.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. The key is how to wake Yang Fan up." Smoke out opening.


    "You are also to blame. Of the four of us, you are the strongest, and it''s thanks to you that we can recover now. But that doesn''t mean we can go through this." The ancestor of the Su family didn''t buy it, but still said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Su, things may not be the worst. At least Yang Fan is not dead now, which is the final proof." The ancestor of the Xia family also said.


    "Not dead? How dare you say you can live under such circumstances? I can''t even feel his spirit. How dare you say he is still a living man?" The ancestors of the Su family had undulating chest and were very angry.


    In this half month, they have come here since the return of Jiang Taizu, and they are not stingy with all the resources they can use.


    After exhausting his natural resources, Shengsheng recovered Yang Fan''s body, which was on the verge of collapse, even further than before.


    But even so, it still doesn''t help.


    Yang Fan''s spirit seemed to be self blockaded. Although it was full of vitality, there was no sign of awakening.


    "What do you want? Even if we both take the blame and die now, can we change the outcome?" The smoke went out and became annoyed.


    He and Jiang Taizu are indeed to blame for this matter.


    However, the plan is a plan after all.


    Destiny is impermanent, not to mention manpower.


    The ancestor of the Su family was silent. Even though he was angry, he didn''t refute at this time.


    "Yang Fan may not die. His chance is not something we can think of. The cause and effect on him is still there. This alone can show that he must still be alive." At this time, Jiang Taizu suddenly said.


    Old man Tianji once said that Yang Fan''s voice was very bitter and he was always struggling in hardships.


    Because the cause and effect on him is too strong.


    Now, he can still feel the terrible cause and effect of Yang Fan.


    As the saying goes, when a Taoist dies, his debt disappears, and cause and effect is debt.


    Now the debt is still there, which is enough to show that Yang Fan is still alive.


    Smell speech, smoke out and other three people, their eyes are all shining.


    Jiang Taizu''s words reminded them. He quickly locked his eyes on Yang Fan. At this time, a emerald green light suddenly flashed on Yang Fan.


    The light flashed and the four people were absorbed in an instant.


    Like facing the vast power of heaven, it was instantly silent on the spot.

 Chapter 1285

    Deep in the soul of Yang Fan, there was a dead silence.


    From those two figures, from appearance to disappearance, Yang Fan fell into a dead world and waited for a long time.


    His perception gradually recovers, and he can feel the power on the chessboard gradually recover. He can even see this space like a black hole.


    But only the spirit can''t help itself and can''t really restore freedom.


    "Are you okay?" But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at him strangely.


    At this moment, he felt that the world in front of him became clear, and the empty world became a galaxy at this moment.


    Gradually, Yang Fan felt that the power to wrap himself and bind himself began to dissipate at this moment.


    As this power dissipated, Yang Fan finally regained his freedom.


    And Yang Fan also really saw the figure in front of him.


    A white skirt with long hair tied up at the waist.


    Yang Fan stared at each other, and a feeling of deja vu suddenly appeared in his heart. But no matter how Yang Fan recalls, he can''t think of where he saw the woman.


    Very familiar and very strange!


    This feeling even makes Yang Fan crazy.


    "You are very weak this time, but fortunately, you have enough to carry. They can''t let you die, and I can''t let you die." The woman said, her voice is very ethereal, but with a kind of hegemony to control all living beings.


    "Senior......" Yang Fan opened his mouth and tentatively wanted to ask some questions.


    But as soon as I spoke, I was interrupted by the other party:


    "Senior? Do I look old?" Said the woman.


    "No, it''s just that this place should be in the depths of my soul. I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s absolutely unparalleled power to enter here silently." Yang Fan explained.


    The first two figures appeared. Although Yang Fan could not determine their identity, Yang Fan guessed when the second one appeared.


    The fact that the woman in front of us can appear here like them shows that her existence will never be weaker than the two people who appeared before.


    Comparable to the master of chessboard!


    Even stronger than them!


    This idea is enough to make Yang Fan afraid.


    "Great power? Do you mean the two before? Indeed, they are a figure." The woman said faintly.


    When the woman said this, Yang Fan was more certain, and her origin was more mysterious.


    It''s too casual.


    Even if it is the evaluation of the master of the chessboard, it is only evaluated by one sentence, which is regarded as a character. That gesture is too understatement, which makes it impossible for Yang Fan not to think much.


    "But I don''t like it when you call me an elder."


    But when Yang Fan was shocked and daydreaming, a woman''s voice came from his ear.


    Yang Fan is uneasy!


    I don''t like to call my predecessors


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "What should I call it?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "They... Forget it, you are different from them. Just call me sister Cang." Said the woman.


    Sister Cang?


    Yang Fan was stunned with uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    Is this your turn?


    Recognized a great ability to be a sister?


    "Why? No?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, why not, sister Cang!" Yang Fan spoke again and again. If he missed such an opportunity, he would be a real fool.


    "I can''t be with you this time. I''m going to do something." Said the woman.


    "What?" Yang Fan exclaimed.


    Stay with yourself?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "It means I''m leaving. I''ve been around you for too long since I gathered the soul of the five elements for you. Up to now, I''ve been around you for so long." The woman explained faintly.


    Yang Fan, at this moment, directly set off a storm.


    The most fundamental thing for him to have today is to start with the soul of the five elements. At first, he thought he gathered the soul of the five elements because of the little Firebird, but later, Yang Fan also knew that there was another shadow on the little Firebird.


    But he never thought that such power was around him.


    "Sister Cang, you mean you''ve always been in me?" Yang Fan asked, but speaking out, Yang Fan thought it was a little inappropriate.


    "I''m in your Dantian." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan frowned and meditated.


    But just for a moment, Yang Fan thought of a kind of power.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan hurriedly wanted to observe Dantian.


    But she was stopped by the woman: "don''t look, I''m the green mark. But after today, it won''t appear." Said the woman.


    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    "Can I see my sister again?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Yes. I''m waiting for you at the end of the starry sky. I hope you don''t make me wait too long. Or, don''t be too wasted. You just die before you go to the starry sky!" The woman smiled and said.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    This seemed to have been heard, but he forgot who the last person who said it was.


    "Well, time is running out. The cause and effect of the world caused by you is about to break out, and many things need you to deal with. I will continue to be here, which will affect you. If you have any questions, just ask them." Said the woman.


    "Was my dream inexplicable before because of sister Cang''s power?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is always the doubt in Yang Fan''s heart.


    At first, he doubted others and even thought it was the power of the chessboard, but before the chessboard appeared, the dream already existed, so he directly asked Yang Fan to give up the answer.


    Now it seems that the greatest possibility is at hand.


    "Maybe. But that''s not necessarily your destiny. I''ve cut your destiny line. Although the destiny will still entangle with you, you''re no longer in your destiny." Said the woman.


    But this made Yang Fan more confused.


    At his current level, he can only understand the literal meaning when he hears these. As for what forces are involved behind this, he doesn''t dare to think at all.


    "In any case, your destiny is not in heaven, but in yourself. As for how long you can walk, it depends on your luck." The woman continued.


    Yang Fan nodded, but did not continue to speak.


    As the woman said, the fate of the future is not in heaven, so now even if you know more, it is useless.


    Instead of being bound by an answer, it''s better to find the answer by yourself.


    When the woman saw Yang Fan''s expression, she had guessed that Yang Fan must have some feeling in her heart, and a satisfied color appeared on her face immediately.


    "It seems that you understand something. In that case, I won''t say more." The woman said, turned slightly and walked step by step into the endless Star River.


    But at the moment when his figure was about to disappear, Yang Fan suddenly looked up with a kind of perseverance in his eyes and asked:


    "Sister Cang, can I know your name?"


    Yang Fan knows the origin of the woman, which may be so terrible that he can''t reach it in his poor life.


    But he finally asked this sentence.


    The woman stopped: "name?"


    The woman said, shaking her head slightly: "they call me destiny!"


    The woman said, and then without any stop, step out and disappear directly into this space.


    "Destiny... Destiny..." Yang Fan whispered.


    But at this time, an irresistible attraction came directly from Yang Fan''s body, which seemed to be the call of the flesh.


    Yang Fan couldn''t compete with this power. Just a thought, the space in front of him was directly disillusioned, and Yang Fan''s figure also disappeared in an instant.


    Brush!


    When Yang Fan opened his eyes again, he was already in the real world.


    Also at this time, the voice of Jiang Taizu came directly from his ear: "did Jiang Tiandi let you come?"


    "Your Majesty is very filial. He is afraid that no one can use the Taizu. Let the little one come to serve him." Said the servant.


    "I understand his thoughts. Don''t play any crooked thoughts in front of me. He thinks he is a male leader, but the pattern is too small after all. As for a mere prince, how can he be compared with this world?" Jiang Taizu''s voice was cold and murderous.


    "Stop your anger, stop your anger!" The servant fell to his knees and begged frantically for mercy.


    "Go back and tell him that if he is tired of being the Lord of the imperial court, just try. Don''t think he has the capital to enjoin the emperor and want to disobey my will."


    "In this life, the result I want must come to an end." Jiang Taizu spoke overbearing.


    The servant stepped back directly and ran out of the main hall for the rest of his life.


    Even before he even entered the hall, he had been blown away.


    But he didn''t dare to stop at all, because at that moment, he had felt that he had walked on the edge of life and death. If he stopped for a moment, he would definitely be in a different place.


    After saying this, Jiang Taizu took back his mind directly.


    But just then, his eyebrows wrinkled, and then a happy look appeared on his face:


    "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 1286

    Three days later, on the land of Zhongzhou, Xuanguang flourished everywhere.


    With the emergence of this power, the world was finally broken and calm.


    Countless practitioners ran around.


    Their faces were filled with anger, as if they were being subjected to intolerable humiliation.


    "Too much. Shentu is insulting us and bullying us. No one in Zhongzhou!"


    "It''s a pity that Yang Fan was born in the sky and killed all his talents. Otherwise, where will they be arrogant?"


    "It''s all Yang Fan''s fault. If it weren''t for Yang Fan, how could Zhongzhou bear this disgrace."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices appear between heaven and earth, full of complaints.


    But the spearhead is actually pointing at Yang Fan and thinks Yang Fan is the culprit.


    The root cause of this kind of thing is the coming of God and earth!


    After the divine earth came, it directly lifted the wind and rain everywhere.


    Stand down directly, talk about Zhongzhou and challenge all kinds of talents. Even come up with an irresistible temptation.


    If they lose one game, they will directly compensate ten million yuan of Lijing, ten Tianpin War soldiers and three Xingyuan Lingbao!


    Under this temptation, countless people fought.


    But as a result, they were swept away directly by the people of God and earth.


    With the fighting going on, the people of Shentu became more and more crazy. They directly attacked the killers and became bloody.


    The so-called war against Taiwan has also made Zhongzhou people understand that this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Zhongzhou.


    In a few days, the spirit of the whole Zhongzhou was killed and became a laughing stock.


    No one dares to fight!


    Even countless practitioners began to choose to flee for fear of being stared at by the people of Shentu. At that time, they would fight forcibly and die.


    As a result, the whole Zhongzhou fell into a panic.


    Imperial court, in the main hall.


    The Lord of the imperial court looked gloomy and said nothing.


    In recent days, what he heard most was about how the people of the Divine Land in different places showed off their ferocity. But no one in Zhongzhou dares to make a move.


    There is no doubt that this is also a kind of blasphemy for him.


    "Your Majesty, the people of Shentu are too arrogant. They don''t pay attention to our imperial court at all. Why don''t we summon all kinds of marquis talents to fight them." Someone suggested that you say what you think.


    "Marquees? How many people are there now? Contemporary talents have died in the hands of Yang Fan. Now in Wutian mainland, talents have withered."


    "Vertical son, if it weren''t for him, how could my imperial court suffer such a great humiliation today."


    "What should I do? The younger generation has no one to fight. Who can defend my royal dignity?"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the hall was in a mess.


    The expressions on all faces were extremely angry, and the voices of complaint and lamentation could be heard all the time.


    "Shut up!" But just then, the Lord of the imperial court shouted directly.


    His eyes shone brightly, sweeping the audience.


    "Did I come to see you get angry?" The Lord of the imperial court said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, all the sounds in the field disappeared and the needle dropping could be heard.


    "What I want is a person who can be alone, not to listen to you here." The Lord of the imperial court is another sentence.


    While talking, he also got up and stood with his right hand, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The crowd in the field also lowered their heads, especially those who shouted the most before. At this time, their heads were also lowered the deepest.


    No one answered, and no one dared to answer.


    They know very well that the Lord of the imperial court has been angry. If they speak indiscriminately at this time, if one is not good, it will lead to death.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is very clear now. The people of Shentu want to suppress our Wutian continent, and their purpose has been achieved now. It should not be too much." At this time, someone said.


    Then he looked up at the Lord of the imperial court.


    But just then, the eyes of the Lord of the imperial court also fell on him.


    "You mean to let the few compromise and ignore it directly?" The Lord of the imperial court whispered, but his eyes were very cold.


    Suddenly, the man who opened his mouth panicked: "Your Majesty, Weichen absolutely doesn''t mean that. Weichen thinks the divine land is threatening. We''d better not touch them face to face." The man said forcibly.


    "What do you mean? When is this imperial court? It depends on what you mean?" The voice of the Lord of the imperial court became more and more indifferent.


    At this moment, the whole hall was shrouded in ice and cold.


    Regal power!


    At this moment, everyone was oppressed and out of breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Your Majesty, I know my sin. I don''t hesitate to say anything. I hope your majesty will forgive me." The man begged frantically for mercy.


    But the Lord of the imperial court was not moved at the moment and waved directly:


    "Pardon? Unfortunately, sin is unforgivable!" The Lord of the imperial court said, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    But this man could not even say a word of mercy, and his figure was directly shaken out by the Lord of the imperial court.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the spirit of this person was directly annihilated, and his body turned into nothingness.


    The expression on the faces of the people was infinite panic at this moment.


    Looking at the king of the imperial court who killed him like this, he was extremely frightened and his eyes twinkled.


    "Is there anyone like him who has his own meaning?" Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t respond at all.


    Silence!


    A dead silence.


    The Lord of the imperial court looked at the sky lightly: "how about you?" The Lord of the imperial court suddenly said.


    The people in the hall looked up slightly and looked at the void.


    Only then did they realize that their majesty''s action at the moment was not moved by one thought, but another intention.


    But in their hearts, they are even more curious about who has such a big capital, and their majesty has made a hand to show their will.


    "Your Majesty said, let them die as many as you want."


    At this time, a voice came from the void.


    Then a figure appeared.


    It''s Yang Fan!


    However, few people in the field knew Yang Fan at all. They just took a breath one after another.


    That''s arrogant!


    Dare to say such words in front of their majesty.


    If it had been normal, they would have been tempted to reprimand. But now, they don''t have the courage to speak at all.


    At this time, the head of the imperial court showed a smile on his face:


    "What a Yang Fan. No wonder my grandfather is so optimistic about you. He even doesn''t hesitate to warn me." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    And everyone in the field also suddenly realized and looked at the void inconceivably.


    Unexpectedly, what appeared in front of them at this time was what they thought was the culprit.


    Similarly, they did not expect that Yang Fan should be so arrogant and dare to speak to their majesty in this posture.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s figure has also come down from the void.


    He walked slowly to the Lord of the imperial court: "Your Majesty is flattered." Yang Fan is neither humble nor arrogant, and exudes a kind of self-confidence in his bones.


    This is a manifestation of great trust in yourself.


    "Flattery? No, no, no, no, you are too modest. Even if few people fought that day, you may not be able to do it. I was shocked that you could come out alive." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    But his voice was very cold at this time, as if there was something in his words.


    Yang Fan naturally heard that he knew that the Lord of the imperial court had other thoughts on him. After all, his son died in his own hands amid rumors from the outside world. It''s strange what kind of good attitude he can have.


    "Your Majesty, there is actually a misunderstanding. Jiang Li didn''t die in my hands. As for whether you believe it or not, I''ll only say this once by Yang Fan."


    Yang Fan said.


    He was too lazy to explain and didn''t need to explain to anyone.


    At this time, he was willing to keep a low profile and say such words, just to give Jiang Taizu a face, that''s all.


    "I know." The Lord of the imperial court responded faintly.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    You know?


    Since you know, why should you target me? Is this really bullying honest people?


    "Are you confused? If you do this well, I don''t mind telling you something that my Taizu doesn''t know." Jiang Taizu suddenly said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and even more confused.


    Things that even the Taizu of the Jiang family doesn''t know?


    "How is this possible!"


    For a moment, there was only one voice in Yang Fan''s heart.


    From the Taizu of the Jiang family, all his time lines have been basically sorted out. But now the emperor''s words made Yang Fan realize that what he thought may not be comprehensive, and everything has become complicated and confusing.


    "Well, in that case, your majesty can wait for me to return. But I want to know, what result does your majesty want to see?" Yang Fan asked.


    Since the Lord of the imperial court spoke, Yang Fan would not doubt it.


    "It''s very simple. Just act as you are. What you did to the genius of Wutian continent at the beginning, now you can do to the divine land. Just, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    "I see. I will return in three days. I hope your majesty can give me a satisfactory answer when I return." Yang Fan responded.


    The Lord of the imperial court shrunk his eyes and a cold feeling came out of him.


    That''s arrogant!


    Yang Fan''s current posture made him unhappy.


    However, he still forcibly suppressed his anger: "well, if I promise, I will certainly honor it. But one thing, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are many strong people from the divine land this time." Said the Lord of the imperial court.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yang Fan responded faintly.


    But he pondered slightly and added:


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s above the palace of life, it''s just a grindstone in front of me."


    Yang Fan said, nodding slightly, and his body burst out of a kind of arrogance, like this world, he is invincible!

 Chapter 1287

    Thousands of miles away from Zhongzhou, the stars fall into the city.


    Zhongzhou spans hundreds of millions of miles and is vast, but there are only 12 real main cities.


    Xingluo city is one of them.


    As the main city, it is naturally extremely prosperous. It''s just a pity that now it has lived up to the past.


    A sense of depression pervaded the whole city.


    Countless residents who originally belonged to the city now gather outside the city gate, like lost dogs.


    The fundamental reason for all this is that the current star setting city has been occupied by pigeons and magpies.


    And this star falling city is Yang Fan''s destination this time.


    "Today is the deadline. If there is no one to fight in, we are afraid that we will really be displaced."


    "It''s too much. The people of Xingchen Pavilion treat us as nothing. They simply don''t treat us as people! Damn, I don''t have this strength, otherwise I will fight with them."


    "Just you, forget it. Even if you are desperate, you have to have the capital to go on stage. What they do is the life palace."


    They talked and looked at the city gate close at hand with mixed feelings.


    A few days ago, they could talk and enjoy life in the city. But it was only a moment, but they became passers-by and could only wait here.


    Waiting for someone to take the stage and bring them a hope.


    It''s just a pity that even they don''t think they have any hope.


    At this time, a young figure suddenly passed in front of them and walked straight towards the city.


    This figure is Yang Fan!


    In an instant, everyone''s mind was affected and their eyes glittered.


    But at a glance, the light in their eyes disappeared, replaced by loneliness and disappointment.


    Because what they see is only a young man who practices in the realm of divine elixir.


    This kind of cultivation is inferior to them. At this time, let alone hope, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to enter the city.


    Sure enough, in their disappointed eyes.


    The figure finally came to the gate, but, as they thought, was stopped directly.


    "Get out of here. What are you doing here? Is this where you can come?"


    A man in a robe with countless stars on it spoke directly, his eyes full of disregard and impatience, as if it was a waste to say one more word at the moment.


    But in front of him, he slowly raised his head: "the star pavilion?"


    "Can you mention the three words of Xingchen pavilion? It seems that the fear given to you in these three days is not enough. In that case, I''ll set an example for you today!" In the eyes of the people in Xingchen Pavilion, the cold light was chilly. They raised their hands and directly slapped the boy.


    Touch!


    A loud noise appeared.


    Then, click, click!


    The sound of bone fragmentation also appears between heaven and earth.


    There was pity in the eyes of the people, and indifference in the eyes of the people in the star Pavilion. Their eyes didn''t even stay here.


    It seems that the result has been determined and can be imagined.


    But suddenly, the air suddenly fell silent.


    Someone reacted and began to look away.


    Because they didn''t see Yang Fan''s figure being Hongfei.


    "Hiss... This, how is this possible!"


    But at this glance, it directly made them breathe.


    In the picture, in their eyes, the young man who should have been seriously injured or even killed stood in place with an indifferent face. Instead, it was the disciple of Xingchen Pavilion who shot, with a painful and wailing face.


    "Ah, my arm, you..."


    The disciple of Xingchen Pavilion screamed repeatedly. However, he didn''t expect that instead of knocking down the other party, his arm was directly scrapped.


    The sound also sobered everyone in the field.


    No way, this tearing scream made them feel their hearts tremble.


    In the past, the man''s arm had burst and his bones were white, so terrible.


    Brush!


    In a flash, everyone''s faces were shocked.


    unbelievable.


    š_ š_!


    In an instant, the disciple of Xingchen Pavilion directly stepped back and pulled out his long sword.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Direct questioning.


    "Kill!" The boy responded faintly.


    This indifferent attitude makes everyone in the field feel cardiac arrest.


    killing!


    Simple two words, but as if the world had collapsed, attacked their hearts.


    And the boy didn''t stop when he spoke, so he shot directly.


    Touch!


    With one blow, the two disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were directly blown away.


    Those in front of them who are still in shock are even more stunned at this time. They have not awakened from the previous shock. The scene in front of them once again plunged them into chaos.


    Even they didn''t realize how the young man shot in front of them, and it was over.


    But the young man seemed to have no intention to waste time here and walked towards the city step by step.


    In situ, everyone dared not breathe.


    Looking at the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion who have become two corpses and one with disabled arms, thoughts came into their hearts one after another.


    "Dog day, you also have today. Go ahead and kill him!" I don''t know who it is, said the first.


    Immediately, he walked out, and then punched the seriously injured disciple.


    There are the first and the second. Soon, more and more people came directly to the front and beat the person away.


    It can be seen how much depression they have endured these days.


    It was not until the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were beaten beyond recognition that they woke up.


    "It''s over. We killed the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion and caused great trouble!" Someone said, with fear in his voice.


    "What are you afraid of? We didn''t kill the man. It was the boy just now." The person who first shot said directly. Obviously, he had already figured out the wording.


    The crowd suddenly realized and looked in the direction of the city.


    "The young man seems to be a little familiar with God Dan realm... Is he..." someone looked at the young man''s disappeared back and thought a little, as if he was guessing his identity.


    As his voice fell, the faces in the field were instantly filled with a kind of surprise.


    A name also hovered in their hearts in an instant.


    "Yang Fan! He is Yang Fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the stars fell in the city, Yang Fan looked at the dead in the city and became more and more contemptuous in his heart.


    Divine Land... Is really deceiving people too much.


    Even Zhongzhou has a natural fear of them, even numb, and even has no will to resist.


    Although this kind of state was beyond Yang Fan''s expectation, it was also within Yang Fan''s expectation.


    Once the eastern continent was full of fear of Zhongzhou!


    This is a kind of hierarchy difference.


    But Yang Fan didn''t expect that the people of Shentu would be so cruel. Their purpose is not to kill, but to kill their hearts.


    The ultimate goal of this tough stance and iron blooded killing is to block the minds of the people in Zhongzhou and make them have an absolute fear of the divine land.


    To understand this, Yang Fan finally knew why the Lord of the imperial court was so angry.


    This is the truth of the so-called King''s land in the world.


    He dominates Zhongzhou and is respected on the Wutian continent.


    In this situation, how could he indulge the people of Shentu to dictate here, become a guest of honor and snore on his bed!


    Since it is not allowed, there is only the second way, that is to kill!


    And just as it happens, it also happens to be perfectly integrated with what Yang Fan thinks in his heart.


    This time, since Yang Fan decided to fight, he was ready to kill without amnesty!


    "Who are you? This is not a place where you can come. Get out of here and spare you!" At this time, a person from xingmen realm appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    However, to Yang Fan''s surprise, this is not the people of Xingchen Pavilion, but the aborigines of Xingluo city.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Yang Fan''s mouth: "have you surrendered?"


    This is the answer he came up with.


    Now the whole Xingluo city is in panic and dilapidated, but this person can still swagger through the market. The only explanation is that the other party has thrown his knee on the Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Huh?" The man''s face sank.


    Suddenly, he felt that Yang Fan''s arrival was different from what he thought.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I just ask you if you have defected!" Yang Fan continues his problem.


    "Hum, ignorant mole ants. How can I get you to question?" The man''s eyes were directly gloomy, and the killing intention also broke out.


    "In that case, don''t ask." Yang Fan said faintly, then his figure flashed and took a step like a ghost.


    In this step, he came directly to the other party.


    The latter didn''t even react, so he directly felt a huge impact and fell directly on the heart pulse.


    When he perceives it, the whole person has directly fallen thousands of feet, and his heart pulse is cracked.


    He looked at Yang Fan painfully, stretched his hand into the air and opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t say a word. He fell to the ground and died.


    Yang Fan, however, seemed as if nothing had happened and was not moved at all. He just glanced at her and said, "anyway, it''s all for killing, so let''s start with you!"

 Chapter 1288

    The battle here was fierce. Although Yang Fan only made a move from beginning to end, it was enough to shake the whole city.


    Then, one figure after another came out of the city, looked at the people who had died miserably, and looked at Yang Fan, and there was a kind of fear in their eyes.


    "Who is this man? He''s so strong, but he''s already killed a star gate strongman when he turns around?" Some people doubt and ask their own questions.


    But he didn''t dare to come forward for fear of provoking right and wrong, and followed this man''s footsteps.


    "It''s so weird. His cultivation is only divine pill, but his physical strength is very strong. Is he here to challenge Xingchen pavilion?" There is also speculation.


    "No, although his means are not weak, the Xingchen Pavilion is a behemoth. How many days will it fall under their hands? Who will die?" Some people can''t believe it and say their own deliberation.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless people who saw this scene exchanged secretly one after another.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked at them and said faintly, "are there any of you who take refuge in Xingchen Pavilion like him?" Yang Fan asked, glancing at the crowd.


    For a moment, the hearts of the people were like thunder. It was clear that the eyes were very clear, but it gave them a feeling of being in purgatory.


    It seemed to be shrouded by Yang Fan''s eyes, just like being locked by the eyes of death, and a kind of powerlessness and fear were born in an instant.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We didn''t take refuge in Xingchen Pavilion. We are also disgusted with Xingchen Pavilion. How can we take refuge in them?"


    "Yes, sir, although we haven''t been expelled, it''s just because we have some power in the city, and the star Pavilion doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t take refuge in them."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke and expressed their position one after another, for fear that if they said it late, Yang Fan would be misunderstood.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    But he has reservations about what they say.


    Some of them may be innocent, but Yang Fan will never believe that no one has taken refuge.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan looked at the crowd: "so you didn''t take refuge?" Yang Fan narrowed her eyes and asked again.


    But this time, the people who had hurried to speak before were suddenly silent for a moment.


    And some people''s eyes are more direct dodge.


    "Sir, we really didn''t take refuge, but your posture is really unpopular. Maybe your strength is not weak, but your suspicion is a humiliation to us!" Someone opened his mouth and said with a heavy face.


    Yang Fan nodded with some apology in his eyes.


    "It''s really my thoughtlessness. I don''t know what to call you? What''s your identity in this star falling city?" Yang Fan asked.


    The crowd was silent, but the man only spoke, and his tone was sincere and didn''t do anything. Moreover, when the other party just spoke, Yang Fan knew that the sea Buddha light was also examining the other party and found that the other party was not lying.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan apologized.


    "I, Su Yonghe, am the helmsman of the universal business alliance in Xingluo city." Said the man.


    As soon as Yang Fan listened, an accident appeared in his eyes.


    "Sorry, it''s menglang. Since you are from the Su family, you naturally have nothing to say." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Since the other party is from the Su family, there is no doubt about his words.


    Su Yonghe was stunned. He was startled by Yang Fan''s suddenly changed attitude, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "However, please come out and correct me. Among these people, who took refuge in Xingchen pavilion? I''ll talk about Xingchen Pavilion when I kill them." Yang Fan continued.


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of the vast majority of people in the field suddenly changed.


    At this moment, needless to say, Yang Fan is definitely the one who came to challenge Xingchen Pavilion, and is the one who gets rid of evil. Even the people who take refuge in Xingchen pavilion are unwilling to let go.


    Su Yonghe''s as deep as his face. He thinks Yang Fan''s words are too arrogant.


    Because no one knows more than him how many people have taken refuge in Xingchen Pavilion, and there are many experts among them.


    Although Yang Fan now shows extraordinary combat power and can kill the experts in the realm of xingmen, it doesn''t mean that he can really do whatever he wants.


    Besides, killing one person is not the same as killing a group of people.


    "Elder?"


    Seeing that the other party was unmoved, Yang Fan asked again.


    "Needless to say, you can''t intervene in the affairs here. Moreover, even if they take refuge in the star Pavilion, they just want to live. There''s no big mistake." Su Yonghe said.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly.


    "If they can abandon the city of Xingluo and take refuge in Xingchen Pavilion today, they can betray the land of Wutian and become a dog of divine land in the future." Yang Fan said firmly.


    War is always cruel.


    Sometimes, there is no morality. In the face of life and death, their choice is not wrong.


    But in the face of the existence of Wutian continent, their practice is wrong.


    Su Yonghe''s face changed.


    Yang Fan''s tone was too heavy, which made his doubts a little more.


    But it is difficult for him to understand why Yang Fan raised the height to this level.


    "Your Excellency, is that a little alarmist?" Su Yonghe asked.


    "There are some things that the elder doesn''t know, and I don''t want to explain." Yang Fan said.


    If the other party is not from the Su family, Yang Fan doesn''t even want to say a word of superfluous nonsense.


    Su Yonghe was silent.


    Yang Fan''s resolute attitude made him murmur in his heart.


    For a moment, his heart also fell into a struggle.


    Of course, all this is because he doesn''t trust Yang Fan. I think what Yang Fan said before is too exaggerated. Most of them have water.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s attitude made him a little suspicious. He felt that what Yang Fan said might involve things he didn''t know.


    "Sir, who the hell are you?" Su Yonghe asked.


    At this time, he finally realized this and thought that the origin of Yang Fan might give him an answer.


    "Yang Fan!" Yang Fan said frankly.


    There''s nothing to hide. At this moment, he is going to establish his power between heaven and earth. Nothing can make his reputation stand in heaven and earth more than killing people, even those who kill God and earth.


    With Yang Fan''s identity.


    Everyone in the field was shocked.


    Man''s name, the shadow of the tree!


    Although Yang Fan was silent for half a month, he still couldn''t eliminate his extraordinary.


    Shura on earth, walk on behalf of heaven!


    These eight words have become the label of Yang Fan and the nightmare of countless forces. They had even imagined that Yang Fan would commit suicide and fight for their breath.


    But they didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances.


    Su Yonghe was the same. The expression on his face immediately became extremely embarrassing.


    "It''s young master Yang. He''s old and has no eyes. He should suspect young master Yang." Su Yonghe said quickly.


    "You don''t have to!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t say the word senior again. I don''t deserve it. If my ancestors know that young master Yang calls me senior, I''m afraid I''ll be dealt with by the family law." Su Yonghe said in panic.


    And this expression is not dead fake, full of panic.


    Yang Fan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Since the other party said so, Yang fan can only accept it.


    "Young master Yang, I''ll give you some advice. All the rest of these people have taken refuge in Xingchen Pavilion except Zhangjia, Li family and Huanyu business alliance." Su Yonghe also came to Yang Fan and pointed to the crowd.


    However, whenever he pointed at it, everyone''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Because at this moment, it is very likely that death is imminent.


    "OK, the people of Zhang Jia and Li family can retire." Yang Fan said.


    Boom, boom.


    As Yang Fan''s voice fell, the people of the two families immediately dispersed, away from the crowd.


    According to Yang Fan''s current design, what he said will never be a bluff. Since he said he wanted to kill, it will never be just a simple sentence.


    In other words, write down that Yang Fan is bound to kill. There will be a river of blood here. If they continue to stay there, they will die.


    "Give you a chance to kill yourself. I forgive your family." Also at this time, Yang Fan gave a cold voice.


    "No, Yang Fan, we are innocent. What''s wrong with us in order to live? We haven''t done anything worthy of falling into the city!"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you can''t be so overbearing. You will be punished by heaven."


    "There is nothing wrong with us, but you. If you hadn''t killed all the geniuses in the world, which led to the withering of the geniuses in Zhongzhou and no one could fight the star Pavilion, how could we bow to them? In the final analysis, you are the culprit!"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people were all in great panic. Some begged for mercy, some shouted angrily, but others also scolded Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan, however, seemed unheard of and directly ignored the people''s words.


    Some things are wrong.


    After all, someone has to pay the price.


    It is even more ridiculous to blame him for the result.


    Not to mention that he killed all his talents, even if he didn''t do it at this time, he also didn''t have any psychological burden.


    "Young master Yang, I know that old people have little to say, but some of these people are really forced by helplessness. The genius of their family has also been on the stage for a war. Only when they die, they have to bow their heads, otherwise they will really be the extinction of their family." At this time, Su Yonghe explained.


    Yang Fan frowned, which he didn''t consider.


    "If there are people in your family who died in the war, you can leave at this time. When I mount the battle platform, you can go together and I will avenge you." Yang Fan said that as for the latter sentence, it was to express his apology.


    As soon as he said this, many people in the crowd bowed their hands and quietly retreated with gratitude in their eyes.


    As these people left, there were only dozens left in the field.


    Some people also want to leave in disorder, but they are all pointed out by Su Yonghe.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to delay any longer. He was cold and a dark red appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s figure flickered, like a swimming dragon, directly into the crowd.


    Then, the fire exploded and the sea of fire continued.


    A sound of screams also appeared, resounding through the void.


    "Ah, you can''t die well. Yang Fan, you can''t die well. Xingchen Pavilion won''t let you go!"


    "I''m not reconciled, Yang Fan, damn you!"


    "I die in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless sounds appeared, but they were instantly submerged, as if they had never appeared before, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But all this did not touch Yang Fan.


    Just a few breaths, his figure had stopped, and the world around him was silent.


    Killing these people is easy for Yang Fan.


    After all, among them, there is no life palace. In front of Yang Fan, there is no threat.


    The people around us who saw the war with their own eyes were very happy at this time.


    Because if they choose to surrender, maybe now they, too, become a withered bone and eliminate the world.

 Chapter 1289

    Yang Fan''s iron and blood means make everyone''s scalp numb. It''s even no exaggeration to say that even if Yang Fan doesn''t target them, it''s enough to make them fearless.


    Yang Fan is too strong and ruthless. He is really Shura alive.


    Su Yonghe was the first to react.


    "Young master Yang, are you going to the battle platform of Xingchen Pavilion now?" Su Yonghe asked.


    He saw that Yang Fan came to kill this time, but what he was killing was just some appetizers. The real highlight was behind.


    Yang Fan nodded: "please lead the way, sir."


    Yang Fan didn''t continue to address his predecessors.


    The world of practitioners respects their strength. To tell you the truth, there are really few people who can afford to hear his predecessors.


    "It''s easy to say. Please come here, childe." Su Yonghe said quickly.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate much and left with Su Yonghe.


    The rest of the crowd fell into silence.


    Still in shock.


    But suddenly!


    Someone responded:


    "What are you waiting for? It''s time to take revenge and wash away the humiliation. Childe Yang Fan has shot. What else can we be afraid of? Follow up!"


    "Let''s go. The time has come to beat the drowning dog. When childe Yang Fan shows his great power, it''s time for us to take revenge."


    "Shit, I''ve had enough these days. I''m still in love. Today their time of death is up."


    "Ha ha, the wicked have their own mill. People of Xingchen Pavilion, it depends on how you die this time!"


    Countless people laughed wildly.


    But when the last one finished, he suddenly felt something wrong, because at this moment, he felt countless eyes on him.


    "Zhang Laosan, you''re crazy. Are you saying that young master Yang Fan is a villain?"


    Someone said something.


    In an instant, Zhang Laosan''s face turned white.


    "I... I didn''t mean it. I was too excited just now. I was careless and said that I was bald and I..." old Zhang waved his hand repeatedly and couldn''t be flustered.


    The people also reprimanded with one face.


    No matter what Yang Fan has done, but now, Yang Fan is their Savior.


    Otherwise, they won''t honor the childe.


    "Don''t worry, you family, who can fight for the dignity of Zhongzhou without fear of life and death, a few jokes are nothing. Moreover, for the divine land, I am willing to be a villain even if I am evil."


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s voice came from the void.


    In an instant, the expression on several faces relaxed, but at the same time, there was an emotion called awe.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, Yang Fan''s words directly make his image in the eyes of all people great.


    They feel that Yang Fan is now the mainstay of the contemporary era.


    "If you are so broad-minded and have heaven and earth in mind, you deserve to be the first person in heaven and earth."


    "In this era, young master Yang said he was the first person, and I was the first to approve with both hands."


    "Big husband, when so!"


    In silence, more and more people redefine Yang Fan in their hearts.


    What human Shura, madman, madman, completely disappeared, leaving only one concept.


    That''s... The first person.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t know about all this. Of course, even when he knew it, he just smiled knowingly, because now he is in power.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Su Yonghe, Yang Fan has come to the hinterland of Xingluo city.


    In front of us are a group of people from the star Pavilion.


    At this time, the faces of the people in Xingchen Pavilion were all laughing and playing. They didn''t care about the arrival of Yang Fan and others at all.


    I didn''t even look at it and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Su Yonghe, you came just in time. What happened there just now? There will be so much movement!"


    A disciple of Xingchen Pavilion suddenly asked.


    However, the posture is a completely rolling posture, and there is no fear at all.


    It seems that Su Yonghe has never been taken seriously at all.


    Su Yonghe was cold in his eyes. In the past few days, his frustration also broke out directly: "it''s nothing. He just killed some dogs with soft legs. Oh, by the way, there are three puppies in the city gate, who have also been killed."


    Su Yonghe did not hide it. He was confident and fearless!


    He saw through Yang Fan''s determination. The fate of these people was already doomed in his heart. There was no second possibility except death.


    "What?" The man was stunned and didn''t react at all for a moment.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll say it again if I don''t understand." Su Yonghe looked at each other with a cold flash in his eyes and added: "all the soft legged dogs in the city who came to you have died. And your three disciples outside the gate of Xingchen pavilion have also died." Su Yonghe said.


    When this sentence came out, he only felt comfortable in his heart.


    Carefree and dripping!


    These days, he has had enough of the oppression of Xingchen Pavilion. Now he finally spits out his anger. How can he not be excited.


    "What? Presumptuous, Su Yonghe, do you really think there''s a su family behind you that can be arrogant in front of us? You''re looking for death!" The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were furious.


    Su Yonghe did not retreat: "it is unknown whether I will die or not, but today, you Xingchen Pavilion, I''m afraid it has come to an end." Su Yonghe responded indifferently.


    "Don''t be ashamed. I''ll kill you first today. In the early days of xingmen, I dare to be arrogant." The disciple of Xingchen pavilion was angered by Su Yonghe. After a word, he shot directly.


    The next moment, his star Taoist robe flickered and waved, directly causing the color change of heaven and earth.


    "Star fist!"


    The man gave a shout, his fist moved and attacked Su Yonghe directly.


    As soon as Su Yonghe''s face changes, he can''t compete with such power at all.


    However, he knew very well that now that he had stood up, he could not shrink back. Under the panic, his whole body breath condensed and he was ready to fight hard.


    But at this time, a figure stood directly in front of him.


    It''s Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan slowly raised her head and looked at the falling punch with calm in her eyes.


    Finally, at the moment before the other party''s strength fell, Yang Fan directly extended a hand and slightly turned his face.


    Touch!


    The void shook at this moment.


    Boxing surged everywhere and countless buildings collapsed.


    Even those who had just arrived here stopped abruptly, stopped and did not approach.


    Su Yonghe retreated directly to make room for Yang Fan to fight.


    Yang Fan, on the other hand, did not move.


    But the arm of the disciple of Xingchen pavilion was held in his hand by Yang Fan and could not break free.


    "You... How is that possible!"


    The disciple of Xingchen pavilion was flustered.


    He had noticed Yang Fan before, but he didn''t take it seriously when he saw that Yang Fan was just a divine pill realm.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t see it at all. He regarded it as the existence of mole ants, but now he disintegrated his power, not only that, but even subdued him.


    Similarly, this scene also shocked countless disciples of Xingchen Pavilion in the field. They got up one after another and glared at Yang Fan.


    "Boy, let go of my younger martial brother."


    "On the contrary, a god Dan mole ant dares to show off his ferocity. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "Keep your hands tied and wait to be killed, or you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion began to talk hard.


    I have to say that ignorance is fearless.


    They are always immersed in their own world and think they are superior and control this place, so they don''t realize what it means that Yang fan can easily counter their people.


    Yang Fan raised her head slightly and her long hair moved with the wind.


    He said nothing, but the moment he looked up, he grinned.


    Then, in a flash, he exerted direct force on his right hand.


    Click!


    Ah!


    Accompanied by bone fragmentation and screams, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of countless disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, the pupil shrinks at this moment.


    They never thought that under such circumstances, Yang Fan dared to make a move.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Bastard, you''re looking for your own death."


    "Let go, or the next moment will be your death..."


    A crowd of voices reappeared.


    But Yang Fan shook his head slightly: "it''s like if I let go, you won''t target me. Besides, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Look at me, have a good look!"


    "Don''t you think I''m here to make trouble?"


    Yang Fan said every word.


    He was speechless. The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were helpless. Like an idiot, I can''t even tell the current situation.


    Yang Fan even wondered if he was too gentle to give them such an illusion.


    As Yang Fan''s words fell, the expression on the face of the disciple of Xingchen Pavilion finally changed.


    But before they could speak, Yang Fan stepped out directly, and then punched the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion in front of him.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the figure collapsed directly and was covered with blood mist.


    "Star Pavilion, right? Let''s go together. Don''t you claim to dominate the stars? I''ll hold the stars and erase them today!" Yang Fan said faintly, standing with his hands negative, showing invincibility.

 Chapter 1290

    When the stars fall in the city, killing opportunities are everywhere.


    Yang Fan stood alone in the audience, as if at this moment, the star fell into the city and became his home, and everything else was vain.


    The people who followed Yang Fan outside the court were even more shocked at the moment.


    "Invincible! It is worthy of Yang Fan. Who will compete with this posture!"


    "Now I suddenly feel that it''s not Yang Fan''s killing heart, but that he''s going this way."


    "Yes, I also feel that this momentum is too amazing. It seems to suppress everything in the world until no one is called the enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    They opened their mouths one after another and looked at Yang Fan at this time. Their hearts were in awe.


    At this time, the same is true of the people in Xingchen Pavilion.


    But different from these people, facing Yang Fan at this time, the only feeling in their hearts is fear!


    It feels like the magic box is opened, and then the cocoon is peeled and spread infinitely.


    In particular, Yang Fan in this posture now gives them a kind of face to heaven and earth. His towering body is like a god standing in heaven and earth. You can''t look directly at it.


    "Who are you?" At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the star Pavilion.


    He directly pressed the disciples of the star Pavilion behind him.


    Yang Fan was happy and fearless, and his expression did not change at all.


    This person''s cultivation is good and is no longer in the category of Minggong.


    If it had been before, Yang Fan might not have the confidence to fight in the face of this existence. But now, it''s different.


    Experienced the first World War of muxuezong. In Yang Fan''s eyes, the so-called Daoben is not impossible.


    Especially in front of the strong man of the star Pavilion, although the breath is not weak, there is still a big gap compared with the original Chen Shan.


    In other words, Yang Fan now has absolute confidence to kill each other.


    "Didn''t you come here just to kill me? Why, now I stand in front of you, but I don''t know who I am?" The color of mockery flashed in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Jiang Taizu has already told him this.


    Although inexplicably carrying a black pot made Yang Fan very unhappy. But for the result, Yang Fan doesn''t matter.


    Because for the people of God''s land, he was going to kill them.


    It doesn''t matter what form!


    Whether it is the other party''s revenge or a frontal battle, Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    "Hmm? Are you Yang Fan?" The voice of the old man in Xingchen Pavilion sank.


    The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were even more like a great enemy at this moment, with fear in their eyes.


    Yang Fan shrugged his shoulders: "it seems that you don''t know. Since you know who I am, let''s get straight to the point." Yang Fan said calmly.


    He wants to kill each other, and the other party wants to kill him.


    So it''s useless to say more. There''s only one war.


    "Straight to the point? What do you want?" The old man in Xingchen pavilion has evil eyes and murderous intentions.


    "Nature is World War I." Yang Fan said, then stepped out and directly climbed onto the platform, followed by the index finger of his right hand.


    "Come on, from you, the stars Pavilion, die today!" Yang Fan is extremely domineering. Even in the face of the strong, he is also arrogant. There is no one under his eyes.


    "Arrogance, you are so arrogant. I wonder who gave you such courage." The old man of Xingchen Pavilion said coldly.


    But,


    There is no intention of going on stage at all.


    "I''m used to arrogance. As for your courage, I''ve never lacked it, otherwise I wouldn''t stand here. Stop talking nonsense and do it." Yang Fan didn''t bother to say much and invited the war again.


    "Of course, if you want them to die, I''ll help you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were angry.


    That''s arrogant!


    Yang Fan''s sentence is equivalent to bringing them all into it and completely ignoring them.


    In this case, how can they bear it!


    "Arrogance, say we die? I think it''s more like you die."


    "That is, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Don''t say you''re just a god pill. Even if you''re a hole empty, the star gate is also a mole ant in front of us."


    "Elder, wait. I''ll kill him and shake the power of the star Pavilion!"


    Some speak, others ask for war.


    "OK, go and kill Yang Fan. If you can kill him here, you will be rewarded." The old man of Xingchen Pavilion glanced at the person asking for war, nodded and said.


    This man''s cultivation is already the palace of life. Although it is only in the early stage, he is already an expert in the field.


    The next moment, the man stepped onto the battle platform and looked at Yang Fan from a distance.


    "Remember my name, my name is shake light!" As soon as he came on stage, he announced his name.


    "Needless to say, I never care about the name of a dead man." Yang Fan said carelessly.


    "Arrogance, next I''ll let you see the power of my star Pavilion and let you know what is called the power of stars." Shake the light and drink, and then for a moment, the light of the life palace behind you flashes, and the life wheel appears. Although there is only one round, its power is also extraordinary.


    At the next moment, the whole battle platform suddenly darkened.


    The onlookers in the distance were also worried.


    Although Yang Fan''s posture is towering, it is invincible in the world. The gap in accomplishments is well known after all, so I can''t help worrying.


    Only Su Yonghe had no fluctuation in his eyes, just as before.


    Obviously, his understanding of Yang Fan is far better than others.


    At this time, the people in Xingchen Pavilion were excited when they saw the means of shaking the light.


    "Elder martial brother Yaoguang is too cautious. When he comes up, he uses the star sky. Under the cover of the star, all means are doubled and the lethality is very strong. It''s like facing the stars against the enemy. Yang Fan will die without doubt."


    "It''s his honor to die under this means."


    "But it''s good to end the battle as soon as possible, so that these mole ants can realize what is despair!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another said that they were extremely confident in the means of shaking the light and believed that under this power, Yang Fan would die.


    But they didn''t know that although they were shrouded in darkness on the battle platform at this time, there was no difference for Yang Fan from before.


    His eyes are different from ordinary people, so this scene change has no effect on him at all.


    "Boy, do you feel trembling? This is the magic power of my Xingchen Pavilion. Xingchen sky, anyone''s will feel suppressed in it. In the same level, as long as you enter my magic power, you can''t compete." Shake the light and be confident, as if you have won.


    Yang Fan didn''t say a word, but looked at the shining eyes with a little pity.


    Ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have to take your ignorance as your capital to show off.


    "I wonder, have you always been so brave?" Yang Fan finally asked, giving the other party the last chance to speak.


    "What?" He was surprised in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t understand why Yang Fan was still in the mood to ask such a question under such circumstances.


    Yang Fan shook his head: "nothing. I just want to understand a doubt. I have to come up and die."


    For the current battle, there is no suspense in Yang Fan''s heart.


    If he shoots, he will die.


    "When death comes, dare to speak wildly. Cut off the blade of stars!" Shake the light and drink.


    Yang Fan''s few words have thrown his mind into confusion.


    He didn''t know why he had such a feeling, but the more calm Yang Fan showed, the more uncontrollable he was in his heart.


    The fear that had previously filled the air again.


    So at this moment, he decisively chose to shoot.


    And at the moment he shot, Yang Fan moved.


    In an instant, a thousand feet of fire rose out of thin air, burning the heaven and earth, shining brightly on the battle platform and dispersing all the darkness.


    "Star sky? Divine power? That''s it?" Yang Fan''s voice came from the sea of fire.


    Even... With a touch of disappointment.


    "No... no, it''s impossible. How could this happen?" Shake light, his face changed greatly, and instinctively, he wanted to stop.


    Intuition told him that if he continued, he would die.


    Unfortunately, the bow did not turn back. At the moment when he opened his mouth to fight, all the results were doomed.


    Boom!


    With endless flames, Yang Fan was bathed in the flames, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    But,


    His speed was very fast, and he directly turned into the body of fire, and came to the front of the light in one step.


    Then he grasped the so-called star blade directly in his hand.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the flame exploded, and the star blade in the shaking hand collapsed in an instant.


    "The blade of stars? Right here?" Yang Fan''s voice appeared again.


    But at this time, it fell on the heart of shaking light, but it seemed like a nightmare. Like a magic sound, like the judgment of death.


    "No, help me! Elder, help me!"


    In a hurry, he asked for help directly.


    He knows that now he has no possibility of a war in front of Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan wants to kill him, between backhands.


    "Stop!"


    Outside the battle platform, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion also opened his mouth and flew directly to the battle platform.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Only when he dies can he see you."


    Yang Fan just glanced at it lightly and said something coldly, and then shook the light with a palm.

 Chapter 1291

    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit soared to the sky and his edge was exposed.


    At this moment, Yang Fan fought Daoben again, but he did his best to kill.


    More importantly, this is his first real war with Daoben.


    It is an active battle, not a passive one.


    Above the void, Yang Fan''s long gun shakes the void. Under the blessing of the power of the divine palace, he can break the power of heaven and earth every time.


    As for the old man of Xingchen Pavilion, as a strong man of Tao, the natural means will not be too bad. When he collided with Yang Fan, the power of stars was disillusioned in his hands and earth shaking.


    Between the two, the war ended.


    The whole Xingluo city is constantly collapsing, falling with forces one after another, like stars falling, thousands of miles of scorched earth turning into ruins.


    All the people in the field, whether the people of Xingluo city or Xingchen Pavilion, were stunned and left one after another.


    This kind of battle is no longer something they can participate in at this level.


    The aftershocks are huge enough to seriously hurt them.


    Only when you are far away from the battlefield can you feel relaxed.


    "What a terrible war, only the aftermath is not something we can bear."


    "Yang Fan is Yang Fan in the end. Even if there is such a big gap in cultivation, he can still fight with one."


    "I am more and more sure that Yang Fan''s name will shake the world in this life..."


    Countless people are filled with emotion and rendered by Yang Fan''s invincible posture.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan''s battle is invincible in their hearts.


    Although the war has not ended yet, they can be sure that Yang Fan will win.


    On the other hand, the people in Xingchen Pavilion looked at the battlefield above the void, and their hearts were suddenly disturbed and could not be calmed.


    Thinking that they thought they could suppress Yang Fan before, they felt ridiculous in their hearts.


    It''s not courage, it''s death.


    With the combat power now displayed, one hand can let them know what death is coming.


    At this moment, they are not so confident about their elders.


    There was no fear before, but now there is only worry and panic in my heart.


    Even at this time, they had a retreat in their hearts.


    But they also know that if their elders win, they will be punished in the future.


    In this contradictory state of mind, they can only stare at the void.


    But just then, a furious drink suddenly appeared in the void: "run!"


    The voice of the elder of Xingchen Pavilion fell suddenly.


    The faces of the people were shocked. Immediately, without any hesitation, they turned and left.


    But just before they turned around, a terrible force of elements suddenly appeared in the void.


    "If you want to go, you have been waiting for this moment. Today, none of you can go."


    Yang Fan''s voice also fell.


    On the void, Yang fanqian gripped it, provoked the void and wreaked havoc on the five elements.


    He has already arranged the array to prevent people from escaping at this moment.


    "Yang Fan, do you really want to meet life and death?" The voice of the elder of Xingchen Pavilion reappeared with anger.


    "What do you think? Is it difficult for me to let you go and target me when you find someone else?" Yang Fan sneered.


    At this time, he stood on the void with a gun in his hand, and his sense of war was surging and his intention of killing was broken.


    On the contrary, the elder of Xingchen pavilion was breathing heavily at this time. Even his breath had been disordered and was no longer before.


    The two men were separated at this time. Although there was no difference between life and death, to some extent, the battle was over.


    The height is clear!


    Just from the attitude shown by both sides now can prove everything.


    Yang Fan is proud of the world and controls the overall situation, but the elder of Xingchen pavilion has retreated and doesn''t want to continue the war.


    This alone is enough to prove that he is not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    "Yang Fan, your goal has been achieved. You just want to win back face for the people in Zhongzhou. Now, I admit defeat and can even correct your name and announce that you are the first person in Zhongzhou. What do you think?"


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion looked at Yang Fan and said.


    His heart was now shrouded in shock.


    He underestimated Yang Fan!


    No, ignorance is more appropriate.


    He never dared to imagine that a man with only divine elixir could beat him.


    It''s true that Yang Fan''s strength and edge showed in the first war just now. At the beginning, he could suppress it with his own power.


    But as the battle deadlocked, he realized that the gap between himself and Yang Fan was not a speck at all.


    Yang Fan is braver and braver than before, and his intention to kill and fight is rising. Especially at a certain moment, when Yang Fan''s martial will rises to a new level, he has no power to parry.


    It is precisely because of this that he let the people of Xingchen Pavilion flee here.


    But he underestimated Yang Fan too much. He didn''t think that Yang Fan''s hatred was to leave them all here. He had arranged an array to trap them.


    "I need you to correct my name?" Yang Fan''s eyes are full of playfulness.


    It''s naive.


    Along the way, Yang Fan is the name of killing with blood and fighting with countless battles between life and death.


    As for the Shura on earth, he is not self styled.


    So it doesn''t exist at all. He needs the other party to speak for him.


    As for the name of the first person in contemporary times, what Yang Fan is doing now is the best proof.


    The false mouth of others is not as thorough as that of the first World War.


    Today''s war, the enemy is completely destroyed. He Yang fan can win Zhongzhou.


    "Yang Fan, don''t bully people too much. Don''t force me to work hard. If you want to kill them, I may not be unable to do it. And you should know that your enemy is not us at all. All the people from the land of God, three sects, seven pavilions and two demon palaces, are coming. If you let me work hard, you will also be injured at that time!"


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion said with hatred in his pupils.


    Yang Fan gave a slight expression.


    But then it returned to normal.


    He knew that the other side was threatening, but unfortunately, they knew too little about themselves.


    He Yang Fan, never afraid of any threat.


    "So what? If they dare to come, I dare to kill! As for what you said, the fish died and the net was broken. Sorry, you are too confident." Yang Fan said faintly, as if explaining an extremely ordinary thing.


    "You... Yang Fan, you are too rampant. I admit that I underestimated you and the Divine Land underestimated you, but this does not prove that you have the capital to break our wrists. Don''t forget, you are only one person, and we are the whole divine land." The elder of Xingchen pavilion was fierce, but there was still a threat in his words.


    "You talk too much nonsense. It''s like what God earth can do! If I am on God earth, god earth will tremble." Yang Fan responded coldly.


    He has killed many people in the holy land.


    Even if the first person in the contemporary era does not have the courage to fight in front of him, why should he be afraid of it?


    "You..." the elder of Xingchen pavilion was speechless and trembled with anger.


    "What are you? You can threaten. I''ll lose if you listen." Yang Fan interrupted directly.


    Taking advantage of his illness and killing him is Yang Fan''s consistent creed.


    Yang Fan never disdained to release the tiger and return to the mountain.


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion also had nothing to say and was extremely angry. Yang Fan''s lack of oil and salt, soft and hard to eat, directly made him speechless.


    At the same time, he also knew in his heart that there was no way back today. Facing Yang Fan, he can only work hard.


    "Why? Have you nothing to say? In that case, go ahead and kill you. There are still many people waiting at the intersection of huangquan. Don''t let them wait too long." Yang Fan said faintly, the long gun shook the void, and then shot again.

 Chapter 1292

    Yang Fan is now crazy about war. When he turns invincible defense into attack and is crushed by force, his invincible will will naturally pass through the sky.


    It''s very responsible to say that now he can completely crush the level of the elder of Xingchen Pavilion. Under this situation, he is invincible.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan is so arrogant, talks with an absolute attitude, and even makes another move without hesitation.


    And this shot, Yang Fan did not continue to intend to pull the battle.


    Up to now, he has understood his strength, so there is no need to continue.


    Therefore, Yang Fan directly used the strongest means to kill and hunt the sky against the trend!


    Boom!


    With the release of Yang Fan''s long gun, the whole void was inexplicably trembling, especially on the track cut by Yang Fan''s long gun, the void was annihilated inch by inch.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is still the gun itself.


    One shot stabbed the elder of Xingchen Pavilion.


    The latter''s face turned pale in an instant. In a panic, he rushed to resist.


    However, unfortunately, now his strength has been almost exhausted, his state is no longer, his yuan power does not exist, and even the power of the stars has been unable to be mobilized.


    In other words, now he is a lamb to be slaughtered and has no resistance.


    "No!" He spoke in a hurry, and then his body began to retreat.


    But he retreated quickly, and Yang Fan shot faster.


    Whoosh!


    The long gun cut through the sky in a flash, flashing blood, and locked the other party again.


    It can be said that this is a must kill shot. He can''t avoid it!


    Poof!


    The next moment, a sound of a long gun penetrating the chest appeared. I saw the expression of the elder of Xingchen Pavilion solidified directly. The whole person seemed to be frozen in the void. Only his eyes were filled with reluctance


    Yang Fan''s figure also appeared in front of him in an instant. Holding the long gun in his hand, he turned slightly, and immediately burst out a blood mist in the void.


    With a breath, the body of the elder of Xingchen Pavilion dissipated, like stars, annihilated into ash!


    The spear in Yang Fan''s hand is full of time at this moment. The fierce meaning is like the arrival of wild beasts. With the surging desire of bloodthirsty, it devours the power of the chief of Xingchen pavilion after his death.


    Off the court, they are all stupid.


    At this moment, I was stagnant in the void.


    Dead!


    The star Pavilion is the strongest. It once crushed a city and made countless people dare not resist. Now it died in Yang Fan''s hands without bones.


    "Invincible!" Someone muttered to himself.


    But the sound seems to be exaggerated, which directly ignites the hearts of countless people.


    "Young master Yang is invincible!"


    "Young master Yang is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    A wave broke out in the void, one higher than the other.


    This is the only voice that pervades the world.


    The inner depression in recent days broke out at this moment. How much hatred they had accumulated in their hearts before, how violent it is now when it breaks out.


    At the moment, Yang Fan killed the strongest people in Xingchen Pavilion, which just gave them an outlet to vent their emotions in an instant.


    "I''ve killed the people, and the rest is not a threat to you. Under the palace of life, you can deal with it."


    Also at this time, Yang Fan''s voice appeared again.


    Yang Fan turned from the void and looked at the disciples in the life palace in the star Pavilion. Then he burst into the air with a long gun.


    Poof poof!


    The spear crossed the starry field, coerced the light of killing, instantly dispersed the crowd, and landed on several people in the life palace without deviation.


    In an instant, countless howls broke out in the void.


    But unfortunately, the sound didn''t turn out any waves, so it was directly submerged by the light of the long gun, and then gradually subsided in the eyes of infinite fear.


    Yang Fan''s figure also fell from the void and glanced at the crowd: "I said to avenge you. Now is the time. What are you waiting for?"


    In a word, countless people in Xingluo city were in the void one after another, and the sound of shouting and killing also rose into the sky.


    As for Yang Fan, he stopped outside the crowd and looked for a moment.


    Then, quietly, leave directly.


    There''s nothing to do. Brush your clothes. It''s not the so-called deep hidden skill and reputation. Yang Fan just doesn''t want to waste time, that''s all.


    When the people in Xingluo City wiped out all the people in Xingchen Pavilion, they found that Yang Fan had disappeared.


    Some people lament, others lament.


    They know that this must be the closest they have to Yang Fan.


    After today, Yang Fan will become a legend


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    The star fell into the city, which was brewing and breaking out in this day, and spread all over Zhongzhou.


    Yang Fan''s name is also at the height of the sun and has become an unknown existence in the whole Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou, in the imperial court.


    The Lord of the imperial court looked at the memorial presented and smiled on his face.


    "Hiss, it''s Yang Fan. Now it has grown to this point." The Lord of the imperial court said faintly.


    In the whole court hall, people''s faces were also filled with excitement.


    The news of the first World War of Yang Fan is absolutely exciting for them.


    Before today, the label of no one to fight in Zhongzhou, a piece of waste and so on, has basically become their shame.


    And today, this reversal, but directly give the other party the most painful slap in the face.


    No words, no shouting.


    Directly use a killing, directly shut up the people of Shentu.


    "Your Majesty, although Yang Fan reversed the war, he acted too ruthlessly, which might arouse the dissatisfaction of Shentu. If he came to our imperial court at that time, the gain would not be worth the loss?"


    However, it is difficult to predict the hearts of people, but some people have a negative word about Yang Fan. They think that Yang Fan is too ruthless and directly slaughters a shentuzong door for fear of causing greater riots.


    His voice fell, and there was also some direct echo in the field.


    "Yes, your majesty, although the people of the divine land are excessive, they have not slaughtered wantonly after all. If Yang Fan is like this now, it will cause disaster to our imperial court."


    "Your Majesty, I think we should now speak out, reprimand Yang Fan and attack Yang Fan''s behavior. Even though we can''t restrain him, we should also give God earth a feeling that we have no intention of being enemies with them!"


    "The old minister also thought..."


    Some voices appeared, but they all played up panic and thought that Yang Fan''s behavior would bring disaster to the imperial court.


    "Bastard, you are a group of old and immortal. Yang Fan now represents the imperial court. He regains face for the imperial court, but you think Yang Fan is causing you trouble? You don''t want to be shameless!"


    "Shameless, a bunch of servile dogs. You tremble and dare not fart when Shentu kills people in Zhongzhou. You have pity on those people who want to kill Shentu in Yang Fan, bitch!"


    "Too shameless! You deserve to stand on this court!"


    There were also some people who were angry and shouted on the spot, tit for tat with them.


    Between the two sides, they formed their own camps. For a while, the smell of gunpowder filled the air, as if a war of words could break out at any time.


    But in the face of this situation, the face of the Lord of the imperial court has not changed at all.


    With a playfulness in his eyes, he moved back and forth on the people on both sides.


    Finally, get up slowly:


    "What do you think? What you think seems very reasonable. Otherwise, the Lord of the imperial court will do it for you?" The voice of the Lord of the imperial court fell coldly.


    A word fell, and the face of the person who spoke before was suddenly wet with cold sweat. He knelt down directly, and his forehead was heavily buckled on the main hall, with blood flowing: "old minister, damn it, offend Tianwei."


    But in the face of this request for mercy, the Lord of the imperial court gave a cold hum.


    "You know yourself."


    "Damn it, you really deserve it."


    "A holy land makes you afraid to be like this? You have to show kindness to kill someone? Cheap or not, cheap or not!" The Lord of the imperial court was not angry with thunder, but the calm tone also contained storm, which made everyone dare not look directly at him.


    But they know that this is the Lord of the imperial court expressing his attitude.


    I don''t even care about God.


    Because what he has to do is always a hero, not a puppet.


    "You guys go back to your hometown. I''ll spare your life for making contributions to the imperial court in the past. I''m not short of cartilage shrimp."


    The next moment, he announced his decision directly.


    Those who open their mouth to show kindness to God and earth suddenly look up.


    finished?


    That''s it?


    Just because of one sentence, it directly ruined the future?


    What''s more, there was an instant of sadness on their faces. They were in their prime of life, but now they were going to return home?


    As soon as they read it, there was a blank in their mind, leaving only those four words.


    Some people even petrified directly, and finally they were taken out with the help of the Imperial Guard.


    And the Lord of the imperial court returned to the throne.


    Just as he sat on it, his momentum suddenly changed.


    A touch of will to look down on heaven and earth spontaneously arose from him: "with my instructions, Kaifeng Hou road will be opened in three days. No matter who is God, earth or martial heaven, you can step on the stage!"

 Chapter 1293

    The wave of Yang Fan''s obliteration of the people in Xingchen pavilion has not been silent yet. The voice of the Lord of the imperial court makes all people yearn for it in an instant.


    Fenghou road is a way for practitioners in the world to correct their names.


    The name of marquis is the name of genius.


    Because the young generation of practitioners have always yearned for closing the Marquis road.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the Holy Land in their hearts.


    Somewhere, the wind is strong and the sea of clouds is full of ups and downs.


    Yang Fan haunted from the cloud building with a dignified face.


    "Open the Fenghou road? Jiang Tiandi wants to set up a platform for me?" Yang Fan pondered carefully.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is!


    He had long seen that Jiang Tiandi was like Jiang Taizu and didn''t care about the divine land. However, he seems to have his own plan and is not on the same line with Jiang Taizu.


    But now the word of Jiang Tiandi has moved Yang Fan''s heart.


    He can feel that Jiang Tiandi is definitely not following the trend, and must have his own plan in it. But after thinking about it, Yang Fan felt that the only possibility was himself.


    "There are so many talents. Do you want to see if I am qualified to enter his eyes?" Yang Fan whispered to himself, and then immediately turned the cloud building directly and left in the direction of Zhongzhou imperial court.


    At the same time, among the twelve cities in Zhongzhou.


    All the forces from the divine land also left one after another and advanced towards the imperial court. Obviously, they also understand the voice outside Jiang Tiandi''s words and are ready to show their divine power on the road of Fenghou.


    Similarly, there is another place, there is also a person''s mind, immersed in this sentence of jiangtiandi.


    It''s Jiang Taizu!


    "Fenghou Road, baijiangtai! Yang Fan, the heaven road you want will open. Whether you have that qualification depends on your own." Jiang Taizu nodded slightly and looked at the sky. The corners of his mouth twinkled with an unknown charm


    One day later, Zhongzhou imperial court.


    Three hundred miles away from the imperial court and beyond a canyon, there is overcrowding.


    The canyon is like an abyss of heaven. The entrance is less than one foot. Looking up, there are ten thousand foot peaks on the side. It is like a solitary peak, which is frightening.


    Of course, there is a lingering spirit of killing and cutting, which seems to contain the eternal meaning, which is even more awe-inspiring.


    It can be said that although many people gathered at this time, the field was extremely quiet.


    Everyone stared at him with a solemn face.


    Because in this canyon, there is a closed Hou road.


    However, in the past, Fenghou road was exclusive to talents, and ordinary people were not qualified to participate at all.


    After all, the opening of Fenghou road also needs a price. If you can''t reach that level, it''s impossible to open the imperial court.


    Closing the Marquis road means the beginning of a legend. From ancient to modern times, all the people who can seal the Marquis are dragons and phoenixes, including ye shubian, who was killed by Yang Fan, or the God and man of Ye family and Wanqi Tiansheng.


    If they didn''t meet Yang Fan and compete with Yang Fan in the same era, they would certainly have a bright light in this world.


    Unfortunately, this life is destined to be the era of Yang Fan.


    He is the first person in the world.


    "The last time I opened the Marquis Road, it was a genius of the aristocratic family. Unfortunately, although they were marquees, they could not escape death." Someone whispered with a little regret.


    Once Zhongzhou was also full of talents, but Yang Fan was born and pushed invincibly, which led to the withering of talents in Zhongzhou.


    "All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. If Yang Fan sets foot on the closed Hou Road, can he reach the peak and be invincible in all battles." Someone mentioned Yang Fan.


    They all know that Yang Fan is definitely the only protagonist when the Marquis road is closed.


    This time, the closure of Hou road was only opened for Yang Fan.


    "It is said that when he reached the peak, there was only one hundred war Hou, so there was the inheritance of the Hou family for hundreds of years without provocation."


    "Maybe this life can really reproduce its glory."


    "I''m optimistic about Yang Fan. He''s a peerless madman. Don''t forget that he''s killed all the way. How many Tianjiao drink hate and how many lights are dim, just because he''s alone."


    There were constant voices among the crowd, all expecting the opening of Fenghou road.


    "Today is his death!" But just then, a discordant voice appeared.


    A cloud building appeared, and a young man in Chinese clothes and brocade said coldly.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know the vastness of the sky. The man who killed my god earth should be killed!" Another person appeared, as domineering and arrogant.


    "What about the people in the imperial court? Since we are all here, don''t wait. Open the way to seal princes. Today, my god earth will seal all princes." Another voice appeared, pointing directly at the imperial court. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the imperial court at all, with an ordered tone.


    In an instant, anger surged on countless faces in the field.


    This is Zhongzhou, but God and earth dominate, as if this is their back garden. It''s arrogant. This gesture makes people angry.


    But I dare not say anything.


    The people of Shentu are too tough and powerful to crush them. In addition, they act ferociously and unreasonable, so they dare not refute even if they are full of anger.


    But not all of them. Some people were young and vigorous, and burst out directly: "do you dare to be arrogant? The Xingchen pavilion has been destroyed by Yang Fan. If Yang Fan returns, do you dare to fart?"


    As soon as the man spoke, everyone was relieved.


    Because this sentence just speaks the thinking they want to express in their hearts.


    "He will pay for his ignorance. Similarly, you have to pay for your provocation. And the price is death!"


    But just then, on the empty cloud building, a sound fell coldly, and then a beam of light fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The young man who spoke didn''t even have a chance to speak. He was directly split in two by this force, and died without a whole body.


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to riot and glare angrily.


    "Shentu, this is the Marquis road. I hope you can restrain a little. This is not where you do whatever you want." Some officials of the imperial court spoke, but they did not dare to ask for guilt, but just warned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you mean opening the Fenghou road? We came here to save your face. Don''t keep us waiting. Open it now." However, the person who took the shot didn''t care, still ignored the warning and opened the closed Hou road between the openings.


    "We will open the marquee road naturally, but it''s not up to your God land to make a decision. Your majesty has an intention, you can participate in the marquee road closure, but it''s a gift, not your right." At this time, a figure came out from the rear.


    This is the general of the imperial court, named sikonglie!


    He straddled the long sword and walked into the entrance step by step.


    The man of Shentu''s face was cold, but he was directly interrupted by someone before he spoke: "general Sikong came to the scene in person, which surprised us."


    A voice appeared. It was the strong man in the Taoist temple. His cultivation was already above the palace of life, just like the cultivation of the strong man in the original Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Heaven''s way is empty. You''re also good. Tao''s territory protects the way for them. It''s OK to come to our imperial court!" Sikong column gave a cold voice and looked at the sky with cold eyes.


    Express your dissatisfaction directly between your openings.


    Tiandaokong''s face sank slightly.


    He could not hear the dissatisfaction expressed in Sikong lie''s tone at this time.


    But after only a slight pause, his face returned to normal: "general Sikong''s words are a little serious, but he is just bringing people to see the world. I heard that there is an unparalleled genius in Zhongzhou, who is known as the first person in the world. There are many talents in Shentu, and they are young and competitive. Of course, I want to see it." Heaven said faintly.


    "Oh, you''ll do what you want. I''m afraid you don''t want to accept the result." Sikong train is still indifferent.


    "Brother Sikong still likes to joke, but this joke is not funny at all." Tiandaokong said faintly, tit for tat.


    "Joke? If possible, I want to split your head with a sword and see what''s in your mind. You''ll misunderstand that I''m kidding you!" Sikonglie sneered.


    He''s full of military spirit. He''s very angry. He doesn''t look like a joke.


    Tiandaokong''s face was cold: "in that case, there''s nothing to say. I also want to see what the consequences can be. I can''t accept it." Tiandaokong said with a horizontal in his eyes and simply tore the last face.


    At this time, Sikong train did not respond, but moved forward coldly.


    But at this time in the field, because of the appearance of Sikong column, everyone also found a step. At least they saved some face and didn''t let the Shentu people continue to be arrogant.


    As for the people of God''s land, they dare not speak easily.


    Obviously, they have heard about the name of Si Kong lie and know his power.


    However, the flames were burning in their eyes, as if they were determined to show their divine power on the Fenghou road to show the superiority of God and earth.


    Just at this time, Sikong train had come to the entrance of the canyon.


    First he was silent, then he knelt down on one knee directly, and his face was solemn: "the general of later generations, knock on the teacher of the world."


    Sikong column was very dignified.


    Behind him, hundreds of soldiers will also knock directly to the ground.


    Although he didn''t say a word, there was a feeling of mourning in the field, which spread in an instant and played up the people in the field.


    It seems that there is a vision hidden in the dark, and the light emitted by this vision makes everyone silent.


    Even the expression on tiandaokong''s face became extremely silent and looked at him.


    "Be careful and don''t be rude. This Hou road has been handed down for a long time. God earth doesn''t describe it much, but it just says that when you go to the extreme, there will be unexpected power." Tiandaokong whispered, and a strong Taoist of the gods and earth forces nodded one after another, and then told each other.


    As for the so-called God earth genius, at this time, the spirit has been swept away by this breath. Even if it is their instructions, they don''t dare to say more.


    As for the local people in Zhongzhou, now under the rendering of this atmosphere, their hearts are surging, and an emotion of remembering the eventful events of the ages emerges in their hearts. Their eyes are full of awe, and some people spontaneously kneel down to express their inner piety.


    Of course, they are only affected by this breath and atmosphere, and do not know the source of this power at all.


    Sikong lie didn''t say much at this time. He got up slowly, and then took out a silk book from his arms: "with your Majesty''s intention, I feel sorry for you. Inherit the immortal thought and sacrifice the eternal youth. Now please show up and open the way of princes."


    Sikong lie said aloud, holding the silk book in his hand.


    And then, in a flash, the silk book in his hand directly circled the void, glowed brightly, and burst into endless brilliance, rushing to the canyon.

 Chapter 1294

    Boom!


    The canyon vibrated, and the rays of sunlight sped into the sky.


    Soon, high platforms came into view.


    Each high platform was shrouded in blood, and there was a figure with his back to the common people, filled with a pathetic atmosphere.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted and their hearts were shocked.


    Tiandaokong''s face was also surprisingly dignified. Looking at the opening of the valley, a sense of inferiority suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It seems that this figure is the true God in the world, which can not be blasphemed.


    "How? These people..." tiandaokong was very surprised in his eyes. Although it was just his back, he guessed something.


    "Sikonglie, you are so brave. You have sealed their bodies and even used them to support people who once went against the sky. You know, God and earth can''t tolerate it!" The way of heaven and the cold sound of the air questioned.


    "The imperial court is dying. Do you think our God earth is too kind to give you the courage to worship Yin and oppose Yang!"


    "The existence of this place is a blasphemy against the divine land. If the imperial court doesn''t want the divine land army to come, it will cut off the Hou road."


    ¡­¡­


    Each Taoist master competed to speak.


    The level of cultivation determines their horizons. They don''t know nothing about the history of the annihilation of time and space, so now they feel angry when they see this Hou road.


    "Are you... Afraid?" Si Kongli asked back.


    The knife cut face is characterized by indifference, eyes like iron and sound like ice.


    "Fear? I have nothing to fear." The sky is also indifferent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Marquis road has been opened. If you have the courage, you will go up. As for cutting off the Marquis Road, there may be, maybe today, but it''s not in my hand." Sikong column drank heavily and directly blocked the following of tiandaokong and others.


    At this time, the people of Zhongzhou looked at the opening of the canyon in front of them, and their faces were filled with awe.


    This kind of breath, full of deep sadness, seems to be the immortal spirit of Zhongzhou, carrying the common people and supporting the world.


    But they don''t know where this breath comes from, because in their cognition, there is a blank for that piece of time.


    "The former Fenghou road was not like this. Although there was a war platform in the past, there was no figure on the war platform. This time, it was different from the past."


    Suddenly, a voice appeared in the crowd.


    Some time ago, ye Chengkong and others just sealed the marquis. At that time, the Marquis road was also opened. So there were people watching at that time.


    It''s just that at that time, it''s not the same as now.


    There is no comparison between the two sides.


    As he said, although war platforms exist. But this figure seems to be the true meaning of the Marquis, the difference between the two.


    As soon as he said this, the crowd stirred.


    Countless people looked at Sikong column, hoping to get an answer.


    Sikong lie glanced at the crowd in front of him: "on that day, what they wanted was just a name. But today, it''s different. It''s a name handed down from generation to generation." Said Sikong lie.


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly became solemn and silent.


    They were not stupid. They understood the point of his words in a word. That''s the Hou that was sealed before, but it''s just superficial.


    The real road is closed today.


    For a time, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand who had such a big inside information to really open the Fenghou road.


    Some people speculate that it is related to Shentu.


    But some people associate it with Yang Fan and think it is preparation for Yang Fan.


    But no matter which idea it is, they dare not express it.


    "Hum, bravado. I want to see what''s wrong with the Marquis road in Zhongzhou." At this time, suddenly a teenager came out of the cloud building.


    "This is the man of the war Pavilion. He fought a city in the city of the sky until there was no one to fight."


    Someone recognized the man and whispered.


    Sikong column also took a faint look.


    "If you want to seal the Hou Road, you can go ahead without showing any sense of existence." Sikong said coldly.


    "Hum, general of Zhongzhou, I''ll make you pay for your arrogance. When I reach the peak, I''ll see how you deal with yourself." The young man in the war Pavilion walked to the canyon step by step, and his eyes glittered with the sense of war.


    This clamor was completely ignored by Sikong train, but the people of Zhongzhou felt resentment.


    From a simple level, the people in the war cabinet are only the younger generation, but now they dare to shout in front of sikonglie, but none of them dare to refute. This is naked humiliation.


    "Zhan Tianxiao, don''t worry about fighting, make a name for our war Pavilion, and wait for your triumph." The strong man of the war Pavilion also spoke at this time.


    Zhan Tianxiao, the young man in the battle Pavilion, nodded heavily, then stepped out, directly entered the canyon and headed for the first battle platform.


    People''s eyes also looked at the past.


    On the battle platform, the figure turned slowly at this time.


    But at the moment when the figure turned around, the world was shocked.


    "It''s the Chitian Marquis! My God, it turned out that the imperial court patrolled the heaven and earth and swept the Chitian Marquis of the demon family a hundred years ago."


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the man.


    The reason why the demon clan is willing to settle in a corner on the edge of the western regions is largely due to the suppression of the imperial court.


    The figure in front of us is the prince of the imperial court who makes the demon family dare to fight.


    The pupil of the strong man in the war Pavilion also shrinks suddenly.


    The connection between Shentu and Zhongzhou is extremely difficult, but because of the existence of Yuhua mountain, they naturally know something about Zhongzhou.


    So naturally, I have heard of the name of Chitian Hou.


    However, this person had retired from heaven and earth a hundred years ago and no longer appeared, so they didn''t care.


    I just didn''t expect his brand to appear here.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. If you''re on the stage, there''s no room to turn back.


    Looking at this figure in the crowd also shows the color of madness.


    As if the faith in the heart was ignited, infinite expectation.


    For the strong, people naturally worship.


    Especially the existence that swept Zhongzhou a hundred years ago. They want to see the reappearance of God and suppress the arrogance of God land.


    At this time, Zhan Tianxiao also locked his figure in front of him.


    He heard everything outside the war platform.


    "No matter who you are, there is only one result for you today, that is lying here." Zhan Tianxiao is also arrogant. Under the impact of war intention, he took the lead.


    In an instant, the knife light swept the battle platform directly.


    This scene also made people outside the battle platform frown one after another.


    This power is really strong.


    The sabre light seemed to form a boundary of its own, killing the world. Just the sabre gas made them feel that their whole body was torn, as if their skin was going to be cut.


    You know, at this time, they fight, but it''s really terrible that such a long distance can cause such pain on the platform.


    For a moment, people began to worry.


    I doubt whether the chitianhou they once believed in can stop it.


    On the battle platform, the figure of chitianhou also moved at this time. A golden knife appeared in his hand and slashed in the air.


    Boom, boom.


    The endless light of the knife exploded.


    The light of the knife dispersed, and the figure of Zhan Tianxiao reappeared in front of people.


    "Kill!" Zhan Tianxiao cleaved it with a knife.


    And chitianhou rolled up the sky with the same knife.


    Keng!


    The long knives are connected with each other, and the intention of the knife suddenly forms an air wave and ripples.


    However, this war platform belongs to Fenghou Road, which was built by the imperial court with a lot of resources. Naturally, its defense power is amazing, so it did not cause any major damage.


    The two figures on the stage did not separate.


    Looking at each other, the shadow of the long knife flickered in the eyes of both sides.


    But just then, a voice appeared.


    Click, click!


    The long knife in chitianhou''s hand is broken inch by inch.


    The appearance of this scene made everyone''s eyes sink.


    As a swordsman, he has always had knives in his hands since Ali, but now the long knives in his hands have been broken. Can he... Still fight?


    But the people of Shentu relaxed one by one at this time.


    "It''s not so good. There are no figures from a hundred years ago, but so!" Someone spoke with disdain.


    "If Zhan Tianxiao can defeat him with a sword, I can''t use a sword."


    "My punch is enough..."


    God and earth genius spoke one after another, full of ridicule and disdain.


    However, none of the people in Zhongzhou dared to refute at this time.


    The facts are in front of them. If they say more, they will only make jokes.


    "Hahaha, I still think too much. This ability can''t stop me at all." Zhan Tianxiao laughed and was full of madness.


    The momentum of this war greatly increased his confidence and felt that he was superior in combat power.


    But at this time, the figure of chitianhou quietly retreated and left a back to the world again.


    Zhan Tianxiao''s smile solidified, as if he had been humiliated.


    "How dare you ignore me? I''ll kill you!" Zhan Tianxiao shouted angrily and drew a knife to kill him.


    But from beginning to end, the figure of chitianhou didn''t move. Instead, it was Zhan Tianxiao. At this time, the long knife didn''t fall, but the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Outside, everyone was stunned.


    All of them were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Oh, this is just the fighting intention left by the cave empty environment of chitianhou in those years. If you can hold down the front line, you will be very proud?" Also at this time, Sikong column suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions on their faces were suddenly enlightened.


    Only then did I understand why the chitianhou couldn''t stop him.


    The smile on Shentu''s face suddenly stopped, but it was only a moment, and his face became cold: "Si Kong lie, what do you mean by explaining? Do you want to tell your people in Zhongzhou that there is nothing terrible about this war platform? It seems that you want to fight."


    The voice of heaven fell.


    As soon as Sikong''s eyes coagulated, Muran looked up: "call the battle? Are you motivating me?" Si Kongli responded.


    "What can you do even if you are stirring up the general? No matter what this battle platform is, anyway, the people of our God land have climbed it. What about Zhongzhou?"


    After saying that, he turned his eyes: "Zhongzhou, can someone fight on the stage?"


    The way of heaven was empty, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, full of contempt.


    At the same time, Sikong train''s eyes also looked into the field.


    He fixed his eyes on the field.


    With burning hope!


    Unfortunately, there was silence.


    There was no sound.


    Sikonglie''s face was gradually embarrassed.


    A sense of sadness sprang up in his mind. Such a big Zhongzhou, no one dares to fight at this time!


    "I''ll come! Who''s talking about no one in Zhongzhou? I''ll blow his head with a sword."


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared. Then, a young man with a sword fell from the void.

 Chapter 1295

    The young voice town became the focus of the audience in an instant.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as soon as this voice appeared, everyone''s eyes turned away.


    No matter Zhongzhou or Shentu, there is no exception.


    For Yu Zhongzhou, this is their Savior and the voice of reversing the insult of God and earth.


    For the divine earth, this is a kind of disobedience, a rebellious minister who is fighting against the divine earth.


    "It''s Hou buchen. The people of the Hou family are coming."


    Hou buchen has been in Zhongzhou for a long time. Naturally, someone will recognize him.


    "Great. We are ashamed and dare not fight. But that doesn''t mean that no one in Zhongzhou dares to fight."


    "Young master Hou, come on stage and let these people of Shentu see that I am a genius of Shentu."


    "Young master Hou, we must cheer for Zhongzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Zhongzhou people spoke one after another, with excitement and shame.


    Tiandaokong''s face was as gloomy as water, and he stared at Hou buchen coldly: "Hou family? Very good. It seems that Zhongzhou has been really restless recently."


    The voice of tiandaokong is extremely cold, even with a direct threat.


    Unfortunately, he knows nothing about hou buchen.


    This is a person who never cares about threats.


    "What? Do you want to visit Hou''s house? Forget it. Hou''s house doesn''t welcome you. You look too ugly." Hou buchen cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You... Presumptuous!" Tiandaokong was furious.


    In the world of practitioners, no one will ever talk about things with looks.


    "What kind of recklessness? I just heard someone barking. Where is someone reckless?" Hou buchen was still unmoved and said on the contrary.


    In this sentence, the hearts of all Zhongzhou people are incomparably comfortable. Even the corners of sikonglie''s mouth draw a radian.


    Obviously, I was amused by the sentence of Hou buchen.


    "Good, good, good! What a arrogant young man, I will kill you today." The chest of heaven''s air fluctuated, and directly vowed to kill Hou buchen.


    "Old man, I''m still here. What do you want to do? Also, don''t be afraid to take yourself seriously. The people of the Hou family, even your Taoist temple, have to weigh it." At this time, Sikong column stepped forward and said.


    Then he looked at Hou buchen: "boy, it''s very good. The people of Shentu used a move. Go and don''t disgrace Zhongzhou." Said Sikong lie.


    Hou buchen nodded, then jumped and flew directly to the battle platform.


    Tiandaokong stares at Hou buchen, and the killing intention in his eyes has been undisguised. But it''s useless. In this case, there''s nothing to do.


    Not to mention that Sikong lie is still here, he has been afraid just behind Hou buchen.


    At this time, on the battle platform, Hou buchen stood in the field, looked at the back of chitianhou in front, and slowly made a salute.


    "Elder, I have offended you." Hou buchen whispered, and then immediately pulled out his sword.


    Similarly, at the moment when he pulled out his sword, chitianhou turned around suddenly and then cut out with a knife.


    However, at the moment of sword collision, the figure of chitianhou began to break directly and dissipate directly in front of the public.


    However, this dissipation is only temporary. Sikonglie has said that this is a left fighting body, not a flesh body, so it will recover soon.


    But that''s not the point.


    The real point is that when Hou buchen''s sword at this time, the figure of Chitian Hou was destroyed by the war.


    The previous Zhan Tianxiao was just a broken golden knife.


    The gap is also self-evident.


    For a time, Zhongzhou''s face was all excited.


    "Good, young master Hou. Good job."


    "Powerful, young master Hou, hurry up and keep catching up. If you can beat the other party down, it''s the best."


    "Young master Hou, we must beat down the Shentu people and make them arrogant."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke with excitement on their faces.


    It''s too depressing.


    God earth seems to be a haze, covering their hearts and making them sad and angry.


    But now hou buchen appeared, but opened a sword to pierce the haze and bring hope to them.


    Even Sikong train nodded at this time, not very satisfied.


    "Boy, this is the real way to seal the marquis. It doesn''t matter whether you can reach the level of your ancestors, but if you want to seal the Marquis, you have to go to more than 60 battle platforms."


    "Of course, you don''t care about fighting on the stage. If you can surpass, you can suppress the other party." Said Sikong lie.


    Although this is a description of the rules, it doesn''t sound like that in people''s ears.


    It seems to be deliberately telling Hou buchen: hurry, catch up and beat that guy down.


    Hou buchen understood and grinned.


    "Hey, no one can get on the Fenghou road in Zhongzhou." Hou buchen sneered, and then his body flew straight up.


    As the figure of Hou buchen disappeared, the faces of Shentu people also became gloomy.


    Now they all know that the imperial court is tit for tat with their God and earth.


    The battle has begun.


    This is unacceptable to those who have always been high above.


    Especially when they saw Hou buchen''s hand, they felt an unknown fear in their hearts.


    "Gentlemen, don''t wait. Let your talented disciples go up. This person must die!" The strong man of the war Pavilion also said.


    At this time, his heart has grown worried.


    Hou buchen''s sword is amazing. Naturally, he can see from his cognition that Zhan Tianxiao of his sect is definitely not an opponent.


    So now he can only place his hope on everyone.


    Since we can''t fight alone, let''s fight in groups.


    And his words just made a strong patriarch of the gods and earth agree with him.


    Especially the sky!


    Hou buchen just made rude remarks to him several times, and he had a murderous intention in his heart. Now if all the sects were united.


    Even the Hou family is not qualified to speak.


    "OK, that''s it. Tianlong, you may not meet the disciples of the war Pavilion as quickly as you can, and then kill him."


    The heavenly way commands the sky.


    Similarly, the elders of several other sects began to order one after another. The content is basically the same.


    There is only one core meaning, that is to attack in groups and kill the waiting officials.


    What''s more shameful is that the dialogue between them at this time was not covered up at all. They said it directly in front of Zhongzhou people.


    For a time, anger appeared in the hearts of all Zhongzhou people.


    Want to yell shameless.


    Unfortunately, they dare not.


    In the face of life and death, even if they can''t bear it, they have to bear it by force.


    Then, several figures have startled the battle platform and erupted their own strength.


    It has to be said that the divine land is the divine land after all, and these disciples are really strong enough.


    Basically, it is a move to break through the battle platform and enter the next level.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures rushed away, and the field also recovered calm.


    The corner of the empty mouth of the heavenly way flickered cold, as if everything was under control.


    Zhongzhou people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Their faces are burning with anger, but they dare not speak.


    Only Sikong column sighed: "Zhongzhou, is there really no one available?"


    There was deep disappointment in the voice of Sikong train.


    In the face of such questions, everyone bowed their heads one after another and didn''t dare to look at Sikong column at all.


    Sikonglie shook his head slowly, and then immediately drew his sword: "old man, since you are shameless, there''s nothing to say. You and me fight!"


    Sikonglie opened his mouth and burst into anger.


    His heart, after all, is still difficult to calm!


    Only with a sword can we vent!

 Chapter 1296

    Sikonglie was extremely shameless!


    Hou buchen''s appearance brought him a little hope that Zhongzhou''s dignity could be defended. But I didn''t expect that the people of Shentu would openly want group war.


    This behavior directly angered him.


    As soon as Sikong''s long sword came out, hundreds of soldiers behind him directly raised their spears and aimed at the void. Just wait for the commandant to give an order and go to war directly.


    Tiandaokong''s face changed: "sikonglie, I advise you to calm down."


    "You said the rules yourself. But there is no saying that you can''t fight in groups in your rules. If someone in Zhongzhou is willing to take the stage, I naturally have nothing to say."


    "But you are different. If you draw the sword, it means that the agreement between the divine land and the imperial court is invalid and a war will break out directly. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    The way of heaven said coldly.


    "Sikong, step back." Just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Sikong column turned and looked into the distance.


    It was the second prince.


    "Your Highness." Sikong column bowed.


    "Don''t be polite, but you were rash just now. Since it''s the business of the younger generation, don''t rise to this level. Besides, there''s nothing excessive for Shentu to do so." Jiangshanhe said.


    Now he is completely different from the original.


    It seems that a person has changed. Without the original submissiveness, he is full of confidence.


    However, the result can also be imagined.


    Because Jiang Li is dead!


    So now he is the most legitimate successor in the imperial court.


    Sikonglie''s face sank and suddenly looked up at the rivers and rivers.


    I didn''t seem to expect this to come out of his mouth.


    The river trembled in the heart of the river, and was shocked by the sight of Sikong train.


    But immediately, he seemed to think of something and quickly suppressed the mood in his heart.


    "General Sikong, this is the contemporary Holy Son of Shentu Tianshen palace. No, it should be said to be Daozi, Tianjue." Jiangshanhe said, pointing to a man beside him.


    Sikonglie looked at it, but his face was even more heavy.


    Dauben!


    Between this thought, he has sensed the breath of Tianjue, which is really the original state of Tao.


    Moreover, his breath is extremely long. It is definitely not as simple as entering the Tao for the first time.


    Tianzi''s eyes also fell on Si konglie, but just one glance, a cold hum appeared in his throat.


    Obviously, he is also extremely angry now.


    He saw everything that had happened in the field before, and he was dissatisfied with the move of Si Kong lie.


    "General Sikong, please step down. My prince and brother are here. There''s nothing for you here." At this time, the voice of Jiang Yu also appeared.


    Since Jiang Li''s death, Jiang Yu has followed Jiangshan river every day. It seems that she doesn''t feel safe if she doesn''t follow such a person.


    "Royal Highness Princess is worried. The old man presided over the road to seal the road. It is the Majesty''s will. You are only a spectator if you come." Said Sikong lie, in a cold voice.


    Tianjue''s heart is dissatisfied. It''s not so in his heart. Especially when he saw that Tianjue appeared with rivers and rivers, his heart was cold.


    Such a prince, it''s hard to be a great responsibility!


    Although Jiang Li works hard, he at least has his own position in front of right and wrong. But the rivers and rivers are invisible and used as guns. I don''t know it.


    "Brother Jiang, you don''t seem to work well." The sky is absolutely cold.


    If Sikong column is here, there will inevitably be some changes.


    "Hum!" The river hummed coldly and looked at Sikong column with a slight warning.


    Unfortunately, Sikong column didn''t change his expression.


    However, because of their presence, he has nothing to do now. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can''t start a war at this time.


    "Look, young master Hou has caught up. But..."


    All of a sudden, there will be a cry of surprise, all of a sudden.


    The crowd looked up at the platform.


    At this time, the bad minister has now reached the 37th floor and met Zhan Tianxiao.


    However, in the rear, someone has been killed, and the nearest one is three floors away from them.


    And these three layers can stop them for a moment at most.


    In other words, if Hou buchen wants to kill the other party, he must kill the other party within the time difference of these three levels.


    Zhan Tianxiao didn''t touch the back of this layer at this time. It seems that he also sensed the killing intention of Hou buchen and is waiting.


    "You want to kill me?" Zhan Tianxiao said coldly.


    "Otherwise? Do you think you''re gorgeous and have all men and women. I''m interested in you because I catch up with you?"


    Hou buchen sneered and killed the long sword in his hand.


    "Hum, the people of Zhongzhou really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Zhan Tianxiao didn''t think so.


    He saw through the cultivation of Hou buchen, so he despised it even more.


    Even motionless, just waiting for no minister to kill.


    At this time, under the platform, everyone was stunned.


    Is this enough?


    His performance on Fenghou road is not a bit worse than that of Hou buchen. Hou buchen came from behind and killed him.


    No matter from which level, it is impossible for him not to fight head-on.


    But now he was indifferent and just waited silently.


    That''s ridiculous!


    The strong man of the war pavilion was even more anxious: "bastard, bastard, what are you doing?"


    Those who want to fight with both hands, even those who want to fight with each other on the stage.


    But when he moved, Sikong train stopped him directly.


    "If you move, I''ll lead someone to kill it immediately. Besides, don''t forget, it''s in the imperial court." Sikonglie said word by word.


    Unable to stop their younger generation, he was very upset. If these people were allowed to enter it now, they would be possessed by demons themselves.


    "Zhan Lao, step down. This person can''t kill Zhan Tianxiao, but is seriously injured at most." At this time, Tianzi suddenly said.


    The strong man of the war Pavilion returned bitterly. Although he was still worried, he had to give up.


    At this time, on the platform, Hou buchen also opened his eyes.


    I looked at the scene in front of me strangely.


    "Shit, you look down on me!"


    "Except Yang Fan, no one can pretend to be so forced in front of me."


    "Seventh sword, cut!"


    Hou buchen was also instantly angry. He felt insulted.


    It is absolutely a mockery to choose to ignore your own attack.


    So at this moment, he broke out directly. Between his hands, it was the seventh sword.


    Boom!


    The blade of the sword was startling, and a sword idea penetrating the sky burst out in an instant.


    Zhan Tianxiao''s expression, which was originally dismissive, was suddenly lax. Instead, there is a deep fear.


    However, in this critical moment, his long knife was directly blocked in front of him.


    Touch!


    Close combat, soldiers collide.


    Zhan Tianxiao retreated directly under this oppression, but Hou buchen still pursued him. The long sword in your hand rises and falls, rises and falls.


    "The first sword makes you look down on me."


    "Second sword, I feel you are looking down on me."


    "The third sword, you are looking down on me..."


    One sword after another, Hou buchen cut out seven swords in a row.


    Zhan Tianxiao''s mouth also spits seven mouthfuls of blood.


    The seven swords were stronger than each other. Plus the first sword, he suffered seven attacks at that moment.


    What made him angry was that the seven swords were used for the same reason.


    It seems that I just want to find a reason to shoot him.


    But it was useless. When Hou buchen cut out his last sword, his long knives had fallen off and fell directly on the battle platform.


    The whole man was lying on the platform, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    It can be said that he is not far from death now. If you don''t get treatment, you will die.


    "Shit, you dare to look down on me. Why do you pretend to be forced? Don''t you know what I hate most is that others pretend to be forced in front of me?" Hou buchen quenched and continued to walk towards Zhan Tianxiao with a long sword.


    But at this time, a cold light burst out, directly appeared on the battle platform, and then killed Hou buchen

 Chapter 1297

    Hou buchen turned around in an instant and stepped back.


    The cold light was so powerful that he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Hou, you deceive people too much."


    "If you don''t kill too much, you dare to humiliate our God land. Sin should die!"


    "You guys, don''t talk nonsense. Go together and kill him, so that they can know that our God land is invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more and more figures gathered here.


    The one who just shot was the Tianlong of the Taoist temple.


    The waiting minister shrunk his eyes and clenched his long sword.


    He could sense the murderous intention of these people in front of him, but he had no fear.


    On the contrary, it is more oppressive.


    "Bullying too much? Humiliating?" Hou buchen muttered to himself.


    Is that him?


    It''s clear that he was just ignored, okay.


    Don''t you think you''re the victim?


    At this moment, Hou buchen felt that he was an enemy all over the world, abandoned by the world and targeted.


    "It''s the feeling that the whole world is enemy. No wonder xiaofanzi killed so fiercely." Hou buchen thought in his heart.


    At this critical moment of life and death, what he considered was not how to deal with the enemy, but to force a relationship with Yang Fan.


    If people in front of him knew what he was thinking at this time, he would be surprised.


    "Well, it seems that it''s time for me to be powerful. But these guys are really a little difficult." Hou buchen said to himself.


    But soon, his eyes were firm.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight. What nonsense! I, the Marquis, the world is unruly, and the immortals and demons are not restrained. Let alone the nine of you, I will go by myself even if there are thousands of people!" Hou buchen was tall and straight and said word by word.


    He knows that everything here can be seen by people outside.


    So this man will never miss the opportunity to show his holiness in front of him.


    Tianlong and others were stunned, but immediately, they burst into anger.


    In their view, this is shouting.


    "Die!"


    "Your tongue is fierce. You''ll die later. I''ll see if you dare to say such a thing!" It was cold, and then his eyes moved.


    In an instant, the nine people behind him scattered in the void and surrounded Hou buchen.


    Fighting is also imminent.


    At this time, before the valley, people''s eyes were full of tears.


    Hou buchen''s words were too sensational at this time. As soon as they fell, everyone felt the blood burning in their body.


    Although there are thousands of people, I will go by myself!


    Just a few words ignited their unyielding heart suppressed by fear.


    "Young master Hou is really good. How can we take it lightly?"


    "God and earth deceive people too much. This deceives no one in China."


    "Shit, no, I can''t stand it. The big deal is death. I''m going to fuck them!"


    ¡­¡­


    One figure after another began to move towards the entrance of the canyon.


    At this moment, they forgot their fear and life and death. Their passion burned in their hearts. Driven by the words of Hou buchen, they didn''t want to continue to be cowards.


    As if that sentence, thousands of people I go, has become their creed.


    Sikong took a breath.


    He never thought about this situation. He was disappointed and felt that the people in Zhongzhou had no desire to fight. But I didn''t expect that their nature was not destroyed and their blood was not cold. Now they still have an unyielding soul.


    For a moment, he looked at the young man besieged on the battle platform, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    He''s going to do it!


    In any case, he can''t let Hou buchen have an accident.


    Because he saw hope in Hou buchen.


    A hope to carry the Wutian continent.


    But his actions did not deceive tiandaokong and Tianlong.


    "Sikonglie, what do you want to do? And you a group of mole ants, what do you want to do?" The voice of heaven is very cold.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die. Although we know that even if you go up, it won''t help and won''t change anything at all, you are qualified to participate in such a battle? Divine earth disciples listen to the order and guard the canyon for me. If they enter it, you will go on stage immediately and kill them!" Tiandaokong gives orders with great determination.


    It seems that one day, he must make a tough stance.


    In the whole process, Tianzi looked at it indifferently and didn''t say anything at all.


    Si konglie looked at tiandaokong and said, "shoot to death? You deserve to give orders in Zhongzhou? Go up and I''ll see if they dare to move."


    Sikonglie said indifferently.


    At this moment, it is not easy for these people to be angry, which means they still have hope in Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, Sikong Lenin is willing to tear his face and continue this hope.


    For a time, the two sides confronted each other, and the air was filled with silence.


    "General Sikong, stop, and you are not allowed on the stage." But just then, a voice appeared.


    It''s the river.


    "You must not be rude. Brother Tian is a friend of your highness. Why? And brother Tian, let your people step down." Jiangshanhe continued.


    Tianjue looked at the rivers, mountains and rivers, his mouth twinkled with an inexplicable smile, and then raised his hand slightly.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of the gods and earth began to step back. Whether it is from the Taoist temple or not, there is no hesitation at the moment.


    This alone can show the great prestige.


    The chest of the river stood up, as if he had done something terrible.


    But there was no smile on his face, and sikonglie''s eyes suddenly turned around: "rivers, mountains and rivers!"


    Sikonglie''s voice was like thunder, every word was like roaring out of his throat, with endless anger.


    Even in his eyes, there was a madness that he wanted to kill.


    Jiangshanhe''s expression changed and his heart trembled. At the moment, sikonglie''s expression gave him fear.


    "Sikong... Sikong column, what are you doing?" Asked the river in a trembling voice.


    "Jiangshanhe, damn you! When today''s affair is over, I will tell your majesty without a word." Sikonglie said coldly, and he didn''t care at all.


    finished!


    It''s all over!


    The fighting ambition of the people of Zhongzhou just collapsed in an instant.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he was not defeated by the rampant of the divine land, but by the order of the prince of Zhongzhou.


    What a mockery!


    It is precisely because of this that Sikong train is so angry, completely regardless of each other''s identity.


    "Sikonglie, you''ve gone too far. The prince respects you as the humerus of the imperial court, but it doesn''t mean you can make trouble." Jiangshanhe, relying on his identity, has no fear and is tough.


    "What''s wrong with making trouble? Oh, keep this sentence for your majesty to explain. But now, your words are useless here." Sikong column threw away his long sleeves and directly ignored the rivers and rivers.


    Then he looked at the people in front of him.


    He didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear. It meant to wait for these people to continue to mount the battle platform.


    "Don''t worry, you can continue to do what you want." Said Sikong lie.


    But


    The scene was silent and unresponsive.


    It seems that their character and integrity have collapsed with the orders of rivers and rivers.


    "Hahaha, Zhongzhou, that''s it. It''s really a group of waste." Heaven and sky laughed wildly.


    "Yes, it seems that we really think too much. They don''t dare to go at all."


    "It''s a good thing to say. After all, who is not afraid of death!"


    "Well, I thought I would have a chance to see the character of Zhongzhou people. Tut Tut, I think too much."


    A group of strong believers directly opened their mouths and laughed at them.


    In his words, Zhongzhou''s face has been crushed to the ground.


    At this time, jiangshanhe seemed to realize that something was wrong, and his face became very pale.


    At this moment, he finally knew why Sikong train was so angry.


    However, even though he had understood, it was too late, and everything had been destroyed in his hands after all.


    He opened his mouth to explain, but without waiting to look up, his eyes fell on him like a smile, but it made his spirit tremble in an instant. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it.


    And this vision comes from Tianjue.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    All Zhongzhou people are ashamed. In the face of such ridicule, the heart is directly lax. But even though endless humiliation, they can no longer ignite their hearts.


    But just then, a figure came slowly from a distance.


    Skip the crowd and come to the canyon.


    "Their greed for life does not mean that everyone is afraid of death." The figure left a word faintly, and then stepped out and boarded the battle platform.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked up at the battle platform.


    Including Tianjue, I can''t believe this scene.


    It never occurred to me that someone dared to go against him at this time and mount the battle platform.


    But what he did not expect was that this was not the end, but the beginning.


    In the shock of everyone, another figure appeared.


    Dressed in blue, but elegant.


    His eyes looked at the empty Fenghou Road, and then turned and swept over the Divine Land: "the people of the Hou family can die in war, but they can''t be bullied. After today, the sword of the Hou family asked the divine land."


    After that, he also stepped out in one step.


    And all the way, step up and clear the clouds, directly skip all the battle platforms and go straight to the place where Hou buchen is.


    He


    It''s Hou Qingyi.


    Tianzi frowned, and anger in his eyes was already growing.


    But without waiting for his action, two figures came together.


    However, they were even more straightforward. The long knife directly came out of the scabbard and killed the battle platform without saying a word.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression was frozen, and there was no second thought except shock.


    Even the grief and indignation in sikonglie''s eyes gradually turned into excitement.


    But the shock is far from over.


    Just then, two bald heads appeared again.


    "Amitabha! You... Deceive people too much. Jin Gang is angry and Bodhi is stained with blood. Today, I''m angry!"


    One of them said that in a flash, he put his hands together, burned the Buddha light outside his body, and then directly rushed to the sky.


    And the other, also gently shook his head: "his brother, is also what your garbage can bully?"


    "Once my sword was robbed by heaven. But today, it is robbed by your God earth!"


    "Kill!"


    He said one word at a time and took a step forward.


    When the three words fell, his body suddenly surged with endless killing intention and rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 1298

    Everyone seemed to be struck by lightning and stopped on the spot.


    These figures detonated the whole audience directly.


    Zhongzhou people clenched their fists and their eyes twinkled with fire.


    They quit, lost, and confessed.


    But someone did what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    "Hahaha, we are counselled, but Zhongzhou is not counselled."


    "Who says there is no arrogance in Zhongzhou? Who dares to insult each one?"


    "I seem to have seen them reverse the first World War!"


    Countless people scramble to speak with light in their eyes.


    This is a hope under despair.


    "The body of a mole ant knows nothing about life or death!" The sky is absolutely cold.


    He came here and pressed with an absolute attitude, just to erase the fighting spirit of the people of Zhongzhou.


    But I didn''t expect that no one in Zhongzhou dared to resist. But at this point, there are twists and turns.


    Jiangshanhe is also moved in his heart. Although he is vain, he wants to break up with heaven. But at this moment, I also know that Tianjue is playing with him as a monkey, and using him has ulterior motives.


    In particular, the attitude shown by Si Kong lie just now made him aware of the seriousness of the problem. Fortunately, at this moment, there was a reversal.


    "Isn''t that the sixth brother? He......" Jiang Yu covered his mouth, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s the sixth brother!" Jiang Shanhe said in a deep voice.


    And what they said was that they were the first to rush to the battle platform just now.


    Not everyone was afraid of death and lit the fire of hope.


    "Jiangshanhe, the sixth prince, but you have more seed than you. You live up to the blood of the Jiang family." Sikong column looked at the figure on the void battle platform and said coldly to the rivers and rivers.


    Rivers and mountains ponder in their eyes, and their anger runs up in their hearts.


    The most taboo thing in his heart is that between the princes, someone can beat him. Now it''s not easy to rely on Jiang Li to death, but he didn''t expect to sink directly to the edge of the abyss.


    "General Sikong, take it easy. The top priority is to protect them." Jiangshanhe said.


    He naturally knows that the more explanations now, the more useless they are.


    The only thing that can be redeemed is to conform to the people''s hearts now.


    After that, he looked at Tianjue: "brother Tian, your highness will give you face, but you can''t treat me as a fool. This is the imperial court. I take into account the majesty of your divine land, but please don''t forget the guest of honor!" Jiangshanhe said hard.


    He dare not offend Tianjue.


    But now it''s on the line and I have to.


    If he shows any retreat now, he is afraid that if he goes back to the imperial court, he will be charged with a crime, and he will not want to be the crown prince in this life.


    "Oh? Guest of honor?" Tianjue is angry. Now he sneers at jiangshanhe''s words.


    The next moment, he went directly to the river and looked down from top to bottom.


    This is not only in height, but also in posture.


    It can be said that in any aspect, there is no wechat in front of him.


    "Do you really think that your status as Prince poses any threat to me?" The sky is absolutely cold.


    Jiangshan River''s face turned white in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, Tianzi turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    "I thought your identity as the prince was useful and could make these people die. Unexpectedly, you are a waste. So you are still qualified to force Lai Lai in front of me?" Tianzi''s face became more and more disdainful, and there was ridicule between the lines.


    Jiangshanhe was angry and wanted to refute, but he saw Tianjue''s eyes, but Shengsheng swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to my second brother like this. You are blaspheming the majesty of the imperial court!"


    Jiangshan River dare not speak, but Jiang Yu shows his lawlessness again.


    But Tianjue doesn''t even care about rivers and rivers. How can he care about Jiang Yu''s words.


    Direct a look.


    Pedal pedal!


    Jiang Yu suddenly retreated a few steps, and her breathing became rapid.


    "What are you, Princess Huangting? You deserve to shout in front of me?" Tianjue seems to have decided to tear his face and don''t give anyone face.


    "Tianjue, you are too rampant. The same sentence tells you that this is the imperial court." The Sikong train then spoke.


    Although he doesn''t like jiangshanhe and Jiangyu, they are all royal people and represent the imperial court.


    So he must speak now.


    "Oh, a Takeo, really take yourself seriously?" Tianzi sneered.


    In a flash, his hands stood upright, and his faith was not empty.


    "Well, let you know today what real means are." Tianjue said faintly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, his figure flashed and the ghost disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the battle platform.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change on the battle platform.


    I saw those figures who had died on the battle platform turn around at this moment.


    As if threatened.


    But Tianjue was even more overbearing. He didn''t even change his eyes. He gently opened his lips and said, "get out!"


    Word fell, all the figures suddenly stopped, ashamed, and didn''t even have the courage to turn around.


    And Tianjue, without any hesitation, moved his legs and rose directly into the sky.


    This scene stunned everyone outside the canyon.


    Hou Qingyi and others appeared before, which was already overbearing enough.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as Tianjue opened his mouth and rolled together, even the figure of Lien Chan platform dared not turn around.


    It''s terrible!


    The color of worry in Si Kong lie''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he felt boundless pressure.


    Because he is also Daoben, but now in front of Tianzi, he feels that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Strong enough to make him scared.


    "No, the situation here is out of control. You must inform your majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid these hopes of Zhongzhou will be cut off here."


    As soon as he read it, sikonglie thought of it in his heart.


    The next moment, he turned to leave.


    But at this time, the strong ones in the heaven and the sky acted one after another to directly block his way:


    "Sikong train, what do you want?"


    Tiandaokong asked.


    Naturally, he knew that sikonglie must have wanted to move the rescue soldiers when he left now.


    But he can''t give him this chance at all.


    "You''d better watch it. If it''s really boring, we can fight. But it''s impossible to leave!"


    "Not only you, but everyone here can''t leave."


    "Yes, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you proud? Don''t you think they have brought you hope? Let''s have a good look. How can my god earth and heaven make you despair!"


    Voices appeared one by one, high above the ground, as if everything was under their control now.


    Sikonglie''s eyes were as cold as ice, and his hands couldn''t help holding the long sword in his hands.


    But in the face of these people, even if he has pride in his heart, it won''t help.


    The clenched hands changed frequently, holding and loosening, loosening and holding, but finally chose silence.


    At this time, on the battle platform, the war has begun.


    Hou buchen monopolizes nine people with one sword.


    The war stage is also radiant, and the light and shadow of swords are popular.


    At this time, it is three floors away from the first person on the stage.


    In other words, Hou buchen must resist at least nine people for at least three floors.


    "Admit your fate. It will take at least a moment for the people below to come up, but this moment is enough to kill you ten times." Tianlong is arrogant.


    He was full of confidence and didn''t think that Hou buchen could survive such an attack.


    After all, they are nine.


    The pride of the nine gods!


    It would be ridiculous if the nine of them could not stop even one of the waiting ministers.


    "Try!" Hou buchen didn''t think so. His eyes were like carrying a sword and his fighting intention was high.


    Like facing nine people, as fearless.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, the nine figures shot at the same time, coerced infinite killing opportunities and surrounded them.


    And Hou buchen did not stop at all. With a sword in his hand, he shouted:


    "The ninth sword: a thousand miles of light and cold, a sword in heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1299

    This is the ninth sword of the Hou family.


    In an instant, Hou buchen''s sword showed its sharpness and twinkled between heaven and earth.


    Countless sword lights surged out, like swords falling in rainy days, which was extremely frightening.


    The faces of Tianlong and others changed greatly, but for a moment, their faces became more and more fierce.


    "If it''s against any of us, your sword is enough to kill. It''s a pity that you are one and we are nine." Tianlong blurted out, his voice full of killing intention.


    Now, the more eye-catching Hou buchen''s performance is, the more rampant their killing intention is. They will never allow a person who poses such a threat to them to stay in the world.


    In the next moment, several people took turns in the palace of life, and their means were frequent. They directly shook the waiting officials.


    Clang clang!


    The sound of Jinge collision was heard all the time, but it just disappeared in an instant.


    Hou buchen also weakened.


    Hou''s sword, the more backward it is, the more powerful it is.


    But again, consumption is unparalleled.


    And this sword is also the strongest sword he can use among the swords of the Hou family.


    However, it is difficult to defeat four hands after all.


    Just as Tianlong said, if this power is aimed at one of them, it is enough to kill them.


    However, this sword has a share, and its power is also doubled for nine people.


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    "Lead your neck to be killed!"


    "I have to say that it''s incredible to have people like you in Zhongzhou. But unfortunately, it''s hard to escape death if we are enemies of God and earth!"


    Tianlong and others spoke one after another.


    But their faces were not calm. Some people even had blood on the corners of their mouths, their clothes had been broken, and there were sword marks on their bodies.


    But similarly, the more determined they are to kill Hou buchen.


    "Lead your neck to be killed? Oh, you really think highly of yourself." When Hou buchen smiled, his pupils changed instantly, and there was nothing else in his eyes.


    All the light dissipated, leaving only the shadow of a sword.


    The expression on the faces of Tianlong and others changed.


    Somehow, they felt a crisis.


    It seems that the current changes of Hou buchen are enough to kill them.


    People were afraid, and under their instinctive thoughts, they all stopped attacking.


    But their inaction does not mean that Hou buchen will give them a chance.


    Suddenly, Hou buchen''s whole person changed in an instant. He raised his sword to the sky and wrapped him with endless swords.


    At the same time, on this platform, all kinds of defense began to collapse, like the direct failure of Zhongzhou''s protective means, without any obstacles, and directly turned into ruins.


    The nine people of Tianlong changed color in an instant.


    The current changes of Hou buchen have created a crisis in their hearts.


    This power even made them feel fear.


    "This is the power of the spirit. He... Even the spirit has been tempered into a sword!"


    "It''s not time to fight now. Let''s join hands and do a good job of protection. When his sword falls, he will be the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "Well said, join hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    The nine people have a tacit understanding in their hearts and fear in the face of life and death.


    Therefore, in this instant, they directly choose to avoid the edge and fight together.


    At the next moment, the nine people directly joined together and transmitted their strength to each other.


    Tianlong is in the front, and directly hits a shield in the void.


    It can be said that they have now been emboldened by the means of Hou buchen. They don''t dare to take the initiative and can only defend passively.


    At the moment when they were united, the whole figure of Hou buchen also disappeared, then rose into the sky and dived down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the whole battle platform began to tremble, as if the Marquis road would be cut off under this force.


    Similarly, such a battle also alerted people outside the canyon.


    "I''m so strong. I really deserve to be a member of the Hou family. Such strength contains great terror."


    "In the name of genius, it''s nothing more than that."


    "Look, I feel he can work miracles today."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Zhongzhou people spoke.


    Now hou buchen is the glory of Zhongzhou. If he can crush the Divine Land strongly, it represents the faith of Zhongzhou.


    But if he has an accident, Zhongzhou belief will collapse, and the younger generation will really never look up.


    "Ignorant and fearless. Not to mention, the man above our God land is also arrogant. Even if his power is strange, he is also vain in front of Tianjue Taoism. Can you see that our Taoism has crushed the people and directly ascended?"


    But at this time, someone in the divine land spoke.


    The crowd saw that Tianjue''s figure had already cut off the dust and directly dumped the crowd and rushed to the battle platform where Hou buchen was located.


    It has even been on the same level as the sixth Prince of Zhongzhou, only one floor away from the battle platform.


    Tianjue and the sixth prince met on this battle platform.


    The two eyes stood against each other in an instant.


    And stopped at the same time.


    "If you were not the prince of the imperial court, I would kill you today." Tianjue said proudly, with a supreme attitude.


    The sixth Prince''s face sank, and he could feel the terror emanating from Tianzi.


    That kind of power has suppressed him. Even if he just opens his mouth, it has made him walk on thin ice, and he doesn''t even have the courage to go up.


    At this time, Hou Qingyi, Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai, Zhang Qianxun and qingxinjiang also came to this floor.


    Several people fought side by side with solemn faces.


    Because they, too, have sensed the oppression brought by Tianjue.


    "Stay here, or roll down. If I do it, I''ll die without a whole body." Tianzi looked down and looked at several people in front of him.


    Several people were silent.


    The power flowing from Tianjue makes them feel fear.


    Without making a move, they can clearly understand that the power of heaven is absolutely beyond their ability to compete.


    "God earth Taoist, it''s really terrible. But don''t forget, this is the imperial court!" The sixth Prince spoke.


    Despite the threat, he now knew that he had no way out.


    "What can the imperial court do? Although there is an agreement with your imperial court, I act with God and earth, and it is not your little prince''s turn to intervene. That''s the same sentence. Stay here and spare you." Tianjue''s eyes must be clear, he said faintly.


    Although the tone was light, all of them had no doubt about the killing intention contained in his sentence.


    "We can not go up. But you have to let them come back. If you want to block the Hou Road, come one by one and attack in groups. What is it?" The sixth prince said again.


    If it''s not inevitable, he doesn''t want to face Tianjue.


    But he also knew that a waiting minister could not die.


    "It''s just their own creation. If he has the ability, even if he kills all nine people in the divine land, it''s also his ability." Tianzi said.


    "It''s impossible! Their accomplishments are similar. You are bullying people. Tianjue, I know you are strong and are a contemporary person of Shentu. But in that case, you should have your own style. It''s disgusting to bully less with more." At this time, Hou Qingyi suddenly said.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would be shocked.


    Since he knew Hou Qingyi, he has been reluctant to write like gold. But now this sentence, but a long sentence is rare.


    However, it can also be seen that Hou Qingyi is flustered now.


    "Impossible? What kind of thing are you? As for what you say, bullying more and bullying less... Ah, you are weak, you are not satisfied. You fight, and I suppress it alone." Tianjue sneered and his eyes were cold, as if he was deliberately provoking several people.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field became treacherous, and no one spoke.


    This also makes Tianzi''s face sneer even worse.


    But just then, a figure stepped forward: "you''re deliberately forcing us to do it, but do you think we dare not? Why do you say so much nonsense? World War I is!"

 Chapter 1300

    This figure is qingxinjiang.


    The long sword in qingxinjiang''s hand has never been put away. The killing intention is boundless and rampant all over the sky.


    Tianjue looked at qingxinjiang: "killing intention is very strong. But it''s useless. Mole ants are mole ants after all. Do you think you can turn the sky?"


    Tianjue''s posture is still arrogant. There is no one under the eyes. He is arrogant.


    I didn''t seem to pay attention to them from beginning to end.


    "Floating can cover the sky. Why can''t mole ants? Besides, you may not be forced to go where the cattle go. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Mole ants are ridiculous." Qingxinjiang gritted his teeth and said.


    Tianjue''s words were arrogant and ignored word by word, which made him very unhappy.


    "You can do it. One move can''t suppress you. I''ll take back what I just said." Tianjue responded faintly.


    "Shit, do you know that you are very annoying. I said that one person is allowed to pretend to be forced in front of me in my life. Unfortunately, he is not here, otherwise you can''t stand and talk." Qingxinjiang''s rage erupted directly.


    The next moment, he cut directly into the void.


    Brush!


    He hit the air with a sword, and his killing intention immediately swept through.


    But Tianjue was still unmoved. He looked at it lightly and raised his hand slowly until the sword came in front of him.


    Click!


    A crisp sound appeared.


    Immediately, a terrible scene appeared.


    I saw that the long sword of qingxinjiang had been sandwiched between two fingers by Tianzi.


    "Is that all? Disappointed!" Tianzi shook his head slowly, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Qingxinjiang''s face turned red.


    This sword is one of his three swords.


    At first, in the imperial city of the eastern continent, he used this sword to stop the enemy, and all his talents had to fall under the sword.


    Moreover, now he is not what he used to be. He integrates the killing sword, the heart and the sword, and the killing intention is Ling Tian.


    But now, the result made him a little heart broken.


    Such a sword was so pointed out by the other party.


    At this moment, he was ashamed and angry. With a sudden force, he pulled out his long sword directly.


    "Cut me!"


    Qingxinjiang came out again and stabbed himself in the chest with a sword.


    Then, at the moment when he pulled out his long sword, a huge killing intention burst out, and the backhand cut directly to Tianjue.


    Tianzi''s face changed slightly and dignified for a few minutes.


    Then he pointed his toes and stepped back.


    Then he made a round stroke with his hands in the void, and then pulled out a shield from the void yuan force riot.


    Touch!


    Qingxinjiang''s sword cuts directly on this shield.


    In a flash, the shield broke.


    The power gained by Hou buchen''s sword for killing me also dissipated.


    "Kill, kill me? Good sword! Your ancestors should also be figures, who can create such exquisite sword skills. However, mole ants can''t turn the sky. Although you''re good, you''re just a stronger mole ant, that''s all." Tianzi walked slowly, and the voice fell.


    Qingxinjiang was even more sad and angry in his eyes, and his mind was burned with anger.


    The two swords were useless. They didn''t even hurt each other''s clothes.


    It was an insult to him.


    "I have another sword. If you can take it, life and death are up to you." Hou buchen must suppress his anger in his eyes.


    But he refused to retreat.


    "Another sword? Come on, let me see." But Tianjue didn''t care and played it down.


    That gesture is full of banter.


    Hou buchen gritted his teeth and stood tall and straight with a long sword.


    "This sword is for robbery!"


    Hou buchen didn''t talk nonsense, just a simple sentence, and then in an instant, he rose up into the sky and attacked the place where Tianjue was.


    At the same time, the sky changed color, endless thunder came and went, flashing between heaven and earth, and finally fell directly on this sword.


    At this moment, Tianzi finally turns pale.


    At this moment, he felt that the air mechanism of heaven and earth around him was changing.


    It seems that even heaven and earth are afraid of this sword.


    "A sword that even heaven and earth tremble?" Tianzi muttered to himself.


    At the next moment, he was no longer calm. His breath shook and a mighty force erupted directly.


    And qingxinjiang sword also comes at this moment.


    Boom!


    Under one sword, the void burst.


    Tianjue''s figure was directly submerged by thunder, the world rolled and moved, and the void surged, as if under this sword, all things robbed the dead.


    Everyone in heaven and earth was shocked.


    Shentu''s face was even more flustered.


    Such a scene was beyond their expectation.


    In their hearts, heaven is absolutely invincible and the unparalleled arrogance of the whole god earth.


    But I didn''t expect to be drowned by the sword of qingxinjiang.


    "This... How is it possible!" Tiandaokong''s face turned white.


    If something happens to Tianjue, even if all the people here are killed, today''s trip is also a fatal loss for them.


    "No, the Tao has broken through the Tao itself, and its unparalleled posture has crushed a generation. Even the Tao God once said that in this world, no one can stand up to the Tao. How can it not stop this sword."


    "Yes, we''ll wait. It''s not decided."


    In the land of God, people also opened their mouths and comforted themselves.


    But his eyes were locked between the thunder in the void.


    The people of Zhongzhou all mentioned their voices at this time.


    If this sword kills Tianjue, it will be a great harvest today. Facing the divine land, they will no longer fear at all.


    The eyes of Sikong column are also locked here.


    Qingxinjiang is very strong. He asked himself that he is not an opponent. But he was more worried.


    Because Tianjue''s power is really terrible, he didn''t dare to look directly at it just now.


    "No, Mr. Hou, he..."


    But just then, a scream appeared.


    Sikonglie''s mind was also affected.


    The battle between Tianjue and qingxinjiang was too bright and touched people''s hearts. They almost forgot that there was another war on it.


    Now someone spoke and everyone looked at it.


    At this moment, Hou buchen directly dispersed several people to unite.


    The nine figures also flew out in an instant, and their faces turned red and their mouths vomited blood.


    Obviously seriously injured.


    But Hou buchen was the same. As they had expected, he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight again.


    Boom!


    Hou buchen''s figure also fell directly to the ground, raising dust and roar, and then there was no sound.


    "Hahaha, he really can''t."


    "Dog, it''s really strong. But no matter how strong it is, it''s dead now."


    "Everybody, come on, kill him."


    Tianlong and others laughed wildly in an instant. Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatal and had the power of World War I.


    On the next battle platform, hearing the conversation of the people, Hou Qingyi''s face was in a mess. He directly abandoned here and rose to the sky.


    But just then, a roar appeared directly.


    "Dog, dare you hurt me! I swear today, none of you can live."


    "And you, if you''re a Taoist priest, is it a breeze? Get out of here."


    Tianzi''s voice coerced anger. At the moment of opening his mouth, his figure also came out of the thunder directly.


    Then in an instant, one punch hit the sky and one punch hit the ground.


    Boom!


    The two forces are raging. The figures of qingxinjiang and Hou Qingyi also have no power to resist and directly roll back into the sky.


    Touch!


    The two of them fell directly into the battle platform.


    Hou Qingyi is fine, not fatal. But under qingxinjiang''s three swords, his body has been overdrawn. Now he fainted directly under one punch, and the death and injury are unknown.


    And these two fists, at this moment, completely show the terror and hegemony of Tianjue, just like invincible, and press the whole audience.

 Chapter 1301

    Tianzi''s expression was cold and his anger condensed on his face.


    At this time, he was also ragged and lived up to his previous scenery.


    Especially on the arm, there is a sword mark, bloody and shocking.


    It was because of this that he became angry.


    "It''s a terrible crime to hurt me. You guys, let''s go together. I wanted to give you a way to live, but you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me." Tianjue spoke domineering and looked down.


    It can be said that the world is full of pressure and stands out from all the heroes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, any genius and arrogance will be eclipsed in front of him.


    "Hahaha, the way is overbearing."


    "This is the style of my God, earth and heaven. I am invincible. Who can do it?"


    "None of them can do it! Let''s watch here. I want to see who else dares to be arrogant in front of the Taoist priest and who else?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandaokong and others laughed wildly, and their faces were very excited.


    Now the result is as they wish.


    Everything is in accordance with their expectations, and they have rolled Zhongzhou strongly.


    It can be said that after today, no one in Zhongzhou will dare to raise his head in front of them, and all should respect them as God.


    Sikonglie looked sad.


    Looking at the development of the current situation, there was only a sigh in the bottom of my heart.


    He wanted to do it, but it didn''t help at all.


    Not to mention that it will not change anything at all, and it is even likely to be suppressed by the other party. At that time, it can only increase the arrogance of the divine land.


    At the thought of this, he seemed old for a moment, and his ferocious spirit dissipated a lot.


    There is a feeling of the twilight of a hero.


    Rivers and rivers are also silent.


    He also knows that the development of the situation is the same with him or without him. Even if he didn''t speak before, this scene will happen now.


    The only difference is that he''s just a black hand.


    "Brother Tianjue, give me a face and let them go." But he said.


    After all, now is a good time to win over people.


    Moreover, now that the purpose of God''s land has been achieved, he feels that heaven should definitely give him this face.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself.


    "Face? What face do you have? A mere Prince deserves to ask for face with me? Idiot!"


    Tianjue ignored it directly and gave a cold drink.


    Jiangshanhe''s face turned red in an instant, as if he had been slapped hard.


    Even he didn''t expect to be rejected by the other party so simply.


    At this moment, he felt like a clown.


    A clown with a royal and noble halo.


    When he thought of his high self-esteem, calling himself brother to Tianjue and blocking the actions of Zhongzhou people, he felt even more sad and angry and felt that he was a big fool.


    But no matter what he thinks in his heart, it won''t help.


    Because now he is no longer qualified to speak!


    "According to the imperial edict, at your Majesty''s command, general Sikong opened the mirage of heaven and earth and announced everything here."


    Suddenly, just then, a servant appeared and announced the decree of the Lord of the imperial court.


    The Sikong column was stunned and immediately stagnated on the spot.


    He wondered whether the face of Zhongzhou was trampled on enough now?


    And make it public?


    But the emperor''s order was like a heavenly book, and he had to follow it.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Sikonglie said in a deep voice, then walked slowly in front of the canyon and opened the array.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all phenomena of heaven and earth emerge directly above the void.


    The picture presented above is on the stage at this time.


    The reversal of this scene made everyone unable to understand.


    Even the people of God and earth can''t understand it.


    Now everything is sacred. If it is made public now, it will only distract everyone in Zhongzhou.


    "Did the imperial court change its temper? It was ready to be soft, so it showed such a posture?" The strong man of Xingchen pavilion was puzzled and asked.


    "It''s very possible. After all, the Tao of my god earth is invincible."


    "Oh, the so-called imperial court, but so."


    ¡­¡­


    They communicated one after another, and finally agreed that this was what the imperial court was doing to show them.


    But Tianjue on the platform frowned slightly.


    Intuition told him that it would not be so simple.


    However, the idea was just suppressed as soon as it appeared in his mind.


    "It''s impossible. The people in the imperial court have nothing to do. I''m invincible today. No matter who comes, the result is death."


    Tianzi is conceited and confident in his own strength.


    The next moment, he was surging and looked at the crowd: "are you ready to die?"


    Coldly, the sound moves the sky.


    At this time, in the five regions of the five elements continent, everyone also saw this scene through the power of the mirage of heaven and earth.


    "Who is this person? It''s so violent."


    "What is this place? Is it a war?"


    "I see. It''s the legendary way to seal the marquis. So these people are the people of God and earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture presented by the mirage of heaven and earth is very strange to many people.


    Even the existence of divine land has exceeded their cognition.


    However, the fact that the Lord of the Imperial Court opened the Marquis road has been spread to the world, so now it has been guessed by some people.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know how to live or die. You dare to be arrogant in front of the divine earth and humiliate yourself. Yang Fan, your doomsday is coming." This is the voice of Wanjia.


    "Deserve it. These people have a good relationship with Yang Fan. This time, see how they die!" This is the voice of the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the mirage of heaven and earth directly aroused thousands of waves, and countless voices burst into the sky.


    But more, it is grief and anger.


    The people of Shentu are so arrogant, but Zhongzhou is crushed, which is unacceptable in their hearts.


    At this time, the east continent.


    Led by Qian Zhenxiong, when the public saw this scene, they all got up and couldn''t calm down.


    Because these people on stage, all of them are related to the east continent.


    In other words, it is related to Yang Fan.


    But now, he was suppressed and seriously injured.


    "Wu''er!"


    "What about the people in Zhongzhou? What about the so-called genius? Why didn''t anyone go!"


    Zhao Wudi and Yang Ye spoke one after another, and the veins on their faces had burst. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were anxious.


    "The genius of Zhongzhou has been killed by Yang Fan!" Suddenly, qianzhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    There was silence.


    However, he heard Qian Zhenxiong say, "but we don''t have to worry. The Lord of Zhongzhou imperial court is an owl. In this situation, he is willing to release the mirage of heaven and earth, which proves that he has his own plan in mind!"


    Everyone said nothing and looked at the truth one after another.


    And Qian Zhenxiong''s eyes flashed deeply, looked at the empty mirage, and then slowly said, "Yang Fan hasn''t come yet!"


    The people suddenly realized, and then the pure light flashed in their eyes.


    At the same time, Zhongzhou imperial court, in front of the palace of heaven and earth.


    Two figures in dragon robes stood back and forth.


    One purple, one yellow.


    "Taizu, are you so optimistic about Yang Fan? Even use the mirage to build momentum for him? Has Taizu ever thought that if he loses, it will have a far-reaching impact on Zhongzhou?" The Lord of the imperial court said faintly.


    But Jiang Taizu gently shook his head: "you think a little too much. The only thing I''m afraid of is that he doesn''t like killing so many people."


    Jiangtiandi:


    Jiang Tiandi was speechless directly. As soon as he shook his long sleeve, he turned and left.


    In his opinion, he and Jiang Taizu have had serious differences in their cognition. In a word, they are different from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, Hou Qingyi and others looked cold and solemn.


    But after all, they are the people who have followed Yang Fan and have firm faith in their hearts.


    Yiyin!


    Zhao Wu''s long sword came out of the scabbard: "you go to save Hou buchen. I''ll come here."


    Zhao Wu gave a firm voice, and his eyes were full of madness towards death.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Huo Zhibai also pulled out his long knife and stepped forward.


    Although I haven''t said much, this step has explained everything.

 Chapter 1302

    "And me!" At this time, Zhang Qianxun also stepped forward.


    "Brother Zhao, brother Huo, I have the golden body of Buddhism. I will confront you head-on. You wait for the opportunity." Zhang Qianxun said.


    "Buddha''s golden body? Hehe, it''s just a trail. You go together. You four will die together."


    But as soon as Zhang Qianxun''s voice fell, he heard Tianzi''s voice fall.


    Tianjue''s momentum is arrogant, covering heaven and earth. The violent breath rages down on him and instantly wraps up the whole battle platform.


    At this moment, the expressions on several faces were suddenly creepy.


    This kind of breath is too violent, which can be said to have a fatal oppression on them.


    However, this person did not have time to think about anything.


    Huo Zhibai and Zhao Wu cut directly.


    One man''s sword intention is pure. He moves forward bravely, coerces the killing heart of the chalk fierce beast, and cuts to the heaven and earth.


    One person is to hold the idea of killing and forge ahead.


    Then, Zhang Qianxun''s Golden Buddha light, glared at King Kong and punched out.


    Even the sixth prince will not stay any longer. In his hand, he will gather his fist for a moment, his body will be elegant, his shape will change, his shadow will change, and his emptiness will change.


    "Hahaha, come on, let you know what invincibility is today!" Tianjue laughed and watched the four attack and stepped out directly.


    "Magic fist!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tianzi finally made a real move and blew out all the methods with one punch.


    Boom, boom!


    Under this fist, everything is empty, as if only his fist is true on this platform.


    At this moment, he is the Tao God and controls heaven and earth.


    Then, the four figures flew out directly.


    No matter what means, there was no stalemate in his hands for a moment and was instantly disintegrated.


    After all this, Tianzi''s eyes are still arrogant, but his momentum is rising again.


    "Just you, want to fight me?" Tianjue is alone and arrogant, dominating the world.


    But I have to say that he has such capital.


    At this time, he is invincible.


    Because at present, those who can fight on the stage are already the leaders between heaven and earth and the genius that Zhongzhou can do now.


    There are no people in Zhongzhou except them.


    The crowd was silent.


    One move failed, which made their hearts a little dusty.


    Too strong!


    The gap is not a speck.


    There is no possibility of fighting at all.


    Even, if Tianzi does it again, they may not even have the power to resist and will die directly.


    At this moment, Tianjue''s arrogance has spread through the mirage of heaven and earth, and countless people are afraid.


    Even infinite fear.


    If such a force, such a person really wants to set foot in Zhongzhou, who can stop it?


    Even that, their fear of God and earth has risen to the limit.


    Just as tiandaokong said before, fear is like God!


    They are gods, while the people in Zhongzhou are civilians and ants.


    It is conceivable that the present divine land has been based on the middle heaven and achieved supreme success.


    Outside the canyon, countless Zhongzhou people burst into tears.


    Everything... Was broken after all.


    Their faith and their hope were finally dashed at this moment.


    No one can fight!


    The sky is so strong that no one can stop it.


    Sikonglie''s eyes were also cloudy.


    When he said "Military", his heart was iron and blood, but at the moment, he also felt that his persistence had been broken.


    But the next moment, he took one step into the air: "I Zhongzhou... Can there be another war?"


    "But there is still a war?"


    "Is there a war?"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    The voice echoed in the air, as if its blood was in the sky, full of tragedy.


    This scene also spread all over the world.


    But it''s useless. At this moment, no one dares to speak.


    "Ah!"


    Sikong column sighed.


    At this moment, the iron-clad general also showed helplessness.


    Despair, no!


    "I''ve fought all my life and never lost. Now that people in Zhongzhou are hopeless, I''ll use my body to light some hope for you." Sikonglie said, pointing to the sky.


    "Shentu Daozi, I''ll fight you!"


    Sikonglie said, and then stepped directly into the battle platform.


    He has long been a marquee, so he is not affected at the moment and goes directly to the 36th floor.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Tianzi sneered.


    "Kill!" Sikong column killed and approached directly.


    And Tianjue is merciless, hands up and down, and Dao Shenquan is played from his hands again.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, the sword in Sikong column''s hand broke.


    Touch!


    The figure of Sikong column was knocked down from the void.


    Boom!


    Then, the figure of Sikong column fell directly on the battle platform.


    Between heaven and earth, countless people have closed their eyes and can''t bear to look again.


    Similarly, I dare not.


    Dare not face the picture they fear and the result they fear.


    Unfortunately, fear is useless.


    When that roar appears, that result has appeared.


    On the battle platform, sikonglie''s breath was disordered, and his mouth was overflowing with blood, which was extremely miserable.


    And Tianjue didn''t seem to want to let him go. He fell from the void step by step and came to him:


    "You want to use your own life to awaken their fearlessness?"


    "Oh, that''s naive. What do you think now? Do they dare to go?"


    "Do you know that I am invincible in their eyes at the moment!"


    Tianzi said word by word, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Sikonglie''s eyes looked down, his eyes were dull, and he smiled sadly.


    Whether he wants to admit it or not, he must admit it now.


    Everything he did was useless.


    Even if he died and fought with his life, there would be no change in these people''s hearts.


    "See, see, this is the group of people you want to help. Look, their eyes are dodging and they don''t dare to look at you at all."


    "Hahaha, do you feel sad and sad?"


    Tianjue Duo Duo is threatening and wants to destroy Sikong lie''s persistence and faith.


    Sikonglie said nothing but closed his eyes.


    It''s all... Over.


    As for the future, he has no regrets.


    But Tianjue didn''t think so. He grabbed Sikong''s long hair and forced him to open his eyes.


    "If you want to die, do I let you die? Show me."


    "Look how pathetic they are."


    "Oh, yes, they haven''t died yet? Didn''t you want to protect them before? Then I''ll let you see how they died in front of you!"


    Tianzi grabbed sikonglie and forced him to turn around.


    At this moment, people in the whole Wutian continent burst out with hatred.


    Looking at the sky, my eyes are filled with hate.


    Kill people and kill their hearts, but that''s all!


    But they hate their incompetence and cowardice.


    I hate that I can only watch and dare not do it.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, in the picture, Sikong column clenched his teeth and wanted to express something.


    But at this time, Tianzi slapped directly and broke Sikong lie''s teeth.


    As a result, there was only his purring voice, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s no use what you want to say. I''m not interested in listening. At the moment, I just want you to see how they died in front of you!" Tianzi continued, and then looked at the battle platform where Hou buchen was.


    "Tianlong, what are you waiting for? Kill me!"


    Tianzi spoke blatantly.


    On the upper floor, Tianlong and others heard Tianjue''s order and got up in an instant.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. What they are waiting for is nothing more than a word from Tianlong.


    The next moment, they came directly to Hou buchen, one by one flashing a killing intention, urging the soldiers in their hands.


    Between heaven and earth, countless people close their eyes.


    But just then, a cold awn suddenly penetrated the battle platform and broke through the clouds from bottom to top.


    Then, the soldiers of Tianlong and others turned into powder in an instant.


    Even their own figures fly out directly.


    "Who?" Tianjue was the first to react.


    "Why, it''s only a few months. Don''t you know each other? But before that, I want to ask you... Who do you want to kill!"

 Chapter 1303

    A faint sound came out of the canyon.


    But at this time, the weight of this voice is like thunder rolling, which immediately affects everyone''s mind.


    "Yang Fan! It''s Yang Fan!"


    People in southern Xinjiang recognized Yang Fan and immediately exclaimed.


    "Sail!" Yang Ye looked at Yang Fan''s figure and was excited in his eyes.


    At this time, countless people in Zhongzhou were not only shocked but also excited to see this figure. Some people can''t even speak. They just look at Yang Fan and their lips tremble.


    "Yang Fan!" Tianjue is also a word of hate.


    At the moment when the long gun appeared, Yang Fan appeared in his mind. Asking is just an instinctive reaction.


    Yang Fan said nothing and looked at Tianjue.


    "Tianjue, didn''t you come to Zhongzhou to kill me? Fighting with me is more effective than killing many people. Because I am the first person in Wutian continent!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    If Yang Fan said this at ordinary times, it might inspire some people to refute.


    But now, it is very convincing.


    Because at this moment, Yang fan can stand up, it is already the best name correction.


    "The first person of our time, do you deserve it?"


    "Nobody dares to invite me to fight the earth Taoist priest. What''s your reason?"


    The way of heaven was cold and drank loudly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned in an instant: "why?"


    Yang Fan repeated one sentence in his mouth, and then in a flash, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had come to tiandaokong and then punched out.


    Touch!


    Tiandaokong''s figure was directly pushed back thousands of feet away.


    The figure of Yang Fan came directly out of the sky, but he didn''t wait for his hand to move out of the sky.


    "You..." tiandaokong''s face was pale, but it turned red in an instant.


    Even though he is the palace of destiny, he is unable to struggle under Yang Fan''s means.


    "Is that enough?" Yang Fan looked at the sky and said two words coldly.


    This scene shocked the world.


    Everyone looked at Yang Fan''s figure and was stunned.


    But at the same time, they feel an unprecedented emotion breeding in the bottom of their hearts.


    And this emotion is called common hatred.


    But they didn''t speak at this time.


    Because Yang Fan is the only protagonist.


    The way of heaven moves with empty hands and feet, but it still can''t break free.


    "Don''t talk?"


    Yang Fan said faintly, and then slapped tiandaokong on the face.


    "Can''t you hear what I ask you?" Yang Fan''s eyes were full of cold light.


    Tiandaokong''s face was sad and angry and glared angrily.


    If the eyes can kill, Yang Fan will be dead now.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    "Are you trying to kill me? I don''t like it!" Yang Fan made a faint remark, as if he were talking to himself.


    All the people who heard this sentence are also unknown. Therefore, they don''t know what Yang Fan means.


    But the next moment, they know.


    Yang Fan''s two fingers were directly inserted into the pupil of tiandaokong.


    What''s more frightening is that even though tiandaokong bears endless pain, he doesn''t even have the qualification to scream at the moment.


    At this moment, everyone understood.


    Yang Fan is taking revenge.


    It''s a battle with Tianjue.


    What you do to the people of Zhongzhou, I will do to your people.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood.


    Even more violent.


    "Yang Fan, you want to die!" Tianzi''s voice is hoarse.


    Murderous intent.


    "Death!" But Yang Fan''s answer was more straightforward.


    Even without fear, they looked at each other with Tianjue''s eyes.


    The meaning has been very clear, that is, waiting for World War I.


    The quick of eye and deft of hand and anger, the hands must be lifted up to the sky, but Yang Fan''s eyes are quick, his hands are strong, and he says, "if you dare to do it, I will lay down a ruthless hand. If you dare to put your hand down, I will lay down my hand. If you don''t believe it, you will try!"


    Yang Fan''s expression is extremely cold. Although it is a threat, it is also a restraint.


    And the people around him went crazy when they heard Yang Fan''s words.


    The eyes of countless people were filled with excitement.


    It''s so exciting.


    The reversal in this desperate situation has renewed hope in their hearts.


    But everyone knows that it is not suitable to show any.


    Can only suppress the thoughts in your heart.


    "Yang Fan, what do you want?" Tianzi is too short to move.


    After all, tiandaokong is also the elder of daoshenzong. If he doesn''t care, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the people of Shentu.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t you just want to crush Zhongzhou? Let them go and let''s have a competition. There are hundreds of towers on Fenghou road. If you have confidence, you will hit the peak and we will fight." Yang Fan said.


    Tianzi is short of money. He also has concerns. The top priority, the best way to deal with it, is to rescue these people first.


    "Well, it''s just some mole ants. I don''t care about their life and death. At the right time, I also want to crush you openly." Tianzi promised.


    Yang Fan smiled.


    Looked at the rivers and rivers.


    "You go and bring them down." Yang Fan ordered.


    He was stunned and a little upset. But then, without any hesitation, he began to mount the battle platform.


    But no matter Tianjue or Yang Fan, the hostages in his hands never let go.


    A moment later, Hou buchen and others all came down from the battle platform.


    The people of Shentu also stepped down from the battle platform.


    Yang Fan and Tianjue looked at each other, and then let go of the people in their hands.


    "Ah ah!"


    At this time, tiandaokong broke out a bloodthirsty scream directly.


    "Revenge, Tianjue, revenge for me, revenge for me!" Heaven''s way is empty.


    But Tianzi didn''t respond.


    "Yang Fan, let''s start here. I''ll wait for you on the top." Tianjue finished and went straight to the next stage.


    And the result is the same.


    The figures didn''t even turn around, and his figure had disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared directly.


    But Yang Fan didn''t start directly, but began to spend Mu Yuanli for several people.


    When the situation of several people improved slightly, Yang Fan got up and walked in the direction of the canyon.


    But at this time, Hou Qingyi suddenly said, "Yang Fan, this person is very strong. Facing him, I have the feeling of facing you."


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Yang Fan chuckled.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that he also has an invincible spirit. You..." Hou Qingyi said, with some worry in his eyes.


    But before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "Invincible?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then he shook his head gently: "in front of me, does he deserve to say invincible?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    But,


    This is definitely not what Yang Fan said in order to pretend to be forced in front of several people.


    But because he once fought with Tianjue, but Tianjue didn''t even have the courage to fight, so he left directly.


    To some extent, Tianzi is already the loser of his men.


    Since he is a defeated general, why should he be invincible?


    Seeing this, Hou Qingyi stopped talking and just nodded.


    "Yang Fan, go up and kill him. I always think that the only person in the world who is qualified to force in front of me is you! Therefore, you will destroy anyone who forces in front of you." Qingxinjiang said.


    Yang Fan smiled faintly.


    This guy... Still hasn''t changed.


    "OK, I promise you. No one can pretend to be forced in front of you except me now or in the future."


    With that, Yang Fan turned directly and didn''t stay any longer. His fire wings moved and flew directly into the battle platform.

 Chapter 1304

    Everyone''s eyes have fixed on Yang Fan at the moment.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s every move has directly affected their hearts.


    Of course, this vision is not only the people in the field, but the people of the whole Wutian continent.


    At this time, in the imperial court.


    Jiang Tiandi looked at the picture presented in the mirage and slightly bowed his head: "this boy, it''s really unexpected."


    At this moment, even he greatly changed his previous view of Yang Fan.


    In the past, although he thought Yang Fan was a genius, he was definitely not worthy of the title of the first person in the world.


    But now he believes it.


    Yang Fan''s every move reveals a submissive attitude.


    In particular, what he just showed was so overbearing that he, the Lord of heaven and earth, felt shocked.


    "Taizu, I''m still not as good as you after all. However, I won''t easily admit defeat. Let''s see, if Yang fan can create miracles, I''ll put down all the past." Jiang Tiandi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Another direction is in the heaven and earth hall.


    Behind Jiang Taizu, yanmie and the ancestors of the Su and Xia families are also staring at this scene.


    Moreover, his eyes are full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time, Yang Fan is not distracted.


    His figure has appeared on the first stage.


    But he didn''t follow Tianjue and fly all the way. But slowly salute the figure.


    In fact, he came here two days ago.


    But Jiang Taizu didn''t allow him to do it.


    Otherwise, according to Yang Fan''s temperament, how can these people be so arrogant.


    Especially if all the injured are his brothers, he is even less likely to sit idly by.


    But because of Jiang Taizu''s words, he has been forbearing.


    He knew that Jiang Taizu wanted to establish power for him through this time and directly make him the soul of the whole Wutian continent.


    Therefore, he didn''t choose to fight until Jiang Taizu loosened his mouth just now.


    But similarly, he also learned something about Fenghou road from Jiang Taizu.


    This is not a simple road, and not everyone is qualified to stay here.


    And Jiang Taizu told Yang Fan: replace it!


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan will go layer by layer.


    Also at this time, chitianhou turned directly.


    Then, it was also cut with a knife.


    But Yang Fan did not resist at all, and even made more crazy moves.


    I saw that his breath fell to the lowest in an instant and directly entered the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned and didn''t understand why Yang Fan reacted like this.


    The people of Shentu took the opportunity to ridicule:


    "That''s it. Do you still want to compete with our Taoist priest? In front of our Taoist priest, these figures don''t dare to turn around at all. But he has to walk layer by layer. That''s OK. Now even his accomplishments are suppressed. What an idiot."


    "Maybe I was afraid of losing face and didn''t dare to go up at all, so I used this means."


    "It''s ridiculous. But what he thinks is too naive. If he humiliates my God, he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the divine land spoke one after another. Yang Fan''s behavior was too psychedelic, so they instinctively thought that Yang Fan was ready to admit defeat.


    In fact, even their people are not born in the mainland.


    But only a few people changed their eyes.


    One is Jiang Tiandi, and the other is Jiang Taizu and others.


    "He''s crazy!" Jiang Tiandi suddenly got up and couldn''t keep calm.


    As the head of the imperial court, he naturally knows some information hidden on this Hou road.


    So seeing Yang Fan''s behavior at this time, I think Yang Fan is crazy.


    Jiang Taizu, on the other hand, is completely opposite to him.


    "Tut Tut, this boy is so cruel that he deserves to be praised by old man Tianji. I''m definitely not as good as him." Jiang Taizu said.


    "To what extent did you start?" Annihilation asked.


    "Shendan!" Jiang Taizu responded.


    In an instant, the field was silent for a long time.


    But of course, the key is to be on the stage at this time.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s cultivation in the environment the day after tomorrow faced the knife and retreated step by step.


    I can''t carry it at all.


    But between retreating, Yang Fan''s accomplishments are also slowly rising.


    The day after tomorrow, one and two


    Until the day after tomorrow, Yang Fan''s cultivation stopped abruptly.


    And this knife is also broken.


    "Elder, thank you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The figure in front of me was slightly hesitant, and then there was a touch of brilliance in my dull eyes.


    Then a moment later, his figure knelt slowly: "red sky is successful, welcome the new marquis."


    As chitianhou said, his figure dissipated slowly, then turned into a blood light and poured into Yang Fan''s palm.


    Then in the depths of this battle platform, a new figure appeared, which was Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked down and saw the blood line in the palm of his hand, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Then, without any hesitation, enter the second floor.


    At this level, his cultivation reached the peak the day after tomorrow, and his physical strength also started.


    "Gong xinghou''s success, welcome the new Hou!"


    Then, the back of this layer became Yang Fan.


    Then, Yang Fan began to speed up.


    "The patrol guard has achieved success..."


    "Mu Tianhou succeeded..."


    One by one, layer by layer.


    As Yang Fan passed by, he knelt down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Fan''s figure has appeared on the 50th floor.


    On this level, Yang Fan''s accomplishments were only able to recover to the realm of Tiandan.


    At this time, all the sounds outside Chang disappeared.


    All voices of doubt were silent.


    At this moment, there was only one idea in their mind.


    That is... Yang Fan, he is... Invincible!


    In contrast, heaven can never make Hou not turn around. It''s just the result of suppressing with absolute cultivation.


    But Yang Fan made the princes kneel down and abdicate.


    This is really against the sky.


    "Shout, what did God earth say just now? Admit defeat? Look, is Yang Fan admitting defeat?"


    "What way, shit is not! I am the first person in Wutian, invincible in the world!"


    "Wait, wait for Yang Fan to wait for the top, that''s when the shit Taoist body dies."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Zhongzhou finally spoke.


    Vent your anger.


    And it is to give back as much as possible and directly slap the people in the holy land.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is still moving forward.


    In this moment, Yang Fan climbed up the 20th floor again to the 70th floor.


    In this layer, the cultivation and breath of the back is already the life palace.


    Yang Fan''s cultivation is no longer oppressive and enters the realm of divine elixir.


    "You are very good and strong. At least, Taizu Jiang couldn''t do it in those years. Even the Buddha is inferior to you."


    At this time, an accident occurred.


    The figure even opened his mouth and took the initiative to talk to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was stunned and stunned.


    But at the same time, a more frightening idea appeared in his mind.


    Tell him directly that this Hou road may be much more complicated than he thought.


    Because the people in front of us dare to call the name of Jiang Taizu directly, and also say the Lord Buddha. With this alone, we can see a lot.


    More importantly, before this person, all figures are just the shadows once branded, carrying a mission, that is to be defeated by others.


    Of course, this kind of defeat is not repression in the traditional sense, but like Yang Fan, oppress to the limit, use the lowest cultivation to break out the strongest combat power, and replace it by guarding the Marquis road.


    The person in front of him is different. He is thinking about the body and has his own consciousness.


    Yang Fan fixed her eyes and looked at each other.


    But the more you look, the more familiar Yang Fan feels.


    Subconsciously, Yang Fan looked at Hou buchen under the battle platform.


    Then he looked at it again.


    "Don''t guess, I''m Hou Baizhan." Also at this time, the person in front of him suddenly said.


    Hiss!


    Yang Fan took a breath backward.


    I was really guessed by myself.


    Unfortunately, the level of battle platform is too high to see beyond the canyon. And the people below can''t see it either.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Yang Fan said hurriedly.

 Chapter 1305

    Yang Fan looked respectful and did not dare to have the slightest arrogance.


    He has heard of the name of Hou Baizhan for a long time. At the beginning, Hou Baizhan:


    Hou Baizhan was speechless, and the color of ridicule appeared in his eyes, as if Yang Fan had broken his mind.


    There was also silence in the field.


    A moment later, Hou Baizhan broke the deadlock and said, "it''s not that I want to make an article on you, but that the cause and effect has long been determined. Of course, it may not be you. If you don''t even have the power to let me recognize, you''re not qualified to move on." Hou Baizhan said.


    Yang Fan pondered.


    Hou Baizhan''s attitude is ambiguous and uncertain.


    But Yang Fan already knew in his heart that he had no way out.


    Because of this road, he must go up.


    The war with Tianjue concerns the people of Zhongzhou. And Tianjue is eager to retreat without fighting. In that case, Tianjue is afraid that the demons will disappear and will be more terrible in the future.


    "Then I don''t know what the elder is going to test?" Yang Fan asked.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what cause and effect Hou Baizhan said, but since it''s inevitable, let''s start directly.


    "Very simple, fight princes!" Hou Baizhan said.


    Yang Fan was stunned and his pupils contracted.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Yang Fan is not naive enough to think that the princes in the mouth of Hou Baizhan will be those figures below.


    meaningless!


    He has come all the way here, which is the best proof.


    "Are you ready?" Just then, Hou Baizhan suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan suddenly raised his head and just wanted to reply, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Behind Hou Baizhan, deep in the battle platform, breath surged out.


    And these smells are also extremely powerful. Each breath is comparable to the peak of the palace of life.


    "Senior, are you going up one by one?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "Hehe." Hou Baizhan sneered.


    He didn''t give any answer, and then stepped back.


    In a flash, hundreds of figures broke out directly and killed directly from the deep nothingness.


    What''s more treacherous is that these people seem to appear out of thin air without trace.


    "Remember, boy. These people were once Tianjiao and fought here. It''s a pity that they are not qualified to continue."


    "Suppress them and I''ll open the sky for you."


    The voice of Hou Baizhan came.


    But these words fell in Yang Fan''s ears, but they roared in his heart like thunder!


    "Open the sky!"


    "Open the sky!"


    "He... Guarded the gate of heaven!"


    For a moment, Yang Fan was excited.


    He has been looking for the way to heaven. Before coming here, Jiang Taizu also said that the time would come soon.


    I just didn''t expect that behind this Hou Road, there is Tianlu!


    But now, Yang fan can''t think more. One figure after another comes from the void.


    They looked cold and solemn. They raised their hands and killed Yang Fan.


    At this time, outside the battle platform, a pair of big hands directly poked out from the depths of Zhongzhou, pulled away the clouds, and presented the picture here between heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked up in an instant and their eyes were dull.


    Infinite shock came to them.


    At the same time, a voice spread in the depths of Zhongzhou, and then spread through the mirage of heaven and earth:


    "Yang Fan fought alone against the princes, and Wu Tian offered to worship. In the name of our emperor Taizu, he granted Yang Fan an invincible Marquis!"

 Chapter 1306

    This sound is naturally Jiang Taizu.


    At this moment, the world was shocked.


    They can''t see the picture before. But at this moment, all emotions disappeared, leaving only shock.


    Sealed!


    Moreover, the person who granted the imperial seal was the emperor Taizu.


    They may not know the identity of Jiang Taizu, but there is no doubt that his posture and existence are absolutely above the Lord of the imperial court.


    But again, not everyone doesn''t know.


    Wanjia!


    When they heard the sound, they were sad:


    "It''s Jiang Taizu. This bastard flattered the imperial court! Why, why..."


    "Heaven is unfair. Why is he still alive, why is he not dead, and why should the imperial court support him?"


    "No, he''s going to die. There''s a god earth way. He''s going to die."


    A cry of sorrow broke out in Wanqi''s home.


    And the Li family, at this time, is also a panic.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t die, their life is always on the line. So now, my inner thoughts are the same as wanhou family.


    There are some small forces that once participated in the siege of the eastern continent. At this time, they feel that they will die. They are eager to see the picture of Yang Fan''s death all the time.


    But they don''t know that Yang Fan never needs anyone to support him. He himself is invincible.


    At this point, on the battle platform.


    The battle has begun.


    These people are surging and ruthless.


    Yang Fan also opened the fighting state in an instant. The divine palace appeared in front of him. The five elements divine body broke out, opened and closed, and the fist collapsed into the void.


    However, the more the battle, the more shocked Yang Fan was.


    Although these people are only the accomplishments of Minggong realm, their combat effectiveness is absolutely incomparable to what he has fought.


    Even the strong Daoben of Xingchen Pavilion, who was killed before, is just a line stronger than them.


    "What are these immortals? Are they ancient Tianjiao?" Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    Hou Baizhan''s words echoed in his mind and made him think.


    I have to say, it''s really shocking.


    These people have superior combat power. If it were not for his opportunities and strong physical strength, it would be difficult to fight for a long time in the face of these people.


    Yang fan can''t be distracted from the battle. An idea suppresses Yang Fan and he falls into the battle again.


    Outside the canyon, everyone who sees this scene has fallen into a state of obsession.


    "These... Aren''t they all geniuses hundreds of years ago? Why are they still there?"


    Someone recognized the identity of these people and let out a cry of surprise.


    "Is this the battle between geniuses? Yang Fan is too strong. He is all geniuses, but he monopolizes hundreds of talents. He is the genius among geniuses."


    "No, he can''t be described as a genius anymore. He is the forefather of heaven and has never been one."


    "He''s invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices appeared, and they were unable to express their inner shock.


    Yang Fan''s arrogance was called invincible in their hearts at this moment.


    On the contrary, the people of God and earth look like dust one by one at this time.


    Of course, there is also fear and killing.


    "What are you proud of? The battle has just begun. I really think he can stop it?"


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant too early. Invincible is also worthy of him? My God, Taoist Tu is still there. If Taoist Dao makes a move, these people may not even have the courage to make a move."


    "That is, maybe Yang Fan will be beaten into debris by these people at the next moment. What''s so shocking."


    Tiandaokong and others spoke one after another, immersed in the highlight moment created by Tianjue before, to belittle Yang Fan.


    It can be seen that the Zhongzhou people who have seen the princes kneel down can not be easily shaken by them at this time.


    It can be said that the emergence of Yang Fan has rekindled their faith.


    "Fool!"


    "Idiot!"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of abuse appeared without concealment.


    It seems that at this moment, driven by Yang Fan, they are already fearless of life and death. Compared with the previous posture of being crushed by God and earth and not daring to refute, they are different.


    Tiandaokong and others were so angry that they immediately wanted to fight.


    But I looked up at the sky, but I held back.


    Now, unlike in the past, Jiang Taizu has appeared. If they act recklessly again, they will certainly provoke unwarranted disasters.


    "Look, Yang Fan began to kill!"


    Suddenly, someone opened his mouth and redirected everyone''s mind.


    In the picture, Yang Fan''s figure maneuvers, coerces the invincible posture, breaks out with supreme strength, sweeps through the heroes and breaks the trend of encirclement.


    At the next moment, he stepped out of the trembling pace again, stepping on the void between the three steps and suppressing the once arrogant.


    These steps are the seven steps of Kirin.


    Immediately, Yang Fan turned around, holding the flame in his hand, and made a towering fierce threat. Under one punch, he collapsed several figures.


    It can be said that the war situation is reversed at this moment.


    Yang Fan is also braver and braver, and his firepower is fully open.


    Invincible intention and fighting spirit, the Taoist king and ghost emperor also appeared one after another and blessed him with strength.


    The following scene directly inspired everyone.


    Because Yang Fan has taken the initiative to kill the past.


    Sheng Sheng crushed all the talents.


    At this moment, it is no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan has named invincible.


    Deep in the imperial court, Jiang Taizu smiled in his eyes, looked at the battle in the void and said faintly, "Mr. Tianji is right. I''m not as good as him."


    Jiang Taizu said faintly.


    "Indeed, it was against the sky. In those years, we also came to this step, but unfortunately, we were stopped outside the door."


    "Look, I don''t know if the battle brand we left at the beginning can stop Yang Fan."


    The ancestors of the Xia family and the Su family also said one after another.


    But Jiang Taizu shook his head slightly: "just don''t lose too miserably. After all, this is what tells the world."


    In an instant, Xia Su''s expression was a meal, and then there was an infinite bitter smile


    On the other side, Jiang Tiandi is also watching this stop.


    It''s just that the expression on his face is complex.


    Sometimes sigh, sometimes unwilling.


    But in the end, it turned into a sigh: "well, you won. Taizu, Taizu, your vision is farther than me after all. In that case, let him be."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the battle platform, Hou Baizhan''s eyes never left Yang Fan.


    Even more and more light.


    "No wonder you can carry so many terrible things. Who cares about this natural appearance and this road?"


    Hou Baizhan whispered.


    Then I looked at it again:


    "Well, you can stop. They can''t stop you!" Hou Baizhan said.


    As his voice fell, the remaining less than ten figures dissipated in an instant, as if they had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s fighting spirit is unabated, but he is quite regretful in his heart.


    "Is that it? Senior, although they were Tianjiao, to be honest, I was born to suppress Tianjiao." Yang Fan said.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s invincible intention was ignited in the first World War.


    If he didn''t want to be too arrogant, Yang Fan even wanted to say: who else!


    "Oh!"


    "You''re floating." Hou Baizhan said.


    Yang Fan smiled gently and just wanted to say that it was just caused by emotion.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Hou Baizhan said again: "although they are Tianjiao, they are not at the top. But it seems that you haven''t played enough."


    Hou Baizhan said, his hands moved slightly, and the heaven and earth Qi machine changed again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was stunned: "elder, what does this mean?"


    "It''s not interesting..." Hou Baizhan said, but his figure stepped back.


    Then his voice fell: "then as you wish."


    Brush!


    In an instant, several figures appeared.


    Yang Fan, when Hou Baizhan''s figure fell, already felt something wrong.


    Especially when he saw the appearance of these figures, he took a long breath directly.


    Then his face changed:


    "Lying trough, you... Don''t be ashamed!"

 Chapter 1307

    Yang Fan couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    The figures in front of us are more and more familiar.


    Ancestors of the Su family, ancestors of the Xia family, smoke out


    There are demon saints, Wanqi family and ye family, etc. It can be said that at that time, the existence of respecting ancestors now appears.


    Even Jiang Tiandi, the leader of the contemporary imperial court, is among them.


    Of course, this is not their real body. But the fighting body once came to this layer and drank hatred here.


    They have more momentum than those before.


    And thirty people!


    If those people were arrogant in the past, they are enough to dominate the world and are the leaders of an era.


    At the end of the figure is Jiang Taizu!


    Jiang Taizu in his youth!


    "If you defeat them, you can enter the gate of heaven!" Hou Baizhan ignored Yang Fan and put down a sentence directly.


    Yang Fan looked dignified.


    How bullying!


    This is no longer a simple test, it is the collision of two times.


    It is the collision between myself and the Tianjiao of countless times under the space-time inheritance of Wutian continent.


    Can''t help but feel heavy in Yang Fan''s heart.


    But vaguely, Yang Fan felt invincible in his heart and wanted to control all the enemies.


    At the same time, this scene announced to the world that everyone dared not breathe.


    They may not know what these people really exist, but just looking at the posture, they already feel their hearts trembling.


    In the infinite shock, everyone focused on Yang Fan to witness an innovation.


    "Come on!"


    At this time, Yang Fan also opened his mouth.


    He no longer hesitated, although he also felt that Hou Baizhan was hurting him. It seems to be deliberately embarrassing, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    With the gate of heaven in front, he can''t step back.


    Hou Baizhan obviously didn''t intend to give Yang Fan a chance to breathe, so he dumped his long sleeve.


    Immediately, several figures attacked directly.


    Boom, boom.


    The figures of all the saints of the demon family are violent and empty, turn into noumenon and collide with each other.


    "Divine body, open!"


    Yang Fan drank deeply and directly opened the five elements divine body.


    The strongest power of the demon family is the physical power, so Yang Fan didn''t think much at the moment, but directly wanted to crush it with the physical power.


    If Yang Fan wants to use a long gun at this time, it is not difficult to solve them.


    But Yang Fan was unwilling.


    What Hou Baizhan wants is only a test, but what Yang Fan wants to do at this time is absolute suppression!


    Since these people have strong physical strength, we''ll fight hard to see who is stronger.


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s Divine Body surged with divine light, rushed out and fought with flesh.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s figure directly collided with the demon saint of the tiger family, and the power of terror exploded, collapsing the void.


    Under this collision, the body of the tiger demon saint was chapped and seemed to collapse.


    But Yang Fan didn''t stop. He turned around to attack the demon saint of the Jiaolong clan.


    "Get off!" Yang Fan is fierce and weak, and his eyes are indifferent. Then he took a step to level the river and trampled heavily from top to bottom, stamping the dragon''s body out of the void.


    Then, he jumped directly, grabbed the flying non Eagle demon saint, tore his hands and folded his wings into the void


    ¡­¡­


    Simple violence, bloody cruelty!


    Between heaven and earth, people saw this scene and avoided sight one after another.


    This power scares them.


    The same is true of the people of God and earth. Fear also surges in their shocked eyes.


    This kind of felling method is too terrible and makes them tremble.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this power is used on yourself, you will die.


    The only one who can have the power of a war under this power is the Tao itself.


    There is no power to move under the Tao.


    "His body... It''s already the life palace. Damn it, what chance did he get!"


    "This son is the great enemy of God and earth. I hope the Tao can kill him and then suffer endless trouble."


    "There is no accident. Although he is strong, Daozi is the first person in my God land. He can definitely crush him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of tiandaokong and others, the killing heart burst.


    It can be said that if Jiang Taizu had not spoken before, they would definitely take risks and kill Yang Fan in person.


    Without him, just because Yang Fan''s performance is too amazing, crowning all the heroes, causing them a crisis.


    In other words, if Yang Fan doesn''t die, they are uneasy.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Don''t say Yang Fan doesn''t know what they think. Even if he knows, there is only one sentence: fight!


    Because at this time, Yang Fan is killing the rise.


    This is the first time since Yang Fan awakened the five elements divine body to the extreme.


    Life and death follow me. Life and death are in one hand.


    Under the extreme power of Yang Fan, a demon saint was collapsed, disintegrated, torn and completely vulnerable.


    The collision of this pure force makes Yang Fan''s fighting spirit soar to the limit and enjoy it vividly.


    Also at this time, the figure of the last demon saint was directly smashed by Yang Fan''s fist.


    "Come again!" Yang Fan fought until the real fire burned, and his blood seemed to be ignited. He was extremely eager to fight.


    His eyes directly focused on the ancestors of the aristocratic family.


    At this time, the figure of Jiang Tiandi dying here boldly shot.


    Yang Fan also flashed.


    In an instant, the two forces collided.


    The river, heaven and earth cultivate the meaning of the emperor, swallow mountains and rivers, raise hands and feet, like rivers and mountains in hand, heaven and earth, sun and moon on the shoulder, majestic atmosphere. And all these forces gathered in one palm and fell down.


    Yang Fan is invincible and pure, with my invincible spirit and forge ahead.


    Whether you are the Lord of mountains and rivers or the God of heaven and earth, you are fearless. I respond with one punch.


    Boom!


    The huge roar burst into the void, and the two figures were separated in an instant.


    But this move is not equal.


    In contrast, Yang Fan won the game.


    Because the means used by Jiang Tiandi was the strongest in those years, but at this time, Yang Fan was just a move.


    This gap, needless to say.


    At this time, the remaining figures also shot one after another.


    Yang Fan''s face was as usual, without panic, and directly started the power of the divine palace.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fan''s great momentum, fighting intention, killing intention and invincible intention are condensed to the extreme.


    Now this war is different from just now. Before, Yang Fan just wanted to deal with the test of Hou Baizhan. But now, Yang Fan wants to prove himself and suppress the powerful enemies of time and space with invincibility.


    Even if heaven''s arrogance gathers, I am invincible.


    Under this idea, Yang Fan''s five elements supernatural powers shot in turn, killing all directions, and the Tianjiao who once amazed the era was defeated.


    Finally, even jiangtiandi was not spared. After a punch with Yang Fan, it dissipated without a trace.


    At this time, in the depths of this battle platform, Hou Baizhan looked at Yang Fan standing between many figures. His face was expressionless, but his eyes burst into light.


    Too strong!


    Yang Fan''s fighting power is beyond his expectation.


    "In this life, there will be an answer." He said a deep sentence, then took a step forward, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    But just at this time, the brand left by Jiang Taizu, the only one in the field who didn''t do it, suddenly moved and said, "I''ll come. This boy is a little abnormal, so I directly control it with my will and fight with him."


    Jiang Taizu''s branded body said faintly.


    No, it should be said that at this time, Jiang Taizu is no longer a brand, but his own contemporary will to manipulate the shadow left by that year and fight with Yang Fan.


    Hou Baizhan pondered slightly: "that boy just said something good. You... Don''t be ashamed!"


    Hou Baizhan said, and the long sword in his hand disappeared.


    Jiang Taizu, on the other hand, directly entered the battlefield.


    Yang Fan''s eyes greeted the past, but the moment he saw Jiang Taizu, he felt something was wrong.


    A moment later, Yang Fan said faintly, "senior... Too much!"

 Chapter 1308

    Yang fanzhan is crazy, but it doesn''t mean he''s lost his mind.


    At this time, as soon as Jiang Taizu appeared, he felt different.


    What was left before was only the branded power, which was the fighting power when they wanted to break the sky road.


    But Jiang Taizu is different. He has intelligence and is not a branded figure at all.


    "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Although I think I''m not as good as you, I''m sorry if I don''t fight. Now take advantage of this opportunity to fight with you and me. Moreover, suppress me, your status as the first person in the world will shake the past and present. You''re no longer in the world, you''re forever!"


    Jiang Taizu spoke.


    Jiang Taizu''s words are somewhat ferocious and crazy. It seems that someone has long thought to help Yang Fan and make Yang Fan the soul of Wutian continent.


    Yang Fan was excited.


    The first person in history!


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t care about these so-called fame, he is also eager to be recognized.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    Yang Fan was moved and said directly.


    Jiang Taizu wants to fight, but Yang Fan doesn''t want to prove himself. So even though Jiang Taizu''s idea of control is a little unfair to Yang Fan, Yang Fan has no fear!


    At this time, the dialogue between the two also shocked the world.


    They didn''t recognize the figure, but Jiang Taizu''s voice appeared before, and they guessed something at this time.


    As a result, they gasped.


    Because Jiang Taizu is still alive and a supreme being, but now he wants to fight Yang Fan.


    This is terrible.


    In particular, that sentence, the first person in history, stimulated their hearts, surging and surging.


    It seems that something is burning in their souls and yearning infinitely.


    "If Yang fan can succeed, he will be the first person in history! Why don''t we worry about Zhongzhou?"


    "I''m so excited. Just thinking about these words, I feel excited and my blood burns."


    "This is the emperor Taizu''s personal opening. Yang Fan, come on, become the first person in history. Let the grandson of Shentu see that there is no one in Zhongzhou. One person is enough to crush them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices appeared one after another, as if they were more excited than Yang Fan himself.


    In the Imperial City, Jiang Tiandi has returned to peace.


    In addition to seeing that the figure he left before was smashed by Yang Fan, he was slightly moved, but he had taken it lightly.


    "Taizu is really willing to sacrifice money, but Yang Fan... Can he succeed?"


    Jiang Tiandi talks to himself.


    There are not many legends about Jiang Taizu between heaven and earth, but as a descendant, he naturally knows what terrible things he did in the beginning.


    Horizontal pressure generation, reverse cutting god earth!


    Although failed, it is still a hero!


    This kind of existence, now willing to surrender his identity and fight for the success of Yang Fan''s name, shows his importance to Yang Fan.


    In the same way, in the heaven and earth hall, annihilation and other people also glanced one after another.


    "The old guy plays so hard!"


    "Ah, it''s a bit bullying, but I believe Yang fan can create miracles."


    "Yes, Yang Fan is invincible today. I have a hunch that he will do what we longed for but couldn''t do."


    Several people said.


    They also went to heaven, but in the end they were not qualified to enter the door.


    That''s why it''s just a fight.


    Of course, after that, they don''t know where the way of heaven is.


    But unexpectedly, Tianlu was moved to Zhongzhou and put in full view of the public. It''s just a pity that no one has come to this step for 600 years.


    Yang Fan is the only one!


    On such a thought, their eyes also locked on the stage.


    Similarly, Hou buchen, qingxinjiang and others have no words at this time.


    Although they also have a moment of highlights to stand up for Zhongzhou.


    Become a hero in the hearts of all people.


    But now, compared with Yang Fan, everything they do is like a joke.


    But that''s not what they care about.


    What they care about is that they desperately chase Yang Fan''s footsteps, but the gap is growing.


    "Well, I mean, he can only pretend to be forced in front of me. But... There''s no need to play like this." Qingxinjiang wants to cry without tears. He sighs and falls into silence.


    "This life is hopeless. I have a showdown and give up. I''ll be my little brother." Hou buchen also lost his fighting spirit.


    He finally accepted what Hou Qingyi had said before.


    In this era, Yang Fan will be brilliant and invincible.


    "Just understand. If I were you, I would watch the war now. If I guessed right, after Jiang Taizu, the ancestors of the Hou family will also fight. How much I can learn depends on your good fortune." Hou Qingyi seems to have guessed the answer. There is no comfort, just a reminder.


    Hou buchen''s spirit came in an instant and his eyes locked on the battle platform.


    Zhao Wu and others are the same. They are neither humble nor arrogant. Their original heart is still looking at the void.


    In the boundless continent and the hearts of billions of creatures, there is only one belief at this time, that is hope.


    Everyone hopes Yang Fan to create miracles.


    It can be said that up to now, this war has attracted much attention.


    Yang Fan is the focus.


    On the stage, Yang Fan and Jiang Taizu stood opposite each other, and the momentum on their faces and bodies kept rising.


    Yang Fan, in particular, has no intention of killing or fighting. This Sutra has condensed to the limit. Now, under the Weiya of Jiang Taizu, he has made further progress.


    Jiang Taizu raised his head abruptly: "hold it down. Now is not the time. If your invincible intention is breaking through, I''m afraid it will touch some existence and storm will come."


    Yang Fan''s change can''t hide from his eyes.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Just a moment ago, he fused his will and directly touched a mysterious door.


    But it''s just a glance. It''s gone.


    However, this is already an opportunity for Yang Fan. When enough water is accumulated in the future, it can be channeled.


    "Well, let''s fight a war. Don''t worry. Although I have high hopes for you, I''m afraid I won''t stay this time." Jiang Taizu said.


    "Same." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Huh?" Jiang Taizu was surprised.


    Yang Fan smiled: "I won''t keep my hand either."


    After that, Yang Fan directly rushed to kill the past, and the long gun also appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Yang Fan''s move is a martial soul skill, and his intention of killing and cutting is also violent in an instant.


    "Good boy, a sword will set the sun and moon!"


    Jiang Taizu praised, and immediately the sword of the king''s way was in his hand and cut out with one sword.


    Boom!


    The cold awn sky, a gun and a sword, collided in the void.


    Stab, stab!


    The fire burst out.


    Yang Fan''s spear stabs horizontally, and the blood is shining. He is invincible and will burn.


    Jiang Taizu has unparalleled momentum. With a sword, he sets the sky, like the sun and moon, and rules the world.


    Then in a flash, with the collision point as the center, the killing intentions roared like sharp blades in the sky, and even the void was split. In a moment, the youth was broken into clouds and dispersed in the sky.


    The terrible waves swept down. Even the mirage of heaven and earth was stirred and could not be stable, and the reflected pictures began to blur.


    Beyond the canyon, countless people can''t see.


    They are no longer qualified to see the brilliance and power of the battle.


    Even there are few people left in the field who can see this war again. Few people can do this at all.


    But those who could see the war looked even more frightened.


    Because only Tao Ben can see this war.


    At present, whether Yang Fan or Jiang Taizu, they feel terrible about the combat power that erupted at this time.


    Even feel infinite oppression.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they have clearly perceived that if this power falls on them, they will die.


    So now, they all instinctively chose to shut up.


    not to utter a single word.


    But the battlefield will not stop because of them.


    On the contrary, the battle between the two has just begun.


    For a moment, the two figures parted again, and then approached quickly. The cold light burst and the battle spread all over the sky.


    Long guns and swords are also extremely brilliant, colliding and dispersing again and again.


    It can be said that the two people who oppressed the generation got the ultimate fighting experience in this war.

 Chapter 1309

    Time is in a trance, but it seems to last forever.


    The battle between Yang Fan and Jiang Taizu directly made people forget time.


    The battle was so amazing that they forgot themselves.


    Between the minute and the second.


    Even a cold light on the void can frighten them.


    "It''s been half an hour. They''ve been fighting for half an hour. It''s terrible!"


    "I can''t see the battle, but I still feel that this battle is enough to shock the sky!"


    Someone opens his mouth and his eyes are as bright as fire.


    Now they have forgotten the existence of divine land.


    I don''t care about anything at all.


    This war has been given a different meaning in their eyes. One is the first person 600 years ago, and the other is the first person in modern times.


    They crossed time and space and fought today.


    At this time, the void gradually returned to silence, no longer the previous violence, the rolling Qi began to dissipate, and the picture reappeared in the world.


    On the battle platform, Yang Fan and Jiang Taizu appeared.


    But at this time, the picture makes everyone inexplicably urgent.


    Because there was a long sword in front of Yang Fan''s throat.


    "Failed?"


    Someone said to himself and looked lonely.


    Jiang Taizu and Yang Fan are all from Zhongzhou. But in contrast, they expect Yang Fan to win.


    Yang Fan''s performance on this Hou road is frightening and has carried their fire of hope.


    For a moment, heaven and earth were silent.


    All the voices turned into sighs.


    Yang Fan is amazing enough to do this. It''s an amazing move, so even if they are disappointed, no one will scold.


    "Hahaha, he can''t, I knew he can''t. It''s like he really wants to go against the sky."


    "But so. If my God Tu Daozi comes to fight, he will be killed."


    "The gap is the gap. This world is doomed to the glory of our God, earth and Taoism, and everything else is empty."


    On the contrary, the people of Shentu began to sneer.


    This result is exactly what they want to see.


    Yang Fan represents the hope of Zhongzhou, and what they have been doing is to destroy hope. So now this result, they enjoy it.


    "Fool, which eye of yours can''t see Yang Fan?" At this time, Hou buchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know why.


    It is clear that Yang Fan has been held to his throat by the long sword at the moment, and the result has been made public. What else to doubt?


    But suddenly, on the stage, a scene that startled them off their chin appeared.


    The figure of Jiang Taizu disappeared slowly at this time.


    "Boy, there''s yours!" On his deathbed, Jiang Taizu spoke.


    "Senior, I''ll accept it." Yang Fan''s long hair danced, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The long gun penetrated directly from behind Jiang Taizu.


    The figure of Jiang Taizu also dissipated.


    Wow


    An uproar!


    Such a reversal stunned everyone.


    "Win, win!"


    "Yang Fan won, first Jiang Taizu."


    "The first person, the first person in 600 years!"


    The field was boiling directly, and they were ecstatic about the result. The appearance of Yang Fan has shocked them again and again.


    This time, their faith will be condensed to the commanding height.


    The faces of Hou buchen and others are also full of excitement.


    The people of Shentu are all stupid. Those who spoke sarcasm before fell to the bottom of the valley at this time.


    Tiandao kongqiang suppressed his anger and said:


    "What are you proud of? My Taoist priest is still waiting for him. If he can go up, my Taoist priest will kill him."


    But as soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, which was Tianjue.


    But Tianjue is extremely unbearable at this time, with disheveled hair and dirty hair.


    Tiandao''s empty face turned green. He just said Tianjue invincible words, and now he was severely broken.


    "Tianjue?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He just calmed down and thought he could talk about Tianmen with Hou Baizhan. Unexpectedly, Tianjue came out again.


    "You were beaten down?" Yang Fan spoke.


    "It''s none of your business!" Tianjue''s tone was not good and he didn''t explain.


    But at this time, a word made the bottom boil again.


    "What happened to him? Was he beaten down?"


    "I think so. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that it must have been suppressed."


    "The invincible Marquis of Zhongzhou has just corrected his name. He was the first person in 600 years. The so-called divine earth genius was beaten down. This is the will of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Although they have never fought a war, they have a subtle influence. When they are together, it is a kind of comparison.


    Yang Fan abused each other.


    Tianzi''s face sank and his eyes turned straight down to the sky.


    "Daozi, when you just went up, Yang Fan told him..." tiandaokong didn''t add fuel and vinegar, and simply told Tianjue what had happened before.


    Tianzi listens and frowns tightly.


    "Who gives you the qualification, and you dare to be invincible?" Tianzi asked.


    "You were beaten down." Yang Fan sneered.


    "You''re not qualified to go in. Dare you talk about me?"


    "You were beaten down!"


    "Presumptuous, Yang Fan!"


    "You were beaten down!"


    No matter what Tianjue said, Yang Fan''s response was very simple.


    "You..." Tianjue was furious: "is that all you can say?"


    Yang Fan shrugged slightly. The more angry Tianzi was, the more he proved that what he said was good.


    "If you want to hear about it, I''ll tell you something else. For example... Once in southern Xinjiang, you ran away without fighting. How about it?" Yang Fan continued to ridicule.


    There will be a war between him and Tianjue. No matter it''s your mouth or your men, you won''t show mercy.


    Tianjue''s face was livid and angered by Yang Fan''s words.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you! I don''t think you''ll reach the peak and fight again. Here you go." Tianjue has a lot of killing intentions. Yang Fan''s words are stirring his fire. How can he bear it.


    Yang Fan smiled without saying anything.


    Tianjue said as he wished.


    But the people below were unwilling and quarreled one after another.


    "Do you want to be shameless? Yang Fan has just experienced World War I. I think you know you are not Yang Fan''s opponent, so you put forward this war."


    "Or what kind of shit? That''s it?"


    "Shameless!"


    People in Zhongzhou spoke one after another.


    Because of Yang Fan, at this time, they have no fear of God and earth.


    Because Yang Fan was alone, he rekindled his heart and burned his fear.


    On the contrary, the people of God and earth dare not refute a word.


    It seems that the arrogance that once existed in them has now been transferred to the Middle Earth.


    Tianjue is arrogant. How can he bear it.


    "Whoever talks nonsense will be killed!" The sky is absolutely cruel.


    The voice was silent for a moment.


    But it was just a flash and exploded.


    "Shoot to kill, come on, kill, when we Zhongzhou people are vegetarian?"


    "Although there are many experts in Shentu, the people in Zhongzhou are fierce and not afraid of death. Why are they afraid of a war?"


    "Come on, I was afraid and counselled just now, but how can we be ashamed of Yang Fan''s hope of crushing everything and fighting to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every sound fell.


    Yang Fan was also excited.


    Just suddenly, I feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, the world was once an enemy, but now thousands of people are flocking to it. This contrast treatment made Yang Fan unable to turn around for a while.


    But he knew that the goal had been achieved.


    From the suppression of aristocratic families to the first World War, Jiang Taizu''s goal of making him the first person in contemporary times has been achieved.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan said, "it doesn''t matter. As the first person in 600 years, I should have an invincible posture in the world. I''ll give you a chance to fight."

 Chapter 1310

    Since we want to suppress it, we should do it completely.


    Yang Fan doesn''t mind using this name to unite the heart of Zhongzhou again.


    Tianzi looks cold.


    Kill and kill!


    Yang Fan''s every word was full of disdain, and his anger burned completely.


    "The first person in 600 years? Oh, that''s just your Zhongzhou. Six hundred years ago, your Zhongzhou lasted under the suppression of God and earth, crawling like a dog, shaking its tail and begging for life. Now you still want to turn the sky?" Tianzi opens his mouth and stands high.


    Yang Fan looked cold.


    Tianjue is sinister and wants to use the tragic history of Zhongzhou to pull down the momentum that Zhongzhou has finally gathered.


    "Shit, it''s shameless." Yang Fan thought in his heart.


    He must do it.


    But before he could do it, Hou Baizhan''s figure appeared directly in front of him and broke the air with a sword.


    As soon as Tianjue''s pupil shrinks, it explodes and retreats in an instant.


    But no matter how fast he is, he''s still not fast enough. Don''t let Hou Baizhan''s sword slip his arm.


    "The people of God and earth also have the face to say 600 years ago?" Hou Baizhan said coldly.


    Tianjue''s eyes were unbelievable. He glanced at his arm and said, "who are you?"


    "After the blood of sin, you deserve to know me?" Hou Baizhan is pressing step by step.


    Tianjue''s heart is in chaos and Tao''s heart is unstable.


    Hou Baizhan''s momentum gave him a heavy sense of oppression, as if he could not fight back.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tianzi''s footsteps kept retreating, and there was panic in his voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Only six hundred years ago, no one in Shentu was qualified to mention it. Not only six hundred years ago, it should be all the turbulent years. Your Shentu is a sinner in Wutian continent, and it''s not worth dying." Hou Baizhan said.


    This word spread all over the sky, and everyone was silent.


    Although they knew nothing about the past, they believed Hou Baizhan''s words without reservation.


    Just because of his name.


    Since ancient times, Tianjiao has to be halved. It is the only hundred war marquis in Zhongzhou!


    This sentence has been around for hundreds of years, and the name is unquestionable wechat.


    Tianjue''s face was even more embarrassed. He looked at Hou Baizhan, whose momentum was overwhelming everything, and his heart was abrupt.


    However, Hou Baizhan did not start, but stopped.


    Immediately, he looked at the void: "the way of heaven, since God has come, show up. Lest I deceive the small with the big!" Hou Baizhan''s voice was very cold.


    Yang Fan also looked up in an instant.


    He didn''t notice the whole process.


    It is enough to prove that the God of heaven in Zhang Baizhan''s mouth is absolutely strong.


    "I can''t imagine that the way of heaven is hidden here by you. But Hou Baizhan, what can you change by thinking about yourself? Who can stop me when I''m here today?" A figure appeared in the void.


    Master, absolute master.


    Just at a glance, Yang Fan felt the terrible smell emanating from each other.


    It is definitely not comparable to our own territory.


    For a time, Yang Fan also felt uneasy.


    Gap, this is the absolute gap.


    At present, Jiang Taizu should be the strongest combat power of the whole Wutian continent, but he is still a line behind him.


    "Stop you? Why stop you? Dare you do it?" Hou Baizhan sneered.


    The Heavenly God''s face darkened, as if Hou Baizhan had said the central thing.


    He didn''t dare.


    Because the enemy of Shentu is definitely not just Zhongzhou.


    "You''re right. I dare not do it. But I just want to make sure you don''t do it. As long as you don''t do it, my way will be invincible!" The God of heaven is confident.


    "Invincible? I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about Zhongzhou. Yang Fan, it''s up to you. If you can''t suppress him, Tianmen won''t be with you." Hou Baizhan said.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    Hou Baizhan gave a dead order directly, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Don''t worry, senior. My men are just defeated." Yang Fan stated his position.


    Hou Baizhan nodded, then slowly stepped back, gave up the battlefield and handed it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s long gun was horizontal on one side and his hand turned over: "you ran away without fighting that day. I''ll give you the same today. Now get away and spare you."


    Yang Fan''s posture is unparalleled. If you don''t fight two people on the road, you will kill them if you fight. Even if they had a chance to escape, they didn''t deserve to be the enemy of Yang Fan.


    Tianjue is like this. Although he has degenerated and his Taoist heart is stable, failure is failure.


    "Arrogance. It was just because you were on the battlefield. Now in the real world, what do you use to fight me? Don''t forget, you are still a divine pill, and I have already learned the Tao." It''s never cold to drink.


    He is also confident of a war.


    Because of his chance.


    "Is Daoben very strong? I once killed a soft hand, and today, you are no exception!" Yang Fan responded.


    Arrogance?


    Domineering?


    Yang Fan is ruthless from the afterlife. At this time, he is invincible and completely ignores everything in Tianjue.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzi stopped talking and fought with Yang Fan. He was not an opponent at all. He just shot directly.


    "Magic fist!"


    Tianjue shot fiercely, and the magic fist swept out.


    In a moment, the shadow of the fist staggered and fell down like a blanket.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Yang Fan stood in the void with a long gun and fought with his bare hands.


    This is an invincible belief. Even if you don''t use an unparalleled spear, you also have the heart to suppress the enemy.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan smashed the void with one blow, and the flame burned like a huge wave, opening the raging waves.


    Countless fist shadows collapsed in the void and became nothingness under the fire.


    "Hum, the Taoist God pointed." It was cold to drink. I was indifferent to the collapse of the fist shadow all over the sky. I rolled down with one finger between my backhands.


    But this finger is unusual.


    Brush!


    For a moment, Tianjue''s breath surged wildly, and a golden finger condensed from the sky and between the sea of clouds and nothingness.


    On this finger, Tao rhyme twines and glitters with golden characters.


    Between the beating of characters, a mysterious charm erupts on it.


    As soon as Yang Fan looked solemn, he already had the answer in his heart.


    This is the power of Tianjue''s Tao.


    However, this power is different from the Daoben he fought before, and has been entangled with Daoyun.


    There is no denying that Tianjue''s strength is very strong.


    Better than the ones he fought before.


    "A brilliant blow!"


    The giant finger falls from the sky and sweeps through the void. Any Qi mechanism no longer exists and is collapsed by this force.


    Yang Fan plays magic.


    The path of fire fell into the sky, and there were flames all over the sky. With the golden light of this giant finger, it spread upward.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The endless flames dissipated immediately.


    The giant finger, without any waves, is still crushed by the terror of crushing the world.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank, his Qi machine changed, his spirit moved and his blood vessels burned.


    For a moment, his breath soared.


    "Collapse into the sky!"


    Yang Fan gave a loud drink and immediately soared to the sky.


    The supernatural power is useless, and the power to face this realm is equivalent to nothingness.


    Now if you want to collapse this power, you can either use a long gun or use the power of the divine body.


    Now Tianjue has never used war soldiers. Yang Fan is confident and invincible. How can he take the first step.


    At this time, the power exerted by Yang Fan is not the power of the previous single divine body.


    It is a kind of flesh killing segment of the divine body that awakens after all the five elements reach the fourth level.


    This is not only a level, but also a means of extreme attack.

 Chapter 1311

    Yang Fan had never used this kind of power before, not even the strong fighters of muxue sect.


    At the beginning, Chen Shan could not be compared with Tianjue. He didn''t force Yang Fan to this step, but later, in addition to accidents, three Taoist books, and two figures of Jiang Taizu generation, Yang Fan didn''t have the opportunity to use this means.


    Now it''s just right to give Yang Fan such a chance.


    Boom, boom!


    The giant finger that covers the sky falls, and the golden light is towering. One finger is fierce and powerful.


    However, Yang Fan''s figure soared to the sky like an arrow. Compared with this giant finger, although it is small, it is also shocking.


    And this war, too, spread through the world through the picture.


    It seems that Hou Baizhan deliberately took action to remove the clouds and let the war face the world.


    At this time, all eyes are fixed in the picture.


    Heaven and earth are silent, but they tie everyone''s heart.


    Yang Fan and Jiang Taizu fought a war. They had never witnessed it, but now they see the horror of heaven in their eyes.


    This power is amazing. Not to mention falling, even the momentum is not what they can bear. Just Weiya is enough to crush them.


    In particular, I was worried when I saw that Yang Fan''s fist was fruitless and easily crushed.


    Similarly, now they see that Yang Fan rushed to kill the past with his physical strength, which is even more incredible in their hearts.


    Some people can''t bear to close their eyes or even look again.


    But at this time, a loud crash suddenly appeared.


    Then there was a roar.


    "You... It''s impossible!" Tianjue''s pupils and eyes are focused together, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    In front of him, Yang Fan held his huge finger in his hand and had no expression.


    He resisted!


    Not only resisted, but also looked relaxed and freehand.


    "Nothing is impossible. But you don''t think it''s over, do you?" Yang Fan responded faintly, and the corners of his mouth glittered with cold light.


    Tianzi squatted and raised his hand in a panic!


    But... It''s still late!


    At the moment when he raised his hand, Yang Fan made a strong force with both hands and directly embedded into his giant fingers. Then the power of the divine body broke out and pulled it violently.


    Click!


    The giant finger collapsed directly.


    And then came the cry of Tianjue tragedy.


    "My hand... I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Tianjue''s voice was sad and connected with his fingers. The pain was unbearable to him.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. In front of me, you don''t have the capital to be proud. Go ahead. If you''re just like this, the war can be over." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded to the void, his eyes as firm as iron.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Since you''re so anxious to reincarnate, I''ll help you!" The sky is absolutely cold.


    No one has ever forced him to this extent.


    Thinking that he was extremely arrogant before, but now he was severed by Yang Fansheng, his anger was uncontrollable and erupted.


    Even the cracks in the heart of the Tao once caused by Yang Fan also breed again at this time.


    "Death!" Yang Fan whispered.


    The more angry Tianjue is, the more indifferent Yang Fan is.


    However, Yang Fan also knows that the next is the real war. As soon as the sound fell, Yang Fan directly touched his hand, and the unparalleled long gun came directly into the air and came to Yang Fan''s hand.


    At this time, Tianjue also came out of the previous state.


    He severed his finger and sealed himself. After hemostasis, he rose from the air. At the same time, a long halberd appeared in his hand.


    There are lightning on the halberd, and even bursts of thunder. What''s more terrible is that it is also mixed with a kind of roar.


    Like a dragon or a dragon.


    "This is the supreme artifact of the divine earth. Swing the Dragon halberd, boy, be careful." Hou Baizhan began to remind.


    Yang Fan nodded. There was no clear change on his face. He just held the long gun tightly.


    "Yang Fan, I have to say that you are really the enemy of my destiny. The last time I wielded the Dragon halberd, I cut the peak of Daoben. Now it''s your honor to die on this halberd." Tianjue''s voice was strong, word by word.


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark was made, the world was in an uproar.


    They have no knowledge of these, and do not even know what the state of Tao is. But they can hear the ultimate killing intention contained in Tianjue''s sentence.


    Yang Fan is dangerous!


    This is basically the cognition in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, except for Jiang Taizu and Yang Fan''s brothers.


    They are full of confidence in Yang Fan. No matter how strong the sky is, they also firmly believe that Yang fan can go against heaven and earth.


    "Tao should have been like this for a long time. Only by suppressing him strongly can we let these mole ants know that the sky cannot be turned over!"


    "It''s not too late. When the Taoist priest kills him, he will be invincible in the world."


    When people in the divine land spoke, they were angry in their hearts. At this time, naturally, they will not miss the opportunity to suppress Zhongzhou.


    The people in Zhongzhou were silent for an instant and didn''t respond.


    Because their minds have been affected by Yang Fan, they are worried about Yang Fan at this time.


    But Yang Fan has never heard of all this.


    On the contrary, Tianjue''s words made Yang Fan sneer and call him an idiot.


    "The enemy of fate? You think too much. You''re not qualified to enter my dream. Do you deserve to say fate?" Yang Fan said softly.


    He had foreseen many scenes, but there was no heaven in his dream.


    Tianjue was stunned and didn''t understand what Yang Fan meant. But Yang Fan didn''t give him a chance to think more. He swept his figure and swept away with a long gun.


    Tianjue shot in an instant. Zhan halberd came out of his hand and collided with Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The sky was in chaos for a moment, and the blood colored spear was surging and fierce, but the long halberd did not make much difference at all. The golden color flickered and the lightning was free, which was extremely overbearing.


    Yang Fan and Tianjue looked at each other.


    Tianzi''s eyes are dark and cruel.


    Yang Fan was arrogant and indifferent.


    "Die!"


    Tianjue shouted angrily and pushed fiercely, and the two figures separated immediately. But then in a flash, Tianjue cut down directly.


    Yang Fan stepped a little and added fire wings to avoid the blow.


    But between the backhand, Yang Fan just shot out.


    Touch!


    Tianjue uses halberd to block and dissolve Yang Fan''s power.


    "Enough, you''ve been arrogant enough. The next blow will take your life!" Heaven''s will to kill soars into the sky.


    This short fight has made him feel that Yang Fan is extremely difficult.


    This made his heart restless and unable to calm down.


    Therefore, he is more determined to make a quick decision.


    Yang Fan was silent, the long gun moved, the gun pointed to the sky, and directly gave his attitude.


    "A blow from the God!"


    Tianjue is ready. His life palace twinkles. All his strength is condensed in the battle halberd, and then he is cut down directly in a flash.


    Boom, boom.


    In an instant, a supreme violent Qi machine swept across the sky, as if heaven and earth were to be separated, with infinite terror.


    Yang Fan stands in the void, and naturally he can feel the terror of this power.


    But


    He didn''t dodge.


    As soon as he thought, his long gun trembled in his hand. At a certain moment, Yang Fan made a strong effort and clenched it directly.


    But for a moment, Yang Fan made a decisive move.


    "Hunting against the trend!"


    Both of them don''t want to waste time now, so they both hold the heart of killing.


    It is precisely because of this, at this time, the two people''s attack directly became the focus.


    Everyone is waiting for an answer.


    Wait and see... Who is invincible in the contemporary world!

 Chapter 1312

    Time and space are silent, and everything is quiet.


    The only thing left is the blow of the two people at this time to gather people''s hearts.


    No matter the people of Zhongzhou or the people of God and earth, their eyes are fixed on them at this time.


    Either Tianjue or Yang Fan, their strength at this time has exceeded their cognitive level. This power is enough to break the sky and the earth.


    In the imperial court, Jiang Taizu and others are eager for success or failure.


    Yang Fansheng, Zhongzhou potential, fearless.


    If Yang Fan is defeated, what he has done before will be like a bubble, and the fire of hope of Zhongzhou people will collapse directly.


    And on the void.


    Yang Fan''s spear danced, showing his fierce nature. Under the cover of blood, it was like a dark dragon attacking the air.


    Tianjue strike is also violent. Under the golden breath, it pours down with the great power of suppressing everything.


    Boom!


    The spear collided with the halberd again.


    The figures of Yang Fan and Tianjue also disappeared at the same time, and were shrouded and submerged by the color of red blood and gold.


    At this moment, even the God of heaven and Hou Baizhan frowned and looked at them.


    By virtue of their cultivation level, it can be seen at a glance that no matter Yang Fan or Tianjue, their combat power has exceeded the initial stage of Daoben, or even the middle stage of Daoben.


    This power is enough to dominate the world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that both of them have enough combat power to look up to one side. It''s not too much to say that they are unparalleled arrogance.


    But one thing, at this time, Tianjue is already the Tao''s original territory.


    But Yang Fan, the bright side is just a divine pill.


    The gap is clear at a glance.


    Tiandao God''s face was gloomy. Before, he had not seen Yang Fan in his eyes and thought it was just a mole ant in the lower world, but he didn''t expect that it was towering now.


    To tell the truth, when Tianzi said he was going to kill Yang Fan, he thought it was too much of a fuss. But now he knew he was wrong.


    "How about the God of heaven? How about making a bet to see who can save and win this war?" Hou Baizhan said.


    "Gambling? I need to bet with you? Naturally, my sect won, without any accident." The God of heaven is extremely confident in Tianjue and does not believe that there will be a second result.


    "Who gives you confidence? Just because he once entered the starry sky?" Hou Baizhan said faintly.


    Tianjue once entered the Star River, so Tianlu didn''t have any obstacles before he could enter it.


    "Isn''t that enough? I have the ability to let him cross the path of heaven, enter the Star River, open the star gate and temper the palace of life. This alone, he has been invincible. But what about him? I admit that he has extraordinary combat power, but he is only an ant in the divine pill realm after all." Said the God of heaven.


    In his eyes, even if Yang Fan is now detached, he can fight against Tianjue. But from the bottom of his heart, he still looked down on Yang Fan and thought that Yang Fan was just lucky. Accumulation and good fortune were not qualified to compete with heaven at all.


    "You''re wrong! Do you really think Yang fan can''t break through? Shendan realm? Idiot!" Hou Baizhan sneered.


    The God of heaven raised his eyebrows and felt that Hou Baizhan had something to say.


    But without waiting for him to say more, a roar broke out in the void.


    Immediately, two figures flew out of the void directly.


    Yang Fan''s chest was cut, his blood dyed his long shirt red and fell from the void.


    But the sky is unique. It''s no better. On the chest, the blood hole left by the long gun was ferocious, gurgling blood like a spring.


    Hou Baizhan and the God of heaven on the void approached one after another.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression was startled.


    Is this a loss for both sides?


    "Is it a tie? But it''s good. Young master Yang still has a chance. He''s the divine pill."


    "Good job, young master Yang didn''t disappoint us after all."


    "If childe Yang makes another breakthrough, cut him in the backhand."


    Zhongzhou people spoke one after another, and the outcome has exceeded their hope.


    The expression on the face of Shentu people was also extremely surprised. They thought that Tianjue would win, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    "How''s it going?" On the stage, Hou Baizhan spoke.


    Yang Fan shook his head and said nothing, but immediately made a move that directly surprised Hou Baizhan.


    Yang Fan got up directly, ignored his injury, jumped in and called the long gun in his hand: "heaven will never fight until death!"


    In a flash, everyone was shocked.


    No matter Zhongzhou or Shentu, no one ever thought that such a reversal would happen and Yang Fan would fight again.


    Tianzi looks up at Yang Fan with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    But he didn''t respond after all.


    He counselled!


    "Enough, young man, this is not your arrogant place." The God of heaven gave a cold drink.


    Tianjue has no power to fight again. Yang Fan''s anti guest focus at this time is undoubtedly a destruction of Tianjue''s Taoist heart.


    Yang Fansi ignored: "Tianjue, is that all you have? You ran away without fighting for the first time. Now do you want the protection of your elders?"


    Yang Fan continued.


    He''s going to destroy Tianjue.


    He doesn''t know what Tianjue has experienced, but it''s undeniable that Tianjue has great talent. In a short time, there has been such an improvement. It''s completely different to keep up with the first meeting.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely the strong enemy of Zhongzhou. Even if you are yourself, you have done your best at the moment.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    If you don''t kill Tianjue or destroy the Tao heart this time. In the future, he will certainly leave a strong enemy for himself.


    Although Yang Fan''s invincible heart doesn''t care, the outbreak of war in the future will definitely be a disaster for Zhongzhou people.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan is desperate to die.


    It''s just a pity that now there is the God of heaven, and he has nothing to do.


    Yang Fan''s words made Tianjue spit fire in his eyes. He had to do it several times, but they were intercepted by the God of heaven.


    "Young generation, you have a vicious intention. Are you trying to break my Taoist heart? Today, you can''t stay."


    The God of heaven suppressed Tianjue, but turned around and said.


    For a moment, his murderous intention broke out.


    At this moment, he will do it himself.


    Yang Fan''s face sank and wanted to ask for help, but he found that a force had enveloped him, as if to block the world. He couldn''t even pass a voice.


    "Little Firebird, come out."


    The external force was useless, so Yang Fan had to find the little Firebird on his head.


    "If you don''t go out, you don''t take the fire master when you pretend to force. Now it''s dangerous, so you want me to go on?" The little Firebird''s voice came out of the holy palace and didn''t mean to come out at all.


    Yang Fan has a black line.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t worry, it''s not that the fire Lord doesn''t go out. The second floor said that you are now your critical moment. You need to really experience the battle to change." Seeing that Yang Fan''s face was ugly, the little Firebird''s voice said hurriedly.


    After that, it was silent.


    Even without waiting for Yang Fan to take the initiative to cut off the connection with Yang Fan.


    Second floor again?


    Yang Fan lost his temper in an instant. The existence on the second floor was too mysterious. Even if he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t express it.


    However, this means that now he has nothing to do and can only rely on himself.


    At this time, Yang Fan only felt that a terrible force came directly, as if he wanted to kill himself.


    Also at this time, the action of the God of heaven was finally perceived by Hou Baizhan.


    "Shameless!"


    "God of heaven, you old thief want to die!"


    Hou Baizhan got up with a roar. The long sword flew directly into the air and stabbed in the void.


    "It''s late. He must die today!"


    But the God of heaven didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t hide from Hou Baizhan''s sword at all, but continued to target Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1313

    Heaven and earth are surprised. No one has thought that the God of heaven will do it himself.


    "It''s shameless. The small ones can''t fight, but the old ones will do it themselves."


    "Too special? Shameless, Shentu dogs."


    "Dog day, this is bullying!"


    The crowd was excited. Seeing this scene, everyone was furious.


    Even the figures of Jiang Taizu and others flew directly from the depths of the imperial court, just like a war was imminent.


    The people of Shentu were frightened one by one.


    They didn''t expect that the most powerful people of Shentu would even attack Yang Fan.


    This... Made a big mistake!


    But it seemed that the God of heaven didn''t care about these. Even Hou Baizhan''s threat was ignored directly, and his figure flashed directly in front of Yang Fan.


    "If you want to break my Taoist heart, I will break your spirit today." The voice of the God of heaven is cold and arrogant.


    But at this time, Yang Fan didn''t listen to a word.


    It has to be said that the pressure from the God of heaven is still very strong.


    The pressure made him feel difficult to breathe.


    But the last word of the God of heaven was captured by Yang Fan.


    "Collapse my spirit? OK, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t come, you''ll be an asshole!" Yang Fan suddenly looked up and looked at each other.


    Tiandao God had a sudden heart, and his intuition told him that Yang Fan''s performance was absolutely abnormal.


    But as the supreme god of the earth, how could he be affected by Yang Fan''s words.


    In an instant, his eyes shrunk and a cold light appeared in his eyes. Then he shot directly into Yang Fan''s eyes.


    Then follow Yang Fan''s eyes and enter Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. Because what he wants to do is collapse Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea.


    But what he didn''t know was that what he wanted to do at this time was right in Yang Fan''s arms.


    If he wants to suppress Yang Fan with absolute strength, Yang Fan may really be unable to resist.


    But if it is said that for the spirit, Yang Fan is fearless.


    Don''t say that the other party is just the power of the spirit. Even if the spirit enters the sea, Yang Fan won''t care.


    Boom!


    After a breath, the God of heaven gave a dull hum, and the whole man staggered and retreated.


    "Bastard, what did you do?" The God of heaven is furious.


    For a moment, he felt his spirits shaking. And the previously dispersed forces have dissipated without a trace.


    What shocked him even more was that the whole process was just a flash, and it was over in the blink of an eye.


    And all this shows. Yang Fan''s spirit contains a great secret.


    "Didn''t do anything? It''s just to leave behind the power you sent." Yang Fan responded angrily.


    His knowledge of the sea, even the part of the limitless God King, must be hated, and even the huangquan guest must be shocked to the existence of not wanting to speak. What is the strongest God land!


    Now he has regained his freedom. As soon as the God of heaven retreated, Weiya, who had previously fallen on himself, disappeared.


    At this time, Hou Baizhan''s figure also came to Yang Fan again.


    "God, you broke the rules." Hou Baizhan gave a deep thought, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Rules?" The God of heaven said coldly.


    Hou Baizhan was silent.


    The word "rules" always restricts the weak. Now, how can you be bound by the word "rules" when you reach the level of heaven, Tao and God.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''ll take the people of God''s land and leave." The God of heaven suddenly said, as if he was worried and didn''t want to stay more.


    "Do you want to come, go, or do you want to do it?" Jiang Taizu''s voice appeared, and then he appeared on the scene.


    Jiang Taizu has unparalleled momentum. Even in the face of heaven and God, he also has the spirit of self-respect.


    "Jiang Taizu, do you want to start the war ahead of time?" The God of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Go to war? If you want to fight, then fight. But today, you can''t take any of us who trample on the power of Zhongzhou and humiliate the people of Zhongzhou." Jiang Taizu''s eyes were arrogant and indifferent.


    He didn''t pay attention to the threat of heaven and God at all.


    In this world, Shentu and Zhongzhou are bound to fight, day by day.


    Now, taking advantage of Yang Fan''s invincibility in the first war, the people''s hearts are rising. Even if it is a war, they are fearless.


    The God of heaven''s way became more and more embarrassed.


    Jiang Taizu''s attitude is too tough, which makes him angry and uncontrollable.


    Hou Baizhan watched and did not stop him.


    It seems that this scene just happened.


    "Jiang Qiankun, do you really think your Zhongzhou is ready enough?" The God of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Is it important enough?" Jiang Taizu said coldly.


    Yang Fan listened and sighed in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are enough or not. What matters is that they have no other choice. As long as half a year, as short as a few months, catastrophe is bound to come.


    As for whether the war is going on or not, the difference is not big for Yang Fan.


    However, if World War I breaks out now, for him, it may affect the problem of Tianlu.


    But to some extent, Yang Fan hopes to leave Tianjue and others behind now.


    For a time, his heart was also a little tangled.


    "You''re right. It doesn''t matter anymore. But I''m going to take someone away. Do you think you can stop it? Besides, if you do it, I''m sure I''ll kill him first!" At this time, the God of heaven suddenly opened his mouth and locked his eyes on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    "Is this the old dog?" Yang Fan was extremely helpless.


    The killing intention was surging and more violent than before. Obviously, the power of his spirit was damaged on Yang Fan, which raised his killing intention to a new level.


    Jiang Taizu was slightly silent.


    "Let them go. We have won the first world war today." At this time, Hou Baizhan suddenly said.


    Jiang Taizu nodded although he was unwilling and did not explain in his eyes.


    A man of gods and earth directly returns to his cloud tower with a disheartened face.


    The people of Zhongzhou are all sighing.


    In particular, I remember that they first came here, with a high attitude. Compared with today, they are almost toothless.


    The God of heaven doesn''t stay, and he will leave with Tianjue.


    But at last I took a look at Yang Fan, full of killing intention.


    After a moment, everything about the divine land has disappeared.


    At the same time, Hou Baizhan''s figure suddenly illusory at the moment.


    Yang Fan and Jiang Taizu''s faces changed.


    They know very well that the purpose of Hou Baizhan''s separation is to guard Tianmen. Now he has an accident, which proves that there has been an accident at Tianmen.


    "No wonder, no wonder you let them go." Jiang Taizu suddenly realized.


    If the stalemate continues and Hou Baizhan can''t persist at that time, Tianmen will reappear. Maybe the God of heaven will destroy it at all costs.


    In that case, they really cut off their own hope.


    "Don''t talk much, boy. The gate of heaven will open. Go." Hou Baizhan''s figure became more and more unreal, as if it would disappear at any time.


    As his voice fell, a ethereal portal suddenly appeared on the battle platform.


    Jiang Taizu was quick in hand and eyes, and directly revoked the mirage of heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan took a puzzled look.


    "Do you think anyone is qualified to see the gate of heaven? How many people are so poor that they can''t practice to knock on the gate of heaven." Jiang Taizu explained faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This continent has been fooled for too long. If it is not for its own appearance, perhaps the ruling situation between the continents is still in the past. So let alone Tianmen, even the cultivation after xingmen is out of reach for ordinary people.


    So now Jiang Taizu''s behavior is no surprise.


    This is the truth that deep love never lasts, and wisdom never dies.


    They can get in touch with their own battle, but they don''t observe Tianmen, otherwise it will cause obsession to them.


    "Go, I entered the gate of heaven, but I didn''t go far. I believe you will come to the end!"

 Chapter 1314

    The illusory portal is suspended between heaven and earth, and Yang Fan is also excited.


    From entering the world of measuring heaven, what he wants to do is to ascend to heaven.


    That''s his only hope.


    Yang Fan approached step by step and stopped in front of the door.


    The gate of heaven is closed like nothingness. But to be honest, it didn''t have any special impact on Yang Fan. Or now Yang Fan has experienced too much, so he can be calm and relative even in the face of Tianmen.


    "Knock on the door of heaven?" Yang Fan thought.


    Jiang Taizu just said that many people who are extremely poor may not have the blessing of knocking at the gate of heaven all their lives. But now Yang Fan came to this step, but suddenly felt that he had no choice.


    Knock?


    How to knock?


    Do you want to kneel and kowtow?


    Yang Fan never said that there was gold under a man''s knee. He worshipped the spirit of Tianzhu Mountain and the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, but he couldn''t do it if he was asked to do so.


    At this time, Jiang Taizu also saw Yang Fan hesitate and said, "what are you waiting for?" Jiang Taizu urged.


    "Time is running out. Yang Fan, knock at the gate of heaven." Hou Baizhan also reminded.


    His figure was about to be scattered and more ethereal.


    Yang Fan''s heart is horizontal!


    Immediately, he came directly to the gate of heaven and pushed his hands violently.


    Boom!


    The gate of heaven opens directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He was even ready to blast open the door with violence, but unexpectedly, he just pushed it open.


    Yang Fan quietly turned back and wanted to ask what was going on, but whether it was Jiang Taizu or Hou Baizhan, his face was infinitely shocked.


    "Don''t ask anything. I can''t answer." Jiang Taizu said directly.


    "You go in." Hou Baizhan was bored and said faintly.


    Yang Fan was helpless, but their expressions had explained everything. They might be more shocked than Yang Fan himself.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped into it without hesitation.


    After Yang Fan disappeared.


    "He pushed open the gate of heaven?" Jiang Taizu didn''t seem to believe what he saw and asked again.


    "He pushed it away directly." Hou Baizhan nodded.


    "Incredible!"


    "Freak!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yang Fan didn''t hear what they said. At this time, he was already in Tianmen.


    Just to Yang Fan''s surprise, there is no change in front of him. It seems to be the continuation of Zhantai Fenghou road.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought that Tianjue had come up before, but was beaten down later.


    "If the Marquis road is only up to the 70th floor, and the hundred war Marquis guard the Tianmen gate, after that 70th floor, it belongs to Tianlu." Yang Fan thought.


    "But why did Tianjue go up before?"


    This is a doubt. Yang Fan doesn''t understand.


    "Do you still need to think about it? It must be the boy who has already climbed the path of heaven." At this time, the voice of the little Firebird suddenly appeared.


    In a flash, the little Firebird appeared on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Hoo! The feeling of freedom! I haven''t smelled the smell of the starry sky for a long time. I have nine days and ten places, and the great God King of the infinite rosefinch will return soon. When the time comes..." the little Firebird looks like a pointing River and mountain, with high spirits.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Fan.


    "Shut up and get to the point." You can''t give the goods a chance to load, otherwise it will be out of control.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re floating. You weren''t like this before." The little Firebird gave a weak sound.


    Yang Fan:


    "I''m so familiar. The style remains the same every time. I''m tired of it if you don''t bother me." Yang Fan said.


    However, if a small Firebird comes out, it is bound to force the outfit to the end.


    So Yang Fan has long been immune.


    "Besides, now it''s just the two of us. Who do you think you''re pretending to see?" After Yang Fan''s words, the little Firebird also smiled bitterly.


    "Aren''t you used to it!" The little Firebird laughed.


    "To get down to business, you just said that Tianzi has been on the road of heaven?" Yang Fan interrupted and put the problem back on track.


    Now I want to come to many places, but I can''t explain clearly.


    "He may not have been on the road of heaven, but he has definitely entered the galaxy. That''s why he can come and go freely on this section of the road of heaven." The little Firebird explained.


    Star River? Tianlu?


    Yang Fan knows nothing about these.


    "You can understand that after the heavenly road, there is the Milky way." Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, little Firebird already knew Yang Fan''s confusion and hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan nodded and knew about it in his heart.


    This probably means that the heavenly road here is equivalent to nothing for Tianjue. In Tianjue''s eyes, it is still only a sealed road.


    "What else is there on this? How did you beat him down?" Yang Fan pondered.


    That''s what he doesn''t know.


    "Just go up and have a look. But xiaofanzi, you should be ready." The little Firebird pretended to be mysterious, with a faint sentence.


    "Ready? What ready?" Yang Fan was confused.


    But the little Firebird didn''t say much. He turned into a flame and disappeared directly.


    Yang Fan was calm and began to move forward step by step.


    To tell the truth, this section of the road doesn''t give Yang Fan any special feeling, just like Fenghou road. The only difference is that there is no battle platform here.


    But the more he walked, the more Yang Fan felt something wrong.


    There is a long way to go, but there should be an end no matter how far away?


    But in Yang Fan''s perception, the road to heaven seems endless.


    "No, Jiang Taizu said he didn''t go far. That is to say, it''s not safe on the road of heaven, but why do I have nothing here?" Yang Fan''s heart tightened, and his intuition told him that the current situation was not simple.


    "Is it a mirage?" Yang Fan thought of a possibility.


    But it was immediately denied.


    Ordinary fantasy can''t hide from his eyes.


    After all, what he controls is the power of forbidden path, which can be said to be the bane of all array forces. Even the magic array can''t hide it from him.


    But at this moment, he didn''t perceive anything unusual.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan felt that he knew the sea change and his heart sank.


    "Lord, I feel the familiar breath, and I may meet the big man of Buddhism!" It''s Buddha possession.


    With excitement in his eyes, fozang passed his thinking to Yang Fan.


    "Familiar breath? Big man of Buddhism? Shouldn''t it be the Buddha?" Yang Fan''s heart also stood out.


    He once concluded cause and effect with the Buddha''s mindfulness twice.


    In a trance, he also remembered that in the magic tower, the Buddha had said that the third way was on the road of heaven.


    On this thought, Yang Fan was more and more sure, and the places he didn''t know before became clear.


    "Buddha, is this your means?" Yang Fan simply came straight to the point.


    "It''s boring. I guessed it so quickly. Boy, I feel familiar in you. Did they play on you?"


    A sound appeared.


    Then, the scene in front of Yang Fan changed and a ladder appeared in front of him.


    One hundred feet, one hundred steps to heaven!


    But this is not the point. The point is that a monk gradually comes into Yang Fan''s sight.


    "I''ve seen you. You''re really... Unique!" Yang Fan said.


    If Yang Fan hadn''t seen the Buddha twice, I''m afraid he wouldn''t connect the word "person in front of him" with the word "Buddha".


    There''s something like an eminent monk here. It''s clear that he''s a little rogue.

 Chapter 1315

    "What do you think of me?" Buddha opened his mouth and looked at Yang Fan. He didn''t seem to catch a cold.


    "I dare not." Yang Fan said hurriedly.


    Although he has improved a lot before he became a Buddha, Yang Fan still dares not to make a new attempt in the face of the Buddha.


    This is a man who even Taizu Jiang thinks he is invincible.


    It''s definitely a monster.


    "You''d better not dare. Just now there was a boy who thought he was awesome, and then I slapped him down." The Buddha said.


    The Buddha looked relaxed and seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    Yang Fan knew clearly that there had been speculation before, and now it has been confirmed.


    "Boy, tell me about your experience with my other two separate bodies." Just then, the Buddha asked again.


    The two separate bodies in front of the Buddha left something on him.


    The body of the first Buddha lord left the real Buddha blood and swastika seal, and the second separated body left the real Buddha thought, so that a sea of Buddha appeared in his divine soul.


    "Elder, you''d better feel it yourself."


    Yang Fan didn''t want to explain. He read directly and opened his eyebrows.


    At the same time, the sea of knowledge surges, the yellow spring and the sea of Buddha rotate, and the sea of Buddha appears directly.


    Immediately, Leiyin Temple stood out.


    Buddha hides on it.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" Buddha Tibet took the initiative to speak.


    Yang Fan nodded and looked at the Buddha. To his surprise, the Buddha was extremely solemn, with his hands folded and his appearance as solemn as an eminent monk.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Next, Buddha Zang and Buddha Master said a Buddha name in secret.


    Then the Buddha began to disappear.


    "Senior, how''s it going?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t ask me, I have nothing to say. You go and wait for the road." The Buddha is very straightforward and gives way directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    That''s it?


    "Elder, don''t you have anything you want to give me?" Yang Fan said.


    Buddha Lord is different from Hou Baizhan. Yang Fan didn''t want to touch the cause and effect of Hou Baizhan before. But the Buddha is different. No matter whether Yang Fan takes it or not, cause and effect have long been concluded.


    Although he only thought about the body, Yang Fan had no doubt that the Buddha had a power he didn''t know.


    And now, I don''t refuse to come.


    But I didn''t expect the Buddha to shut up and give way directly to Yang Fan.


    "What can I give you? Don''t think about it. I have nothing to give you. My mission is different. My existence is to prevent the people of God and earth from going this way. That''s all." The Buddha replied.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    On the issue of mission, the Buddha has already told himself this issue since his last separation.


    For a time, Yang Fan suddenly felt that those people who had once really paid too much for this world.


    "But I can give you a suggestion." At this time, the Buddha suddenly said.


    "Senior, please say that Yang Fan is all ears!"


    "Dong Xu knows that the star gate sets the road and the life palace sets the road. But the road is not unique!" The Buddha said faintly.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. He had heard this sentence, but what is the word that is not the only one?


    "Elder?" Yang Fan also wants to open his mouth and continue to ask.


    But at this time, the Buddha obviously ignored Yang Fan''s idea.


    "Let''s go. Time is running out. As soon as the road opens this day, the seal over there should be looser. You leave quickly. Maybe you can delay a little more." The Buddha said impatiently, as if he didn''t want to have more intersection with Yang Fan at all.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless for a moment. It was as if he were a rat crossing the street now. Everyone shouted. Before, Jiang Taizu and Hou Baizhan urged themselves again. Now the Buddha is the same.


    Also at this time, the figure of the little Firebird suddenly appeared and came directly to Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    "Or mindfulness? It''s not easy. One mindfulness has stayed for hundreds of years. It seems that this guy''s Noumenon was not weak in those years." The little Firebird looked at the Buddha and said faintly.


    The Buddha also fixed his eyes on the little Firebird and smiled: "divine beast, it''s really rare. How many drops of blood essence can you leave?" The Buddha''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t even think about it. I haven''t calculated you yet, but you still want to calculate you?" The little Firebird shouted.


    "Little monk, there''s really nothing to calculate." The Buddha said.


    However, this humble gesture really surprised Yang Fan.


    "Yes, you''re almost loose now. What are you doing? Xiaofanzi, go!" The little Firebird didn''t want to stay. It seemed that facing the Buddha made him feel like he wanted to avoid it.


    The Buddha opened his mouth and seemed to want to say more, but the little Firebird had pulled Yang Fan away.


    "Why not?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird is deliberately avoiding.


    "You''re stupid, not to mention the fire Lord. My blood essence is precious. Do you know the consequences if I want to give him blood essence alone?" The little Firebird snapped.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank: "what consequences?"


    "If nothing else, the road will definitely collapse this day. Just now, I have walked through the sky and reached the edge of disintegration, so I rushed to take you up. Don''t you want to miss this opportunity?" Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    Looking back at the Buddha Lord, I can''t help hating him.


    "Shit, thanks to me, I think he got an eminent monk and even wanted to calculate me." Yang Fan said in his heart.


    Just a moment ago, he almost promised instead of little Firebird.


    But now, Yang Fan only thinks he is too kind. If you agree, it''s very direct to let your expectations fall through.


    "He may not calculate you, but he just wants to save a few more days. But he underestimates the collapse of Tianlu in these hundreds of years." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan nodded and didn''t say much.


    But I also know that this is not the time to worry about these. My heart moves vertically and horizontally.


    One floor, two floors, three floors


    The sky road ahead could not stop Yang Fan at all. Just for a moment, Yang Fan came directly after the 30th floor.


    But also at this time, Yang Fan felt the pressure.


    This pressure is not external force, but Tianwei.


    It''s like a wall in front of you. Every step forward is an obstacle.


    "Boy, do it yourself. Be careful." The little Firebird seemed to feel something, put down a word, turned and entered the temple.


    "Shit!"


    Yang Fan was angry.


    It''s shameless. It''s always like this. I don''t resist at all.


    However, Yang Fan is used to it. No matter what the little Firebird is like, the things that should be resisted should be resisted by himself.


    What about Tianwei?


    He has come here with so many causes and effects. Even Tianwei can''t hinder him.


    For a moment, Yang Fan clenched his teeth and directly crossed the first floor. Then, with this momentum, he rushed to the sky and climbed the 50th floor in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, a greater pressure fell from the sky.


    The billowing sea of clouds rippled and suppressed above Yang Fan''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Fan snorted stiffly.


    Caught off guard, Yang Fan was almost crushed by the breath.


    That is, Yang Fan''s body is strong enough, and the divine body starts instantly, which calms down this power.


    "What do you want? You''re forcing me again, aren''t you? I''ve spoken for heaven, but you always want to force me against the sky? Is it when I dare not?"


    Yang Fan suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily at the boundless nothingness.

 Chapter 1316

    With an angry drink, the breath above the head also stopped for a moment.


    Then they scattered in a crowd.


    Yang Fan was stunned and surprised in his eyes.


    He just said it casually. He didn''t expect such a miraculous effect.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t think much. Since the little Firebird said that the sky road was about to fall apart, Yang Fan naturally didn''t dare to delay time.


    Anyway, without the pressure, Yang Fan is just like walking around the court, jumping forward directly on it.


    Up to the ninetieth floor!


    When Yang Fan stepped on this layer, a terrible wave of Weiya rolled down in an instant. Yang Fan stumbled and almost fell from this layer.


    There is no retreat. If you are careless, you will fall into the world.


    There will never be another chance.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yang Fan fired a long gun and directly embedded it in the stone steps, which was avoided.


    But even so, Yang fan can still feel the rolling Tianwei filled in front of him.


    "I once..." Yang Fan repeated his old skill and wanted to say what he had said before.


    But at the moment of opening, an inexplicable force rushed into the mouth.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt that he couldn''t speak! As if covered by some force.


    "Lying trough!" Yang Fan was in a mess and directly began to contact the little bird and others.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "What can happen? It''s not that you pretend to force too much. Threatening once is enough. Do you want to do it again and again?" The little Firebird said angrily.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan is acting like an idiot now.


    On the way of heaven, facing the heavenly power, it is an indescribable power, invisible, but real.


    Even if he has nothing to do in the face of this force, Yang Fan is good. It''s a threat.


    "What now?" Yang Fan was speechless.


    It''s clear that this move was not successful in a hundred attempts before. Why was it targeted this time.


    "Fight hard. This is a way that no one can avoid." Said the little Firebird.


    If you go to heaven, you will face the power of heaven.


    This is the only way that no one can avoid.


    Yang Fan also took back his mind. Since Xiao huoniao said so, he must have a certain understanding of Tianlu.


    "There''s no way. The road to heaven must be on, so we can only fight hard." Yang Fan made a decision in his heart.


    In an instant, all his divine bodies exploded.


    Boom!


    This pressure was directly pushed back by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also took another step.


    But now Yang Fan''s speed is no longer as fast as before and can run horizontally. This force has always been deadlocked with Yang Fan.


    But after all, the five elements divine body is unparalleled in the world. Once the divine body comes out, all changes will be made.


    A moment later, Yang Fan went directly to the end of this step.


    And the pressure disappears in an instant.


    But Yang Fan didn''t move. He seemed to have grasped something. A kind of cognition of the five elements God body began to correct itself in his heart.


    "Although the divine body is condensed in the process of my practice, it is also my own strength and the innate foundation."


    Yang Fan''s mind became clear, and soon his divine body was more brilliant, as if a transformation had been triggered with Yang Fan''s deep thought.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that the five forces in his body burst out. He seemed to be washed by some force and was promoted directly to the fourth floor.


    When Yang Fan came back, he was about to break through.


    Yang Fan hurriedly suppressed it back. Now in this case, he didn''t dare to break through. Now Tianlu is about to collapse. If you break through now, let alone continue to climb the Tianlu, even under your own influence, you will collapse directly.


    However, in this layer, there is no pressure on Yang Fan.


    Of course, the previous constraints have disappeared.


    Yang Fan didn''t stop, but moved into the next layer.


    Boom!


    This layer of oppression is more violent.


    It rolled down almost the moment Yang Fan came up.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to be careless, so he directly started the power of the flesh again.


    But this time, Yang Fan''s face was green. At this critical moment, his physical strength could not be started, so he put himself together directly.


    "Five elements!"


    In an instant, Yang Fan changed his thinking.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The five elements divine palace appears in an instant and surrounds the chest.


    Immediately, the five element Taoist king also shot directly. The power of the five elements was bright, and Shengsheng resisted the pressure.


    Yang Fan still didn''t recover from his previous consternation.


    What a surprise.


    The power of the five elements God body seemed to be out of his control. At that moment, there was no response, and Yang Fan could not mobilize it.


    "Shit, if I don''t say I react fast enough, don''t I want to fall short?" Yang Fan was afraid.


    Now, he finally understood that Jiang Taizu once said that he had not gone far.


    Such oppression is not simply a test. If there is not enough opportunity to control different forces, even if it comes up, it will be in vain.


    "If so, each floor can only use one kind of power, then I want to climb the top..." Yang Fan pondered in his heart.


    This speculation startled Yang Fan himself.


    Now, it''s the 92nd floor. If you want to climb to the top, you need eight floors. Is it difficult for you to use eight forces to deal with it?


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    At the same time, Yang Fan couldn''t help thinking that if the road of heaven was so difficult, how could others do it?


    But what Yang Fan doesn''t know is that other people only have this opportunity after the star gate. He is the only one who can reach this step in the realm of Shendan.


    But now that he has reached this point, Yang Fan cannot turn back.


    Along the way, he never flinched.


    With a certain mind, Yang Fan walked forward, dragging the five elements temple to shake the power of heaven.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the end.


    Then, in an instant, the temple was shining brightly.


    Yang Fan could even feel that there was a different layer of breath on the temple, as if it had been recast. The golden glaze was more magnificent at a glance.


    At the same time, even the cultivation of the five element Taoist King reached a bottleneck at this time.


    It''s about to break through.


    But Yang Fan still suppressed it.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan''s eyes were horizontal and his evil intention twinkled: "devil, the next layer depends on you."


    Now Yang Fan has no way back and can only move forward.


    He doesn''t know if he can see it, but now he can only fight hard. There is no second way to go.


    Then, Yang Fan''s evil intention burned and rushed directly to the next floor.


    Boom.


    This floor is more terrible than Yang Fan thought.


    As if facing the sky.


    The sense of vastness even made Yang Fan feel ashamed for a moment.


    But Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said, "no, I''m a real devil. That''s the same sentence. Don''t force me to go against the sky!" Yang Fan gritted his teeth and said.


    This force is too powerful, like a huge palm bearing a huge mountain and rolling down.


    By virtue of the true evil intention and the demon king, we can''t resist it at all.


    "Taoist Lord, you ignite the true magic idea and spell it!" The devil is also the Lord who doesn''t recognize advice. Since he is a devil, there is no heaven in his heart.


    "Spell!"


    Yang Fan gave a deep voice, and then in an instant, his eyes completely lost their luster and became as dark as ink.


    "I''m the real devil!"


    With a roar, Yang Fan walked like a dragon, and his evil intention was completely ignited, surging like fire.


    At the same time, the devil also made a bold move, holding a black thunder and bombarding the void.


    Soon, Yang Fan''s figure began to move, and the devil declared the sky!


    Yes, it''s Xuantian!


    It was Yang Fan who declared his dissatisfaction with Tianwei as a devil.

 Chapter 1317

    Zhongzhou gradually subsided, but the heart of the whole continent was ignited.


    Holy land, war!


    These two words gradually spread among ordinary practitioners.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    Three days have passed since the mirage disappeared and the sky opened.


    In three days, the battle of Yang Fan was brewing and canonized.


    The first person in 600 years!


    Sweep the Holy Land and force the town of Tianjiao!


    All kinds of glory fell directly on Yang Fan''s head.


    As for the human Shura, and the name of a madman, they have long disappeared.


    Yang Fan became a God and a hero of the whole Wutian continent. Even Zhongzhou has supported it, and Taizu directly granted the invincible marquis.


    Everything has shown that Yang Fan is now at the height of the sun and no one in Zhongzhou can beat him.


    If anyone dares to say that Yang Fan is not at this time, he must be looking for his own death.


    Even the eastern continent has undergone great changes in these two days, including the imperial court, which directly sealed a large number of awards.


    There are also some families in other continents who have shown their kindness one after another.


    It can be said that the cultivation level of the eastern continent has been directly improved by several levels, which has leveled the whole world.


    In particular, some of the original geniuses, in these two days, seem to feel that they have closed their doors and broken through one after another, and some have even broken through to the Stargate.


    At this time, the sky is on the road.


    Hou Baizhan''s figure is almost empty.


    Beside him, Jiang Taizu was calm and closed his eyes. On the other side is the Buddha''s recitation, quietly reciting scriptures.


    "I can feel that Tianlu has almost collapsed. I don''t know if Yang fan can succeed?" Hou Baizhan said.


    "If he succeeds, the east continent may still have a glimmer of life. If he fails, we can only fight." Jiang Taizu suddenly opened his eyes and the light of killing and cutting flashed in his eyes.


    "Time is still too hasty, and our preparation is still not enough!" Hou Baizhan sighed.


    "It''s meaningless. For 600 years, if we don''t break out again, we can only die in silence. Moreover, I have a hunch that the real war will start." Jiang Taizu said.


    His tone was flat and there was no big fluctuation. It seemed that such a result had been foreseen by him countless times.


    However, it is not surprising that as the emperor''s great ancestor, he has a layout of 600 years. It is strange if he has not envisaged the outbreak of war.


    Hou Baizhan was silent.


    Silently, he looked at the Buddha.


    The Buddha is still indifferent, as if he didn''t hear anything. But at this time, his voice stopped and stopped talking.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Hou Baizhan asked.


    "What do you think? I don''t want to see it. I''ve done what I should have done in those years. Now I''m dying to delay the outbreak of war. I want to be the first person!" The Buddha said.


    He is still dignified, but at the moment, Vajra turns angry and Bodhi''s heart is stained with blood.


    An indescribable momentum emanated from him.


    In this will, there is not a simple intention to kill, but a madness of destruction.


    It''s like the Buddha''s anger will destroy the common people.


    Jiang Taizu pondered slightly, looking at the breath shown by the Buddha at the moment, and didn''t respond.


    So is Hou Baizhan.


    Because they all know too well what happened in World War I that year.


    Because in those years, the Buddha pushed the way of heaven, almost cutting off the connection between the divine land and other races, and returning the Wutian continent to permanent peace. However, because of the treachery of the people in the divine land, they united with other nationalities and drove the Buddha out of this world.


    So is Hou Baizhan!


    It can be said that it was their closest success.


    So how can the Buddha not hate in his heart!


    "Me too. I''ll hold my breath now and wait for the war to open and cut a sword. The rest is up to you." Hou Baizhan said.


    Jiang Taizu was silent.


    He knew how terrible the dark time that happened to them was, and how much pain and reluctance they suffered in that war.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. Wait another day for this boy. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll go to war!" Jiang Taizu gave a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the road of heaven, Yang Fan is exhausted at the moment. He is really evil and unyielding. Even if he is disrespectful to heaven, he finally declares his heart.


    The demon king has long been about to collapse, and the demon palace has been cracked and will turn into nothingness at any time.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan finally came to an end.


    At one moment, Yang Fan raised his head.


    There is no emotional color in the dark eyes.


    "I know you don''t want to tolerate this power, but you can tolerate it if you don''t want to. Because this is my way! If you don''t allow him, you don''t allow me!"


    Yang Fan grinned with a ferocious expression.


    Seems to be announcing his position.


    In the void, the rolling heavenly power was suddenly silent.


    Then came a force.


    It seems to be a kind of feedback to Yang Fan.


    Soon, the breath on Yang Fan recovered and the true evil intention was eliminated.


    As for the demon king, he also recovered quickly, and the demon palace was recast again. Endless thunder twinkled and wrapped, and the magic smoke rippled. When you look at it, you shudder.


    Yang Fan gradually recovers Qingming.


    This layer is too difficult.


    The existence of the devil''s palace and the devil''s king is also a little special. It was targeted when the devil''s intention was ignited and the devil''s palace was forged, and it is the same now.


    But fortunately, Yang Fan came through.


    Even if heaven and earth are incompatible, because this is Yang Fan''s way, he chose the default.


    No tolerance!


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and walked through this layer. Yang Fan was even more firm in his heart. For this day, there is no previous panic.


    At the next moment, Yang Fan directly started the zhenhun hall to summon the figure of the ghost emperor.


    On the next floor, he will use this power to walk through.


    As soon as he read it, Yang Fan didn''t stop, one step through the void and entered the 94th floor.


    But what Yang Fan didn''t expect is that this layer is not as terrible as Yang Fan thought before. It seems that the will behind Tianwei is also deliberately showing kindness. Although there is coercion, it is much more gentle.


    And just right, it can not only harden the power of the ghost emperor, but also not oppress Yang Fan.


    Soon, Yang Fan came to the end, and the ghost emperor went to the extreme and entered the edge of breakthrough. Yang Fan''s yellow spring and sea awareness also seem to be mixed with some force, which is more secluded, colder and more exciting.


    But Yang Fan didn''t care. He started the Buddha sea, summoned Buddha Tibet and entered the 95th floor.


    On the 96th floor, Yang Fan opened the way with the intention of war and walked all the way.


    On the 97th floor, Yang Fan led the way with an unparalleled long gun to the end.


    On the 98th floor, Yang Fan''s invincible intention showed. He broke through two layers in a row. His invincible intention swelled and almost couldn''t be suppressed. He broke through to another level.


    At this time, Yang Fan finally reached the peak of Tianlu.


    Just Yang Fan stopped.


    Yang Fan recalled this journey.


    At this point, all the power he can exert has been exerted. That''s why he stopped, because he didn''t know how to take this last step.


    He is powerless to do it.


    But also at this time, there was a burst of cracking sound behind Yang Fan.


    Turning around, I saw that the sky ladders had begun to collapse.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    Now... He has no better choice. He must go up.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan''s figure disappeared and entered the last layer.


    When Yang Fan took this step, Tianzhu Mountain, the pole of the western regions, was located in the outside world.


    A figure suddenly rose into the sky.


    "The sky is falling, the seal is broken! The war is coming!"


    Southern Xinjiang, deep in the ancient battlefield.


    "This life is the end of a thousand year war." A voice came from the dark abyss.


    Then the voice changed: "war!"


    Southern continent, in the void.


    A floating heaven and earth suddenly came slowly, and a figure stood at the peak: "the ancestors of the Wushen imperial dynasty have fought, and the heroes are immortal. Today, can you dare to declare war on the divine land?"


    A young figure looked at him.


    "War! War! War!"


    The young man chuckled, "I knew you wouldn''t counselle, so... Go to war!"

 Chapter 1318

    At this time, Yang Fan knew nothing about the outside world.


    He has come to the last floor of the.


    But in this layer, it was unexpectedly calm.


    No Tianwei, no figure. Yes, just a desolation full of emptiness.


    Here, raising your eyes is the river of stars. It seems that you can catch the track of stars by reaching out.


    For a moment, Yang Fan had a clear understanding in his heart. He directly began to sit down and begin to understand.


    Above the spirit, the eye of God appears again.


    These eyes were born when Yang Fan''s intention of fighting was condensed to the extreme, but they never appeared.


    But now it''s restarted.


    Then, the meaning of fighting and martial arts spread all over Yang Fan.


    But the charm didn''t stay too long.


    It immediately became the force of the five elements.


    The temple flickers with lingering charm.


    Then there is the yellow spring, the Buddha sea and the unparalleled long gun


    One by one, all the forces Yang fan used before are shown one by one at the moment.


    Yang Fan also opened his eyes at the moment.


    "There are several different ways. After the hole is empty, there will be different forces. What is my way?" Yang Fan''s eyes sank and his mouth whispered to himself.


    Just a moment ago, he seemed to experience reincarnation.


    For the first time, he had the unparalleled intention of fighting, and deduced the martial arts and the intention of fighting to the extreme.


    The second time, the power of his five elements destroyed heaven and earth, invincible heaven and earth.


    The third time, with a long gun, he was a fierce man in the world and swept away all the enemies.


    The fourth time, his spirit body was violent and crushed everything.


    The fifth time, he was invincible and looked down at me. He bowed his head as far as he could see


    Also, huangquan ghost emperor, Buddha sea and Buddha collection


    He knows it.


    It can be said that every power can make him shine for a lifetime.


    But Yang Fan fell into hesitation.


    Because at the moment, he doesn''t know what choice to make. Every Tao is his power, and he doesn''t want to give up one.


    But Dongxu


    Only one!


    At least, there is only one in the category he knows now.


    Even if it is amazing, such as Jiang Taizu and Buddha, their way of cave emptiness is the only one.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Fan fell into confusion. It''s like entering the state of mind devil, falling into a maze and unable to get out.


    Under the influence of this thinking, Yang Fan felt more and more violent in his heart, and even gave birth to a feeling of self destruction.


    Suddenly, at this time, Xiao Jiu''s figure appeared directly.


    Then slap Yang Fan directly on the head.


    "Stupid, what''s so difficult? Since you can''t give up, just leave it all!"


    Xiao Jiu said angrily.


    Yang Fan also slowly looked up: "all stay?"


    Yang fan can''t believe it.


    But just then, the words of the former Buddha began to appear in my ears.


    Tao is not unique!


    "Not unique, not unique! Yes, Tao is not unique. Since this is all my Tao, why should I make a choice!" Yang Fan said fiercely.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s mind was opened.


    Because of his preconceived thinking, what he has been thinking about is trade-offs. But never considered how to leave everything behind.


    Now Xiao Jiuyi''s words let Yang Fan make a decision in his heart.


    "But, Auntie and grandma, isn''t Dong Xu just to know his own way? My way..." Yang Fan asked.


    Now, the only thing he can rely on is Xiao Jiu.


    "Do you mean to say that your arrival is too complicated? That''s not easy to do? Just straighten them out together!" Xiao Jiu suddenly said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up, but his eyes immediately dimmed: "but I just don''t know how to regulate my strength."


    Although Xiao Jiu''s words give Yang Fan a way, each kind of power is different from each other.


    In other words, it is impossible to integrate.


    "This......" Xiao Jiu thought for a while, serious.


    Yang Fan looks forward to it. Xiao Jiu''s state makes Yang Fan feel playful.


    But at this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly said, "I don''t know!"


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan feels that he is completely wasting time. This little aunt and grandmother is not reliable at all.


    He wanted to ask, is that serious look serious?


    "However, there seems to be such a person in my memory who did it, but he failed." But Yang Fan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Xiao Jiu said by himself.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    Failed?


    That proves his way wrong.


    Since it''s wrong, what''s the use?


    "But you can use his way." Xiao Jiu said again.


    "Don''t make trouble, aunt and grandmother. You said he failed." Yang Fan was helpless and said with a little sadness.


    Yang Fan may only dare to show this state in front of Xiao Jiu.


    He felt that Xiao Jiu was joking.


    The person in her memory, not to mention the giant, is definitely a big man.


    Such existence takes the road of failure, how can they succeed.


    "He failed. What do you care? Are you so confident in yourself?" Xiao 91 stared and pinched his waist.


    His face was full of discontent, and his eyes stared at Yang Fan.


    This vision, Yang Fan some want to dodge.


    It was also the first time he saw Xiao Jiu look like this.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong before. Your master is too useless." Xiao Jiu was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. There was a determination to cut his robe and cut his righteousness in his tone.


    Yang Fan looked certain. Looking at Xiao Jiu in this state, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    Once upon a time, for his own sake, Xiao Jiu didn''t hesitate to use his own origin to fight for a front-line opportunity for himself.


    Now, how can I let her down?


    As soon as he thought of this, Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal and said directly, "aunt and grandmother, you say, I''ll do it."


    "Really?" Xiao Jiu''s eyes softened.


    "Really!" Yang Fan affirmed.


    "Then pack up and die!" Xiao Jiuyi said seriously.


    Yang Fan:


    But soon, Yang Fan understood that it was only the method created by the man to let himself die.


    I have to say that when Yang Fan heard it, Yang Fan also called out a cruel man.


    Too cruel.


    At the beginning, in order to open up an existence that can wrap a variety of forces in himself, he directly split the spirit, carried the power with the soul, and finally fused the only one.


    It''s just a pity that a fork appeared during the integration, and Shengsheng played himself to death.


    "Do you think I can succeed?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is crazy.


    Yang Fan has experienced the pain that the soul is divided into ten. Just imagine, if you integrate your own strength, the process will be extremely dangerous at that time. If you take the wrong step, you will lose everything.


    Just follow the man''s footsteps and die.


    "You will, you can succeed. Believe me, although it''s a little dangerous, you still have a chance. After all, when that man took this step, his cultivation was already extremely strong. But now you are so weak, you must have a chance!" Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    When did weakness become an advantage?


    But now Yang Fan was silent.


    He has no choice. If he doesn''t follow Xiao Jiu''s words at this time, he can only choose whether to choose or not.


    But these are the strength he gathered. If he really wants to give up, Yang Fan really can''t make up his mind.


    But at this time, Yang Fan suddenly felt his heart sink, and then his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Everything in front of us has become endless darkness.


    But in the endless darkness, Yang fan can clearly feel that a figure is slowly coming towards him.


    "Give you a hand. Whether you can succeed depends on your own luck."


    Immediately, a familiar voice fell into Yang Fan''s ears.

 Chapter 1319

    There was darkness in front of me, but the voice shook the spirit.


    Yang Fan''s throat wriggled and wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t shout out his voice.


    He knows the person in front of him.


    Who once gave him back on the brink of death.


    Sister Cang!


    This is the title left to Yang Fan by the other party at the beginning.


    At the moment, Yang Fan seems to have lost control of himself, but his feeling is very clear.


    He could even clearly feel that sister Cang came to her step by step, and then directly inserted her hand into her Dantian. Then a trace was caught.


    Depict it slightly in your hand, then knead it into a ball, and immediately put it directly into your own sea of knowledge.


    "There''s so much you can do. Live and come out. I''ll wait for you at the end." The sound fell and then faded away.


    And then, Yang Fan immediately returned to normal.


    There is still a river of stars in front of us, very quiet.


    If the previous experience was not too true, Yang Fan doubted whether his previous experience was true.


    "Who is that?" Suddenly, Xiao Jiu asked.


    "You saw it, too?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, people you can see, do you think my aunt and grandmother can''t see it?" Xiao Jiu glanced at Yang Fan.


    "I don''t know. She just asked me to call her sister Cang." For Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan has nothing to hide and tell the whole story.


    "Cang?" Xiao Jiu frowned and thought a little.


    But immediately, the expression on his face was complaining: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The expression is full of bitterness.


    But this is completely different from before.


    "This... You didn''t ask?" Yang Fan looked innocent.


    "All right, what did my sister do before?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    Yang Fan''s pupil shrinks and his eyes open.


    "What? Us?" Yang Fan even suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Xiao Jiu, is this a relationship?


    "Of course, what''s our relationship? Your sister is naturally my sister. Well, yes, that''s it. It''s our sister." It''s a matter of course.


    Yang fan can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Jiu''s explanation is indeed a little impeccable.


    However, in Yang Fan''s heart, he never regarded Xiao Jiu as a god of heaven and earth. More importantly, he has regarded Xiao Jiu as a relative.


    "What you say is what you say. You say our sister is our sister. However, he really doesn''t know what he did to me? It just feels like he took something from my Dantian and stuffed it into my sea of knowledge." Yang Fan said.


    He hasn''t had time to check the changes of the sea.


    So naturally I don''t know what happened.


    "Go and have a look!" Xiao Jiu can''t wait.


    Yang Fan nodded and his mind entered the sea.


    Immediately, a touch of shock directly appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "My mother!" Xiao Jiu also exclaimed.


    Lifting his eyes, Yang Fan knows the sea. It is no longer the same as before. There is only the gate of war soul and martial arts.


    Instead, a palace appeared.


    The five elements temple, the demon palace, the zhenhun temple, and even the Leiyin temple have all appeared in the sky.


    But they are no longer the core, but in a region. As if bound by another more noble force.


    Just this power, Yang Fan doesn''t understand what it is.


    The only feeling is extremely familiar.


    "Too overbearing, too overbearing. Xiaofanzi, my sister is too powerful. I have long felt that you have a power, but the level is a little high, and I can''t capture it. Now it''s right, I guess it''s right, and it''s that power." Xiao Jiu was very excited and respected.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is as proud as Xiao Jiu. At this time, she is also very fascinated by her sudden appearance of sister Cang.


    Even infatuation.


    "What power?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Oh, don''t ask. Since my sister didn''t tell you, I won''t tell you now. I used to think you were wronged, but now I think you are lucky. Let me tell you, that power has been transformed into a supreme existence by my sister."


    "In other words, you don''t have to die. You are now fully qualified to control all the power. Even in the future, if you control more, you can integrate it." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up!


    That''s successful?


    Unable to help it, Yang Fan looked at the void and his eyes fell on the palace above the palaces.


    The palace seems to be wrapped by some other force. Even Yang fan can''t see anything clearly. But the only thing you can feel is that the palace is supreme. Even if Yang Fan has seen so much, he can''t find the power that can be compared with this power.


    Perhaps the only thing that can be compared is the power of the chessboard and the power of the spear.


    Of course, it is only comparable.


    But obviously, Xiao Jiu is much more excited than Yang Fan now, as if he had developed a new universe.


    At the next moment, Xiao Jiu rose directly into the sky.


    "You break through slowly. I moved and won''t stay on the chessboard in the future. Come with me, little ones." Xiao Jiu said hello excitedly.


    Immediately, the flame, the eternal quicksand, and finally the little ice, all the chickens and dogs flew up and followed.


    Of course, their level is not enough, but they entered it under the leadership of Xiao Jiu.


    Yang Fan also withdrew his mind.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of luck for him.


    The existence that can shock Xiaojiu to this degree, without much thought, must be a supreme opportunity.


    Then, Yang Fan tested the connection with the divine palace and found that there was nothing wrong with the past, so he stopped staying and left the sea.


    At the moment when Yang Fan returned to his body, he was blessed to return to the spirit.


    Unconsciously, Yang Fan felt that he had some connection with the palace gathered by sister Cang before the spirit.


    In an instant, two big characters on the palace also appeared in Yangfan''s eyes: "Tianting!"


    Then Yang Fan realized his way.


    Yang Fan''s eyes must be: "Tianting? In that case, I will take casting Tianting as the foundation and become my way."


    Yang Fan said to himself.


    The next moment, a breakthrough impulse lingered in my mind.


    But this time, Yang Fan will not suppress it.


    Suppressed for so long, he is waiting for this moment.


    "Break through!"


    Yang Fan directly closed his eyes and began to mobilize his whole body strength at the same time.


    In an instant, the invincible mind is empty.


    Then, the power of the five elements, the power of the yellow spring


    One force after another, directly break the previous shackles and enter a new level.


    Yang Fan''s self-cultivation is also the same, making a breakthrough at this moment.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan''s breath soared, more than ten times higher than before.


    You know, Yang Fan has experienced too much for today. He has been suppressed for too long and has condensed to the limit. Just now, after the baptism of heaven, he has reached a new extreme.


    But it is precisely because of this that he will be stronger after breaking through.


    If Jiang Taizu and others see this scene, they will also be shocked. Because now Yang Fan''s posture is completely stronger than that of Tao.


    More importantly, Yang Fan, who has never made a breakthrough, has killed Daoben''s strength. Now, how strong will it be?


    But Yang Fan didn''t have much joy on his face.


    But looked at the vast galaxy.


    "After being suppressed for so long, how can I be satisfied? Star gate, open!"


    Yang Fan gave a big drink, then left Tianlu directly and stepped into the Xinghe river.


    Then, the stars twinkled all over the sky and shrouded the sails in an instant.

 Chapter 1320

    The stars are shining and the stars are beating.


    At this moment, the whole Xinghe came to life because of Yang Fan.


    A large number of stars are connected into one, shining brightly on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s accomplishments have also increased with it.


    The first floor of the cave is empty, the second floor is empty


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan''s cultivation directly gave birth to the extreme and reached the peak of cave emptiness. It was only one step away from the Stargate.


    "The star gate sets up the way, which is the way known by Dongxu."


    "Now, my cave is empty and takes casting Tianting as the way. Now, it should also be related to Tianting."


    Yang Fan thought.


    What kind of existence is Tianting? Yang Fan doesn''t have a definite intention in his heart. But it is certain that this power now covers itself and accommodates all its power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the heaven is already above the Tao in the eyes of sailing.


    "Therefore, when I open the gate of the stars, the heavens and stars should be under the heaven."


    Yang Fan was full of wild hopes.


    If there were no heaven, Yang Fan would not even have such an idea in his heart.


    But now, since his sister Cang has created such an opportunity for him, it is impossible for him to abuse nature.


    We must make the best use of everything and further tap this power.


    As soon as I read it, Yang Fan directly stood in the galaxy, opened his arms and bathed under the galaxy.


    "Thousands of stars should be one."


    "Ten thousand tents and roofs, with stars hanging over the fields. Where the stars are, that''s my way."


    Yang Fan has boundless pride in his heart.


    Before that, he never thought he would go on such a road.


    One makes thousands, one presses the world!


    It''s just that there''s no heaven and earth, and I''m the only one.


    However, this kind of power is naturally what Yang Fan wants, which just fits his invincible intention.


    If you want to be invincible, be the first person.


    I''ll think about what others dare not think.


    I''ll do what others dare not do.


    In this way, we can live up to the invincible name.


    Between reading and thinking, with Yang Fan''s firm heart, his momentum is also rising.


    At a certain moment, with Yang Fan as the center, a bright column of light directly erupted.


    At this moment, the state of xingmen is natural.


    At this moment, the light in the whole star river is even more prosperous, as if it did its best to be involved with Yang Fan.


    Under the cover of endless starlight, Yang Fan''s cultivation also rose again.


    Directly from the initial state of Stargate to the peak of Stargate.


    Only one step away is the palace of destiny.


    However, Yang Fan was still bathed in the starlight and felt his strength.


    Yang Fan didn''t know it was the moment when his cultivation broke through the realm of xingmen.


    Wutian continent, divine land, and even beyond the heaven and earth, darkness fell in an instant.


    The day is like night, and there is no spark.


    Everyone was in a panic. Such a scene made them think it was the end of the day and a cluster of disasters.


    This kind of picture has never happened in ancient times.


    "Is the end of the world coming and the day is no longer?"


    "Is it that Shentu and the supreme power of Zhongzhou are at war, and the sky is falling apart?"


    "Darkness is always in the world. Is the world dead?"


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of guesses were born in the hearts of the world.


    However, this is only a manifestation of ignorance.


    Zhongzhou, Jiang Taizu, Jiang Tiandi, and yanmie appeared in the heaven and earth hall at the same time.


    "It was caused by the vibration of Tianlu. Is it Yang Fan?" Jiang Taizu was excited.


    He once climbed the heaven road. Although he didn''t come to the end, he could feel the power of the Heaven Road at this time.


    So in this instant, he was connected with Yang Fan.


    Yanmie and others looked at a loss.


    The only thing they can perceive is that there is a shock of terrorist forces behind the change of celestial phenomena, and they know nothing else.


    "Is that him? It seems that he is really a demon." Jiang Tiandi smiled bitterly.


    He had no doubt about Jiang Taizu''s words.


    And if this movement is made by Yang Fan, even if he doesn''t want to admit it in his heart, he must admit it. Yang Fan is more hopeful.


    "No mistake. There''s one thing I didn''t say before. I just want you to make your own choice. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. You have the style of being a hero and didn''t fight Yang Fan. But now I can tell you that Jiang Li''s death has nothing to do with Yang fan, and even the death of people in Shentu has nothing to do with Yang Fan." Jiang Taizu said.


    "What does Taizu mean?" Ask heaven and earth.


    This is his heart knot.


    Once he was also optimistic about Yang Fan. Only when Yang Fan killed Jiang Li will he change his attitude towards Yang Fan.


    "It means that Yang Fan didn''t kill people. It''s just the people of God and earth who bring disaster to the East." Jiang Taizu said.


    "Divine land?" The sky and the earth are confused.


    "It''s my old friend. Maybe he wants revenge and wants to plunge Zhongzhou into war, so he''s blocking it." Jiang Taizu explained faintly.


    Jiang Tiandi''s face sank, but immediately, the majesty of being the Lord of the imperial court erupted from him.


    "Then go to war. When Yang Fan returns, I will tell Yang Fan everything I know." Jiang Tiandi''s words are strong and surging.


    The so-called emperor''s anger, floating corpses thousands of miles, blood flowing into a river.


    But so


    Holy land.


    The whole holy land also fell into consternation.


    There is no light in heaven and earth, which makes them wonder whether there is any power to invade and be unfavorable to their God land.


    However, what we know is far from what Wutian mainland can compare.


    They didn''t panic or speculate.


    The mood soon stabilized.


    But again, they still don''t know anything about this power.


    And now, in a river of nothingness.


    The two figures were momentarily lost.


    These two people are the God of heaven and the God of heaven.


    "Impossible, who is it? Who is taking the power of the stars?" The face of the God of heaven changed rapidly.


    At this moment, their star river was disillusioned directly.


    This star river was once a reward for the cooperation between divine land and other races.


    It is the heavenly road and Star River specially opened up for their divine land.


    This is the Tianlu Xinghe that Tianjue entered at the beginning.


    It is precisely because of this opportunity that the original Tianjue can restore the Tao heart, go further and enter the life palace Tao book.


    Now, the God of heaven wants to repeat the old skills and repair the heart of Tao for Tianjue.


    But this change directly frustrated his hope.


    Poof!


    Tianjue is also a mouthful of black blood, which adds to the injury.


    "Damn it, who is it? Jue''er, don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. Since your way has collapsed, I''ll use my way to make up for you."


    There was a flash of determination in the eyes of the God of heaven, and then he patted directly on his face, and then put forward a light mark, which entered Tianjue''s body


    At this time, I don''t know how far away from Wutian continent.


    "It''s impossible. The Tao is the only one. Who can integrate the Tao?" A middle-aged man in purple gave a cold voice.


    If Yang Fan is here, he will recognize who this person is.


    Because of the other party, Yang Fan has been damaged several times.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture turns around, the peak of the heavenly road, in the galaxy.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt as if he were in the sea of stars, and countless stars seemed to have some unknown connection with himself.


    "Is this the feeling of holding the stars? It''s good!"


    Yang Fan smiled knowingly.


    He doesn''t know what other people''s stargates are like, but he knows that he is very strong now. He didn''t have a specific confirmation in his mind.


    But in his perception.


    If you encounter the existence of Tianjue again, you will be killed with one punch.


    Even the God of heaven, Yang Fan now has the impulse to fight.


    "Although the strength is not weak now, it is not enough for the next cause and effect." Yang Fan withdrew from Xinghe, and the stars gradually began to recover their light.


    "The Stargate is still one step away after all. The elder on the second floor once said that the divine palace I condensed is equivalent to the palace of life to some extent. That is to say, my accumulation will not have any problem even if I break through the realm of the palace of life. In that case, let''s work hard and directly break through the divine palace!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan directly summoned the five elements temple and was ready to break through again.


    But just then, a roar appeared.


    At the same time, in the endless galaxy, a gray suddenly appeared.


    The power of destruction also appears.


    That breath, even now Yang Fan feels dangerous.


    "Heaven''s robbery?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank, and two words appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 1321

    This kind of breath is too familiar. It is not a concept at all with the coercion on the road of heaven before.


    This is a disaster!


    "The smell is a little scary!" Yang Fan thought.


    There was a natural disaster. Yang Fan had no accident and was not upset.


    Because behind the robbery, it represents power.


    In the Wutian continent, no one has ever caused a natural disaster except him.


    This proves that his strength has crushed the world to some extent.


    Although Yang Fan has no fear in his heart, now Yang Fan doesn''t intend to spend the disaster.


    Now Tianlu is on the verge of collapse. Yang Fan is really afraid that he will break everything if he goes through the disaster. At that time, he can''t even find his way back.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan stepped out and returned to the road of heaven.


    But the moment he stepped on it, the whole sky road collapsed in an instant


    At the same time, somewhere.


    Endless darkness and emptiness, a voice suddenly burst out: "the seal is broken, children, rush!"


    "Hahaha, the seal is finally gone. Go, the man who killed them and the woman who slept with them."


    "Yes, men kill all, women rob all."


    "Resources are ours, and so are women."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, voices burst out of the void and became crazy.


    In the land of God, everyone looked at the void at this moment.


    His eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    "What''s that? The smell of evil?"


    "I felt as if the spirit was trembling, as if murder and robbery were coming."


    "Is there something to invade?"


    The people of Shentu are very flustered.


    They also saw this scene for the first time.


    The smell frightened them.


    Even countless people are ready to run.


    But at this time, the top forces of Shentu spoke one after another to make everyone not panic.


    The Taoist temple is even more telling the world:


    "All Shentu people should not panic. This is an ally of Shentu and a person who helps Shentu attack Zhongzhou. There is no need to worry."


    The words of the Taoist temple calmed the people in the holy land.


    But immediately, everyone cheered up.


    Attack Zhongzhou, these four words make everyone crazy.


    "Wuzhou has a good place to attack at last."


    "Yes, why do those weak chickens in Zhongzhou occupy so many resources? I have such a strong God and soil, so I naturally want to get more."


    "But why do we need any foreign aid? We can sweep them with our God land."


    ¡­¡­


    The natives of God are boiling.


    People are like this. They will never be satisfied with the status quo. Zhongzhou people envy the divine land, but the divine land is salivating for the abundant land of Zhongzhou. In an overriding attitude, they think that Zhongzhou people are inferior to them and don''t deserve to have so many resources at all.


    Even under the order of the Taoist temple, everyone is eager to try and fight.


    However, it is impossible now.


    Shentu and Zhongzhou do not communicate with each other. If they are not absolute forces, they can''t lower the boundary at all. Therefore, even if they have unlimited desire in their hearts, they have no choice but to wait.


    At this time, all three seven pavilions, including daoshen palace, Tianshen palace and futu temple, as well as the patriarchs of the two evil palaces, have appeared on the void.


    His face was also very serious.


    Suddenly, the sky shook, as if torn apart.


    Soon, a figure broke into the world. This figure is no different from ordinary people, but they have scales on their bodies, and their skin is like fine steel, flashing cold light.


    More importantly, as soon as he appeared, the emptiness around him began to disillusion, as if he couldn''t bear his breath at all.


    "Welcome the messenger!"


    A crowd said respectfully.


    They have an instinctive fear of the person in front of them. It seems that in my bones, I have determined that this person is superior to them.


    This difference is like looking at Zhongzhou in their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, for thousands of years, we have come to this familiar world again. Tut Tut, do you want to stop us from coming in?" The voice said to itself.


    Then he looked at the man in front of him: "what about the God of heaven? Why don''t you see him coming?"


    "Tell the messenger that there are some forks in my genius cultivation. The patriarch is treating him now." Tiandaokong hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    Among these people, his sense of existence should be the lowest. Although he is also an absolute master of the Taoist temple, cultivation is already the realm of Tao. But there is still a big gap compared with the patriarchs of many sects.


    But when the God of heaven is away, his cultivation is the strongest.


    "Genius? Huh." Someone sneered.


    Seems to disdain.


    The way of heaven is depressed in the hollow, but I still dare not show too much.


    "Hum, our family is about to break through the shackles of the sky. Go back and free up the Taoist temple as a resting place for our ancestors. When all our family come here, they will directly destroy a group of mole ants below."


    "But now, I have to find someone to settle an old account."


    The man said, his figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    Everyone was relieved and shocked in their eyes.


    This person here is a kind of repression for them, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "It''s terrible. This is a person. I feel like I''m facing a wild beast." Heaven opens its mouth.


    A few people remained silent.


    They have the same perception.


    When this person stands in front of them, there is an irresistible mental activity in their hearts.


    "Yes. But it''s not the most terrible. What''s terrible is that they are an ethnic group."


    "Yes, not to mention that everyone has this degree. Their flesh alone can resist all war weapons. Even ordinary Lingbao can''t be hurt. Once the ethnic group comes and goes, it''s really terrible."


    "Now think about how wise the decision we made in Shentu was. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''re the first one to suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of fear, so more panic.


    Even if they are the strongest people in the land of God, they are just like ordinary people, speculating one after another.


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Are you... Afraid to seek the skin of a tiger?"


    Brush!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted to this person in an instant.


    She is Jin hongluan!


    "Landlord, what is this? We have a contract with them and will only prosper. With their help, suppress Zhongzhou and they will leave. At that time, we will be the supreme existence in this world." Said the Lord of Tianmo palace.


    "Contract? Are you kidding me? If the contract is useful, how dare you go to Zhongzhou?" Jin hongluan smiled coldly.


    The so-called contract is just an agreement between the two sides when they have the same strength. Once one party has the strength to crush the other, the so-called contract is nothing but empty talk.


    Now, there is no difference between Shentu and each other, just like Zhongzhou and Shentu.


    In other words, if they can tear up the contract and attack Zhongzhou, then the other party can occupy the magpie''s nest and take them as slaves!


    "Don''t say that again, landlord. Amitabha, it kills your heart." The old monk of futu temple said.


    "Oh, outsiders, tell me to kill your heart? If you can do something that a monk should do, you won''t stand here now." Brocade Hong Luan doesn''t give a face to anyone. She just points out her face.


    The old monk''s face froze.


    The rest of the people dare not speak again. They are not stupid. Now jinhongluan is against whom he sees.


    As for heaven and sky, I dare not say a word.


    In front of the public, his level is lower. He only dares to look at it and dare not speak.


    "Take care of yourself. Of course, up to now, I won''t hide one thing from you. In fact, the death of your genius has nothing to do with Yang Fan." Jin hongluan suddenly smiled charming, but in this smile, there was a kind of cruelty and blood, which made people''s scalp numb.


    In an instant, everyone stared and locked jinhongluan.


    However, Jin hongluan has gone away, leaving only a red back for everyone.


    "Crazy woman!"


    "Old witch, don''t die!"


    "She has ulterior motives, but she is playing with fire and looking for her own death."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on Tianzhu Mountain.


    The world is extremely gloomy.


    A huge shadow enveloped the sky, as if wind and rain were coming.


    And the whole Tianzhu Mountain is also rising with blood color, straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1322

    Today''s Zhongzhou is full of soldiers.


    Zhongzhou wants to fight god earth, and it has also announced to heaven and earth.


    Everyone knows that the beacon will rise and the dispute will begin.


    Even some people have spontaneously gone to Zhongzhou to fight for this war.


    Zhongzhou imperial court.


    Jiang Tiandi has called on the world and sent troops to the four fields. At the same time, he told the four regions to do a good job in defense for themselves.


    Since he knew that Jiang Li''s death was related to Shentu, he had completely abandoned his plan. I listened to Congjiang Taizu''s orders all the way.


    Of course, if Jiang Taizu didn''t stop him, he would even take the initiative to send troops.


    Just because the channel between the two places is not open now, whether God and earth want to come down or they want to go up, they need to pay too much price.


    So all they can do now is wait.


    Wait for the passage to open, wait for blood for nine days!


    In the hall of heaven and earth, Taizu Jiang and several ancestors of aristocratic families are also looking at the world.


    "Now for Wutian continent, all places are in danger. Any place may become a breakthrough." Jiang Taizu said.


    He has laid out a plan for today for 600 years, so he has considered the issues very comprehensively.


    He only cares about this world and will never be moved by the gains and losses of one city and one place.


    "Let the Su family guard Nanjiang." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    At present, the only people who have the most strength in the first war in southern Xinjiang are the wanhou family and the Li family, but their relationship with Yang Fan is life and death. Moreover, they have long been willing to be slaves and have long been subject to God and earth.


    Now that the war is about to start, it''s good not to stab in the back. It''s impossible to expect them to guard it.


    "I have a guess that Nanjiang may not need our intervention." Jiang Taizu said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t forget the relationship between that statue and Yang Fan. Since he is here, do you think the once huge thing has really disappeared?" Jiang Taizu said.


    However, this is just his guess. I''m afraid no one in this world can know what''s in it except Yang Fan.


    "Yes, since that one is still there, Nanjiang doesn''t need us at all. But Wanji''s house and Li''s house..." yanmie said, his eyes flickering with killing intention, and made a move on his hand and crossed his neck!


    The expressions of the ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were also cold at the same time.


    Wan Jia and Li Jia are two malignant tumors. According to their previous ideas, Yang Fan had the opportunity to attack them after killing muxuezong. But time is too late, the barren world has come.


    That''s why they survived.


    "It doesn''t matter. Under the war, their best destination is to survive safely. If we don''t have to go beyond it, the one will break them to pieces." Jiang Taizu said.


    The crowd nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go to the east continent." Said the ancestor of the Su family.


    "No, old smoker, you go to guard the North ice sheet and I''ll send someone over." Jiang Taizu averted his eyes and looked at the smoke.


    "No need. I''ll go to the ice field demon clan for a walk, and everything will be enough." Smoke out said, confident.


    "OK, then you two can stay in Zhongzhou." Jiang Taizu said.


    The ancestors of the Su family and the Xia family were stunned.


    Zhongzhou?


    They thought Jiang Taizu would let them go to the east continent. After all, the east continent is now unattended.


    "Just stay in Zhongzhou. There are demons in the western regions. I will let the people of the true Buddha Temple return to Wanfoshan, and there are your unimaginable strong ones in the western regions. If nothing happens, the ultimate war will break out between southern Xinjiang and the western regions. What we have to do is to stop the divine land." Jiang Taizu said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I feel that there is something in Jiang Taizu''s words. They are definitely the level of the top strong in this world. What existence will they expect?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a group of people who deserve respect." Jiang Taizu''s voice fell heavily and his eyes turned to the East.


    "As for me, I will go to the east continent." Jiang Taizu said.


    Then he turned and looked at the void: "I don''t know what kind of boy Yang Fan is? Has he gone through the road of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan lies in nothingness.


    Yang Fan was completely stupid. The sudden change in front of him made Yang Fan fall into a state of ignorance.


    He... Got lost.


    Before the sky road collapsed, he wanted to go down the sky road.


    However, the speed of the collapse of Tianlu was much faster than that of him. One step failed and went straight to nothingness.


    Yang Fan also stayed directly in the nothingness Star River.


    "Is this special? How can I go back?"


    Yang Fan wants to cry without tears. He never expected such a scene today.


    When he first ascended the Heaven Road, no one told him that if the Heaven Road collapsed, he couldn''t go back?


    "No, I must find a breakthrough as soon as possible." Yang Fan''s heart sank.


    The face between Zhongzhou and Shentu has been torn, and the war may break out at any time.


    But the vast galaxy really baffled Yang Fan. With his current strength, he couldn''t find any direction at all, and didn''t know how to break away from the galaxy and find his own world.


    "Little Firebird, come out." Yang Fan summoned the little Firebird directly.


    Whoosh!


    The little Firebird appeared and reacted faster than Yang Fan expected.


    Almost as soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, it appeared directly.


    "Tut Tut, Star River, long lost breath." The little Firebird took a greedy deep breath, as if he cherished the star river very much.


    "Think of that year..." the little Firebird got strong and his eyes were deep, ready to talk nonsense.


    Yang Fan took a sharp step back.


    "Shut up, silly bird, can you change your boasting habit? Just the two of us, you''re enough." Yang Fan knows little Firebird too well. This is already his prologue. He has to be in place at the beginning.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re insulting me to the fire Lord. What''s called pretending to force? Can I pretend to be so similar if I don''t have the light I once had? I''m just moving my past glory to today. Is there something wrong?" The little Firebird made a serious excuse.


    "No problem. Well, in the future, when there are outsiders, you will continue. We are so familiar, there is no need." Yang Fan said.


    For the little Firebird, Yang Fan has no doubt.


    The little bird was once extremely brilliant, and Yang Fan also believed it.


    But now is now.


    "It''s still personal." Small Firebird compromise, seems to know, in front of the sail, there is no need, that is just asking for trouble.


    "Tell me, how can I go back now?" Yang Fan said.


    But the little Firebird was stunned: "go back? Are you stupid? Why do you want to go back? If you don''t say it, I forget that your previous opportunity is really awesome. It not only allows you to integrate your power and create a road that no one has ever walked through for you. More importantly, that power also creates an opportunity for you to break free from the vortex." Said the little Firebird excitedly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was frozen.


    Little Firebird''s words made him uneasy.


    Jump out of the vortex?


    These four words are like a bolt from the blue for Yang Fan.


    Naturally he knew what little Firebird meant.


    It''s very simple. As long as he doesn''t go back, the cause and effect of Wutian continent has nothing to do with him.


    He can now go out of the Wutian continent, enter another world, and even follow the little Firebird into the wilderness.


    But can he?

 Chapter 1323

    Empty silence, Yang Fan is also silent.


    Even the stars are dim.


    Little Firebird''s words made Yang Fan''s heart mixed.


    "To be honest, I thought about this problem before the Star River collapsed." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still need to think about it? I tell you, the storm around Wutian continent is very strong and the cause and effect is very deep. If you go back, you may die." The little Firebird continued, as if to bewitch Yang Fan.


    "I know." Yang Fan said.


    As a result, he also imagined that up to now, he has always been shrouded in this storm. At that time, he knew that he was the center of this storm.


    I can''t avoid it.


    And he also knows that the cause and effect of this scene in Wutian continent is very deep!


    Apart from other things, it just lasted for thousands of years, and even the Wushen emperor had nothing to do. This alone can be seen.


    As the little Firebird said, if he goes back, the result may be death!


    "Know you want to go back? If I were you, I would turn around and leave." The little Firebird continued.


    There was a kind of exhortation in his words, as if he wanted Yang Fan to choose to leave.


    "I''m not you!" Yang Fan looked up, his eyes full of determination.


    "Wutian continent still has my concerns and what I want to protect." Yang Fan said faintly and sighed.


    Here are his brothers, relatives and friends, as well as his previous commitments, which he can''t give up, so no matter what he says, Yang Fan won''t give up here.


    "You''re a fool! What do they have to do with you? There are so many people who kill their relatives and preach. You are so indecisive and have too many obstacles. How can you reach the peak if your Tao is impure and your heart is impure?" The little Firebird didn''t give up and continued.


    "I''m not them. Little Firebird, I can give up them and Wutian continent today, and I can give up you and you in the future. Is this the result you want to see?" Yang Fan speaks his heart.


    He understood what little Firebird said.


    But understanding doesn''t mean approval.


    This is not the way he wants.


    He took the invincible road to guard and protect the people he wanted to protect in his heart. He is solitary and brave, pushing all the way, but also to prove to the world that he has the ability to guard. Anyone who wants to be unfavorable to the people around him should weigh his strength.


    The little Firebird was silent.


    A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, yes. It''s good that you can say such words, which proves that I didn''t read the wrong person." The little Firebird talked freely.


    Yang Fan took a look and looked like an idiot.


    "What are your eyes?" The little Firebird is a little angry.


    "Do you think I can''t see it? Although you''re cheap, you still look like a bird. Come on, it''s the idea of the second floor?" Yang Fan asked.


    The little Firebird was in a wrong state. He could see it at a glance.


    But this has nothing to do with his previous answers. His previous answers are from the heart.


    "Shit, you can see that it''s boring. But you guessed wrong. It has nothing to do with the second floor. I want to see what kind of choice you want to make." Said the little Firebird.


    "Idiot. Waste of time!" Yang Fan was helpless.


    "How is it a waste of time? I''ll tell you, if you don''t have these heartfelt words today, I''m going to pit you and let you wander in the star river for a few days. Let you know, fire Lord, my energy is beyond your imagination." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan sighed and ignored the little Firebird.


    "But the result is obvious. I''m very satisfied with your answer. A good man should be like this! He must have the courage to live to death." Said the little Firebird.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and tell me how to get back!" Yang Fan is completely helpless to little Firebird.


    The secret way is good. I have a firm heart and have my own choice. Otherwise, if I hesitated just now, I don''t know how I would be trapped by the little Firebird.


    This cheap bird is so cheap that it can do anything.


    "Listen, is this human talk? You should be a person? Is this your begging attitude?" Said the little Firebird, with confidence in his eyes.


    But just then, Yang Fan grabbed the little Firebird directly.


    "Xiaoye has been away for so long. Maybe she will come back soon. Otherwise, go and have a look?" Yang Fan squinted and asked.


    Please?


    How is that possible?


    And the little Firebird?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Stop, xiaofanzi, it''s too much. You''re my brother and your own woman. Of course you need to care for yourself. Fire Lord, I''m so honest and think of you everywhere. Let me down quickly." The little Firebird recognized it in an instant.


    He didn''t want to provoke any of the existence in the town sin tower.


    Now when I hear Yang Fan''s threat, I bow my head directly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me how to get there." Yang Fan let go of the little Firebird.


    He doesn''t want to waste any time now. He wants to go back urgently.


    The little Firebird stretched his muscles and bones, read in pieces in his mouth, but made no sound.


    Yang Fan took a faint look and ignored it directly. Don''t think about it. There must be nothing good in the mouth.


    "Here. That''s the direction. But I need to remind you, fire Lord. Now the sky road is collapsing. If you want to return to the Wutian continent, you must go to a weak spot. The place I can feel is in that direction. However... It''s necessary to remind you that it''s dangerous." Said the little Firebird, and his face became heavy.


    "Danger?" Yang Fan''s eyes have also changed.


    He has now broken through the peak of xingmen. The cultivation of little Firebird naturally rises, and has reached the peak of Minggong realm. With the essence of his divine beast, it is small to cross a realm.


    Even the peak state of Daoben, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    But now he says it''s dangerous.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous. I don''t know what it is, but it''s certain that it''s not simple." The little Firebird continued.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He caught a few points from the words of the little Firebird. The direction was very dangerous, and there were unidentified creatures.


    For a moment, Yang Fan thought of a possibility in his mind and immediately looked directly at the past: "go!"


    Yang Fan made a decision without hesitation.


    Whether it''s the possibility he thought of or not, he must go back.


    Life is meaningful only when Wutian continent is here and he is there.


    Little Firebird said no more. He knew Yang Fan. Since Yang Fan had decided to take this road, there must be no room for turning back.


    A moment later, the little Firebird''s figure flashed and directly caught up with Yang Fan''s footsteps.


    At this time, on Tianzhu Mountain.


    An unexpected guest came.


    Looking at the sky pillar with boundless blood and fierce war, hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Tianzhu Mountain, tut Tut, what an awesome Tianzhu Mountain used to be, didn''t it still collapse? So many people died and wanted to seal our family. Finally, didn''t we come out?" The voice spoke to itself as if it were mocking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden riot on Tianzhu Mountain.


    Like the roar of a dragon, a sob broke out.


    Then, countless figures floated up on Tianzhu Mountain and roared at the sky.


    If Yang Fan were here, he would recognize that these are the spirits who once lived on the pillar of heaven, who once fought to defend the immortal soul of the mainland.


    "How dare a group of dead souls be arrogant? You can''t stop us when you''re alive. How can you stop us now?" The voice reappeared.


    "Our ancient Lin family is the God under the starry sky. We have never been defeated in the battle of Xingye. Why should a small world stop us?" The voice was full of pride and continued.


    "So, are you here to fight? If so, I''ll do what you want!" As the other party''s voice fell, a voice burst from Tianzhu Mountain.


    Immediately, a magic shadow slowly came out of the depths of Tianzhu Mountain.


    This man... Is sorry!

 Chapter 1324

    Nameless Star Road, empty nothingness.


    Everywhere was filled with this cold and dead silence, as if it were a purgatory used to imprison creatures.


    Yang Fan''s heart trembled as he walked away.


    He could not even feel the meaning of life.


    The light of stars cannot shine here, and the sun and moon have nothing to do with here.


    Only endless darkness, eulogizing the sky.


    "Little Firebird, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    The atmosphere here is very strange, which makes Yang Fan feel separated from the world.


    "I can''t be wrong. Besides, I probably already know what the danger I perceived before is. To be honest, I saw this thing before." The little Firebird stood on Yang Fan''s shoulder and talked freely.


    "Have you seen it? Is it the core of the storm?" Yang Fan asked.


    Little Firebird said so, Yang Fan''s heart also moved violently.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    If the little Firebird knows this power, it''s best.


    "Big difference is not bad. In fact, I guessed before, but now it''s basically certain." Said the little Firebird in a deep voice.


    I have to say, now the little Firebird''s posture is very serious.


    At least, there are not many times to show this posture in front of sailing.


    "What kind of existence are they?" Yang Fan asked.


    The performance of little Firebird made Yang Fan cautious.


    No, it should be said that Yang Fan has never relaxed about this existence.


    They are always the imaginary enemies in Yang Fan''s heart, and Yang Fan knows that he will fight with them sooner or later.


    This war is not victory or defeat, but life and death.


    "What do you say? They are hooligans. Yes, a group of big hooligans attack their homes everywhere and fight wherever they go." The little Firebird said, and his hatred also appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had suffered losses under their hands.


    "They are a group of star thugs, a group of robbers."


    "At the beginning, they even had the idea of reckless wilderness, but in the end, they were strongly suppressed by the fire Lord."


    The little Firebird continued, his nature reappeared, and began to blow his skin again.


    Yang Fan selectively ignored.


    Little Firebird''s sentence is seven true and three false. Repression may be true, but it may not have something to do with him.


    "Go on, what kind of existence and strength are they?" Yang Fan asked.


    "These guys... Are very strong. And they have rough skin and thick flesh. They can''t die without absolute power. Their flesh is very strange. Although ordinary power can push them back, it''s difficult to hurt them." The little Firebird said, and then looked at Yang Fan.


    "Let''s put it this way. Take the people in Wutian mainland for example. There are mole ants under the palace of life. They don''t even have the qualification to hurt them." The little Firebird said faintly.


    But Yang Fan''s face became extremely dignified.


    Mole ants under the palace of life?


    Not even qualified for injury?


    Doesn''t this mean that 99% of the people in Wutian mainland are unable to fight.


    What else?


    Just wait to die!


    "Moreover, the comparison I''m talking about is just the existence of weak sin in those things. If it''s a top-level existence, even the palace of life can''t hurt a penny." The little Firebird continued.


    Yang Fan was silent. He suspected that little Firebird was creating anxiety.


    If so, the fate of Wutian continent basically has no chance to turn over.


    "But don''t worry, you still have the power of a war. If you don''t say anything else, they will tremble when I go to that stop." The little Firebird continued.


    The little Firebird began again. It was serious for only three seconds.


    Yang Fan ignored it directly. At this time, his heart was immersed in the words of little Firebird.


    Too heavy.


    Where do you want to pay attention to the self hi of little Firebird now.


    Although they are communicating, they never stop.


    But a moment later, Yang Fan stopped.


    His eyes are very deep.


    Ahead, there are twelve huge stone pillars, each of which is a hundred feet in size. On them, extremely complex patterns are carved, mysterious and obscure.


    "It''s the array! Twelve heavenly pillars lock God array."


    Said the little Firebird, surprised in his eyes.


    "I said what kind of power can seal that ethnic group. Emotion is this array. It seems that Wutian continent also has talents." Little Firebird thinks highly of himself. In his eyes, his appearance in Wutian continent is a dimensionality reduction blow, but now he is also amazed.


    Yang Fan is the same. This array is very mysterious and has unparalleled sealing power. But with the years, the power has almost dissipated.


    He saw the situation of the Forbidden Eye.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the array passed to Yang Fan in the inheritance of the forbidden path under his control has never involved this level.


    Even a thousand manipulators can''t compare with the array in front of them.


    Neither the layout nor the outside world.


    Besides, even the twelve pillars of heaven can''t be forged by ordinary force.


    "Unfortunately, the array has been broken and the seal has been loosened." Yang Fan sighed with emotion.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are deep, combined with all kinds of, he already has an answer in his heart.


    The existence sealed in the center of the stone pillar should be the group of star mobs mentioned by little Firebird, which is the biggest threat to Wutian continent.


    But now he can feel that there is a terrible force in it.


    The seal is breaking.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not as simple as loosening. But then again, it has something to do with you." Said the little Firebird.


    "Have something to do with me? Are you kidding?" Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird.


    Well, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Don''t you feel that the breath on this pillar is a little familiar?" The little Firebird put on a posture and prepared to have a good debate with Yang Fan.


    "Tianlu?" Yang Fan''s eyebrows were picked and he had a guess.


    "That''s right. It''s not just this thing that''s sealed by this array. The section of heaven you''re walking is also sealed. Besides, if it weren''t for this stone pillar, the heaven would have collapsed." The little Firebird explained.


    Yang Fan was shocked.


    In that case, it really has something to do with yourself.


    He has broken the path of heaven and embarked on the Star River, thus loosening and disintegrating the power of the seal.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan felt a kind of self reproach.


    The crisis of emotional Wutian continent was caused by ourselves!


    However, Yang Fan also understands that everything is the plot of predecessors. It has been expected since such a seal array was arranged thousands of years ago. Otherwise, he will not seal all the roads of heaven.


    Perhaps at that time, it was expected that the seal would collapse if the heavenly road collapsed.


    It''s just that this cause and effect falls on yourself.


    "Be careful, something''s wrong. Something''s coming out." Suddenly, the little Firebird screamed and interrupted Yang Fan''s thinking.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and saw a scaly arm exploring out of the dark room in front of him.


    "Come out, come out, I finally come out. Ha ha ha!"


    The sound of laughter is crazy


    At the same time, on Tianzhu Mountain.


    Standing in heaven and earth, with long hair dancing like a devil.


    "World War I? Wan Cang, do you think you are still qualified to say war now? When the flesh was still at its peak, you couldn''t stop our family. Now, you are a remnant soul, you also deserve to say war?" The people of the ancient Lin family mentioned the old words again, and their words were full of disdain.


    "Gu Yue, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. You are arrogant and domineering. But..." Wan Cang said, looking up abruptly and looking at the void.


    "But what?" Gu Yue was unmoved and looked at it lightly.


    But at this time, Wan Cang turned his words: "but it''s not far from death!"


    When the words fell, he pulled the soul body out of the scabbard like a sharp blade and rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1325

    Gu Yue''s face still wore a faint disdain.


    There is still a natural pride.


    "I don''t know. Do you still think it was that year? Do you still think you are the great devil who is proud of the world? Hehe, in the final analysis, it''s just a soul that has been dead for thousands of years." Gu Yue said, and his strength began to gather.


    For a moment, he gave off an elusive and strange smell directly.


    The scales on the body began to shine, and endless killing thoughts burst out on the body.


    As if it were a big killer in itself.


    But 7 everything has no effect on WAN Cang. Pull the soul of the sky, like a meteor counter attack, roll back the sky.


    The whole figure began to burn.


    "Soul kill!" With a loud drink, the voice shook the sky.


    Boom.


    The whole Tianzhu Mountain began to boil with the sound of holding the sky.


    The bloody world began to become manic at this moment.


    A rainbow of blood and gas erupted directly from the pillar of the sky, competing for glory and rushing to the sky.


    Gu Yue''s face finally changed.


    At this moment, he finally felt fear.


    "No way, you have no body, how can you bear this power!"


    There was something incredible in his voice. He couldn''t believe that he could burst out this terrible breath now.


    This scene broke his cognition.


    There is a terror of annihilating all things in this power, as if once shrouded by this power, it is doomed.


    But I couldn''t have thought more. This power has come near.


    Boom!


    The pale figure zoomed in instantly, as if incarnating into a troll. At the same time, one palm grasped Gu Yue.


    The palm of the hand is also filled with violent evil spirit. The palm of the hand is towering and destroys the sky and the earth.


    The scales on Gu Yue''s whole body began to become ferocious, flashing like a sharp blade and bursting into cold light.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the power to pull the sky also came with a bang, and the huge magic palm directly covered the ancient mountain.


    Boom.


    The evil spirit was rolling and violent, and the whole void roared continuously.


    He stood on the sky and looked at his eyes. The evil spirit in his eyes was surging.


    However, in the fury, Gu Yue''s voice soon came: "hahaha, soul kill, what a soul kill!"


    "I really underestimated you, Wan Cang. You really made something out of being immortal for thousands of years."


    "You know our family doesn''t practice spirits, so you want to find another way to figure out the power to kill us?"


    Gu Yue laughed wildly.


    "Open it for me!"


    Then he shouted again.


    And the whole heaven and earth also suddenly cleared up, and the figure of ancient Yue appeared again between heaven and earth.


    And WAN Cang was standing in front of him.


    "Wan Cang, that''s all you can do. You''re strong outside but strong in the middle." Gu Yue looked at Wan Cang with sarcastic eyes and said coldly.


    Wan Cang was silent, and his face was a little dignified.


    "Why? There''s nothing to say?" Gu Yue continued.


    As soon as he finished, his body began to shake, as if his head was shaking and his eyes were tingling.


    "Why?"


    But just then, Wan Cang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Yue moved once, and the contemptuous smile on his face disappeared and became very gloomy.


    "How does it feel that the divine soul is separated? Your family doesn''t repair the divine soul, but it doesn''t mean there is no divine soul." With pity in his mouth.


    He knows his strength.


    Now the ancient mountain looks intact, but in fact, the spirit has been lost by his palm.


    "Hum!" Gu Yue snorted coldly.


    "Wan Cang, I have to say, I underestimated you. This time, I wanted to come here to give you a blow and let you know what despair is. But unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise." Gu Yue said that the killing intention in his words was even worse.


    Wan Cang nodded and said nothing.


    "You''re right. The spirit is indeed our weakness. But do you really think you have the chance to win? How many times can you use the power just now and how many people can you block?" Gu Yue sneered.


    "Do I need to intercept more? It''s not me who will fight you in this life!" Said Wan Cang.


    "Not you? Oh, yes, there are a few people in the world who don''t know how to live or die, and their strength is good. But do you think they really have a chance? Hahaha, naive!" Gu Yue''s voice was loud and loud. Although the spirit had been damaged, it was still rampant.


    "They really don''t have much chance? But you don''t think there won''t be people against the sky in this world, do you?" Wan Cang asked.


    "Against the sky? Against the sky is a fart. Against the sky can still live, but against our family, there will never be a good end. The Wutian continent has been surviving for a long time. There is only death left in this life." Gu Yue hated him again and again. He didn''t care about his words.


    "You are too arrogant. If you are crazy, you will receive it someday." Wan Cang''s eyes were horizontal.


    "Heaven harvest? Hahaha, if Heaven can harvest, our family will not be born now. Just in time, let me try your means. I already feel that our family is breaking the seal. I will start the summon now and see how you die." Gu Yue laughed wildly, and then his scales flickered again.


    Immediately, a ray of light also whirled and soared on him, hovering in the sky like a vortex, and breaking through the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    His eyes sank in an instant and he was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the river of nothingness.


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified. He looked at the dark shadow that had pulled out his arms and was about to break away from the seal, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Also at this time, a dark light, with the power of swallowing, directly broke through the darkness and appeared in the void.


    "The leader is calling. The leader needs us."


    "Go out quickly. The leader must be about to start a war. Now is the time to need us."


    "Hahaha, is the killing finally about to begin?"


    A scream emerged from the darkness of the seal.


    Yang Fan''s heart suddenly shook, and suddenly a bad premonition came into being. Intuition told him that if these things came out, they would certainly have an impact on Wutian continent.


    "Little Firebird, where does this vortex come from?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked.


    He tried to see with his eyes, but he couldn''t trace the source and capture the source of this power.


    "I can''t see it, and I don''t know what means it is. But I''m sure it must come from Wutian continent." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s eyes sank.


    Immediately, my heart moved and started with a long gun.


    "What are you doing?" Little Firebird was shocked by Yang Fan''s sudden reaction.


    "Kill them." Yang Fan said indifferently, but while talking, Yang Fan''s figure had come under the stone pillar and was the creature who broke free from the darkness in the front.


    "My grass!" The little Firebird exclaimed and looked at Yang Fan''s killing. Without hesitation, he followed up directly.


    Also at this time, in the darkness, a figure finally came out.


    "Hahaha, I''m out. Humble mole ants, wait for killing." The man twisted his whole body and burst into a violent crisp sound, especially the scales on his body. At this moment, he was like breathing. The last time he fluctuated, he burst into killing and evil.


    "Hmm? Who are you?" Suddenly, the figure saw Yang Fan in front of him.


    Yang Fan looked at each other silently.


    "Can''t you hear me asking who you are?" Seeing that Yang Fan ignored it, the figure flew into a rage and roared, so he dragged his body and walked towards Yang Fan.


    But at this moment, Yang Fan moved.


    With a sweep of the long gun, the cold awn crossed the sky.


    Pooh!


    The sound of a spear piercing the flesh appeared.


    The figure suddenly stopped in front of him, then looked down and looked at the chest pierced by Yang Fan. The expression on his face was ferocious in an instant.


    "You... You..."


    He spoke hard with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you ask me who I am? Now I can tell you who sent you to die." Yang Fan gave a cold sound, and immediately the long gun turned in his hand and directly twisted each other''s flesh.


    Bang!


    With a rage, the figure burst into a blood dance and disappeared without any response under the sail attack.


    But the expression on Yang Fan''s face was still very heavy.


    Although it was easy to kill each other, Yang Fan still didn''t feel relieved.


    On the contrary, it makes Yang Fan feel infinite pressure.


    Because just now, I used more than half of my strength.


    This kind of power can never be killed in Minggong. Even the existence of life palace is either death or injury.


    And this kind of power can kill such an ordinary existence.


    In other words, this person''s strength has been comparable to the peak of Minggong territory. When you think of what little Firebird said before, Yang Afan''s heart gives you infinite depression.


    More importantly, this is just a person.


    The other side is an ethnic group.


    Countless, endless.


    "My grass, xiaofanzi, you''re crazy. Are you going to dictate the starry sky?" Seeing Yang Fan''s decision, little Firebird asked without reservation or understanding.


    "I can''t finish it, but now, I can''t start a war. I need to buy some time for the east continent. At least for now, I want to make sure that they can''t be summoned." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 1326

    Yang Fan''s figure is directly in front of the stone pillar.


    Don''t move.


    It directly explains what it is called that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it.


    The little Firebird looked at the surging Yang Fan, his small eyes turned, and there was an inexplicable charm.


    "I''ll help you this time!" Said the little Firebird.


    It seemed that Yang Fan was also infected, and a point in his heart was touched.


    But Yang Fan shook his head: "no, I''m enough alone this time."


    The little Firebird was stunned: "do you really want to dictate the starry sky?"


    If he wanted to do it before, Yang Fan might be ecstatic. After all, Yang Fan bears too much alone. How many times he walks alone. If it weren''t for the second floor, they might have fought side by side with Yang Fan and swept everything.


    But now he ignores the second floor and wants to take the initiative, but Yang Fan refuses.


    This made him very confused.


    "No, it''s you''re my card." Yang Fan said.


    "Cards?" The little Firebird came to the spirit and waited for Yang Fan to follow.


    "That''s right. Now the war hasn''t started and the storm hasn''t come yet. You don''t have to fight." Yang Fan said.


    He has his own ideas.


    Whether it''s little Firebird or Xiaobai, their combat power is extremely amazing.


    He could feel that the disaster of Wutian continent was no small matter, and they might be the foundation of their own turnaround.


    The little Firebird was silent.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "listen to you."


    At this moment, the little Firebird became very deep.


    And his eyes kept looking at Yang Fan. In a trance, he seemed to see the young man who was so excited because the martial spirit was reunited, and he seemed to see the little madman who had fought madly for his life


    "Ah, xiaofanzi, don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t see anything happen to you with the fire Lord." Said the little Firebird, in a firm tone.


    "What is this? You are the great God King of rosefinch in nine days and ten places. You will also be sensational?" Yang Fan was also moved. He felt that the sudden sensationalism of little Firebird was a little unacceptable.


    "Fire Lord, how can I be sentimental? I just don''t want to see you finish so soon. Don''t forget, we are all prosperous." The little Firebird changed the subject, then dodged and jumped on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    Without waiting for Yang Fan to say more, he said directly, "stop talking nonsense and start your performance."


    Yang Fan also took back his mind and set up a spear on the starry sky.


    At this time, another figure came out of the darkness.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out."


    A wild laugh appeared.


    But it was only a moment, and the sound stopped suddenly.


    His eyes were suddenly relaxed, staring at a figure in front of him, looking down at the blood hole in his chest.


    This figure is still Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan dropped blood with a long gun and walked forward step by step. At the same time, a cold voice also fell in the empty starry sky: "welcome to die!"


    Then the starry sky was silent.


    Only the stone pillars are left, still struggling frantically, trying to get out of the darkness


    The picture turns again, on Tianzhu Mountain.


    Wan Cang looked at the vortex in front of him, and his eyes were very dignified.


    He tried to stop it, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    This vortex is full of a strange smell and has a natural restraint against the soul.


    "Jie Jie, how do you pull the Cang? Do you feel desperate, do you feel that life is loveless, and do you feel that death is approaching!"


    "Wait, when I kill you and collapse Tianzhu Mountain, no one can stop our family from coming." Gu Yue said madly.


    Wan Cang''s face sank.


    He finally understood Gu Yue''s sinister intentions.


    Although Tianzhu Mountain has fallen, it is still a symbol and a barrier.


    Among them, countless heroes and souls are the best interpretation.


    But if Tianzhu Mountain collapses, it means that their first war was meaningless. At that time, the people of Gulin family will be more crazy and intensified.


    As soon as I think of this, I can no longer calm my heart.


    "I won''t let you succeed. Even if I spell this ghost, I won''t let you succeed." Holding Cang''s teeth, he said.


    If Guyue succeeds, the collapse of Wutian continent will begin soon.


    He will never let this happen.


    "You can''t stop it! Do you think we haven''t done anything for thousands of years after being sealed? You''re wrong. Our family doesn''t cultivate gods and souls, but we can use blood to make connections. Now this summoning channel is derived from the fusion of the essence and blood of millions of people in our family. Stop it? What do you use to stop it?" Gu Yue sneered.


    "Don''t talk about your soul. It''s useless even if you go up with all the dead guys in Tianzhu Mountain."


    Gu Yue is extremely confident.


    He was unwilling to unite on his face.


    Because he knew that Gu Yue was right at all.


    He finally felt what power it was.


    "No, how can it be like this? I''ve been waiting for this war for thousands of years. Is it such an end?" Wan Cang said, and the soul was a little lax.


    He is not afraid of defeat and death, but he is afraid of Millennium persistence and has no hope.


    As now, if Guyue''s plot succeeds, Tianzhu Mountain will collapse and the first barrier of Wutian continent will collapse. In that case, the ancient Lin clan will be more cruel.


    "What else do you want to end up with? Thousands of years ago, you paid such a high price to gather an array and seal us. Now what are you relying on? What else?" Gu Yue laughed wildly.


    The pale expression made him very proud in his heart.


    The more desperate he was, the more crazy he was.


    He didn''t say a word, and the breath on his soul began to decrease sharply.


    It has to be said that Gu Yue''s intentions have deprived him of his previous edge.


    Especially now, in the face of the channel condensed by the blood essence of the whole Gulin family, he is simply unable to stop it. This is the most sad place.


    At this moment, he had doubts about his Millennium persistence and thought that his persistence was meaningless.


    But suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind.


    "No, you''re not right. We still have hope, and Wutian continent still has hope." Holding on to the straw, he said, and his heart began to firm.


    "No? Come on, tell me, what hope do you have?" Gu Yue seems to be full of confidence. He thinks that all his words are empty and won''t care at all.


    But at this time, Wan Cang''s eyes suddenly burst out: "his name is Yang Fan. I have a feeling that he will become a nightmare of your lonely Lin family." Wan Cang said firmly.


    Gu Yue was stunned and immediately laughed: "a person? My family nightmare? Wan Cang, are you kidding?"


    Gu Yue didn''t believe what Wan Cang said at all.


    "You''ll believe it." Wan Cang continued.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll wait. But now, you can''t wait. Now my family feels my call and should have broken free from the seal."


    "When I summon them, it will be the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain."


    Gu Yue''s voice was fierce, and then his light was even greater.


    "Come to me!"


    The sound of the ancient mountain shook the sky, and the whole void trembled wildly with this violent sound.


    Even in Wan Cang''s eyes, he was determined to fight to death, waiting for the ancient Lin family to come.


    But


    There was no response in the void.


    Wan Cang looked puzzled and looked at the ancient mountain.


    Gu Yue was so arrogant that he didn''t look like joking at all. But... Why is there no response now.


    Gu Yue''s face also changed.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    He clearly felt the breath of his people outside the seal. At his own call, he will definitely come here in a steady stream.


    But... Nothing!


    "What''s the matter? My people, I''m calling you. Come to me!" Gu Yue''s voice became deeper.


    But there was still no response.


    "What''s going on? Come on!" Gu Yue couldn''t sit still and felt something wrong.


    At this time, there was finally a reaction in the channel.


    Wan Cang''s face coagulated and his eyes were complicated.


    Gu Yue sneered at the cold corners of his mouth.


    But the next moment


    In the passage, blood rain fell all over the sky, and countless scales glittered with cold light, like hail.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen!"


    Gu Yue immediately collapsed in his eyes and was dumbfounded.


    Because in front of us, there are all the blood and scales of their ancient Lin family, all of which are the breath of his people

 Chapter 1327

    His heart was filled with infinite anger at this moment.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of his people.


    As a race wandering in the flames of war and chaos, they have long been indifferent to life and death. Their only concern is to launch war and plunder.


    But now he was flustered.


    The war had not yet begun, but his people had suffered heavy casualties. This result was unacceptable to him.


    Wan Cang also looked stunned.


    This is a rain of blood!


    This is a corpse!


    But it''s also hope!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Who is hunting my people!" Gu Yue was furious and roared up to the sky.


    However, there was no response in the channel, and only sections of stumps and broken bodies continued to fall.


    Compared with Gu Yue''s anger, he was even more shocked. And, of course, gratitude. He was also curious to know who had done such a thing.


    In despair, turn him into hope.


    At this time, in the galaxy, Yang Fan has been soft.


    Yes, it''s really soft.


    The spirit of the spear is tired.


    "I can''t break through the edge of this race. And now my blood is strong enough." The spirit of matchless spear sends a message to Yang Fan.


    "Going to break through?" There was an accident in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    The spear is already the Lingbao at the peak of Xingyuan level. It reached this level only after people in the sky opened the spirit and established the way.


    But now, there is another breakthrough.


    "It''s the master. You are too strong. Every time you fight beyond the level, whether it''s their spirit or flesh, it''s a great tonic. Although the soul of this race is not strong, the gas of flesh and blood is too crazy. I''ve swallowed so much and reached the edge." Said the spear spirit.


    "OK, leave the rest to myself." Yang Fan said.


    Since the long gun is going to break through, Yang Fan will not use it, and the monthly profit will be lost. Yang Fan knows this truth. Therefore, since the long gun can break through, he will not continue to use it, but let him evolve himself.


    "Master, they dare not come out. I kill too much, and now my breath is enough to frighten them!" But at this time, the gun spirit suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Dare not come out?


    Yang Fan also wants to kill here for a period of time. After all, killing one more now will have a smaller impact on Wutian continent in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by myself now.


    "Xiaofanzi, this is an opportunity!" At this time, the little Firebird thought a little and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yang Fan was stunned: "what?"


    "Since these things are afraid of long guns, leave them here. It''s just that the array here is about to collapse. If the long guns are here, they can buy some time." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Is that ok?" Yang Fan looked at the long gun.


    "Yes, but I can only restrict them for one month." The spirit of the spear responded.


    "That''s enough, that''s great. I can do a lot in a month." The answer of the spirit of the spear shocked Yang Fan''s spirit.


    What Yang Fan needs most now is time.


    Although Jiang Taizu and others have prepared for a long time, Yang Fan still doesn''t feel enough.


    This is a kind of intuition. He feels that what the Lord of the imperial court controls is also very important, and may even be the decisive opportunity of Wutian continent.


    Besides, he needs to go to Nanjiang.


    Whether it''s Chang Baisui or the ancient battlefield, he needs to take a look.


    Now, if the long gun can delay here for a month, he will have more time to operate.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m close to the breakthrough point now. After I break through, they dare not come out." Said the matchless spear spirit.


    Yang Fan nodded and had to say that it was really a solution to Yang Fan''s heart disease.


    "Then you stay here first and I''ll pick you up in a month." Yang Fan said.


    If the seal breaks out and Tianzhu collapses, there will inevitably be changes in Wutian continent. Even if there is no Tianlu, Yang fan can find it here.


    "No, master, if I break through, I can pierce the sky to find you." The gun spirit responded.


    Yang Fan felt a move in his heart. He had to say that the answer of gun Ling surprised Yang Fan again.


    "Wait, boy, leave me here too." Suddenly, just then, another voice appeared.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The sound is a little strange!


    But soon, Yang Fan''s mind turned and thought of the source of the sound.


    The spirit of heaven opener!


    An existence that has stayed in its own storage ring for a long time.


    It hasn''t been moving for a long time. Even Yang Fan didn''t think of it when he was in crisis. I just didn''t expect to speak now.


    "You want to stay here, too?" Yang Fan is a little confused.


    "Yes, there are my fragments in this stone pillar, so I want to stay here until the array is broken, and then swallow these fragments." Said the spirit of the sky opener.


    "Is there your fragment in the stone pillar?" Yang Fan was startled.


    Once the spirit of the celestial instrument did give him a lot of fantasies, and even wanted to get together as soon as possible, and then show his divine power. However, it turned out that what he thought was too simple.


    He has only found two broken bodies up to now.


    "Yes, here it is, and it''s the section at the tip of the sword. If I guess correctly, it should be that I constructed this array and cut off the road to heaven with my power." Said the opening spirit, confident.


    Yang Fan: "so, when the array collapses, you can gather the complete body?"


    many things grow in the garden that were never sown there.


    But the result seems reasonable.


    The storm will rise and the disaster will come. If this step is not perfect, the existence of this so-called sky opener will be meaningless.


    "Almost." The spirit path of the sky opener.


    Yang Fan nodded: "then you stay here, too."


    Whether it''s open or unparalleled, Yang Fan doesn''t have much dependence now. Before the breakthrough, Yang Fan''s invincible heart has exploded, and no one is afraid.


    Now it''s the same. Yang Fan is confident to face everything alone.


    "Little Firebird, which direction are you going now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t go. Just jump into this passage. The end of this power is Wutian continent." Said the little Firebird.


    "Jump in?" Yang Fan frowned.


    Little Firebird is often unreliable, which makes Yang Fan a little suspicious.


    "Of course, just jump in." The little Firebird is firm.


    "Well, listen to you this time."


    "What do you mean? Fire Lord, can I pit you?"


    "Are you still in a hole?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wutian continent, Tianzhu Mountain.


    Gu Yue''s face was bloodless.


    It''s all bodies!


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Gu Yue''s voice has become hoarse. During these breathing times, he seemed to experience reincarnation, and only mechanically repeated this sentence to vent his anger.


    Wan Cang said nothing, but his heart was also shocked.


    He was also very curious about who shot and was so strong that he slaughtered wantonly.


    Suddenly, a shock came from nothingness, and then a figure fell from the channel.


    Then the whole channel collapsed.


    Boom!


    "Who are you?" Gu Yue drank so much that his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Yang Fan!" I was pleasantly surprised.


    When Yang Fan appeared, everything had been explained.


    Yang Fan is the one who killed on the other side.


    Yang Fan forcibly stabilized his body, looked at Gu Yue in front of him, and without saying a word, directly punched out.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Yang Fan''s figure is almost to the extreme. The power of the five elements is condensed on one punch, which is fierce and unparalleled.


    Gu Yue''s eyes didn''t disappear, but his face changed dramatically at this moment.


    He had no idea that Yang Fan was so unruly that he came up and did it.


    "If you want to die, don''t you know that our family is invincible?" But Gu Lin still didn''t move and thought his body was invincible.


    But the next moment, he was stupid.


    Touch!


    With a loud noise, Gu Yue''s figure flew hundreds of feet directly from Yang Fan.


    Poof!


    Gu Yue vomited blood, and the scales had fallen off where Yang Fan bombarded him.


    "Your physical body... It''s impossible. Why is your physical strength so strong?"


    Gu Lin couldn''t believe it and looked shocked.


    Yang Fan looked at each other faintly, frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Your flesh is invincible?"

 Chapter 1328

    Contempt, doubt, ridicule, pity


    All kinds of emotions converge in Yang Fan''s sentence.


    What if they''re invincible? What is Yang Fan?


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Gu Yue became uneasy in his eyes.


    Now Yang Fan appeared, he felt an unprecedented panic. Even if it is to pull Cang, it has never brought him such a feeling.


    He could feel that Yang Fan''s cultivation was just a star gate, but the power just now shocked him.


    "Hahaha, Gu Yue, didn''t you say that there is no hope in Wutian mainland? He is what I said, and he is Yang Fan!"


    Wan Cang suddenly laughed.


    At this time, he is the most excited one.


    The mood rose directly from the bottom to nine days.


    I have to say that Yang Fan gave him this surprise is too big. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe that Yang Fan would have such a huge transformation.


    Too strong!


    Even the ancient Lin people, who frightened the people of Wutian mainland thousands of years ago, are shivering in front of Yang Fan.


    Gu Yue''s face changed greatly.


    For no reason, his words made his heart sink.


    As if they had been struggling for thousands of years, their depression finally reached the key point of release, but they had nowhere to vent except for accidents.


    Yes, it''s an accident.


    In their calculations, no one can stop their iron cavalry in this life, and they will eventually become ruins under their trample.


    But now, because of the emergence of Yang Fan, it directly becomes unknown.


    But soon, Gu Yue forced himself to calm down: "no, you have no hope. He''s just a person and can''t change anything. Yes, he can''t change anything." Gu Yue made a sound in his throat and roared in a low voice that was almost torn.


    "Is it interesting to deceive yourself and others? What you say can''t be changed. It''s already changing. Otherwise, Tianzhu Mountain has collapsed. Unfortunately, everything has changed." Wan Cang said back.


    He was full of passion and confidence.


    Frankly speaking, if it weren''t for Yang Fan, Gu Yue''s plot had succeeded, and now the war has broken out.


    But everything has been reversed because of Yang Fan''s arrival.


    The sky is still, the mountains and rivers are still.


    "Don''t be complacent. Now everything is only temporary. He is only a person after all." Gu Yue gritted his teeth and said.


    Silence.


    Whether he admits it or not, Gu Yue is telling the truth. Yang Fan is only a person after all. In the whole Wutian continent, Yang Fan may be the only one who can sweep them with the power of flesh.


    "So what? I can still be your nightmare alone." But just then, Yang Fan suddenly said.


    At this time, we should be bold.


    Since it is already a war with no retreat, we must not show the slightest cowardice.


    Even now, Yang Fan has not let go of each other''s ideas.


    He can see that Gu Yue has a high status in that race. If he can kill each other, there will be fewer terrorist threats facing Wutian in the future.


    "Hum, you know nothing about the terror of our clan. If I''m right, you killed our clan just when they came out of the seal." Gu Yue said, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "So what?" Yang Fan faces the ancient mountains with iron eyes and great perseverance.


    "How? Hum, humble mole ants, you will pay for your arrogance. Then you will naturally know what is a devastating disaster." Gu Yue said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''ll let you know what destruction is now." Yang Fan completely ignored it.


    No matter what the future is, Yang Fan will not imagine too much.


    Although he is worried about, he won''t worry about it.


    Therefore, no matter how terrible Gu Yue said, it will not affect his mind. But now, Yang Fan''s heart has been killed.


    While talking, Yang Fan took a sudden step and hit directly.


    But at this time, Gu Yue''s face revealed a strange smile.


    Then, his figure directly began to become illusory, just under Yang Fan''s eyes, a breathing time, directly disappeared.


    Yang Fan was in a trance and his eyes changed.


    "Yang Fan, I remember you. I will let you know what despair is." At the same time, on the void, the figure of Gu Yue reappeared, put down a cruel word, and then disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were frozen without any hesitation. He got up directly and wanted to fly to the void to pursue and kill.


    "Stop chasing." At this time, Wan Cang suddenly said.


    Yang Fan stepped down and looked at each other with puzzled eyes.


    "This is the talent of the ancient Lin family. If their accomplishments can reach the realm of the palace of life, they can directly consume their own people''s lives and blood to escape from the void. You can''t catch up." Wan Cang explained.


    "Consume life blood to escape?" Yang Fan repeated.


    This method is also unheard of.


    "Yes, you''ve killed so many people. You must also feel that the people of this race don''t cultivate gods and spirits, so their own blood is powerful and terrible. Once the people of this ethnic group enter the life palace, their flesh essence blood can be called life blood."


    "Once they have life blood, their spirits will be completely hidden and their weaknesses will disappear. It can be said that they are immortal. Unless they have absolute strength, they can be completely wiped out." Said Wan Cang.


    Yang Fan''s expression solidified.


    He knew too little about this race, and little Firebird didn''t say more, just a few words.


    Now, when Wan Cang explains this, Yang Fan understands that this race is so terrible.


    "The former ancient Yue should have forcibly used this force and chose to leave." Wan Cang said again.


    "Forcibly?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, because he is not in the life palace state. Before you came here, I used my strength to eliminate his spirit and light. It can be said that he is seriously injured. However, he should not be too far from the life palace state, so I can use this power." Said Wan Cang.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    But the heart is also filled with melancholy clouds.


    Not to the palace of destiny!


    This explanation is too scary!


    Because Yang fan can feel that Gu Yue is much stronger than what he killed before. But what I didn''t expect was that the other party, like himself, had not entered the palace of life.


    If so, how strong should the real palace of life be in this race?


    Is it true that as Wan Cang said, there are no shortcomings, just like an immortal body?


    In that case, how can Wutian mainland fight?


    Where is there any hope!


    The more you think about it, the deeper Yang Fan''s eyes are.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Not many people in this race really reach this level." Said Wan Cang.


    "That''s good. If they are really flawless and immortal, we will have a very difficult battle." Yang Fan nodded.


    This is probably the best news he heard from Wan Cang.


    "By the way, tell me about you. How did you appear in the land of seals?" Wan Cang changed the topic, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yang Fan didn''t hide it. He told the story of fighting the heroes on his way to heaven, then coming to the end and breaking through directly. Later, with the help of little Firebird, he found the place of seal.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. How could you disappoint me if you dared to threaten the Lord of heaven?" Wan Cang sighed repeatedly.


    Yang Fan''s original amazement is still unforgettable.


    What Yang Fan has done now, after all, has not disappointed him.


    "I have been falsely praised by the elder. As for saying this, I should do it. I promised the elder that if the war starts, I will be the first person. Now I have a beginning and an end." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan''s promise is in his heart, and he never dares to forget it.


    As evidenced by the immortal soul of Tianzhu Mountain, he knows it well.


    "I believe you. I believed your words from the beginning. Today''s war is also the prelude to the beginning of the war. You did a good job." Wan Cang sighed.


    Can it be bad?


    It can be said that Yang Fan has turned around the crisis of Wutian continent and brought a hope to the world by relying on his own strength.


    "It''s OK. At least it has bought some time for Wutian mainland." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Wan Cang also nodded.


    Yang Fan had told him about the unparalleled long gun guarding the seal before, which was also what made him feel happy in his heart.


    "By the way, what are your next plans?" Wan Cang asked.


    "I''m going to southern Xinjiang. If a war breaks out, the ancient battlefield will bear the brunt." Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t explain more, but he knew in his heart that the war was not just in front of him.


    There are still a group of respectable people there.


    "Just do it. As for here, don''t worry. Even if Gu Yue comes again, he will never be able to overturn Tianzhu Mountain again." Said Wan Cang.


    "It''s natural. If you have predecessors here, you''ll be fine." Yang Fan believes in Wan Cang''s words.


    Yang Tianfan is extremely proud of his strength thousands of years ago.


    Of course, if Gu Yue didn''t control the power too strangely before, it might not be able to pose a threat to the God.


    They exchanged greetings again, and Yang Fan left directly.


    But before he was lucky, Yang Fan bowed deeply to Tianzhu Mountain.


    He knew that when the war really broke out, it was when they completely dissipated in the world. They were in love and reason, and each other could afford their worship.


    What Yang Fan doesn''t know is that after Yang Fan''s figure left, the whole Tianzhu was shocked, and countless illusory figures emerged. He also deeply worshipped Yang Fan''s leaving direction, which seemed to be grateful, but it also seemed to be on a strong journey

 Chapter 1329

    Yang Fan shuttled all the way to southern Xinjiang.


    But along the way, Yang Fan was also extremely depressed.


    Between heaven and earth are full of the atmosphere of extermination, as if shrouded in the shadow of war. Between heaven and earth, there is no vitality in the past, and there is a solemn and stirring atmosphere everywhere.


    "The wind and rain are coming. It''s a different feeling to revisit the old place." Yang Fan stood before the ancient battlefield.


    Scenes of memories reappear in my mind.


    But now looking back, Yang Fan only sighed.


    Seriously speaking, Nanjiang was not friendly to him. He killed all the way. Even from the moment he set foot in Nanjiang, he was destined to embark on a road that was the enemy of the whole world.


    It just doesn''t matter if you want to come now.


    What once seemed to be unforgettable is now just a thing of the past.


    "I hope Wutian mainland has hope this time." Yang Fan sighed again, then put his mind away, and then stepped into the ancient battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Isolated peaks stand on the wall and one pillar holds the sky high!


    It seems that the war song is still singing, and the mark is immortal.


    Yang Fan walked all the way without stopping more. He went deep into it in a few steps.


    Soon, he came to the top of the mountain, in front of the suspension bridge.


    I sighed deeply when I looked at the scene that was deserted and almost decadent.


    He didn''t stay long, jumped deep into the abyss, and then continued to go deep.


    Under the abyss


    It''s still white bones and rotten soldiers. It seems that once the wind blows, it will turn into a piece of powder.


    Yang Fan carefully bypassed the traces left by these years and never broke the status quo.


    He knew that these were heroes who died, but still could not be blasphemed.


    Soon, Yang Fan crossed the dark abyss and came to the depths of the battlefield.


    "Has the war begun?" Yang Fan frowned and looked ahead.


    This battlefield was arranged by the chessboard master with towering means to block the battlefield for thousands of years. So these people repeat the war day after day and never die.


    Although I once realized the reincarnation of meaning lock and unsealed some, this power still exists.


    At present, the fighting has resumed, and the whole battlefield has been filled with terrible fighting.


    "Yang Fan, you''re here!" Suddenly, a voice appeared, breaking Yang Fan''s meditation.


    Prince of Emperor Wu Shen, Wu Jingxian!


    "Met the prince!" Yang Fan arched his hands and greeted.


    Wu Jingxian was stunned. It seemed that Yang Fan''s attitude was somewhat unexpected.


    "What are you crazy about?" Wu Jingxian frowned and said.


    At the beginning, Yang Fan was lonely and arrogant. Even in the face of him, he didn''t have any awe. But now, he bowed his head, which surprised him a little.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled: "nothing, just now... The war is really coming."


    Yang Fan said speciously.


    However, Wu Jingxian''s expression was frozen, but it was only a moment, and he returned to normal. His eyes burst out with a murderous intention: "it''s just right. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, just wait for this day."


    Wu Jingxian has understood the voice outside Yang Fan''s words and the fundamental change of Yang Fan''s attitude.


    It is simply because the war is now open, and they are about to dissipate and truly perish.


    But he didn''t care, as if he couldn''t wait.


    "How about this side now?" Yang Fan changed the topic and didn''t want to tangle in this dialogue.


    "Nothing much. The array is still there, and the war is still there. But if the decisive battle doesn''t start, there will be no real relief." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "Take me to your majesty Wu Shen." Yang Fan said.


    This is the purpose of his coming here this time. At the beginning, Wu Chuanqi brought him the opening of the sky from the depths of the battlefield and told him to come to the depths of the battlefield in the future.


    The purpose is nothing more than about the World War I, which is related to the survival of Wutian continent.


    Now he''s here.


    "He is already waiting for you!" Wu Jingxian said, very calm. It seems that I have already thought of this day for you.


    With that, Wu Jingxian left, and Yang Fan followed.


    Along the way, Yang Fan saw the horror of war again.


    The picture that once appeared in front of me again.


    The only difference is that a new group of people.


    Yang Fan''s heart was touched and he couldn''t help feeling it.


    "War is like this. Death and victory have only one result." Wu Jingxian saw through Yang Fan''s mind and said.


    "I know!" Yang Fan gave a deep voice.


    To tell the truth, at this point, Yang Fan has already prepared for the worst. As Wu Jingxian said, war is nothing more than death and victory.


    Either die or fight to the end.


    Yang Fan gathered his mind and forced himself to calm down.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed Wu Jingxian to a hall.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there were such buildings in such a world. But on second thought, I was relieved.


    After all, it is the God of martial arts. Once the overlord, it should have its own glory.


    Just as the word "Wu God" is engraved on the hall, it represents a kind of glory and a kind of faith.


    "Go in, my father is waiting for you." Wu Jingxian said.


    Yang Fan no longer hesitated and pushed the door in.


    Boom!


    In a moment, Yang Fan felt a sense of martial arts and Taoism, and rolled it directly.


    The soul of Yang shuddered and the sail of Yang shuddered. Under the heaven, the door of war and martial arts was opened, and the meaning of war and martial arts was vented in an instant and fell on Yang Fan.


    At the same time, invincibility also broke out in an instant.


    But that''s the case. Yang fan can still feel the heavy pressure.


    "The peak of xingmen? The will of martial arts in the sky, you are really extraordinary." Also at this time, a voice fell.


    But this sound is also an impact on Yang Fan.


    "Is this a test? If it is, how can I disappoint you?" Yang Fan has only one idea left in his mind.


    He understood that this was the test of the God of martial arts.


    I also know that I am now in their eyes, carrying the Millennium creed of the Wushen emperor.


    If you let them down, how can you live up to the souls who once dissipated for themselves.


    On thinking of this, Yang Fan was also unwilling. In an instant, he suddenly looked up, burning the invincible will and stirring the spirit.


    Soon, the invincible will was compatible with the soul of war.


    Yang Fan finally broke through this depression and saw a figure in front of him.


    The figure is tall and straight with both hands on his back. The Golden Dragon inlaid robe sets him off as invincible in the world.


    Yang Fan''s heart is also full of waves.


    This is the martial god!


    One figure makes all living beings surrender.


    Even though it was him, there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if he faced the God of martial arts and the vast mountains.


    "Yes, you can look directly at me." The voice of Wu Shen appeared again.


    "As I said before, he''s very good and won''t let you down. He''s definitely qualified to move you." At this time, the voice of Wu Chuanqi reappeared.


    At the same time, Yang Fan felt that the pressure on him suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Hoo!


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that his whole body had been soaked.


    "So strong!" Yang Fan was extremely silent.


    He thought he had broken through to the present state, even though he could not be said to dominate the world. But there are no people who can pose a threat to themselves.


    But now facing the martial god, he knew how stupid his idea was.


    The gap is too big. Just because of the suppression of will, he can resist it with all his strength and have the qualification to look directly. If he really fights, he may not even have the qualification to fight with Wushen except for the means of chessboard.


    Moreover, this is not self belittling, but a real perception.


    Of course, this feeling is also the first time Yang Fan felt it.


    Before, even if he was in the realm of Shendan and faced with the strong in the realm of Minggong, he had never had this emotion. But now, he is the peak of xingmen, and his combat power has long exceeded that of before, but that''s how he is still weak in the face of Wushen.


    "Very good. You have passed my test. Like you, even in the emperor Wushen Dynasty, you are still independent!" Wu Shen looked at Yang Fan and said faintly.


    But Yang Fan was speechless.


    Although it has been affirmed by the martial god, for Yang Fan, this gap in strength will still make Yang Fan feel disappointed in his heart.

 Chapter 1330

    This result was never thought of by Yang Fan.


    At this moment, he suddenly wondered what the martial god was. Why was it so difficult for a strong man like him to fight in the first World War.


    "On the way to heaven?"


    At this time, Wu Chuanqi suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the shock in Yang Fan''s heart and pulling Yang Fan''s thinking back.


    "Yes." Yang Fan nodded and looked at Wu Chuanqi.


    "Very good. To be honest, when I chose you, I wasn''t sure you could get there. But good, you didn''t disappoint me." Wu Chuanqi has a sense of relief in his eyes.


    "Master..." Yang Fan was about to stop talking. After shouting this title, he was mixed with feelings.


    To be fair, I rely on myself all the way. If there is really someone in the world who can make him willingly call the master, the only thing is martial legend.


    I still remember that in the demon family that day, there was a crisis of life and death. The martial legend was born in the sky. It was because of Yang Fan''s words, master, angry with the God of war, crossed the barrier between the two worlds and killed people with bare hands


    For Yang Fan, no matter what point, it is kindness.


    Therefore, the sound of master, Xing''an is willing.


    "Hahaha, perhaps the greatest blessing of my life is that I brought you into this battlefield." Wu Chuanqi laughed.


    Yang Fan''s performance along the way, he has no need to evaluate. To be called a master by Yang Fan is a kind of happiness for him.


    Yang Fan''s face was calm, but his heart was rarely warm.


    "How''s it going outside now?" At this time, Wu Shen suddenly asked.


    "The ancient Lin clan has come, and the seal is about to break, but I killed some of them, and then used a long gun at the exit. It should be able to delay for a month." Yang Fan said.


    "A month? No wonder." Wu Shen suddenly realized, as if he suddenly understood something.


    Some doubts appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "When the sky road collapsed and the seal loosened, the array here was also impacted, and the martial god had decided to start the decisive battle. But later, the array stabilized again. I think it has something to do with what you did before." Wu Chuanqi explained.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there would be such a connection between the two.


    "Is the array in the starry sky also arranged by that person?" Yang Fan suddenly asked.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Otherwise, why is there such a connection between the two?


    Wu Shen and Wu Chuanqi looked at each other, and their faces were inexplicably dignified.


    "You''re right. That array was really arranged by that man. And the price is this battlefield." Wu Shen whispered.


    Yang Fan''s face coagulated.


    This pen is too big.


    And they are all involved with themselves. It seems that they are still in the overall situation when they come to this step today.


    Many times, Yang Fan thought he was a string puppet more than once, but now, this feeling is stronger and stronger.


    Everything seems to be a necessity.


    It was as if he had been reborn from that dream. After Wu soul woke up, he had gone into a big game of chess.


    "Don''t think too much. Maybe you should have such an awareness for a long time. It should be you." Wu Chuanqi said.


    "Many times, we are involuntarily, but someone''s means can be overwhelming." Wu Shen said.


    Yang Fan''s emotional changes can''t hide from Wu Chuanqi, and they also clearly feel that Yang Fan is carrying great cause and effect, so they offer comfort.


    "I understand. I just feel a little tired sometimes." Yang Fan said frankly.


    This is the first time Yang Fan confided it.


    Wu Shen and Wu Chuanqi both looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly and didn''t speak.


    But Yang Fan was suddenly embarrassed.


    Tired?


    On this battlefield, does he have the right to say tired?


    This group of people stayed on this reincarnation battlefield for thousands of years. Thousands of years are like one day. How much did they bear except that war is war?


    "You have indeed borne a lot, but some people bear more. Fortunately, this life will be an end. The fate of Wutian continent is now in your hands. You can break it and then stand, or become desolate and enslaved in this life." Wu Chuanqi said.


    Wu Chuanqi knows more, and also knows the hardships Yang Fan has suffered in his life. He kills all the way, but at the end, he has to bear the great cause and effect for the common people in this world.


    "Master, needless to say, it''s my affectation." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    In front of them, he was really not qualified to say the word.


    "It''s good if you can understand, and you''ve done well. The common people lose you, but you fight for the common people. This is what we practitioners should do." Wu Shen sighed with emotion.


    Even if he was a martial god, he was not angry because of Yang Fan''s words.


    It can be seen that he is also extremely satisfied with Yang Fan''s performance.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    He never wanted to be a hero, nor did he ever want to fight for this world. But there was no way. A pair of pushing hands behind him pushed himself to this step step by step.


    But Yang Fan didn''t explain.


    Bear it calmly. Yang Fan still feels a little upset.


    To deny it, the atmosphere is here again.


    With a slight hesitation in his heart, Yang Fan sighed.


    "Anyway, I can''t turn back on this road. I just admit my fate. That''s me." Yang Fan told himself in his heart.


    Soon, Yang Fan looked up and looked at Wu Shen; "What the elder said is right. I''m a practitioner of our generation, so be it." Yang Fan arched his hand and said.


    Wu Chuanqi smiled but didn''t say anything. Obviously, he still knew something about Yang Fan.


    But Wu Shen knew nothing about it and just said, "well, what are you going to do next?" Wu Shen asked.


    Wu Shen changed the topic and cut to the right point.


    "Originally, I thought the battle had begun on this battlefield. Come here and have a look." Yang Fan said.


    This is his original intention, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    The power of the martial god was beyond his imagination. Only the breath oppressed him.


    With this kind of existence here, even if there is something that can''t be solved, if even the martial god can''t figure it out, it''s useless for him to come here.


    "You don''t have to worry about me sitting here. What I want to tell you is that if the real explosion here really breaks out, it may not be limited to here." Wu Shen said.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan wondered.


    In his cognition, this battlefield has to face only the people of the divine land thousands of years ago. This is the war between them. But now when Wu Shen said this, Yang Fan suddenly felt that what he thought was too simple.


    "This life is the end of the war. The battlefield will blend and everything will be explained." Wu Chuanqi explained.


    "Will the battlefield blend?" Yang Fan was stunned and suddenly felt in his heart. If this is true, the pressure faced by Wutian mainland will be doubled.


    But of course, there is also a good point, that is to concentrate on a war without distraction.


    "Although this battlefield has become a reincarnation battlefield, many people are no longer living, but it does not mean that everyone is dead. There are people who will not die for thousands of years, both on our side and in the divine land. Moreover, there are more undead people in the divine land. When the war breaks out, you should be careful of them." Wu Shen ignored Yang Fan''s shock and continued to speak.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Wu Shen in an instant.


    "A thousand year immortal?"


    Yang fan can''t find an adjective to describe his heart.


    These words were so strong that he was nervous in an instant.


    "Yes, we are immersed in this battlefield. Although we have been fighting for thousands of years, real experts rarely make moves and have tacitly chosen to be silent. What we are waiting for is the ultimate battle. Moreover, because this array blocks reincarnation, it is not strange that we will not die for thousands of years. The only pity is that we can''t improve our accomplishments for thousands of years." Wu Shen said.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    It''s enough to be immortal for thousands of years. If you can improve your cultivation, how terrible will it be?


    I''m afraid it''s the battle of this life. There''s nothing wrong with him at all.


    However, Yang Fan also learned from the words of Wu Shen that these people who are not dead in Shentu will certainly affect the situation of other battlefields in the future.


    At this point, Yang Fan could not help but feel heavy again.

 Chapter 1331

    Even if they can''t get out of the battlefield for thousands of years, it''s definitely not that they will be killed in the future.


    This result is not so friendly to Wutian.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Since he arranged such an overall situation every day, continued the life of Wutian continent for thousands of years, and pressed all causes and effects into this life, he must have a plot. Although I can''t guess, I can probably think that it has something to do with you." Wu Shen said with relief.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly and was speechless.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to carry so much.


    However, even the existence of Wushen has to accept such a fate. Even if he is helpless, he will not feel unwilling.


    It can only be said that the existence of the chess board owner is too high.


    Millennium cause and effect, the end of the first life.


    But he is still the carrier of cause and effect, which is what makes him most helpless.


    In other words, he is the center of the storm and the root of cause and effect. He can''t escape and run away.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was depressed and sighed again.


    "Be confident. You may not be able to stop you from countless desperate situations to the present and the future." Wu Chuanqi patted Yang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although there is pressure, it won''t make me despair. How can I be crushed so easily when I build an invincible road." Yang Fan responded.


    "Hahaha, yes, this is you." Wu Chuanqi laughed.


    It can be seen that Wu Chuanji is very pleased with Yang Fan today.


    In other words, now Yang Fan has made Wu Chuanqi proud of him.


    If it was put in the past, Wu Chuanqi could not show this style. He is a man who does not laugh and stands proudly in the world.


    Today''s showing such an attitude also just shows the importance of Yang Fan in his heart.


    "By the way, after you leave, you''d better go to Shentu if you have a chance. Shentu can''t be unprepared for thousands of years." At this time, Wu Chuanqi suddenly said.


    "To the holy land?" Yang Fan''s pupils contracted.


    He never thought about this way.


    "Yes, although the divine land was opened up. But the first group of people can undeniably be called the strong in heaven and earth. Moreover, the strong in the divine land did not participate in the first World War a thousand years ago. Therefore, I suspect that there may be hidden secrets in the divine land." Wu Shen continued.


    "OK, I''ll find a way to go to Shentu." Yang Fan nodded.


    No matter what the secret of Shentu is, Yang Fan thinks he will go there. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Even if we can''t create a rear crisis for Shentu, we won''t be dazed by more understanding.


    "Go ahead. You don''t have to worry here. By the way, how is the emperor Wushen now?" Wu Shen suddenly asked.


    "Master already knows?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    It''s only a short time since the recovery of Wushen imperial dynasty. Unexpectedly, Wushen has already known.


    "Yes, I once went out of the battlefield and felt the revival of the blood of the Wushen emperor and the birth of the Wushen remnant." Wu Chuanqi said.


    "Now I don''t know what the specific situation is, but I believe he is a responsible person. The emperor of Wushen is in his hands and may not recover, but he will never become a coward." Yang Fan looked determined.


    For Chang Baisui, Yang Fan still has great trust in her heart.


    Although he is greedy for life and afraid of death, there are still major rights and wrongs in his bones. Moreover, the blood of the emperor Wushen is flowing in the body, which is doomed and will never become a deserter.


    "That''s natural. After the martial arts family, there will be no cowards. But now they are still too weak after all. Well, this is my martial god Qi Tiangong. If you take it, it should make him a little progress." Wu Shen took the letter out of his hand and gave it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan took over and said, "don''t worry, elder. If you leave here, I will go to the ruins of the Wushen imperial dynasty."


    This is what Yang Fan planned.


    As the war is imminent, he will naturally take the situation of Chang Baisui''s side to heart.


    Now he has understood the battlefield clearly, so naturally there is no significance to stay.


    It''s just that there will be some accidents after all.


    Leaving the martial god hall, Wu Jingxian has been waiting for Yang Fan at the door.


    "World War I?" Wu Jingxian spoke directly.


    "Isn''t that good?" Yang Fan hesitated.


    Because the cultivation of Wu Jingxian is only the realm of life palace. But the life palace has long been a past tense for Yang Fan.


    Even Yang Fan, the native of Tao, can not put it in his eyes now.


    Wu Jingxian was stunned in his eyes. He seemed to feel the contempt in Yang Fan''s tone: "do you look down on me?"


    Wu Jingxian frowned.


    "No, I just don''t feel very good. Let''s put it this way. The last time I came in, I could kill the life palace." Yang Fan gave a euphemistic explanation.


    But the words didn''t sound like that to Wu Jingxian.


    "Are you comparing me to those rubbish?" Wu Jingxian''s voice was cold.


    Yang Fan: "er..."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless and felt that Wu Jingxian''s reaction was a little too strong.


    I was clearly out of kindness and considered for him, but I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t understand his pains, but also became angry with shame.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What if you could kill the life Palace last time you came in? There are as many people who have died in my hands. If you think I bully you, I can suppress cultivation to the xingmen." Wu Jingxian is so arrogant that he can''t stand Yang Fan''s contempt.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was very helpless. He didn''t despise Wu Jingxian, but felt that such a battle was meaningless.


    "Forget it, you are not Yang Fan''s opponent. He can persist under my martial god''s will. You can''t compete with him only on this point." Just then, the voice of the martial god came out.


    Wu Jingxian''s face changed and suddenly looked at Yang Fan.


    With incredible eyes.


    However, since Wu Shen spoke, even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t dare to question it.


    Yang Fan bows to Wu Temple, and then turns away without waiting for Wu Jingxian to react. He''s really afraid of Wu Jingxian. He won''t let go. There will be a war at that time.


    After Yang Fan left, Wu Jingxian turned and entered the martial god Hall: "father, did he really block your martial god''s will?" Wu Jingxian asked.


    "That''s right. His invincible intention has reached the sky. I''m afraid that my martial god will be willing to bow down. Therefore, the legend says that he is the first man in the contemporary era. He is not empty talk." Wu Shen responded.


    Wu Jingxian fell silent.


    But he was more shocked, because he had never seen the martial god praise a person so much


    At this time, Yang Fan, who left the battlefield, did not stay any more.


    Go all the way to the extreme south of Southern Xinjiang.


    Soon, he came to the original suspended Wushen emperor.


    However, this continent has fallen from the void. Although the world does not coincide, it has been visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Fan jumped up and made a jump directly to the entrance.


    Just to Yang Fan''s surprise, he was already in the same court as before.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of scorched earth, and then become a divine Dynasty.


    The magnificent power of God reappears in the world.

 Chapter 1332

    Yang Fan looked at the magnificent palace in front of him and was a little surprised.


    Good guy, even Zhongzhou imperial court doesn''t have such courage.


    More importantly, they were built on the site of sacred earth. Once it appears, it is like the recovery of the divine Dynasty, which is frightening.


    "It''s really him. How long has it taken to get the Wushen emperor to this extent?" Yang Fan was filled with emotion.


    But it''s also normal. What flows in some people''s bones is doomed that he can''t be vulgar for a lifetime.


    "Welcome young master Yang. God has been waiting for you for a long time." Suddenly, a figure came out of the divine Dynasty.


    Yang Fan''s heart fluctuated.


    The God... Is he always a hundred years old?


    He knows he''s coming?


    What''s more, this person''s clothes are not the same as contemporary habits. On the contrary, they are somewhat similar to the charm of Wushen and others in the battlefield in southern Xinjiang.


    Wu Shen remnant!


    In an instant, Yang Fan had a guess in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan said.


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, Yang Fan didn''t expect to get an answer from them.


    Soon, Yang Fan, led by the other party, came directly to the center of the shenchao.


    A magnificent hall directly came into Yang Fan''s eyes.


    The temple is about a hundred feet high and towering into the clouds.


    "This is modeled on the temple of martial arts." Yang Fan looked at the familiar building in front of him, which was completely consistent with the battlefield. It can be seen that Chang Baisui also worked hard to revive the divine Dynasty.


    "Please, young master, the Lord of God has been waiting by the Yuxian pool above the temple." At this time, the person in charge of guiding the way said.


    Yang Fan nodded and felt that Chang Baisui was really reborn now.


    Besides, it''s amazing enough to be able to manage this step in such a short time. There are few people who can do this between heaven and earth. Even if he was asked to do it, Yang Fan asked himself that he was powerless.


    After all, he is just a martial artist, seeking only personal strength. Like Chang Baisui, running a imperial dynasty, he knew in his heart that he was not made of this material at all.


    Around the temple is a ladder.


    There is gurgling water, falling down from the void, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    In Yang Fan''s opinion, such craft is uncanny workmanship.


    But the war is coming. Although Yang Fan is amazed, he still doesn''t stop too much.


    Soon, Yang Fan went up the ladder and came directly to the end.


    In front of me was a pond, from which the water from the explosion of nine days flowed.


    "Here you are!" A sound appeared.


    "Here we are." Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan didn''t come forward. The person in front of him was often 100 years old, but at this time, Yang Fan felt a little strange with the posture of bearing the common people. It seems that he can''t find any coincidence with him in his memory.


    Chang Baisui waved his hand and the guide bowed directly away. Only Yang Fan and he were left in the field.


    At the same time, Chang Baisui suddenly turned around and said, "I''m mud horse and pit Lao Tze. These old stubborn people are simply imprisoning someone''s soul."


    Chang Baisui''s look changed greatly, as if he finally took off his disguise and showed his true face to people.


    Yang Fan chuckled at the corners of her mouth.


    That''s right. That''s what Chang Baisui should have.


    I''m lonely and arrogant. It shouldn''t be his style at all.


    "Have you been tired for a while?" Yang Fan asked.


    Although it was a good fortune, he also suffered the cause and effect that did not belong to him.


    "It''s OK. They want me to keep the style of my ancestors and be a strong man. It''s too difficult for me to be strong. To tell the truth, I regret it a little. I didn''t know how to drop my brain. Ah, it''s hasty." Chang returned to his ID at the age of 100, and his face was full of regret.


    Yang Fan smiled and didn''t say much, but his heart relaxed.


    Of course, he also understood that he was only tucking himself out when he was 100 years old. If he really gave up, he could not make complaints about it.


    "You don''t know, these people still lived thousands of years ago. At the beginning, they felt the bell of the God of martial arts. When they came here, they were completely a group of savages, and their living habits were still maintained thousands of years ago." Chang Baisui took Yang Fan to a pavilion by the pond and vomited bitterly.


    Yang Fan shrugged helplessly.


    He can see it from other people''s clothes. It''s not simple. However, it also shows their awe and attachment to the emperor of Wushen.


    "As a remnant of the God of martial arts, they are also dutiful. And it can be seen that they respect you very much." Yang Fan said.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth is God. Even your words exude a kind of awe derived from your bones. From here, we can conclude that they must be loyal to Chang Baisui.


    To tell the truth, before coming here, Yang Fan didn''t think about whether there would be any dog blood to seize power in the Wushen imperial dynasty. Now it seems that he is completely worried.


    "They uphold the legacy of the God of martial arts, and one by one, they are more like the descendants of the emperor of the God of martial arts than me. To tell the truth, I sometimes feel guilty." Chang Baisui said.


    Suddenly, his face changed: "by the way, the war is about to begin. Have you ever been to that battlefield?" Chang Baisui suddenly asked.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Then he directly handed the martial god Qi Tiangong to Chang Baisui.


    "Qi Tiangong? Our ancestors are really awesome. Opening your mouth is higher than the sky." Chang Baisui was so excited that he took this skill in his hand with a smile.


    "Just in time, there is a bottleneck in my cultivation." Chang Baisui said that there was light in full bloom in the bottom of his eyes.


    In this light, there is a killing intention.


    Yang Fan doesn''t understand the voice and color. He knows that Chang Baisui is expressing his heart. Although he is still laughing and doesn''t seem to care about anything, he still regards himself as the Lord of the emperor of the martial god and never destroys the power of the martial god.


    And Yang Fan now sees Chang''s centenary accomplishments, and his eyes can''t help moving.


    "The peak of life palace? Your cultivation is false. It''s only a few months. How can you rise to this level?" Yang Fan took a breath backward. Chang Baisui didn''t expose his breath before, and Yang Fan didn''t care.


    Now when I see his accomplishments, I am naturally shocked.


    This transformation and span must not be weak.


    "Hey, don''t underestimate me. I often know how someone exists. The blood of the martial god and the soul of swallowing the sky. How can the life palace stop me?" Chang Baisui became complacent and then looked at Yang Fan: "you can''t do that either. I heard that the emperor Taizu of Zhongzhou imperial court granted you an invincible Marquis, or has Yang Fan been speechless for 600 years.


    This logic is invincible and too natural.


    "Is it because you have become the God of the martial god emperor that this illusion appears?" Yang Fan asked helplessly.


    "What illusion? Don''t you think my plan is perfect enough to explode? Besides, I''m better than you. Isn''t that the best explanation?" Chang Baisui didn''t hear the meaning of Yang Fan''s words at all.


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at him strangely.


    Better than him?


    What kind of misunderstanding caused him such an illusion!


    "That''s beautiful!" Yang Fan is too lazy to refute.


    "Hahaha, right? I also think my idea is a genius. It''s not unparalleled Tianjiao. I can''t think of it." Often a hundred year old laugh.


    But Yang Fan couldn''t help it any longer. He looked white at Chang Baisui:


    "I can''t say that without twenty years of cerebral thrombosis."

 Chapter 1333

    Yang Fan suddenly found that he was too naive.


    This is Chang centenary''s biggest transformation.


    It''s not strong anymore.


    And the character of being greedy for life and afraid of death is gone.


    If Yang Fan was shocked by the previous serious and arrogant style of God, it was the whimsical and conceited transformation that really stunned Yang Fan.


    "Xiaofanzi, you... Ah, I know that you can''t accept such a change for a while. But as a younger martial brother of God, you should recognize the reality. It''s not suitable for you. You can''t control it and leave it to me." Chang Baisui still said meaningfully.


    "Senior brother Chang, you have a problem with your brain. Along the way, am I the kind of person defined by cultivation? By the way, maybe you don''t know me thoroughly enough. When you were granted the Marquis, I was a divine pill." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He didn''t want to attack Chang Baisui, but he felt it was necessary for Chang Baisui to recognize the reality.


    Chang Baisui''s expression suddenly relaxed.


    "What kind of combat power is your cultivation now?" Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan and spoke slowly.


    Chang centenarian looks dignified in an instant. Where is his previous high spirit.


    It seems to be awakened by Yang Fan''s sentence.


    "Tao Ben moves for a second, and the palace kills at will." Yang Fan said.


    "Are you serious?" Chang Baisui can''t believe it.


    "Although we know each other very well, do you think I''m joking?"


    "You... Pervert!"


    "General operation."


    The dialogue between the two reversed, and Chang Baisui finally calmed down and stopped chattering.


    Yang Fan looked funny in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    As for what he said before, Yang Fan didn''t have a serious confirmation. However, in Yang Fan''s view, there is absolutely no exaggeration.


    Even when he was in the realm of divine elixir, the palace of life was already a floating cloud for him. Even if he was an immortal genius, for him, it was just a backhand.


    Of course, this is before the breakthrough. For now, Yang Fan has absolute confidence in instant second kill.


    Even in Tao''s original state, not one or two died in his hands. Now, even if it''s not a move for a second, there won''t be too much pressure.


    Of course, this one limitation is the strong in the local environment of the ordinary Tao. After all, practitioners in the same realm will be very different.


    At least, in terms of the level of heaven and God, Yang Fan is confident that he will be crushed in the first World War.


    This confidence comes from the bottom of my heart and won''t have a little self doubt.


    "Pervert, I thought I had a chance to break out this time. My accomplishments broke through to such a degree that I could finally be arrogant in front of you. The facts proved that I was wrong." Often a hundred years old sighed.


    "In fact, it''s dangerous for you to have this idea." Yang Fan is outspoken.


    Yang Fan is invincible all the way. The younger generation has been left behind by him for too long.


    Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai, Hou buchen, qingxinjiang, who is not the dragon of man and the leader of the world, but they are destined to be eclipsed in front of him.


    When they have the idea of competing with Yang Fan, they are doomed to a blow.


    "You... Hum, so what? I''m the Lord of God now." Chang Baisui snorted coldly, and his face was a little arrogant.


    But in a flash, his mood fell down again: "it seems that God is no big deal to you."


    Yang Fan was noncommittal and didn''t say much.


    However, he naturally did not think that Chang Shusui told himself that these were aimless.


    "Come on, what''s your mind?" Yang Fan asked.


    If only for arrogance, the identity of a God, serious arrogance is enough.


    But he just said such mindless words. If he said there was nothing in his heart, Yang Fan would never believe it.


    "Xiaofanzi, with your current strength, in fact, it''s not without a chance to avoid this disaster. I can only say that the divine land is strong enough to make me feel doomed." The joking expression on Chang Baisui''s face disappeared, leaving only a helpless face.


    Yes, but helpless.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    "Do you know anything?" A moment later, Yang Fan asked.


    Chang Baisui''s mood was so deep that he seemed to have seen all despair before he said such words.


    Chang Baisui shook his head: "I didn''t see anything, but you know, my martial spirit is special. Before, I tried to swallow some ethereal things. Then I felt an extremely terrible existence." Chang Baisui said.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Chang Baisui in surprise.


    "What did you do?"


    Chang Baisui''s words made Yang Fan tremble a little.


    devour?


    Something ethereal?


    Won''t you really swallow the sky?


    Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan: "what are you thinking? What I tried to swallow was a corpse left by the emperor Wushen, and then I saw some pictures from his memory." Chang Baisui explained.


    "The body?" The color of surprise in Yang Fan''s eyes became thicker.


    "Yes, it''s the body of Gulin family. To be honest, it''s hard to swallow. If it weren''t for this day, I would never make such a great sacrifice." Chang Baisui tried to say it in a joking voice, but his expression became thick again.


    "Then I saw a behemoth from the memory of this corpse. This race has always invaded the endless world, and all the killings are to sacrifice this existence. And this existence is now sealed outside Wutian. Once a war breaks out, it is very likely to wake up here." Chang Baisui said in a deep voice.


    His manner was extremely dignified, and there was absolutely no exaggerated expression.


    And Yang Fan''s face also pondered.


    He never thought about it.


    Chang said before he was a hundred years old. He knew something. This race invaded and was extremely cruel in the starry sky. It was called the starry sky mob. It''s just that Yang Fan doesn''t know the purpose of this race.


    Now, hearing Chang Baisui say so, Yang Fan naturally has some intention in his heart.


    "And then? Why are you sure you''ll wake up here?" Yang Fan asked.


    This is what Yang Fan cares about.


    "Because that statue exists, it''s here." Chang Baisui''s righteous words.


    Yang Fan suddenly looked up and looked at Chang Baisui, motionless.


    This answer makes Yang Fan''s spirit tense.


    Right here!


    I can''t help it. Yang Fan''s heart sank inexplicably. The ancient Lin family alone can no longer compete with the Wutian continent. Now there is a more terrible existence. What''s the matter?


    "So, I feel that this war is basically unavoidable. But you are different. With your talent and combat power, you can escape this disaster and have a promising future. Therefore, you don''t have to spend it here." Chang Baisui looked at Yang Fan and said word by word.


    Yang Fan''s eyes glittered with inexplicable luster and looked up and down at Chang Baisui.


    "Elder martial brother, is this your first day to know me?" Yang Fan asked in a low voice.


    To tell the truth, Yang Fan was still very moved. When Chang Baisui meets a crisis, he tries every means to let himself leave, and even wants to take his name to himself and let himself leave this vortex.


    Anyway, the original intention is good.


    It''s just a little simple.


    What he didn''t understand was that he was the center of the vortex. Let alone escape, even if you don''t try your best, it''s impossible.


    "I know. But... There must be some hope. It''s good to live. If they all die, who will remember me?" Chang Baisui said.


    Just in the voice, there is a lot of helplessness.


    At this moment, Chang Baisui seems to explore his nature and expose his fear of death in one sentence.


    But at this time, Yang Fan could not have any idea of abandonment in his heart.


    "Yes, how good it is to live." Yang Fan repeated.


    But in an instant, a touch of firmness appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes: "so, you give me a good life. As before, stand behind me. I won''t die, and no one can move you." Yang Fan said.

 Chapter 1334

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed in a flash.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you sure you want to wait? As you said, now there is a month, why don''t we take the initiative?" In the temple, Chang Baisui asked.


    There was no one around, and his expression was more indulgent.


    "Wait." Yang Fan said faintly.


    As for what Wu Shen said before, he didn''t explain it to Chang Baisui. Now Chang Baisui has a heart of death in his heart. If you tell him, there are still old people in the divine land.


    I''m afraid I can''t even mention the courage to fight.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Chang Baisui is not stupid. Seeing Yang Fan''s lack of interest, he thinks of something.


    "What can I hide from you?" Yang Fan kept his mind.


    "Really not?"


    "Of course."


    Yang Fan flatly denied that it was impossible for him to tell Chang Baisui about those things. As he said, as long as he lives, he will carry all the worries of the ages on his shoulder.


    "I always feel something''s wrong with you." Chang Baisui whispered.


    Yang Fan shook his head and smiled without saying anything more.


    In these three days, Chang wanted to send troops several times to fight against the divine land. If it hadn''t been for Yang Fan, the war might have started long ago.


    This makes Yang Fan happy to be here.


    If Chang Baisui really led the emperor of Wushen to war with Shentu, I''m afraid it''s already scattered in the world, and there''s only one elegy left.


    "Now the Wushen emperor is not enough. I will unite with the imperial court and the forces that the Wutian mainland can use. Then I will unite for a war." Yang Fan exhorted again.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. But what are your plans?" Chang Baisui asked.


    His eyes looked straight at Yang Fan, as if he wanted to see through Yang Fan.


    "I''ll go back to the east continent and try to break through." Yang Fan said casually.


    Breakthrough is impossible.


    At least, this is not the time.


    "Break through? My grass, can you break through?" Chang shouts at the age of 100.


    In recent days, he has recognized Yang Fan''s terror. But I don''t know that Yang Fan is still hiding his strength.


    You know, now that Yang Fan is invincible, Daoben is respected. If he breaks through again, how powerful should he be?


    "Just a little feeling, ready to try. So, before I do it, don''t act rashly." Yang Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling and a tall one is standing on it. With you pervert, I naturally want to hide behind the scenes." Chang Baisui said.


    "Go back, God, go on." Yang Fan didn''t stay any more. Give an account and leave.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t know that at the moment after Yang Fan left, the cynical expression on Chang Baisui''s face disappeared.


    Turn around and look.


    "Come on, give orders to go down, build an array and prepare troops to attack the divine land." Chang Baisui looks cold and solemn, every word.


    But there was no response around.


    But the whole divine Dynasty is located, but in the next moment, the shadow moves and the divine light explodes.


    "Xiaofanzi, although you have great cultivation, your heart is still poor. If I guess correctly, you should want to go to the divine land. Why don''t I know what your ancestors can tell you?" Chang Baisui said a word, and then his body moved. The martial god''s war robe was added in an instant, which meant to kill Lingtian.


    This spirit is completely different from that in front of Yang Fan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chang Baisui showed this posture in front of Yang Fan, Yang Fan would think he saw the rebirth of Wu God.


    But now Yang Fan is far away from southern Xinjiang.


    However, Yang Fan did not return to the eastern continent, but went directly to Zhongzhou imperial court.


    Jiang Tiandi said before that if he was satisfied with what he did, he would tell himself something.


    These are what Yang Fan urgently wants to know.


    Zhongzhou imperial court.


    At this time, Zhongzhou has long been frightened, grass and trees are all soldiers. The horn of war has sounded, and countless people are already preparing for this war.


    Even Jiang Tiandi is not free. He analyzes the situation of various places every day and morning, and dare not neglect it at all.


    Suddenly, he read the memorials in his hand, and then looked at the sky.


    In the court hall, some people whose accomplishments are in the realm of the palace of life suddenly look up.


    "Go and greet me. At least it''s the first person in 600 years." Jiang Tiandi said with a wry smile, then got up, took the lead and walked outside the hall.


    At this time, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are the same, and they dare not show any dissatisfaction on any face.


    Even said that, on the face appears the infinite respect color.


    Yang Fan''s World War I, Chifeng invincible, has become the belief of the whole continent. It can be said that because of Yang Fan, they Zhongzhou and even Wutian mainland have the confidence to fight a war.


    In other words, the existence of Yang fan can already be called a hero of the world.


    So now hearing Yang Fan''s arrival, they exude awe.


    Outside the hall, Jiang Tiandi stood in front of the crowd, looked at Yang Fan appearing in the void and said in a loud voice, "worship the invincible Marquis!"


    After that, he took the lead.


    But behind him, whether Wen Chen or military general, knelt down directly.


    "Welcome the invincible Marquis!"


    "Welcome the invincible Marquis!"


    "Welcome the invincible Marquis!"


    One voice after another appeared, and the waves were surging.


    In the void, Yang Fan was forced directly.


    This battle, this treatment, he encountered for the first time. I haven''t encountered such a picture of overcrowding before. But at that time, everyone either wanted to let himself die or wanted to see himself killed by others.


    It was the first time he had ever encountered such a state of being courted.


    But soon, Yang Fan''s mood stabilized.


    He knew that this was Jiang Tiandi throwing out goodwill to himself.


    After all, once he could feel that jiangtiandi had a killing heart for him. Now, he can''t feel this breath on Jiang Tiandi.


    "Your Majesty is too polite."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Since Jiang Tiandi can laugh away his gratitude and hatred, Yang fan can do it naturally.


    Besides, there was no enmity between them.


    "Yes. If it weren''t for you, the people in Zhongzhou imperial court and even Wutian mainland would have been distracted." Jiang Tiandi continued.


    "Your Majesty is flattered. No matter what the reason is, I will not let the people of the Divine Land wreak havoc on this land." Yang Fan said.


    This is not singing loudly, but his original intention.


    Jiang Tiandi''s expression was slightly stunned: "sure enough, no wonder Taizu values you so much. Your original heart is not comparable to mine." Jiang Tiandi sighed with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, let''s get down to business. I''m a little unnatural when you suddenly do this." Yang Fan''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Tiandi, this is the Lord of the imperial court.


    It is the supreme authority in the Wutian continent. Now, Yang Fan shows this attitude in front of him. It is impossible for Yang Fan to say that he is not excited.


    "OK." Jiang Tian nodded and waved.


    A servant called directly aside.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, a chariot appeared in the void.


    On the chariot, the Dragon bears the chariot and roars in the void.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Tiandi reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yang Fan didn''t hesitate and jumped directly over the chariot in one step.


    In an instant, there was a sudden change.


    Jiaolong began to shake himself wildly. His face was ferocious, as if pulling Yang Fan was a kind of humiliation to him.


    "Presumptuous! I have killed the demon saint of the demon family. How dare you struggle?" Yang Fan''s expression was frozen and his momentum rolled away.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dragon was silent and bowed directly. He didn''t dare to send out any movement.


    At this time, the figure of Jiang Tiandi also came to Yang Fan''s side.


    However, he didn''t mention this episode at all. Instead, he said, "you haven''t seen this world yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see it today." Jiang Tiandi said with a look in his eyes.


    Soon, the Dragon circled up and gradually disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 1335

    In the void, Yang Fan''s long hair is like a devil.


    Between the howling of the wind, the rivers and mountains are picturesque, drifting through their eyes one after another.


    The Dragon drove away and soared up. In the end, the whole world had become small in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    This is also the first time Yang Fan has looked at this continent from this point of view.


    "No wonder he said, I haven''t seen the world yet." Yang Fan was filled with emotion.


    Along the way, Jiang Tiandi didn''t say a word, and Yang Fan didn''t ask, but Yang Fan''s state of mind has changed in a short time.


    What is open-minded, with heaven and earth in mind, probably nothing more than that.


    Heaven and earth are vast, heaven and earth are boundless, and all sentient beings are ethereal, and he is just a member of all sentient beings.


    But this vast world can be controlled by manpower, flying across the sky and wild.


    And that''s the way he''s going.


    For a time, Yang Fan felt that his invincible intention seemed to break out uncontrollably.


    Even together with cultivation, it seems that it can''t be suppressed, crazy and turbulent.


    Just for a moment, it has come to the edge of the outbreak.


    "No, we can''t break through now."


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth. This time, his state of mind changed, which made Yang Fan clear and accessible. It is no exaggeration to say that if Yang Fan wants to break through now, it will be natural and there will be no shackles.


    But Yang Fan knows better that if he breaks through now, it will not do any good to Wutian mainland.


    Can only be forcibly suppressed.


    As soon as the thought moved, Yang Fan directly held his breath and sat cross legged.


    Jiang Tiandi''s eyes are full of surprise.


    With his current accomplishments, it is natural to see at a glance that Yang Fan is at the peak of xingmen. The restless momentum on Yang Fan just now made him understand that Yang Fan had reached the edge of breakthrough.


    To his surprise, Yang Fan did the opposite. He didn''t mean to make a breakthrough at all. Instead, he suppressed it directly.


    "What the hell is he doing? I kind-hearted to create an opportunity for you, so I suppressed it?" Jiang Tiandi was very upset.


    At the first sight of seeing Yang Fan, he felt Yang Fan''s breath, so he had this experience now. But unexpectedly, Yang Fan didn''t mean to break through at all.


    He even looked forward to Yang Fan''s gratitude after his breakthrough.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    But he didn''t speak after all.


    Although he was unhappy with Yang Fan''s current choice, he knew that Yang Fan Jedi was not reckless, and there must be a reason for him to do so.


    The Dragon continued to soar, seemingly tirelessly.


    After half an hour, Yang Fan also woke up.


    He finally suppressed the power in his body and suppressed the impulse to break through.


    "Hoo! It was so close that it almost broke through." Yang Fan took a deep breath and said as if there were no one else.


    But Jiang Tiandi was stunned.


    "What? So close, almost broke through?"


    Jiang Tiandi felt that his IQ had been insulted. He kindly gave him an opportunity to break through.


    It''s nice of him to show a posture of avoiding it now.


    "Boy, what do you mean? I see that the breakthrough opportunity has come, so I can help you. You not only don''t break through, but also say such words. Do you look down on me?" Jiang Tiandi said directly.


    That''s too much!


    Even if he admitted Yang Fan, he was willing to lower his posture.


    But it doesn''t mean you can bear this insult.


    Yang Fan was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Your Majesty, where is this?" Yang Fan asked suspiciously.


    Jiangtiandi:


    I''m still pretending to be stupid. Everything has been done. Don''t you admit it?


    "Yang Fan, you deceive people too much. I asked you, why didn''t you break through just now?" Jiang Tiandi''s face was gloomy and powerful, and his eyes looked directly at Yang Fan.


    "Oh, you say that. To tell you the truth, if I want to break through, I have broken through before on the road of heaven. I just keep suppressing." Yang Fan explained.


    In his eyes, Jiang Tiandi is his own person, so there is nothing to hide.


    "What?" Jiang Tiandi frowns.


    Yang Fan''s answer caught him a little unprepared.


    "I know your majesty has a good intention to show me a bird''s-eye view of heaven and earth in order to let me break through. But... I really don''t want to break through now." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    Then, Yang Fan said his idea.


    "What? Can you summon the robbery?" Jiang Tiandi was even more stunned by such an explanation.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan frowned and looked at Jiang Tiandi.


    The heart secretly said that jiangtiandi''s reaction was a little too big.


    It should be a rare thing for people in the mainland, but it will not show this kind of posture for heaven and earth.


    "How dare you summon the disaster!" At this time, Jiang Tiandi made another heavy sound.


    His eyes were not only shocked, but also began to look at Yang Fan up and down.


    This attitude, needless to say, Yang Fan has also understood.


    I''m afraid even jiangtiandi has never experienced it.


    "Freak, you are really a freak. You can even summon the disaster." Jiang Tiandi said with a sigh.


    "It seems that it is not unreasonable for Taizu to value you." Jiang Tiandi added, and then looked at Yang Fan: "do you know that the natural disaster has disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth for 600 years. Even a few people have never experienced it."


    Yang Fan was stunned in his eyes and finally understood why Jiang Tiandi would show this attitude.


    Six hundred years!


    The robbery has disappeared for 600 years?


    For a moment, Yang Fan''s heart was associated with the chessboard and Liang Tianshi.


    At first, because of the existence of Tianshi, some strong people in this world could not escape. Now, combined with the 600 years mentioned by Jiang Tiandi, the two coincide on the time line.


    "Is it because of measuring Tianshi?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. It''s the layout of Taizu''s era. I''m not sure. But the disaster of heaven did disappear 600 years ago." Jiang Tiandi continued.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    This matter has been unable to study, and it has no meaning.


    No matter what disappeared in those years, there is only one result now, that is, in the world, only oneself can lead to disaster.


    Now, it''s not hard to understand why those people showed that attitude in the evil place of the east continent when they attracted natural disaster.


    Because they haven''t seen it at all.


    "So I don''t dare to break through now. I''m afraid it will affect Wutian continent." Yang Fan put aside the topic of natural disaster and explained.


    "I see." Jiang Tiandi said.


    Now, he has been completely shocked by Yang Fan''s rebellious degree, which is beyond words.


    So no matter what Yang Fan says now, he will be too lazy to express anything.


    In a word, I know, perfunctory everything.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to say more, so as not to ask for trouble.


    But Jiaolong didn''t know anything and just wanted to fly forward.


    Soon, mountains and rivers passed through my eyes.


    "Stop!" But just then, Jiang Tiandi suddenly stopped.


    Yang Fan also gave a slight meal in his eyes.


    Here... Gives him a very familiar feeling.


    This is the eastern continent, and it was once a place of sin.


    It can be said that this is a mileage of his life, the invincible Road, and it starts from then on.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Jiang Tiandi suddenly asked.


    "Of course I am, but what did your majesty bring me here for?" Yang Fan asked.


    Naturally, he would not believe that he sent himself here all the way just to let himself remember.


    The war is coming, Jiang Tiandi won''t be so boring.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that as long as you satisfy me, I will tell you everything I know? My words, like Jiuding, naturally have to do what I say." Jiang Tiandi said, looking down in his eyes.


    "What does that have to do with here?" Yang Fan asked.


    It was from here that he went out.


    Even, because of myself, the land of sin has become desolate.


    If there''s anything here, Xiaobai can''t help telling herself.


    "Of course it does, and it''s a great relationship." Jiang Tiandi narrowed his eyes, stood with his hands on his back and took a step forward:


    "Here, there is a little-known secret!"

 Chapter 1336

    Speaking of this, the light in Jiang Tiandi''s eyes is even hotter.


    The doubt in Yang Fan''s eyes is even more dignified.


    He doubted what kind of secret it was that could make Jiang Tiandi leak such an expression.


    "After Taizu, the imperial court has been committed to finding a special place between heaven and earth. Here, southern Xinjiang, ice fields and the imperial court have been involved."


    "If this is not an opportunity for the old man to dig, it will be stopped by the emperor."


    "Before me, several ancestors were people with few thoughts. What they pursued was cultivation. But I can''t. from the day I ascended the throne, I wanted to help heaven and earth."


    Jiang Tiandi is full of lofty feelings, and his eyes have a kind of arrogance towards heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan was also greatly shocked.


    Not only because of the posture of Jiang Tiandi now, but also because of the several places mentioned in Jiang Tiandi''s words, which have inexplicably involved Yang Fan.


    Fierce beast!


    In an instant, Yang Fan linked the two together.


    Moreover, from the words of Jiang Tiandi, he also understood.


    At that time, Zhongzhou had already discovered their existence, but it was only because of the secret that the old man was indifferent.


    But just then, Jiang Tiandi suddenly said, "but if it''s just like this, it''s not a secret."


    Yang Fan''s expression was even more dignified and puzzled.


    "You''d better finish it all at once. Since you''ve decided to tell me everything, don''t sell it off." Yang Fan said.


    I have to say that every word of Jiang Tiandi at this time affects Yang Fan''s heart.


    Intuition told him that this secret is very important.


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Tiandi looked at Yang Fan lightly, and then said, "take a bite of rice and go step by step!"


    Yang Fan:


    Helpless, Yang Fan had to shut up and listen quietly.


    "Do you know why I have been targeting the east continent? From the founding of Dayin to the past, I have shot at the east continent no less than four times." Jiang Tiandi spoke slowly, his mood became more and more excited, and even his speech speed accelerated a little.


    Yang fanmo was silent, but he was shocked.


    This is jiangtiandi, the Lord of the imperial court. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the existence that the whole Wutian continent should respect.


    But now he''s losing his temper.


    It''s like a street refugee fighting for a steamed bread.


    The more so, Yang Fan dared not say more.


    "Because the east continent can''t be chaotic, because she has to wait for someone. So every time that person comes to me, I will fight the east continent once."


    "So before, the cultivation level of the eastern continent was always fixed under the divine pill. You didn''t break the deadlock of the eastern continent until you appeared."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Tiandi suddenly fell silent, as if he were in meditation.


    Yang Fan, however, just took advantage of this period of time to digest his words.


    For a long time, he thought that the heart of Zhongzhou''s death to the east continent would not die, but with his understanding of Zhongzhou and the continuous improvement of his strength, he realized that all this was just his own fantasy.


    If Zhongzhou imperial court really wanted to target the eastern continent, it might have been unified hundreds of years ago.


    Even the existence of God pill is not worth Zhongzhou''s targeting again and again.


    At the same time, in the words of heaven and earth, Yang Fan also understands that everything behind this is just because of a person''s existence.


    And this man is imprisoning the east continent.


    "Who is she?" Yang Fan asked.


    Jiang Tiandi looked at Yang Fan: "who is she? Hey hey, you may not believe it. She is your mother!"


    Jiang Tiandi said, looking at Yang Fan with a playful face.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face changed in an instant!


    Mother!


    His mother!


    "This... How is this possible!" Yang Fan exclaimed and couldn''t believe it at all.


    This is ridiculous.


    In his impression, his mother has no strength to bind chickens and has always been a weak woman.


    "Isn''t it incredible? But it''s true. To tell you the truth, sometimes I don''t understand. Since she has such strength, why don''t she cultivate you personally and release you instead. But now I understand that it may be because of this kind of release that you can reach your current level. If you know you have such a powerful mother, you will never get to where you are today." Jiang Tiandi explained.


    Yang Fan was silent without any answer.


    To be honest, he can''t keep calm at all.


    Jiang Tiandi''s secret had a far greater impact on him than what he had experienced.


    My mother is a big man!


    Such a result makes Yang Fan upset.


    You can''t calm down at all.


    Seeing that Yang Fan was silent, Jiang Tiandi didn''t speak and didn''t say much. He just patted Jiaolong gently.


    Jiaolong seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the current atmosphere. With the consent of jiangtiandi, Jiaolong directly flew up and flew away in the void.


    Several twists and turns, and their bodies have disappeared.


    If there is one sentence to describe his heart at this time, perhaps there is only one sentence, that is, he wants to fly higher, farther and more free and easy


    And Yang Fan, as if petrified, the whole person is messy in the wind.


    The sun rises and the moon sinks, and the stars change.


    It seems that time is like a passer-by in Yang Fan. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Three days later, Jiang Tiandi returned.


    "Wake up, now the wind and rain are shaking. Are you still going to wait here for the war and die?" Jiang Tiandi opened his mouth and broke Yang Fan''s meditation.


    Finally, Yang Fan''s eyelids finally moved.


    During these three days, his brain was empty.


    Only Lin Lan''s shadow constantly appears in my mind.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    Also, she clearly didn''t have any accomplishments. How could she control jiangtiandi and let jiangtiandi obey his orders?


    Everything seemed like an unsolved mystery to Yang Fan. He couldn''t find an answer at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that now Yang Fan seems to be trapped in a magic barrier, and his mind is all immersed in Lin Lan.


    I don''t understand.


    "Elder, what else do you know? Say it together." However, Yang Fan''s heart is firm. Although he urgently wants to know an answer, he will not sink into it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything else. If anyone knows, maybe it''s here." Jiang Tiandi said.


    "Here?" Yang Fan was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Now it has long been a piece of ruins and desolation. Looking at the past, we can''t even find a ghost, let alone find an answer.


    "Yes, it''s here. When I was found by your mother, she was still followed by a little girl. No, no, she should be followed by a little girl." Jiang Tiandi said.


    The color of doubt in Yang Fan''s eyes was even worse.


    A little girl?


    In a word, everything is more complicated and confusing in Yang Fan''s eyes. If it''s because of his mother, it can be said in the past.


    But now, a little girl suddenly appeared, but she directly broke Yang Fan''s thinking without any entry point.


    More importantly, when Jiang Tiandi said the three words of little girl, a humble look clearly appeared in his eyes.


    His majesty, emperor of Zhongzhou imperial court, what existence can make him feel humble.


    For Yang Fan, everything seemed to turn into a fog, enveloping the front.


    "Little Firebird, little white, come out!"


    Yang Fan is cruel in his heart. The more so, the more he wants to know an answer.


    Swish, two figures appear, one left and one right, on Yang Fan''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1337

    Concerning his mother, Yang Fan naturally dared not relax.


    On the contrary, Jiang Tiandi was attracted by the appearance of Xiaobai and little Firebird.


    "Demon? No, this blood is very strong. Is this a divine beast?" Jiang Tian asked tentatively.


    "Tut Tut, yes, you have a good eye. No wonder you can become the king of a country. Unfortunately, it''s useless to be born in the same era as xiaofanzi, even if you were born hundreds of years earlier than xiaofanzi." The little Firebird''s eyes are full of luster. The more shocked the river is, the more opportunities it has to pretend to be forced.


    But the little white one is much more stable than the little Firebird.


    Don''t look at it, but look at it.


    Suddenly, his expression changed greatly: "here... Here, there is the smell of bathing."


    Xiaobai exclaimed and looked ahead, excited.


    "Mu Ze?" Yang Fan was stunned and looked at Xiaobai.


    "It''s the old wood among the five of us." Xiaobai is very excited.


    Yang Fan suddenly realized.


    But more doubts.


    The five murderers were suppressed, and each was released by himself. How did you get to this one... And run out by yourself?


    "No, I remember he was sealed in Zhongzhou before. How did he come here?" Xiaobai also thought of this, and a little doubt came into his eyes.


    Yang Fan directly set his eyes on Jiang Tiandi.


    "Your mother let it out and said it was a gift for a little girl." Jiang Tiandi said directly.


    Yang Fan was stunned and took a deep breath.


    The news from the mouth of jiangtiandi is more and more powerful. Rao is Yang Fan''s firm heart and has been shaken several times.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan had a feeling in his heart that his mother was too fierce.


    If you don''t agree, you just give gifts with fierce animals?


    And who is that little girl? If his mother dares to send it, she dares to accept it?


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that everything was too full of doubts and couldn''t understand at all.


    "You know nothing about your mother. I dare say that if it weren''t for your mother, you would never live to this day." Jiang Tiandi glanced at Yang Fan.


    But suddenly, his face sank.


    "Coming!" Jiang Tiandi was surprised, and then there was no sound.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    coming?


    What''s coming?


    But at this time, Xiaobai also jumped directly from Yang Fan''s shoulder and directly incarnated into a size of several Zhang.


    "Come, come! Roar!" Xiao Bai shouted loudly.


    Only Yang Fan''s face was full of doubt.


    However, before he asked, the voice of little Firebird came from his ear: "xiaofanzi, no, you can''t call out your little aunt and grandmother. I feel that the person who comes here has a high position. No one can take it except your little aunt and grandmother." Said the little Firebird.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    One by one, they are all talking.


    But at the moment when his thoughts fell, his eyes suddenly tingled.


    Then there was a touch of blood deep in the pupil.


    Immediately, the scene changed.


    In the void, a giant dragon with wings on his back came towards this side with a small figure on his back.


    Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The appearance of these two figures was completely out of his perception. Even if it wasn''t for his special eyes, he couldn''t catch it at all.


    You know, he is now at the peak of xingmen, and even the existence of Daoben peak has nothing to hide under his own eyes.


    But now, jiangtiandi can feel it, and Xiaobai and xiaohuoniao can feel it.


    I know nothing about myself.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan''s scalp numb.


    "Elder, what does this exist?" Yang Fan took the initiative to speak.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell you that the imperial court is at its zenith only because I have a good relationship with her." Jiang Tiandi explained.


    "And don''t be shocked why I can feel it, because it''s a reward for being loyal." Jiang Tiandi continued to add.


    But as everyone knows, the shock brought to Yang Fan by this sentence is even stronger to the limit.


    The Lord of the imperial court, who claims to be loyal, this


    What about dignity?


    What about the burden of the strong?


    For a time, Yang Fan was even more curious about the coming people.


    Soon, the two figures were getting closer and closer.


    Yang Fan''s eyes are also more and more heavy.


    He saw clearly that it was a Thunder Dragon.


    But what he couldn''t understand was clearly the wood attribute. Why did he control the power of thunder.


    What he couldn''t understand was that what he carried on his back was a little girl.


    Just a little girl!


    Moreover, the little girl still had a chicken leg in her hand and ate it with relish.


    "You''re here again. Didn''t I tell you? If you don''t bring the person I''m waiting for, don''t come to me. You''ve got more and more broken things."


    The little girl bit a chicken leg and said vaguely.


    His eyes are full of disgust.


    Jiang Tiandi smiled and didn''t dare to speak. There was a little dignity as his majesty.


    "Hmm? Little wood, it seems that one of your kind has come."


    "No, there''s a chick. Wow, a chick with fire all over his body. It''s so cute."


    The little girl said, her eyes shining.


    Even the drumstick in his hand was not fragrant. He pursed his tongue, and a look of jealousy and longing appeared on his face.


    In an instant, the little Firebird shrank his eyes and hid directly behind Yang Fan.


    Even in the face of the little girl calling him chick, there was no refutation.


    If this had been put before, it would never have happened.


    Even in the past, when the cultivation of little Firebird has not been restored, he will never tolerate anyone daring to call him that. But today, it seems that he has changed his temper. He only dodges and doesn''t say a word.


    "Eh? It''s gone? Why is it gone?" The little girl said suddenly.


    But this sentence fell.


    Jiang Tiandi was stunned, and Xiao Bai was also stunned.


    Even the Thunder Dragon under the little girl''s feet had a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    As for Yang Fan, he was stunned and stunned for a moment.


    Stand in front of her and turn a blind eye?


    Even if the little Firebird hides behind him, it will disappear directly?


    Another point is that Yang fan can''t really see it now.


    In order to confirm his guess, Yang Fan closed his eyes and forcibly took back the blood color in the depths of his eyes.


    Then slowly open your eyes.


    But what he saw in front of him made Yang Fan''s heart burst.


    Unexpectedly


    There was no little girl at all.


    "How is this possible!!" Yang Fan exclaimed in his heart, shocked to the limit.


    This picture is too strange and unprecedented.


    "Little Firebird, what''s going on?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know, this little girl... No, the existence of this statue is too high. I..." the little Firebird trembled and even tangled with a title.


    Seeing the small Firebirds like this, Yang Fan''s eyes are even heavier.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Yang Fan did not hesitate.


    This situation can only move Xiao Jiu out.


    However, there was no response in the heaven. Xiao Jiu seemed to fall into a deep sleep and ignored Yang Fan at all.


    "Aunt and grandmother, come to live. Come out quickly. Here comes a lovely little girl like you." Yang Fan continued.


    Xiao Jiu is a mystery.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what kind of posture he needs to use to wake up Xiao Jiu. When he is in a hurry and goes to hospital, he directly starts to stimulate Xiao Jiu.


    Sure enough, Yang Fan guessed well.


    A woman is a woman, not of any age.


    I heard Yang Fan say that someone was as lovely as her. In the heaven, a figure appeared directly. It was Xiao Jiu.


    "What are you talking about? I''m as lovely as my aunt? What''s the matter with your current master? Can you speak? How can there be someone as lovely as my aunt?" Xiao Jiu was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    More importantly, it is particularly lovely.


    It seems that he deliberately shows himself in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was proud, but he still said, "no, aunt. Of course I know you are the most lovely. But that little girl is so strange that I can''t help comparing with you." Yang Fan said.


    Yang Fan blurted out this sentence in order to stimulate Xiao Jiu''s psychology of comparison.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I want to see who can make you praise her so much." Xiao Jiu was very upset. With a cold hum, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan calmed down.


    With Xiao Jiu here, even if the origin of the little girl is mysterious, I won''t be confused.


    But the next moment, when Yang Fan returned to his body, he was stunned.


    "I''m a mud horse. Where are the people?"


    Don''t say it''s the little girl at present. There''s even no Xiao Jiu.


    Only Jiang Tiandi and others stared at the void and looked stunned.

 Chapter 1338

    Following their eyes, Yang Fan fiercely shifted to the void.


    But the same thing is empty.


    Xiao Jiu is gone


    "Little Firebird, something is wrong. They are gone. They are all gone." Yang Fan panicked for the first time.


    This kind of thing is beyond his knowledge.


    Clearly two living people, but they seem to be isolated from their own time and space. They can''t see anything at all.


    More importantly, this kind of thing only happens to yourself. Others can see it clearly, but you can''t see anything except yourself.


    "It''s strange that I''ve met this kind of thing for the first time. I can only say that this existence is comparable to my aunt and grandmother." The little Firebird said that he was extremely respected in his words and dared not be half disrespectful.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan looks at Jiang Tiandi, who has dementia.


    He looked at Xiaobai with a deep face.


    Then he looked at Lei long. Lei Long''s huge dragon eyes were full of doubt, confusion and shock.


    This scene made Yang Fan''s heart itch.


    They can see nothing, nothing happens.


    But I know nothing about myself.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I must see through."


    Yang Fan''s heart was horizontal, and the next moment, he directly closed his eyes and opened them again. In the depths of his pupils, a little blood red appeared, and his eyes were like blood.


    At this time, two figures finally appeared in his eyes.


    Just to Yang Fan''s surprise, at this time, the two little girls played in the void.


    For a moment, Yang Fan felt that the world was so unfriendly to him.


    Heaven and earth are against him!


    He found Xiao Jiu and clearly solved the problem.


    Unexpectedly, even Xiao Jiu didn''t turn and run away.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Yang Fan asked directly.


    "Don''t make any noise. Our little sisters are talking." Xiao Jiu said angrily and didn''t even look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan''s expression was dull and he felt extra.


    "Who are you talking to, little sister?" Asked another girl.


    "A waste!" Xiao Jiu said.


    "What is waste? Can you eat it?"


    "Waste is waste. You can''t eat. But you can find a lot of delicious food with him!"


    "Ah, so good, or I''ll follow the waste."


    "Well, I feel friendly when I see you. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them didn''t take Yang Fan seriously.


    Yang Fan felt that his personal design had collapsed, and a good contemporary first person had become waste.


    Even Jiang Tiandi''s face is also a crotch.


    If Yang Fan is a waste, what is he?


    Not as good as waste?


    Little Firebird, little white, the more silent they are, they dare not have a temper.


    Yang Fan walked all the way, they saw in their eyes that he was definitely a genius among geniuses, which had been recognized by them for a long time.


    But now, in their eyes, it has become waste.


    This makes them feel that their existence has been insulted.


    But in the face of Xiao Jiu and the girl, they didn''t dare to have any temper at all and didn''t dare to say a word.


    But fortunately, although Yang Fan is carrying the name of waste, Xiao Jiu has completed a major event and turned the little girl over like this.


    But just then, the little girl suddenly said, "no, little sister, I''m waiting here. Once a little aunt was very kind to me and sent me a little pet, saying that I would follow his son in the future. His son hasn''t come yet, so I have to wait for him."


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll tell you, although this boy is a waste. But there are few better than him in this world. That is to say, the rest is waste. What''s more, you''d better follow this waste with your sister and me." Xiao Jiu continued to persuade.


    But she didn''t notice that Yang Fan''s face was green at this time.


    Because he... Now he has become the waste of Xiaojiu!


    When the little girl spoke about her pet, Yang Fan already knew that the little girl was waiting for herself.


    Immediately, Yang Fan said directly, "Xiao Jiu, the person he wants to wait for is me."


    "Don''t interrupt. Your current host can''t decide anything, just..." Xiao Jiu said.


    But then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Yang Fan: "what are you talking about? She''s waiting for you?"


    Xiao Jiu also had some accidents in his eyes, as if he knew Yang Fan for the first time.


    "Yes, I''m the trash in your mouth." Yang Fan gnashed his teeth and said.


    Although I have been used to being teased by Xiao Jiu for a long time, it is impossible to say that I am not upset at all.


    Little Jiu Yi looked puzzled and took the little girl directly to Yang Fan. He looked up and down as if he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao ling''er, are you waiting for him?" Xiao Jiu turned and asked.


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Don''t ask, she can''t see me at all." Yang Fan said.


    He can see each other with that special power. That power, in the words of little Firebird, has something to do with heaven.


    But obviously, the little girl''s performance now is obviously that she can''t see herself.


    "Can''t you see?" Xiao Jiu frowned and then looked at the little girl again.


    The little girl nodded sharply.


    Xiao Jiu''s face became dignified this time, looking at Yang Fan and the little girl.


    A moment later, she clapped her hands fiercely: "aunt, I know. It should be our sister Cang''s problem." Xiao Jiu suddenly said.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was stunned.


    This... How did it come to sister Cang again.


    There seems to be no necessary connection between the two.


    "Hey, aunt, I''m really the smartest. But this problem is a little tricky. Sister Cang is so involved that she can even affect here."


    Xiao Jiu said to himself.


    The expression on his face is also changeable. He shakes his head for a while and nods for a while.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to disturb, but the little girl obviously just thought of something. At this time, she didn''t speak, but just looked at it quietly.


    A moment later, Xiao Jiu got up and looked at Yang Fan: "Xiao Fan, release your blood power."


    Yang Fan dared not hesitate, although he didn''t know why Xiao Jiu suddenly let him release his blood force. However, Yang Fan believes that there must be her reason.


    Immediately, Yang Fan untied the first seal of blood.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s Qi and blood surged, and he had the domineering spirit of fighting in the sky.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the little girl.


    "I can feel a little familiar, but I still can''t see it." Said the little girl.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated and clenched his teeth.


    Direct double break.


    Of course, before the breakthrough, Yang fan can only unlock two seals.


    However, with the breakthrough of cultivation, the strength of the flesh increased sharply. Now he can bear triple.


    But it is impossible to go further.


    "Wow, see, little sister, this is the person I''m waiting for." The little girl finally screamed with excitement.


    Then he came directly to Yang Fan.


    Took Yang Fan''s hand.


    But just then, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, an inexplicable pressure suddenly came down.


    "Xiaofanzi, come on, open the sea. I''ll take this girl into the heaven." At this time, Xiao Jiu''s face suddenly changed.


    Where dare Yang Fan hesitate.


    The center of the eyebrow opened in an instant.


    And Xiao Jiu directly took the little girl and dodged into Yang Fan''s sea.


    As the little girl disappeared, the world finally recovered Qingming.


    "What power was that just now?" Jiang Tiandi suddenly asked, with a gloomy face and a frown.


    The little Firebird and the little white face were also dignified, and even their instincts were released. They were all blown up, as if they felt the threat of natural enemies.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s definitely not the power of this world." Yang Fan said in a deep voice.


    Just at that moment, it gave Yang Fan a feeling of suppression, as if he had lost control of everything.


    If Xiao Jiu suddenly opens his mouth, he may sink into it.


    With this in mind, Xiao Jiu directly entered the sea and wanted to find Xiao Jiu to discuss what was going on.


    But at the moment when Yang Fan entered the sea, his heart was cold.


    Above the sea, in nothingness.


    There are two girls, some willful and some crazy

 Chapter 1339

    Above the heaven, there are many sacred palaces.


    But at this moment, he dared not release the slightest breath, as if he had lost his divinity.


    The breath of the five element monarch did not dare to leak out, the divine beast did not dare to throw its head, the ghost emperor stopped his flag and drums, and the Buddha hid the Sanskrit sound silently.


    Of course, even the demon king is naturally the same. His breath is completely restrained, and he dare not release any evil intention.


    This kind of scene is extremely abnormal.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t make Yang Fan say they''re crazy.


    Because it was only blinking time, Xiao Jiu seemed to be receiving guests, and took the little girl to stay in a holy palace one by one.


    The little girl knocked on the door directly. If the door didn''t open, she would directly put her face on her crotch and raise her little fist to smash the door.


    "No!"


    Yang Fan spoke directly to stop.


    Although he could not feel the breath on the little girl, he could conclude from the attitude of Xiao Jiu that it was definitely unusual.


    If this punch goes on, maybe the temple will break.


    The little girl heard Yang Fan''s voice, and her little hand weakened.


    "Big brother." Said the little girl.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    He didn''t know whether to answer the title.


    Take it. It''s not quite right. It''s from my mother''s generation, and according to time, it should have been hundreds of years ago.


    Don''t answer, the little girl has shouted out.


    If I ignore it, I don''t know if I will be sad.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan made a decision, that is, each theory is different. Anyway, she calls her mother aunt LAN. It doesn''t matter to shout her brother.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Fan asked.


    "My name is Xiao linger. By the way, aunt LAN gave me this name." The little girl said solemnly, as if she was satisfied with the name.


    "Good name. It sounds like I''m a brother and sister." Yang Fan blurted out.


    "Wait, xiaofanzi, do you want to be shameless? A Yangfan and a linger. Where do you hear that it''s like a brother and sister." Xiao Jiu untimely removed the stage, and then his mouth tooted again, as if he despised Yang Fan''s performance.


    The smile on Yang Fan''s face disappeared.


    A secret way, aunt, don''t tear down the stage at this time.


    "Come on, Xiao ling''er, don''t talk to this boy. He''ll lead you astray." Xiao Jiu pulls Xiao linger away.


    Xiao linger was half convinced, but finally chose to leave with Xiao Jiu.


    But Yang Fan didn''t want to end it.


    "Xiao ling''er, what''s your origin?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the first person I saw was aunt LAN. Aunt Lan was very kind to me. She not only named me, but also taught me some things. Only later, aunt LAN left and made me cry for a long time." Xiao linger''s face is wronged and distressing.


    "But later, aunt LAN came back and told me that I couldn''t cry. If I wanted to cry, mountains and rivers would collapse, rivers would flood and many people would die."


    "Then I stopped crying after that." Xiao linger said, but she was not in a high mood. It seemed that because of the current topic, she thought of the past again.


    When Yang Fan heard this, he couldn''t find any words to describe his inner feelings.


    Just crying can kill the earth and ruin life?


    What the hell is this fairy origin!


    However, Yang fan can also see that it is difficult to find the answer from Xiao linger.


    While thinking, he looked at Xiao Jiu.


    "Aunt and grandma, ling''er, she......" Yang Fan asked, but she didn''t say it later.


    But Xiao Jiu certainly understood what Yang Fan meant.


    "Ling''er, she is probably the spirit of the earth." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yang Fan was stunned in an instant.


    Spirit of the earth!


    There is heaven above and earth below!


    And the spirit of heaven is the way. What is the spirit of the earth?


    Yang Fan''s face was dignified.


    The origin of Xiao linger''s identity is so shocking that Yang Fan feels a little unreal.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, what''s the matter with xiaolinger? Sister Cang takes good care of you, and xiaolinger follows you. It''s no accident. But you''re still too useless now. Before you don''t have enough strength, you''d better not take xiaolinger out, otherwise you may not even know how to die." Xiao Jiu suddenly said.


    "So serious?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Of course, don''t you understand? This is a taboo and unknown. Otherwise, why can''t you see each other? If your mother didn''t pave the way for you, xiaolinger wouldn''t have half a relationship with you. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you''re not good for nothing, but you still have some background." Xiao Jiu joked.


    Only Yang Fan has a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for today''s experience, he couldn''t believe that his mother would have such a means.


    Once Yang Fan was full of blood, thinking that one day he would go out of the world to find his mother, and even hold the family accountable.


    Only now did he realize how naive his idea was.


    But more importantly, he wondered if his mother was paving the way for himself? What''s the meaning of letting Xiao linger follow him?


    After thinking about it, Yang Fan felt that he fell into a vortex again.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to think about how to get through the current crisis. If you can''t even handle this mess, no matter how much cause and effect you bear, it''s just a joke." Yang Fan''s mind was seen through by Xiao Jiu. He woke Yang Fan up from his deep thought in a word.


    "Big brother, will I stay here in the future?" At this time, Xiao linger also suddenly asked.


    "Of course, this will be your home in the future. But one thing, don''t mess around." Yang Fan said.


    He was really a little scared. If he didn''t come in time just now, there might be some moths.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Linger is very obedient." Xiao linger vowed, and his big eyes twinkled with determination.


    But the more so, Yang Fan was a little nervous and couldn''t rest assured.


    "OK, big brother, I believe you. If you''re really bored, you can go there with me later." Yang Fan explained and opened up a way for Xiao linger.


    And what he said at this time is the town sin tower.


    "Well, OK. If ling''er is bored here in the future, go inside and have a look." Xiao ling''er said very cleverly, and then under the leadership of Xiao Jiu, he went directly into the heaven.


    Yang Fan also returned to himself.


    Naturally, he will not forget that there is still a fierce beast to deal with here.


    "Mu Ze, isn''t it? Xiao linger has followed me now. What about you?" Yang Fan said.


    "Do I have to choose now?" Mu Ze said.


    Yang Fan chuckled.


    Indeed, he had no choice at all.


    Whether it''s because of Xiaobai and others or Xiao linger, following Yang Fan is definitely his best choice.


    However, Xiaobai, xiaohuoniao and jiangtiandi are still in shock.


    Especially for Jiang Tiandi, his heart is broken by today''s experience.


    He thought he knew Yang Fan enough.


    But today I found that his so-called understanding is just the tip of the iceberg. Thinking that he once even wanted to compete with Yang Fan, his heart is infinitely bitter.


    Yang fan can naturally perceive the emotional changes of Jiang Tiandi, but he doesn''t point it out. He just says:


    "Senior, thank you for your guidance. Yang Fan wrote down today''s opportunity."


    "It''s yours, after all. Yang Fan, the future of Wutian continent is up to you." Jiang Tiandi''s eyes are eager and seem to be entrusted.


    "Well, I still say that. Whether it''s Shentu or anything, I Yang Fan will fight with a horizontal gun." Yang Fan said.


    Jiang Tian nodded, and then the conversation changed:


    "That''s all I can bring you. Don''t worry, even Taizu doesn''t know this secret." Jiang Tiandi said that this is also an explanation for Yang Fan from the side, so that Yang fan can rest assured.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter even if the elder Taizu knows. They know more than that." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    Jiang Tiandi frowned slightly and looked at Yang Fan, which was meaningful.


    Yang Fan didn''t explain much, but said, "but please look after it more on the East mainland."


    "Hmm? Are you leaving?" Jiang Tiandi asked in surprise without a positive answer.


    "Only God and earth are allowed to go wild. Can''t we go rampant? How can there be such a truth in the world?" Yang Fan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his eyes were full of killing intention!

 Chapter 1340

    There are many mountains and lush trees.


    The aura here is so strong that it is terrible that you can feel comfortable in body and mind even when you breathe.


    "This group of sundries, unexpectedly occupy such a unique resource."


    A figure came from a distance, looked at the world in front of him, and couldn''t help spitting and scolding.


    This figure is Yang Fan.


    And this place is the divine land.


    Now the barrier between the two circles can''t stop Yang Fan at all. Even Gu Yue can easily cross it. Naturally, it''s not a big deal for Yang Fan.


    Only when Yang Fan came to Shentu did he find that the spirit of heaven and earth in Shentu is not terrible. Compared with here, Wutian continent is like a slum. Even Zhongzhou imperial court is incomparable with here.


    The difference is not a bit at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you are a living person, even an idiot will never be too bad to practice in this place.


    "The spirit of divine land is so strong that you have to try your best to start a war?"


    But Yang Fan also had doubts in his heart.


    In terms of aura, there is no need to start a war in Shentu. Even if it is the ancient Lin family, even if it is an invasion, it is also the first to invade the divine land.


    "What do you think? This is a stripped world, and there is no heel at all. Although the aura here is rich, don''t you understand the truth that wool comes from sheep?" Just then, the little Firebird stuck his head out.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan asked.


    "If I guessed right, there must be some kind of array between here and Wutian continent. Although the aura here is rich, it is drawn from Wutian continent." The little Firebird said suddenly.


    "Array? Snatch spirit?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "Yes. This sacred land is a piece of land pulled out from the Wutian continent. So there must be a certain connection between the two. You can ask the little girl about this and I''m sure he will give you an answer." The little Firebird is very determined.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    The little girl that little Firebird said must be Xiao ling''er.


    Because Xiaoling is the spirit of the earth, she must know everything about this land like the back of her hand.


    With this in mind, Yang Fan was directly immersed in the sea.


    "Ling''er!"


    Yang Fan gave a gentle call.


    It''s just that there''s no one in the whole heaven.


    Even in the holy palace, I can''t feel the connection, as if I had disappeared collectively.


    "Is it..."


    Yang Fan''s heart was tight, but he clearly remembered that Xiao Ling was not afraid that day.


    So at the moment of seeing here, Yang Fan felt that Tianting had been swept away by two little aunts and grandmothers.


    "Master, they went to the town sin tower." Just then, a curling figure came out of the chessboard.


    "Measure the sky?" Yang Fan looked over and saw that it was the spirit of the celestial measuring instrument.


    "You said they went to the town sin tower?" Yang Fan''s eyes instantly locked on the zhensin tower.


    Boy, how long has it been?


    At first, I just told Xiao linger casually. I didn''t expect to go.


    When I went, I went, and I took everyone with me.


    For a time, Yang Fan was also excited and wanted to go in and have a look.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang Fan flashed into the zhensin tower.


    The first floor is still the same as before, but Xiaobai and others have disappeared.


    "This is... All taken away?" Yang Fan''s breathing became rapid.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, grabbed Yang Fan''s collar and raised Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was caught off guard.


    "Elder?" Yang Fan frowned.


    His heart is extremely abrupt, because he never thought that he would be attacked in his sea world.


    "Boy, where the hell did you get so many little monsters? Shit, I''ve been pulled out of my beard." The second floor was furious.


    Yang Fan noticed that the beard on his face on the second floor was only the lower half.


    And the other half was pulled out.


    And school scum.


    "Elder... It''s none of my business." Yang Fan looked helpless and wronged.


    But in fact, Yang Fan couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Poof!


    But after all, Yang Fan still couldn''t help it.


    "Er... Elder, I didn''t mean it. I... I really can''t help it!" Yang Fan looked innocent.


    No wonder he did.


    Once upon a time, the second floor, which is high above the world and is the law of the world in one word, will also encounter the current situation and fall into this embarrassing state.


    "Hum!" The second floor snorted coldly.


    Then he put Yang Fan down.


    "Do you know what that is?" Asked in a deep voice on the second floor.


    Yang Fan nodded faintly: "the spirit of the earth!"


    "The spirit of the earth?" The eyes on the second floor were miniature, looking at Yang Fan with mockery in his eyes.


    The expression on Yang Fan''s face was also serious.


    This look


    I think too much and don''t know what I''m expressing.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    This is what Xiao Jiu told him. From Xiao Jiu''s experience, he should not admit his mistake.


    "If it''s just a simple spirit of the earth, do you think you are qualified to be so arrogant in front of me?" The second floor sneered.


    Yang Fan''s face sank.


    The point of the problem finally came.


    The level of Wutian continent is too low after all, and the second floor is not in this world at all. Will a spirit of the earth in Wutian land make the second floor helpless? Dare to be unscrupulous in front of the second floor?


    It''s impossible!


    Yang Fan became silent and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Does the elder know the origin of Xiao Ling?" Yang Fan asked tentatively.


    "You don''t deserve to know." The second floor responded.


    Yang Fan:


    The familiar words came out again, which made Yang Fan''s heart surge with an impulse to spray blood.


    Not worthy!


    I don''t deserve it again!


    But this word comes out from the mouth of the second floor. Yang Fan really has no temper at all. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t refute it.


    "I really doubt that your boy''s constitution and unexpected existence can have something to do with you." At this time, the second floor said again.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    He can''t answer the question.


    He is now entangled with too many causes and consequences. Even he doesn''t know how many people he has been involved with.


    There is no way to study or explore.


    He didn''t even know where the root was.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to ask about the identity of that little girl. But I can give you an answer to the question you want to ask. There is indeed a big array here, covering the whole Wutian continent." Said the second floor.


    Yang Fan nodded and his heart was angry.


    The existence of Shentu is a blood sucking moth. Relying on Wutian mainland to survive, he was willing to be the running dog of the Gulin family and became a traitor.


    "Here''s a suggestion. If you can break the array of divine earth and return the aura to heaven and earth, not only will the girl change, but you will also get a lot of benefits." Suddenly, the voice on the second floor appeared again.


    But now I only hear its voice, but I don''t see it.


    "Huh?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Elder?" Yang Fan shouted.


    He thought it was a little difficult for him to leave on the second floor.


    "Go away, don''t bother me if you have nothing." But the second floor is very overbearing this time.


    The second floor is directly closed, and no breath can be felt.


    Yang Fan calmed down slightly and analyzed what he said on the second floor.


    "If according to what the second floor said, this divine earth array will also persecute Xiaoling?" Yang Fan thought.


    Immediately, the heart horizontal: "dry!"

 Chapter 1341

    About Xiao linger, Yang Fan is absolutely zero tolerance.


    Of course, if you can take advantage of this opportunity to greatly damage the vitality of Shentu, Yang Fan is naturally very happy.


    However, now that the war is imminent, it doesn''t matter whether to do it or not.


    With only 20 days left, the war will break out, so it''s no use cracking this array now.


    In other words, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Anyway, the Reiki of Wutian continent has been swallowed up for thousands of years, and it''s not bad for the last few decades.


    However, the second floor said it could make xiaolinger degenerate, so it stimulated Yang Fan''s heart and had to do it.


    His mind turned back, but a touch of doubt appeared in Yang Fan''s heart.


    "Little Firebird, have you been abandoned?" Yang Fan asked.


    Everyone was taken away, but the little Firebird appeared before him.


    This is unconventional!


    The only explanation is that the little Firebird was despised, and Xiao linger was taken to play with him at all.


    "What are you talking about? Who am I? How can I be despised? Let me tell you, I love you so much because I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone, so I volunteered to stay and take care of you." The little Firebird insisted.


    "Oh!" Yang Fan smiled.


    The more the little Firebird tries to cover up, the more he proves that his guess is good.


    "What are you laughing at?" The little Firebird blew his hair and his eyes were angry.


    Yang Fan ignored it at all.


    He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would dislike himself. It''s not unreasonable to mix the character of little Firebird to this extent.


    "Xiaofanzi, what do you mean?"


    "Xiaofanzi, fire master, can I talk to you?"


    "Grass, fire Lord, I''m angry..."


    Little Firebird is very dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s attitude now. Unfortunately, no matter how he spoke, Yang Fan ignored it.


    Over time, the little Firebird gradually closed its mouth.


    Yang Fan didn''t respond at all. Even if he was full of anger, he had no place to vent.


    But also at this time, Yang Fan suddenly stopped and his pupils contracted.


    "Come out!"


    Yang Fan drank softly.


    He now knows that the sea is strong and overbearing, and his perception of the outside world may not be comparable even in his own realm. Along the way, he had sensed that someone seemed to be following him.


    "It''s interesting to find the existence of this seat."


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    The man was dressed in a green and white robe embroidered with an unknown fierce beast.


    And Yang Fan''s eyes were instantly dignified.


    Evil spirit!


    Strong to the extreme evil spirit!


    Even the little Firebird had a touch of pure light in his eyes.


    Because he is also a monster.


    "You are not the demon of the world!" The little Firebird said suddenly.


    "You''re not the same." The other said.


    "You''re crazy. Since you''re a demon family, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t know what existence you''re facing!" The little Firebird rose up in the air, flashing with fire.


    The domineering and domineering of rosefinch divine fire is undoubtedly demonstrated.


    "Oh, coincidentally, I also want to say to you, do you know what existence you are facing?" The other party completely ignored the threat of little Firebird, smiled and said faintly.


    "Ah, shit, you''re a monster. Did you eat dragon gall? Dare you talk to the fire Lord like that?" The little Firebird was angry and said evil words to each other.


    There was a surge of anger in his heart.


    The mentality has been broken down by Yang Fan. Now he meets someone who is so arrogant and dares to talk to him like this. He can''t help but burst out directly.


    "I haven''t eaten gentian, but I''m a little tired of it. I really miss it when you say so." The other party said calmly.


    "Fuck you, what are you talking about? Dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, why don''t you say you''ve eaten?" The little Firebird directly uttered rude words, and his figure grew rapidly at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, it becomes tens of feet.


    Fighting body!


    Yang Fan stepped back directly.


    He could feel that the little Firebird had a killing intention.


    You know, the little Firebird hasn''t been exposed for a long time. Even when he was weak before, the little Firebird only used it once.


    Now, when a word doesn''t agree, it can be seen that there is a real fire in his heart.


    But I don''t know why, Yang Fan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    That is, the little Firebird may eat flat.


    "Are you going to do it to me?" Also at this time, the person opposite suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Dog, what kind of bastard are you? You dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''m the supreme rosefinch God King in nine days and ten places. If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, you''re looking for death." The little Firebird said, his wings shaking, and flames swept through the sky.


    But the next moment, a very strange scene happened.


    The person in front of me, even directly ignored.


    At the moment when the flame was about to approach him, his long shirt suddenly swelled and blew.


    And the flame was directly stopped in the void at this moment.


    You can''t move an inch. You''re directly isolated.


    "How possible!" The little Firebird screamed, his face was even more angry, and a flame directly came out of his mouth.


    This time, it was more violent, and the hot breath seemed to burn the void into nothingness.


    Even Yang Fan felt the heat wave rising and couldn''t help but step back.


    But in this half step, Yang Fan''s eyes never moved away from the person in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Even the rosefinch fire can''t get close to it? What kind of species is this?" Yang Fan''s mind is full of imagination.


    With regard to the power that little Firebird is exerting now, Yang Fan dares to guarantee that even the strong in Tao''s own territory will have to retreat from the edge. Even if it is the peak of Tao, there will be no accident.


    But it happened that I ate flat in front of this person. Don''t say you hurt the other person, even if you touch the other person''s clothes, you can''t do it.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If it''s the peak moment, you may hurt me now. But if you''re like this now, it''s impossible to get close to me!" Said the man in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yang Fan frowned and asked.


    There is a lot of pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    Little Firebird is a divine beast. It''s not too much to say that it''s the ceiling in the demon family. Just the breath can suppress all demon families and make all demons surrender.


    But now, his strength not only can''t hurt each other, but also the contempt in each other''s words. It seems that he has never taken him seriously.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, the other party''s level is higher than the little Firebird.


    As soon as this idea came out, Yang Fan felt his scalp numb.


    He came to Shentu to do things, but now, before he went out in the first step, he came across this kind of existence.


    This can no longer be described as bad luck.


    You can''t say that the teacher didn''t succeed, you can only say that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I want to make a move, it will become two bodies at the moment you come up." Then the man said again.


    "What are you blowing..." the little Firebird was still dissatisfied and opened his mouth to refute.


    But before he finished, the other party glanced at him.


    In an instant, the little Firebird stopped suddenly.


    "You... You... You are..." the little Firebird suddenly disappeared, and the flame disappeared in the void.


    And the expression on his face was full of horror, as if he thought of something very terrible.


    "Still arrogant?" Asked the man.


    "No... no more arrogance."


    "Still pretending to force?"


    "No... no more."


    "Dare you say in front of me what God King you are?"


    "I..."


    The little Firebird was so bent that he didn''t dare to say a word of resistance. He recognized what the other party said.


    Even in the end, I didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    Yang Fan frowned deeply, and his anger also appeared in his heart.


    Although little Firebird likes to put on airs, he doesn''t like it either.


    But how could he bear that his brother was so humiliated now.


    "Sir, have you gone too far?" Yang Fan said.


    The little Firebird had clearly stepped back and dared not say more, but the other party was reluctant to spare and angered Yang Fan.


    His brother can bear his mistakes, but he can''t be insulted.


    "Xiaofanzi..." a touch of emotion came into the little Firebird''s eyes, and the expression immediately burst into tears.


    "Why? Are you unconvinced?" At this time, the man also looked at Yang Fan, his eyes full of playfulness.


    "No matter how powerful you are, everything in the world is about one cause and effect. What do you mean by spying and insulting now?" Yang Fan clenched his fists and said word by word.


    "Hmm? Why? Have you learned to be reasonable? It''s not like your style. Aren''t you invincible? Aren''t you the Shura on earth? Isn''t it the first person in 600 years?"


    "Why, do you think you''re being counselled now?"


    "Dare not do it?"


    The man said, word by word, but there was irony in every word.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    In an instant, his eyes also began to turn blood red.


    Invincible intention and war intention also burst in an instant.


    "No, xiaofanzi, don''t do it."


    But at this time, the little Firebird spoke directly to stop it.

 Chapter 1342

    Yang Fan''s mood has reached the critical point, but he is interrupted by the greeting of little Firebird.


    that ''s going too far!


    Humiliated wanxiao Firebird and even transferred the spearhead to him.


    And every word is enough to show that he is very familiar with Yang Fan.


    A person who knows himself so well is either a friend or an enemy. Yang Fan doesn''t have many friends, let alone have friends in this divine land.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    That''s the enemy!


    Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird and seemed to want an answer.


    But before the little Firebird spoke, the voice appeared again: "why, if he doesn''t let you do it, don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this is just the case. Kill if you can''t kill, and make sense if you can''t kill?"


    "What''s the difference between you and those counsellors in the world?"


    The man then said, but the words were stimulating Yang Fan, as if he was deliberately provoking Yang Fan and wanted to let Yang Fan do it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan turned directly and looked at each other fiercely: "do you want me to do it? In that case, as you wish!"


    Yang Fan''s voice was cold.


    At this moment, no matter who the other party is, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Even if the other party has a towering origin and strength, and has the terror of making the little Firebird feel desperate, he must fight.


    This step, he has no way back.


    This is the invincible way.


    If you don''t accept life and death, you will do it!


    When the man heard Yang Fan''s answer, a touch of surprise and surprise appeared in his eyes: "come on, come on, come on."


    "No, sir, is it really good for you to do this to Yang Fan? If you really have something to do, just say it directly."


    The little Firebird tried to stop it.


    But the other party ignored it directly and didn''t even look at the little Firebird.


    The little Firebird was cruel in his eyes;


    "Don''t go too far, Fengze. Although you are a demon, you are not invincible." Little Firebird''s temper also broke out.


    He can''t have watched Yang Fan have an accident.


    It''s just that the identity of the person in front of him is too terrible. If Yang Fan takes action, there will be no good fruit to eat. So even if he doesn''t want to tear his face in his heart, he must speak at this time.


    "Noisy! If you don''t want me to pull out your hair and make you a vulture, just watch it honestly." Feng Ze said.


    "Are you threatening me?" The little Firebird glared angrily.


    "You can understand that." The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "No one can threaten me, even if you are a demon." The little Firebird didn''t retreat this time. He was hard and hard.


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    At this time, although his heart was full of anger, his reason was still there.


    So at this time, he caught all the conversation between the little Firebird and Fengze in his ears.


    He could feel that the little Firebird was holding on even though his words were tough.


    In other words, in the face of TIANYAO, he instinctively chose to retreat. It was only because of Yang Fan that he had to take this step.


    "What is the existence of the demon on this day? It can make the little Firebird dare not face it directly." Yang Fan thought.


    This is definitely not just a gap in strength.


    But a level gap.


    As Fengze said before, even in the heyday of little Firebird, it may cause a little damage to him.


    This sentence alone can explain many problems.


    But,


    Anyway, he has no way out now.


    This is not reckless, nor is it going to die with a sullen head.


    But


    He has no choice.


    It proved that Yang Fan had come out of the earth to wait for each other, and he knew more about him.


    There is no other way but World War I.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see. You''re really not afraid of death. But do you think you''re qualified to be arrogant in front of me? Get out!" Fengze ignored it directly and threw away his long sleeve.


    Boom!


    The figure of the little Firebird was directly fanned by this force.


    Yang Fan''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    This


    It''s a little too much.


    It was the first time that he saw the little Firebird say such cruel words, but it was also the first time that he was humiliated so miserably.


    Between waving


    He was directly beaten away, even without the power to resist.


    At this time, without waiting for Yang Fan to think more, Fengze looked at Yang Fan: "come on, do it to me with your strongest means!"


    Fengze Gougou''s hand is still full of playfulness in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s footsteps stopped slightly, and the blood color in the deep pupil began to spread.


    Crisis!


    Unprecedented crisis!


    The wind is too strong. Although his attitude is light, Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t believe that the other party is joking with himself.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to move?" Fengze continues to ridicule.


    "Fengze, what are you doing? Do you know who this boy is? Do you know who is behind him? If you move him, don''t want to have any good fruit!" At this time, the little Firebird returned.


    The whole body was ablaze with flames.


    "Get out of the way. You deserve to shout in front of me until you recover your cultivation to the palace of life? As for him? Oh, no matter who is behind him, don''t tell me who his backer is. No one is easy to use in front of my heavenly demon." Fengze is unrivaled and turns a deaf ear to the words of little Firebird and doesn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Come on, boy, if you have seed, do it. Don''t let me look down on you!" Fengze turned around, condescending and sneered.


    And Yang Fan, also slowly raised his head.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, and the other party is clearly stimulating him.


    "I''m not a sword repairman, but how can I compare the heart of shining the sword with my invincible intention." Yang Fan spoke faintly, with a low voice, like anger burning and blood surging.


    "Invincible? The absolute gap is a natural moat. What can you mean by invincibility? In front of strength, it''s a joke." Wind Ze cold sound response.


    "Then try!"


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to say more.


    In this case, it''s useless to say more.


    Only with a cavity of solitary courage, boldly shot.


    Yang Fan thought so in his heart, and similarly, he did the same.


    In an instant, his figure was like the wind and rushed in an instant.


    At this moment, he deduces the speed to the extreme. The little Firebird''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Watching Yang Fan''s action, his mood was tense to the extreme.


    But there was no change on Feng Ze''s face. It was still light and light. The only expression was to shake his head gently:


    "Too slow, too slow. Strength is not weak, but for me, it''s like nothing. If it''s just like this, I''m very disappointed!" Feng Ze whispered.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Yang Fan hit the void.


    The figure of Fengze also disappeared directly under this punch.


    However, there was no joy on Yang Fan''s face.


    Phantom!


    This is an illusion!


    "How possible!" Yang Fan was shocked.


    He knew that the wind was strong, even strong enough that he didn''t dare to guess.


    I just didn''t think that I couldn''t even touch each other''s body.


    "Is this the strength you show me? So you deserve my Lord to put a heavy burden on you?" The voice of the wind appeared again.


    Yang Fan suddenly turned around.


    He didn''t say a word, but looked at the wind coldly.


    "Come on, I''ll give you another chance. This time, if you can touch me, I''ll spare your life." Feng Ze looked contemptuously.


    The color of indifference appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes, and the blood color was turbulent.


    that ''s going too far!


    This is just playing him like a monkey.


    "Xiaofanzi, don''t be fooled. Go, you go first, and I''ll stop him." The little Firebird suddenly opened his mouth and let Yang Fan escape.


    This would never have happened before.


    But now, the little Firebird has shown this attitude, which is enough to prove the seriousness of the problem.


    But Yang Fan was unmoved.


    He just opened his mouth slowly and said:


    "Once I was in the realm of Dan, not afraid of Tiandan and ignoring the rules."


    "Once I killed the world with blood, and the whole world was enemy, and I didn''t retreat."


    "Once I was alone in the land of God of war and pulled the building down..."


    Yang Fan said faintly, but there was no luster in his eyes.


    One is pure white and the other is pure black.


    But between the black and white flashes, there was a bloody halo in the fundus of the eyes.


    Fengze''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know why Yang Fan said these words now.


    These words seemed meaningless to him.


    But the little Firebird was infected.


    After following Yang Fan for so long, he knows that Yang Fan has to fight now.


    At this time, Yang Fan''s voice was heard:


    "Do you know what it all depends on?"


    Feng Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yang Fan with a dignified point on his face.


    Yang Fan suddenly smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then said, "Hey, it''s not my invincible intention or my cause and effect. It''s my lonely courage and never flinch."


    "So, even in front of you."


    "Today..."


    "I''m still alone and brave. Why not even if it''s a demon?"


    "The first initial imprisonment: give me prisoner, prisoner, prisoner!"

 Chapter 1343

    At this moment, Yang Fan finally used the strength of the chessboard.


    It can be said that this is the third time Yang Fan has used the power of the chessboard since he got the chessboard.


    Before that, he had never used his power, closed his eyes and pursued a kind of acme.


    Now, Yang Fan has reached an extreme, and even has exceeded that extreme for a long time.


    In the words of the second floor, opening your eyes can kill God!


    He didn''t know what kind of level the heavenly demon was, but now he had no better choice.


    And also at this moment, the four fields and eight wastelands of this side of heaven and earth also fell with the sound of Yang Fan, which was silent in an instant.


    As if the power of heaven and earth were tightened at this moment.


    Both time and space seem to be blocked.


    The little Firebird looked ferocious and showed his teeth, as if moved by the cold wind.


    Although Feng Ze''s expression is still normal.


    But at this moment, I can''t move myself.


    Of course, the disdain on his face has disappeared. Yes, just dignified.


    "What power are you?" Feng Ze frowned and said.


    But Yang Fan ignored it, as if he didn''t hear it. He just looked at the wind and approached step by step.


    At the same time, in Yang Fan''s eyes, the color of black and white also changed, and the deep blood color broke out and fused with black and white.


    Between several breaths, the luster of both eyes was completely integrated.


    The previous awe was clear and integrated directly.


    Boom!


    Then, Yang Fan''s eyes suddenly stared at the wind.


    In an instant, Fengze''s expression suddenly changed.


    "God!"


    Feng Ze opened his mouth in horror, and his face was very pale.


    The little Firebird on one side was relieved.


    Because Yang Fan''s eyes are no longer aimed at all, but only at Fengze, he has regained his freedom.


    But the little Firebird''s face is still not relaxed.


    Although there was no sense of oppression, the smell from Yang Fan still made him feel thrilled.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect xiaofanzi to have grown to this point." The little Firebird sighed and frowned.


    The stronger Yang Fan is, the happier he is.


    However, when Yang Fan''s growth has crushed him, he feels inexplicable pressure in his heart.


    Even in history, for the first time in his mind, he had an idea that it was difficult to keep pace with Yang Fan.


    "No, I want to rise." his mother said that the good thing was the Taoist priest. He had not done anything on the way, and now he needs a little sails to save me. The little Firebird thought in his heart.


    But more, naturally excited.


    Yang Fan is now reversing the war and putting pressure on Fengze.


    As soon as the thought moved, the little Firebird turned his eyes and looked directly at the Fengze; "Sky demon? Hey, you''re awesome!"


    "Why don''t you jump again?"


    "What about the power just now? Install it, and then install one for me to see?" The little Firebird hit the nail on the head and killed the heart word by word.


    These words were all what Fengze said to them just now. The sarcasm made his generation of God King lose face.


    So now seize this opportunity, he naturally wants to suppress it back.


    Fengze clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    He ignored little Firebird''s words directly, and there was a kind of panic in his eyes:


    "God''s will, no, not only God, but also his own will. How is this possible, how is it possible!"


    Fengze lost his voice and was incoherent.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Yang Fan''s posture at this moment, but he feels thrilled.


    But now whatever he says is useless.


    There was no emotional fluctuation in Yang Fan''s eyes, as if he ignored the common people, uninhibited creatures and walked alone.


    Kick!


    Step by step, step by step.


    "No, Yang Fan, wake up." Fengze flustered and opened his mouth.


    At this time, his heart has been flustered.


    Under the power of Yang Fan, he was unable to struggle at all. It was as if a force bound him.


    Even, there was a feeling in his heart.


    That is, if Yang Fan''s power is only the beginning now, if it is really used, his result will never be better.


    "Hahaha, you also have today. Although I don''t know why you are here, when you provoke xiaofanzi, you should know that you are playing with fire." The little Firebird fell into the well.


    He had been humiliated by Fengze before, and his anger had not dispersed.


    Seeing the appearance of Fengze now, I won''t have mercy at all.


    "Cheap bird, stop Yang Fan quickly. I don''t mean to target you. I just think Yang Fan is too weak. I''m testing him." Feng Ze said quickly.


    He must stop Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s power is out of control now.


    If it goes on, maybe he will hate it.


    That''s the real capsizing in the gutter.


    "Stop? You said stop? Shit, you dare to rely on your identity. Are you begging the fire Lord for your arrogant posture?" The little Firebird is arrogant.


    He won''t listen to what Fengze says.


    He is the one who must repay for his vengeance. Just now Fengze humiliated him like that. Now do you want him to help?


    No way!


    "You... Rosefinch, don''t be unkind. Although he is strong, he may not really be able to do anything to me?" Feng Ze said, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh, you''re awesome, you go on. I''m waiting for you to jump out and kill the four sides."


    Never stop talking.


    Adhering to the attitude of being angry, the little Firebird looks at everything coldly.


    "Lying trough!" Fengze finally scolded.


    The attitude of little Firebird made him angry.


    "What? You grass? Do you dare grass? Hey, come here, fire Lord, I''ll watch." The little Firebird looked funny.


    "That''s enough, rosefinch. I''m Miss Lu who arranged it here." Feng Ze said fiercely.


    "What''s Miss Lu? How about seven girls, eight girls and five girls?" The little Firebird remained unmoved.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the void suddenly sank.


    As if the words of little Firebird offended some taboos.


    Then a bolt of lightning came down from the sky and fell directly at the little Firebird.


    Click!


    The small Firebird is split into seven meat and eight vegetables, which directly turns into a hairless bird.


    What''s more terrifying is that the whole process didn''t give little Firebird any chance to struggle, even the power to resist.


    Feng Ze has a sneer on his mouth.


    "Now, do you remember who miss Lu is?" Fengze said coldly.


    The little Firebird''s mouth emits thick smoke, and the whole person is in a state of ignorance.


    He didn''t even understand why he was struck by thunder when he was good.


    However, this state also made his thinking extremely sensitive. At the moment when the little Firebird''s voice fell, a figure also appeared directly in his mind.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a touch of horror appeared in the little Firebird''s eyes.


    "Are you talking about Miss Lu?" The little Firebird looked at the wind and its throat wriggled.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Lu." Feng Ze said.


    The little Firebird shrunk his eyes and fell into meditation.


    But just for a moment, he said directly, "xiaofanzi, stop, he''s his own man." The little Firebird began to shout Yang Fan.


    But just then, an incredible scene appeared.


    Yang Fan seemed unheard of, and had no perception of the little Firebird.


    It seems that he is the only one left in his current world outlook and can''t listen to everything from the outside world.


    Little Firebird is stupid.


    The sneer on Fengze''s face also solidified.


    "Xiaofanzi, wake up. This thing is our own." The little Firebird flew towards Yang Fan, but he didn''t get close to Yang Fan at all. He was stopped by the will emitted from Yang Fan and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    "Yes, yes, I''m my own man. Don''t do it." Fengze also hurriedly said that he didn''t care about the words in the little Firebird''s words.


    Yang Fan seems to lose everything, but it''s useless now.


    Still approaching step by step.


    Pedal pedal!


    Yang Fan approached step by step.


    Every step closer, Fengze feels the oppression of a kind of towering pressure.


    "It''s over. It''s really self inflicted this time." Fengze wants to cry without tears. Thinking of this state, he is completely responsible for himself. He forced Yang Fan to this step step step by step. He was annoyed to death in his heart.


    The little Firebird was silent at this time and didn''t continue to fall into the well.


    After all, he felt numb when he thought of the people behind the heavenly demon.


    Of course, he is equally worried now.


    Since the existence let Fengze wait for Yang Fan here, he will not be idle. If it is destroyed by Yang Fan in this state, it will really affect some things.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for him to be confused.


    No one can stop Yang Fan in this state.

 Chapter 1344

    But in fact, they didn''t know that the conversation between them at this time was all in Yang Fan''s ears.


    But now, he can''t control this power.


    "Miss Lu? Is it Qingchuan?" Yang Fan suddenly thought of it.


    This was unexpected to Yang Fan.


    Once Lu Qingchuan disappeared inexplicably. Yang Fan wanted to pursue, but was blocked by little Firebird and others.


    Also from that time on, the words "you don''t deserve" began to appear in Yang Fan''s ears.


    So at that time, Yang Fan knew that Lu Qingchuan''s identity and origin were absolutely unusual.


    I just didn''t want to be so awesome.


    Now even the level of heavenly demon can be collected under the flag. Now it is arranged to wait for itself here.


    So at the moment of hearing Fengze say his identity, Yang Fan already wanted to stop.


    But... He found that the power was out of control.


    The root of getting out of control is the power to act on behalf of heaven.


    "How could this happen?" Yang Fan was also anxious.


    At the moment of using the power of the chessboard, the power is directly integrated with his forbidden eye.


    The power did not show any before, but when Fengze said the three words of Miss Lu, it suddenly got out of control.


    Direct dominance.


    Even about Yang Fan''s will to kill Fengze.


    This feeling makes Yang Fan very unhappy. He can''t control his own power, which is a fatal threat to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also absolutely does not allow this kind of existence.


    "I don''t know what power you represent, or what conflict you have with Qingchuan. But now that you have chosen me, you must use it for me. Otherwise, I would rather destroy my eyes and cut off the power of the forbidden path than be controlled by you."


    Yang Fan made a sound in his heart.


    He knew that the power existed in his own will.


    Even said that this moment has been above his will.


    This is a scene that Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Sure enough, with the sound of Yang Fan falling.


    Yang Fan''s consciousness suddenly sank.


    His eyes looked straight into darkness, and then one eye appeared in consciousness.


    This eye is the one we saw in the sky measuring world.


    The two are now looking at each other as they first met.


    For a long time, the eyes gradually dissipated, but before they disappeared, Yang Fan was reflected in the eyes.


    It seems to be branding Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan also woke up at this moment.


    At the same time, the power of the chessboard also disappeared.


    Feng Ze looked at Yang Fan and stopped. He was stunned. He felt that the terrible pressure on Yang Fan had disappeared and was relieved in an instant.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Fengze looked embarrassed and put away his pride.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    To tell the truth, if there was no Lu Qingchuan, Yang Fan would definitely kill it later.


    But since Lu Qingchuan asked him to wait for himself here, even if his previous posture made Yang Fan unhappy, Yang Fan still couldn''t do it.


    "Xiaofanzi, you''re finally awake. Did you lose control just now?" At this time, the little Firebird also came up.


    "Nothing, just a little accident." Yang Fan didn''t explain more.


    Or even explanation is useless now.


    Most of them will still wait for the little Firebird to say a word. They just don''t know.


    At this time, Yang Fan looked directly at Xiang Fengze: "say it."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth, but his posture has changed, which is completely an overriding posture.


    Feng Ze''s expression was a little frown.


    Obviously, Yang Fan''s attitude made him very dissatisfied. But immediately, he gave a wry smile.


    Made it!


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    If he treated Yang Fan with an equal attitude at the beginning, Yang Fan would certainly respect him. After all, his identity as a heavenly demon is unusual.


    But now, it''s completely impossible.


    It is a great tolerance for Yang Fan to stop at the critical moment.


    "Miss Lu asked me to wait for you here. He inferred that you would come to Shentu, so let me tell you a word." Feng Ze said.


    "What do you say?"


    "Some people die, but some people want you to be open."


    Yang Fan was slightly silent.


    Is this... Afraid of killing too much?


    Yang Fan pondered, his thoughts turned, and Lu Qingchuan seemed to have advised him.


    "OK, I see. And then?" Yang Fan asked again.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Qingchuan told himself to let such a powerful existence wait here.


    It makes no sense.


    Because many times, Yang Fan doesn''t want to kill.


    But had to kill.


    "Miss Lu also asked me to tell you that the world is very big and there are still many things to do on the other side of the deep space. She is waiting for you!" Feng Ze said.


    Then he quietly looked up at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s face was still indifferent and there was no fluctuation.


    But in fact, Yang Fan was extremely confused at this time.


    This sentence is familiar!


    Sister Cang once said the same thing.


    In a trance, Yang Fan had an inexplicable guess in his heart, that is, is sister Cang related to Lu Qingchuan?


    Yang Fan was startled at the thought.


    And what does that eye represent? Whose eyes are they?


    Why are you so hostile to Lu Qingchuan?


    Suddenly, everything seemed to have some connection, but everything was like a fog that could not be detected.


    "It''s too scary to think."


    But in the blink of an eye, Yang Fan restrained his thoughts.


    These ideas are too far away. They are not what they can study at this level. Even just thinking about them makes Yang Fan feel inexplicable fear.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly realized that what he was carrying was afraid that he didn''t even know how terrible it was.


    As soon as he read, Yang Fan didn''t dare to go further, suppressed all his ideas, and then looked at Xiang Fengze: "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Feng Ze shook his head.


    Just after saying that, he directly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan.


    "Fart, didn''t you say you were your own person before? What? Now you live and forget what you said before?" But the little Firebird blamed it directly.


    He has nothing to fear.


    Now Yang Fan has the ability to absolutely suppress each other, so he directly returns to his nature.


    What kind of shit, TIANYAO, doesn''t care at all.


    Fengze''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the little Firebird coldly.


    But at the moment of looking into Yang Fan''s eyes, he bowed his head in an instant.


    He didn''t dare to look at Yang Fan directly.


    "I personally want to follow you, but Miss Lu said that you can only solve your problems by yourself." Feng Ze said.


    Yang Fan''s eyes coagulated


    You can only rely on yourself


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan was very helpless.


    It seems that all the existence he can contact now is at the level of a big man.


    However, everyone is as cold as a stranger and won''t do it at all.


    There are backers in space, but they can''t be relied on at all.


    "It will never be difficult to get out of this world by means of Childe. I''m waiting for childe to come in the demon world." When Fengze saw Yang Fan''s silence, he thought Yang Fan had a grudge in his heart and quickly explained.


    Yang Fan remained silent without any answer.


    Because this... Is too far away.


    He hasn''t even solved the immediate crisis. Where did he come from.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. I won''t kill you, but it''s in Qingchuan''s face. But that doesn''t mean I''m willing to accept you." Looking at Yang Ze, he said faintly.


    He has his own character.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to contact such a provocative person for any purpose.


    As soon as Fengze''s face changed, he became flustered: "childe, Fengze doesn''t know life or death and offended childe. But in fact, it''s mainly because childe''s performance is too mediocre. That''s why I feel..." Fengze explained. Just at the end, he didn''t dare to go on.


    Ordinary?


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    If these words were heard by people in Wutian mainland, I don''t know how many people would be ashamed and angry to death. I''m afraid even Taizu Jiang, who was once the greatest Tianjiao, would have to spit out his old blood.


    If Yang Fan is still ordinary, what are they?


    waste material?


    Or waste?

 Chapter 1345

    Shentu, Tiandao palace.


    At this time, everyone in Tiandao palace was in panic.


    With the advent of ancient mountains, they were directly expelled, like lost dogs.


    If they had not been allowed to settle in a corner of Tiandao palace after negotiation with Gu Yue, they might have been displaced by now.


    For a time, all the disciples of Tiandao palace felt resentment in their hearts.


    But it''s no use. Even if they are angry again, they dare not say anything. They can only hold it in their hearts.


    Even a word of complaint dare not be said, for fear that it will lead to death.


    Tiandaokong and other high-level officials of tiandaogong gathered together and looked at the planned area with dim eyes.


    "Ah, why has my heavenly palace ever been so humiliated."


    "No way, people will be weak. But it doesn''t matter. When we join hands with them to destroy the Wutian continent, we will get more and become a respected existence all over the world. So, bear it now."


    "Yes, if we can''t bear it, we''ll make a big plan. Let''s put up with it."


    Several people are communicating with each other.


    And they already know that there is only more than half a month before the ancient Lin family comes.


    "What elder tiandaoming said is reasonable. We must hold back. Not only we must hold back, but also our disciples. We must strictly control them. How much slander and humiliation we can bear now, we can meet more noble glory in the future." Tiandaokong said.


    Everyone nodded together.


    But if Yang Fan were here, he would scoff.


    Direct sarcasm, slave posture.


    It''s clear that you have been willing to be a dog, but you have to set up a posture of lying down and tasting courage and bearing a glorious mission. The typical example is to be a watch and erect a memorial archway, which is shameless


    At this time, the other sectarian forces in Shentu belong to different ideas.


    However, one thing is that they are already planning how to make their zongmen rise after the destruction of Wutian continent.


    Only one, but different from all.


    That''s the Nu Hong Lou.


    In the female red mansion, Jin hongluan is in the highest position, silent as snow.


    "Elder martial sister, that race is coming. If we don''t contact them now, I''m afraid we will fall behind others. At that time, I''m afraid..." Jin HongMian said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid you don''t have a good position as a dog?" Jin hongluan sneered.


    "This..." Jin HongMian frowned.


    She never thought that her casual words would cause such a great reaction from Jin hongluan.


    "Hum, don''t think I know what you think. But you can''t sit still because you just see that other sects have gone to Tiandao palace to kneel and lick." Jin hongluan said, with a cold face.


    Even, in his words, he was extremely disgusted and sniffed at such things.


    Jin HongMian looked up at Jin hongluan, frowned deeply, and immediately asked, "elder martial sister, do you know anything?"


    "Yes, I know a lot. But I said you might not believe it." Said Jin hongluan.


    "Elder martial sister, where is this? Elder martial sister is here. Elder martial sister is the highest authority of female Red Mansions. No matter what you say, Khmer Rouge won''t have any objection." Jin HongMian quickly stated his position.


    "Really? If I say, take Nu Honglou directly to Zhongzhou, submit to Zhongzhou, and live or die with Zhongzhou, will you do it?" Jin hongluan suddenly said, staring at Jin HongMian.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make such a joke. We are the power of God and earth. How can we defecte at this critical moment?" Jin HongMian''s face was frightened, and even a kind of fear appeared in her eyes.


    She thinks Jin hongluan is crazy now. Otherwise, how could she say such words.


    "Oh, I said, I know a lot. But you may not believe what I know. But now that I have reached this level, I am not afraid to say it directly. In this life, the only vitality of our nvhonglou is in Zhongzhou. If we stand in the position of God and earth, there is only one final result, that is, death." Said Jin hongluan.


    "How is this possible?" Jing HongMian exclaimed.


    There was also a look of horror on the faces of everyone in the room.


    Before today, they had never taken Zhongzhou seriously, and even regarded Zhongzhou as fish on the chopping board. They didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But now, I didn''t expect that my Lord would throw out such a sentence.


    Even rich brocade''s face was shocked.


    More importantly, if they join Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou has to accept it.


    She killed the crown prince of Zhongzhou with her own hands. Now Zhongzhou imperial court must be eager to frustrate her. How could she accept their surrender.


    Jin hongluan looked at the reaction of the people, but suddenly smiled on her face: "you see, I said it. Even if I said it, you may not believe it. Therefore, you''d better wait to die." Jin hongluan didn''t seem to want to say more. She put down a word and directly grabbed the door.


    For a moment, in the room, you look at me and I look at you with a blank face.


    Finally, all eyes fixed on Jin HongMian.


    "Elder martial sister hongluan has been imprisoned for 600 years. I''m afraid she''s crazy. From today on, I''ll decide the nvhonglou. Jinxiu, come with me to Tiandao palace to make our position clear." Jin HongMian made a quick decision and directly seized power.


    For six hundred years, she has already taken control of nvhonglou. It was not until Jin hongluan returned that she had to abdicate.


    Now Jin hongluan said such words and even left directly, which was just right for her.


    Rich brocade also breathed a long breath and felt that she had escaped.


    But what they didn''t know was that outside the nvhonglou, jinhongluan had listened to their dialogue.


    "Crazy? Oh, you''re just ignorant. I wanted to give you a way to live, but you don''t cherish it. He can accept even the things that exist in the dark. Behind him, it''s frightening. It''s just God land. Why fight with him?" Jin hongluan murmured to himself, then his figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from here.


    Under the leadership of Fengze, Yang Fan came to a place.


    "Childe, this is it." Feng Ze looked respectful.


    Now he can''t be arrogant in front of Yang Fan. More strictly speaking, it should be flattery.


    "Demon clan?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "Yes, young master. The spirit seizing array is in the demon stream that day." Feng Ze said.


    "TIANYAO stream? Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe. How could I be involved in such rubbish? They dare to call themselves TIANYAO stream. I think they are insulting TIANYAO." Fengze quickly denied.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    "You should be glad that this has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry, childe. I have nothing to do with them." Feng Ze said again.


    Yang Fan did not continue to tangle on this issue, but said, "how should this array collapse?" Yang Fan asked.


    That''s the top priority.


    Moreover, Yang Fan also felt surprised in his heart.


    He controls the power of the forbidden way, even his eyes enter the truth, and the eyes of the forbidden way, but he can''t feel any array breath here.


    But he believed that Fengze would never lie to him.


    No, it''s not necessary.


    "It depends on your own. But I can give you some advice." Feng Ze said.


    "Say!" Yang Fan didn''t want to listen to him selling off here and said directly.


    "This array was arranged thousands of years ago. Although it is called seizing the spirit, it is more about seizing the passage." Feng Ze said.


    "Yun Dao?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    This is the first time he has heard this word.


    "Yes, it''s yundao. It''s a very ethereal thing, but it''s absolutely real. For thousands of years, Shentu has crushed Wutian continent, and there are few amazing and gorgeous people on Wutian continent. One of the reasons is yundao. Yundao is immortal, and Shentu is endless. So the childe wants to break the array, and the first thing to bear the brunt is to destroy the yundao of Shentu." Feng Ze said.


    "What am I going to do?" Yang Fan frowned.


    He didn''t expect such trouble.


    He has thousands of players. As long as this array is not an incomprehensible existence, the backhand can be broken.


    But now it seems that breaking the array is not the key, and destroying the luck is the key.


    "It''s not easy, kill! No one dares to fight when it reaches the divine land, and the transportation road is directly destroyed." At this time, the little Firebird opened his mouth and took over the topic.


    Yang Fan looked at xiangfengze.


    Feng Ze also nodded.


    "Then kill him. Anyway, the purpose of this time is to make God land restless."


    "In that case, put down the battle platform and push the divine earth in the demon stream on this day!"


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, the sense of war rose and said coldly.

 Chapter 1346

    As soon as Yang Fan''s voice fell, his eyes directly focused on TIANYAO stream.


    "You can do whatever you want. But Miss Lu''s words, I hope you will keep them in mind." With one look in Yang Fan''s eyes, Fengze already understood what Yang Fan thought.


    Yang Fan nodded and then asked, "are you leaving?"


    "That''s right. My mission has been completed. If I''m unhappy in the middle, I hope childe Haihan. In order to express Fengze''s guilt, Fengze is willing to offer my original blood essence." Feng Ze said, kneeling down directly, and a drop of blood appeared in his hand.


    But this blood is very special.


    It turned out to be colorless.


    But this colorless is not like water droplets. More appropriately, it is invisible and difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    That is, only when Yang Fan has the eyes of truth can he see it.


    "Do you want to recognize the Lord?" Yang Fan asked.


    The heart is also shocked.


    Along the way, TIANYAO showed a very respectful attitude, and Yang Fan''s anger decreased a lot.


    In particular, TIANYAO has shown to follow its own dynamics.


    But that was also before, especially a sentence that I had to wait for him in the demon world, that was ethereal.


    But now, he even contributes blood essence directly.


    This is another level.


    "That''s right. You have unparalleled talent. It''s Fengze''s way to follow you." Feng Ze said.


    "Shameless, shit, it''s shameless." The little Firebird couldn''t help but speak.


    He never thought that Fengze could say such words with no lower limit.


    He''s a heavenly demon. He''s a heavenly demon. Doesn''t he have any persistence?


    Fengze directly ignores the little Firebird.


    "Moreover, this blood essence contains my heaven demon talent. After you control the swallowing, you can change your blood. It''s unclear whether you can get the energy contained in it." Said the demon.


    It seems that he is afraid of Yang Fan''s heart and deliberately says so.


    However, no matter Yang Fan or little Firebird, they suddenly looked at him with a dull face, and their eyes were like looking at a fool.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Fengze was surprised.


    "No." Yang Fan gave a cool voice.


    Change his blood?


    Are you kidding.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the existence of TIANYAO, but it''s certain that it can''t be higher than the existence on the second floor.


    Even the blood on the second floor couldn''t change his blood.


    His blood essence, dare you change your blood?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Ignorance, how terrible." At this time, the little Firebird also shook his head and sighed. Looking at the wind, it was full of ridicule.


    Feng Ze''s face sank and his heart was a little unhappy.


    He is a demon in heaven. Why has he ever been so ridiculed.


    "Childe, if you still have a grudge about the previous things, you can actually say it directly. But, childe, there''s no need to humiliate me." Feng Ze said, as if to summon up courage to maintain his final dignity.


    "Humiliate you? You think too much." Yang Fan shook his head gently.


    The next moment, Yang Fan''s blood surged.


    Boom, boom!


    The power of blood can be opened directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is directly untied to the third layer.


    "Now... Do you think you can change my blood?" Yang Fan looked at Fengze and asked faintly.


    Fengze: "


    Fengze is directly stupid.


    Immediately blushed and wanted to find an underground hole to drill in.


    What a slap in the face.


    He felt that Yang Fan was humiliating him a moment ago.


    At this moment, he realized that Yang Fan had left face for him.


    "The sky..." he didn''t say it, and his shock was beyond measure.


    At this moment, he felt like a clown.


    In the words of little Firebird, ignorance!


    Is ignorance!


    And still take ignorance as capital.


    "Now do you still think you can change my blood?" Yang Fan asked faintly.


    "I don''t deserve it!" Feng Ze said directly, looking at Yang Fan, there was only embarrassment on his face. At the same time, he pulled out the sail again.


    Think again, how lucky I was to be alive when I was so arrogant in front of Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, he felt that Yang Fan was the ancestor who disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger.


    It may even have been thrown out by that family for experience. The clear background is towering, but it doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight, and it has to pretend to be a desperate attitude before.


    Everything is just teasing him.


    "But I''ll take your blood essence. I also want to see how strong the talent of TIANYAO is." Yang Fan said.


    After all, it''s a demon. Yang Fan has never been shut out of the door.


    In the backhand, Yang Fan took the blood essence in his hand and swallowed it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan was surging with the power of his own blood.


    But it was only for a moment that the power disappeared, and there was no big wind and waves at all.


    Yang Fan is slightly disappointed.


    However, he also understood that it was not that the blood of TIANYAO was too bad, but that his own blood was stronger.


    Because the blood of little Firebird and others had a great effect on him. And the level of TIANYAO will never be lower than that of xiaohuoniao and others.


    The only thing that can be explained is that your blood power is stronger.


    Yang Fan is no exception to this.


    When he learned his mother''s experience from Jiang Tiandi''s mouth, he already understood that his behind the scenes was complex to terror.


    Feng Ze looked at Yang Fan''s expression and his face darkened.


    But at this time, Yang Fan''s face was surprised: "hmm?"


    With a sound of doubt, Yang Fan directly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he even felt an unprecedented force passing through his body.


    Wind!


    This is an inherent force between heaven and earth.


    Even any power of the five elements attribute can give birth to the outbreak of wind. But now it''s different. This power is rootless duckweed, shuttling freely through his body.


    Involuntarily, Yang Fan walked directly under the traction of his body.


    Whoosh!


    A wind flashed and Yang Fan disappeared directly.


    "The wind sweeps the world!" Fengze exclaimed, and his eyes were shocked to the extreme.


    Little Firebird was also shocked. Yang Fan was very fast before, but he couldn''t come and go without a trace. More importantly, Yang Fan now exerts this power, but he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of power.


    It''s like Yang Fan has been integrated into the wind, and this wind is the wind of heaven and earth.


    In other words, as long as it is between heaven and earth, Yang fan can walk like the wind.


    If so, Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Childe''s talent is amazing. It''s just a combination of blood. He has a direct understanding of the heavenly wind, and the level is even higher than the top genius of our TIANYAO clan." Fengze continues to marvel.


    The little Firebird smacked his tongue and said nothing.


    But I was also amazed by Yang Fan in my heart.


    Also at this time, Yang Fan appeared again: "ha ha, is this the talent of TIANYAO? Yes, with this means, I am more confident and push the divine earth horizontally." Yang Fan laughed.


    This kind of power, although it did not improve his cultivation. But earth shaking changes have taken place in speed.


    This is basically in an invincible position.


    Whether it''s fighting or running, it''s definitely against the sky.


    "Congratulations, young master. Congratulations, young master. You are invincible when you get this means." Fengze seems to have finally found a sense of existence and hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan smiled softly and made no comment.


    I have to say, this is really a surprise.


    But at this time, the breath in TIANYAO stream suddenly surged, and a strong breath surged from it.


    "Childe, start your performance. Fengze will open first and wait for the childe on the Bank of deep space."


    Feng Ze said.


    "Good!" Yang Fan said brightly and promised to come down.


    Fengze arched his hand, and then began to retreat. He directly integrated into the wind and disappeared in a few steps.


    Also at this time, a roar appeared directly; "Who?"


    Then, a demon appeared in the TIANYAO stream.

 Chapter 1347

    TIANYAO stream is one of the top forces of Shentu.


    If the western regions of Zhongzhou are the paradise of the demon family, then the demon stream on this day is the destination of the Shentu demon family.


    The division of divine land forces is extremely strict, and there is no collision between them.


    So basically, the vast majority of demon families hide in TIANYAO stream.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that these demon tribes came from Zhongzhou. But he sold his soul in exchange for such an opportunity to surpass Wutian continent.


    But... You always have to pay it back when you come out. How much glory they have gained by relying on these, they have to pay the same price now.


    And this price depends on Yang Fan.


    "Who are you?" A big bear suddenly said.


    This is a bear demon in the realm of Stargate.


    If you put it in Zhongzhou, it''s definitely a master. However, in the divine land, it only exists as a mountain guard.


    "Those who killed you!" Yang Fan''s mouth picked up and gave a cold voice.


    He can listen to Lu Qingchuan''s words, but he also has his own creed.


    And his idea is: people of God and earth... Those in the way will be killed!


    "Presumptuous, where did you come from? You dare to challenge me in TIANYAO stream. How long are you not afraid of the divine earth war?" The bear demon didn''t know Yang Fan at all. He thought Yang Fan was from other forces.


    "God earth war? That''s good. I''m here to start god earth war." Yang Fan''s voice was cold, and his body suddenly disappeared at the moment when his voice fell.


    Touch!


    Then a loud noise appeared.


    The bear demon figure retreated directly.


    Under one punch, Yang Fan broke his chest directly, and blood and internal organs fell directly from the void.


    Even the whole process is completed only in the blink of an eye, without more than one breath.


    Yang Fanba is unique, and his figure stands on the void.


    The body is also killing. It seems to start killing, starting from the demon stream this day.


    With Yang Fan''s move, the whole TIANYAO stream began to boil.


    Countless monsters who witnessed this scene directly fell into panic, and the thick smell of blood spread wildly in TIANYAO stream, attracting more demon families.


    "Zhongzhou Yangfan, come to ask for advice. Does anyone dare to fight?" Yang Fan stood in the void, his eyes looked sideways and opened his mouth faintly.


    And as his voice fell.


    The whole TIANYAO stream was silent in an instant.


    But soon it was boiling again.


    "Zhongzhou Yangfan?"


    "How can there be people from Zhongzhou here?"


    "How is it possible? Doesn''t it mean that all the people in Zhongzhou are waste? How can they be so strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one believes that a man from Zhongzhou can be so violent that he can directly blow them to death.


    "Boy, what trick did you use? How can you kill the demon family in TIANYAO stream as a human race in xingmen?"


    "That''s right. If you''re honest, maybe you can keep your whole body."


    Several monsters in the Stargate realm spoke. They could not say that they were overbearing, but completely arrogant.


    Yes, Yang Fan is a Terran, so now he is completely arrogant.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned and a sneer came into his mouth.


    "Want to know? Let''s try." Yang Fan said coldly.


    "Bastard, dare you be arrogant? I''ll tear you apart!"


    This is a tiger demon, roaring and roaring at the void, and then directly opened its terrible claws and attacked and killed Yang Fan.


    But Yang Fan didn''t move at all.


    "This Terran is an idiot and is looking for death. Tiger mang is a newly promoted tiger genius. There are few enemies in the Stargate realm. Kill a human and find out what he has."


    "Tut Tut, it''s cheap. I feel that the boy will be torn to pieces in the next moment."


    "I thought it was someone who provoked the majesty of TIANYAO stream. I wanted to do it. It seems that I don''t have a chance."


    As soon as Hu mang made a move, a group of people showed a helpless color on their faces. They felt that this opportunity was now taken away by Hu mang.


    One after another expressed dissatisfaction.


    But none of them saw that Yang Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    The first reaction was Hu mang. He came with a ferocious momentum and wanted to tear Yang Fan apart. One claw fell, but Yang Fan''s figure disappeared directly.


    He felt something wrong for a moment.


    Because... It''s just an illusion.


    But the moment he reacted, it was too late.


    Suddenly, his heart beat faster, and an unprecedented sense of panic filled his heart directly. Immediately, he suddenly looked up.


    Yang Fan''s figure is also falling from the void.


    "No!" Hu mang exclaimed.


    But... That''s all.


    Boom!


    A roar broke out, and then a deep pit appeared directly on the earth, in which the figure of tiger mang fell and directly turned into a pool of blood mud.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    The whole TIANYAO stream is as quiet as the last day, and the dropping of needles can be heard.


    Especially those who were still complaining about the loss of opportunities. At this time, their hearts beat wildly and felt they had narrowly escaped death.


    But is it possible?


    At this time, Yang Fan didn''t care what they thought and broke the silence:


    "Who else wants to know?"


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    At this time, no one dared to take Yang Fan''s words.


    Even said that all the demon families have shifted their eyes one after another, and they don''t even have the courage to look up at Yang Fan.


    "No one is talking? Then come together." Yang Fan''s eyes turned and smiled coldly.


    In a flash, the figure disappeared directly.


    next,


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Wow


    The figure flickered and loomed, but every time it appeared, it broke out in the void.


    Behind this sound, one after another wants the monster figure to disappear.


    Or be blown away by Yang Fan''s fist, or be stamped to pieces by Yang Fan''s foot.


    Even more terrifying, don''t even tear Yang Fan apart


    Brutal and direct, without any fancy.


    It''s blood!


    "Devil, run, he''s the devil!"


    "It''s cruel. I came to kill in TIANYAO stream. Hurry up and inform the demon king."


    "He won''t have a good result. He will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monster''s mouth exudes a flustered roar and a malevolent curse.


    I''m really afraid of them at this moment.


    Yang Fan means to make them feel that life and death are not in themselves. As long as they stay here for one more minute, the possibility of death will be higher.


    So we just broke up!


    Crazy escape!


    But it''s useless.


    Yang Fan''s purpose of coming to Shentu is to do things, so he will never give them any room.


    Especially now, Yang Fan swallowed the blood of Fengze and realized the power of TIANYAO contained in it. It can be said that the speed has reached the extreme.


    So now these people have no way to survive.


    Puff, puff


    In an instant, one figure after another fell directly in Yang Fan''s hands and lost their lives.


    But after all, it is TIANYAO stream, the gathering place of Shentu demon family. Even if many died in the hands of Yang Fan, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    However, at this time, several more powerful breath appeared from the demon family.


    "Stop!"


    "How dare you dare to come to our TIANYAO stream to run wild. Who gave you such courage?"


    "Get down and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several figures walked through the void, one more domineering than the other, and their opening was to let Yang Fan die.


    They think they can turn the tide and reverse everything when they come.


    But at the moment when their voice fell, Yang Fan''s figure directly disappeared and reappeared, but there were several people in front of him.


    "Let me die? Are you qualified?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    In a flash, it burst directly.


    A brilliant blow, invincible to kill, ice and snow


    The five elements supernatural power was merciless and played a brilliant role in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the demon king was directly crushed, and he didn''t even have a chance to say a second word.


    This time, the whole TIANYAO stream was frightened.


    It can be said that Yang Fan''s iron blood is ruthless, killing them to the heart collapse.


    The fishy wind is diffuse and the blood is stained all over.


    Yang Fan is like an unparalleled killing God, with killing intention.


    There was a terrible smell in the whole TIANYAO stream.


    "Let Tianjiao, the demon clan in TIANYAO stream, come out. It''s boring to kill you." Yang Fan stood on the void with a faint sentence.


    To tell the truth, these demon families can''t stimulate Yang Fan''s desire to fight.


    Although he wanted to kill them all, he didn''t have the time at all.


    Because what he has to do now is to seize the way of God''s land, disintegrate the spirit grabbing array of God''s land, and restore Zhongzhou orthodoxy.


    If you kill one by one, it''s not realistic at all.


    Yang Fan naturally knows the urgent task, so he speaks directly to show his will.


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you afraid of causing unrest in God and earth when you do this?" There are demon clans who have hardened their scalp and opened their mouth.


    Until now, they still doubt Yang Fan''s identity and don''t think Yang Fan came from Zhongzhou at all.


    There''s no way. In their impression, Zhongzhou is basically an enclosure, all of which are weak chickens.


    Yang Fan was even more straightforward. With a flash of his figure, he came directly to the other party and moved freely. The other party was directly captured by him.


    "Zhongzhou Yang Fan, come to ask for advice. The demon family is arrogant. Don''t be afraid!" Yang Fan stated in a cold voice, and then made an effort with his right hand to send the other party directly to the West.


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    How cruel!


    If you don''t agree with a word, you can kill it directly. It''s just a question, and you have to pay the price of your life. And it is precisely because of this move that no one doubts Yang Fan''s identity.


    "My patience is limited. In a quarter of an hour, if no one comes, I will kill again. Of course, if you think you have the strength to escape in front of me, you can also try."

 Chapter 1348

    Yang Fan issued an ultimatum.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were shrouded in fear.


    No one will doubt what Yang Fan said now. His iron blood means have been branded in their blood, leaving only fear.


    At this time, in the depths of TIANYAO stream.


    The demon saints of the demon family gather together.


    Among them is the existence of leading the demon people into Zhongzhou.


    But at this time, his face was livid and there was no blood at all.


    "How dare he? How dare he!"


    He is the king Python family, the king of the snake family, and his strength is superior.


    But now, I also look anxious and can''t keep calm.


    "Jin Lin, what''s going on? Is Yang Fan really so terrible?" The tiger demon Saint Nirvana opened his mouth with a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    He doesn''t believe that a Yang Fan is really so rebellious.


    "I told you earlier. Yang Fan is cruel and ruthless. More importantly, his strength is against the sky. When he was in Zhongzhou, he almost recast his faith for Zhongzhou and collapsed our divine land plan. This is not enough. More importantly, even the Taoist priest of Tiandao palace has no power to fight back in front of him." The golden scale gave a heavy sound.


    In an instant, the field was silent.


    The impact of this sentence is too strong, far better than all explanations.


    The name of Tianjue is like thunder.


    But such existence has no power to fight back in front of Yang Fan. What are they?


    What is the so-called Tianjiao in their TIANYAO stream?


    "Then... What should I do? Should I let him be so arrogant?" The eagle demon Saint spoke.


    "Arrogance needs capital. Anyway, Wang Mang will never send someone to die." Gold scale said.


    There are some things that you must see with your own eyes before you know what terror is.


    Yang Fan''s strength, even he dare not break the collision head-on.


    "Coward, I don''t believe that Yang Fan is as evil as you say." Nehu snorted coldly.


    "You dare not, I tiger clan dare." Nirvana tiger remained suspicious of Jin Lin''s words, and the tiger family had always been arrogant and regarded themselves highly, claiming to be the Lord of Shanze.


    So now it breaks out directly.


    Jin Lin was also angry. His remarks were clearly for their sake. Unexpectedly, he has become a coward now.


    "Well, well, the tiger saint is really domineering. Then I''ll sit and wait for your tiger pride to rise and kill Yang Fan." Said the golden scale.


    "Hum, just wait." Nirvana tiger shook his long sleeves and walked out of the space directly.


    The other demon saints have different expressions and different thoughts.


    But in Jinlin''s heart, there were only a few curses left:


    "Silly cup!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the void of TIANYAO stream, Yang Fan waited quietly.


    But at one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s been a quarter of an hour. It seems that you TIANYAO stream doesn''t take my words seriously." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "In that case, let''s kill!"


    While talking, Yang Fan took a direct step forward, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    "No! Yang Fan, aren''t you here to challenge Tianjiao? We are small men. What''s the ability to fight us?"


    "Yes, you Terrans have a saying called soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals? We are just pawns. Why do you want to find a sense of superiority in us?"


    "Yes, Yang Fan, you can''t fight us..."


    Panicked voices appeared.


    This quarter of an hour was like a nightmare for them.


    Where Yang Fan is, they are unknown.


    As if pinned to his head.


    Now Yang Fan''s opening is tantamount to directly sentencing them to death.


    So at this moment, in infinite fear, they spoke one after another.


    "Idiot. Don''t I look like I''m making trouble? Why do you think I''ll reason with you?" Yang Fan sneered.


    Reasonable?


    Shentu has never been more than half kind to Zhongzhou. Why should Yang Fan show mercy to them.


    What he is doing now is to do the other way and give it back.


    How cruel the divine land was to Zhongzhou at the beginning, he will be more ruthless today.


    "Trouble? It''s just xingmen realm. You dare to make trouble in our TIANYAO stream. I don''t know who gave you the courage!" Just then, a voice will appear suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes turned in an instant.


    "It''s the little saint of the tiger family. The Savior is coming."


    "Great, there are still people in my TIANYAO stream. Nirvana, kill this arrogant Terran."


    "Xiao Sheng''s hand must be within his grasp."


    The eyes of a group of people shine as if they saw the Savior.


    "Yang Fan, right? Although it is said that you are strong, rumors are rumors after all. For me, they are useless." Said Nie Xiaosheng.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    He thought there was a fight, but he was disappointed.


    Although this person is the peak of the palace of destiny, he is still not enough for Yang Fan.


    Not to mention now, even before he slaughtered life palace, it was just a backhand.


    "Are you here to humiliate me?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Humiliate you? That''s right. Today, you are destined to become a clown in front of my TIANYAO stream. How arrogant you were before, how miserable you will be next." Said the little Saint Lang, with pride in his eyes.


    Yang Fan''s words sounded soft to him. He already knew that his death date was approaching, which was a manifestation of his self-knowledge.


    But what he didn''t know was that Yang Fan didn''t mean it from beginning to end.


    "No, no, you seem to have misunderstood what I said." Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    "Misunderstanding? No misunderstanding! Don''t worry, I''ll let you know what humiliation is as you wish." Said Nie Xiaosheng.


    Yang Fan:


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    The man knows nothing about him.


    "Idiot, does xiaofanzi mean you''re here to deliver vegetables? In other words, do you TIANYAO stream despise xiaofanzi? You''re a waste."


    The little Firebird couldn''t watch anymore.


    It''s crazy.


    If Yang Fan is just speechless, little Firebird directly defines this kind of person as an idiot.


    "What? Dare you call me a waste? Flat haired beast, I tore you!" Nirvana was furious in an instant.


    Then a moment later, the crazy general attacked Yang Fan.


    "The tiger split the sky!"


    Nirvana Saint roared, opened his teeth and claws, and suddenly turned into a virtual shadow in the void. The hundred Zhang demon body covered the sky and the sun, which was terrible.


    Boom.


    The wind blew and roared between heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan''s long hair danced, but his face was indifferent.


    But the little Firebird sneered in his eyes, and his wings twinkled, as if he wanted to fight.


    "I''ll come!"


    But at this time, Yang Fan said.


    At this level, little Firebird is not needed.


    In addition, Yang Fan thinks it''s better to do it yourself.


    The little Firebird is depressed.


    "Well, I don''t like this guy very much. A little monster, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dares to humiliate the fire Lord. I can''t bear it." Said the little Firebird, gritting his teeth.


    Little Firebird has always been a vengeful person. If he dares to speak unkindly to him, the result must be terrible.


    Even the devil wind Ze and the little Firebird dare to be positive, not to mention the monster in the life palace.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He understood little Firebird''s mind and immediately stepped forward.


    It''s a blow to the void.


    Boom.


    The void burst directly, and the air waves surged to the sky, drowning one side of the sky.


    The whole TIANYAO stream began to shake up and down.


    Countless demon families fled one after another.


    This power is so terrible that it is far beyond their cognitive level.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that they are eager to know the outcome of the war.


    But the emptiness was vast and submerged by the power of the two men''s battle. They couldn''t see it even if they wanted to see it.


    But right now


    "Roar!"


    A scream appeared.


    Immediately, the tiger shadow on the void immediately split into pieces and disappeared in the void.


    Then a giant tiger fell from the void.


    Between the colorful, but also by adding a blood color.


    At the moment of landing, it was directly shrouded in blood and became a dead tiger.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "This is Xiaosheng. The tiger Tianjiao is not the enemy of his fist?"


    Countless voices appeared, all shocked.


    One second ago, they were expecting that Yang Fan died in the hands of Nie Xiaosheng and was dug out of his heart and liver, which was terrible.


    I didn''t expect that the reversal came so fast.


    One punch!


    With just one punch, the hope they give you in their mind becomes a corpse.


    Suddenly, they thought of what Nirvana had said before.


    After arrogance, it is tragic.


    Yang Fan''s figure also fell from the void, and his whole body was dust free from God, just like a man without anything.


    He fell directly in front of the body of Nirvana and said faintly:


    "This is also Tianjiao? If so, he was proud of me that day, just like a pig and dog."


    "And I, slaughter Tianjiao like a dog."


    Yang Fan''s words echoed in the sky.


    Heaven is as proud as a dog!


    Become a nightmare in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Yang Fan was so arrogant that he suppressed the whole audience on his own.


    In particular, this remark is a fatal humiliation for them.


    But they... Are unable to refute.


    Similarly, I dare not refute.


    Even if Tianjiao is a backhand, who dares to kill?


    For a time, the whole TIANYAO stream was silent as night, and there was no sound.


    Only Yang Fan is invincible.


    At this time, deep in the TIANYAO stream.


    This scene also shocked a demon saint.


    Yang Fan''s combat power refreshes their cognition of power again. It''s too strong.


    "This son has enough fighting power to fight Daoben. We must not send anyone to die."


    "Unfortunately, the little saint of the tiger family, a generation of Tianjiao fell down."


    "What on earth does he want? Isn''t his enemy Tiandao palace? Why did he come against our TIANYAO stream?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demon saints were also stunned, and their faces were full of sorrow.


    Especially now the demon lord of TIANYAO stream is not in TIANYAO stream at all. And now none of them is likely to stop Yang Fan.


    At this time, Nehu came with a gloomy face.


    His face was filled with grief.


    "Jin Lin, why don''t you say Yang Fan is so terrible?" Nirvana tiger''s heart is dripping blood. A Tianjiao died like this.


    "Oh, don''t blame others for your stupidity. Can your people die if you don''t pretend to force?" Golden scale sneers.


    He didn''t say?


    He emphasized Yang Fan''s horror from the beginning, but unfortunately, some people just don''t believe it.


    "Well, you two, this is not the time for a dispute of sentiment. The top priority is to solve Yang Fan first." Someone said, stop them from continuing.


    Yang Fan''s threat is the top priority.


    Especially now, Yang Fan, a strong group, is killing Tianjiao like killing a dog, which makes them feel infinite pressure.


    But as soon as this was said, there was silence in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes are empty.


    There is nothing to do and no way back.


    "Please the demon God, now in this case, only please the demon God." Suddenly, Jin Lin said.


    Everyone was stunned and nodded immediately.


    At this time, outside the TIANYAO stream, Yang Fan''s expression was still silent and indifferent.


    The blood of the little Saint demon at his feet had been dyed red, but Yang Fan didn''t take another look.


    "TIANYAO stream? Is that it? Forget it, Tianjiao is like a pig and dog to me, then kill the demon saint. Who dares to fight the demon saint of TIANYAO stream?" Yang Fan spoke again and invited the war demon family.

 Chapter 1349

    Yang Fan stood in the void and stared at the demons in the TIANYAO stream.


    Disdain is not concealed at all.


    "Damn it, is it possible that there is no heavenly demon in our heavenly demon stream to stop this thief?"


    "Tianjiao, where is the demon saint? Why let this thief be rampant? It''s hard not to kill our TIANYAO stream all day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons saw Yang Fan''s expression and looked desperate.


    It seems that today next year is the death day of the demons in TIANYAO stream.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the demon stream is really degenerate that day. There is not even one who can fight."


    "Even if we don''t come today, TIANYAO stream can''t escape the fate of decline."


    The little Firebird stood up and said sarcastically.


    Even more humiliating, he turned around and twisted his ass towards TIANYAO stream.


    Seeing the appearance of the little Firebird, the demons ran away with green veins on their forehead and clenched their fists tightly.


    But with a helpless sigh, he loosened his fist.


    Without him, anger is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    "Who else dares to fight with me in TIANYAO stream?"


    "If all the TIANYAO in TIANYAO stream are such waste, don''t waste my time and dissolve on the spot."


    Yang Fan raised her eyebrows and looked into the depths of TIANYAO stream.


    At the same time, I also want to test the real details of the demon stream this day.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy."


    As soon as the voice fell, a rough voice came from the depths of TIANYAO stream.


    Suddenly, the sky demon stream shook.


    Several terrible smells rose into the sky and rushed towards Yang Fan.


    One should kill Yang Fan on the ground in order to save the face of TIANYAO stream.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Fan snorted coldly about this, which was also a bold shot.


    There is not too much fancy, just a slap.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two came into contact, and the dazzling white light came out with a deafening sound.


    The big demon at the peak of xingmen can resist the aftershocks.


    The little demon with low cultivation turned into fly ash in the aftershock.


    Several streamers fought with Yang Fan. In a flash, they opened their body and stood in front of the TIANYAO stream.


    Into the eyes, I saw three people appear, impressively the demon saint of TIANYAO stream.


    Tiger demon Saint Nirvana tiger, King Python demon Saint golden scale and flying eagle demon Saint Eagle sky.


    "The demon Saint finally came. Now let''s see how rampant they are."


    "I said that the demon Saint would not give up on us. This thief will surely become the soul of the demon saint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demons were excited when they saw the demon Saint stand up against Yang Fan.


    And the little demon just affected, but no one cares.


    "It seems that the demon saint in the demon stream is just like this. He can only do some tricks to sneak attack people."


    Yang Fan also paused and looked at the three demon saints and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Hum! It was you who first provoked our TIANYAO stream and killed our Tianjiao."


    "Where do you put my tiger clan? Where do you put my TIANYAO stream?"


    Nehu stood up, looked at Yang Fan coldly, and opened his mouth hoarsely.


    The ferocious color in his eyes was not hidden at all, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "You all rely on Wutian to survive, but you still want to completely destroy Wutian. Where do you put Wutian?"


    Yang Fan was not afraid of this and asked.


    This question directly blocked the mouths of the three, making it difficult to refute.


    "Yang Fan, enough is enough. We know your strength. As long as you step back now, we can think nothing has happened."


    After a moment of silence, the golden scale opened her mouth as if she had made up her mind.


    Nirvana tiger and Yingfei want to speak, but Jin Lin raises his hand to stop them.


    "What are you worth persuading me?"


    "As long as I can beat me, I''ll leave and never come to TIANYAO stream again."


    Looking at the strong face of the three holy ants, it was like looking at Yang Fan.


    Seeing this, Nirvana tiger couldn''t help but burst into blue veins and wanted to fight, but was stopped by a look in the eyes of golden scale.


    Without him, at the moment of just fighting, Jin Lin felt that even if they shot together, they were not Yang Fan''s opponent.


    Even if they are the peak of Daoben, and Yang Fan is just the peak of xingmen.


    Thinking of this, even the grumpy Nehu couldn''t help being silent.


    Golden scale stepped out with a dignified step, and his lips wriggled gently, as if calling something.


    Boom, boom


    Before Yang Fan stopped, the deafening roar sounded.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, in which the light of lavender arc is flashing, which attracts people''s attention.


    The mountains within a radius of ten thousand miles suddenly broke, and the earth became cracked inch by inch.


    The red magma continuously spewed out from the underground.


    Between heaven and earth, it looks like the world is destroyed.


    "We welcome the demon God."


    When the three of Jin Yu saw this look, they knelt down on one knee and opened their mouth respectfully.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds surged all over the place.


    A behemoth whose face was difficult to see suddenly appeared.


    "Demon God?"


    Yang Fan looked at the so-called demon God and frowned for the first time.


    Without him, this is the first time he felt pressure after he came to the divine land.


    "You, wake me up. Why?"


    The demon God looked at the three golden scales and spoke hoarsely.


    "Demon God, this time..."


    Jin Lin didn''t dare to hide at all and explained word by word.


    Yang Fan looked at the demon God and was filled with emotion:


    "Is this the divine soil inside the mouth of Wu Shen?"


    "For so many years, I didn''t expect such a hero to appear in the weak Zhongzhou."


    "No, you have the breath of martial god. What''s the relationship between martial god and you?"


    The demon God opened his mouth, but he felt the breath left by the martial god from Yang Fan, wondering.


    It contains the breath of great terror and is pressed towards Yang Fan.


    If it was just an ordinary Stargate peak, I''m afraid it would have turned into a pool of meat mud under this breath.


    However, what kind of person Yang Fan is, this breath just makes him feel a little pressure.


    "I just have a one-sided relationship with the martial god. I don''t have too much entanglement."


    Yang Fan waved his right hand, and the pale golden light shrouded his body.


    The pressure is quickly expelled and the opening is not urgent or slow.


    "In that case, why did you challenge TIANYAO stream?"


    "What''s more, kill the Tianjiao of my demon family and humiliate the demon saint?"


    The demon saint''s sharp words looked coldly at Yang Fan.


    It seems that as long as you don''t give him a satisfactory explanation, Yang Fan will be killed by him.


    "Since I was challenging God, earth and Tianjiao, the first stop was TIANYAO stream. I didn''t expect TIANYAO stream to be so unbearable."


    "Unexpectedly, there was no Tianjiao who could fight, and the demon Saint ended up in person."


    Yang Fan spread his hand and looked disdainfully at the three men.


    Seeing that Yang Fan killed Tianjiao of the demon family, he also looked strange to them.


    The golden scale was furious, but there was nothing to do.


    Without him, just because what Yang Fan said is true.


    Seeing this, the demon God naturally understood.

 Chapter 1350

    "In that case, as long as you leave immediately, I won''t chase you to kill my demon family Tianjiao."


    The demon God pondered for a moment and seemed to open his mouth like compromise.


    But in fact, it is to drive Yang Fan away from the territory belonging to TIANYAO stream.


    "I can''t fight against TIANYAO stream, but I want to set up a challenge arena in TIANYAO stream to challenge all Tianjiao of Shentu. If TIANYAO stream has a demon family Tianjiao who wants to fight, I will take it, how about it?"


    Yang Fan thought and didn''t promise at will. Instead, he opened his mouth to test.


    Words are elusive, and it is difficult to distinguish what Yang Fan wants.


    But one thing can be confirmed is that as long as TIANYAO River doesn''t shoot Yang Fan, Yang Fan will no longer shoot the demon family in TIANYAO river.


    This is Yang Fan''s bottom line. If we really want him to challenge two demons and three seven pavilions one by one, it will take a long time.


    The best way is to occupy a place and set up a challenge arena to meet the so-called God, earth and arrogance.


    The demon God just made Yang Fan feel the slightest pressure.


    He Yang Fan, can''t become timid because of the pressure of nothingness.


    That''s not his style.


    "Yes."


    What did the demon statue think of, and unexpectedly agreed.


    This makes Yang Fan very surprised, but the purpose is achieved, there is no need to study deeply.


    "In that case, I''ll set up a challenge arena here. Within ten days, any arrogance of God and earth can challenge me."


    After that, the sky thundered loudly, and the heavy rain began to crackle.


    It seems to be witnessing this scene of history and cleaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Shentu, the side hall of the Taoist temple.


    "The demon God is here. Send an order to Chen Kun to rush to tiandemon stream."


    The thunder roared and woke up the middle-aged man in green.


    Then he pinched with his right hand and looked at the middle path of the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, a man came out of the corner and knelt on one knee.


    Then he disappeared into the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Shentu, Tianji Pavilion.


    An old man with gray hair stepped onto the star picking platform step by step.


    Although there is a heavy rain outside, it still doesn''t affect the old man''s view of TIANYAO stream.


    "God earth, it''s going to change."


    "Pass my order, and tianjizi will lead the team to TIANYAO stream"


    When the old man turned his right hand, a palm sized mirror appeared on the old man''s hand.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I couldn''t help feeling very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Futu temple, main hall.


    The host who continues to ignore the world and opens his closed eyes.


    The eagle''s sharp eyes swept the main hall.


    "The TIANYAO stream has changed greatly, so the Buddha leads him to the TIANYAO stream. There must be no mistake."


    The Abbot''s voice is hoarse, but the monks who are practicing the style seem to be invisible.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the divine land was surging, and more than ten Tianjiao, two demons, three sects and seven pavilions, went out together.


    Invisible and untouchable, but real luck.


    Heading towards TIANYAO stream, the whole god earth wind and cloud rises everywhere.


    On this day, the arrogance of the sky came out, and on this day, clouds moved in all directions.


    This day was jokingly called "the eve of the great destruction of God and earth".


    In an instant, seven days have passed.


    A challenge arena with a height of tens of feet has been built in front of TIANYAO stream. All the demon families have already withdrawn to TIANYAO stream.


    There was no one around. Yang Fan sat with his breath held and his knees crossed.


    I don''t know how long it took, a sense of shaking came.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his closed eyes and looked around.


    In the eye, a man like an iron tower came into view.


    Around, the people of two demons and three families in the seven pavilions, except the eldest martial brother in their mouth, have arrived.


    The earth shaking and mountain shaking just now is the phenomenon caused by the arrival of Zhan Kuang, the eldest martial brother of Zhan Ge.


    War maniac is also the first to come here, the existence of the peak of the palace of life.


    "Boy, is that you dare to challenge all the arrogance of our God earth?"


    "It''s just the peak of the star gate. I''m afraid you won''t be stabbed to death by my finger."


    Zhan Kuang''s iron tower like body looked at Yang Fandao with a grim smile.


    At the same time, it''s like watching a dead man.


    The disciples of zhange also laughed wantonly and didn''t give Yang Fan any face.


    "In the end who wins and who loses, only after the war can we know."


    Yang Fan gets up, shakes his body, and Ling stands in the void.


    Looking at the war maniac, his disdain is not concealed at all.


    Yang Fan''s behavior completely angered Zhan Kuang.


    In the eyes of war maniacs, Yang Fan at the peak of xingmen is just a stronger mole ant.


    But mole ants dare to ridicule him. I''m afraid they''re impatient.


    "Boy, you succeeded in irritating me."


    Zhan Kuang jumped into the challenge arena and opened his mouth.


    He stared at Yang Fan fiercely, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care about such a fool who is angered by one or two sentences.


    Without him, such a fool without much brain will die in the hands of others sooner or later.


    Ah, ah, ah


    The battle maniac roared up to the sky, and his palms kept patting his chest. There was no doubt that the cultivation of the peak of the palace of life was leaking.


    Yelled, petrified, adding a layer of armor to himself.


    Immediately, he fought towards Yang Fan.


    "Ice and snow."


    Yang Fan made a move to slow it down.


    "Full of war."


    War maniacs are also unwilling to show weakness. They cast auxiliary spells and immediately accelerate the fight with Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t fight with the war maniac. He slows down with ice and snow, and the rest of his moves continue to kill the war maniac.


    However, as the owner of the future war Pavilion, war maniacs still have several treasures in their hands.


    However, Yang Fan didn''t give Zhan Kuang the chance to use his magic weapon and seized a flaw of Zhan Kuang.


    Pinch the rhyme in your hand and hit it with one blow.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, the battle maniac screamed and resounded through the TIANYAO stream.


    It made everyone and the demon shiver.


    Immediately, the battle maniac flew out in response, smashed several mountains in a row and completely fainted.


    Seeing this, the people of the war pavilion just hurried to catch up and treat the war maniac.


    The rest of them were stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Fan to solve the battle madman so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in the nameless mountains.


    A wisp of breeze blew, leaving leaves everywhere on the ground.


    Crack!


    A strange sound sounded and a strange purple flame lit up.


    The figure of the three people reflected into the purple flame.


    The purple flame swayed with the wind, and the figure of the three swayed with the wind.


    Dingqing looks at the three.


    A thin man dressed in light blue clothes embroidered with golden clouds.


    The other was dressed in purple and gold, and his face was very strange. At a glance, it was almost sinking


    The last one was wearing a monk''s robe, with a half man high Rosary hanging in front of him. His huge bald head seemed to light up the night.


    If there is any disciple of two demons, three sects and seven pavilions here, you can clearly recognize the three people.


    Without him, just because the three are too famous, they are


    Chen Kun in qingtianji Pavilion, a young man in light clothes, Mauro in magic heaven palace in purple and gold clothes, and the monk''s robe is the ancient style of Buddha in futu temple.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Chen Kun asked me to come in the middle of the night. Why? I believe, Moro..."

 Chapter 1351

    The ancient wind is the first to press the Nai can not live loneliness, open closed eyes.


    Taking morrow with you is also an opening of doubt.


    At the end of the sentence, morrow also opened his eyes and nodded.


    Symbolically agree with the words of ancient customs, but also want to see what tricks Chen Kun plays.


    "You two, I''m afraid you came here because the teacher ordered you to meet this Zhongzhou Yang Fan."


    Chen Kun stopped his voice, got up, shook his body, and then said:


    "However, I believe you have seen his strength. Today''s war maniac in the war Pavilion is not his opponent. I believe any of us can''t be his opponent. Do you agree?"


    With that, Chen Kun looked at Moro and the ancient style with a smile and obviously wanted to see their attitude.


    "Oh, as a disciple of Tianji Pavilion, why do you need to discuss with us? Don''t you plan everything in Tianji pavilion?"


    Morrow looked at Chen Kun with a surprised face, as if you were teasing me.


    Without him, Tianji pavilion has always been known as strategizing and mysterious.


    And only sell information and do not cooperate with any forces, which is a recognized existence of Shentu.


    Chen Kun, the contemporary son of heaven, personally contacted them to plan major events.


    It''s unheard of, unheard of.


    Morrow said that the ancient style was also cooperative. He nodded and clearly didn''t believe Chen Kun.


    "You two don''t have to. I''ve divined before. Tomorrow..."


    ¡­¡­


    "God earth''s arrogance is just like this. No one can fight."


    "What kind of face does the waste of the war Pavilion stand on the list of two demons, three sects and seven pavilions?"


    Yang Fan stood on the challenge arena and sneered at the so-called top successor.


    Hearing the speech, the battle maniac subconsciously clenched his fist in the challenge arena, but reluctantly loosened his fist.


    Just looked at Yang Fan angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    Without him, everything is vain in the face of absolute strength.


    Yang Fan has easily defeated Zhan Kuang since yesterday. Everyone knows that Yang Fan cannot be underestimated.


    Even if Zhan Kuang''s cultivation reached the peak of the palace of life, he was easily defeated by Yang Fan.


    Although Zhan Kuang was defeated, Yang Fan did not die.


    This makes the defenders of the war Pavilion hidden in the void have no reason to take action at all.


    "Don''t be arrogant. When the elder martial brother of our temple comes, you will kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Yes, the elder martial brother of our heavenly palace is the real peerless arrogance of Shentu. When he comes, you will lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some disciples, in order to curb Yang Fan''s arrogance, spoke to belittle Yang Fan


    In order to maintain the dignity of the school.


    You should know that at the moment they worship the sect, they are taught the tenet that the honor of the sect is above all else.


    Of course, this war Pavilion is excluded. After all, their eldest martial brother was defeated yesterday.


    "Then let your so-called senior brother come, and I''ll see how strong he is."


    Yang Fan despised the idea of belittling others and raising himself, and went straight back.


    At this time, everyone was silent, and the surroundings became silent.


    "Don''t be crazy. Cheng Hongwei, a disciple of the heavenly god palace, came to ask for advice."


    A sound came from far and near. Before they turned back, a wisp of breeze brushed their cheeks.


    On the challenge arena, a man appeared impressively and confronted Yang Fan at a distance.


    The momentum is not concealed at all, and the breath of the peak of the life palace can be seen at a glance.


    Not only Cheng Hongwei, but also the senior brothers of two demons, three sects and seven pavilions, are now completely gathered in front of the TIANYAO stream.


    Several people gathered around, vaguely holding the battle line for Cheng Hongwei.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here at last."


    The disciples of Tianshen palace looked at the challenge arena, looked very happy and said together.


    The of other sects also gathered around their eldest martial brother.


    "There''s finally one. I thought God, earth and Tianjiao were all counsellors."


    Yang Fan is also fearless. The momentum of the peak of xingmen rushes straight into the sky, and he doesn''t forget to excite Cheng Hongwei.


    But who can cultivate to the peak of Minggong, except the battle madmen of zhange and xuesha Pavilion, has no city government?


    Looking around, Yang Fan said secretly, "the pride of God earth has finally come. It doesn''t waste my preparation these days."


    "It''s useless to say more. See the truth from the bottom of your hand."


    Cheng Hongwei looked coldly at Yang Fan and stretched out his hand to pull out the ancient sword after his birth.


    The point of the sword is to look down.


    "Then let me see the real strength of Shentu Tianjiao."


    Yang Fan is also not afraid, licked his lips and opened his mouth.


    After his words, Cheng Hongwei''s whole body is full of momentum and sword Qi.


    Behind the sword, a small sword loomed.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Hongwei attacked and killed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was also unwilling to show weakness. The strong wind blew all over his clothes and robes.


    The black hair swayed with the wind and the pupils became dark.


    The whole body is more powerful.


    Bright strike, ice and snow


    The move seems to be free of money and hits Cheng Hongwei.


    Cheng Hongwei doesn''t even dodge at all. He doesn''t want to hit Yang Fan. It has the charm of dying together.


    However, what kind of person Yang Fan is, the attack doesn''t work.


    With a wave of his right hand, the pale golden halo shrouded the weak position of his body and collided with Chen Kun with his physical strength.


    It seems to break the sword array with flesh.


    Prick!


    Say it sooner or later.


    In the blink of an eye, the two people collided together, which made a slight change in the whole void.


    Fast, fast, very fast.


    The speed of continuous collision between two people can barely see one or two except those who have reached the realm of life palace.


    Looking up at the top of the Stargate, I can only see that there are only two shadows colliding in the sky.


    It''s hard to tell who is Yang Fan and who is Chen Kun.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, drops of blood fell from the sky.


    Then a man flew down from the sky and fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?"


    "That pill, hurry up, that pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of Cheng Hongwei''s fall, the disciples of Tianshen palace were in a mess and surrounded in chaos.


    He opened his mouth and anxiously took out all kinds of healing pills and fed them.


    With the maintenance of pills, Chen Kun''s breath gradually stabilized.


    "I''m a disciple of the temple of heavenly gods, but I''m no better."


    "If the arrogance of God and earth is at this level, I advise you to go together so as not to lose too ugly."


    Yang Fan stood in the void and looked at the people with a questioning appearance.


    "It''s just that God, earth and heaven are arrogant."


    The little Firebird stood aside, flashing its wings and mocking.


    The disciples were so ridiculed that they blushed and gasped heavily,


    In an instant, except for the disciples of Tianshen palace and zhange.


    The rest of the disciples, as if they had agreed, turned around and looked at their eldest martial brother, kneeling on one knee.


    "Ask elder martial brother to kill this thief and admire the reputation of our sect."


    "Ask elder martial brother to kill this thief and admire the reputation of our sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The slogan of frightening the sky again and again was constantly shouted, and the look in his eyes was full of expectation.


    Several senior brothers looked at each other and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1352

    "The so-called Tianjiao is just like this. Let''s go together!"


    Yang Fan glanced sideways at the divine earth and Tianjiao under the challenge arena. At this moment, he was invincible


    "In that case, I came to the temple to ask for advice."


    "I''ll come to Yin Yang valley."


    "And my bloody Pavilion."


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the Tianjiao of several sects fell on the challenge arena.


    "Shameless, simply don''t want green lotus..."


    The little Firebird circled around Yang Fan and roared.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a group of waste."


    Yang Fan dismissively waved his hand, even though the stage had been surrounded by more than a dozen sect Tianjiao, he was not afraid at all.


    "Based on Tao, cut your future..."


    The Taoist temple ignored the ridicule of the little birds and took the lead in launching an attack.


    "Bloody world..."


    "The sword comes to heaven and earth..."


    ¡­


    Each Tianjiao sacrificed their strongest killing moves. Yang Fan''s provocation made them angry. They all wanted to end Yang Fan in this challenge arena with one blow.


    However, Yang Fan was never afraid!


    The enemy is weak and I am strong!


    The enemy is strong and I am stronger!


    Yang Fan closed his eyes, and a small vortex suddenly appeared around him in the challenge arena.


    To the people outside, Yang Fan seemed to disappear into the vortex.


    Challenge arena, array eye and Qi luck


    "The world is illusory and dreamy


    Only I am complacent, only I really have... "


    In the center of the vortex, Yang Fan is constantly moving. The sky wind, understood from the blood of the sky demon, swept the world and felt the world. At this critical moment, Yang Fan suddenly realized the fearlessness. Broke through the invincible will and reached the fifth level of true self.


    "Where are the people?"


    Tianjiao in the challenge arena looked at each other and offered a killing move, but it seemed that they had hit cotton.


    Only little Firebird knew the purpose of this trip and sneered in his heart.


    "Hum, these fools..."


    For Yang Fan''s talent, little Firebird has been paralyzed. After all, he is the only genius who can lead to natural disaster in 600 years. It is common to understand and break through in battle. Moreover, Yang Fan has been suppressing his realm all the way before.


    With a click, the challenge arena seemed to be broken. There were cracks spreading from the place where the vortex was located.


    "Initial first imprisonment: prisoner, prisoner, prisoner..."


    Yang Fan directly urges the chessboard with invincible will.


    This prison, imprison all Tianjiao


    This prisoner, this prisoner, this fortune


    This prison, the prison of heaven and earth, the prison of all things


    "Worthy of great fortune."


    The demon God looked dignified and sighed that if he didn''t stop it, the God of war earth and Tianjiao would be in danger


    "Poof" in an instant, all Tianjiao people spit blood under the pressure of the chessboard cage. Their bodies are pressed out of cracks by the chessboard. They are about to collapse several times and fall into the challenge arena. Some are depressed, and their lives and deaths are unknown.


    The disciples were shocked and then angry.


    This is their sect Tianjiao! At ordinary times, they are the most brilliant people in this world. Everyone has offered the strongest killing move. Can''t he Yang Fan!


    However, Yang Fan only seriously injured the Tianjiao, so that they would not have the strength of a war and did not kill them. Moreover, the Tianjiao of God and earth were besieged


    So up to now, the guardians of various cases have not intervened in this battle. After all, they have no reason to fight because of emotion and reason.


    With the defeat of Tianjiao, there were more and more cracks on the challenge arena, even spread outside the challenge arena, and the people of Shentu kept retreating.


    Tianjiao''s blood mixed with gravel flowed into the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole sacred land was in a violent wind. With a bang, the land collapsed centered on the challenge arena, and the whole world was shaking and shaking.


    The wind blew hard and the sea began to pour back.


    The clouds in the sky were dark, as if they were going to cover the people down.


    Crows flock together, a sign of uncertainty.


    Draw out the array with the blood of Tianjiao of all factions, which is the purpose of Yang Fan''s trip!


    "Boy, you can. I didn''t expect these fools to be so easy to cheat."


    "Yes, not everyone is as smart as their grandfather and me."


    Little Firebird stood on Yang Fan''s shoulder and talked to himself, ignoring Yang Fan''s helpless eyes.


    "Attention, the array is about to appear."


    After getting the sermon, the little Firebird suddenly said positively. Yang Fan nodded and looked dignified.


    Although the guardians of each sect didn''t do it just now, it was because they didn''t hurt the foundation of the sect, so they didn''t dare to be too shameless to do it to Yang Fan. They always turned a blind eye to Yang Fan.


    However, Yang Fan inspired the spirit grabbing array. It is clear that he came to grab the road. Until now, they finally know why Yang Fan wants to challenge the Tianjiao of Shentu sect. This is to break the future of Shentu and leave no way back!


    At this point, the defenders will certainly fight, and then there must be a hard battle.


    Feeling the changes in the world, the demon God''s pupil contracted sharply. He reacted at the first time. It turned out that Yang Fan had been playing this idea!


    Zhan Tianjiao is false. It is true to break the future of God and earth and destroy the spirit seizing array!


    Once the array is destroyed, this sacred land will be reduced to the poorest cultivation land.


    There is no way forward for cultivation. The accomplishments of all monks will not break through the star gate again.


    Hatefully, I summoned all Tianjiao for him and fell into the trap of such children!


    A wave of anger rose from his chest and rushed to his mind.


    Hateful! The demon God has never felt such humiliation since he was born!


    In the heart of the demon God, Yang Fan, this son will die!


    "Upright! Dare you!"


    The demon God released all his breath and pressed Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was never afraid! The force of the wind goes straight to the center of the array.


    "The demons obey my orders, accept my will and kill Yang Fan! Kill him!"


    Seeing that Yang Fan was only inches away from the center of the array eye, the demon God was furious and vowed to kill him with the strength of the whole family.


    All of a sudden, the demons ushered in from all directions and surrounded Yang Fan.


    Only an inch away.


    "Boy, come on, go and destroy the array eye"


    The little Firebird said anxiously. More and more strong people came to fight. Changmao and liangtianshi haven''t returned yet. We must make a quick decision.


    Of course, Yang Fan understood the truth. He bumped into the demons who came to encircle and suppress with his flesh, but the demons could not be killed in an endless stream. He fell one after another, as if he wanted to pile up walls with the demons to prevent Yang Fan from approaching.


    "Yang Fan, die!"


    The defenders finally made a move. They didn''t care about the strong man''s face and attacked Yang Fan''s key with fist strength.


    Yang Fan''s body is strong. He is not afraid of the attack of the road protector.


    "Vulcan punch."


    "Exclusive."


    "Crack the eight wastelands."


    ¡­


    In the dust all over the sky, Yang Fan is like a god of killing. He is constantly intertwined with and separated from the top experts.


    The more you kill, the more courageous you are. The capital of the strong is invincible!


    Some fell and others stood up.


    At the moment of adhesion, a sound of "death" came from the depths of darkness.


    Accompanied by a pair of big hands clapping at the sail, it contains endless demonic power to destroy the withered and the decayed.

 Chapter 1353

    This palm contains the supreme way of heaven and annihilates heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan was not afraid at all and raised his hand to the startling slap.


    Boom, heaven and earth are out of balance, clear and extinguished. Purple awns are everywhere.


    Blood spilled from the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth, and all his internal organs shook under the power of this palm. It consumed too much. Even if his body was as strong as him, there were some cracks now.


    "Yang Fan, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but you shouldn''t have the idea of our God Earth Spirit array."


    "Today, you will die!"


    The demon God''s angry words were as powerful as him, and he was surprised that Yang Fan could withstand this palm.


    "What did you god earth do at the beginning, did you ever think it would be today?"


    Yang Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stuffed a bunch of healing pills into his mouth.


    This battle has just begun.


    "The rise and fall of the world is determined by heaven. You make us very amazing, but today is your death."


    "I bah, you shameless old immortal. If you hadn''t used the mean and dirty means at the beginning, you wouldn''t know where your sacred land would have disappeared in the long river of history."


    "If you''re not ashamed of yourself, I''ll bah!"


    The little Firebird trembled angrily, and his hair blew up.


    Yang Fan adjusted her internal breathing and let out the sultry air in her chest.


    "It''s useless to say more, then fight!"


    Yang Fan stood in the void, and the wind blew his clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    At this moment, he is the king who judges the common people and the hell in the Youming river. Rush directly to the demon God.


    The demon God now appears, and the behemoth stands in the dark.


    Everywhere Yang Fan''s fist reached, there were sparks, as hard as the body of the demon God, and white marks were left under Yang Fan''s fist. Obviously, it is difficult to distinguish between the two in terms of flesh.


    "Roar."


    The demon God roared wildly, which aroused gusts of wind. In the wind, there was a sharp blade, which penetrated the divine consciousness of some divine earth friars with low cultivation. Directly killed on the spot.


    The demon God is worthy of being the strongest inside information of TIANYAO stream. No one can resist under the attack of the spirit and the life palace.


    But Yang Fan is different. After all, with the peak posture of xingmen, he can defeat thousands of enemies. Moreover, his spirit has been condensed and extremely powerful, even if he is not inferior to the demon God.


    "Soul lock."


    Yang Fan also drank loudly and knew the sea shop. The chess score appeared.


    The divine knowledge turns into chains and flies to the demon God to lock it.


    They fought with the sharp blade of demon God knowledge.


    World War I destroys all things.


    The two people who constantly confronted each other in the void saw that the body of the demon God was shrouded in purple awns, and there was a dazzling golden light in the purple awns.


    That is the external manifestation of divine knowledge, the great power from ancient to modern times. Once the external manifestation of divine knowledge is reached, it is the door to preach.


    Demon God, it is tens of millions of years of precipitation, unfathomable.


    And Yang Fan, his enlightenment talent, is enough to make him look down on the world.


    This war destroyed the galaxy and the void.


    "Condense the light of my demon family with my bodies."


    "Condense the light of my demon family with my bodies."


    "Condense the light of my demon family with my bodies."


    ¡­


    As a voice sounded, more and more voices came from all directions and recited into scriptures.


    I saw all the demons sitting cross legged around the two people fighting in the void, reciting constantly.


    "No, these demons have started the demon family sacrifice and practice array. Yang Fan is dangerous."


    The little Firebird jumped up and down anxiously.


    Around the demon God, the purple awn is getting thicker and thicker, and there are faint signs of condensation into fog.


    Yang Fan only felt that the iron chain sacrifice was more and more difficult. With the blessing of the purple fog, the body size of the demon God increased several times.


    The scope of purple fog is also growing with the size of the demon body, covering the demons practicing in the void.


    You come and go, one changes and the other changes. In this sacrificial practice array, the demons are invincible. The purple fog can increase the Demon power of the demons, and the Demon power is fed back to the demon God by the array sacrificial practice.


    The purple fog is endless and endless.


    "Big brother, Xiao linger will help you."


    In the sea of knowledge, Xiao linger looked at Yang Fan who was gradually unable to do what he wanted, and immediately wanted to rush out of the sea of knowledge.


    "Xiaoling, don''t worry. If you go out at the moment, it may bring him a greater challenge."


    Xiao Jiu took Xiao linger''s hand.


    "If he can''t even pass this level, how can he protect the integrity of ordinary people in the future?"


    "After all, there are still many unknown and powerful taboos waiting for him."


    "This is just the beginning of his rise."


    "Yes." Xiao linger listened and nodded solemnly.


    Boom, Yang Fan''s divine sense was overwhelmed and was shot down into the ruins. It made a deep pit.


    "Xiaoling, don''t worry, trust me."


    In the dialogue between xiaoling''er and Xiaojiu, Yang Fan certainly had a panoramic view. He climbed out of the pit and stuffed a bunch of pills into his mouth.


    The scars on the body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the injury of the divine soul only recovered to the fifth floor. After all, the power of the life palace ten thousand demon sacrifice training array is not covered, and it has appeared only a few times since ancient times.


    "I underestimated you. You are so talented."


    "If it is used by my TIANYAO stream, I will do anything to help you."


    The demon God is hanging over Yang Fan. He has appreciation in his eyes and cherishes talents. It''s a pity to kill him because he can last so long in this array and has such repair power.


    "Will you surrender?"


    "Oh, subdue me? With you, TIANYAO stream?"


    Yang Fan patted the dust on his body, glanced sideways at the demon body, raised his head high, and gave off an air of self-respect.


    "If you want to come to me, I will break your heaven and earth."


    "If this heaven and earth imprison me, I will step on this day and break this land."


    "What do you demon gods do to me?"


    "What can TIANYAO stream do to me?"


    "What can this world do to me?"


    "I am this day, this place, this will."


    "Arrogance!"


    "If you are the enemy of God and earth, you should be punished."


    "Beat him and kill the old monster who pretends to be forced."


    The little Firebird''s eyes were full of disdain for the demon God.


    "All the demons listen to my orders, order you in the name of my body, and build the supreme way with your flesh and blood."


    The demon God shook his sleeves, and the regret in his eyes flashed, leaving endless coldness.


    With the demon God as the center, a trace of blood light appeared in the purple fog.


    One, two, three


    More and more demons fall from the air. Each time they fall, the blood light in the purple fog will be more and more.


    The fallen demons have been drained of their blood, leaving only skeleton shelves. Those who die can''t die anymore.


    Until all the purple fog was transformed into blood fog, the white bones on the ground were deep, and the heaven and earth turned red.


    The thick smell of blood is disgusting.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. Sir, I can''t stand the demon stream this day. It''s really disgusting."


    This is the blood sacrifice in the practice of ten thousand demon sacrifice. Sacrifice the body of the demon God with the blood and flesh of the demon. It is also the strongest killing move of TIANYAO stream.


    "Is this your last card?"


    Yang Fan opened the eyes of cause and effect.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1354

    In the bloody void, there are ruins everywhere. One eye stands between heaven and earth, which is Yang Fan''s eye of cause and effect.


    The sacrificial practice of the big demon has not stopped, and the blood mist is getting thicker and thicker. It even drops on the land and seeps into the bottom of the ground. The whole divine land is shrouded in red, and no one can be spared.


    One place is dry, everywhere is dry.


    The mountains, rivers and sea water poured backward were all infected red, and there was a red rain.


    The eye of Yang Fan blinked in the sky.


    "Ice and snow world."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth coldly and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Heaven and earth are condensed, the red rain no longer falls, and the vegetation stops decaying.


    "How to come, how to go back."


    "Hunting the sky against the world."


    Yang Fan stretched out his finger and gently clicked on the body of the demon God in the red fog center, offering the strongest killing move.


    This move, there is no earth shaking, no earth shattering.


    As if it was just a random point, it dispersed the blood mist.


    The blood mist dispersed, revealing the incredible eyes of the demon God.


    It was the end of a powerful crossbow before, but it broke the killing move with one finger.


    With the huge body of the demon God falling, a blood hole appeared in the center of the eyebrow.


    This blood hole runs through the whole body.


    ¡±Break this cause and effect, and heaven and earth will only be me. "


    Yang fan used this attack against the sky to spare 90% of his strength, but he didn''t even look at the body of the demon God. Slowly walked into the eye of the spirit grabbing array. At present, this is the most important thing.


    "Well done."


    The little Firebird cheered. Xiaoling''er and Xiaojiu who knew the sea also showed joy. Even in the town crime tower, the second floor nodded without trace.


    So far, the demon God fell.


    Countless demons have sacrificed their blood. The rest are small demons. Naturally, they are not in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    In the other cases, even the protectors have been beaten down, and they can''t lift any waves.


    The rest of the people felt that the tide was over, fled and hid. They knew that the day had changed.


    Yang Fan went to the spirit grabbing array step by step and waved to the array eye with the last 10% of his strength.


    "A thousand hands."


    One hand interferes with Qi and fortune, and the other interferes with heaven and earth.


    The array crashed and collapsed.


    The overwhelming aura rushed straight to Yang Fan to know the sea.


    ¡­


    Knowing the sea, Xiao linger stared blankly at the fog in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    In the town sin tower, concentrate on the second floor.


    "Xiao Ling, stretch out your hand and touch the fog." Xiao Jiu touched Xiao linger''s head and gave her some comfort.


    Xiaoling''er nodded and stretched out his hand to the fog. He saw that the fog was divided into two. One of them penetrated into xiaoling''er''s body from the center of her palm, and the other wrapped xiaoling''er''s whole body, leaving her suspended in the air.


    "Xiao Jiu, I feel so sleepy." After xiaoling''er absorbed a mass of fog, although he stretched out and was wrapped by the fog, Xiaojiu knew that xiaoling''er could not fully absorb these auras.


    "Darling, go back to heaven and sleep. Don''t be afraid. Just wake up."


    "Yes." After that, Xiao linger was wrapped in the fog and went into the heaven.


    Squeak, the door of heaven closed heavily, Xiao Jiu pushed it tentatively, motionless, and his face showed a strange look.


    In addition to the divine sense, Yang Fan only felt that the aura of heaven was constantly pouring into the divine sense. These auras had been accumulated for thousands of years. The spirit seizing array collapsed. Most of them entered the heaven of the sea with Xiao ling''er, and some of them continued to refine Yang Fan''s flesh and blood. The injuries suffered due to the great war were being repaired by the naked eye.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a great opportunity."


    The little Firebird laughed and teased Yang Fan.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong. Fortunately, most of it has been absorbed by Xiaoling. Otherwise, if it all falls on you, you must not explode and die."


    "Hey, hey, if you die because of this, it''s the first in history."


    "But although it is a small part, it is enough for you to break through the star gate and reach the palace of life. Even this day''s disaster, you can fight."


    Yang Fan looked at the little Firebird with a bad look.


    "The world is unstable. It''s not the time to cross the robbery. After this war, the seal of my blood force seems to be a little loose."


    "I can shield this disaster with this aura."


    Little Firebird was surprised by Yang Fan''s idea. Don''t say that shielding the sky robbery or even inviting the sky robbery is a very anti sky thing.


    However, Yang Fan''s cultivation was invincible, so he sat cross legged and untied the long sealed breakthrough valve.


    The overwhelming aura came from all directions and scoured the life palace barrier that was already as thin as cicada wings.


    Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in all directions and condensed over Yang Fan.


    With the roar of thunder, countless lightning flashed through the void and finally fell into the dark clouds.


    The little Firebird was frightened when watching the dish, and even the meat on his body was jumping.


    Yang Fan opened his eyes and looked up at his head.


    "Oh, with this ability, do you still want to stop me?"


    The dark cloud seemed to hear Yang Fan''s ridicule, the speed of condensation was faster, and the rumbling thunder seemed to break here.


    There was only the last trace of the barrier of the palace of life. Yang Fan knew that when the barrier was broken, the natural disaster would fall. The time has come to shield the scourge.


    "Scattered"


    Yang Fan raised his hand. The dark clouds on his head seemed to be pulled by countless hands and spread uncontrollably in all directions. And then they are unwilling to unite. Each time it condenses, the dark clouds become darker.


    "Broken"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly, roaring at the barrier of the palace of life and the cloud of disaster.


    The dark clouds were finally wrapped in a fog and dispersed, the rumbling thunder stopped, and the world was quiet in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Fan stood up, brushed the ash on his body, felt the full strength of his limbs, and looked at himself from inside to outside.


    The knowledge of the sea has been broadened, and the power of blood is more pure. I believe the seal of the third layer can be broken in the near future.


    "Now I''ve opened the door of the strong."


    Yang Fan waved his hand. Now he felt that he would not be so embarrassed when he stepped into the level of the palace of life, even if he met the level of the demon God again. This feeling of heaven and earth in his hands was unprecedented.


    "Go, little Firebird."


    "The divine land no longer exists. It''s time for us to leave."


    Yang Fan greeted the little divine bird. One person and one bird were like meteors, fleeting, leaving the heaven and earth where the divine earth was located.


    But they didn''t know that in the twinkling of an eye after they left, a shocking pressure came from the void.


    "Who is it!"


    This voice contains rolling anger and enlightens the deaf.


    Seems unable to express his outrage.


    Immediately, a big hand was photographed from the void, making the already broken land of God land into pieces.


    If Yang Fan is still here, you can recognize that this is the pressure from the void when you first met Xiaoling.

 Chapter 1355

    Since the collapse of the spirit grabbing array in the divine earth world, in addition to what was absorbed by Xiao linger and Yang Fan, the rest of Daoyun has returned to the Wutian continent from top to bottom. Everyone can feel the trace of Daoyun, whether in Zhongzhou or other states. What''s more, some powerful powers that have been at a critical juncture for a long time have directly broken through the seal and hit a higher level.


    Yang Fan strolled over the Wutian continent with a small Firebird. One step was 100000 feet.


    The land shrinks step by step, and this sense of fullness of heaven and earth spreads to Yang Fan''s limbs and bones. With each step, it seems that footprints can be created on his feet.


    "Oh, my God, look at the power in the sky."


    "Is that a divine beast that follows him?"


    "Looks like..."


    "Inform the patriarch quickly. You have great power¡°


    ¡­


    All practitioners of Wutian continent who saw Yang Fan and little Firebird on the ground thought that which God came, they immediately informed the patriarchs.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    The little Firebird''s eyes rolled and smiled at the crowd below.


    "It''s like another world."


    Yang Fan said that the continent that carried his two generations.


    Witnessed his death and rebirth.


    Witnessed his growth, honor and disgrace.


    There is a momentum of "recalling the past and looking at the present".


    On a mountain with strong aura, Yang Fan sat in front of a lake with his eyes closed and knees crossed.


    They spent two days here watching the sunrise, sunset and sunset.


    Look at the passage of time and the years of mountains and rivers.


    Relying on the suppression of its own blood, the little Firebird chased birds and animals in the mountain forest.


    In addition to the cheap laughter of the little Firebird in the jungle, it is occasionally mixed with a few animal roars, which are the spirit animals provoked by the little Firebird.


    "Tens of thousands of years old, in addition to being cheap and childish." Yang Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Cut. How can mortals know our happiness."


    His response was the disdain of the little Firebird and the sound of the wind flapping its wings.


    The next day, after chasing the birds and animals for three days, the little Firebird finally felt boring.


    "I have a hunch that Xiao linger will wake up today."


    Xiao Jiu, Xiao huoniao and Yang Fan all stood in front of the Tianting gate.


    Even the second floor of the sin tower in the town is paying attention. After all, the evolution of the spirit of the earth is also related to some mysterious powers.


    The gate of heaven opened in response.


    All they saw was a shadow slowly coming out of the heaven. The man was hazy and surrounded by golden light up and down, which was unreal.


    When a pair of jade feet stood in front of the crowd, the golden light gradually gathered away and revealed Xiaoling.


    "Eh, strange." Xiao Jiu shouted strangely and took Xiao linger''s hand and looked back and forth.


    "No, how do you feel that you haven''t broken through?" The little Firebird also flew around the little spirit.


    "Xiaoling, how do you feel?"


    Yang Fan also stared at Xiao ling''er in front of him, as if he hadn''t changed at all?


    "I think this sleep is particularly comfortable."


    Xiao linger smiled shyly and stretched himself.


    "Don''t study it. There are prohibitions in this world."


    "Xiao ling''er''s existence, no matter how much luck, can''t break through in this world."


    In the zhensin building, the voice on the second floor came lazily.


    The breakthrough conditions of the spirit of the earth are very harsh. He found it when he stepped out of the gate of heaven.


    Although Xiao ling''er had visions, he just absorbed the visions of heaven and earth''s Qi and changed the fortunes around him, but it wasn''t necessary for a breakthrough.


    "It should be like this. We should know from the pressure we found when Xiao Ling was a child. This prohibition is not simple."


    Xiao Jiu nodded and agreed with the statement on the second floor.


    "What if you leave this world in the future?" Yang Fan scratched his head and asked


    "Although you have touched the threshold of the strong, you still don''t deserve to know."


    Xiao Jiu snorted coldly, not because he despised Yang Fan, but because of the prohibition. Now Yang Fan really can''t compete, even talking about it.


    Yang Fan was stunned and knew that what Xiao Jiu said was true. This was not ridicule, but the most powerful spur.


    With a deep breath, Yang Fan began his journey of measuring the land again. Occasionally, he saw Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger in the divine sense playing tricks on the second floor. Occasionally, he gathered up all the air machines and shuttled around the market like an ordinary person.


    Such a relaxing day is precious to him.


    He integrated his divine consciousness into the woods, rivers and heaven and earth.


    Xiaohuoniao and Xiaobai occasionally accompany Yang Fan to travel. Yang Xiaofan thought several times.


    Because the state has been suppressed for so long, after one war after another, the foundation has been particularly solid. Yang Fan is already in the early stage of the palace of life, and he is only a little short of reaching the middle stage. However, the opportunity to reach the middle stage still needs Yang Fan to grasp, because there is still a natural disaster, and Yang Fan''s current combat strength should be no less than that in the later stage of the road.


    "Yang Fan, you stay here today."


    At this time, Yang Fan was marching in a remote village in the eastern continent, and Mu Ze''s voice came out of the divine consciousness space.


    Then Muze turned into a small green dragon and appeared. It fell on Yang Fan''s shoulder. But when you look carefully, you can still see that the green dragon transformed by Muze has patterns in the form of lightning.


    "This place makes me feel very familiar." Muze opens his mouth.


    Yang Fan thought that he had been in a deep sleep since Mu Ze recovered. Even when he fought with the demon God, he didn''t wake up. Today, it seems that he was inspired by some force to stop Yang Fan.


    The village is actually deserted and empty. In the silence, even birds and animals could not be seen.


    "There are differences here. Maybe there is an opportunity."


    The little Firebird also came out of the divine consciousness space.


    These days, they have walked through every corner of the Wutian continent. With the realm of Yang Fan, they can feel the existence of Taoist traces all the time. Only this place has no fluctuation of spiritual power, but there is a familiar feeling lingering, so they are even more surprised and strange in their hearts.


    They immediately decided to stay in the village for more time to see if they could find their chance.


    Because there is still a long way to go in the distance. Only when we reach a certain strength can we get rid of it.


    They lived in the hut in front of the lake.


    It was night, and there was a drizzle. Yang Fan stood under the eaves and breathed the smell of the soil when it rained. Although practitioners were not close to rain and snow, this kind of thing of staring at the raindrops in a daze has never happened since he practiced Taoism.


    Yang Fan feels that he has entered a very mysterious state at the moment, like hanging in the air. He can feel the flow of this small piece of heaven and earth river.


    I can feel every drop of rain falling from the sky, buried in the earth and flowing into the stream.


    Aware of the veins of each fallen leaf, this piece of heaven and earth all clearly emerges in front of us.


    It rained harder and harder, thunder roared, and lightning flashed from time to time.


    Lightning? Seems to be converging in the same direction.


    "Little Firebird, Muze, go."


    Yang Fan''s eyes became bright in the middle of the night, summoned two divine beasts and went to the place where lightning gathered ten miles away.

 Chapter 1356

    In a flash, one person and two animals found the place where lightning gathered. It was a lake.


    The lake is blue and black, surrounded by lush trees. Lightning fell from the sky and disappeared into the lake.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "Good boy! This is a natural thunder lake! I don''t know how many million years it will take to form."


    "Even this can be found by you!"


    The little Firebird''s eyes were shocked.


    "That''s not." Yang Fan stood by the lake with his hands covered. The rain ran through his body, but he didn''t get wet.


    It''s like the two worlds overlap. You can''t touch a drop of rain.


    "This Lightning lake also has a miraculous effect of rebirth for me with lightning attribute." Muze seldom speaks. It is eager to try.


    "Mu Ze has the attribute of thunder and lightning. After he returns to his position, your five element God body can also accept the quenching of thunder and lightning."


    "And the power of your blood. The quenching of lightning can also wash away impurities and make it more pure."


    "You two go in quickly. I''ll protect your way. The thunder and lightning is strong tonight. Hey hey."


    The little Firebird cried excitedly and showed a bad look. It seems that it can make this person and beast split by thunder, which can also make it happy for a long time.


    Boom, thunder rolling.


    One finger after another thick lightning struck into the lake. There were bursts of silver.


    "In that case, let''s go down."


    One man and one beast looked at each other, and without hesitation threw them into the lake and sat cross legged.


    As soon as they jumped into the lake, the lightning power accumulated in the lake was like a silver snake climbing Yang Fan''s body, meandering from top to bottom in his body, swimming into the blood and integrating into the bone marrow.


    One, two, three


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning penetrated from every part of Yang Fan''s skin, and the heart eating pain spread to fingertips, hair tips and all over the body.


    With the thunder and lightning flickering in the body, the pain is not even one wave after another. Until numb.


    Yang Fan''s body has some cracks, and his forehead exudes bean sized sweat because of pain.


    Looking at Muze again, because it originally had the attribute of lightning, so for him, it won''t feel pain. On the contrary, it feels a little happy?


    One night later, the thunder and lightning had already subsided, and the village was quiet again.


    The little Firebird leaned against the tree bored, looked at the people and animals in the lake, and yawned.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a flash of lightning in his eyes.


    Then he jumped up from the lake and his skin looked more white and tender than before, but if someone cut his skin with a sword now, he would find that his skin would not even leave a white mark.


    This is the transformation of physical quality. After the baptism of lightning, the flesh is more resilient.


    After absorbing the lightning, the five elements divine body is also stronger, but a large part of the lightning last night was used to harden blood and bone marrow. The rest can''t let Yang Fan break through the extreme of the divine body, but he believes that the fifth heavy divine body is not far from him.


    After the power of blood was quenched, the seal had been lifted by a quarter, and the sign of lightning was also printed on Yang Fan''s bones.


    Bones are like steel and skin is like snow.


    If you meet the demon God again now, the winner is not necessarily.


    Look at Muze again. The whole body pattern appears from the original lightning pattern and hangs around. One lightning pattern after another flashes light, which is very like a neon lamp. It''s beautiful at once.


    Originally, Muze didn''t follow Yang Fan, so it didn''t have much conviction for Muze. It was only because of the original of Yang Fan''s mother and Xiao linger that it was subdued. However, after the baptism of thunder and lightning in the same place last night, this man and beast seemed to form a natural contract with the same heart to some extent, and there would be no estrangement like strangers.


    "Let''s go to Nanjiang."


    After checking his condition, Yang Fan summoned two beasts.


    Only a few minutes later, we arrived at Nanjiang.


    In the martial god hall.


    Wu Shen and Yang Fan sat face to face. They stared at the chess game in front of them and were silent. No one spoke.


    The hall was so quiet that even the breath of two people could be heard. They sat opposite each other for a long time and didn''t even move the pieces in the chess game.


    I don''t remember how long it took. It was like a century after an hour.


    "Solved?" Wu Shen finally broke the tranquility.


    "Solved."


    "But I think bigger trouble may be coming."


    Yang Fan finally moved a white chess piece in the chess game and landed on the grid on the far right of the chessboard.


    With a bang, the chessboard broke and the pieces splashed all over the ground. Fell to the ground and hit a deep hole.


    "Is there a way to deal with it?" Wu Shen finally raised his head and looked at Yang Fan with more appreciation and a little worried.


    In the heart of Wu Shen, Yang Fan must be the brightest star among many stars. He must be the one who can reach the peak.


    "When soldiers come, there is a general to block, and when water comes, there is soil to cover. I have never been afraid of anything."


    "What I want to protect, even the way of heaven, let alone anything else."


    Yang Fan''s invincible will suddenly soared into the sky, and his eyes were full of firmness. The martial god sitting opposite found that Yang Fan''s invincible will had completely surpassed him in a short time.


    He immediately smiled. He is worthy of being selected. This is the future of Wutian continent. All the tribulations for Yang Fan are just steps to a higher level, that''s all.


    Because he killed God when he saw God, and killed Buddha when he met Buddha.


    Only him.


    "Go, take you to see my God of War soldiers."


    The God of war first took a step forward, followed by Yang Fan. When they reached their height, they could reach the place they wanted to go.


    "Hoo."


    "Ha."


    On the training ground of the martial arts hall, the well-dressed martial men constantly honed every move. There is sweat on the cheeks. What''s more, even if the divine power is consumed to only one tenth, it never stops.


    It takes a lot of tempering to become holy.


    "He deserves to be a good man of the Wu family. He is indomitable."


    Wu Shen looked at his offspring and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The war will start. I can''t stay here all the time." Yang Fan is ready to leave Wu Shen.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Then, Yang Fan and Wu Shen met qianzhen Wang and others one by one. These days, all Danone in Wutian mainland are concentrated in Zhongzhou. They pay attention to the vortex in the void day and night.


    It was a black hole that appeared only after the destruction of the divine earth. Someone had boldly approached it and found it unfathomable.


    Someone felt the vibration at the mouth of the cave.


    Others felt a trace of killing from the hole.


    In the black hole, some people saw a group of high-level teams with neat steps and roaring.


    But fortunately, there are still formations outside this world to suppress.

 Chapter 1357

    Outside the passage of the Wutian continent, cracks have spread all over the stone pillars, and a strong sense of famine is coming from the cracks of the stone pillars.


    The unparalleled one who chose to leave a breakthrough at the beginning is now standing in the center of the array and standing still.


    The unparalleled suppression after the breakthrough has lasted for more than 20 days, which is a little shorter than the original estimate of a month, because in these days, they found that the Gulin clan seems to be plotting something again, and their fear of unparalleled has also been reduced.


    "Open the day, are you ready? I feel that this array is only one step away from collapse."


    Unparalleled shake the gun body. Since the breakthrough, the power of the long gun has been more. But the shock to the ancient Lin clan has become smaller.


    "My noumenon has been separated for too long. I''m waiting all the time."


    Kaitian stands behind the stone pillar and observes it all the time. Breaking the road of heaven and integrating the sword tip of Kaitian into the stone pillar also makes its realm fall a large part. Although it has spirit, it is not complete.


    That night, the array shook more and more fiercely, and the scream appeared from the darkness. The sound of "crunching crunching" pierced the human spirit. Heaven and earth become overcast.


    A pair of hands with scales, accompanied by a smell of decay under the ground, pierced out from under the stone pillar.


    ¡±Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie


    These monsters with scales are the people of the Gulin family. They keep pouring up from under the stone pillar.


    "The array can''t hold up. The stone pillar is about to collapse."


    "I''ll kill these monsters first. Open the sky and merge your sword tip. Make a quick decision. Let''s go back and report to our master."


    The sword spirit of the matchless spear rushed straight at the Gulin people who had come to the ground and stabbed them into their bodies.


    With one shot, the people of Gulin clan were divided into dozens of pieces, with scales scattered on the ground and green blood splashed out for a long time.


    Soon, one Gulin clan after another fell, but more Gulin clan climbed out.


    The ancient Lin people don''t practice spirits, but their unique method of blood sacrifice to the flesh makes them look like immortal cockroaches, one after another.


    But these are only the lowest in the front, commonly known as "cannon fodder". Unparalleled thought, "is it time for war at last?"


    With the appearance of more and more Gulin people, the stone pillar finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    The array couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    Countless virtual shadows floated out of the stone pillars. They were the great powers who created this guarding array in ancient times.


    The ancient Lin clan is too powerful. For the sake of Wutian continent, they build a foundation with their flesh and soul, and refine themselves into the array together with the sword tip of Kaitian. They only want to seek a hope for Wutian continent, and this hope finally appeared.


    But now their spirits are too weak. Without the traction of the spirits, their bodies have collapsed.


    But it''s worth it.


    Finally, their virtual shadow slowly dispersed in the dust.


    The moment before I left, I looked at the direction of Wutian continent and felt relieved.


    "Sword."


    With a roar at the beginning of the day, pieces of sword tip flew out of the scattered stone pillar fragments.


    "Close."


    Pieces of debris condensed into a sharp point and then converged to the sky.


    "Keng." A sound of metal reverberated in the sky and earth here. When you look carefully, you can see that the sound rippled and rippled.


    This is the opening day! Born with a momentum of cutting through thorns and thorns!


    The people of the Gulin family ignore Kaitian and unparalleled.


    They sat on the ground and kept reading Gulin language.


    If unparalleled kills one, two of them will appear. If unparalleled kills one, a group will appear.


    The ground was covered with scales and broken bodies and green sticky blood.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really disgusting. Let''s go!"


    Peerless couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Hekaitian broke through the void at the fastest speed and returned to Yang Fan.


    Zhongzhou, Yang Fan and others are looking up at the black hole in the void. After the collapse of the divine earth, there is only a gap between the Wutian continent and the Gulin family. This war will open after all.


    Accompanied by a shock, I felt the unique breath of Gulin family coming from the black hole. Yang Fan and his party clenched their hands.


    "It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting. I''m disgusted."


    Unparalleled harmony broke through the sky. I''m still reading while I''m shuttling.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hands, caught unparalleled with his left hand and carried the sky with his right hand.


    Looking at the two magic soldiers, Kaitian has repaired the sword body. After years of refining in the stone pillars, it also brings the authority that the Gulin family is afraid of.


    The enemy is in front of us, and the magic soldiers are in hand. I have them in the world! We will be able to hold this continent.


    "Unparalleled, open day, what''s the situation now?"


    Yang Fan restrained his inner agitation and asked.


    "I''m disgusted. Those old miscellaneous hairs can''t be killed like cockroaches."


    Unparalleled took the lead. While talking, he shook the gun body, as if to shake off goose bumps.


    "This should be related to the secret method of the ancient Lin family. It is said that they don''t practice the spirit, only the body, so the spirit attack has no effect on them."


    The little Firebird shrinks into a small one and sits on Yang Fan''s shoulder. Recently, it always likes to appear in this way.


    "Then we can only fight hand to hand?" Asked the God of war.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ve all been practicing our own people these days. Since the return of the mainland, everyone''s realm has been rising. I believe we can also win this time for the ancient Lin people."


    King qianzhen sat on the stone chair, still elegant and dignified.


    Chang Baisui came here, and WAN Cang also came here. There are more great powers gathered here.


    On the Wutian continent, all religious sects have no gap at the moment.


    In the face of righteousness, personal gratitude and resentment are no longer important.


    The soldiers vowed to die as if they were home. Everyone held the belief of victory and united together.


    Even if you let go, for the past, for the present and for the future.


    Such faith, such killing and such unity gathered in the sky of Zhongzhou, which virtually added air luck to the Wutian continent.


    Yang Fan stood in the air, holding a long gun, quietly looking at the black hole.


    With a solemn look, the little Firebird put the body into its original size, red all over, and fluttered the wings on the side of Yang Fan.


    Green dragon, Xuanwu, Kirin and white tiger also appear on the side of the body.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let history repeat itself."


    "What I cherish cannot be destroyed by anyone."


    Yang Fan looked at the increasingly thick ink in the black hole, and the smell of decay from underground was also getting stronger and stronger.


    There is no fear in your heart. You must win this war!


    "Jie, Yang Fan, you''re all right."


    A dark figure flashed out of the black hole and stood face to face with Yang Fan. Impressively, it was Gu Yue who was beaten by Yang Fan and fled last time


    "I said I would let you know what despair is."

 Chapter 1358

    Gu Yue squints at Yang Fan. In his eyes, Yang Fan is already a dead man, and Wutian continent is already in the bag of Gulin family.


    "I''m just a defeated general. How dare you run wild in front of me?"


    Yang Fan raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Yue. He was not alarmed.


    Even this meeting, the realm of Guyue seems to have improved a little, but Yang Fan is not afraid! After all, in his heart, the road ahead is invincible.


    "Now the people of Wutian continent are just the descendants of a group of barbarians."


    "A group of cultivation garbage."


    "Your existence is an insult to heaven and earth."


    "Tear them apart..."


    ¡­


    The incessant clamor of the Gulin people made everyone in the Wulin mainland clench their teeth and express unspeakable anger!


    "If you Gulin clan and traitors hadn''t stolen the fortune of Wutian continent, do you think there would still be disgusting things like you in the sky? Things that are not allowed by heaven, today we will destroy you for heaven."


    The soldiers of Wutian also fought back.


    "Jie Jie, little ones, give it to me! Destroy these wastes and this continent will be ours!"


    Gu Yueyin greeted the Gulin people.


    "Kill!"


    The armies of the two races fought together in an instant.


    On the side of the Wutian continent, all kinds of fire balls and water bombs flew in the sky and were thrown at the Gulin family.


    On the side of the ancient Lin family, the fireball hit them and burned for only a few moments before it went out. The ordinary Sanwei real fire will not cause any harm to them.


    The army of Gulin family is not afraid of anything. Their scales are like wearing armor, hard as iron, shouting step by step to press into the army of Wutian continent.


    "With my intention of war, kill Gu Lin."


    Wu Shen whispered and joined the battlefield.


    The martial god blew out with one punch. There were not many fancy moves. Just one punch smashed a deep hole in the battlefield shrouded in his will. The soldiers of Gulin clan were smashed into thin pieces, and their flesh turned into mud, mixed with dust. The green blood was evaporated and the scales fell to the ground.


    ¡­


    More and more practitioners from Wutian continent came from all directions and integrated into the battlefield.


    Chang Baisui and others kill the ancient Lin people like dogs. This is the suppression of the realm!


    However, the situation of the monks in guanwutian mainland is not very good, because the level difference is not too much, so they can''t hurt the Gulin family in terms of the spirit. They can only fight with their own bodies!


    No scales, no special body training, this is the actual gap of the body!


    Friars of Wutian continent, this is to defend this territory with their own lives in exchange for the stability of Wutian continent!


    Red blood and green blood mixed together, the ground was full of broken bones and bones, and the sky was dark and dark. But the battle has only just begun.


    Countless Gulin families poured out of the black hole, and countless friars from Wutian continent came.


    This time is the guardian of the territory! This time is a declaration of the cultivation world, the rise of Wutian continent!


    How to lose, how to get back!


    There was a sudden thunderstorm on the Wutian continent, and a killing storm was in progress.


    "Jie Jie, boy, look at these wastes in Wutian mainland. After so many years, they still haven''t made any progress."


    Gu Yue said provocatively.


    Yang Fan looked at Gu Yue coldly, ignoring his provocation. He is waiting, waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to exterminate all the monsters of the ancient Lin clan.


    However, Gu Yue doesn''t seem to give Yang Fan this opportunity.


    With a "whew", Gu Yue hit Yang Fan''s door with a fist.


    The strong wind of this punch brought the hair of Yang Fan''s sideburns. It can be seen that this punch, if it was an ordinary xingmen, had already been smashed.


    Yang Fan was not afraid, but also made a hard blow.


    "Bang." The two fists collided with each other, setting off a terrible air wave. The air wave shook away and was affected for ten miles.


    Trees fell and houses collapsed, killing people in a battle circle.


    Gu Lin stepped back and pinned his right hand behind him. He loosened his clenched fist and was secretly surprised.


    "How come it hasn''t been long before Yang Fan has become stronger. It makes me feel physical pain."


    "This son must die."


    "Yang Fan, is that all you can do?" Gu Lin said.


    "Why, unconvinced, come to war!"


    Yang Fan still stood in place one step at a time, only took back his fist and said contemptuously.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang.".


    Gu Yue and Yang Fan fought at a meteoric speed. People with low-level cultivation could only see two vague shadows crossing in the air and then separating. Every time they separated, air waves came out and covered it for a while.


    They fought from heaven to earth and collapsed rivers from mountains and rivers.


    "Invincible to kill."


    Yang Fan summoned a long gun and offered five elements of magical powers. The tip of the gun stabbed Gu Yue in the chest.


    Gu Yue raised his hands and crossed them in front of his chest, which blocked Yang Fan''s killing move. But Gu Yue was no better. The scales on his arms were shattered, revealing flesh and blood. Dark green blood flowed down drop by drop.


    The gun tip roared and the gun body shook.


    "Do you think you killed me?"


    At this moment, the ancient mountain fell in the downwind. Originally, with the blood of the ancient Lin family, these wounds can be recovered in a moment.


    However, it was Yang Fan who hurt him.


    This is a shot with an invincible war spirit and an unparalleled long gun. This shot contains the way of heaven.


    "I ran once. Do you think I''ll let you run again?"


    "Can I kill you? Just try."


    "This time, you must die."


    "Just take you to sacrifice the sword!"


    Yang Fan summoned Kaitian and wanted to try to see how strong the whole Kaitian could be.


    Matchless Zhenghuan, Yang Fan asked it to fight against the Gulin people together with the five divine beasts.


    "Yila" Yang Fan, holding the sky sword in both hands, cleaved to the ancient mountain.


    Today''s sword broke the scales on Gu Yue''s chest, and the dark green blood kept flowing down.


    Gu Yue gasped heavily. He didn''t expect to be beaten so embarrassed even if he had advanced.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Yang Fan, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Yue only felt that a surge of anger rushed from the bottom of his feet to his mind.


    "By you?"


    "With you Hulk? What can you do to me!"


    Yang Fan mocked and shot, and another Sword Pierced Gu Yue''s back.


    With the invincible will and the overbearing power of the sky sword, the ancient mountains that were killed were defeated day by day.


    On Gu Yue''s body, more and more scales were picked down by Kaitian sword, and his blood was about to run dry.


    Yang Fan seems to be chasing a rat across the street, slowly stripping away the scales on Gu Yue, revealing his green body.


    The body of Gulin nationality is green, and the blood is also green.


    "Roar."


    Gu Yue had no way to escape. Suddenly, a raging flame lit up all over his body.


    The fire is also green.

 Chapter 1359

    "If you can push me to this point, you Yang Fan will die without regret."


    Gu Yue was surrounded by a green flame. He could not see his original face. The flame was emitting a faint light. The flame had no temperature. It was more like a dark, gloomy and frightening.


    "Don''t talk too full."


    Yang Fan was also a little surprised to see the skills of Gulin family for the first time.


    Yang Fan put away the sky sword. He already knows the power of the sky sword. Now, it''s the beginning of the battle.


    "Chessboard, prisoner"


    Yang Fan didn''t want to entangle more, so he offered a chessboard to trap Gu Yue first. Then slowly set out the secrets of the ancient Lin family.


    But after being covered by green fire, the speed and power of the ancient mountain suddenly increased sharply. With the sound of "whew", the ancient mountain disappeared in place.


    "Boom."


    Yang Fan only felt a strong wind behind him and slapped him on the back.


    For a moment, it feels like a trace of horror. It goes into the body from the skin, and then into all parts and bones.


    I can''t move. My body seems to be frozen, including the spirit.


    The dark path gave a bad sound. In the blink of an eye, Yang Fan fell from the void and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    All the skills can''t be stimulated. Yang Fan feels like falling into the Millennium ice cave, and his subconscious is constantly falling.


    Yang Fan sank.


    He had a dream.


    Dreaming of qianzhen snow, she stood there quietly looking at Yang Fan.


    "Am I dreaming?" Yang Fan whispered and quickly walked towards qianzhen snow. Lean on her shoulder.


    "I miss you so much."


    "Me too."


    Two people don''t speak a thousand words, but they are lower than ten thousand words.


    "Yang Fan, I''m here." Suddenly another thousand true snow appeared.


    Yang Fan raised his head and was stunned. Two thousand true snow.


    "Don''t go there, Yang Fan. She''s fake." One of Qian zhenxue shouted anxiously.


    "I''m real. Trust me." Another thousand true snow stretched out his hands.


    "Come here, Yang Fan."


    ... two thousand true snow argue endlessly.


    "Yang Fan, wake up."


    "Wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    In the divine sense, Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded.


    Yang Fan slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Fan was puzzled.


    "You are infected with the burning sacrificial fire of the Gulin family and are under an illusion." Xiao Jiu Dao.


    "If you don''t wake up, you will sink until you die."


    "Did you wake me up?" Yang Fan asked.


    "It''s your sweetheart. This illusion can awaken the depths of your heart. The more you desire, the more it gives you.


    It was qianzhenxue who awakened you with his own spirit. "


    "Where is she?" Yang Fan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Xiao Jiuhui, then looked at Yang Fan.


    "But the situation may not be very good."


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan''s reassuring heart was raised again.


    "She burned her spirit to wake you up, don''t you think?"


    "But this may also be an opportunity for her. Let''s see."


    "The battlefield outside still needs you. Don''t worry. The people on the tip are not so vulnerable. Don''t worry."


    After listening to Xiao Jiu, Yang Fan was furious.


    "Gu Yue, I want you to die!"


    ¡­


    "Put your hands on it. Yang Fan is dead and can''t die anymore. What are you still struggling with?"


    Gu Yue was still like that, hanging in the void, looking down at the people in Wutian continent.


    "Long live the old, long live the old..." the people of Gulin family cheered and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "I bah you dead face, you monster who is neither human nor demon, dare to curse your grandfather and my master"


    The little Firebird jumped up and scolded indiscriminately.


    "It''s impossible. Be careful. There''s fraud. Don''t panic."


    After all, the martial god has stood at the peak, so he is still calm. If the morale of the army is disturbed, the chances of winning the war will be small.


    "Jie Jie, if you don''t believe it, why is Yang Fan missing? You shout Yang Fan to try? Can he still stand up?"


    Gu Yue said proudly. In his eyes and heart, despite Yang Fan''s great ability, there is absolutely no possibility of survival at the moment. After all, the skills of the ancient Lin clan can''t be resisted by the barbarians growing up in the backward place of Wutian continent.


    After hearing Gu Yue''s words, the soldiers of Wutian continent were dejected, and their momentum went out a lot in an instant.


    Yang Fan, who can stand at the peak of Wutian continent, is a man who turned over the whole divine land. The fastest growing people, this is the future of Wutian continent.


    But he even lost to the ancient Lin clan. Does Wutian mainland have a future?


    The momentum of Wutian continent is slowly extinguished.


    "Not to mention whether Yang Fan is still alive or not, but I am still alive. I will never let history repeat itself again!" Wu Shen brushed his sleeve and said firmly. He never believed that Yang Fan would fall so easily!


    "Yes, we have so much power that we won''t give in!" The soldiers of Wutian mainland roared. The momentum just went down seemed to rise back.


    "War!"


    Wu Shen stopped talking and waved his fist towards the ancient mountain.


    "I''ll come too!" Qianzhenye followed.


    The two great powers of the Wutian continent shot, and Gu Yue couldn''t sneak attack.


    The beauty of sacrificial fire is that as long as it is contaminated, it can arouse people''s seven emotions and six desires and make people sink.


    Wu Shen and Qian Zhenye had doubts about Yang Fan''s death. According to their understanding, Yang fan can''t fight the mountain unless Gu Yue makes some Yin moves.


    "The demon fire is a little strange. Be careful not to touch it."


    Wu Shen and Qian Zhenye looked at each other and attacked again.


    After dozens of rounds, Gu Yue was beaten to lose his temper!


    Wu Shen and Qian Zhenye didn''t want to fight close with him at all. Gu Yue''s strongest killing move was like hitting cotton, so they couldn''t exert their real power.


    "Mean, will you just hide like a teacher crossing the street?" Gu Yue roared. He desperately wanted to end the battle.


    He thought that once Yang Fan died, the Wutian continent would fall apart, so it was not far from commanding the continent.


    But he didn''t expect that the news of Yang Fan''s death made the situation more sticky. He was dragged away by two great powers, and only because of this news, the military morale of Wutian mainland was distracted.


    "It seems that I have to finish the battle quickly."


    "Up."


    Gu Yue roared, the flame on his body suddenly went out, and his blood stopped flowing. Wrap the naked flesh in the flame again.


    One punch, Gu Yue only one punch.


    The two great powers stretched out their arms to resist.


    "Click..."


    Qianzhenye''s arm was broken and fell to the ground, and the bone loving pain came.


    Finally, in the realm of martial god, he was almost broken. Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why did he rob so much?" Often speak at the age of 100.


    "I don''t know. The ancient Lin clan is a little strange."


    "Is it true that our Wutian continent can''t escape this disaster and will be destroyed?"


    All people in Wutian continent feel a sense of sadness at the moment.

 Chapter 1360

    "Gu Yue, you can''t leave safely today."


    "I will kill you."


    Yang Fan returned to the void and stood up.


    "Impossible."


    "It''s impossible."


    "How can you live if you are caught in the fire of sacrifice!"


    Gu Yue''s eyes were full of panic, which was the fire of sacrifice!


    "Yang Fan!"


    "Yang Fan!"


    "Yang Fan!"


    The people of Wutian continent cheered.


    In their hearts, as long as Yang Fan is there, Wutian mainland will not repeat the mistakes. Yang Fan is the person at the top of their heart!


    "I knew this boy was very capable. He didn''t die so easily." Wu Shen smiled


    "Good boy! It''s worthy of my daughter''s fancy." The thousand true king appreciated.


    They watched Yang Fan grow all the way. They had never seen anyone with Yang Fan''s perseverance and determination. How could such a talent fall? If the friar is one star after another, Yang Fan is destined to be the tallest and brightest one in the starry sky.


    "You shouldn''t have attacked me in this way, or I can leave you a whole body."


    Yang Fan opened his mouth coldly. In his heart, it was impossible for Gu Yue to escape again.


    "Boom" Yang Fan closed his eyes and was shrouded in flames, which were accompanied by lightning. After eating the loss of sacrificial fire, he actually mastered the divine fire and put it out.


    He is really a martial arts genius.


    "Let''s see who wins!" Gu Yue''s eyes turned into ferocity in an instant, and a violent spirit came out.


    He turned into a sacrificial fire. The two men wrestled together again.


    In the void, the golden and green flames are constantly intertwined. Every time they collide, the smell of green flame is weak.


    The sacrificial fire has no effect on sailing.


    Gu Yue felt more and more frightened and laborious!


    As soon as his sacrificial fire is close to Yang Fan''s golden fire, it will be a little smaller.


    "Chessboard, lock."


    Yang Fan offered the chessboard.


    Gu Yue suddenly felt that his hair stood upright and his blood was drained. He wanted to tear the void away.


    But Gu Yue touched Yang Fan''s scales with the most despicable means. Qianzhenxue can grow up with Yang Fan all the way. It is the most important person in Yang Fan''s life except his mother. But because of the despicability of the ancient mountains, qianzhenxue burned the spirit to save Yang Fan. Where will Yang Fan give him another chance to escape and directly use the chessboard to lock the void.


    The sacrificial fire on Gu Yue became weaker and weaker. He was imprisoned in the void. He could not use any tricks and could not move.


    "Yang Fan, you''ll regret killing me!" Gu Yue said fiercely.


    "Don''t you want to know the real secret of the ancient Lin clan?"


    "Do you know what is the biggest dependence of our ancient Lin family?"


    This time, Gu Yue really felt afraid and was too close to death.


    "Kill you, I will know one day." Yang Fan sneered.


    I don''t even want to look up at Gu Yue again. With a dead man, there''s no need to say anything more.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything." When coercion failed, Gu Yue began to beg for mercy again.


    He knew that Yang Fan would never let himself go. But as long as there is a glimmer of hope to live, he will strive for it. As long as he lives, he will be able to turn over.


    If he can still live, he will make Yang Fan feel that life is better than death. Gu Yue swore to himself.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yue has no chance!


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    After that, Yang Fan stopped talking and urged the chessboard to press towards Gu Yue.


    "Ah! Yang Fan, I''ll kill you!" Gu Yue suddenly went crazy. The killing machine broke out in an instant.


    "No, he''s going to expose himself!"


    Cried the little Firebird.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Jie Jie, even if I die, I will take you with me!" Gu Yue shouted, and the green light on his body was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Reincarnation, lock."


    Yang Fan looked coldly at the exposed ancient mountain and locked this space-time.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled."


    With a bang, the spirit of Gu Yue burst, and his body was blown to pieces and scattered in every corner of the battlefield. Because Gu Yue didn''t lock up anyone in the space-time, it was not exposed that Yang Fan was hurt.


    "Yang Fan is invincible!"


    "Yang Fan is invincible!"


    All the soldiers of Wutian continent are cheering. It''s really ups and downs. Their "future" is still alive and not dead. Wutian continent is saved!


    "Are you all right?" Yang Fan came to qianzhen king and Wu God. The two great powers are not in good shape now.


    "We''re fine." Wu Shen and qianzhen Wang looked at Yang Fan happily.


    "Take the pill first and give me the rest"


    Yang Fan immediately grabbed a handful of healing pills and gave them to Wu Shen.


    "Kill!"


    Throughout the Wushen mainland, because of Yang Fan''s return, morale soared and overwhelmed the Gulin family in a moment.


    On the other hand, on the side of the ancient Lin family, the leaders have fallen. Aren''t they slaughtered?


    "No, it''s possible. We still have hope of victory."


    I don''t know who started. The people of the Gulin family didn''t even fight. They all sat cross legged on the ground. Keep talking about something.


    "This is the call of blood sacrifice." Kaitian said that when the array was destroyed, it and unparalleled were present.


    "I don''t know what they''re calling. Stop them. Then seal the passage." Unparalleled also said.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Fan took the lead in launching an attack and killed a Gulin clan with one shot.


    However, more and more Gulin people came out of the black hole, and their level was higher and higher.


    "Lying in the trough is really as killing as cockroaches." The little Firebird couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    The people in Wutian continent doubted. "What monsters are these!"


    More and more Gulin people joined the summoning army. They closed their eyes and looked pious.


    The sky suddenly began to rain with blood, which was so fishy that people couldn''t breathe. Dark clouds gathered, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    Yang Fan raised his head and looked at the cloudy sky. He vaguely felt that something unknown was coming.


    "Withdraw fifty miles." Yang Fan recalled everyone and retreated. Since it can''t be stopped, don''t make more unnecessary sacrifices. Save your strength and recover first. There may be a hard battle later.


    He ordered the little Firebird to give healing pills to the people in Wutian mainland. Staring at the people of Gulin family, Yang Fan didn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    The sacrifice of the ancient Lin nationality lasted about dozens of hours, from day to night.


    People of the Gulin clan are constantly sacrificing their bodies and dying, and people of the Gulin clan are constantly called out from the black hole to join the sacrifice.


    Cycle after cycle, as if there is no end.


    The dark clouds gathered more and more, and the thunder roared. It seemed that there was something terrible to break free. All the people in Wutian continent looked dignified, and there was no joy of victory on their faces.


    I thought the battle was coming to an end, but is it just the beginning?

 Chapter 1361

    The black cloud is pressing on the top, and the people of Gulin family fall down one after another. They take their body as a guide and worship and summon something.


    Yang Fan stared at the black hole and gradually looked dignified. The means of Gulin family and TIANYAO River were not very similar. They were all led by their bodies, but they were different, because the blood sacrifice of TIANYAO River complemented each other and achieved each other. This time, the sacrifice of Gulin family was to burn their own flesh, God and soul, which is the real art of sacrifice.


    The pressure from the black hole makes Yang Fan''s pore comb stand up. What kind of force is this?


    Ferocious, cold, angry.


    This is the emotion Yang Fan felt from the black hole.


    With a bang, a pair of big hands stretched out from the black hole and clapped at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan dodged aside, but even though the ghost was as fast as Yang Fan, he was hit by his hands and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A figure slowly comes out of the black hole. More accurately, it should step out in one step. The airflow around the black hole did him no harm.


    On a closer look, the figure is barefoot, his body is larger than ordinary people, his veins seem to explode, and his dark skin is suffused with bronze blue light. The muscles on the body are particularly developed.


    The strangest thing is that he has two sharp antennae on his forehead, which are very untimely.


    Every step he takes, the earth''s crust vibrates.


    All the people in Wutian continent felt a strong pressure, which made them out of breath.


    This is a slow and gradually formed pressure, which makes people''s blood flow slowly.


    The people of the Gulin clan have stopped sacrificing. So far, the deaths and injuries of both sides have exceeded millions.


    Millions of corpses have already covered the battlefield. What''s more, they were killed by direct explosion, not even a whole corpse.


    It can be seen how tragic and tragic this battle is.


    The ground was covered with corpses and sorrows.


    "I am Gu Lin."


    "Those who inherit the great will of heaven and earth."


    The figure spoke in a hoarse voice. An ancient and simple force of famine also dispersed slowly with the sound.


    It''s Gu Lin. Is the ancestor of the ancient Lin family, detached from the existence of this world. He has existed for so long that he can''t even remember when he left offspring on such a backward planet.


    Because of the size of the starry sky, only the detached person has a long life, so the road will become more and more lonely, and the partners who practice together will gradually grow old and finally disappear.


    The road to heaven is too narrow, so narrow that there will be no one who can escape for ten thousand years. Finally, you will be left alone on the road. People with great perseverance can finally reach the top, and that kind of lonely suffering is unbearable for many people, and can only disappear in the long river of history.


    Sacrifice is a kind of contract between blood and blood. Gulin is the existence of the Supreme God in the heart of Gulin family.


    They fear him, worship him, and sing praises to him day by day.


    The power of these beliefs will become Qi luck and be blessed on Gu Lin. If it weren''t for keeping the power of faith, Gu Lin wouldn''t bother to tear the starry sky to come here.


    As the head of Gulin clan, Guyue has long known this secret. As early as earlier, Gu Yue had already contacted Gu Lin.


    The ancient Lin people don''t want to shrink in a corner. They want to come out! They''re going to rob the land!


    Wu Tian continent is now surging. Yang Fan feels that Gu Lin''s gentle palm seems to break his internal organs, and his whole body is in spasmodic pain. Yang Fan quickly grabbed a handful of healing pills and stuffed them into his mouth. That is to say, Yang Fan has much more alchemy technology than people. Otherwise, who can have such courage and financial resources as a normal friar.


    "Are you Yang Fan?" Gu Lin has naturally heard the name of Yang Fan.


    "It''s me. Can I change my name?" Although he took a handful of healing pills, Yang Fan''s breath was still slightly vain at the moment.


    Qiang stood up and looked at Gu Lin.


    "You, I hear it''s very good." Gu Lin said,


    "Really?"


    "I hear you have a lot of opportunities, and even spy on the end."


    Gu Lin said tentatively.


    Gu Yue has already told all the information about Yang Fan clearly.


    "Gu Yue is loyal to you. It''s a pity that I killed him."


    Yang Fan frowned slightly because Gu Lin mentioned the end.


    What is the end? He didn''t know that one of the things that Gu fan mentioned was the end of the second floor, but he didn''t know that it was the end of the second floor. Now he didn''t know that Gu fan and Gu fan had touched one or more people, so he didn''t know that they were far away.


    "If you are willing to serve me as the Lord, I can show mercy and release the creatures of this continent. What do you think?"


    Gu Lin thought for a moment and said that he wanted to get the chance in Yang Fan''s hand, and then touch the highest secret, so Yang fan can''t die yet. He knew that Yang Fan wanted to protect this continent, so he used the creatures of this continent to exchange Yang Fan''s submission.


    "Have your spring and autumn bullshit dream! What kind of pheasant are you? You come here to shout."


    "We want our master to obey you. Wash and go to bed!"


    Before Yang Fan spoke, little Firebird and Mu Ze shouted aside. Who can bear it.


    "Kill him!"


    Without saying anything, Yang Fan stepped out with one foot and quickly swung his fist in the direction of Gu Lin.


    However, Gu Lin just waved his hand at will and gently moved in the direction of Yang Fan''s gallop. It seemed that heaven and earth were solidified, time was no longer flowing, and even his breath was full.


    "What kind of skill is this? Is it so strong?"


    "The power of faith, this is the power of faith!" The little Firebird jumped up and down in a hurry.


    For a moment, there was a spark at the place where Yang Fan and Gu Lin fought. The two men with strong flesh fought. All they heard was the sound of tired metal cutting. It was a good thing that Gu Lin didn''t repair their spirits. On the side of Wutian mainland, many people''s spirits were injured and their seven orifices bled.


    "You have a chance to surrender now."


    Gu Lin spoke, but Yang Fan ignored him.


    "Chessboard, forbidden!"


    Yang Fan offered up the chessboard. At the next moment, Gu Lin launched an attack. "Xiu" made a detour behind Yang Fan and hit him with another punch.


    "Poof" Yang Fan ejected another big mouthful of blood and fell sharply from the void.


    Wu Shen looked at Yang Fan''s figure inconceivably, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Qianzhen king, take Yang Fan first. I''ll drag him."


    "Yang fan can''t die!"


    Wu Shen and qianzhen Wang looked at each other and nodded, as if they had decided something. Then they rushed off to Gulin.


    .


    They looked at the back of the martial god and wept in their hearts.


    We may really be like this!

 Chapter 1362

    Seeing Yang Fan''s appearance, qianzhen king here couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What a miserable picture it is!


    The wrist bones of both hands were all broken, revealing white and deep bones. The feet were squeezed and deformed because of great force, as if they were hanging with only half a breath.


    The stomach was also broken, and the internal organs could be seen vaguely. It was not the normal color. It seemed that they had begun to blacken. This is the curse power of the ancient Lin family.


    Yang Fan was slapped by Gu Lin. at that moment, Gu Lin had put the curse into Yang Fan''s body.


    The power of the curse will not immediately die, but will only make the spirit unclear and have no power. The fog transformed by the power of the curse will gradually erode his internal organs and life until all his vitality is exhausted and can no longer be repaired, then the person will be dead and can no longer die.


    Qianzhen King carefully picked up Yang Fan, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he should have a try.


    In the pavilion, King qianzhen looked at the dying Yang Fan and said.


    "Yang Fan, if I die today, remember to take good care of my leaf."


    After saying that, King qianzhen gave Yang Fan to little Firebird and rushed to the battlefield. Fought with the ancient Lin clan.


    People with low accomplishments are almost dead. Except for some elders and seeds left secretly, Wutian continent seems to have few monks who can take out their hands.


    "No... no..."


    Yang Fan couldn''t even speak at the moment. He could only shout silently. He motioned the little Firebird to take out more pills and put them into his mouth.


    He''s going to stand up! He wants to end all this.!


    The little Firebird looked at Yang Fan with a firm face and shook his head. He knew that no matter how persuasive he was, it was useless. This time, he did not dare to persuade, nor could he persuade. He could not die, but even if he was afraid of death, he should die in his place!


    So I won''t say anything more. Accompanied Yang Fan all the way, he knew Yang Fan''s temperament, understood him, and. It''s going to help him!


    Little Firebird even felt lucky to be with Yang Fan. Yang Fan made him feel the warmth of human feelings and smoothed many wounds in his heart. Although he never said it clearly and always looked cheap, when he fought side by side with Yang Fan, the road of cultivation became fresh and more flesh and blood.


    The deafening Bang sounded in all directions, and the blood filled the sky. The friars of Wutian continent knew that the battle was going to be lost, but they continued one after another. They knew that this was their home, this was their Wutian continent, the place they wanted to guard all their life, their parents and parents! Brothers and children! Born and raised here, even if they die, they will never watch Wutian land fall into crisis and do nothing.


    The thousand true king and the martial god are also wounded at the moment. The exhausted Reiki is even more exhausted under the urging of the pill.


    The war has lasted three days and nights. The physical strength and spirit of all the people in Wutian mainland have been poor. On the contrary, the joy of victory permeates everyone''s face and shines green on their faces.


    "Give up resistance. You are not my opponent. As long as you surrender to slavery, I won''t embarrass you." Gu Lin only gave Yang Fan a hand from beginning to end, and stood aside. He knew that Wu Tian continent respected Yang Fan.


    He still knows the truth of catching the thief and the king first. Since Yang Fan is bound to die, now Wutian mainland is just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "I won''t just fall down like this. Even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll take you away." Looking inside at Yang Fan''s body, the black fog around his internal organs is slowly guided to a place by a lightning bolt.


    In the process of just healing, Yang Fan was shocked to find that there was a silver light in his blood. When the lightning flashed, the fog seemed to stir up as if calmed down.


    Yang Fanqiang held up his breath and concentrated on finding the lightning hidden in his blood. Now Yang Fan looks like he has no strength to bind chickens than a three-year-old child. But he didn''t give up.


    The little Firebird is still feeding pills. If it recovers a little, it will lose a little.


    Now Yang Fan''s situation should be the most dangerous moment for him for so long. The power of the curse cannot be cracked. At least with his current ability, as long as he is infected, he has to wait for death.


    I don''t remember how long it had passed, and the sweat on Yang Fan''s forehead was dripping.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through the blood.


    "Found it!"


    Yang Fan immediately locked the lightning with his only divine consciousness. Even now, the overloaded operation of divine consciousness has made some cracks in his Taoist platform.


    In the divine sense, the heavenly palace and the zhensin building also became a little dim.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao ling''er, second floor."


    "Where are you all?"


    Yang Fan examined his knowledge of the sea,


    Found them all gone. A flash of concern flashed through.


    But now is not the time to consider these. After only one look, Yang Fan focused on controlling the lightning with divine consciousness.


    As the lightning was caught by Yang Fan, the fog in his internal organs began to surge.


    First the heart, then the liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys


    Yang Fan controlled the captured lightning to swim around the organs, and then forced it to the eight meridians. The lightning seemed to absorb the fog. For about a moment, the shape of the lightning seemed to grow stronger.


    "Hoo," finally, he absorbed all the curse power in his viscera. The lightning shook one by one, as if burping, telling Yang Fan that he was full.


    As the power of the curse was exhausted, Yang Fan crossed his knees and grabbed a bunch of pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He ate too many healing pills these days. The effect of the pills is minimal, but now at this juncture, it is better than nothing.


    It seems that when we have to refine an invincible blood returning pill, Yang Fan said secretly.


    Because qianzhen king and Wu Shen have been paying attention to the situation of Yang Fan and were besieged and attacked by many people, their spirits are also slightly tired now.


    Wu Shen''s arm was cut off, and the wound was filled with a little black air.


    This hand was cut off by the martial god himself, because he was also contaminated by the power of curse. He had to cut off his arm for the sake of the present situation.


    On the side of King guanqianzhen, there were dozens of wounds on his body, gurgling with blood.


    Gulin clan seems to be the natural opponent of Wutian continent. As long as it is injured by Gulin clan of the same level, it is difficult to heal the wound. Even if you take a lot of healing pills, it won''t help.


    Seeing that Yang Fan''s blood seems to have recovered a little, he put down his heart and concentrated on the battle.


    They all know that in this battle, you can break through heaven, but if you can''t break through, there will be only death.

 Chapter 1963

    "Gu Lin, stop"


    At the moment, Yang Fan has fully adjusted his injury, and then stands opposite Gu Lin with his negative hand.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Gu Lin picked his deep head lifting pattern and was a little surprised in his eyes.


    Since ancient times, people who have been infected with the power of curse have gradually become weak. If they don''t live for three days, they will fall.


    And Yang Fan, only a few minutes later, has recovered as before.


    "Is it really the one who touched the end? Otherwise, how can there be such amazing repair power that even the power of curse can''t help him." Gu Lin thought.


    "No, it''s impossible. How does that exist and how can it appear here?" Soon Gu Lin overturned the conjecture in his heart.


    "Yang Fan, let me ask you again, will you fall or not?" Gu Lin spoke coldly. Until now, he began to face up to today''s battle.


    Originally, the Wutian continent was just a mole ant in his eyes. He could fall into this continent in an instant, but now it''s different. Yang Fan, who was cursed, can be safe and sound.


    "I can spare you a whole body." Gu Lin saw that Yang Fan was silent, so he spoke again.


    ¡±I''m sorry, I won''t leave you a whole body. Let''s fight. "


    Yang Fan offered the sky sword and pointed to Gu Lin.


    "Hum"


    Gu Lin knew that today, there must be a winner and loser, so he stopped talking and blew out with a cold hum.


    "Kill" Yang Fan''s face was full of ferocity, and his bloodthirsty evil spirit almost condensed into fog, which made people look fearless.


    A sword stabbed out, Gu Lin ate pain and opened some distance from Yang Fan.


    "Take your life, child." This sword also stabbed Gu Lin''s anger.


    A clang, Yang Fan got up again, rushed to Gu Lin, cut down with a sword and took a glimpse of Jinghong.


    With one blow, Gu Lin also took a few steps backward.


    Yang Fan didn''t give Gu Lin a chance to breathe. He picked up his sword and caught up.


    Gu Lin is angry. He has never been so embarrassed for millions of years.


    "Roar" Gulin was angry, slapped out and sacrificed his magic power.


    However, Yang Fan ignored this palm and fought hard with his body. He raised the sword and Gu Lin created another sword.


    It''s not Yang Fan''s support, but since the power of curse has been dissolved, this magic power is like tickling for Yang Fan, and it won''t hurt much.


    "Boom" is only Gu Lin, after all, a super strong man in the later stage of chasing the source. Even if the curse is useless, Yang Fan just bears this record, which still makes him be photographed from the void, spit a big mouthful of blood, his bones are as strong as Yang Fan, and his ribs are broken.


    Gu Lin was not much better, and there were many visible scars on his body, except for a few scars, which were not fatal, but the blood image couldn''t stop and trickled down.


    Yang Fan vomited the blood from his mouth and touched the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that this level gap is really difficult to cross." Yang Fan thought.


    Jump up in an instant. Rush to Gulin.


    "Hunting against the world..."


    Yang Fan offered the strongest move at present. For a moment, the world was gray and the earth moved and the mountains shook. This move destroys the withered and decadent, and its power seems to penetrate everything.


    Gu Lin''s eyes suddenly highlighted and his pupils tightened. Yang Fan''s move made him feel a little cold.


    Gu Lin raised his arms to protect his chest. He didn''t know why this move made him feel dangerous.


    "Click" only heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Gu Lin wailed and fell from the void. Hit a deep hole in the ground.


    "Ah, Yang Fan, I''ll kill you!" Gu Lin bounced up from the pit and broke his hands ???? Wait. Anger filled his entire chest.


    "Take the body as a devil and sacrifice me to become a Buddha." Gu Lin roared angrily.


    The rest of the Gulin people listened to the speech and all bowed down on their knees with a respectful face, forming complex palm prints on their hands.


    "Take yourself as a devil."


    "Take yourself as a devil."


    "Take yourself as a devil."


    The people of Gulin clan prostrate and worship Gulin while reciting.


    Gu Lin''s momentum is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the injuries of both hands healed in an instant.


    "With you, a small life palace behind the mainland wants to kill me?" Gu Lin was really angry when he was beaten out.


    "If you can force me to sacrifice the burning people, you can die in peace."


    Gu Lin said, pointing to Yang Fan''s eyebrows with anger and magic power.


    Although Gu Lin''s move was very strong, Yang fan used the wind speed to avoid the key attack.


    This time, he was only shaken by the aftershock, which didn''t matter much.


    Gu Lin saw that one blow could not be achieved, and then offered a blow to Yang Fan. He was so powerful that he couldn''t do anything about this young generation. If he had known this, he would have to slap him to death in the first fight.


    Gu Lin now has a little regret in his heart. Why didn''t he kill at the beginning? Now he''s so passive, but everything in the world is like this, and the opportunities are a little too many.


    "It seems that I have to use my back hand."


    Yang Fan murmured.


    "Everybody leave this area and hurry up." The little Firebird summoned the people of Wutian continent to leave the battlefield.


    Of course, he knows what Yang Fan said about his backhand. Only Mu Ze is with Yang Fan.


    "Come on, come on." Yang Fan diffused all his breath and removed the secret of shielding thunder robbery.


    "Boom." Dark clouds suddenly condensed over the heaven and earth, and the sky was covered with dark clouds with naked eyes. It rained cats and dogs. The wind blew hard.


    In the center of the dark cloud, I saw lightning with thick wrists cleaving towards Yang Fan one after another.


    Yes, he''s going through the robbery at this moment.


    "Madman, what a madman." Gu Lin roared and wanted to leave the thunder robbery area, but the sky robbery has begun. How can it be said to end when it is over and escape when it is said to escape?


    Therefore, Gu Lin has become the only person who should be robbed. A flash of lightning struck Gu Lin, and his flesh was torn open in an instant, revealing Bai Sen''s bones.


    "Yang Fan, did I step on your ancestral grave? You want to fix me in this way!" Gu Lin jumped angrily.


    "If you want to kill me, then accompany me through the robbery."


    Now Yang Fan has no time to pay attention to him and concentrate on dealing with the disaster.


    The intensity of this disaster is really unprecedented. First, Yang Fan''s strength is too strong all the way. Second, Yang Fan''s robbery was shielded for too long, so that it aroused heaven''s anger. Moreover, because of Gu Lin''s participation, he is a strong person who pursues the source after all, and can bring the natural disaster to another intensity.


    At the moment, in this disaster, in addition to Yang Fan and Gu Lin, there is Mu Ze.


    Muze has the attribute of thunder and lightning. Absorbing more thunder and lightning is a great good thing for Muze, not to mention the thunder of heaven, which is hundreds of miles without harm.


    So Yang Fan summoned Mu Ze and asked him to absorb more thunder from the sky robbery. After all, there is still a long way to go in the future.

 Chapter 1364

    There was a rumble of thunder. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the dark clouds gathered from all directions and condensed into ink, with a larger and larger range.


    From the depths of the dark clouds, a strong threat is becoming stronger and stronger, and the depths of the dark clouds seem to have a vortex to destroy everything on the ground.


    "Move, let''s move." The little Firebird looked dignified and asked the people in Wutian to stay away from the minefield for fear of being involved in this terrible thunder disaster.


    People who practice Taoism are fighting against the will of heaven and earth. This thunder robbery is the incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, in order to destroy all monks who fight against the will of heaven and earth.


    The deeper the chance, the greater the disaster. What you get, you have to pay the same or even more price.


    And that''s the way it is.


    Success, groundbreaking, loser, broken to pieces.


    "Boom" a wrist thick lightning, accompanied by thunder, fiercely chopped down at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan raised his head. The previous thunder and lightning scattered his hair at the temples, and blood was still hanging at the corners of his mouth. Embarrassed.


    "I''ve never seen such a terrible disaster." Wu Shinto.


    "Oh, my God, I think if this lightning strikes down, I will die."


    "I don''t think I can stand a blow either."


    "I feel like I''m out of breath."


    "Worthy of standing on the peak, even the disaster has come so terrible."


    All the people in Wutian continent were far away from the minefield and watched with horror. Even powerful people like Wu Shen and Chang Baisui were surprised by Yang Fan''s natural disaster.


    "Roar." Gu Lin roared.


    Several thunder and lightning fell, but did not hit Yang Fan.


    Because Yang Fan spread the speed of the wind in this thunderstorm. He flew here and ran there.


    In order to lead the thunder robbery to Gu Lin, this move is extremely insidious.


    Gu Lin was also chased around by lightning, because when he reacted to Yang Fan''s purpose, he had been locked by the robbery and could not escape or hide.


    The thunder and lightning hit Gulin and Yang Fan again and again. Even though the body was as strong as Gulin, it was scarred by the thunder from the sky, and deep bones were even exposed in many places.


    Gu Lin is furious now. If it weren''t for Yang Fan''s damn, why would he be innocent and involved. It''s unbearable.


    Gu Lin looked ferocious, his eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce, and the green veins on his forehead burst. He stepped forward and punched Yang Fan, which brought endless anger.


    It was a blow he gave at the cost of burning himself.


    The people in Wutian continent were shocked to see that the void in front of Gu Lin was distorted when the fist was wielded, and the fist had endless power.


    Time and space seemed to be at a standstill, and this punch with destructive power blasted at Yang Fan.


    The brains of the people in Wutian continent are blank. They don''t know whether Yang fan can bear this move to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Everyone''s hearts are intertwined. If they encounter this move, they have no chance to survive. They will die!


    At the moment, Yang Fan felt the boxing coming from the opposite side, and looked dignified, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    The invincible will in my heart soared. Form qualitative protection around you.


    "Hunting the sky against the world."


    Yang Fan offered the strongest move, a domineering blow, and collided with Gu Lin''s fist.


    With the sound of "boom", there were bursts of air waves centered on the collision point of the two people, which overturned the land and raised dust on the ground. Most of the Gulin people with low cultivation turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Poof" Gulin was hit, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his hands were numb. He was surprised now. How could he be forced to this state by a boy in the middle of the palace of life.


    "Yang Fan, why don''t you stop here and fight against the thunder first?"


    Gu Lin is also a little numb in his heart now. What kind of monster is Yang Fan that can attract such a disaster.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Do you know that I brought this disaster to deal with you?"


    Yang Fan smiled wildly and stood in the void. Although countless wounds had been hit by lightning, he was braver and braver. He was dealing with it with an invincible posture.


    Gu Lin''s face turned blue when he heard this. Why bother to provoke such a monster.


    "Fight!" Yang Fan''s body exudes a violent breath, and Tianjie also feels Yang Fan''s gradually enhanced breath. With the sound of "boom", dozens of thunder and lightning fell down.


    The lightning is no longer silver, but blood red.


    Not far away, Mu Ze, who was absorbing lightning, suddenly opened his eyes and stared like Tongling.


    "This is?! this is?!" Mu Ze was breathless and speechless in surprise. Look at Yang Fan, who confronts Gu Lin in the distance, and then look at himself. He can''t say a complete sentence anxiously.


    "It''s your sister. Don''t absorb it quickly! You fool!" The little Firebird made a quick noise for fear that Muze would miss this great opportunity.


    "What is this?" Wu Shen asked, puzzled.


    "Lightning of life."


    "Mu Ze is the master of the power of wind and thunder, and this thunder robbery is the punishment of the way of heaven, but there is a lightning of life in this thunder robbery¡°


    "Black lightning is death, and bloody lightning does represent life."


    "Red as blood, endless."


    "If Mu Ze can absorb the anger in the thunder and lightning, his realm will go up countless floors!!"


    The little Firebird opened with a flying look. Even if he did, he only heard from the legend. This is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Hoo" Mu Ze took a deep breath, looked at the little Firebird, nodded, and then sat down cross legged.


    If the blood lightning can be absorbed by me, I can stand on a new level and complete the task assigned by my former master. After taking a look at Yang Fan not far away, Mu Ze made up his mind.


    Think of the former master, the figure who grew up together as a child. Mu Ze''s look became dark.


    Mu Ze shook his head, drained all his thoughts out of his mind, and began to absorb the thunder robbery.


    But this thunder robbery can not be absorbed so easily.


    A bolt of lightning passed through Muze''s head. Across the blue skin, you can see that there is lightning swimming in Muze''s body. After a few minutes, another bolt of lightning swam into Muze''s body. Muze looked wailing. His body began to tremble violently, his skin cracked, and red blood seeped out of his skin, flowing to the ground and mixed with dust.


    After counting the number of small Firebirds, another 33 thunderbolts have penetrated into Mu Ze''s body. Mu Ze''s body can''t see a piece of complete skin. All he can see is shocking red.


    Three is one pole, and the end of death is life.

 Chapter 1365

    Yang Fan naturally noticed Mu Ze''s situation and looked forward to it. He didn''t know how strong Mu Ze would be after absorbing the thunder robbery.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Yang Fan summoned Kaitian sword and chopped it at Gu Lin.


    An experienced sword light, with dazzling light, flickered towards Gu Lin.


    "You!" Gu Lin didn''t have time to say anything more, so he rushed out a punch to resist.


    In this disaster, Yang Fan looked like a murderous God, emitting blood all over his body.


    This robbery is also very strange. The stronger the momentum of Yang Fan, the greater the power of this robbery.


    You Yang Fanqiang a point, this disaster is stronger!


    Yang Fan and Gu Lin stopped again after only one move.


    They all want to kill each other, but this disaster doesn''t give any chance at all.


    One after another thunder and lightning fell from the abyss, dense and endless.


    All human flesh eyes see is silver light dancing.


    "If this goes on, will Yang Fan suffer?"


    Wu Shen asked with worried eyes. While talking, Yang Fan in the distance was hit by another lightning bolt.


    The so-called care is chaos. All the people in Wutian mainland have a heart tied to Yang Fan.


    "Don''t worry, this boy has a hard life." The little Firebird answered firmly. He knew Yang Fan''s strength. For others, it may not be able to hold on to ten breath, but for Yang Fan, even this is just a small stone on the road to the front. If you meet it, kick it away.


    This is because Yang Fan has created too many miracles along the way.


    He has inexplicable confidence in Yang Fan!


    I do not know after a long time, the thunder robbery finally stopped, the sky returned to sunny, and the blazing sun hung in the sky.


    Two colors of blood evaporate in the sun.


    The Wutian continent is now devastated and covered with corpses, all of which are white bones.


    Yang Fan was sitting on the ground, and the silver lightning was swimming on him. His body had absorbed the power of lightning earlier. This time, he also absorbed some when fighting with Gu Lin. now the power of lightning in his body has reached a saturated state.


    Yang Fan felt the power of thunder and lightning washing his bone marrow and blood. Over and over again.


    This time he didn''t feel the pain. On the contrary, he felt like lying in his mother''s arms, very comfortable and peaceful.


    In the process of absorbing the power of lightning, Yang Fan was pleasantly surprised to find that there were several more silver lightning in his blood, which could be regarded as the biggest harvest in this disaster except Muze.


    At present, Mu Ze is breaking through an important opportunity. When his heart moves, Yang Fan takes Mu Ze back into his divine consciousness.


    Looking at Gu Lin in the deep pit in the distance, Yang Fan looked the same, holding the sky sword in his right hand and walked in step by step.


    With a "Hoo", a pair of wings appeared from the pit, and then Gu Lin flew out of the pit.


    "Originally, the ancient Lin family also has wings?" Yang Fan was surprised.


    ¡±Isn''t that¡°


    "Birdman?"


    Yang Fan found it very interesting.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone in Wutian mainland laughed.


    At present, all the people of Gulin family have been reduced to ashes because of the natural disaster, leaving Gulin alone.


    I saw Gulin soar into the sky, full of indifference.


    This indifference is different from that when he first came to Wutian continent. At that time, he was contemptuous, but now, he is murderous.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, how could the ancient Lin family be destroyed!


    If it weren''t for Yang Fan, how could he burn his own soul!


    If it wasn''t for Yang Fan, why would he be in a mess? Up to now, he needs to spend his original strength to force his true body.


    Yang Fan, damn it!


    "Gulin, I didn''t want to be an enemy of your family. If you stay in your world, I should turn a blind eye and forget the past¡°


    "But your desire is so great that you want to destroy the land of Wutian as king."


    Yang Fan said that if he wanted to set up Gu Lin, he wanted to know some more secret past through Gu Lin.


    "Our ancient Lin family has existed for thousands of years. We already existed as early as when there was no Wutian continent."


    "If we say who is the guardian, it is our ancient Lin clan."


    "We have never longed for anything, but for freedom."


    "And you Wutian mainland deceived people so much that you wanted to expel us!"


    "What''s wrong with us? Why should we be driven away?"


    Yang Fan frowns at the words. Is there such a secret among them?


    "Why did the Wutian mainland ever drive you away?" The martial God heard the words and said angrily. "What nonsense!"


    "Right and wrong, right and wrong, are no longer important!"


    "Let people judge what will happen in the future. Today, our family is destroyed. When we come to this situation, we can only live without death."


    Gulin raised his head angrily, and his eyes were full of perseverance and determination.


    Yang Fan was terrified. Is there any secret behind these things.


    Like a chess piece, he was pushed into this situation by a pair of ruthless hands.


    No matter where you go, you can''t hide or escape.


    Yang Fan hated the feeling of being played with in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t help feeling restless in his heart. His right hand holding Kaitian sword also felt heavy.


    "But why run?"


    "What do I practice for?"


    "For the sake of protecting your treasure!"


    "For the sake of no longer being manipulated and slaughtered!"


    "I''m not a fish, I''m a man-made knife!"


    "No matter who you are, I will find you and let you repay all the cause and effect."


    Thinking through all this, Yang Fan''s momentum soared in an instant and waved his sword to Gu Lin.


    "I don''t know why you said this today. Whether you feel it when you are dying or want to disturb my mind and my will through these, you are wrong!"


    "After all, you have committed all kinds of evils against the Wutian continent, which can be seen clearly."


    "Even if you are forced and cannot help it, the cause planted from your hand will bear fruit."


    Yang Fan waved a sword at Gu Lin, which combined the invincible will and the power of lightning.


    Gu Lin waved his wings to avoid. However, Gu Lin, who was forced by the natural disaster to reveal his body, had already lost a lot of original power.


    "Ah!" Gu Lin''s wings were cut off by Yang Fan, his blood splashed out, and Gu Lin fell to the ground.


    "Those who hurt the mainland of Wutian will die!"


    Yang Fan''s eyes were red with blood and his evil spirit soared. Up into the sky.


    "Yang Fan, if you kill me, I will make you regret."


    Gu Lin was lying on the ground dying, but he seemed to decide what, and his eyes showed ferocity.


    "Die."


    Yang Fan cut down with another sword, and at the moment when Yang Fan cut down, Gu Lin''s breath suddenly became violent. He was going to explode!

 Chapter 1366

    "If you want me to die, you can''t feel better, ha ha..."


    "Do you think that killing me will make you feel at ease?"


    "You are not only backward, but also very naive."


    Gu Lin smiled wildly. At this moment, the fierce color on his face made people look very scared.


    "Gu Lin, stop now. I can still walk around you and leave you a whole body."


    Yang Fan hurriedly called out and joked. This is the self exposure of the strong source chaser. If it does happen, hundreds of miles around will be razed to the ground and no grass will grow.


    He Yang fan can stand it, but others may not be able to avoid the impact of self explosion.


    "Regret? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Gu Lin waved only one wing and stood up very hard. This pair of wings is the symbol of the king of the ancient Lin family, and now only one is left after being cut off by Yang Fan.


    This is a naked insult! Gulin''s whole body was filled with low pressure, and a violent momentum rippled away in an instant.


    "Sail, kill him and stop him from exploding,"


    "The self explosion of the strong who pursues the source destroys the sky and the earth."


    The little Firebird cried, and his anxiety filled every corner of his body.


    Buzzing~


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    However, at the moment when the explosion rose, people saw Mu Ze in the distance and suddenly turned into a white light curtain, limiting the power of the explosion to the light curtain.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan asked as they watched Mu Ze melt into the light curtain.


    "It seems that in this disaster, Mu Ze has got the great fortune against the sky." Said the little Firebird.


    "Let me have a look first. How can I explain it?"


    "This should be the third form of Muze, armor."


    "Third form?" Yang Fan wondered. He was shocked that he had been paying attention to the situation of Muze all day.


    "Muze has the power of wind and thunder. He is a pterosaur and can also be turned into armor, because he is the spirit of armor, and he has absorbed several lightning before and after. This time, he met the legendary natural disaster of living lightning, which has stimulated his infinite potential."


    The little Firebird explained.


    Although Mu Ze was left to Xiao linger by Yang Fan''s mother, even Xiao linger has been accepted, not to mention Mu Ze. After the last Leichi incident, the two people, one animal, all sympathize with each other.


    Thinking of his mother, Yang Fan felt uneasy. First, he knew that the identity of his mother was not simple. Later, after his mother disappeared, all kinds of signs pointed to his mother. It can be said that Yang fan can go to this day. His mother led him all the way. Although he didn''t do it himself, his mother paved the way for him all the way. For example, Xiao jiu''er and Mu Ze, as long as Yang fan can stand to a certain height, he will be able to find the line left by his mother.


    The transparent light curtain is rendered red by the hot flame. In this light curtain, the terrible explosion atmosphere ripples layers of ripples on the surface of the light mask.


    The blood on the ground was evaporated, and all the trees, flowers and plants withered. In a moment, the vitality of hundreds of kilometers around was quickly removed. The land where Gu Lin was located, and even the four seasons of the two poles were reversed.


    It is now the third spring month, but it is as hot as midsummer. It is not easy for everyone to adapt to this temperature, but suddenly it snows again.


    Is this the power of self explosion of the strong who pursue the source?


    Large mushroom clouds began to gather in the sky, which is the power of heaven and earth!


    Yang Fan frowned and felt the smell of danger.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible explosion spread away, and the earth collapsed. Gu Lin, who had been ready for so long, was broken into powder and disappeared into the air with the air flow of the explosion.


    However, the expected shock did not come. Except that the heaven and earth changed color, everyone was in peace.


    Everyone feels shocked. Is the self explosion of the source chaser just like this?


    "It''s Mu Ze. He absorbed most of the power of self explosion." Little Firebird said.


    Everyone is looking at the place where Muze is located. At this moment, Muze has recovered its own body. Originally, silver lightning lingers around the body. At this moment, after absorbing the raw lightning, the silver lightning has become dark red, and Muze''s skin seems to become stronger.


    "Master."


    Mu Ze returned to Yang Fan, looking a little depressed.


    "How do you feel?" Yang Fan asked, with concern flowing in his eyes.


    "The power of thunder robbery is too strong. I can''t absorb it all at once. This time, I resisted Gu Lin''s self explosion, which just consumed the excess power of thunder and lightning, so that I won''t explode and die."


    "Although I was hurt a little, it''s not a big problem. Let me go back to the sea and have a rest for a while."


    Suddenly, Mu Ze was taken into the sea of knowledge.


    Gu Lin blew himself up and died. So far, the war has ended.


    The corpses all over the ground indicate the tragedy of the war.


    Yang Fan ordered people to pick up the corpses all over the ground and bury these heroes here.


    People who were born in Wutian continent shed their blood for this land, which is really worth remembering and remembering.


    They erected a huge stone tablet on this land, named "Yongle tablet."


    "The ancient Lin clan invaded, and our ancestors scattered their souls here for our sake.


    This is the continent that our ancestors guarded with their own bodies.


    We need to remember for generations.


    All of us need to bear in mind,


    No matter how the world changes, we should take it as our duty to protect Wutian continent. "


    Although the battle was won, Wutian continent suffered heavy losses and did not live up to the previous grand occasion.


    The arm of the martial god was broken, the realm of qianzhen King fell, and the power of many sects and patriarchs fell. All sects began to recuperate.


    The five great beasts were also seriously injured and all returned to Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge to regulate their breath.


    Although there is no Gulin family in the world, the black hole still hasn''t disappeared in the void that originally linked the Gulin family over the Wutian continent. There are even faint signs of expansion.


    Yang Fan has tried many methods, and Yongle''s various arrays can''t suppress the black hole.


    From the black hole came bursts of whistling sound, and no one knew where the black hole would lead. It seems that this time, we must go to the end of the black hole. Yang Fan thought.


    Yang Fan looks at his body inside. After this war, Yang Fan''s realm has reached the later stage of the palace of life.


    But somehow, the heavenly palace and zhensin building were dim at this time, and Xiao Jiu, Xiao ling''er and the second floor all disappeared.


    This makes Yang Fan feel a little confused. These companions who accompany him have always been cherished by him, but at the moment, even the little Firebird can''t say what happened.


    Take a deep breath, Yang Fan decides to solve the dilemma of Wutian continent before starting to seek a way to escape.

 Chapter 1367

    With a deep breath, Yang Fan stepped forward and walked into the black hole.


    Yang Fan had already measured every inch of the land of Wutian continent with his feet. Naturally, he was very familiar with Wutian continent. Yang Fan deeply knows that there is no way to solve the black hole in front of Wutian continent.


    If we want to solve the black hole, we can only find out the root of the black hole.


    Therefore, at present, there is only the stupidest way, which may also give Wutian a glimmer of vitality.


    It''s good to be brave but not resourceful, or act impulsively. As long as we can solve the crisis in front of Wutian continent and save countless people in Wutian continent from water and fire, then all this is worth it.


    At the thought of this, Yang Fan took the first step resolutely. The black halo gradually drowned Yang Fan''s figure.


    "Wait, wait, there''s me! I haven''t gone in yet!"


    Yang Fan has just entered it. The little Firebird has a cheap voice and flies over with its wings.


    However, when the little Firebird just approached the black hole and wanted to rush in, a black repulsion came out of the black hole. The little Firebird didn''t notice and was lifted off by the repulsion on the spot.


    The little Firebird fell to the ground, rubbed his ass, which was actually nothing, and cried twice.


    Then, the little Firebird looked at the black hole with deep eyes and murmured at the same time.


    "Yang Fan boy, is this your opportunity or disaster?"


    £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬


    In the black hole, Yang Fan is walking forward aimlessly. Yes, walking forward aimlessly.


    In this black hole, it seems that everything has turned into nothingness and blank, without the concept of direction, time or even space.


    Yang Fan walked forward slowly. Slowly, even his consciousness would turn into nothingness.


    However, Yang Fan clenched his teeth and wiped his forehead with his arm. He didn''t sweat and just insisted.


    In fact, Yang Fan doesn''t know whether there is sweat on his forehead, because Yang Fan even turns his body perception into nothingness.


    "No, for the sake of the people of Wutian mainland, how can I fall here!"


    Yang Fan roared.


    However, Yang Fan did not hear any sound from his ears, and even the concept of sound was deprived.


    I don''t know whether it was after ten years or a breath, Yang Fan finally closed his eyes.


    The body is floating in nothingness, and I don''t know whether it is moving forward or backward.


    Chatter~


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid bird singing came into Yang Fan''s ear.


    Little Firebird?!


    Yang Fan was smart, suddenly woke up, sat up straight and opened his eyes.


    To the eye, there is strong sunshine.


    Yang Fan, who was stabbed by the sun, quickly closed his eyes.


    However, after the eyes of the class, Yang Fan''s ears seemed to be more sensitive. All kinds of sounds around him came into Yang Fan''s ears.


    The sound of water, wind, cicadas and birds.


    "Little Firebird, is that you, little Firebird?" Yang Fan closed his eyes and shouted around.


    However, no one answered.


    The chirping birds sounded around again. Yang Fan realized that the sound just now was not a small Firebird.


    After blinking hard for several times, Yang Fan finally adapted to the strong sunshine and opened his eyes.


    Looking around, Yang Fan understood his current situation.


    At the moment, Yang Fan is sitting on the edge of a stream without an inch of wisp. Around him are a few trees with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Well,,,,


    There is also a young and beautiful girl nearby.


    At this time, the girl also saw Yang Fan''s action, with a surprise smile on her face and ran over quickly.


    "You''re awake!" With a smile, the girl came to Yang Fan and bent down, staring at Yang Fan with big eyes.


    wait,,


    Girl?!


    Yang Fan suddenly thought of something and looked down at his bare body. He couldn''t help blushing.


    Although, with Yang Fan''s current experience, he should not have blushed, but somehow, Yang Fan''s face was still red.


    This, even Yang Fan himself is very strange.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s shy expression, the water woman covered her mouth and giggled.


    Yang Fan sat on one side, motionless, quietly looking at the smiling bent girl.


    It''s not that Yang Fan didn''t want to move. If he could, Yang Fan would have urged his internal power to leave.


    Yang Fan tried his internal power just now, but he didn''t have any use!


    Internal power doesn''t disappear, but can''t be used!


    Strange, that''s strange!


    Now Yang Fan has become just like an ordinary person!


    Without internal power, if you stand up now, you will be completely seen by the girl.


    So Yang Fan decided to wait until the girl stopped laughing, and then asked the girl where it was.


    After a while, the girl stopped laughing, but the curved corners of her eyes still couldn''t hide her smile.


    Before Yang Fan asked, the girl took the lead with a smile, and her tone was full of doubt and curiosity.


    "You must have come from the lower boundary?" The girl stared at Yang Fan with curious eyes.


    "Lower bound?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes showed confused affection.


    "Sure enough, you really came from the lower boundary. It''s fun!"


    Although Yang Fan''s answer doesn''t have much nutrition, the keen girl has learned a lot of information from Yang Fan''s answer.


    "You haven''t told me where the lower bound is and where it is?"


    Yang Fan frowned, looked at the girl and took a deep breath, calmed her mood and said.


    Although the mysterious girl in front of me is very cute and beautiful, she has to guard against people!


    Yang Fan still believes in himself!


    "Don''t say that yet! Are you not afraid of shame when you''ve been naked?"


    The girl blinked her bright eyes, and there was an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Yang Fan was stunned and blushed again.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with yourself? It shouldn''t be like this!


    What kind of woman have you never met? How can you be shy?


    Just when Yang Fan was thinking, the girl took out a white robe from somewhere and threw it on Yang Fan.


    "Stop thinking, put on this suit and I''ll take you home!" The girl stared at Yang Fan and said.


    "Ah? Don''t you avoid it?" Yang Fan was a little stunned.


    "What are you avoiding? I fished you out of the river just now. Where haven''t I seen your body? Why are you shy?"


    The girl tilted her mouth, looked unremitting, raised her head and looked away.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Yang Fan had no words and hurriedly put the long-distance race on himself.


    After wearing clothes, Yang Fan found that although the girl had been holding her head up, she had been squinting at herself secretly.


    The scene where I just changed my clothes is gone!


    Seeing that Yang Fan had changed her clothes, the girl turned around and didn''t give Yang Fan a chance to speak.


    "Go, come home with me!"

 Chapter 1368

    "Take me home?" Hearing the girl''s words, Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    "This is the upper boundary. You are helpless here. You won''t go home with me. Do you want to sleep in this field?"


    The girl straightened her chest and looked natural.


    "You haven''t explained to me where the upper bound is." Yang Fan said weakly.


    Although he didn''t expect the girl to answer, Yang Fan still planned to express his protest in this way.


    After all, Yang fan can''t exert his internal power now. If he really wants to do it, I''m afraid he will be pressed to the ground by the girl in front of him, which will be embarrassing at that time.


    So Yang fan can only express his protest in this way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to you when I get back to my house. Come with me!"


    The girl rubbed her hands, her face full of impatient affection.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to nod.


    Although Yang Fan didn''t understand the situation, he could still vaguely feel that there was a huge fire pit in front of him.


    However, although Yang Fan lost his clothes, his memory did not disappear! Yang Fan still firmly remembers his mission and his mission to save Wutian continent!


    In order to save the Wutian continent, even the fire pit?


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, we prefer to go to the tiger mountain!


    Following the girl, they walked through the forest synchronously.


    As Yang Fan walked, he thought about Wutian continent.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan was ready to ask the girl in front of him if he knew what was going on with the strange black hole.


    I was about to speak, but my words got stuck in my throat.


    Yang Fan was embarrassed to find that he didn''t even know the name of the life-saving girl in front of him.


    "By the way, girl, what''s your name?" Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Yang Fan opened his mouth and asked the girl.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the girl walking in front turned around and glanced at Yang Fan.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to remember to ask my name. I thought you wouldn''t ask me all your life!"


    "Remember, my aunt is the second miss of the cold family, lengyanfei!"


    Lengyanfei snorted coldly, turned back and looked at the front, no longer looking at Yang Fan.


    Therefore, Yang Fan didn''t find that lengyanfei in front was twinkling with joy after hearing Yang Fan''s active inquiry.


    "Yanfei girl, I wonder if you can explain to me what the lower boundary is and what the mysterious black hole in my continent is?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Leng Yanfei gave a light sigh, affectionate and surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, your world has begun to merge."


    Lengyanfei murmured to herself.


    "Merge? What merge? Where to merge?"


    Catching the key words in lengyanfei''s language, Yang Fan suddenly had a bad guess in her heart and frowned and asked lengyanfei.


    "Naturally, the lower bound merges with the upper bound."


    "The lower boundary is just evolved from the aura leaked from the upper boundary."


    "The black hole will appear at the end of the life of the lower world. It is just a means to nourish the upper world. It will slowly devour all the lower world, convert it into energy and feed back to the upper world."


    Lengyanfei''s tone was calm and explained to Yang Fan.


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan was unconventional and his tone was a little abnormal.


    "Wutian continent, how can it be the end of life!"


    "There are hundreds of millions of people living on the Wutian continent! How can they be swallowed up like this!"


    "There must be some way to solve it, right? There must be some way, right?"


    Yang Fan looked excited, looked at lengyanfei and said in a fierce voice.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei stopped and touched her small nose as delicate as jade grease.


    "If you say so, it''s really a little strange!"


    Lengyanfei frowned and said.


    "However, I don''t know the specific situation. You''d better go home with me first!"


    "When you get back to my house, tell me the details, and I will certainly help you!"


    Lengyanfei patted her slightly scaled chest and said with a smile.


    "No! When we get back to your house, I''m afraid the Wutian continent will be swallowed up long ago!"


    Yang Fan looked lost and his tone was low.


    Seeing that hundreds of millions of people in Wutian mainland will be swallowed up by the black hole and become the nourishment of the upper world, but there is nothing they can do!


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable this feeling is.


    Then, after hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei looked indifferent.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Generally speaking, it takes five hours for a black hole to devour the mainland. You can rest assured!"


    Lengyanfei walked up to Yang Fan, patted Yang Fan on the back and said with a smile.


    "Five hours?"


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan was stunned.


    Five hours, I came to this so-called upper boundary, I''m afraid it has been more than five hours!


    Now,,,,


    Lengyanfei looked at Yang Fan who lowered her head again, patted her forehead and shouted.


    "Oh, I forgot to explain to you. I''m talking about five hours in your mainland. In fact, it takes five months to convert to the upper bound!"


    Lengyanfei explained to Yang Fan as if she had just remembered this incident.


    "Really?"


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan couldn''t help showing a surprised look on her face and looked up at lengyanfei.


    However, as soon as Yang Fan looked up, he saw the cold smoke Fei covering his mouth and laughing.


    Even if Yang Fan was dull, he also noticed that lengyanfei was clearly teasing himself.


    Just when she was about to say something to lengyanfei, lengyanfei''s expression suddenly cooled down and made a serious expression.


    "Although it takes five months for your continent to be swallowed up, your time is not five months, but only three months!"


    "In the first three months, the black hole swallowed only the vitality of the continent and the sleeping aura."


    "These can be recovered!"


    "However, in the next two months, what the black hole swallowed up was the origin of the continent, that is, the roots of the continent. If these were swallowed up, they would not recover in any case!"


    "You only have three months to find a way to solve the black hole on your continent."


    "Do you remember clearly?"


    Lengyanfei had a serious expression on her face, which didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s explanation, Yang Fan nodded secretly and made up his mind.


    It''s only three months!


    I can certainly save Wutian from fire and water!


    Just like before.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s gloomy face and a look of deep hatred, lengyanfei couldn''t help puffing and laughing.


    "Well, don''t look like that. Hurry up and come home with me!"


    Lengyanfei came to Yang Fan''s back, held Yang Fan''s collar in his hand, gently stepped under his feet, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1369

    Captured in her arms by lengyanfei, Yang Fan breathed a deep breath as she looked at the scenery rapidly retreating behind her.


    This girl is really not simple. Fortunately, she didn''t have any conflict with her!


    "By the way, I can''t use the vitality in my body. Do you know why?"


    Suddenly thinking of the abnormality of his body, Yang Fan made a confused sound and asked lengyanfei.


    The girl in front of me looks knowledgeable. Maybe she can really help herself solve her physical abnormalities.


    "Oh, forget about it."


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei nodded and patted her forehead like a sudden enlightenment.


    "Because this is the upper boundary, there is no aura of your lower boundary in the air. Instead, there is more advanced vitality. You need to purify all the aura in your body into vitality before you can call the power in your body."


    "By the way, when all the auras in your body are transformed into vitality, your strength will soar a lot ~"


    Lengyanfei smiled and looked at Yang Fan and said in a seductive tone.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan''s breathing increased unconsciously.


    Becoming stronger means a higher success rate from saving Wutian continent!


    "Teach me!"


    Yang Fan looked at him, and after he had finished speaking, he became indifferent and cold, and his eyes were hot.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s hard to complete such things. You still need all kinds of preparations. You''d better wait until you come to my house and practice again!"


    After the girl said this, her feet quickened, and Yang Fan didn''t speak too much.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I can''t avoid it. I have to break into him!


    "OK, here it is!"


    After a few breaths, Yang Fan only felt a flower in front of him and came to a luxurious courtyard.


    Even on the Wutian continent, the well-informed Yang fan can''t help sighing that it''s too luxurious!


    All kinds of pavilions float in the misty clouds, and in the clouds, all kinds of powerful or strange spirit beasts that Yang Fan has never seen, shuttle and wander between them!


    However, what shocked Yang Fan more was lengyanfei''s commonplace and ordinary eyes.


    Yang Fan suddenly has a hunch that even if he recovers his strength, he may not be as strong as the girl in front of him!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to my room."


    Lengyanfei took Yang Fan''s hand and hurried out under her feet, running towards her boudoir.


    Yang Fan only felt the warmth and tenderness in his hands. He didn''t respond to the transfer of space at all. When he recovered, they were already in lengyanfei''s boudoir.


    Turning to look at lengyanfei''s boudoir, Yang Fan didn''t know how to describe the room for a moment.


    There are not many furnishings in the room, and the style is quite simple. However, if you want to say that the room is simple, that''s not right!


    For example, Yang Fan took a close look at a copper mirror on the cold smoke Fei dresser and felt a shivering breath coming from it.


    Carefully looking at the furnishings in the room, Yang Fan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, what kind of aristocratic family can have such profound strength.


    I''m afraid the furnishings in this room alone can create such a room after searching the whole Wutian continent.


    Not to mention, it''s just a cold and smoky room.


    Yang fan can''t imagine the cold owner''s room!


    "Little coyote, don''t you let go?"


    When Yang Fan carefully evaluated the strength of the cold family, a voice suddenly sounded and raised her head. Lengyanfei was looking at Yang Fan with a smile and said with a smile.


    Hearing the voice of lengyanfei, Yang Fan came back and hurriedly released his hand holding lengyanfei''s soft and charming little hand.


    "Don''t waste time. Now I''ll teach you how to turn Reiki into vitality."


    Lengyanfei casually pulled a chair, casually dragged a chair, and sat on it with her legs tilted.


    "Sit cross legged."


    As she spoke, lengyanfei took out a futon cushion from nowhere and threw it in front of Yang Fan.


    After hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan didn''t hesitate to do it directly and cross legged on the futon.


    As soon as Yang Fan''s ass touched the futon, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Sitting on the futon, Yang fan can deeply feel that his perception of his surroundings has improved by more than one level!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s a rare piece of ground material. It''s a futon!


    At the thought that such a precious Futon cushion can be thrown in front of him carelessly, Yang Fan put down all his guard against lengyanfei.


    "Take three deep breaths and exhale."


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan, with his eyes closed, quickly focused and adjusted his breathing according to lengyanfei''s words.


    With Yang Fan constantly adjusting his breathing, Yang fan can clearly feel that countless white fluorescence gradually appear around his body, beating like a firefly.


    After feeling it carefully for a while, Yang Fan suddenly frowned.


    Although the content of vitality in the air is very strong, Yang Fan has not mastered the method of extraditing vitality into the body. At present, Yang fan can only stare at the strong vitality around him.


    No matter what method Yang Fan tried, it was useless. Although these vitality drifted around Yang Fan, Yang Fan couldn''t grasp them and consolidate them in his body.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s confused and distressed appearance, cold smoke puffed and laughed.


    After hearing lengyanfei''s laughter, Yang Fan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Even if Yang Fan is dull, he knows now that lengyanfei is intentional.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you now. Close your eyes first."


    Seeing that Yang Fan lost patience, lengyanfei also put away her playful mind and looked at Yang Fan seriously.


    Yang Fan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Then he felt that his lips were pried open by a warm heat.


    With a faint orchid like fragrance, a warm round bead was sent into Yang Fan''s mouth.


    The beads are also stained with sweet water stains.


    When he opened his eyes, lengyanfei''s lovely pretty face was close at hand. They looked at each other with four eyes. Lengyanfei''s pretty face was unimaginable and climbed into the red glow.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have any special thoughts. I''m just trying to extradite it to your mouth!"


    Lengyanfei moved away her pretty face, glanced over her head and stopped looking at Yang Fan. Yang Fan also quickly looked away.


    However, after hearing lengyanfei''s explanation, Yang Fan didn''t speak, but closed his eyes.


    Breathing law enforcement was urged again. This time, the vitality in the air was as impressed by small beads. They drilled into Yang Fan''s mouth one after another, and then were extradited to Yang Fan''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1370

    Seeing that Yang Fan''s cultivation was on the right path, lengyanfei nodded with satisfaction. Well, it''s not enough to check her qualification to extradite her vitality to her body so soon.


    "Take it here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After giving an order to Yang Fan, lengyanfei raised her legs and hurriedly wanted to go out to do something. However, just two steps later, lengyanfei looked up at Yang Fan again.


    "By the way, don''t take off your robe. It''s actually a prop covered by breath. If your breath is exposed, we''ll both be in big trouble!"


    Lengyanfei looked at Yang Fan with a serious face and explained it word by word.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan''s face showed a trace of black line.


    Here, but lengyanfei''s boudoir. No matter how presumptuous he is, he can''t mess around in someone else''s boudoir. What''s more, Yang Fan is only wearing a white robe and is naked inside.


    "I''m not that sick yet."


    Yang Fan, with a black face, vomited a mouthful of turbid air and said in a low voice.


    When lengyanfei saw Yang Fan''s performance, she smiled with a little out of stock smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the evening, you can take it off as you want. I''ll take it off as you like ~"


    Lengyanfei looked at Yang Fan with charming eyes, spit out fragrant orchids, and playfully stretched out her little tongue to lick the corners of her mouth.


    However, this set of enchanting actions, put on lengyanfei, is quite funny. After all, lengyanfei''s face looks really, very pure and lovely.


    It''s hard to associate this face with the seductive action.


    However, such a child is really cute and even more cute.


    Seeing lengyanfei''s action, Yang Fan quickly closed her eyes as soon as she thought of her words.


    Yang Fan didn''t let himself think about the superfluous, and absorbed the aura in the air with all his strength. For a moment, the vitality in the room gathered into a small vortex.


    Seeing the vortex gathered by vitality in front of him and swallowed into Yang Fan''s body, lengyanfei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    However, this surprised look only appeared for a moment and then disappeared.


    Because, although this scene is rare, lengyanfei has seen a lot.


    The only thing that surprised lengyanfei was that it was said that those who could successfully enter the upper world from the lower world were all the sons of luck, the genius of genius.


    Now it seems that this is indeed reasonable.


    Looking back at Yang Fan again, lengyanfei raised her legs and strode out of the room.


    Feeling the smell of cold smoke and leaving the room, Yang Fan calmed down a little and began to think carefully.


    From just waking up, it seems that everything she did from the beginning was dominated by lengyanfei.


    Moreover, not only that, lengyanfei seemed to have planned what to do when she saw herself.


    The white robe that can cover the breath is the best proof!


    Lengyanfei, from the first sight of seeing herself, made up her mind to bring herself here. Therefore, she gave herself a white robe that can cover her breath.


    Although lengyanfei looks like a girl with a little self-concept, no one can guarantee whether there is anything hidden behind lengyanfei.


    It is necessary to guard against people!


    Yang Fan decided to do something in case.


    While thinking, Yang Fan stopped absorbing vitality and stood up.


    Not long after, the door opened and lengyanfei took the lead in.


    Behind lengyanfei, there is a girl who looks about the same age as lengyanfei.


    However, the girl behind lengyanfei is worried in her eyes at the moment.


    "Xiao Fei, you said you were too impulsive. How can you pick up a man and put him in your boudoir!"


    The girl looked worried and looked at lengyanfei complaining.


    Hearing the girl''s words, lengyanfei waved her hand indifferently.


    "It''s all right, Bai rou. I have my own discretion."


    Hearing lengyanfei''s answer, Bai Rou''s eyes were more worried.


    However, Bai Rou knew she couldn''t persuade lengyanfei, so she didn''t make any more noise, but shook her head helplessly.


    They walked into the room together. In the room, Yang Fan was sitting cross legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Yang Fan, sitting cross legged on the ground, is slowly circling with a white vitality cyclone, gathering vitality and rushing towards Yang Fan.


    "Xiao Fei, is this the man from the lower world you said?"


    After seeing Yang Fan, Bai Rou looked at lengyanfei curiously and asked.


    "That''s right!" Lengyanfei nodded seriously.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t he handsome? Besides, his talent is definitely among the best I''ve ever seen!"


    Lengyanfei looked at Yang Fan sitting cross legged on the ground and closed her eyes, proudly raising the corners of her mouth.


    Then lengyanfei came to Yang Fan and patted Yang Fan on the shoulder.


    "Hey, you can practice in the future. Now wake up quickly. Don''t you see I brought a beautiful woman to see you again?"


    Yang Fan opened her eyes and saw the cold smoke Fei smiling in front of her and the shy Bai Rou behind her.


    Seeing that Yang Fan opened her eyes, Bai lengyanfei suddenly widened her eyes when she was about to say something.


    "You have reached the first level?"


    Lengyanfei couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth and stared at Yang Fan like a monster.


    "What? He has reached the first stage?"


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Bai Rou was also a little surprised. She couldn''t help being shocked and asked.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong!"


    "He can hide the smell in his coat, but I can feel it!"


    Lengyanfei nodded seriously, and there was no more banter in her eyes.


    "Why? Is it a very strange thing to break through to the first rank of Yuantu?" Hearing their shocked conversation, Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "But I didn''t feel any difficulty when I was just practicing. The achievement of water to canal has broken through to the first level. Now I''m preparing to attack the second level of Yuantu!"


    Yang Fan''s tone was flat, as if he were telling a completely worthless thing.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Bai Rou and lengyanfei looked at each other, and both saw a shocked look from each other''s eyes.


    Because, in their world outlook, this is too incredible.


    In lengyanfei''s cognition, people from the lower boundary are like newborn babies.


    However, after only a few hours of practice, the newborn baby reached the first level of Yuantu that ordinary people can reach in a few years.


    How can this not be shocking?

 Chapter 1371

    After Bai Rou and lengyanfei looked at each other, they didn''t make any more noise, but were silent.


    Looking at the two people who were silent, Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Is it because their cultivation speed is too fast, which shocked them? Yang Fan thought about their shocked look and scratched his head in doubt.


    In fact, in order to avoid making them too surprised, Yang Fan also said less about his realm.


    Now Yang Fan, in fact, the real realm has reached the third realm.


    Moreover, it is impacting the fourth order of Yuantu!


    If Bai Rou and lengyanfei come a little later, they will see the sail that has successfully broken through the fourth level of Yuantu.


    "You continue to practice, don''t worry about us!" Lengyanfei waved her hand, and the tone was a little hasty, indicating that Yang Fan continued to practice.


    Seeing Yang Fan sitting cross legged on the ground again, lengyanfei walked out of the room with Bai Rou and gently closed the door.


    As soon as they went out, their shocked look could no longer be covered up.


    "Xiao Fei, this is not what you said at that time. His talent can''t be described in words!"


    Bai Rou said in a trembling tone, as if she was afraid when she recalled the picture just now.


    "How do I know that? After all, I just picked him up, and I saw him practice for the first time." Lengyanfei pursed her lips after hearing Bai Rou''s words, with a helpless tone.


    "Forget it, don''t think about that!" Lengyanfei shook her head.


    "Anyway, for us, his talent is very high, but it''s a good thing!"


    "Xiao Fei, do you really want to do that?" Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Bai Rou seems worried and wants to persuade lengyanfei.


    But after hearing Bai Rou''s words, lengyanfei firmed up her face.


    "That''s for sure! And, at the beginning, didn''t you say you were curious about the people in the lower world?"


    "And we finally met a lower bound man. How can we give up such a good opportunity!"


    Seeing lengyanfei''s excited look, Bai Rou knew she couldn''t persuade her, so she had to shake her head and sigh.


    In the gap between their conversation, they suddenly noticed that there was a wave of vitality in the room.


    Without hesitation, they rushed into the room together.


    But as soon as they opened the door, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    Yang Fan was sitting cross legged on the ground. The white cyclone around him was bigger and his vitality was stronger.


    This white cyclone, like Haina, was swallowed by whales into Yang Fan''s body.


    "Xiao Fei, have you seen the breakthrough in the second realm? Is there such momentum?" Bai Rou swallowed her saliva and looked at Yang Fan in shock at lengyanfei. The man asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ve never seen such a breakthrough!" Lengyanfei''s tone was also shocked.


    In this shocking emptiness, the vitality cyclone on Yang Fan suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Fan suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    As soon as Yang Fan stood up, he moved his body.


    With Yang Fan''s move, Yang Fan''s joints were stretched and all clicked.


    so comfortable!


    Yang Fan couldn''t help but move his body again. Suddenly, Yang Fan''s body froze.


    Because Yang Fan saw two women standing in front of him at the moment.


    It''s Bai Rou and lengyanfei!


    Somehow, when breaking through the upper boundary, the person who breaks through can''t feel the things around him.


    Therefore, when Yang Fan broke through, it was like being blocked by six senses. Therefore, he didn''t know that Bai Rou and lengyanfei came to him.


    At the moment, seeing lengyanfei and Bai Rou, Yang Fan looked at himself honestly. Yang Fan didn''t know what had happened and scratched his scalp.


    Seeing Yang Fan waking up from the breakthrough, Leng Yanfei reacted very quickly and looked away.


    Bai Rou is not as clever as lengyanfei.


    After Yang Fan recovers, Bai Rou stares at Yang Fan for a long time.


    When Yang Fan looked at him suspiciously, Bai Rou took back his eyes.


    But by this time, Bai Ru was already red in the face.


    It''s too shy to stare at others and be discovered by others.


    White Rou blushed and hid behind lengyanfei.


    Originally, lengyanfei was also very embarrassed, but when Bai Rou turned around, her clothes patted her forehead.


    "Forget, I introduced you to each other. This is Bai Rou!"


    Lengyanfei forcibly dragged the shy Bai Rou out from behind, pointed to the shy Bai Rou and said to Yang Fan.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Fan. I''m from the lower boundary."


    After hearing lengyanfei''s explanation, Yang Fan nodded and showed Bai Rou a sunny smile.


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Bai Rou hid behind lengyanfei again, only sticking out half of her head and nodding gently.


    "Yes!" Like the sound of mosquitoes, Bai Rou squeezed a hum from her throat.


    Bai Rou''s appearance made Yang Fan a little confused.


    Is it difficult to be so terrible?


    "The child is just too shy." Seems to guess what Yang Fan thinks, lengyanfei explains to Yang Fan.


    Hearing Leng Yanfei''s words, Bai Rou, who hid behind Leng Yanfei, raised her small fist and hammered Leng Yanfei, in order to express Leng Yanfei''s protest against speaking ill of herself.


    Although what lengyanfei said is true.


    Seeing Yang Fan, lengyanfei seems to be in a good mood. Lengyanfei suddenly laughs.


    "Brother Yang Fan, why don''t we discuss something."


    Get close to Yang Fan and lengyanfei whispers to Yang Fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Let''s help you and save Wutian together!"


    Lengyanfei said, gently touching Yang Fan''s ribs with her elbow.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan was puzzled.


    Although Yang Fan doesn''t know how to save Wutian continent, Yang Fan also knows that saving Wutian continent is not a simple and easy thing.


    "Why do you want to save Wutian continent with me? This is not a simple and easy thing!"


    Yang Fan vomited a little turbid air and asked lengyanfei.


    Although it''s a good thing to have someone to help, Yang Fan is also eager to get lengyanfei''s help.


    However, Yang Fan knows that this is not an easy thing.


    More importantly, Yang Fan doesn''t know the purpose of lengyanfei!


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei suddenly laughed.


    "Isn''t it cool to save the mainland?" Cold smoke Fei''s look full of longing.

 Chapter 1372

    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan couldn''t help but blacken his face and save Wutian mainland. Is this kind of thing cool?


    Although Yang Fan admits that this kind of thing is really cool in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, because of such a small reason, I have found myself such a big trouble.


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s reason, she didn''t have the slightest expression. Lengyanfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, it''s still the child who wants to help." Lengyanfei sighed.


    "The child has loved reading since he was a child. He has been very interested since he knew that the lower bound people will come to the superior."


    "Not only interested in the people in the lower world, but also interested in the world below."


    "The child has become obsessed with the lower bound."


    "That''s why I helped you so much and even took you home."


    Lengyanfei sighed as she said.


    After hearing lengyanfei''s words, the white softness behind lengyanfei showed a moving color, and even a trace of tears appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    After hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan thought for a while and finally nodded.


    "That''s great. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry!"


    Seeing Yang Fan nodding, lengyanfei showed a happy expression and instantly pulled up the hands of Bai Rou and Yang Fan.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry?"


    Looking at lengyanfei and bairou with an excited face, Yang Fan was helpless.


    "You know, your mainland has only three months. How can you not speed up?"


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei showed a serious expression and looked at Yang Fan and said seriously word by word.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan also put away his expression and nodded seriously.


    Then they walked out of the room together.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lengyanfei suddenly seemed to think of something. She gently pressed her hand on Yang Fan''s shoulder and hummed a spell.


    "This is the spell of this dress. After being urged, you can greatly enhance the ability to hide your breath and be invisible."


    Lengyanfei seemed to see the doubt in Yang Fan''s eyes, so she explained to Yang Fan.


    Hearing lengyanfei''s words, Yang Fan nodded clearly, but there was still a little doubt in his heart.


    "Can''t we just go out? Why do we have to be like thieves?"


    Yang Fan felt a little puzzled about lengyanfei''s sneaky behavior.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the two women felt a little helpless on their faces.


    "This is in my house. What do you think my parents would think if they saw an extra man in my room?"


    Lengyanfei tilted her lips, looked ahead and explained.


    After hearing lengyanfei''s explanation, Yang Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk too much. You should hurry."


    Lengyanfei urged the lightness skill, and Yang Fan followed.


    Although Yang Fan has just practiced for a few hours, his strength has increased sharply.


    In addition, lengyanfei took care of Yang Fan and deliberately slowed down his speed.


    Therefore, Yang Fan''s figure can barely follow behind them.


    After a while, the figure of the three people landed beside a stable stream.


    "Oh, oh, good! Finally come out again!"


    As soon as the three landed, lengyanfei couldn''t wait to scream.


    Seeing lengyanfei jumping off like this, Yang Fan couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    Bai Rou finds Yang Fan shocked, so she gently walks to Yang Fan''s side.


    "Don''t worry, she''s always like this." Bai Rou softly explained to Yang Fan.


    But after hearing Bai Rou''s explanation, Yang Fan was even more shocked.


    It''s impossible. When she just met lengyanfei, lengyanfei was a. Although some ancient spirit is strange, she is still a gentle and kind girl.


    Why is there such a big gap with now?


    Is it difficult? At first, it was all an illusion, just to deceive herself into going home?


    Just when Yang Fan was shocked, the cold smoke in the distance was still running wildly on the grass.


    "Great, great, finally come out! Finally can say goodbye to the boring practice homework, and finally can say goodbye to the teacher''s boring nagging!"


    After another loud carnival, lengyanfei came to Yang Fan and Bai Ruo with a smile.


    Lengyanfei looked up at the scorching sun in the sky and showed a healthy smile to Yang Fan and Bai rou.


    "Let''s go fishing down the stream and have lunch today!"


    "We can absorb the vitality in the air. We don''t have to eat at all?" Yang Fan doesn''t know which one lengyanfei is making, so she asks lengyanfei.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, lengyanfei laughed.


    "''that''s natural. The fun of fishing and making lunch doesn''t lie in eating, but in the process of fishing! ''


    With that, lengyanfei jumped directly and jumped into the river. The river was so clear that she couldn''t cross lengyanfei''s waist.


    Seeing the cold smoke Fei in front of him, Yang Fan understood directly.


    When she met lengyanfei for the first time, the kindness shown by lengyanfei was absolutely pretended. Only Gu Lingjing was true!


    Moreover, lengyanfei''s reason for wanting to save Wutian with herself is absolutely false.


    Because now, Yang Fan already knows the real reason of lengyanfei!


    That''s home!


    Lengyanfei is a bad girl.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry down!"


    In the stream, lengyanfei has successfully caught a fat red carp. At the moment, he is holding the red carp and waving to them.


    Seeing lengyanfei''s appearance, Yang Fan couldn''t help lifting his forehead.


    Is it really reliable to save Wutian continent with such people?


    Yang Fan suddenly worried about his hometown, Wutian mainland.


    Looking at the shore, Yang Fan and Bai Rou, who had not moved for a long time, lengyanfei couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    One straightened up, and lengyanfei''s clothes made a water mark and jumped directly from the stream to them.


    You two are so boring. Come with me!


    Lengyanfei grabbed Yang Fan''s collar with one hand and waved it with force. The sail fell directly into the water.


    "Xiao Fei, you know my character, so I don''t have to."


    Seeing lengyanfei then staring at his fierce eyes, Bai Rou suddenly stepped back two steps and said weakly.


    "No!"


    Cold smoke Fei''s resolute voice sounded, and then his white and tender arm waved gently like a tender lotus root.


    With a splash, Bai Rou also fell into the water, just beside Yang Fan.


    At this time, Yang Fan just stood up straight and looked helplessly at the cold smoke Fei standing on the shore.


    Lengyanfei ignored Yang Fan''s eyes and jumped into the stream.

 Chapter 1373

    Standing in the stream, Yang Fan gradually fell into meditation, which was sure to save his world.


    "Well, Miss Yanfei, should we do something now?" He was not allowed to ask.


    If you leave home, leave home, but don''t hold him.


    At present, the more he looked, the more he felt that the situation was wrong. It was understandable for the two women to find a reason to run away, but if they were caught by her family, they could not bear the black pot.


    "Move, we''re moving now." Lengyanfei was in high spirits, and then she frowned again.


    "For example." Yang Fan''s expression will only become more dignified.


    "For example, this fish is the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. People with a little practice can live 3000 years longer if they eat it." Cold smoke Fei pointed to the fat fish before.


    Then she threw the fish to Bai rou.


    Bai Rou began to gut the fish. It seemed that she was ready to make a roast fish.


    "For example, this water is the water of the Cang river. If you bathe in it for one day, you can meditate for thousands of years." Lengyanfei pointed to the stream again.


    Yang Fan twitched on his face, "what should I do?"


    Lengyanfei blinked and licked her lips. "What can you do? You sit in the water and meditate and watch me and Bai Rou finish the fish. You don''t have to look at the fish. You can''t touch the people of practice. Eating is a waste."


    After that, the cold smoke ran to the roast fish, and then sucked saliva.


    Yang Fan was also sucking, and continued to twitch on his face.


    He is neither meditating nor not meditating. He completely feels like a fool.


    If this is outrageous enough, then only more outrageous things will happen.


    The fish ate the bones and threw them away. Lengyanfei patted her stomach and picked up her teeth. "Suddenly, I don''t think it''s suitable to run away from home today... I mean, to save your continent, let''s go home and have a look at the Yellow calendar..."


    After saying that, she said to go, and Bai Rou hurried to follow.


    The two women threw Yang Fan a figure, and he continued to twitch.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yang Fan practiced all day, and his yuan strength still improved.


    He thought hard and couldn''t leave the law of this domain, just because he couldn''t find the door of time and space at all.


    Anxious in my heart, I gradually failed to practice, but the two girls returned to the boudoir again.


    "Well, after my discussion with Bai Rou, we have officially decided to save your continent." Leng Yanfei''s solemn way.


    Yang fanmo was silent.


    If he is silent, there is something wrong with his brain.


    "You, you think I lied to you?" Lengyanfei turned her eyes.


    "Well, when shall we go? It''s not difficult to crush my opponent if you two ladies!" Yang Fan said he didn''t want to leave. It was false. He really had no way to force him. He looked at lengyanfei and only had expectations.


    The domain on the domain is beyond his comprehension.


    But there is no doubt that he entered the black hole only to defeat the creatures that may be more powerful than the ancient scales.


    Now things have not been achieved. Wutian continent has to face Shentu alone. He knows it is very difficult.


    "What the hell? You want me to fight for you?" Lengfei smoke looked at Yang Fan, leaving only contempt.


    Yang fan can only smile bitterly.


    These two women are extraordinary and can be called innocent, similar to Xiao Jiu.


    Girls'' minds and natures are like this, which will change in a moment.


    He knew there was no way to use common sense.


    "What does the fairy mean?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "All of a sudden, you''re so talkative? But it''s probably true. It''s not a great insult to say I''m a fairy. Of course, it''s not a insult to her at all. It''s well deserved." Lengfei Yan''s eyes showed a proud look.


    "Fuck you." Bai Rou reached out and hit her.


    Then lengyanfei coughed, "you said you? Flattering you is going to heaven. Don''t you see that he''s going to deceive us to be thugs?"


    Bai Rou was stunned. "It certainly won''t work. I''m afraid of being laughed to death." She immediately shook her head like a billowing drum.


    Yang Fan could only smile bitterly, "I dare not bother the two fairies. At present, it would be better if the fairies could not only make me improve, but also point out the rules to save the mainland.


    Lengyanfei coughed, "it''s all bullshit."


    After that, she showed off her sophistication, and at the same time, she gave Bai Rou a wink.


    "In this way, you haven''t told us about the next domain, so we can suit the remedy to the case." Bai Rou hurriedly said.


    It was obvious that the two people sang and made peace. Yang Fan muttered, "are you sure you want to help me?"


    "Do you want to talk? Let''s go?" Lengyanfei pulls Bai Rou to go.


    "No, no, I''m just saying that the fairy has saved my life." Yang Fan didn''t say much more, and then he talked about the situation of Xiayu.


    Of course, he also talked about the comparison between the strongest power of divine land and Wutian.


    The two women listened attentively and nodded more than once. They were absolutely absorbed.


    "Yes, yes, Zhongzhou imperial court should be the strongest area in Wutian mainland. Do you know how many handsome guys there are?"


    "What''s the question? Handsome boy, which restaurant is more famous in Zhongzhou imperial court?"


    Lengyanfei spoke first and then Bai Rou, which almost made Yang Fan vomit and bleed.


    The two women blushed and obviously found that they asked a little rashly.


    You can''t find that Wanyan is really handsome again, don''t you


    "Yes, there must be strong people in restaurants that can make super delicious food. Cooking is the same as refining utensils."


    Bai Rou also explained.


    Yang Fan wiped the cold sweat and continued to vomit blood. "Some supreme images are also very scary. Those who pass the poison path are also masters of refining tools."


    He can only say yes. Images are usually amazing, and nature represents practice. The more amazing the momentum is, the stronger the natural practice is. As Leng Yanfei said, but there is no doubt that ugly shapes are also images, and ordinary shapes are also images.


    All dharmas are practiced. There is no certain law. It can only be said that momentum is powerful in heaven and everyone knows it.


    The same goes for cooking.


    Lengyanfei shriveled her mouth, "so you''re a mole ant thinking. What do you know? The ugly one is a heresy. The upper limit is definitely not high."


    "That is, the person who can cook delicious food will fix the poison. Pigs know that the former has a great future."


    The two women agreed again.


    "What the two fairies said is."


    "If only you knew." The two women rolled their eyes and despised Yang Fan.


    Bai Rou patted her stomach, "I''m hungry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two women had covered their mouths, and lengyanfei stretched out her hand to cover Yang Fan''s mouth.


    The sound of footsteps came close from outside the house. Although they didn''t come to the front of the house, they still heard clearly, "is there anyone?"


    The old voice outside spoke.

 Chapter 1374

    The two women are absolutely depressed, and Yang Fan is naturally the same.


    "Is miss in?" The old voice spoke again.


    After asking several questions, no one answered. The sound of the footsteps gradually went away and went in another direction.


    Cover Yang Fan''s mouth and nose. The strong barrier isolates him from the bedside. In fact, it is a small area that can hold Yang Fan back.


    Then lengyanfei winked at him and finally released her hand.


    "Who is so terrible?" Yang Fan lowered his voice and said.


    Lengyanfei gave him a cold eye, "why is it terrible? What do you know?"


    After drinking and scolding Yang Fan, lengyanfei whispered with Bai Rou again.


    Then the two men looked back at Yang Fan, making Yang Fan feel a little numb.


    "You just hide here. You should know that going out must be life-threatening."


    "Never say we''re back."


    The two women gave a few solemn instructions, and then the light and shadow disappeared into the field. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    Yang Fan continued to be stunned. "Hide well and don''t say you''re back? I''m not going out. Who am I going to talk to?"


    He really has no solution.


    This domain is unimaginable. Lengfei Yan told him not to go out, which was true, but he didn''t believe that the field would be strong enough.


    Practitioners are also human beings. If they are human beings, they have to be reasonable. It is impossible for them to go where there is nothing.


    "What smell?" Yang Fan was preparing to continue his practice. As a result, he covered his nose and breath.


    After covering his nose, he couldn''t loosen it.


    The stench, if there is no problem with his nose, is almost certainly the smell of the body mixed with excrement and urine.


    In an instant, his shallow spiritual power had pushed out of the window and wanted to feel what it was.


    As a result, Yuan Li was bounced back in an instant. Leng Yanfei''s room obviously had a strong prohibition. Not to mention his micro Yuan Li, even if it was a few steps stronger, it was impossible to break through.


    The smell is even stronger. It''s not that Yang fan can''t stand it, but that he is really curious about how such a wonderland can have such a strange smell.


    At the next breath, he had left the bedside. He went to the window. His spiritual power could not break through the prohibition, but he knew that the forbidden body of flesh and blood could easily break through.


    He has pushed the window open.


    There are birds singing and flowers smelling in front, and there are endless opportunities for plants and trees.


    This is a huge garden. He can''t imagine any spiritual grass and wood, and he hasn''t seen it.


    He can only feel the strong vitality.


    If the vitality of each plant is converted into spiritual power, it can easily benefit the strong in the realm of xingmen.


    It was because the garden was so magical that he was shocked to see the next scene. It seemed that there were two night incense buckets under the feet of an old man with a dung ladle.


    He watered the flowers and trees with things like urine and feces.


    "Who''s peeking at me?"


    Yang Fan immediately wanted to speak and scold. As a result, the old man spoke before him.


    The old man turned around in an instant. Yang Fan seemed to have nowhere to hide. It was not that he didn''t have a chance to close the window, but that he wanted to question the old man.


    "It seems a little bad!" But in an instant, Yang Fan reacted again. It''s not a good idea for him to expose his identity at the moment.


    He had jumped out of the window and walked towards the old man with his nose covered.


    "I''m not peeking, I''m just looking." Yang Fan is quite calm.


    He is not a little white. He can produce 180 ideas about how to deal with the current scene.


    "Boy, I think you are a thief. There has never been such a person in your family." The old man glanced at Yang Fan''s still vigilant way.


    Yang Fan smiled, "if you have the courage, you can ask your master if I''m a thief."


    Although he is not a thief, he can''t expose his identity. It''s not that exposing his identity is definitely a disaster of life and death, but Yang fan can''t sell lengyanfei.


    At this point, he can only act hard.


    The old man was stunned and seemed a little suspicious. "Then what are you doing here?" He''s obviously soft.


    Yang Fan is more relaxed. How can an old man who picks up feces be high anywhere? He can make him afraid by saying anything at will.


    "Nothing? As a guest of your residence, I really can''t understand your operation, old man. Such precious spirit grass and spirit wood should be watered with spirit breath. What are you playing with? I''m not afraid of being blamed by the steward?" Yang Fan continued to look cold. He had turned away from the guest.


    The old man seemed more uneasy. "What spirit grass and spirit wood? Isn''t this broken flowers and plants? What is spirit breath? Don''t talk nonsense, can you do it?"


    Yang Fan smiled, and the divine color was flying. The old man didn''t know what Lingxi was, but he could understand it.


    There is only yuan power but no spiritual power in this domain, and it is impossible for any domain to be powerful and understand the law of practice.


    It seems that the poor in the most powerful country are also difficult compared with the civilians in the most weak country. This is an ordinary truth.


    "The spiritual breath has the power to grow, the spiritual flower, the spiritual grass and the spiritual wood. The breath of wood helps and the breath of earth grows. I have little research on these doorways."


    The statement was more powerful. In an instant, Yang Fan had driven the five element magic powers.


    The five elements belong to the war, which can kill and fight, and defend the iron wall. It is naturally useful in the face of the vitality of all things.


    Planting flowers and plants is just a joke.


    Although his five element supernatural powers are integrated, in fact, it can only be said that if his five element supernatural powers were originally five war methods, then there is another sixth war method in the integration.


    This is just a statement. The five elements supernatural powers themselves can be combined with each other. The tactics are infinite. We only see the rational use of contingency.


    Now he has driven the power of earth and wood. There is no spiritual breath, only yuan power, which is pouring towards flowers and trees.


    The rustling sounds are all heard, and the strange scenes are also seen. The flowers and trees Yang Fan sees not only have no response.


    They even resist the power of dispelling, and the earth and wood element force can''t get close to the flowers and trees at all. Instead, they are brought to one side by the air flow generated around the flowers and trees themselves.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan was suspicious and was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "The situation is wrong." The old man also said suspiciously.


    "What''s the hurry? This is the beginning." Yang Fan remained silent in embarrassment.


    Take it!


    He thought in his heart that a shackle had appeared, which solidified the breath around several flowers and trees and formed an air wall.


    Naturally, the air flow around the flowers and trees can no longer flow.


    And he continued to force Earth and wood into the flowers and trees.


    Whoosh!


    A more embarrassing scene appeared between seconds. The flowers and trees suddenly curled up and gathered together.


    Then they quickly escape into the soil.


    There are holes in the hiding place. Not only that, some of the branches and leaves of those hiding places are left outside. They move more than burying the holes.


    Finally, the branches and leaves were completely collected, and the ground was extremely flat. It seemed that nothing had appeared except for flowers and trees.

 Chapter 1375

    "What is it?" Yang Fan was in a hurry. He squatted down to dig the pit.


    His skirt was strongly lifted, and then he was lifted up by the old man.


    Yang Fan is still shocked. The old man is ordinary, but his strength is far better than him, and the natural yuan force is definitely better than him.


    "You want to pay for my clothes, don''t you?" In the current scene, he can only harden his head.


    In the upper realm, everything is supreme, even if it''s a fecal person.


    The significance of his existence seems to be just bluff.


    Fortunately, this dress can hide his breath, and the other party can''t see his depth.


    He can''t see the depth of each other.


    However, he couldn''t see whether the depth of the old man was due to the old man''s clothes or the other party''s realm. It''s hard to say.


    "Boss, you can''t play like this? Who''s the one who killed the flower? You don''t know this at all!" The old man didn''t care about him at all and immediately began to jump.


    "Don''t mention the problem of flowers. I''ll ask you how to solve the problem of clothes. Can you really afford it?" Yang Fan has a straight face. At present, he can only talk about it.


    The old man ignored him as a result, and then the old man poured feces and urine down with his head on the flowers and trees.


    The rustling sound was constant, and the flowers and trees that had previously escaped were obviously growing, and they quickly drilled out of the ground.


    And they keep growing. Not only that, their growth speed is extremely fast, which is ten times higher than the previous height in an instant.


    Then the sound of quack came out because the smallest spiritual grass had turned into towering trees.


    The towering wood changes automatically in four seasons. The flowers are like brocade and bear fairy fruit. The fairy fruit falls to the ground and decays with the soil.


    Yang Fan looked at his domain and had long given up the idea of letting the old man pay for his clothes. Now Yang Fan will only be shocked.


    Time flies. Only in that small area, there are countless reincarnations. Not to mention the fairy fruit, he even saw that the land has changed countless colors.


    That piece of land seems to have gone through more than ten thousand years, or even more than one hundred thousand years. He can''t calculate it.


    As time goes by, those towering trees fall solid and decay slowly. When the last fruit falls again, the light seems to finally stop.


    Yang Fan is still stunned. It''s really an amazing scene.


    The old man wiped his cold sweat, "you people can eat and drink. How can you understand this? Now, I''ve wasted a big bucket of fertilizer and have to let me pick it."


    The old man looked at Yang Fan and was a little upset.


    After the old man spoke, he pushed Yang Fan away from his place.


    Yang Fan will only be stunned when he sees the amazing scene in front of him. Of course, pretending to force is a good thing, but there is no doubt. Don''t pretend if you shouldn''t.


    His complexion was iron and blue, and he had bowed his hand to the old man. "The boy has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended the expert. It''s really a little ashamed."


    The old man was stunned. "Young master, have you made a mistake? I''m a gardener who picks dung. Although picking dung has some technical content, I can''t say an expert?"


    Yang Fan clenched his teeth. He bowed directly to the old man.


    He didn''t know how strong the old man was, but he also had intuition as a strong man.


    The old man is not as strong as he can imagine. Even the old monsters in the town sin tower can''t match him.


    "The boy knows he''s wrong." He is extremely pious.


    The old man looked at him and frowned, "why, don''t pretend to be forced?"


    Yang Fan continued to be ashamed. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I''m afraid you''ll kneel on your knees if you continue to play. It''s also a sin to kneel down and die." The old man continued.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think about it.


    But the old man''s words made it clear that he didn''t mind the previous things, which was a great good thing.


    "Please teach me the secret." Yang Fan raised his head and asked the old man directly.


    The old man looked at him up and down. "Your face is not generally thick, but you are also a man of temperament. You don''t give advice. You have the same way. Everyone has different understanding. For these things, they are filthy to you, but different to plants and trees."


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand it. He only knew this truth, but he didn''t say it.


    But he knew better that the old man could not aim at nothing. His expression must be reasonable at the moment, "please give me your advice."


    The old man glanced at him with contempt in his eyes. "Similarly, your so-called interest in civil engineering is the supreme law of longevity for you, but it may not be fart for them. If plants and trees grow down with a ladle of dung, how can there be plants and trees in 10000 areas? Maybe there are always other costs to pay."


    When the old man spoke, he continued to look at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan will only be more confused.


    The old man knew he didn''t understand, or didn''t want him to understand at all. Then the old man pointed to the soil, "do you see the maggots in the ground?"


    Yang Fan looked at the land, where are there any maggots, "I see." His verbal response was quite the opposite.


    The old man nodded and seemed to think that, "when a ladle of dung goes down and everything grows, naturally some small insects are corroded to death. As for maggots turn into butterflies, if they can''t find the corroded bodies they live in, those insect bodies can also become the nourishment for their growth. Unfortunately, those small insects live in the ground and suddenly suffer this catastrophe, and they think they have suffered natural disaster."


    "You know, without the breath of plants and trees, they can''t gather and grow, but plants and trees are the cause of their collapse."


    The old man still looked at Yang Fan, "do you think you want to be a land or a maggot?"


    Yang Fan could only smile bitterly, "I think I''m just those little insects."


    The old man snorted coldly, "boast. The place you come from is just those little insects at most. How dare you call yourself a domain alone?"


    Yang Fan has turned pale.


    He can''t speak. If he doesn''t understand the truth at this time, he can''t talk about practice.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. Everyone punishes the creatures with heaven and earth robbery. In the final analysis, the robbery is just a ladle of dung in the air. What about punishment.


    The destruction of the ant nest can not be a deliberate Revenge of mankind, but mankind thinks it''s right.


    "I see."


    The bitter color on Yang Fan''s face is still extremely deep.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You stay here and I have to pick up some dung." The old man said again.


    His voice was silent. He had picked up two barrels, picked up the pole and left the scene.


    Yang Fan continued to stand where he was, and the waves in his heart repeated.


    Thousands of doors, he knows all kinds of things in the sea, and nothing can bring him such a powerful shock today.

 Chapter 1376

    The old man had disappeared into the field, but there was a greeting voice outside the garden, "boy, don''t steal. If you steal something, I''ll settle with you when you come back."


    After hearing the reprimand, Yang Fan frowned slightly. He had seen the land.


    Under the towering trees, there is a fruit that fell before and is about to decay. The fruit is about to turn black and will soon be integrated with the earth.


    He looked to the left and right, reached out and picked up the fruit.


    Then he jumped into the previous room. Then he closed the window and he would never leave again.


    Two ears don''t hear things outside the window.


    I don''t know why he meditated, or the old man never came again. He really didn''t hear anything outside.


    Time is running out. Yang Fan continues to meditate.


    He summoned the little Firebird to concentrate thousands of thoughts, but it had no effect at all.


    It''s not that his combat power retreated. In fact, he changed from spiritual power to yuan power, and his combat power dimension soared.


    The reason for this result is that the mighty yuan force in this domain has suppressed everything, including his spiritual power.


    Naturally, all kinds of spiritual thoughts, Taoism, Dharma and magical powers in his body were banned.


    He was not too eager at the moment, just because he knew that the little Firebird and even Xia Jiuyou in his body had no problem.


    Then he looked at the fruit he had picked up.


    The whole body is black, even with a smell of corrosion and fermentation.


    Its smell is no different from the general rotten fruit.


    He has thrown the fruit into his mouth.


    The old man is unimaginably strong. Maybe his every move is under the surveillance of the old man. When he left, he suddenly told him not to steal.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t understand this hint, he will never live today.


    He took the fruit himself.


    Bone winter!


    It feels extremely smooth. When the fruit enters the abdomen, it not only tastes sour, astringent, sweet and fragrant, but also gives people a sense of confusion.


    Yang Fan instantly felt as if he were drunk.


    But it is definitely not the result of fruit decay and fermentation.


    In his confusion of consciousness, a turbid air rushed into his abdominal cavity, and there was only heat in his limbs and bones.


    For a long time, he had not felt the sense of cultivation with only flesh and blood body. He even clearly felt that his upper, middle and lower elixir fields were washed away by the blurred meaning.


    The power of Qi and blood passed through Baihui, and Yang Fan sensed a yuan force, which was completely different from the previous power of Qi and blood.


    He seems to have broken through again.


    In the room, Yang Fan continued to practice and meditate. He didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    His seven senses are more acute, and he can easily break through the shackles of the room. He can be more sure that the old man did go and didn''t return, and he doesn''t know where he went.


    Bang!


    The room was kicked away again, and then a fragrant wind rushed in.


    It was white and cold again. Yang Fan, who was meditating, opened her eyes.


    Seeing the two women sneaking, he had nothing to say.


    The two girls made it clear that they were afraid of the old man before. As for whether the old man was an elder or a person of great prestige in the family, he was hard to say.


    "You broke through?"


    "Have you broken through the realm of Yuanling?"


    The two women looked up and down at Yang Fan, and then their expressions were distorted at the same time.


    "What is the realm of Yuanling?" Yang Fan didn''t move. He heard it for the first time. Then he smiled in his eyes, "what''s exciting? Isn''t it normal with my talent?"


    Bai Leng and Bai Leng continued to look at him. Bai Leng came to the door and opened the door to scan the door.


    Then lengyanfei had approached Yang Fan, and then she suddenly reached out to hold Yang Fan''s collar, and Bai Rou also hugged him there.


    The two women didn''t mean to let go at all.


    "What about your sister? Are you human? I''m delicious and delicious for you, but you steal?" Cold smoke Fei gnashed her teeth.


    "Elder sister, can you talk about some quality?" Yang Fan was a little unable to resist being grabbed by two women. He seemed to have a sense of death.


    He dodged.


    "Still quibbling?" Lengyanfei grabbed Yang Fan, then waved her hand behind her, and the window was wide open.


    The garden used to be full of birds and flowers, but now it has become extremely quiet. It used to be low-lying vegetation, and now there are several towering giant trees.


    Lengyanfei looked at the towering trees and her eyes were about to burst out.


    "It''s over, it''s over, there''s none left!" Bai Rou looked at the giant trees and murmured.


    "Bring me a knife and I''ll open his belly..." lengyanfei seemed to have started jumping.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan couldn''t bear it. He finally got out of lengyanfei''s control.


    He couldn''t destroy the white robe. Finally, he escaped from his clothes like a swimming fish. Lengyanfei was slightly stunned by holding the empty clothes, and then rushed to him again.


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Fan roared. Lengyanfei was slightly stunned. He hurried to say, "you think I''m a pig. I only ate one."


    Yang Fan ate and broke through the fruit of the towering giant wood. Of course, he knew it was a divine thing.


    It must be extremely important for Leng Fu, otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited.


    But it''s absolutely impossible for Yang Fan to admit that it''s all he eats.


    "You''re 250. Do you think there''s any difference between eating one and stealing it? Where''s the knife!" Lengyanfei continues to scold and look for a ripper everywhere.


    "I didn''t steal NIMA. It was sent by an old man who picked up dung." In the face of such unreasonable trouble, Yang Fan obviously knows what she is afraid of.


    Sure enough, lengyanfei turned pale and didn''t look for the Ripper. She looked at Bai Rou again.


    Bai Rou looks at her, and it is obvious that the two goddesses are a little uneasy.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, he spread his hand, "I never judge people by their appearance. When I look at the dung bucket, I feel that this must be an expert. I went up to say hello, and then he invited me to eat fruit. It''s so simple, but I think you seem to be afraid of her?"


    Yang Fan certainly knows that it is most effective to say such words at this time.


    Lengyanfei and Bai Rou continue to look at each other and feel uneasy.


    "Xiaorou, do you think he''s lying to me?" Lengyanfei asked.


    Bai Rou was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know... In this way, my father will ask me to go home for dinner later. I''ll play with you later..."


    The woman''s face was slightly red, and her uneasiness was more obvious. In fact, she was not uneasy, but nervous.


    Whoosh!


    Then she quickly turned and flew to the door.


    "Stop!" Lengyanfei screamed, and she quickly stretched out her hand to pull people.


    I heard the sound again, but I didn''t pull anyone at all.


    However, Bai Rou''s clothes on her back were pulled so large that they went straight away, but Bai Rou still didn''t look back. The girl flashed in the yard and disappeared. No one knew where she had gone.

 Chapter 1377

    Then lengyanfei looked dignified, and she looked at Yang Fan again.


    "What do you want?" Seeing the murderous look on the woman''s face, Yang Fan was extremely vigilant again.


    As a result, lengyanfei had forced out a smile, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again. Well, now that you have broken through, you can almost go back. I''m going to give you a ride."


    After lengyanfei opened her mouth, she didn''t wait for Yang Fan to respond. Then she grabbed what she saw and began to pick up the sundries.


    What cosmetics, food, clothes and shoes are in a mess.


    Soon she had packed up five or six large cabinets, and then put them into a small cabinet of the bank.


    The cupboard finally reached her palm.


    "Leave!" Then she stretched out her hand and forced Yang Fan to leave the room.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. "Elder sister, you''re not afraid of the old man. You''re running away from home."


    Every move, every word and action is nothing more than what we see every day. If this girl doesn''t want to run away from home and kill Yang Fan, he won''t believe it.


    "You know a fart? I run away from home? I''m afraid of an old man who picks up shit. Do I think he stinks?" Lengyanfei said eloquently.


    But her hand holding Yang Fan will never let go.


    "Should we say hello to him before leaving? After all, we gave me a fruit, although it was rotten." Yang Fan continued to sweat.


    Brush!


    Between seconds, a refined steel dagger has come to Yang Fan''s eyes.


    The dagger is bright. It seems to be just an ordinary dagger, but the murderous gas inside is too strong.


    It''s obviously not the result of lengyanfei''s killing. Yang fan can probably feel the breath of the dead on the dagger. I don''t know how much time it has passed on.


    "You talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" Lengyanfei''s eyes were fierce. She didn''t play with her. Then she seemed to find it a little too much. She coughed slightly, "just lead the way ahead. What are you afraid of? I just want to send you back!"


    Yang Fei shook her head. He could only walk backwards and leave the room.


    He doesn''t know what the situation of this woman is in this domain, but crushing him is like playing.


    It''s also funny to use a knife directly to run away from home.


    If you don''t take her away, she will move. If you take her away, you don''t know how to explain to the people behind her.


    Finally, Yang Fan turned around and he was about to leave the courtyard.


    He glanced around, and finally his eyes showed suspicion. The powerful yuan force had suppressed all his seven senses. He smiled bitterly, "I don''t know the way!"


    "You stupid!"


    Lengyanfei glances at her with extremely contemptuous eyes, but then she has to forcibly grab Yang Fan''s hand.


    She rushed out of the yard.


    Yang Fan will never refute this conclusion. If one day the girl falls into his hands, he will talk slowly.


    For a long time, Yang Fan and lengyanfei have long disappeared.


    But someone appeared at the gate of the hospital. It was none other than the old man who picked up feces.


    He stood at the door and deeply frowned. Then he seemed to sigh a little, "when my granddaughter is old, I don''t want to stay. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    The old man went to pick his shit again.


    The dark place is endless. When Yang Fan came, it was extremely difficult. I don''t know how much time he spent. When he went back, it was really not too easy.


    Just because cold smoke Fei opened the way in front, the inexplicable strong resistance in the darkness had long disappeared.


    "What a smelly smell. You have to choose dung." Lengyanfei, who rushed in front of her, was furtive. She looked at Yang Fan with an expression of disgust.


    "How is that possible?" Yang Fan''s mouth is flat. If he can do this job, he''ll get rich.


    He wants to.


    "All right, the place is almost here." The light ahead had appeared, and lengyanfei suddenly stopped.


    Yang Fan continued to show doubts, and then saw lengyanfei continue to tidy up her clothes.


    If her dress had been hidden enough before, now she is hidden in hiding.


    She put on a black wind, and then looked left and right, "am I hidden enough?"


    Yang Fan glanced up and down at her, "your father can''t recognize you in front of you."


    "Nonsense, do you think he sees people with his eyes?" Cold smoke Fei disdained.


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    Lengyanfei''s black cloak is almost similar to the texture of his white robe, which has obviously shielded all the breath.


    Lengyanfei said that the white robe can not only shield the breath, but also be invisible.


    Of course, this kind of invisibility does not mean disappearing under the sun, but there is no quality, invisibility and tastelessness in the domain. The effect of invisibility has never been used by Yang Fan.


    But I don''t know how amazing the black robe is.


    After Yang Fan''s showdown, the world ahead is bright, and even more light than when he left. No one knows what happened.


    Naturally, he can''t wait to see. It''s better not to have bad news.


    "Wait a minute." He was about to rush out, and lengfei reached out behind the smoke.


    She grabbed Yang Fan at will and couldn''t move at once.


    It seems to be the simplest one. In fact, you can crush Yang Fan easily. This is the power of Shangyu.


    After holding Yang Fan, she went to the front again, "this fairy has to have a loud name to save your continent, otherwise she can''t stand prestige."


    "You want to sweep the sail up and down," said Yang


    Although lengyanfei was in the dark, she seemed to be cold, "these are two different things. Besides, even if I want to keep a low profile, I have to have an identity. Well, I''m your master and you''re my servant, code 9527."


    Lengyanfei patted her chest and said that she seemed quite satisfied with her quick wit.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. "Are you sure this can also be called low-key? Who am I Yang Fan?"


    Lengyanfei shriveled her mouth and snorted coldly. In her eyes, Yang Fan is of course a mole ant, at most a more handsome mole ant.


    However, she was silent for the time being. In fact, she was aware of the truth Yang Fan said.


    Who is Yang Fan? Wu Tian is even the first Tianjiao of Shentu. Then she gives him such an identity, which naturally has nothing to do with low-key.


    After she despised Yang Fan, her eyes still kept turning. Now she is obviously writing a play.


    "Well, let''s say it''s a chance encounter... When I meet the robber, then you see I''m beautiful, and then for evil purposes, how about the bear to save the beauty?" Lengyanfei''s screenwriting strength is also awesome.


    Directly let Yang Fan stand in the original, and his eyes will jump out.


    "Did you say that or did I say it? I can''t stand it. Are you sure you''re not afraid of being beaten?" He said sincerely.


    Her script is still the same. A generation of Tianjiao bears saved the United States. It''s second to say that they were beaten. It''s strange not to let people doubt her identity.


    "OK, ordinary people save the fairy. I can''t give in. That''s it." Lengyanfei has rushed out of the light hole.

 Chapter 1378

    Thousands of miles of territory, thousands of miles of territory, thousands of domains, a sea of blood and fire.


    What Yang Fan didn''t think of was that whether it was the Wutian continent or the divine land, not the whole area became bright.


    But a few places are bright and most places become darker.


    And he saw light in the black hole, which was the result of the convergence of light in a few bright places.


    There are evil forces everywhere and fierce beasts surging everywhere.


    He saw and sensed that countless demon dragons were running wild.


    At present, too many places in the Zhongzhou imperial dynasty, the Wushen Dynasty and the eastern continent have become dark beacon places.


    Yang Fan was so shocked that he would rush out immediately when he did not care about lengyanfei''s next breath.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan was shocked when he just made a rush out, just because he found himself still in the realm of nothingness.


    "What''s the hurry? I have to be a little prepared to open the field for you." The cold smoke around her began to breathe deeply again.


    "As soon as possible!" In the face of cold smoke Fei, Yang Fan is not hard to say, just a little eager way.


    "I tell you, after I untie the domain, you must not go to the trouble of those demon dragons." Lengyanfei still deeply locks her eyebrows to remind Yang Fan.


    "What''s the answer? Do they come from black holes?" Yang Fan is still extremely upset.


    This does not seem to be a problem that needs further study.


    Wutian continent borders on Shentu and supplies Shentu with the abundant resources of Wutian continent.


    There are few practitioners of divine land, but there are many Tianjiao. Only because of its regional law, it is easy to produce the most highly gifted.


    Among all the domains, the only way from the so-called real domain to a more outer domain is the black hole.


    As for the rest of the small areas, they are all forbidden evolution or ancient relics, not to mention the word "truth".


    "If you know, you can do it. Anyway, if you don''t look for them, you can only aim at the so-called Shentu people to save your domain." Lengyanfei reminds Yang Fandao again.


    "I see. Please open the domain!" Yang Fan won''t question what lengyanfei said.


    At present, the area has become so. Thousands of demon dragons are rampant, which can not be eradicated in a moment and a half.


    He should join the imperial court and return to the imperial court immediately.


    Brush!


    He Yanfei went down with him, and Yang Fan quickly felt that he really existed in the domain.


    The rumbling sound, his knowledge of the sea, immediately countless roaring power.


    He looked at his body in surprise. The body of pure flesh and blood disappeared, and the body of half soul and half body appeared again.


    What''s more amazing is that all the yuan power on him disappeared, and he resumed the practice of spiritual power in the palace of life.


    He quickly looked at lengyanfei, but lengyanfei was still standing in front of him. His previous experience was obviously not a dream.


    "How did my yuan force disappear?" Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    In the upper domain, no matter how much lengyanfei despises him, it doesn''t matter, just because he knows that he can sweep the lower domain by relying on the realm of Yuan spirit.


    Now that possibility has completely disappeared.


    "Have you ever seen a fish that can walk upstream of the mainland?" Lengfei Yan looked at him and still despised him.


    "At this time, please stop teaching. I''m really urgent." Yang Fan is a little helpless.


    Lengyanfei didn''t take what he said as one thing. "Your Excellency has broken through an unprecedented generation of 100 heavenly gates. No one even dares to imagine. Since you can''t imagine, you won''t be prepared. The reason why you can be saved by me is a temporary reward. Of course, this reward is not a popular thing."


    Yang Fan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Yuanli experience card?"


    Lengfei Yan gave him another disdainful look. "Carp jump over the dragon''s gate and can soar for nine days. It''s nothing to swallow the sun and chase the wind. If you want to really understand Yuanli, you have to experience at least nine times of heaven."


    "I haven''t heard of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate nine times." Yang Fan continued to smile bitterly.


    Cold smoke Fei snorted coldly, "of course not nine times, at least tens of thousands of times. There are too many dangerous beaches and rocks. Do you want to try tens of thousands of times?"


    Yang Fan really had no way, "teach me how to survive the disaster."


    Who can bear the opportunity of heaven''s robbery and punishment for life and death? I don''t know it''s more dangerous than blocking the gate of heaven.


    But how could he be sniped by the invincible? Invincible is naturally crushed by the invincible, and there is nothing else.


    Lengyanfei said no more, and she waved her hand.


    The domain seems to be reopened.


    Lengyanfei was in her cloak, and Yang Fan seemed to feel that she was in her robe.


    It is still a sense of being in the upper domain. There is a gap between the upper and lower domains.


    If two clothes can make two people feel the same in the upper domain, it is obvious that some things can not be perceived by others except two people.


    A flash of flame rose, and the little Firebird quickly appeared in front of him, "what happened?"


    "I... seem to have slept for some time..." in the sea, Xiao Jiu is also murmuring, and Xiao linger is beside Xiao Jiu.


    The devil, the Buddha, the fierce beast, and the powers in the field of zhensin are all watching Yang Fan.


    Finally, all the creatures paid attention to lengyanfei.


    "Cough, don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. Well, he saw my beauty..." lengyanfei immediately recited the script.


    "He was amazed at your beauty, and then you were robbed by mountain bandits or demons. He saved you out of lust." The little Firebird immediately said solemnly.


    Lengyanfei has been silly, and she is a little flustered. Of course, all her breath is covered up. In fact, only Yang fan can easily feel her flustered at the moment.


    "Things that don''t have are not very accurate..." the girl immediately couldn''t recite the script as soon as she panicked.


    "You don''t have to explain. As a lecherous, it''s also a normal thing. Let the God King first see if xiaofanzi''s taste has regressed and slipped recently!" The little Firebird is going to pull the cold and smoky cloak immediately.


    "Enough!" Yang Fan spoke coldly.


    After all, he and lengfeiyan have made a commitment. She doesn''t have three true words in ten words, but it doesn''t mean he can be unjust.


    He won''t expose lengyanfei.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    "Xiaofanzi, your mother asked me to take care of you. You are so frustrated. Where did you pick it up..." Xiaojiu and xiaolinger spoke at the same time.


    Both of them were suspicious and obviously jealous.


    If a woman is not such a habit, she can''t be called a woman.


    "You......" lengyanfei was furious.


    She is a proud girl in the upper regions. How could she ever be so angry.


    "Very bad temper."


    "I''m sure I don''t look very good. Ugly people do more mischief!"


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger continue to judge.


    Brush!


    Lengyanfei couldn''t stand it anymore. She had lifted her cloak.


    A white face appeared in the area, and the air seemed to solidify a little in an instant.


    The little Firebird forgot to fan its wings.


    There is something wrong with lengyanfei.

 Chapter 1379

    Everyone can see that lengyanfei''s beauty is not appropriate to be described as amazing, but it can''t be said to be not beautiful.


    There is only one reason why people are shocked, that is, she has an extremely strange temperament.


    If that temperament is compared with the amazing appearance, there seems to be no problem, and this is her unique temperament.


    "Not much?"


    "Average!"


    "It is recommended not to come out to pollute the environment."


    Whether it''s little Firebird or little nine little linger, everyone is insincere.


    Finally, with a cold hum, lengyanfei covered her head with her cloak, and her face fell into darkness.


    And Xiao Jiu and Xiao ling''er seem to be relaxed again.


    They feel that this woman threatens their appearance. In this case, it''s better to hide.


    "Cough, it seems that xiaofanzi can''t practice. We''ve been in a coma for so long. It''s not you who dazed us, and then went to find an affair." The little Firebird continued to have a hard mouth.


    For it, if the mouth is not hard, it may have to be hooped with an iron shell. If it is not hard, it must be hard.


    When you come to the lower domain, the yuan force disappears.


    Just as ants can see the sky, they can only see an inch of land under their feet. Creatures such as little Firebirds can''t see yuan force. It''s not that Yuan force doesn''t exist, but they can''t see it.


    "I said I came back from feeling sorry for her on the way. I can''t see what the mountain bandits have done to her." Yang Fan said.


    The spirits now showed that he already knew that he had passed.


    "You''re pathetic. Do you want to be shameless?" Cold smoke Fei cursed, only Yang Fan was clear.


    Yang Fan did not respond.


    "My whole family is dead. I''m saved by brother fan. Who can be worse than me..." lengyanfei said miserably.


    Yang Fan almost fell into the air.


    I don''t know if this girl dares to say this in Shangyu. I guess she dares too.


    "So miserable..." although the little Firebird likes to pretend to be forced, with its wisdom, it obviously can''t imagine that someone lied about his parents'' life and death, and his eyes immediately showed sympathy.


    "Don''t cry, Leng girl. I''ll have a mouthful of soup and you''ll have a mouthful of meat. From today on, you follow me and I''ll keep you safe." Yang Fan entered the script state.


    Boom!


    Lengyanfei has rushed into Yang Fan''s arms, "I''m with brother Dingfan."


    But in their consciousness, their communication was another sentence, "can you find a place to eat quickly? You starved me to death. Can you afford the delay?"


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless.


    "Go to the imperial court!" He waved away.


    The spirits echoed, and he went forward, and the little Firebird opened a way further ahead.


    They went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east continent, on the continent and in the sea, countless demon dragons are running wild.


    Demon dragons devour everything, flowers, trees, landscapes, marine creatures, and even the soil of the mainland. The violence of these fierce dragons is unimaginable.


    Hou buchen will only shake his head secretly when he looks at his domain.


    The whole east continent has been destroyed, and now there are only two places in Wutian continent still fighting, one is the imperial court and the other is the Wushen imperial dynasty.


    All the strong have gathered in one place. They sacrifice their supreme combat power and barrier only to resist the invasion of demon dragons.


    At present, there is no sense of gratitude and resentment. The real meaning is to live.


    Even practice is not the primary pursuit.


    Divine land, thousands of forces converge.


    Zhugong, Tianshen palace, futu temple... When the Wutian continent fell into fatigue, Tianjiao, the strong people of Zhugong and temples, looked happy one after another.


    Spirit seizing array, seizing Wutian resources.


    God''s land is small and resources are not continued, but Tianjiao is so numerous because it connects the upper and lower regions


    The forces of God and earth are just the watchdog of the upper domain.


    And they just pretend to be.


    "Wu Tian is weak but occupies countless resources. It is the most absurd thing in the world. If its domain does not provide Qi for the upper domain, how can it be preserved to this day?"


    "Now is the time to complete its mission."


    "We can finally meet the Supreme Master of Shangyu."


    One monk, one Taoist and one vulgar are talking, and under them are the gods, earth and Tianjiao.


    "What the three supreme Masters said is very true." Under its territory, everyone speaks, and no one dares to hang and gasp at will.


    Monks, Taoists and vulgarists are the closed gates of Taoist temple, heavenly temple and futu temple.


    At present, there are two palaces and one temple. The gate of the temple has been opened, and the three colors and three breath soar to the sky.


    The breath that soared into the sky was a powerful spiritual force. Countless spiritual forces entered the sky. I don''t know where they went.


    However, the divine earth and Tianjiao are naturally too clear. The destination of thousands of spiritual power can only be Shangyu.


    "Palace leader, it will happen sooner or later that Wutian continent will be swallowed up by the dragon. It''s hateful that Yang Fan didn''t die in our hands." Under it, a man in the Taoist temple spoke.


    Everyone knows that Yang Fan entered the black hole.


    The black hole is the entrance to the upper realm. Countless powerful creatures in the upper realm are guarded by the upper immortal. Yang fantang''s arm blocks the car. The result can be imagined.


    "Mole ants are always mole ants. What if they are stronger? Why bother him?" The Lord of Taoist temple said faintly.


    The supremacy of two temples and one palace really has the power of the superior. Even if it has not been in this world for thousands of years, as long as it is dignified in this world, it will absolutely threaten the four directions.


    If not, how could the spirit grabbing array in the divine land be so smooth.


    "Palace leader, now only Jin hongluan hasn''t come to meet." At the bottom, someone spoke. It was the brocade of the female red chamber.


    The Taoist priest''s expression was cold. "Why bother her? This woman is entangled with men and women. I''m willing to fulfill her and Jiang Taizu." The Lord of the Taoist temple has a faint way..


    "The palace master is really kind!"


    "Let these two infatuated men and women go to hell!"


    "Not necessarily, the next incarnation of maggots, two people can also be together..." countless ridicules gathered.


    What Tianjiao and Tianzun are shameless people. If they once claimed to ask for the blessing of all souls, now these guys don''t pretend.


    The Lord of the Taoist temple waved away, and the whole hall was filled with thoughts.


    Each picture is the scene of various sects and forces guarding the eye of the spirit seizing array.


    Thousands of demon dragons devour the Wutian continent, while the divine earth stands still.


    Those demon dragons are surging around on the mainland. The scene is really a little strange.


    It''s hard to say how long Zhongzhou imperial court and Wushen imperial court can last.


    In the imperial court, Jiang Tai''s ancestral home is on the top and Jiang Tiandi is on the bottom left. They look solemn.


    Below them are the Qianshi people, Hou buchen, Qingxin Xinjiang and other generations.


    Everyone has a cold face and sits to avoid it. Boiling frogs in warm water is the most terrible.


    At present, there is no resistance in this field.


    "Is my card wrong?" Jiang Taizu looked into the starry sky.


    He challenged the way of heaven and the authority of God and earth, but he wanted to take God and earth instead.


    If he fails, his children and grandchildren can follow suit and eventually fall on Yang Fan, but the current situation seems to have no possibility of improving.

 Chapter 1380

    "Big things are bad." Under the hall, rivers and rivers stumble.


    Jiang Taizu sat still. He pinched his fist slightly. "Is the emperor Wushen broken?"


    Where is the bad news? If so, this is the only one.


    "Exactly!" Rivers and rivers tremble.


    At present, there is only the arrogant words of the green river, even if there is no faith left in the green river.


    "Alas, although the martial god is different from my age, he often wanted to fight side by side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have this opportunity."


    Jiang Taizu smiled bitterly.


    "Why should Taizu curse me?" As soon as the voice fell, the martial god appeared in the hall.


    And there is Chang Baisui on his side. Chang Baisui doesn''t say a word, which is a little melancholy.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Taizu was overjoyed. He quickly got up from the high seat.


    "Not only is it all right, but the main force still exists. At present, I have long been prepared for this matter. There is no problem finding a way out for such a long time." Wu Shen is quite relaxed.


    That''s the only way to escape death. There''s nothing else.


    "It''s also a gentleman to know the current affairs. If the martial god had foresight, there would be no success in running for his life at present." Jiang Taizu was still overjoyed. He hurried to ask Wu Shen to sit opposite Jiang Tiandi.


    "This is called thirty-six stratagem, and walking is the best stratagem!" Wu Shen was a little embarrassed and forced a wave of explanation.


    "Now with the help of the gods, our strength has increased by at least 30 percent."


    Qian Zhenxiong sighed slightly below, which is good news at last.


    "More than 30 percent." Wu Shen''s cold way.


    "That''s that..." Qian Zhenxiong wanted to vomit blood.


    It''s all here. I''m still struggling with these things. I''m really arrogant.


    "Big things are bad!" Suddenly, Jiang Ling rushed into the hall again. She still looked very nervous.


    This time, the various powers have been psychologically prepared, but they are not as surprised as before.


    Jiang Taizu frowned, "should Yang Fan be back?"


    "Why?" In the main hall, the heroes echoed one after another, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Jiang Taizu''s expression is still extremely flat, and everything is under control. "The demon dragon landed. Naturally, because he didn''t make progress into the black hole, he shouldn''t have come back without progress."


    Zhu Qiang nodded one after another.


    "Indeed!"


    "Where is he?"


    "Where''s Yang Fan?"


    The crowd looked at Jiang Ling and only looked forward to it. It seemed that everyone was anesthetizing themselves.


    There has been no good news for too long. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    After the fall of the emperor Wushen, the main force of Wushen still exists. It''s not too bad news to come to meet. It seems that there should be another news for the powers.


    "No, it''s the demon dragon brought by the martial god army. The southwest of Huangting is under an irreversible attack..." Jiang Ling''s eyes straightened.


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense..." Wu Shen directly said that his body was stiff.


    Jiang Taizu looks gloomy. If the emperor of Wushen wants to enter the imperial court, he can go in all directions. Depending on the reaction of Wushen, it should be true.


    The light shone and the palace entered the cloud tower.


    The cloud tower has floated to the southwest of Huangting. Thousands of shouts have just gathered. The strong garrison is gathering, and the demon dragon in front has been impacted continuously.


    And the strong men of the whole imperial court are in full readiness.


    "Taizu, give orders." Sikong column has arrived at Jiang Taizu.


    It was he who supervised the armies.


    Jiang Taizu smiled bitterly, "what''s the order?"


    All the practitioners looked even more ugly.


    It''s a defensive force. Thousands of arrays converge.


    Demon dragons devour the mainland not because of how powerful Zhongzhou imperial court is, but because there are things that can be devoured everywhere. Why should they devour places that are relatively obstructed.


    Previously, there were demon dragons around the imperial court, but the relative number was wrong.


    After they are obstructed, they either retreat or still devour around them and will not go any further.


    At present, in the southwest region, this self deception balance of power has been broken, and many demon dragons have impacted.


    "Forget it, I''ll fight with the things brought by the emperor Wushen." The God of martial arts is gnashing his teeth, and the army of the God of martial arts is roaring.


    A strong man is a man of responsibility.


    Jiang Taizu showed a wry smile on his face. "Since he tried hard, he didn''t have a chance to rush out at the moment. I''m just waiting for him."


    Open the array!


    Jiang Tiandi spoke long ago when he got the will of Jiang Taizu.


    With a wave of his big hand, the dark and yellow breath went up from heaven and earth.


    The imperial army suddenly became majestic.


    Those demon dragons that attack the southwest are approaching with everything.


    Previously, it was still evil and could only sense the breath of the demon dragon.


    Now the shadow of the demon dragon has appeared, and then the endless momentum of teeth and claws will appear. Those demon dragons have been within three thousand miles from a hundred thousand miles away.


    They are about to hit the defensive barrier.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand demons hit, the imperial court shook, and some of the thousands of strong people immediately spewed blood.


    The engagement did not begin, but the force of the impact could be borne by the imperial court army.


    Jiang Taizu snorted coldly. He had spread his hands out.


    Far away, heaven and earth collapsed, and it seems that a pillar of heaven is attacking.


    The huge Pillar Stone came to Jiang Taizu''s eyes. Then the Pillar Stone disappeared, but it turned into a round stick.


    The northern pillar of the imperial court has disappeared.


    Zhu Xiuzhen is afraid. The so-called desperate is nothing more than this. Since he is desperate, where will he worry about the absence of this field.


    Guns!


    Jiang Taizu spoke again, a region in the southeast collapsed again, and another Tianzhu came.


    That day, the pillar was on Jiang Taizu''s left hand again.


    Two heavenly pillars, the staff of the terrain in the left hand and the gun of the dry road in the right hand.


    The gun and stick together represent the power of the whole imperial court, and it is not just the combat power of Jiang Taizu himself.


    Boom!


    More than half of the world collapsed, respectively in the north, Southeast and southwest of Huangting. It seems that the whole domain of Huangting has lost 70% in an instant.


    When one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men can''t open it. It''s clear that the smaller the defense area is, the more favorable it is.


    Wu Shen''s left hand was slightly clenched with his divine fist, and a big knife that made the devils bow to the head had appeared in his right hand.


    The army of Wushen shouted, and the demon dragon hit again, and the barrier of defense has been completely broken.


    Everyone can see that once again, the barrier will be completely collapsed.


    The arrow of sky fire, the ice of cold, the stone of Mount Tai, the edge of the blade and the twining of wood.


    The imperial court array is all powerful, and the five elements magical powers must not stop.


    Unfortunately, those demon dragons don''t care about the killing power that surges out of the barrier. It''s no different from scratching.


    The third wave of demon dragons rushed in.


    Boom, there has been a huge gap in the southwest, and one, two, three, dozens of demon dragons have poured in.


    Everyone can see that with the loss of time, only more demon dragons will flow into this domain.


    Jiang Taizu went forward with one shot and one stick, and Wu Zu would not retreat. His breath of coercion was even more amazing.

 Chapter 1381

    Besides the slender tail of the Dragon demon, there is no sense of the Dragon demon.


    The roar meant that even though Jiang Taizu and Wu Shen, the imperial totem, were slightly stunned, let alone others.


    When the huge demon dragon appeared, the dragons retreated, but the demon dragon didn''t care at all. It swallowed it and swept away the surrounding demon dragons.


    The demon dragon retreats even more. The huge demon dragon will only lock the martial god and the imperial totem.


    The totem roar has shocked the two great powers, and it quickly leans towards the two great powers.


    Boom!


    The Qi machine collides with each other, and the soul force is scattered. Even the totem can''t bear it. The light of the totem in the imperial court is obviously dimmed.


    The face of Jiang Taizu under the totem is still young, but he has covered his heart.


    He smiled bitterly. Even his ultimate sacrificial power was not worth mentioning in front of the huge demon dragon.


    This is his connection with the power of the martial god.


    "It''s over!" Wu Shen smiled bitterly.


    "At least there must be two or three moves." Wu Shen didn''t suffer much, just because the first target of the huge demon dragon was Jiang Taizu.


    Jiang Taizu wiped the blood, and he still stood up,


    The huge demon dragon was a little afraid, and even heard the sound of cold hum. At the next breath, it still impacted towards the top two.


    The demon''s mouth opened and smelled.


    The flame of Wu Shen''s body burns, and those odors are instantly purified.


    But that''s all. The two great powers went to the demon dragon again.


    When the top three meet, one injury is necessary. It is easy to predict the result.


    Boom!


    The demon dragon suddenly rushed to the sky, and later it came to the earth.


    Wu Shen and Jiang Taizu rushed into the air, and they were stunned.


    When waiting for the next breath, the huge demon dragon has been dead in front, or it can not be described as a dead body, but a dead body.


    The amazing giant gun is unparalleled, which penetrates the head of the demon dragon.


    The demon dragon is still twisted and amazing. Unfortunately, the tired life is certainly impossible to cause any damage to the two strong ones.


    Wu Shen and Jiang Taizu escaped slightly, and the demon dragon has gradually lost its vitality.


    The giant gun that passed through its head has been pulled back from its head. The owner of the unparalleled gun is Yang Fan.


    Thousands of fields, a little peace at present.


    No one can think of this ending, and the demon dragon didn''t think of it.


    In an instant, Yang Fan and the two strong men had gathered together, and there was one more person behind Yang Fan. It was lengyanfei.


    "Are you back?" Jiang Taizu was so surprised.


    "If I knew the result, I wouldn''t want to come back." Yang Fan showed bitterness.


    "Now is not the time to joke." Wu Shen clenched his teeth.


    "Anyway, I can''t live. I can''t joke too much." Jiang Taizu is in a good mood.


    The endless demon dragons in the thousands of domains still threaten this domain. The previous giant dragons were killed, which they can''t imagine.


    Naturally, they wait and see for a while.


    Within the gap, Qing Xinjiang, a strong imperial court, and others saw Yang Fan appear, and seemed to hear cheers again.


    But the cheers soon disappeared.


    All of them can see that it is absolutely impossible to kill the dragon with the power of Yang Fan.


    It was only because the dragon was distracted from the two strong wars that he seized this opportunity.


    At present, thousands of demon dragons are still watching. How can the outcome be imagined.


    The sound of roaring still appeared, and the huge dragon shadow was still floating in the dark.


    In an instant, those demon dragons fled in panic, one, two, three... Dozens, and hundreds of demon dragons as huge as before were still approaching.


    They easily devour Bruce Lee. After the space is cleaned up, they have completely surrounded the top three.


    Even the imperial court gap has been guarded by a huge demon dragon.


    These demon dragons ignore the gap. They know who is the biggest enemy.


    "What should I do now?" Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Since you can come alone or run away, you can go." Jiang Taizu gritted his teeth.


    He and Wu Shen both saw that Yang Fan and lengyanfei''s clothes were very unusual. If they could not hide their breath, they must have been chewed by the demon dragon.


    "I didn''t ask you." Yang Fan blurted out.


    "What are you talking about?" Having arrived at this job, Jiang Taizu really didn''t expect that Yang Fan would have time to install such a force for him.


    Wu Shen has the same expression.


    In the cloud Yi knows the sea, Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger have already appeared, and Xiao linger and Xiao huoniao both look at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiaoling''er is the mother of the earth. Maybe it''s not that she can''t solve the problem in this domain, but Xiaojiu''s counterpart.


    "I think... Running is the best. The two old men are dead. We can take them with us. Tens of thousands of people are just small things." Xiao Jiu pondered slightly. She had a plan.


    "This..." Yang Fan tangled, not to mention thousands of people, what if he took millions of people.


    This field is still off.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Another voice in the sea has opened its mouth. It is lengyanfei.


    She is alone with Yang Fan in another dimension. Naturally, her communication with Yang Fan is also a special line.


    "If you had existed, you would have spoken long ago." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t completely believe lengyanfei, but his intuition told her that he couldn''t trust her at least half the time.


    "Borrow the chessboard." Lengyanfei sneered.


    "What?" Yang Fan was slightly surprised.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth is the supreme treasure. In his knowledge of the sea, if it were not for the small nine spirits, it would be impossible for others to know.


    If there is something at the bottom of the box, how can he explain to lengyanfei.


    Brush!


    He pondered slightly. The chessboard was instantly pulled out of his body, and his consciousness was empty.


    He looked up at the sky again, and the whole region had completely changed into another shape.


    The huge horizontal board falls from the sky. All creatures are chess pieces, and all regions are chess squares.


    Most importantly, he found that all creatures in the chessboard in a field could not move, and time and space seemed to be completely stagnant.


    If we must say that there is anything else with vitality, it is nothing more than his relationship with the cold smoke opposite.


    Of course, there is also his sea consciousness.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger were shocked.


    The little Firebird was also fluttering, "don''t look, he must have mastered the new usage of chessboard. Of course, it is mainly related to my enlightenment and teaching."


    "How is that possible?" Xiao Jiu still feels incredible.


    Yang Fan was sweating, "yes, that''s right."


    Lengyanfei is really of great use, and he is even less likely to sell her.


    At this moment, all creatures completely stop moving in the chessboard, and he alone can move. What does this mean is clear.


    "I knew it." The little Firebird said proudly.


    "I said the first sentence, and you said the last sentence." Yang Fan is a little speechless.

 Chapter 1382

    The two great powers can be imagined, and the demon dragon is irresistible in this world.


    But the most irresistible thing is its number. One stick and one shot by Jiang Taizu is the power of the whole imperial court. Immediately, a demon dragon was beheaded under his horse.


    The demon dragon turned into two parts and squirmed continuously. An extremely foul smell came out of the air.


    The martial god is not willing to be outdone. The demon dragon has not been broken in the past. The demon dragon has been cut three times in a row, and its peristaltic potential is no different from that of the demon dragon previously cut.


    Far away, the morale of the military God''s army and the imperial court troops was shocked and cheered one after another.


    Qianzhenxiong, qingxinjiang and others have long been in battle.


    Amazing confrontation and morale are the law of the war. The three demon dragons in front have been cut off one after another.


    However, after a slight loss of time, the victory or defeat of each other immediately appeared.


    Not everyone is as strong as Wu Shen and Jiang Taizu. In fact, the powers under Chang Baisui and Qingxin Xinjiang can barely resist the trend of opening up in the face of demon dragons, and their lower practices have gradually shown a decline.


    Thousands of demon dragons swarmed into its territory.


    At present, they will not deliberately impact the gap of the imperial court.


    Just because of the gap, dozens of demon dragons can flow into the imperial court in an instant. This speed is enough to make the demon dragon pose an adverse threat to the imperial court.


    Boom!


    Jiang Taizu cut several dragons. When he looked back, he saw that although the Huangting army of the brigade was indomitable, it won more and lost less, and there were corpses everywhere.


    If each demon dragon is cut into two sections, it will have to pay at least more than 10000 lives of the imperial court army.


    "Damn guy!"


    Jiang Taizu can''t stand it, boom!


    He threw out the Kunshi staff in his hand.


    Space is burning, because the speed of the giant stick is too amazing, which will cause space friction.


    The quack sound came out again, and the demon dragon who hit the giant stick died or injured or hid. Finally, the giant stick was forcibly embedded into the gap of the demon dragon.


    The whole gap was forcibly blocked, and the pressure of the troops in the gap was temporarily reduced.


    Sikonglie and other powers were not relaxed. Just because they lost the staff of Kun potential, Jiang Taizu''s combat power immediately decreased by 30%.


    Even in the face of a demon dragon, he can only have a slight advantage, and he has been quickly besieged by three demon dragons.


    "Is it true that today is the time for the collapse of my imperial court? I always need to know the reason for the collapse of my imperial court..."


    Jiang Taizu sighed.


    He pulled the black dragon out of the tip of the gun, and the power of the black dragon was extremely amazing.


    It roared at the three demon dragons. The demon dragon was frightened by the powerful meaning of the green dragon, and they retreated one after another.


    Jiang Taizu held the gun in his hand. He put his hands together and held the gun. He closed his eyes as if he were meditating on something.


    Powerful combat power and spirit breath are constantly released from his body.


    When the spirit power was released, everyone could see that at a glance for thousands of years, Jiang Taizu''s face quickly became extremely old.


    Behind him, a huge golden armor God has appeared on the black dragon, which is the totem of the imperial court.


    Totems sweep everything in this world, and the imperial court itself is swept away at the same time.


    It may not be a bad thing to break and then stand, but even if the totem appears, does the imperial court still have the opportunity to stand later.


    Brush!


    The golden armor god man on the black dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and Jiang Taizu opened his eyes at the same time.


    Everyone can see that Jiang Taizu has become extremely young again. He looks like a teenager.


    In the whole territory, seeing such a powerful Jiang Taizu, there was no surprise, but many tragedies.


    Jiang Taizu has sacrificed all his Shouyuan to the totem. Now he is just the last reflection of his flesh and blood body.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion came out, the gun wind of the dry road rolled away, and a totem, a green dragon. A year old young man, they are wiping out the demon dragon in this area with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Those demon dragons are broken when they meet the tip of the gun and turn into ashes when they meet the green dragon. They can''t have vitality.


    The demon dragons in the whole area have been wiped out in an instant. Those corpses, water, blood and flesh don''t exist, and they are burned up.


    At least make the smell of this domain not too bad.


    "Taizu!"


    Jiang Tiandi looks extremely complicated.


    If the emperor believes in the collapse of the whole kingdom, it means the collapse of the emperor.


    "Our territory is always the star of the stars. What if we think we are right, we will eventually be forgotten in the dust." The young Jiang Taizu showed a smile on his face.


    After countless soldiers and the Supreme Master murmured, they quickly recited and sang praises. That was the song belonging to the imperial court.


    On the whole powerful golden armor totem, a faint golden inscription has been revealed.


    The totem has become more powerful, and all creatures in this domain are burning.


    The current imperial court is no longer born for the imperial court, but the protector of the whole Wutian continent.


    "Why do you make a fuss? There are still comrades in arms in the imperial court!"


    Another roar.


    Thousands of creatures looked at the martial god. The martial god immediately disappeared in place, and then there was an extremely strong giant with a big knife.


    The giant was white haired, but too powerful. His whole body was full of fire.


    The flame is more and more powerful, and its strength has obviously exceeded the ultimate combat power of Wushen itself.


    The martial god is also burning his soul.


    "Come on, son Lang, look how I and the martial god kill happily!"


    Jiang Taizu smiled and looked at Wu Shen.


    The demon dragons outside the Kunshi staff obviously sensed that the situation was not right, and they gradually curled up and retreated.


    The crackling sound came out again.


    The powerful fighting spirit rushed out of the gap of the column of Kun potential, and the demon dragon that could not avoid was blasted into two sections.


    The totem of the imperial court has been held in the hand, and the burning martial god has rushed out of the gap.


    They worked hard and no one could stop them, while thousands of demon dragons died and died next to each other.


    The periphery of the martial god and totem, even the imperial family and the martial god, and the imperial powers can''t get close at all. These two great powers burn themselves and the whole imperial court at the same time.


    The shining stars shine on the Xinghe River and make everyone look up when they brush it.


    In the higher regions, you can only see the fire shining in the dark.


    At present, Jiang Taizu and Wu Shen are like charcoal in the water.


    In an instant, they evaporated everything, with amazing momentum, but sooner or later they were submerged in the water. There were too many demon dragons to calculate.


    The most amazing thing is that if it is really charcoal out of the water, they will only attract more amazing pressure when they instantly evaporate the water they are exposed to.


    The space without water for the time being is immediately filled up, only because the water is nothing without immersion and touch.


    The roaring sound, the killing intention of Jiang Taizu and Wu Shen is amazing, and gradually they have felt more amazing pressure.


    Demon dragons roared from all directions and squeezed them.


    The demon dragon in front is huge and boundless. It is extremely ugly, but it has two wings. It''s too terrible.

 Chapter 1383

    "Xiaofanzi, it''s too much. Do you know how much effort I''ve spent today? Now I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother''s skills." The little Firebird is still talkative.


    Yang Fan is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "What should I do next?" He asked lengyanfei again.


    "Unlock the chess game, of course." Cold smoke Fei disdained.


    "How do you solve it?" Yang fan can only become extremely respectful.


    "That''s more. Playing chess is nothing more than winning. Normal people just win by playing chess. This kind of game has no technical content. Generally speaking, you can trade over the counter to affect the player''s mood, saying that he was green, or his house was burned, or even directly overturn the chessboard." Lengyanfei continued.


    Yang fan can only be ashamed, and he can''t answer back, "I don''t have the strength to lift the chessboard. I certainly don''t have the capital to buy me off the court."


    Lengyanfei''s show off is nothing more than to let him interact and clap his horse. He naturally has to follow the rhythm.


    "I knew you wanted a green house." Lengyanfei rolled her eyes.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood, but then he could only laugh, "you say so."


    Lengyanfei cut, "can you have some principles? What I say is what? My daughter hates this kind of man¡°


    Yang Fan continued to have nothing to say.


    "All right, come with me!" Finally, lengyanfei didn''t waste any more time. She had already moved forward.


    Yang Fan followed closely.


    Brush!


    The powerful force pulled away his knowledge of the sea, and Yang Fan was stunned and looked at his domain.


    Zhensin tower, little Firebird, Buddha''s main culprit Zeng and even Kaitian unparalleled were left in place.


    As for Xiao Jiu, they are naturally the same.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Jiu and others were only surprised.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only look at lengyanfei.


    "A man-made chess piece is a chess player. If the chess player does not move, there is no reason for the chess piece to be automatic. This is the power of the last son of the chessboard." Cold smoke Fei said faintly to Yang Fan.


    Tianyuan, the middle of the chessboard, Yang Fan naturally knows.


    The power of Tianyuan is the current power. Yang Fan will only hear it for the first time.


    Unable to control his emotions, he blurted out, "what is the power of Tianyuan?"


    "It''s just a name. It''s nothing. It''s just something eliminated from the chessboard of heaven and earth. The only result of the real supreme chess player is that the first player wins and the second player loses. As for the intermediate variables that can be ignored, what''s the meaning of such a game? Since it''s not interesting, of course, it''s better for everyone not to settle." The cold smoke was faint.


    "Maybe so." Yang Fan smiled bitterly.


    He can''t understand the current domain. The infinite way of the chessboard of heaven and earth and the poor number of cosmic laws can''t be calculated. If they don''t fall or win first, they may only be in theory.


    "Ignorant people, have you ever seen a chess path that hasn''t changed in the first 50 hands?" Lengyanfei said again.


    "It seems..." Yang Fan murmured.


    "Of course you haven''t seen anything like it. Even if it''s a low life spirit somewhere, this kind of chess has been very common. For them decades ago, this was a big joke, not to mention a chess player who knows how to play chess..."


    Lengyanfei continued to move forward and murmured.


    Yang Fan has gradually understood.


    Lengyanfei doesn''t have to lie to him like this.


    It''s unimaginable that the first 50 players have the same chess path, but since there is only one reason, the set cannot be changed because of this. The changed players can''t control or perfect the chess game.


    The former is completely impossible. It can only be a perfect chess game.


    The first 50 hands are a perfect chess game. The 60 hands, 100 hands and 200 hands are the same.


    Who gets the first chance will win. What''s the meaning of such a chess game.


    "You wait here first. I finally have a way to get you out of the chess game." Yang Fan turned back and said to Xiao Jiu.


    "When you come back, what did you do?" Xiao Jiu is in a hurry.


    She couldn''t imagine the power that even she knew nothing about.


    Of course, in fact, she only sees the strong more and knows more about tactics. In fact, she hasn''t seen endless things.


    "Stop yelling. I''ve known since the first day I saw him that I don''t want to be loyal. Let''s just stay here and die." The little Firebird lay flat and accepted his life.


    "More nonsense will pluck your bird''s hair." Xiao Jiu said again.


    "Come on, come on, you''re my grandson." The little Firebird played a rogue.


    Consciousness still exists, but it cannot move. It can only lie flat if it lies flat.


    Xiao Jiu can''t have a way with it.


    Continue to bicker in the scene. In this case, it seems that this is the only way for entertainment, and there is nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    God earth, lengyanfei and Yang Fan have arrived. Of course, why come to god earth is also what lengyanfei said.


    This is already outside the chessboard.


    There are countless spiritual powers in front of us. They gather through the spirit seizing array and then enter the realm of the sky. Those spiritual powers finally don''t know where they are going.


    In fact, there are countless demon dragons on the edge of the divine earth.


    It''s just that those demon dragons don''t launch the divine earth at all.


    They roam the void space, and some may go to Wutian continent.


    Of course, there is no doubt that they can no longer enter Wutian continent.


    At present, not only the imperial court is bound by the chessboard, but actually the whole incomplete Wutian continent is the same.


    The creatures outside the chessboard of Wutian continent can''t see any change, only the incomplete field.


    They can''t get close, but if they really enter the mainland, they will immediately enter the chessboard and still can''t move.


    "Have you taken away all these powerful spiritual powers?" Yang Fan couldn''t help it when he saw the power of the spirit grabbing array rush into the night.


    If lengyanfei is the initiator, he can''t stand anger.


    "Think more of you, pour down a basin of water, the ants escape, and then say that the watering people deliberately aim at them. Don''t you know that someone has peed all night and scattered it anywhere?"


    Lengyanfei looked at her and still despised her.


    "Where on earth has this psychic power gone?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Where can there be? Big ants beat small ants, big insects beat small insects, and they were moved away." Lengyanfei continued.


    Yang Fan fell into silence. There was no difference between his speech and that of the old man picking dung, but it was not so vulgar.


    "What are you doing? Don''t worry. I''m just a metaphor. How can Wutian land be a little ant? The little ant can''t see you at all." Lengyanfei forcibly comforts Yang Fan Yibo.


    "When I didn''t say anything." Yang Fan was helpless and had been silent, while the two continued to move forward.


    Now their goal is female Red Mansions.


    Every sect, every palace, every pavilion, and every temple guard an array eye.


    Its array eye is guarded by various forces.


    Thousands of arrays. The eyes are broken and the whole body is broken. Lengyanfei naturally means to start from the female red chamber first.


    Jin hongluan has an old relationship with Jiang Taizu. Yang Fan has said that this opportunity can be operated.

 Chapter 1384

    They leaped over the demon dragon in cloaks and robes, and entered the vicinity of the Nu Hong Lou. The divine land was also desolate.


    It was originally a barren place, but now it becomes more barren, just because everyone''s energy has reached the spirit grabbing array.


    "Luckily someone." Looking at the female red chamber from afar, lengyanfei has said to Yun Yi.


    "Although Taizu has an old relationship with Jin hongluan, I''m not sure whether it''s going well." Before the action, Yang Fan had said to lengyanfei.


    It is the best policy for Sun Tzu to subdue people without fighting. Yang Fan cultivates the invincible way, but the theory of invincibility is not only narrow-minded. Subduing people without fighting is really invincible.


    If you don''t have the power of rolling, you can only fight to the death, which only shows that you are not strong enough.


    "Don''t worry, I know too much about women. They should have several legs as well as one leg. They must be infatuated with men and women." Lengyanfei said confidently.


    Yang Fan shook his head, "love and hate, hate house and Ukraine, people are afraid that it will bring disaster to this matter."


    "What are you afraid of me?" Lengyanfei patted her chest again.


    "If something happens, are you willing to do it yourself?" Yang Fan was a little surprised. When he returned to the mainland, lengyanfei told him that he would not do it himself because he was afraid of losing face because of too much movement.


    Of course, it''s best to do it according to her strength.


    "No, if you are killed, I can run. Don''t worry, she doesn''t have that strength. Besides, how can young people be afraid of death?" Leng Yanfei''s solemn way.


    "When I didn''t say." Yang Fan has a black face. He has entered the scope of nvhonglou.


    "Yang Fan!"


    There are few female practitioners in the nvhong building, but someone soon noticed the existence of Yang Fan. There are many powerful prohibitions in the building, and countless binding forces are imposed on Yang Fan.


    It''s no wonder that the female Red Mansions are facing the great enemy. The war Pavilion and the crazy Tiandao palace have all the Tianjue Tianjiao, which are all folded on Yang Fan.


    The female red chamber is not surprising in the power of various forces. It is strange that they are not afraid.


    "How dare you come to nvhonglou?" The figure of Miao Tiao, hongluan, appeared in the sky.


    His anger did not change, only because Jiang Taizu''s fellow traveler was also her fellow traveler.


    "Landlord, the imperial court is about to collapse. I only hope to make a move." At this time, Yang Fan didn''t need to waste time and hurriedly said to Jin hongluan.


    Jin hongluan''s face turned red. "It''s a big joke. It''s the best policy to break through the gate of heaven and repair with the divine earth. It''s not normal for someone to die for the benefit of the people in the imperial court that year."


    When Jiang Taizu passed the Tianmen gate, Shentu talked to him many times. Naturally, he offered endless resources.


    If Jiang Taizu considers for his own interests, he should give up the imperial court and become the power of God and earth, or take Jiang''s blood to become the power of God and earth.


    As a result, he fought countless battles with God and earth in exchange for today''s results.


    This is also the real reason why Jin hongluan and he have been extremely discordant.


    The relationship between Jiang Taizu and Jin hongluan ended after the confrontation between Jiang Taizu and Shentu.


    "Landlord, you are mistaken. We didn''t ask you to help the imperial court. We mainly came here to bring you a word." Lengyanfei coughed, and she said faintly.


    "What do you say?" Jin hongluan snorted coldly again.


    Yang fanmo was silent. He glanced at lengyanfei.


    "Cough, I''m thin skinned. I haven''t looked for anyone. I''m a little embarrassed to say... You can understand..." lengyanfei said again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jin hongluan''s face is redder.


    Lengyanfei has said to this extent. If she has no intuition at all, what woman will she be.


    "I don''t lie when I''m young, but I''m thick skinned once... He said that there was a sad and beautiful love placed in front of him, and he didn''t cherish it..." lengyanfei began to recite the script.


    "He..." Jin hongluan''s face showed anger and became more flushed. After questioning, his tone softened obviously. "Did he really say that?"


    "More than that, he also said that if he had to add a deadline, he hoped it would be 10000 years..." Yang Fan didn''t blink.


    Never lying, he also hurried.


    "Damn guy!" The scene was a little suffocated. Jin hongluan''s face changed for a few seconds, and she was trembling.


    "Landlord, I won''t bother you if we are thick skinned. We have to go back and collect his body right away!" Lengyanfei said again.


    Jin hongluan showed a miserable look in her eyes, "is he dead?"


    "How can it be? We can''t come if we die, but it''s impossible to live another 10000 years. It''s almost like going back to collect the body." Lengyanbi said again.


    "Well... How do you want to cooperate? I promise you all¡°


    Jin hongluan is gnashing her teeth. She has completely changed her mouth.


    Yang Fan was extremely speechless and could only look at lengyanfei.


    The girl said she read countless men. He didn''t believe it at all, but this deceptive skill is really amazing. He needs to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of two palaces and one temple is still high.


    Everyone is still watching the spirit grabbing array. The more powerful the spirit grabbing array is to absorb spiritual breath.


    New information has long been coming in.


    The southwest of the imperial court was broken, the Wushen imperial dynasty was destroyed, and the Tianzhu in the north and southeast of the imperial court collapsed.


    The whole imperial court will disappear sooner or later.


    "Jiang Taizu and Wu Shen are the two guys who don''t know each other. If they weren''t the younger generation and the same way, how could they live to this day?"


    "It''s the Buddha who died too early."


    "But it''s time to recruit all the strongest disciples of the array eyes. The large array is more complete. They don''t have to guard it in person, and there are no external threats."


    Two palace masters and one temple master are talking happily.


    War is a continuation of negotiations. Of course, the most fundamental reason for the war between the Wushen imperial dynasty and the imperial court is not the complete defeat and destruction.


    They know they don''t have this ability. Even if there is more powerful power behind the divine land, they can''t provoke it.


    From point to point, it depends on the number of wars. There is only one reason, which can make the appetite of God earth less greedy.


    It is conceivable that all the practitioners of Shentu had an impression on the two dynasties.


    "The destruction of the Wutian continent and the ascension of the divine earth are about to take place. It''s really worth celebrating that we go with the divine dragon¡°


    "Congratulations for the dragon!"


    Your highness, all practices are Taoism.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was slightly turbulent and several cloud buildings floated, which was the coming of bad intentions.


    The head of two palaces and one temple frowned.


    "Palace master, here comes Jin hongluan." The next leader has a report from the repairman.


    "What is she doing here?" The lowest Jin HongMian looks extremely unhappy.


    Although Jin hongluan is the leader of the female red chamber, her current position has been completely replaced by her.


    At this juncture, Jin hongluan came, probably because she saw that things could not be reversed and defected. She didn''t want Jin hongluan to pick this peach.


    "I am willing to serve three masters and will never betray." Jin hongluan has stepped into the hall.


    Jin HongMian had long snorted coldly, "you have been expelled from the Nu Hong Lou. Now do you want to be cheeky to represent the Nu Hong Lou?"

 Chapter 1385

    "I''m here in my private capacity today. What about the female red mansions?" Jin hongluan turned her eyes.


    "You..." Jin HongMian was stunned.


    Jin hongluan is so arrogant. Since she can be favored by Taizu Jiang, she is definitely a first-class female monk.


    In order to return to the general trend of the divine land, it is incredible that he actually wants all the owners of the female Red Mansions.


    "Palace master, this woman definitely has some conspiracy." Jin HongMian really doesn''t know what to say. She can only talk to the Lord of the Taoist temple.


    "After all, you are also brothers and sisters. You don''t have to force each other so much." The Taoist priest''s expression was extremely calm.


    He is scanning Jin hongluan up and down.


    There are many nuns in nvhonglou whose surname is Jin. In fact, they are called sisters only because they go out of the same door.


    The Jin surname is the surname of the founder of the building, and it always follows her surname after accepting disciples. It is only for the sake of letting disciples cut off the dust. It can even be called the female nun surnamed Jin in the nvhong building. They are all ruthless people.


    What''s the practical significance of saying sisters? In fact, it''s just a joke.


    "But are you sure you have seen the general trend?" At the next breath, the Lord of the Taoist temple said to Jin hongluan again.


    The masters of the temple of heavenly gods and the temple of futu also had the same expression, many of which were joking.


    Jin hongluan frowned slightly. "The general trend has long understood that I didn''t consider nature to be false, but when I came back to this hall, I just wanted to be the landlord because I didn''t agree with Jin HongMian. I just wanted to work for God and earth."


    "You..." Jin HongMian vomited blood with anger.


    Jin hongluan dares to tell the truth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Jin hongluan standing in the original seemed to feel endless pressure.


    She stood there with a dark complexion. Originally, she was still strengthening her self-support. As a result, her skin became gray and her quarrel spilled blood, and she half knelt down at once.


    And the brocade, red and cotton Xius quickly showed their joy.


    The old master of two palaces and one temple was closed for a long time. He only waited until the divine dragon of Shangyu fell and the power of the spirit seizing array was infinite.


    If the three most powerful fighting forces do not use any forbidden runes, even if Jiang Taizu is far from the God of martial arts.


    Now I don''t know which supreme power is exerting pressure on Jin hongluan.


    It''s normal that Jin hongluan can''t resist.


    Of course, Jin hongluan didn''t resist.


    Only because if she resists, it will not be like this, but she is likely to run away.


    "Palace leader, it''s better to kill this woman immediately so that she won''t be in the way here!" Jin HongMian said excitedly.


    The Lord of the Taoist temple gave Jin HongMian a white look, "why kill each other? We''re just testing her."


    "Jin hongluan, you have passed the test now. Just do good work in the future." The God of heaven and the Lord of futu temple also spoke at the same time.


    Jin HongMian was stunned when she stood there. She obviously didn''t think it would end like this.


    "Thank the two palace masters and temple masters." Jin hongluan wiped the blood from the quarrel, and she quickly stood up.


    Brocade red cotton snorted coldly. She was indignant. Naturally, she had no way.


    "Jin landlord, how do you want to arrange her next?" The Lord of the Taoist temple asked Jin HongMian again.


    Now, naturally, it means that Jin hongluan is really deprived of his status.


    Jin HongMian was slightly stunned, and then showed a happy look. Jin hongluan can pass the pass by retreating. Now what she fears most is to be reused again.


    As a result, the Lord of daoshen palace obviously knows people very well and knows that there is no such way to use people.


    "Since the palace leader has something to say, I won''t say anything. Just send her to work at the eye of the spirit array in my building. There''s really nothing else to do." Jin HongMian said proudly.


    "But what about you?" The Lord of the Taoist temple asked Jin hongluan again.


    "Thank you, landlord." Jin hongluan''s expression is plain and doesn''t matter. She salutes Jin HongMian again.


    Jin HongMian sneered and looked straight at Jin hongluan. "Don''t give me hypocrisy. If you want to do something in the array, I''d love it."


    There is a killing intention in the sneer. The meaning of brocade red cotton is too clear.


    She makes people look at Jin hongluan anytime and anywhere.


    If Jin hongluan makes trouble, of course she will die.


    "I will do well." Jin HongMian''s expression is calm, like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    She has left the palace.


    Zhu Qiang glanced at her back. Some were contemptuous, some didn''t know what to say, and some even looked obscene.


    Jin hongluan is very beautiful. She is a figure favored by Jiang Taizu. Some of the others are very normal.


    It''s just that the former Jin hongluan was so arrogant that he was not close to strangers. At present, he must be in a very low position in the eye of the spirit grabbing array. Naturally, it''s much easier for these practitioners to make up their minds.


    This is really great news.


    After a little silence in the hall, the atmosphere seemed to ease down again.


    Then a voice came in.


    "Tianshen palace is the first to arrive!"


    Hearing this sentence, the Lord of the heavenly god palace showed surprise in his eyes, "this boy came very quickly."


    Then a dignified middle-aged man entered the hall.


    He has saluted two palace masters and one temple.


    And the Great Hall powers clearly felt a burst of coercion.


    What kind of Tianjue and tianoverbearing are compared in front of this first house, and the momentum has gone down immediately. This is the real first house of Tianshen palace, and the real practitioners who shut down with the leader of Tianshen palace.


    "Gentlemen, heaven is polite." The first disciple bowed his hands to the Lord of all potential.


    "The first seat is hard." The main building owners of those pavilions, temples and palaces sighed.


    I''m sure I know I''ve seen people. Practitioners like Tianxing may be the real Tianjiao.


    Practitioners related to the upper domain.


    "This son is good." First of all, the Lord of the Taoist temple said again.


    "The palace leader Miao praised that heaven can''t travel alone. How can he compare with the three heads of the palace leader." the eyes of the palace leader of God showed pride.


    Obviously, he is also very satisfied with Tianxing himself.


    "What are the three first seats? Just listen to them." The Taoist temple leader''s expression was flat, even with a smile.


    The next countless masters of practice flattered again.


    The Lord of the Taoist temple was still silent.


    This naturally means default.


    As for the master of futu clothes next to him, his disciples haven''t come yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Red Mansions array eyes, in the dark.


    Someone''s tired color is Jin hongluan, the former landlord.


    She looked at the sky, and her eyes were completely different from those outside.


    The outside looks radiant and surrounded by spiritual power, but the inside is full of darkness and even with an unpleasant smell.


    As a female Red Mansions owner, she is more or less a bit of a cleanliness addict. In this disgusting area, it makes people look ugly.


    There was really no way. Jin hongluan had to cover her mouth and nose.


    Then she continued to pile up the soil, indicating the foundation of stabilizing the array eye.


    The light and shadow flickered, and three female nuns with their mouths and noses covered also appeared in the scene.


    "It stinks!"


    "Say something quickly, I can''t stay!"


    Several nuns looked disgusted.

 Chapter 1386

    The three nuns are all dressed in gray and white, which is actually the identity of the female red chamber factotum disciple.


    Then the three nuns quickly came to Jin hongluan''s eyes.


    Pop!


    One of the female practitioners had kicked over the shovel in Jin hongluan''s hand.


    "When we don''t exist?"


    The leading factotum disciple Leng hum more than once.


    "I was busy and didn''t say hello to the three elder martial sisters." Jin hongluan hurriedly said.


    Now that she''s here, she''s ready to be treated.


    Boom!


    One of the female practitioners kicked out and hit Jin hongluan''s belly. Jin hongluan retreated and could only cover her belly.


    "Elder martial sister, did you call it? What kind of dog are you?"


    "Stand up straight!"


    The three factotum disciples immediately began military training, Jin hongluan.


    Jin hongluan had no choice but to stand up straight.


    As a result, someone spit again.


    Beating and scolding all kinds of rhythms are meant to make trouble for people. Where do you make sense.


    As time went by, another foul breath floated over, which was absolutely disgusting. This is the scene of the array eye of the female red chamber.


    And the more you get under the array eye, the more smelly it is.


    The third nun had to stop beating and scolding temporarily.


    "Almost, it will be more smelly later!" One of the nuns reminded me again.


    "I see. What''s the hurry?" Another mouthful of saliva spat on Jin hongluan.


    Brush it!


    Someone took off her veil covering her nose and said, "what''s so ugly to hide? Do you want to destroy it and hide your whereabouts by this."


    Several nuns continued to scold.


    "All right." Finally, the nun who took the lead spoke.


    She stared at Jin hongluan, and then kicked the previous shovel to Jin hongluan''s feet.


    "Dig out the soil again." She sneered.


    Jin hongluan can only continue to dig, dig and fill and dig. That''s the process.


    The spirit seizing power of the spirit seizing array has come to an end. Where do you need to bury the foundation of the array eye.


    She is so strong that if she really fills and buries the earth, she doesn''t need any earth shovel. All the details are just to torture her.


    Hum!


    The three nuns covered their noses and snorted coldly. They turned and left.


    There seemed to be another whisper in the distance.


    "How tolerant!"


    "Does she dare not bear it?"


    "It''s not that she can''t bear it. Now the landlord doesn''t want her to bear it!"


    The words floated with the wind and all reached Jin hongluan''s ears. The three women had disappeared, and Jin hongluan snorted coldly. She had thrown the shovel next to the pit.


    The light and shadow flashed again. A black and a white figure appeared next to her. It was Yang Fan and lengyanfei.


    "Beauty, you can really bear it. I''ve been working with them for a long time." Lengyanfei said sarcastic words nearby.


    Jin hongluan wiped away her saliva and ignored lengyanfei. "You can see the situation of the array eye. It''s easy to destroy the array eye, but it''s not a devastating blow to the eye grabbing array. You can only temporarily delay its spirit grabbing power."


    "This is a matter of course." Lengyanfei smiled and said, looking a little serious.


    "What is this?" Yang Fan was stunned, but lengyanfei asked him to come and do damage.


    He is obedient.


    According to his power, since he came to this area, Jin hongluan is not necessary to destroy the array eye.


    Where can he find the array eye? He can also destroy the array eye.


    The reason why lengyanfei listens to her is that she knows many laws of heaven, and there are causes and effects before and after, so he doesn''t dare to rush forward.


    The result is this statement.


    And Jin hongluan looked at lengyanfei and obviously showed his killing opportunity.


    Lengyanfei has a cloak around her. She can''t feel her breath at all, but it has nothing to do with whether she kills her heart.


    "Why are you staring at me? I can talk with a long mouth." Cold smoke Fei snorted coldly.


    "Then you say." Yang Fan had no choice but to spread her hand and let her express at will.


    Leng Yanfei''s expression was still plain. "Destroying the array eye can''t destroy the foundation of the whole soul seizing array, but it can lead to natural disaster."


    Yang Fan still frowns. The disaster is nothing but fate and opportunity.


    And he needs to experience nine times of heaven''s calamity to truly turn spiritual power into yuan power.


    Lengyanfei is very dishonest, which he believes.


    "What happened after the disaster?" He asked again.


    "You have made great progress in practice, and all the causes in this field can bear fruit." Lengyanfei frowned.


    "Good results?" Yang Fan had to ask.


    Lengyanfei still frowned, "if there is good or evil, you should bear everything, even if you don''t destroy this array of eyes."


    "All right, what to do." Jin hongluan''s face showed an impatient look.


    She had a backlog of anger.


    "It seems that I really want to see your mistress!" Lengyanfei smiled.


    "You... I will kill you if I have a chance..." Jin hongluan was angry and anxious. She had left the edge of the pit.


    Under Yang Fan''s frown, his relationship with lengyanfei has also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The eye of the red chamber array, whose center is upward, is the brightest part of the whole array.


    The endless stench converges through this center and turns into a bright spirit breath to the sky, which is the energy that the whole Wutian continent has been pulled away.


    In the center of the array eye, there are now seven female practitioners, all of whom are the disciples of the landlord.


    A bunch of women are teasing.


    Women''s Red Mansions forbid men to practice. They practice the way of lustlessness. It''s difficult for them to laugh and smile in daily life.


    However, all this will pass. Jin HongMian told them that after seizing the spirit, all forces will soar, and nu Honglou will be greatly reformed and will change from the way of no desire to the way of secular life.


    Of course, this is just a saying. When it is really transferred, it will certainly cause great obstacles to the transfer of skills and combat methods. There is also a second set of plan for jinhongmian.


    That''s really not good. In the future, each Pro disciple can be accompanied by ten boys, seven inner disciples, five outer disciples, and even three factotum disciples, and so on.


    Now these disciples are not happy, but strange.


    Some people look dark and have stepped into their territory. It is Jin hongluan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Where did you come from, little bitch!"


    All the disciples were angry and ridiculed, and one by one they despised.


    Female Honglou disciples are all those who fear authority but do not cherish virtue. They are not evil in human nature, but the result of their practice of non desire.


    Those who have no desire will be ruthless, and those who are lonely will be indifferent.


    The heartless have no concern, and the lonely can endure too much suffering. That''s why their practice is unimpeded.


    In fact, five of the seven disciples were once taught by Jin hongluan, and now they all have such a bad attitude. In fact, she found them herself.


    "It''s not a teacher''s fault. It seems that I used to beat and scold you less?" Jin hongluan sneered.


    "Little bitch..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Some people drink and scold, but others are on alert.

 Chapter 1387

    Brush!


    The light of the sword is cold, and its sword intention flies. The heads of the two female disciples have fallen.


    The remaining female disciples all looked frightened.


    The lips of the flying head were slightly opened, and the blood and light were mixed together. Finally, the head and body turned into spiritual power and rose to the sky.


    The spirit seizing array has absorbed everything in Wutian mainland. Naturally, these dead people are the same.


    The remaining nuns were completely stupid.


    Plop, plop, all the nuns knelt down.


    They are not fools. Why don''t they know the means of Jin hongluan? They can''t run away.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong!"


    "It''s the smelly woman jinhongmian who provokes discord. Master, my heart has always been on you!"


    "Master, kill these two bitches first. I''ll help you!"


    The remaining five nuns were quickly divided into two groups. The other two nuns were Jin HongMian''s disciples. They wanted to escape, but they had neither courage nor ability.


    Now it will only collapse.


    "Then try it." Jin hongluan sneered.


    In an instant, five nuns had fought in one place.


    The huge array eye, even if it is the gathering place of the seven disciples in the center of the array eye, has a path of thousands of feet.


    Each of these female disciples was in the vicinity of the divine pill, and the slightest movement immediately broke the sky and collapsed.


    With three enemies and two, we have an absolute advantage, but at the same time, there is a word called "living after death".


    Although Jin HongMian''s disciples are inferior, their temporary immortality will also cause heavy damage to the other three nuns.


    The roar ended with a scream.


    Soon, more female practitioners of inner and outer doors were approaching.


    They were greatly surprised to see the infighting among their own disciples. When they saw that Jin hongluan stood in place, they would only be more stunned.


    "Whoever provoked me can stand up automatically now." Jin hongluan sneered.


    The endless figures immediately dispersed.


    Then countless screams came out. It was the inner and outer disciples who wanted to escape.


    Since they are close to each other, it is impossible for them to escape. If they want to escape, it is also a disciple''s escape, and it is not her turn.


    More female practitioners of inner and outer doors, even if they didn''t come, seemed to have received the news of the explosion of jinhongluan.


    They went out one after another.


    The final result is that as soon as they touch the eye boundary, they are vaporized one by one.


    The rest of the nuns retreated again and again. It was obvious that this array eye had been transformed by Jin hongluan, but they didn''t see it.


    No female nun can figure out why Jin hongluan did this kind of thing.


    But it is meaningless to understand now. The nuns have no way to escape.


    Then Yang Fan and lengyanfei also appeared in the center of the array eye.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Lengyanfei really couldn''t see Jin hongluan acting. She had begun to drink and scold.


    "Young people take care of their own affairs." Jin hongluan drank and scolded more than once.


    Yang Fan locks her eyebrows and gives lengyanfei a wink.


    Lengyanfei has seen the world, but she is still an ignorant girl.


    If she is compassionate, why did she see Wu Tian mainland''s life ruined and indifferent.


    If she is ruthless, but when such a thing really happens in front of her, her mood seems to fluctuate.


    The so-called benevolence of women is nothing more than this.


    "Landlord, if we want to destroy the array eye, we should think about how to deal with the natural disaster. There is no need to waste time on such a small matter." Yang Fan thought of a reasonable reason.


    "Heaven''s disaster is coming. Shouldn''t it be a happy gratitude and revenge?" Jin hongluan sneered. She killed another disciple of Jin HongMian.


    Just when the last remaining disciple of Jin HongMian was in despair, she rose up and killed one of her former disciples.


    Now there are only three so-called Pro disciples left.


    All three were extremely shocked and no one dared to speak.


    "You two, take care of her!" Jin hongluan sneered, but pointed to one of her former disciples, which meant that Jin hongmianhe and her disciples would kill another of her own disciples.


    "You let us kill each other?" The three disciples naturally reacted.


    They can''t move even if it''s scary.


    Absolute strength rolling is the so-called blood pressure.


    The lion fights the rabbit. The rabbit doesn''t even have the will to resist. Let alone the real resistance, that''s what it means.


    "You three can live at least two!" Jin hongluan sneered.


    The three women fought together again.


    Yang Fan frowned. He had nothing to say. He would only look at the array eyes.


    The disaster is coming. I don''t know what will happen.


    Lengyanfei knows, but she won''t say.


    "Why hesitate? I''m not afraid of natural disaster. What are you afraid of?" The cold smoke was faint.


    Yang Fan is gnashing his teeth. The unparalleled giant gun has come into his hands.


    The eye of the red chamber array belongs to the water breath water genus, and the attribute of the five elements divine power earth above the tip of his gun has been blessed. The sound of rattling came out and gradually formed a layer of rock shell from the position of the tip of the gun.


    And the giant gun went towards the center of the array eye.


    The whole array eye immediately shakes violently. When the array eye shakes, the channels for the spiritual breath to rise immediately become narrow.


    Then, when the more violent shaking came out, the array eyes not only became narrower, but also felt gradually blocked.


    The spirit and breath pass through the sky from time to time.


    The whole breath channel will be cut off immediately.


    This is the real power of breaking the array and the presentation of soil conquering water.


    Finally, the last breath was sealed. Starting from the center of the array eye, a rocky mountain gradually took shape.


    The whole array eye has been covered by the rock mountain forcibly rising from the earth.


    Yang Fan didn''t dare to relax at all. At present, his combat power was all armed with the tip of the gun. He looked at the sky and seemed to be waiting for the disaster.


    In the clear sky, all the nuns crawled in front of Jin hongluan. She didn''t kill the other two nuns.


    She saw that the sky seemed to be waiting for the disaster.


    But at this moment, the clouds are thousands of miles away, and thousands of spiritual breath are still rising to the sky, except for the female red chamber.


    There didn''t seem to be any sign of the a disaster in sky.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan frowned.


    And lengyanfei has hid behind him, "what''s the hurry? It''s coming soon."


    "That''s the best." Yang Fan is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t dare to neglect.


    He still clenched the tip of the gun.


    At present, his sea space is on the chessboard, and there is no other support beside him except the matchless giant gun.


    He looks like a divine pill, but he is actually a palace of life, but he can surpass his level and kill Daoben. This is really too powerful against heaven.


    But he knew better how such power could resist the natural disaster. He had no idea what would happen.


    The light flashes, and countless transmission laws have emerged.


    Yang Fan was surprised again. The talent of God, earth and Tianjiao was so amazing that all doors and roads were alike.


    The law of transmission is that the energy it needs to consume is too amazing. In addition to the spirit stone, each law of transmission needs to be operated for more than a thousand years to be effective.

 Chapter 1388

    Each time the transmission array is started, if it is in Wutian mainland, it is enough to consume the resources of a small country.


    Therefore, it is difficult to build and use the array. The transmission array will not start until it is absolutely necessary.


    At present, the divine earth absorbs too much spiritual breath of Wutian continent. Maybe they don''t care about those so-called resources.


    "Why hasn''t Tianjie come yet?"


    The transmission array roared and Yang Fan was a little anxious.


    When the disaster comes, he may not have good fruit to eat, but without the disaster, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "In principle, you have to kill at least several Tianjiao to achieve this!" The cold smoke was faint.


    "What crap?" Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    He seems to have determined that lengyanfei is fooling her.


    It was for this reason that she said such words. She was simply digging a cesspit for him to jump.


    "What are you talking about?" Jin hongluan in the distance was also shocked. She couldn''t imagine lengyanfei''s sudden coming.


    "What are you excited about? In the place of natural disaster, life is ruined. The person who experienced natural disaster is not a generation of anger and resentment. He killed countless Tianjiao and experienced natural disaster, but he doesn''t have enough." Lengyanfei said with a plain expression.


    "I..." Yang Fan continued to collapse.


    "No need for me. I believe that with your humble wisdom, you can pass this level more or less." Leng Yanfei''s way is still plain.


    The transmission array is wide open, and the supreme masters appear in sight one by one.


    The three ancestors of Taoist God, Heavenly God and futu.


    Wanmo palace, magic heaven palace, war Pavilion, Tianji Pavilion, TIANYAO stream, nvhonglou, yin-yang Valley, Xingchen Pavilion, xuesha Pavilion... All powerful.


    At this moment, the eyes of the broken array have been surrounded to a full extent.


    Even though Jin hongluan seems to look pale and defeated, she was blinded by hatred before, and now it seems that hatred has disappeared.


    "But don''t know what happened?"


    The Lord of the Taoist temple said coldly.


    "Palace leader, forgive me. I lost my investigation and caused such a disaster!" Jin HongMian is angry, anxious and excited.


    The loss of the broken array eye is huge, but it''s not irreparable. It''s really a big mistake, not to mention the heavy loss of the disciples.


    Of course, the joy flickered only because she finally found the opportunity to kill Jin hongluan.


    "Why don''t you come and kill some people at the gun?" Lengyanfei made a sound again.


    There was an immediate silence in the audience.


    In the clouds, there are magnificent buildings, palaces and supremacy. Everyone is knowledgeable, but obviously few people have seen such arrogant people as lengyanfei.


    "What are you afraid of? The weak dare not go up, and the strong disdain to go up. In the end, it''s just you." Cold smoke Fei and cold way.


    "It turned out to be an ignorant girl!" Finally, the Lord of the Taoist temple sneered in his eyes.


    "Palace leader, let me prove the name for Tianjue!" Among the powers, some people have long been eager to try. It is the first heavenly walk in the heavenly god palace.


    Tianjue, who is recognized as the strongest Tianjiao under the palace master, came to an ugly end in Yang Fan''s hands.


    It seems that all the powers in Tianshen Palace are killed by Yang Fan.


    "You guy, you want to be powerful on him, but you think badly. It''s too late to cry at that time." Lengyanfei still sneered.


    The three first Taoist palaces and the monks of the first disciples in the futu Temple look complex.


    Tianxing is in the limelight now. It really means so.


    The first of two palaces and one temple is extremely powerful, both of which are based on Taoism.


    The so-called Tao essence, the source of law, is actually the realm that most practitioners in this field can''t even understand.


    This is the boundary threshold to the upper domain.


    However, the first seats have been closed for a long time and have great prestige, but there are no real new achievements.


    It is impossible to fight with each other. There is no opponent in the divine land.


    Then the only thing that they can prove themselves most is to defeat Yang Fan, a Wu Tianjiao and a god disciple who hates the enemy.


    And Tianxing obviously means to get ahead of others, which is unpleasant.


    "Why? Does he still want the palace master to do it?" Tianxing still sneered, and what he stepped out at the same time was a huge gun.


    The gold of his gun was too dazzling. When he stepped out, there was a coiled dragon on the giant gun immediately.


    He is like a God in the clouds.


    The first temple of Heavenly God is really amazing.


    "If I were them, I would have done it first, but according to the urination of these people, it''s normal for them to pretend because of their face." Lengyanfei continued to sneer.


    "Will you stop talking?" Yang Fan pressed against the sound.


    The way of heaven is based on the ancient scale, and he is naturally not afraid.


    However, from the back, we can see that there are more and more daoshenzong and futu temple.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with it yet. Lengyanfei plays with the method and makes a fire. Let alone the palace master, he can''t stand leading those goods out.


    "Don''t worry!" Lengyanfei''s expression is too plain. She has retreated slightly.


    After she retreated slightly, Yang Fan naturally moved forward slightly.


    With the tip of the gun on a stick, the earth and mountains shake. I sort out my mood a little, and the arrogant breath against the sky appears again.


    "But she really didn''t send it wrong. Your Excellency really came to die." He said faintly.


    Death seeking guy!


    Tianxing sneered, and his invincible golden gun stabbed Yang Fan.


    The roaring force of Yang Fan is almost the same as that of Tianxing, and the spear tip is still sharp.


    Tianxing looks indifferent, but he will only resist 100% of his combat power again.


    He is a Taoist. Yang Fan looks like a divine pill, but he forcibly crushed Tianjue, which shows that Yang Fan''s actual combat power is above the Minggong palace.


    He will belittle Yang Fan, but not completely.


    The spear tip was fast, and when the two men touched the spear tip from the cloud, the power of Tianxing exploded, and his spear speed increased by as much as 100 times.


    It seems that when Yang Fan comes to him in an instant, he will rest for a second. It may be just a tactic to underestimate the enemy.


    At this time, as soon as he starts, he will give Yang Fan unimaginable pressure.


    Boom!


    The weather is roaring and shining. It''s a powerful breath passing.


    Yang Fan came to the back of Tianxing, unparalleled, and then returned to his hands.


    He penetrated the body of Tianxing.


    "How could..." Tianxing was shocked, and he suspected that he had hallucinated.


    How could Yang Fan''s speed be so fast? He felt pierced, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He turned his body and looked back, but he could see clearly in his eyes.


    Yang Fan was not hurt at all, and the sudden passing spirit breath in the sky could only come from heaven.


    "How could it be so fast!" Tianxing repeated again.


    "He''s not fast. He''s only a little faster than you at most. If you move slowly, you can''t set off his speed. You can think of two cars running wildly and staggering." Cold smoke Fei slowly approached behind Yang Fan, and she said faintly.


    This seems to make sense.


    Tianxing couldn''t say a word. He roared and screamed, and the spirit breath was completely scattered.


    And his body disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!" The Lord of the heavenly god palace almost vomited blood, and Tianbazi, tianbajue and others were stunned.


    Tianxing still underestimated the enemy, otherwise he could not have lost so simply.

 Chapter 1389

    "Alas, Tianxing still underestimates the enemy. Now it''s my turn to avenge my brother. Amitabha!"


    At the same time, the powers of Tianshen palace were shocked and there was no action for the time being. It''s not that they are willing to watch Tianxing end in vain.


    It''s because he was too shocked and didn''t respond. In addition, since Tianxing was killed, no one except the leader of the heavenly god palace has the possibility of fighting alone with Yang Fan.


    It''s still a little unreasonable to let the Lord of the heavenly god palace do it.


    As a result, the monk of futu temple came out. The monk looked very young, but he called himself an old man at the age of 17 or 18 or 15 or 16.


    It''s strange to call Tianxing a brother instead of a benefactor.


    It''s not unusual that futu Temple calls itself a temple. It didn''t come from a temple at all when it was far away.


    Suddenly, such a temple appeared because its status was similar to that of the gods and Taoist temples, but it didn''t seem to have its own uniqueness. It simply took the route of monks and Buddhists.


    It has to be said that the transformation of futu temple has been quite successful.


    In the early years, it was similar to the resources of Tianshen palace and daoshen palace, but its reputation was inferior.


    Since the renovation, there has been an immediate confrontation among the top three.


    Changing the name sometimes has some unexpected effects.


    "I know my heart." That year, the young monk arrived in front of Yang Fan.


    "Hum, Tianxing is not my opponent. Will you die too?" Yang Fan was puzzled in his eyes, but he really wanted it.


    This wise monk only looks at his combat power and is definitely not above heaven.


    If he pretends to be such a force, he will really come up to deliver vegetables.


    "Benefactor, I misunderstood. The first disciple of futu Temple always does things at the same time. He doesn''t talk about fighting rules like practitioners." Clear heart light way.


    In an instant, there were seven or eight young monks standing behind him.


    These are the first disciples of the master of futu temple.


    "NIMA!" Yang Fan was so angry that he vomited blood. He really didn''t expect the monk to be so shameless.


    Of course, he didn''t want to encourage more monks to come out and compete with him. He just said casually not to appear too counselled. As a result, looking at the situation, he didn''t care what he said.


    This group of monks will do it at the same time.


    "Yang Fan, why should you be afraid? The disciples just want to spend it on you. Listen to the advice of the temple master. The sea of suffering is endless. If you submit to the temple, the two palace masters must give the poor monk a face and don''t care too much about you." The Lord of futu Temple showed a strange smile on his face.


    He spoke, too.


    "If you can''t win." Yang Fan scolded.


    "You don''t really want to be a monk, do you?" Cold smoke Fei speechless way.


    "You want to be a nun!" Yunyi is still cold.


    Boom!


    He swings his long gun, and a golden dragon rises above the long inspection. The Golden Dragon hovers around the long gun, which is his strongest fighting spirit.


    The eight monks dispersed in an instant. They stood in all directions and locked Yunyi in the middle.


    The eight directions are the eight golden locks, which are Jing, Xiu, Shang, Du and Jing. The eight character rise to heaven in Yang Fan''s first class, but another eight trigrams are generated.


    The scene was a little funny, just because the monks offered gossip, but for Yunfan, it didn''t seem funny at all.


    Just because he should have felt strong pressure.


    "Don''t hurt my disciple. We must surrender to him!" The master of futu temple in the distance said proudly.


    "Old monk, are you sure you want to accept him?" The Lord of the heavenly god palace still showed anger in his eyes.


    Even though he was embarrassed to do it, his "did he break through the soul chasing realm?"


    "Does he have the meaning of the talisman array equivalent to chasing souls?"


    The supreme power of the divine land was shocked, and those practitioners under the supreme power couldn''t suppress their excitement. They cried out directly.


    "Damn, how did this guy do it?" The leader of futu temple has no bearing of a Taoist monk. Now he is no different from the bandit Xiaomin.


    Boom!


    His Buddha light burst and he left his position immediately.


    And all the KASA on his body flew out, revealing an extremely strong body. There were even countless knife scars on the master of the futu temple.


    I don''t know what the predecessor of this goods is.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him myself!"


    In his fury, the master of futu Temple stretched out his hand and bombarded him. He left with a punch. All the disciples and monks had flown out, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The words of futu temple have fallen to Yuntai.


    Then there were practitioners in front of him.


    "The master of the temple is enlightened. Why should an eminent monk have common knowledge with such a person? Let me solve him later."


    The three disciples of the Taoist temple appeared in front of him, namely Qingfeng, Mingyue and Minghui.


    Three people, two men and one woman, Minghui is a woman.


    The three people disdained to see the temple before, and now they all disdain to see it.


    "Go away, I''m a family robber. Can you tell me this?" The leader of futu temple was furious and scolded. He immediately stretched out his hand and pushed the three holy palaces to pass it on.


    Boom!


    Qingfeng''s vigorous mind burst, and a long sword appeared in the air. It seemed that the long sword was about to be cut off immediately.


    And Qingfeng cut in place, his hands into his arms and didn''t move at all.


    Thousands of practitioners looked at the sky, and the sun and moon hung together with a sword.


    It makes people feel that the sword is also juxtaposed with the sun and the moon.


    "Chasing the source!"


    Thousands of practitioners all exclaimed, even if they did not reach their territory, they should be able to judge that the territory of chasing the source was the same as that of two palace masters and one temple master.


    Who can imagine that the pro disciple can break through.


    A pro disciple is always a pro disciple, and his strength is limited.


    "This..." the master of the futu temple was also shocked, "when did you break through?" He can''t say anything more.


    Qingfeng is so calm in front of him. If he wants to rob business, what will happen is actually very predictable.


    "Those who disdain have broken through the source territory for more than 100 years, and all three have broken through. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning." The Taoist temple master showed a proud expression on his face.


    Pretending to force this kind of thing, no matter what the strong and the weak like it very much, especially pretending to force it.


    "What?"


    Before and after the cloud building, there was nothing more than another exclamation.


    The meaning of the three pursuit environments can be imagined.


    Originally, two palaces and one temple were juxtaposed. Obviously, from today on, Tianshen palace and futu temple can no longer match.


    "If you don''t invite the temple master back, how can you let the elders do it?" The Lord of the Taoist temple is proud of his way.


    "No, please!" The Lord of futu Temple blushed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Let the disciples forcibly rob him, that is, slapping him in the face, but his skills are not as good as others, and the gap is too big, so he can only step back.


    The master of futu Temple retreated to his throne Yuntai, and the old monk was ruthless.


    When the eight Pro monks were slightly unhappy, he slapped them in the face, killing and injuring them.


    Well, the futu temple will only be less competitive before the Taoist temple.


    Then Qingfeng, Mingyue and Minghui turned to Yang Fan.


    Minghui and Mingyue hold their swords, while the breeze is against Yang Fan alone.


    "Boy, you''re a little tricky. You can break out of the array, but since you have a little brain, you should know that it''s useless for you to break ten arrays in front of me." Qingfeng sneered.


    Even if Yang Fan could break ten more formations, he would not be an opponent to pursue the source territory.


    In the age of the realm of practice, facing the absolute advantage, stacking people will not be effective.


    Yang Fan laughed, "if you don''t know how I broke the formation, you three will give heads later. If I were you, back up!"


    The breeze is still cold. Hum, he has a sword in his hand.


    "Be careful." Minghui reminds him behind him.


    "He should be careful!" The breeze came out of the clouds.


    He flicked the tip of the sword. There was a buzzing force on the tip of the sword, the space trembled, and the air around him immediately burned.


    Yang Fan still has a long gun in his hand, leaving only contempt in his eyes.


    "Fall!"


    A little breeze, the sword star has gone towards Yang Fan, and its speed is definitely beyond words.


    The sword star is not fast or slow. It doesn''t seem that Yang fan can''t avoid it. However, when the sword star is close to Yang Fan, a more terrible scene appears.


    A little sword star turns into ten million points, and the breeze that pops up as if the sword star doesn''t move disappears in an instant.


    He appeared behind the ten thousand sword star with the sword in his hand.


    Before that is Yang Fan.


    The current scene is not whether Yang fan can hide or not, but that he can hide beyond the first day of junior high school.


    You can hide for fifteen, but you can''t hide for twenty.


    Qingfeng''s move is so amazing. Even if he just tries the ox knife, Yang fan can''t hide three moves.


    Brush!


    Thousands of practitioners were on the cloud tower of Yuntai, thinking that Yang Fan was about to be cut off under his horse.


    A more bizarre scene appeared again.


    The breeze ended in an instant. The sword star broke through the sky. He didn''t know where he went, but he was only suspicious in his own eyes.


    Just because Yang Fan has disappeared.


    "This......" wait a second, he exclaimed.


    A long gun had passed through his mind and disappeared in an instant.


    And the spiritual power in his body immediately scattered in the sky.


    It''s definitely not that the breeze is too weak, but that this shot comes out of nowhere.


    There is no way to guard against the breeze.


    For example, an eight foot man will never be afraid of a three-year-old child or a three-year-old child with a knife, but if he falls asleep or faces his back, it''s not a problem to be afraid of.


    But he didn''t have the chance to be afraid.


    "He has the magic weapon of invisibility!"


    In an instant, thousands of practitioners finally responded.


    Although the stealth method is rare, it is not unprecedented.


    However, any invisible magic talisman can only cover up the body shape and scene, but it is impossible to cover up the breath.


    On a higher level, even if they can hide their breath, they can''t hide their breath in front of more powerful practitioners.


    After all, there are alchemists in every magic weapon. It''s a little funny if the alchemists can''t control their attributes.


    At present, no matter how strong Yang Fan is, no matter how strong his Lingbao is, it is impossible to exceed the knowledge of the Lord of two palaces and one temple, but it is obvious that they still can''t feel any breath of Yang Fan.


    "What''s going on?" Minghui was shocked and exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the matchless long gun appeared again.


    He also punched the female Taoist priest.


    "What a pity!"


    The female Taoist showed extreme depression in her eyes, but it was too late to regret.

 Chapter 1390

    "Did he break through the soul chasing realm?"


    "Does he have the meaning of the talisman array equivalent to chasing souls?"


    The supreme power of the divine land was shocked, and those practitioners under the supreme power couldn''t suppress their excitement. They cried out directly.


    "Damn, how did this guy do it?" The leader of futu temple has no bearing of a Taoist monk. Now he is no different from the bandit Xiaomin.


    Boom!


    His Buddha light burst and he left his position immediately.


    And all the KASA on his body flew out, revealing an extremely strong body. There were even countless knife scars on the master of the futu temple.


    I don''t know what the predecessor of this goods is.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him myself!"


    In his fury, the master of futu Temple stretched out his hand and bombarded him. He left with a punch. All the disciples and monks had flown out, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The words of futu temple have fallen to Yuntai.


    Then there were practitioners in front of him.


    "The master of the temple is enlightened. Why should an eminent monk have common knowledge with such a person? Let me solve him later."


    The three disciples of the Taoist temple appeared in front of him, namely Qingfeng, Mingyue and Minghui.


    Three people, two men and one woman, Minghui is a woman.


    The three people disdained to see the temple before, and now they all disdain to see it.


    "Go away, I''m a family robber. Can you tell me this?" The leader of futu temple was furious and scolded. He immediately stretched out his hand and pushed the three holy palaces to pass it on.


    Boom!


    Qingfeng''s vigorous mind burst, and a long sword appeared in the air. It seemed that the long sword was about to be cut off immediately.


    And Qingfeng cut in place, his hands into his arms and didn''t move at all.


    Thousands of practitioners looked at the sky, and the sun and moon hung together with a sword.


    It makes people feel that the sword is also juxtaposed with the sun and the moon.


    "Chasing the source!"


    Thousands of practitioners all exclaimed, even if they did not reach their territory, they should be able to judge that the territory of chasing the source was the same as that of two palace masters and one temple master.


    Who can imagine that the pro disciple can break through.


    A pro disciple is always a pro disciple, and his strength is limited.


    "This..." the master of the futu temple was also shocked, "when did you break through?" He can''t say anything more.


    Qingfeng is so calm in front of him. If he wants to rob business, what will happen is actually very predictable.


    "Those who disdain have broken through the source territory for more than 100 years, and all three have broken through. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning." The Taoist temple master showed a proud expression on his face.


    Pretending to force this kind of thing, no matter what the strong and the weak like it very much, especially pretending to force it.


    "What?"


    Before and after the cloud building, there was nothing more than another exclamation.


    The meaning of the three pursuit environments can be imagined.


    Originally, two palaces and one temple were juxtaposed. Obviously, from today on, Tianshen palace and futu temple can no longer match.


    "If you don''t invite the temple master back, how can you let the elders do it?" The Lord of the Taoist temple is proud of his way.


    "No, please!" The Lord of futu Temple blushed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Let the disciples forcibly rob him, that is, slapping him in the face, but his skills are not as good as others, and the gap is too big, so he can only step back.


    The master of futu Temple retreated to his throne Yuntai, and the old monk was ruthless.


    When the eight Pro monks were slightly unhappy, he slapped them in the face, killing and injuring them.


    Well, the futu temple will only be less competitive before the Taoist temple.


    Then Qingfeng, Mingyue and Minghui turned to Yang Fan.


    Minghui and Mingyue hold their swords, while the breeze is against Yang Fan alone.


    "Boy, you''re a little tricky. You can break out of the array, but since you have a little brain, you should know that it''s useless for you to break ten arrays in front of me." Qingfeng sneered.


    Even if Yang Fan could break ten more formations, he would not be an opponent to pursue the source territory.


    In the age of the realm of practice, facing the absolute advantage, stacking people will not be effective.


    Yang Fan laughed, "if you don''t know how I broke the formation, you three will give heads later. If I were you, back up!"


    The breeze is still cold. Hum, he has a sword in his hand.


    "Be careful." Minghui reminds him behind him.


    "He should be careful!" The breeze came out of the clouds.


    He flicked the tip of the sword. There was a buzzing force on the tip of the sword, the space trembled, and the air around him immediately burned.


    Yang Fan still has a long gun in his hand, leaving only contempt in his eyes.


    "Fall!"


    A little breeze, the sword star has gone towards Yang Fan, and its speed is definitely beyond words.


    The sword star is not fast or slow. It doesn''t seem that Yang fan can''t avoid it. However, when the sword star is close to Yang Fan, a more terrible scene appears.


    A little sword star turns into ten million points, and the breeze that pops up as if the sword star doesn''t move disappears in an instant.


    He appeared behind the ten thousand sword star with the sword in his hand.


    Before that is Yang Fan.


    The current scene is not whether Yang fan can hide or not, but that he can hide beyond the first day of junior high school.


    You can hide for fifteen, but you can''t hide for twenty.


    Qingfeng''s move is so amazing. Even if he just tries the ox knife, Yang fan can''t hide three moves.


    Brush!


    Thousands of practitioners were on the cloud tower of Yuntai, thinking that Yang Fan was about to be cut off under his horse.


    A more bizarre scene appeared again.


    The breeze ended in an instant. The sword star broke through the sky. He didn''t know where he went, but he was only suspicious in his own eyes.


    Just because Yang Fan has disappeared.


    "This......" wait a second, he exclaimed.


    A long gun had passed through his mind and disappeared in an instant.


    And the spiritual power in his body immediately scattered in the sky.


    It''s definitely not that the breeze is too weak, but that this shot comes out of nowhere.


    There is no way to guard against the breeze.


    For example, an eight foot man will never be afraid of a three-year-old child or a three-year-old child with a knife, but if he falls asleep or faces his back, it''s not a problem to be afraid of.


    But he didn''t have the chance to be afraid.


    "He has the magic weapon of invisibility!"


    In an instant, thousands of practitioners finally responded.


    Although the stealth method is rare, it is not unprecedented.


    However, any invisible magic talisman can only cover up the body shape and scene, but it is impossible to cover up the breath.


    On a higher level, even if they can hide their breath, they can''t hide their breath in front of more powerful practitioners.


    After all, there are alchemists in every magic weapon. It''s a little funny if the alchemists can''t control their attributes.


    At present, no matter how strong Yang Fan is, no matter how strong his Lingbao is, it is impossible to exceed the knowledge of the Lord of two palaces and one temple, but it is obvious that they still can''t feel any breath of Yang Fan.


    "What''s going on?" Minghui was shocked and exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the matchless long gun appeared again.


    He also punched the female Taoist priest.


    "What a pity!"


    The female Taoist showed extreme depression in her eyes, but it was too late to regret.

 Chapter 1391

    Her spirit breath also began to collapse, and the matchless giant gun had already been taken back.


    "Shit!" Mingyue scolded, and he also defended the sword, which protected his body into an iron wall.


    He quickly fled towards the Taoist temple leader.


    "Don''t panic!" The Lord of the Taoist temple quickly reminded him.


    Unfortunately, this matter is not as simple as what he said. If you don''t say it, it means that it will only become more flustered in a month.


    "I''m here!"


    But there was a sound of shouting and scolding from his side. The bright moon was shocked, and he still kept his sword.


    The sword in your hand directly drops and hovers. Naturally, you want to kill the target.


    As a result, the giant gun penetrated behind him. In the consternation of the bright moon, he forcibly turned back.


    The giant gun is still processed in the same way. Its speed should not be too fast. The giant gun disappears again.


    And the pierced moon murmured that his breath gradually disappeared.


    It''s only a matter of time before he disappears completely above the clouds.


    Yang Fan and lengyanfei have been together for a long time. They are silent, but they have their special line.


    When she said hello earlier, lengyanfei naturally opened her mouth. She attracted the attention of Mingyue, and Yang Fan killed Mingyue from behind.


    This cloak has the power of invisibility. It is the magic weapon of the upper domain. In addition to invisibility, it can cover up all the breath. It doesn''t mean that it can cover up all the breath itself.


    It is clear that the strong man who made the robe is too high and exceeds the Lord of two palaces and one temple too much.


    As for why Yang Fan could cut the dragon before, it was also because of this reason. It was just that he deliberately stirred the dragon with a long gun. Those monks could not find it at all.


    "I helped you cheat. I don''t care if there will be any variables in the later results." Lengyanfei reminds Yang Fandao.


    "I just want to live now and never mind the future." Yang Fan''s dignified way.


    He''s not as relaxed as lengyanfei.


    "This mentality really can''t do great things." Lengyanfei despised him again.


    "I''m dying. Do you ask me if losing weight is good for my health?" Yang Fan continued speechless.


    Boom!


    When there is a fierce confrontation, what should happen will always happen.


    A huge tower fell from the sky.


    All the powerful gods and earth exclaimed. The giant tower is the thing that devours heaven and earth, and no one can resist it.


    Countless divine kings and creatures scattered one after another.


    Most of all are the practitioners on the edge of the giant tower.


    They could neither advance nor retreat, or neither advance nor retreat could escape repression. All those guys were crushed under the wall.


    The practitioners in the center of the tower are safe because the tower is hollow.


    "Damn guy, he is really the first evil enemy of the Taoist temple in his life!"


    The Lord of the Taoist temple had already stood up, and his hand was still wide open. He was reciting some mantra. There was no doubt that he had dropped the tower.


    Take it!


    At the next breath, he drank and scolded again.


    The huge tower base quickly began to converge.


    Countless practitioners exclaimed again.


    Just because when the tower base shrinks, there are many fireballs falling from the air, and those fireballs scattered are indiscriminate killing.


    "Palace master, this is not right!"


    Wuge, wanyaozong and nvhonglou are all the strong ones. Maybe no of their disciples have been killed for the time being, but the tower is getting smaller and smaller. It''s their turn sooner or later.


    Don''t mention the disciples, even they themselves may disappear.


    "What are you? How can you compare with my disciples!" The Lord of daoshen palace gnashed his teeth.


    The giant tower is still converging.


    It would have covered the whole array eye of the female red mansion.


    The soul seizing array eye has long been complete, and those who leave the array eye and meet the three supremacies are the elites of the real elite.


    It doesn''t matter if the complete soul grabbing array eye is away from them. Then the eye of the female red chamber array is broken. They come to clean up. Who could have thought that they would encounter such a disaster.


    "Old Taoist, you''d better not hurt my people..." the Lord of the heavenly god palace snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, he has made all the people of the heavenly god palace close to him.


    The fireballs scattered and became closer and closer. When the people of the heavenly god palace approached the Lord of the heavenly god palace, there were also casualties.


    The guy looked more and more ugly, but he didn''t attack.


    If you can''t even get close to him, it''s worth dying.


    "That boy must be fishing in troubled waters now!" The leader of futu Temple gave a cold rebuke.


    He also called the monks to approach him, but there was no difference. His monks were falling down.


    The Lord of the Taoist temple has a fierce look on his face and doesn''t care about other people''s deaths or injuries at all.


    Although his law of indifference is a little stupid, it is obviously the most effective.


    When the tower received the small, it was useless for him to hide even Yang Fan above his head.


    In fact, it''s impossible for practitioners to reach the density at that time.


    "What should I do?" Yang Fan gnashed his teeth.


    In fact, he had a hunch that he would inevitably encounter this result, but when it really came, the pressure was still too amazing.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me!" Lengyanfei is still communicating with him.


    Seconds later, Yang Fan left her side again.


    He really thinks this girl is a little unreliable.


    The scene was so chaotic that the fireball fell from heaven to earth.


    The weak cannot hide from the wall and fall one by one.


    But on the contrary, the density of practitioners in the whole tower world has become larger, just because the tower is shrinking faster.


    The fireball can kill practitioners faster than before.


    It is obvious that all the factotum disciples and external disciples of Wanzong Wange in this domain have been eliminated. Now it is the turn of internal disciples.


    The huge array eye covers an area of 3000 Li, and now the tower has covered less than 300 Li under contraction.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan stepped forward, and he quickly came to a man. It was Jin hongluan.


    Jin hongluan was uneasy, but her eyes were dull, but she was cruel. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Don''t move!" In front of her, Yang Fan had already spoken.


    Then his robe was lifted, and the brocade red Luan was shrouded in his robe after his eyes flickered slightly.


    Jiang Taizu hero also, even if Yang Fan uses Jin hongluan as a deceptive means.


    But Jin hongluan also pays. He can''t let Jin hongluan break off easily.


    Then they quickly went to the direction of Yuntai Yunlou.


    Avoiding fireballs is more than enough, but there is no doubt that even with the protection of robes, when the world in the tower is small to a certain extent, they will be found sooner or later.


    "What do you mean?" They ran along, and someone spoke behind them. It was lengyanfei.


    "What do you mean?" It''s as easy as Yang Fan''s language.


    "What do you mean by the woman holding Jiang Taizu?" Lengyanfei disdained.


    "I his mother..." Yang Fan wanted to curse.


    But he was not in the mood to quarrel with lengyanfei. He just went on.


    "Old color embryo!"


    Cold smoke Fei snorted coldly, and she just moved on.

 Chapter 1392

    "That''s a good position." Seeing that Yang Fan ignores her, lengyanfei seems to have lost interest in bickering. She has communicated with Yang Fei.


    Yang Fan''s eyes looked in the direction she said, and he took a puff from the bottom of his heart.


    "What kind of person am I Yang Fan? How can I do such a thing?" She refers to the throne under the ass of the Lord of the Taoist temple.


    There is certainly some space under the throne.


    "Then you go!"


    Lengyanfei ignored him, and she rushed to the throne.


    Yang Fan gnashed his teeth. He really had no choice but to rush to the throne.


    Soon, lengyanfei and he had reached the throne one by one.


    Jin hongluan can''t speak at all, but only Yang Fan and lengyanfei can communicate.


    At this moment, Yang Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    Leng Yanfei''s combat power is unfathomable. Although he hasn''t shot, he is obviously higher than him in terms of body method or battlefield intuition.


    It seems that it''s not much higher. This is the more terrible place. That''s because she deliberately suppressed it.


    There are thousands of war methods and rules. It has always been extremely difficult to grasp the scale of accepting such things.


    If Tianxing belittles him, he will die. If the monks of futu Temple don''t understand him, the result is the same.


    And he can follow any idea and method of battle, but she doesn''t do it.


    Such an amazing ability to control the battlefield requires an extremely amazing state.


    If you say you don''t do it, it''s just because you don''t want to interfere in the cause and effect of Yang Fan in order to complete the cycle of heaven.


    Then she is willing to hide under the ass of the Lord of the Taoist temple, which is really too much.


    The giant tower is still converging, the disciples are constantly killed, the flames are rising, and the world in the tower is like day.


    Even if there are only the strongest disciples left, the world in the tower is less than a hundred feet now. As for the huge stone mountain that was suddenly raised when the center of the array eye was damaged, it has long been destroyed. Where else is there.


    However, the fireball suddenly stopped falling, and the Lord of daoshen palace stopped converging on the tower.


    "Palace master, you can''t be powerful anymore!"


    "A hundred feet away, it''s easy for us to find the boy. He must be hiding now!"


    Those practitioners all asked.


    The Lord of futu temple and the Lord of the heavenly god palace were also angry to death.


    They don''t know how many disciples died in the hands of the Lord of the Taoist temple, but they really have no way.


    They know that at present, the only way to search out Yang Fan is this.


    As for the possibility of Yang Fan escaping from this area, they know it is absolutely impossible, because even in their own realm, the giant tower can''t get out of the tower when it falls.


    Practice is boundless, but practitioners are boundless. That''s the extent that their upper limit of body method can''t reach.


    GA!


    The Taoist god palace leader once again drove the combat power, and a net of fire fell from the sky.


    Its fiery power seems to be gradually borne by the practitioners below.


    When the fire net reached the height of five miles, it was extinguished immediately, and then the gray net blocked it completely.


    Then the gray net continued to press down, and the net soon reached less than three feet high.


    "Damn guy!" The Taoist god palace leader looked at the hundred feet of the territory and still scolded coldly.


    In addition to a few elite inner disciples, the rest are the heads of various pavilions and regions. Where do they dare to neglect? They have long searched everywhere for the existence of Yang Fan.


    They can''t find Yang Fan. If the Lord of daoshen palace tries again, they will die.


    "Check hand in hand!"


    "Start in the middle!"


    A group of strong men have used the stupidest method. They pull up a human wall, then gather from the four sides to the middle, and then spread from the middle to the four sides.


    The black net in the air is still falling, and its height is less than one foot.


    But Yang Fan still didn''t appear.


    The look of the Taoist god palace leader has become more ugly, and so are the Lord of futu temple and the Lord of the heavenly god palace.


    Even though their disciples were killed and injured countless, it was extremely annoying.


    But they are no doubt more annoyed that they can''t find Yang Fan.


    In the current scene, in fact, even if the Lord of the Taoist temple doesn''t do so, they are the same.


    "Palace master, they may be by your side!"


    Finally someone asked for a reminder.


    At present, only two palace masters and one temple master have the least practitioners around.


    Brush!


    The Lord of the Taoist temple has destroyed the guy with a lot of nonsense, and the powers of the two palaces and one temple quickly surrounded him.


    Ten feet of land has been surrounded by water.


    Yang Fan gnashes her teeth, but she senses lengyanfei''s action.


    Leng Yanfei is pulling jinhongluan. Finally, she covers jinhongluan with her cloak.


    And Jin hongluan left his robe.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Fan has felt bad.


    Lengyanfei ignored him at all.


    In fact, in an instant, even the breath he felt with lengyanfei was cut off. Now I really don''t know where she went.


    Ten feet of land is so narrow that those practitioners wield their swords and swords a little, which is really empty in front of them.


    Finally, the master of futu Temple noticed his feet.


    As soon as he moved, everyone noticed his feet. Naturally, it was the big chair.


    The Lord of the heavenly god palace has overturned his big chair.


    Nothing there?


    The soldiers were divided into two ways. Finally, all the people gathered in front of the big chairs of the Lord of the Taoist temple and the Lord of the futu temple.


    Brush!


    After the main chair of futu temple, several monks were bleeding, and then all the disciples stumbled.


    "It''s Jin hongluan!" There were countless exclamations among the crowd.


    The combat power of nvhonglou is too obvious. All the fallen disciples have blood holes in their foreheads. This is the combat method of jinhongluan.


    Everyone saw a transparent object rushing down more disciples.


    "I''m here!" Yang Fan gnashed his teeth. He had spoken.


    Lengyanfei doesn''t care. Her idea is obviously not working.


    The big chair was knocked over by him, and he also killed many disciples of two palaces and one temple. After that, the big chair was shot out by his long gun.


    He also appeared in the eyes of the powers with a robe.


    I don''t know whether it is Jin hongluan with cold smoke Fei, or vice versa.


    The two women have long run far away.


    A hundred feet away, you can clearly recognize your face even in the farthest distance.


    Now the so-called two people run far, of course, is only relative.


    As long as the distance is a little far away, at least they can guarantee that Yang Fan must be the worst first.


    "Boy looking for death, if I don''t sacrifice you to the dead, how can I be the head of the first palace?"


    The head of the Taoist palace looks blue. He has drawn his sword.


    "Die!" Yang Fan really couldn''t think of it. He put out a killing array with a long gun and waved to the front.


    The realm of the Lord of the Tao palace is not that he can understand at all.


    At present, there is nothing but to launch the will of heaven, and there is nothing else.


    And what he faced was not the Lord of the Tao palace, but the Lord of two palaces and one temple.


    In his eyes, there is nothing but violence, and the invincible will is only victory.


    The so-called victory is not a victory or a sure victory, but belongs to the way of the invincible. The invincible does what I think, and he just wants to challenge two palaces and one temple at the moment. There is nothing else.

 Chapter 1393

    The matchless spear collided with the sword of the Lord of the Taoist temple. The extremely narrow space can''t accommodate others at all.


    Next to the cabinet leader, the clan leader avoided one after another. There was no one to avoid. They withered one after another.


    And the matchless giant gun will immediately contact the palace master''s sword.


    The roaring momentum shook the world in the tower, and the popping momentum was everywhere.


    The unparalleled giant gun trembles constantly. It''s easy to break when it''s too hard, but it won''t break.


    Yang Fan seems to be about to retreat and fly backwards at the same time.


    And there is blood on his body, and water is about to gush out.


    The invincible will has long forgotten everything. Heaven will stop him, and he will poke a hole in heaven.


    The earth wanted to stop him. He stepped on the earth and collapsed.


    At the same time, his blood splashed and wrapped the loose tip of the giant gun. Suddenly, Yang Fan''s eyes became red and seemed violent again.


    In an instant, Yang Fan''s body obviously soared by 30%. His body became larger and had the image of evil demons. However, he was clearly going to step back, but he didn''t step back.


    The combat power of the unparalleled gun increased more than ten times in an instant.


    He has entered the scene of selflessness.


    Invincible will level 5 selflessness!


    Only selflessness can abandon everything, either great joy or great sorrow. There is nothing at the extreme of sorrow. You only need to grasp the present. This is the real selflessness will.


    The Taoist temple leader was stunned. He clearly felt that the power above the tip of Yang Fan''s gun could not resist at all.


    His body retreated slightly, which was not only a concession, but also pressed by Yang Fan''s power. It was really possible that he could not resist.


    The Lord of futu temple and the Lord of the heavenly god palace were shocked. The supreme and powerful Lord can never ignore any variables.


    "This son..."


    Liangxiu was surprised.


    At the same time, King Kong, the Lord of the heavenly god palace, turned his vigorous fist against Yang Fan.


    The master of futu Temple landed from the air, and there seemed to be endless Dharma between singing, and an evil Buddha with tusks was suppressed from the air towards Yang Fan.


    How can words describe the fighting power of the three strongest of God and earth.


    If they can''t destroy everything, it can only be that they are facing the power to destroy everything in this field.


    Boom!


    The giant gun is still in front of him. Where does selfless Yang Fan care about Gang fist and evil Buddha? His goal is still the leader of daoshen palace.


    The palace leader could not retreat at all. It was indescribable that he still kept his sword towards Yang Fan in a very short time.


    The tower of heaven and earth shook again, and even the black net that bound the powers above was lifted.


    The tower of heaven and earth is still shaking, and the rumbling sound comes out, which is a sign that the Tianzhu will fall.


    The sound of rattling came out.


    Bound to the huge tower within a hundred feet of space, cracks have long appeared.


    The cracks burst and cobwebs appeared on the giant tower.


    Suddenly, the fixed tower potential converged, and then exploded towards the periphery at a high speed.


    The tower finally disappeared boundlessly, perhaps only when no one could see the scattered fragments on the surface.


    Nine out of ten are the last so-called strong in the tower.


    Only those who can still stand are those who stand in the most serial of the tower, and at least are the strong above the main building owner of the pavilion. These numbers are already negligible.


    Futu temple was in shock with the Lord of the divine palace, while the Lord of the Taoist divine palace stood in place. He was disheveled and frightened in his eyes.


    Half the hilt of the sword in his hand was left, and his chest was covered with blood, which included Yang Fan''s blood and his own blood.


    He has obviously suffered an amazing blow.


    As for the opposite side, Yang Fan has long fallen on the earth, but the giant gun still stands on the ground.


    It seems that his body has not been completely shattered, but his flesh has not been completely shattered.


    "How is that possible?" The Lord of daoshen palace who stood in his place had vomited blood. He really couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    "Old Taoist, he destroyed the spirit seizing array!" The Lord of the heavenly god palace is also a thriller.


    Just because everyone glanced at the earth, the position they stood in lost the exclusive array eye of nvhonglou, which can establish the foundation of the array eye.


    There is no certain number of eyes in the array, but the eyes of the spirit grabbing array must have the power of five elements, which is the basic law of the whole spirit grabbing array.


    At present, everyone found that in the previous war, it seemed like scorched earth under his feet. In fact, the most powerful thing was fire.


    The array eye where nvhonglou is located belongs to water, that is to say, earth and fire are absolutely useless for array eye layout in this area, but only restraint.


    At present, there is no water spirit in this area, but the earth and fire are restrained. There will never be the possibility of water here.


    "Damn guy!"


    The Taoist god palace leader also fell into entanglement or despair.


    "You don''t have to be hateful. You''re dead." There was another voice in the distance. It was cold smoke Fei.


    She and Jin hongluan appeared in front of two palace masters and one temple master.


    "Chick, I''ll kill you!" In desperation, the Lord of the Taoist temple seems to have only one random killing.


    There is nothing to kill now, not to mention lengyanfei dare to say such words.


    "You claim to offer sacrifices to Shangyu. Now the spirit seizing array is destroyed. Do you dare to kill the cultivation of Shangyu?" Lengyanfei sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" The Lord of the Taoist temple was shocked again.


    Lengyanfei had looked at the sky, "you should meet the disaster at present."


    Rumbling sound.


    The Taoist god palace leader and the heavenly god palace leader could not help but look up into the sky.


    The position they see is still the polar domain, the position of the black hole.


    Countless huge things like dragon shadow are extending out of the whole black hole. It seems to be a more powerful demon dragon and a crazy python.


    The winding of its silk and cluck will only make people palpitation.


    Wood robbery!


    There are thousands of natural disasters. The nine heavy natural disasters have the power of five thousand. Regardless of the wind, cloud and lightning, it is absolutely impossible to lose the number of five elements.


    At present, everyone can see the divine earth world.


    Those huge roots are intertwined, and there are hundreds of millions of rocks between them at the same time.


    When a boulder falls on the earth, the whole god earth will fall apart immediately. When a boulder falls at random, there will be a bottomless pit on the god earth.


    Then the flames rose and all the magma broke through the wall.


    At the same time, those huge roots and vines also entered the magma.


    After swallowing the magma, those huge root vines expand wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They squeeze the whole god earth world. If the previous tower of Tao and God is the power of God.


    Now it seems that the convergence power of the tower to a domain is just dust in the sea compared with the roots.


    "Who are you?"


    The three masters of the Taoist temple twitched, leaving only despair and begging in despair.


    This is definitely not a force they can resist.


    Among the variables of everything at present, it seems that only lengyanfei can do it.


    "I''m just a passer-by." The cold smoke was faint.


    "Ask God to forgive me for waiting!" The Lord of the Taoist temple has knelt down with a few strong gods and earth.

 Chapter 1394

    "If there is no punishment, how can we talk about forgiveness? If there is God, will God punish the ants?" Cold smoke Fei is still plain.


    "This..." the Lord of the Taoist temple had nothing to say.


    Lengyanfei looked at Jin hongluan again. "You are destined for me. Do you want to stay or go with me? If you stay, you will eventually see Jiang Taizu, but he is a ruthless person, and you can''t benefit."


    "This... He gave me up once, and sure enough, there will be a second time. I will follow the girl at will..." at this time, Jin hongluan dare not underestimate lengyanfei and obey everything.


    And what she said is naturally no problem.


    Jiang Taizu loves mountains and rivers rather than beauties. Although there is nothing wrong, he has different positions.


    As far as Jin hongluan is concerned, he is really not a generation with love and righteousness.


    "If you follow me, you can live in peace for 50000 years." Lengyanfei looks at Yang Fan again.


    Jin hongluan will only be more surprised.


    Countless vines still pass through this area. Each vine is a mountain of the king of heaven. Those vines look extremely evil.


    They run around and absorb everything crazily.


    The so-called demon dragon is so crazy that it is not worth mentioning in front of the vine.


    Those vines don''t deliberately capture demon dragons, but all demon dragons will be captured as long as they are thousands of miles away, and then the demon dragons seem to be swallowed up by vines.


    The sacred earth world was originally deserted, but now it has gradually turned bloody.


    The most important thing is that the place where Yang Fan lies, that is, near this array of eyes, but no vine will approach.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin hongluan couldn''t help but blurted out.


    "It''s not his turn yet." Cold smoke Fei said faintly, "but we should go." She added.


    The brocade hongluan will be even more surprised by the endless energy when he wields it casually. Just because what he does at will in front of him is the transmission channel in the land of God, which takes thousands of years to prepare and consume endless energy.


    And the cold Fei smoke goes towards the transmission channel.


    Jin hongluan hurried to keep up. Both of them had stepped into the channel, and the whole channel was closed instantly.


    It seems that such a person has never appeared in this field.


    "Damn it!"


    The three masters of the Taoist temple were half dead, and they still scanned all directions.


    Lengyanfei said before she left that it was not Yang Fan''s turn for the time being. Naturally, it meant that it was not their turn for the time being.


    And now it''s obviously their turn.


    Endless vines are eyeing, and they are entrenched towards this last eye.


    The sacred land has been completely occupied by vines, which is a completely dark world.


    At present, there are only endless green awns left in the array eye, which is emitted by the vine itself.


    The top three were even more surprised. They raised their swords or accumulated their boxing power, just trying to make the final intention of fighting.


    They''ve just had that idea and haven''t done anything yet.


    The speed of the roots of those vines is as fast as the stars flash towards them.


    The so-called three strong forces of God and earth are not worth mentioning in the face of the so-called natural disaster of wood.


    They are entangled by rhizomes and vines like small insects. Finally, they disappear into a domain, and their blood, water and spirit breath are absorbed completely.


    Yang Fan is the only one left in this field.


    The giant gun still stood on the earth, and the vines knew that the rope was approaching him.


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, Yang Fan felt that he was immersed in the dark. He felt that his blood seemed to be being pulled away.


    The intense discomfort made him open his eyes.


    The eyes are still dark, and then the darkness turns into light, and the light turns into green light.


    A shadow stood in the green.


    He stood up immediately, "who are you?"


    He has no deterrence, but he has strong authority. This is the real supreme power.


    "I am the Qing emperor of the East sky continent." The green figure said faintly.


    "Qing di?" Yang Fan frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard such a name.


    "There''s no need to inquire. You''re doomed now. I''ll just guide you." The green emperor''s light way.


    "What about lengyanfei and jinhongluan?" Yang Fan is still vigilant.


    Jin hongluan doesn''t mention it. He knows that lengyanfei''s identity can suppress many scenes.


    "Why talk?" The Qing emperor was already unhappy.


    Yang Fan was eager and had already explored with him. He wanted to catch unparalleled. Where there is unparalleled, there is nothing.


    The selfless will he just broke through seems to be more meaningless, just because although he is uneasy in front of the green emperor, he can''t achieve selflessness. He even feels that he can''t even control his consciousness.


    Boom!


    There is a sudden wave in the green world, and there are more than one running wave.


    Endless waves surged towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan quickly sensed that the powerful spiritual power was entering his body.


    His body was empty, but he sensed that his skin, bones, flesh and blood were gradually recovering, and what was more obvious was the powerful spirit breath.


    The spirit breath surged wildly, and its speed soared beyond his words.


    Second breath from nothing, has broken the divine pill, the divine pill has passed, and then enters the hole void. After the hole void, there is the star gate, and after the star gate, there is the life palace.


    The palace of life surged on.


    Yang Fan saw that there seemed to be an untouchable cover on the green tide of the palace of life.


    The tide of the palace of life surged endlessly, filling the whole space.


    The wave is still increasing, and the pressure of the strong green wave is still increasing.


    Yang Fan himself can''t bear the strong pressure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the lid had burst open, and Yang Fan felt that his body seemed to be blown apart.


    Although his body is painful, his consciousness seems to be suddenly enlightened. He feels that he has come to the land of birds and flowers. Everything is so pleasant.


    And he has broken through the realm of Tao.


    "You have infinite opportunities. The territory of Tao itself can be on the top of soul chasing. If the power of natural robbery is so, even if the robbery can only give you such cause and effect, but for the girl''s face, I can also give you some rewards."


    Beyond consciousness, it is still the voice of the Qing emperor.


    Yang Fan seemed to see a very inconspicuous green gas in the sky, which instantly penetrated into his body.


    He was like watching the birds and flowers in front of him in the sea, but he turned a little, and his eyes became more bright. A road leading to heaven had appeared in front, which seemed to be in the royal garden.


    The so-called poor mountains and rivers have no way to doubt, and there is another village.


    He has broken through the state of pursuing the source.


    Chasing the source is to pass the immortal, and passing the immortal is to seek the devil. Yang Fanxiu''s invincible will.


    He can fight against the devil seeking realm now.


    "Your fate with me is over, so goodbye." Yang Fan knew the sea, and the green emperor spoke again.


    "This... Cold smoke Fei and Jin hongluan..."


    Yun Yi said again.


    "At a glance, it may be visible or unknowable. Remember!" Finally, the voice of the Qing emperor went away and naturally could no longer be captured.

 Chapter 1395

    In an instant, all the scenes have disappeared, or all the scenes appear again.


    Where Yang Fan looked, he saw the scene in front of him.


    He returned to the chessboard.


    He knows that everything in the world has arrived.


    "What happened?"


    "You''re finally back. I''m so hungry!"


    Xiao huoniao and Xiao Jiu hurried up, and Xiao linger also looked complex.


    After they wait and see again, they will only be more shocked when they look at Yang Fan''s expression.


    The current breakthrough of Yang Fan is beyond words.


    Crossing the Tao book is the realm of immortal Dharma, which is the true meaning of the Tao book, and Yang Fan is already on the Tao book.


    "Xiaofanzi is good. Now I feel I can compete with the king of rosefinch." The little Firebird coughed.


    It''s really rare to let it say so. In fact, it means to admit advice.


    "Barely on the table." Xiao Jiu also said.


    Although the contempt is still very heavy, it is also very rare for Xiao Jiu.


    "It''s rare. It seems that I can finally become your qualified master." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "I think too much, but you can be shortlisted when I choose the host, and it''s still the kind of substitute. In short, I''m unlucky to meet you." Xiao Jiu seems a little sad.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense, but now talk about what to do." Yang Yi asked Xiao Jiu again.


    In this domain, no one can leave except him and lengyanfei.


    Apart from being unparalleled, he can''t even know other things carried in the sea.


    Now the destruction of the divine land and the Wutian continent have also been destroyed, leaving only this incomplete imperial court.


    In such a lonely area, the imperial court cannot exist alone. At present, we must find a new foothold.


    "At present, it seems that we can only go to the wilderness." Xiao Jiu thought a little, and she made up her mind.


    "Mang Huang?" Hearing this, the little Firebird seemed to look flustered.


    "That''s it." It''s good that this guy doesn''t panic. Something must happen in a panic. In this case, Yang Fan knows that he must be the first choice.


    Xiao Jiu nodded. "Now he''s going to put away the chessboard. You all have to sit down." She reminded all living beings again.


    "Take the chessboard? I can''t take it at this time." Yang Fan is a little embarrassed.


    Tianyuan''s power is the last son on the chessboard. Where does he have that ability? It''s all made by lengfei smoke.


    "I''ll go. I''m afraid you rely on luck. But then again, it''s really good luck. I''m in trouble." Xiao Jiu regretted.


    She really doesn''t want to be with Yang Fan, but she has no choice.


    However, at the moment, the meaning revealed in her words is a little easier. She may not be able to achieve the power of Tianyuan.


    But in the current scene, she still has no problem collecting a chessboard.


    "Sit still!" At the next breath, Xiao Jiu still reminded everyone.


    The consciousness of living creatures in the sea is empty and bright.


    The chessboard disappeared into the imperial court.


    The whole imperial court position has become empty, and there is nothing in that place except darkness.


    And the Wutian continent and the divine land have gradually fallen into darkness.


    Even those demon dragons are gradually invisible, because the natural disaster of wood is still coming.


    Vines are full of space. In the end, nothing may exist in this domain. Maybe even the vines themselves will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    The chessboard has been closed.


    Thousands of creatures in the imperial court have landed.


    Everyone looks at the desolation of this area. If the only advantage is that there is not a trace of vitality.


    When practicing spiritual breath, sometimes there is no, because the spiritual breath in this domain is extremely unstable.


    Wu Shen was seriously injured, while Jiang Taizu was dying.


    After they entered the chessboard, they immediately lost their spirits and didn''t know anything, just because time and space didn''t exist for them.


    Of course, now Yang Fan has fully explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Brother Yang, I can''t do it anymore. The repair of the imperial court depends on you." Jiang Taizu looked extremely young during the war, but now he looks extremely old, just because he has really burned everything.


    All diseases can be cured, but exhaustion of energy cannot be called a disease. Where can there be any cure.


    There is still silence in this wasteland. Who will have any way.


    "Don''t be so fussy. He can''t die even if he can''t live." Knowing the sea, Xiaojiu had already said to Yang Fan.


    "What solution!" Yang Fan asked quickly.


    "You can send him to the town sin tower." Xiao Jiu added, "the tower of zhensin is called zhensin. Naturally, it is impossible for him to die easily. This is the place of heaven''s punishment."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    The battle of the imperial court has suffered countless losses. If there is such a practice, he doesn''t know how many deaths and injuries can be avoided.


    "You don''t think any cat or dog can enter the town sin tower, do you?" Xiao Jiu opened his mouth and still despised him.


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    Strictly speaking, qianzhenye also entered the zhensin tower.


    But he knew that one moment after another, qianzhenye was covered in the town sin tower.


    Not everyone has such a chance. It really needs strong combat power for others to enter the town sin tower.


    Otherwise, entry will turn into nothingness.


    Yang Fan quickly looked at Jiang Taizu. "I have a place to heal. I don''t know if I can recover Taizu, but it will never make Taizu worse."


    "Really?" Zhuxiu was pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Taizu''s martial god is the strongest combat power at present.


    In the wilderness area, people are really not familiar with it. If Jiang Taishen breaks down like this, it will be a great blow to morale.


    "Yang Fan won''t tell lies. Besides, I''m going to die." Jiang Taizu smiled bitterly.


    "Ready." Yang Fan smiled, while Jiang Taizu looked dignified.


    At the next breath, the town''s sin tower had been launched, and Jiang Taizu entered his sea of knowledge.


    In front of us is the first floor of the crime tower.


    The guy on the second floor glanced down at the position of the tower window. Without saying a word, he still shrank back. He looked at Jiang Taizu with contempt.


    Obviously, this kind of place also belongs to the workplace. It is normal to despise the chain in the workplace.


    "Such a dangerous place." Jiang Taizu sighed when he saw the town sin tower.


    "It may be a little dangerous." Yang Fan hit a ha ha.


    This is not the time to talk about danger.


    "I felt it a little. I must have suffered a little after I went in, but it''s not a big problem." Jiang Taizu said again.


    That''s the same saying. He''s going to die. Where do you say whether to suffer or not.


    It may be a good thing to be really guilty.


    Driven slightly by Yang Fan, the tower gate is wide open, and Jiang Taizu is about to enter the tower.


    "There are thousands of sins in this town. The sins are different. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you can''t think of it after you go in." Yang Fan reminded Jiang Taizu again.


    Zhensin towers are not places where Yang Fan goes in and out.


    He wants to go in if the tower owner agrees.

 Chapter 1396

    On the first floor, there is not only one Jiang Taizu. There are too many creatures that Yang Fan has never seen without a surname.


    The more you go to the upper level, the fewer practitioners, and of course, the better the treatment, at least on the surface.


    As for Jiang Dazu, even if he can enter Yang Fan, it''s hard to say whether he can see Jiang Taizu again in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid, just treat me as dead." Jiang Taizu doesn''t mind.


    He dragged his tired and fading body into the world in the tower.


    "My grass, what is it?"


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Let me out..."


    Just after entering, Jiang Taizu''s exclamation voice came out not long ago. The exclamation voice was getting louder and louder, and the middle spirit was full.


    Only listening to the sound can certainly make people feel that the current Jiang Taizu must not survive or die.


    It is common sense that Yang Fan should go in and have a look when the elder is cleaned up like this.


    But it certainly won''t work. He''s afraid of being beaten.


    Yang Fan left the sea again.


    After leaving the sea, the attention of the people was still on him.


    The troops of the imperial court and the troops of the Wushen imperial dynasty have all taken action.


    This area is really not clear, and it feels like there are endless dangers. In this case, under the premise of so many creatures, at the same time, many strong people absorb the water in the wilderness.


    This wilderness area is called desolate, and rivers, lakes and seas are bound to collapse. It is not easy to collect water, gas and water.


    However, there are so many practitioners that they may not be completely inefficient when they start. Gradually, a city covered with white clouds is barely taking shape.


    After a while, the number of cloud towers and platforms will gradually increase.


    Yang Fan watched Wu Shen''s injury. After the strong man of Wu Shen''s medicine treated him, Yang Fan came to a huge rock again.


    The rock is even higher than the new city.


    On the rock, there is already a small temple standing, and Jingshi is meditating inside.


    "Eminent monk, what do you think of manghuang region?" Yang Fan asked half jokingly.


    "Now the family doesn''t talk, and the eminent monk has no opinion." The light way of Jingshi.


    "You boy..." Yang Fan almost vomited blood. Although he was half joking, it was natural not to joke now.


    There is no spirit to talk nonsense with Jingshi.


    "If a gentleman moves his mouth, he won''t do it. Amitabha." Seeing that Yang Fan was going to knock on his brain melon seeds, Jingshi quickly shouted the Buddha''s name.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense and told Yang Fan his real thoughts.


    A wilderness, an abandoned place, although deserted, does not mean that there are no creatures. This is something everyone can see.


    In fact, this kind of place is either not worth living all the time, or it is the power of ancient times. They must camp step by step.


    And the new city will soon be noticed.


    If they really can''t stir up their strength, they will have to go.


    "So I didn''t suggest coming before." The little Firebird flew out and said in earnest.


    "I can''t listen to it." Jingshi also knows who little Firebird is.


    He retorted.


    Yang Fan smiled, "if you don''t come to manghuang, where do you think we should go?"


    "Well... Kill to be benevolent. Sacrifice your life for justice. Do you understand? Let''s just stay in the imperial court and sacrifice directly. Why are you running away? It''s a joke."


    The little Firebird''s solemn way.


    There''s nowhere to go except in the wilderness. Naturally, you can only stay. If you stay, you''ll die. That''s a good thing.


    "It''s normal that this shameless guy doesn''t dare to come."


    Yang Fan knows the sea, and Xiaobing speaks again.


    "Little fellow, believe it or not, Pooh, you have a mouthful of fire phlegm. You can be found everywhere." The little Firebird is very angry.


    It can easily leave Yang Fan''s sea awareness, but Xiaobing can''t.


    Yang Fan doesn''t let Xiaobing out. Of course, he is also afraid of their conflict. At present, xiaohuoniao knows to be invincible immediately.


    "Stop it!" Yang Fan has stopped drinking two people.


    Xiaobing is silent and doesn''t know where he has gone, and xiaohuoniao gives Yang Fan a white eye.


    The power of slight shock has appeared.


    Yang Fan and Jingshi look to a very distant region.


    The wilderness area is a huge plain with relatively few mountains and rivers, and all rivers are riverbed. It''s not that there is no water in this area, and little water is true.


    Now because it is too far away, the line of sight ahead is unclear.


    But looking closely, the scene gradually became clear that a huge and swinging figure was approaching here.


    It''s definitely a fierce beast belonging to the mang wasteland.


    Kaka''s voice sounded, the legions had long been in business, and the endless sense of war rose.


    The huge beast roared forward, which was extremely violent, but stood in the fog and did not move forward.


    Obviously, it was surprised that the city was established here, but it also felt that it was not so easy to break through.


    Then the roar grew low, and the beast disappeared into the clouds.


    The fog is thousands of miles away, and no one knows where the giant beast has gone.


    Yang Fan said hello to Jingshi, and he fell into the city again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crude City, the powers have long gathered.


    Qianzhenxiong, Jiang Tiandi and others are in the main hall, while the emperor Wushen has a separate hall, which is not here now.


    The previous wild giant beast was naturally seen by everyone. The giant beast was afraid of the power of the Legion.


    The strong of the imperial court will not be afraid of the power of giant animals. One giant animal is OK, ten are OK, and even a hundred are reluctant.


    Who can guarantee that the giant beasts will not exceed ten thousand later, which should not be underestimated.


    "Yang Fan, the city has been established at present, but we are really not familiar with this field. Now the best way to deal with it is to detect it first." Jiang Tiandi has been to Yang Fandao.


    Now it is obvious that he is the main heart and bone in the city, and everyone should listen to his opinion.


    "It''s still me and qingxinjiang. All the princes and officials go out to check first. Your predecessors are guarding in the city." Yang Fan responded.


    This is a matter of course.


    "This is what the younger generation should do. What do you say? Take your time first, and I''ll help you sit down." The little Firebird spoke again.


    "Are you going out or not?" Yang Fan spoke to deter.


    Little Firebird hasn''t been right since he came here. He knows exactly what''s going on.


    The five holy beasts are all related to the mang wasteland, and Xiaobing''s previous deeds have also shown that the little Firebird must have left a rotten thing in the mang wasteland.


    Some things it certainly dare not face.


    "When I am the great God King, I will not go out if I can''t say it. If I go out, where will I put my face?" Little Firebird is firmly opposed.

 Chapter 1397

    "Don''t go." The little Firebird is an unusual beast. Yang fan can feel it easily if he jokes or not.


    There is no need to deliberately force it. Everyone has a past, and it naturally does.


    Of course, some things should not be opened.


    Then Yang Fan confessed to qingxinjiang and others.


    Qingxinjiang goes to the east of the city, Hou buchen goes to the west of the city, Zhao Wu goes to the north of the city, and Huo Zhibai goes to the south of the city


    Scheduling all the way, these are the strong ones who should have the ability to protect themselves in the wilderness.


    Of course, Yang Fan couldn''t be idle. He found a direction at will and walked forward.


    At this moment, his knowledge of the sea was also extremely silent. At the beginning, he just felt a little strange. Over time, his intuition was wrong.


    "Is there anything extremely dangerous in here?" Yang Fan asked himself.


    "Brother, please summon up your courage. Is this the only way to practice invincible Taoism?" Xiao Jiu had begun to ridicule.


    "Think too much. I think it''s too quiet." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Although Xiao Jiu didn''t appear in his sea of knowledge at any time, it was obvious that she was not a quiet creature. There was definitely a problem with being so quiet.


    "Come on, brother. Now you are my master, not me, but your master." Xiao Jiu''s tone was obviously a little contemptuous.


    Yang fan can only be stunned, "I just want to ask, what can you do at ordinary times?"


    "I''m mainly responsible for your practice." Little nine one is a serious book.


    Of course, she did it.


    "Then I''ll do whatever you ask me to do?" Yang Fan continued.


    "Children can be taught." Xiao Jiu continued to be serious.


    "You''re awesome." Yang Fan has no way to take her.


    He went on.


    "Turn left 500 miles ahead, turn left 3000 miles and turn right... Don''t ask me why, because I pinch my fingers today and think it''s more auspicious to go in this direction." Before starting, Xiao Jiu began to mention the conditions again.


    After she put forward the conditions, the whole sea of knowledge quickly became silent.


    According to Yang Fan''s usual habit of getting along with her, she should be dead and silent.


    Yang Fan said nothing more. He went straight for 500 and then turned left for 3000 Li. Then he saw a huge rock mountain.


    Immediately after the rock, there are countless mountains, all red rocks.


    He stood at the top and, as Xiao Jiu said, saw an extremely vast lake.


    But the lake is not his destination.


    The so-called lake has no water source at all, just a salt sea crystal.


    And according to Yang Fan''s own feeling, there is magma surging under the salt sea at any time, and the volcano is waiting to erupt all the time.


    Along the way, I don''t know how far I have crossed. Yang Fan doesn''t even know where he has come.


    The only lucky thing, of course, is that there was no provocation on the road.


    It''s not that he didn''t smell any dangerous smell, but those dangerous smells were completely avoided by him. It''s clear that Xiao Jiu deliberately designed the route for him.


    There is a sea of sand ahead. When you look at it, Yang fan can''t see anything. It''s really yellow next to the sky except yellow sand.


    The color of the sand sea is reflected in the sky, and the natural sky is also yellow.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiu spoke.


    Yang Fan stopped completely.


    "Suddenly I was a little hungry. Xiaofanzi found something to eat for her sister, preferably fruit." Small nine big words are not ashamed of the way


    "I wiped it. You''re going too far." Yang Fan almost vomited blood,


    The little sails are here.


    "No, no, I''d better go." Although Xiao linger is naughty, he is certainly not as outrageous as Xiao Jiu.


    She has spoken.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Jiu forcibly persuaded Xiao linger, "Xiao Lingzi, who do you think you are? How can you do such a thing as your identity? That''s what the next talent does. Thank you."


    "Strictly speaking, she is a servant." Yang Fan couldn''t help it.


    His mother left him little Ling, who should respect him for his mother''s sake. But in the strict sense, Xiaoling is still a subordinate.


    Just because he doesn''t treat her as a servant doesn''t mean her identity can be changed.


    It''s the same with her anti heaven power. It''s impossible for Xiao linger to ride on his head.


    "I''ll go. If you want to be shameless, is this kind of thing the servants should do? Do you know that the servants are also divided into three, six, nine grades? Please don''t let the servants do this kind of thing." Xiao Jiu continued to speak eloquently.


    "All right, I''ll go." Xiao Jiu''s opening must have a purpose.


    Yang Fan is also afraid that the goods will buckle down an unfilial hat for himself. Who can stand it.


    He promised immediately.


    "It''s almost the same. Originally, I had more than 100 reasons not to play!" Xiao Jiu continued to speak to deter Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan ignored her.


    He looked into the sand sea. How could there be fruit in such a place.


    He looked at the sky again and only looked at the yellow sky. If he could find fruit further forward, it would be better to return to the city.


    But he knew that Xiao Jiu couldn''t joke about this kind of thing. He still looked at Huang Sha.


    Then his hand has reached into the sand sea, the powerful earth God body has been launched, and his consciousness extends infinitely in the sand sea.


    Extended and extended. He found something in the sand sea.


    Under the earth was nothing more than gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Regardless of the rest, he quickly felt a strong wooden breath.


    Of course, it can not be an oasis, but thorns and roots buried in the sand.


    Of course, in this case, it is also possible to have the so-called fruit.


    "Great!" Just after visiting, his Earth Spirit Hugh quickly sensed that there was a powerful spiritual breath in the wooden breath.


    That is definitely a powerful spiritual fruit that can increase cultivation.


    "I haven''t found anything yet." After discovering its coordinates, Yang Fan stood straight and said with a faint expression.


    "Impossible, you are so useless? You shouldn''t!" Xiao Jiu, who had disappeared and pretended to be dead, came out again.


    "Am I mistaken?" Xiao linger also said.


    Xiaolinger, the mother of the earth, is naturally in the sand sea, which she fully controls.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you be wrong?" Xiao Jiu quickly opened his mouth to stop.


    Xiao ling''er''s mistake is good. She doesn''t know, but she must stop Xiao ling''er from admitting it. It''s certain. It''s a natural attribute that women can''t admit it.


    That means she can''t admit it, and that means she can''t admit it.


    Yang fancai didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He still moved forward. Once he went 500 miles and then thousands of miles, he was getting closer and closer to the goal.


    Soon, his eyes were still yellow sand.


    But after watching a little, he fell into meditation again. This place is not so simple.

 Chapter 1398

    The endless power of cultivation in the sand and gravel is the spirit breath of wood intention. Whether there is fruit or not, there must be strong cultivation planting materials.


    But at the same time, it is also certain that the plant material of miraculous medicine is half as dangerous as danger.


    Yang Fan actually sensed that there was endless fire under the elixir, and he didn''t know whether it was magma or a sea of fire.


    He was in a moment of meditation.


    "At first glance, I know it''s counseling again." Xiao Jiu''s voice began to be strange again.


    Yang Fan ignored him at all.


    Boom!


    The unparalleled spear has long been stretched out. It stirs the sand sea and launches the power of connecting the sky to the whole sand sea.


    All the crazy sand in the sand sea flew up, then danced all over the sky, and a salon was set up on the ground.


    Yang Fan had already risen to the sky. The power of the tornado made him go up and made all the things in the sand rise.


    Yang Fan saw one vine after another, and he saw many Zhu fruits at the same time.


    At the same time, when the salon tornado became bigger and bigger, the heat in the whole sand sea gradually became more violent.


    Yang Fan even saw that the sand sea at the bottom of the tornado was red, which was a sign that the gravel was about to melt immediately.


    He explored and caught several Zhu fruits. At the same time, he forcibly controlled the tornado of sand and gravel to approach him.


    Then the tornado in the gravel gradually became peaceful. The gravel was separated from the vine, and the vermilion fruit was also separated from the vine.


    Finally, everything fell to the ground, and so did the natural Zhu Guo.


    When the sea of gravel fell to the ground again, the whole sand sea gradually returned to calm.


    Yang Fan watched the Zhu fruit in his hand, and the degree of its spiritual overflow was definitely not comparable to that of God earth or Wu Tianlu.


    Put each one on the land, or on the land without fruit.


    He doesn''t care. He is a practitioner around the divine pill realm. As long as he eats one, he can see the speed of refinement with the naked eye.


    The above is nothing more than eating more.


    If he devours all the fruits in this area, he can be sure that even the cultivation of the strong in the Tao can see benefits.


    "Haven''t you come out to eat yet?" In the wilderness, there are always many unexpected opportunities. Yang Fan is in a good mood. He has urged the two women.


    "Put it aside for a while. I suddenly don''t want to eat." Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    "Are you sure you''re not playing with me?" Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    "I told you to let it go for a while. Why are there so many things?" Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan was still speechless. He also told Zhu Guo that if Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger didn''t eat it, he couldn''t waste it. He twisted Zhu Guo up in an instant and threw it into his mouth. Naturally, he still had to feel how magical it was.


    Boom!


    The sand sea shook, and Yang Fan immediately gave up Zhu Guo.


    The danger is still there, still strong fire, and the earth is gradually cracking under it.


    He launched his body and quickly rose into the air.


    He glanced down and thought it was a magma explosion. In fact, it was also a magma explosion, but there was a huge shadow under the magma, which was a powerful creature.


    "What a big turtle shell!" After watching again, Yang Fan quickly understood what.


    It was a mysterious fire turtle. A tornado kept circling above the turtle shell. The turtle had a dragon shaped head and a very long tail with hair on it.


    The tortoise is huge.


    Its volume is at least 500 Li.


    The tortoise just climbed out of the bunker and roared at Yang Fan.


    The turtle''s neck is very long. It stretches for hundreds of miles at will. The speed is too amazing.


    But it''s also good. Yang Fan''s direction rises, and the turtle has no way to take him.


    "Is this the wild beast?" Yang Fan said to himself.


    "In principle, this should be a turtle." Xiao Jiu gave him another popular science lesson.


    "I want you to say it." Yang fan can''t cry or laugh. This chick still has a lot of things she doesn''t know.


    Her insight is unparalleled, but it is usually on some big guys, and even big guys can''t know her everything, which is normal.


    Xiao linger said again, "this is XuanHuo turtle. It is the most first-class beast to improve cultivation in this domain. The number is extremely rare, but it is also very powerful. You should be careful."


    "I know." Yang Fan responded immediately.


    Needless to say, he was cheated to find the black fire turtle.


    Little Ling is being entrusted by his mother to take care of him.


    In principle, this care includes clothing, food, shelter and transportation, as well as practice.


    However, Xiao ling''er obviously became a little cunning after being taken by Xiao Jiu for a period of time.


    Otherwise, she must make it clear.


    As for the matter of counting on Xiao linger to help, I don''t have to think about it.


    Xiao ling''er is the same as Xiao Jiu. They exist only to assist him in his practice.


    Unless he comes to a dead end, the two may fight.


    But when he comes to a dead end, they can''t help it. It''s fun.


    The black fire turtle below still roars at Yang Fan. The magma flows everywhere. It was originally a sand sea. Now the sand sea gradually becomes a rock pool, and the magma in the rock pool is still flowing everywhere.


    It can be predicted that in a short time, the rock pools formed by those magma will immediately spread more and eventually form a huge desert Fire Sea.


    However, the black fire turtle has no ability to ascend to heaven, as if it has no way to take him for the time being.


    Brush!


    The endless power has come down. Yang Fan is in the air. He has stabbed the turtle in the head.


    The black fire turtle has a very long neck, and its speed is unparalleled when stretching, and it is the same when recycling.


    The giant gun poked down and reached the shell of the black fire turtle. The sharp power of the giant gun.


    Yang Fan saw a more strange scene. The turtle shell retracted its neck, and another tortoise armor blocked the hole retracted its neck.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the sharp power of the giant gun left only a little white mark on the tortoise shell. There was nothing else.


    "This tortoise shell is of great use!"


    Yang Fan thought of something in an instant.


    But it''s no use just thinking about it. He thinks it''s of great use because it''s so hard that he can''t destroy it.


    Under common sense, there are only two operations to destroy the tortoise shell. In fact, violence can not be disassembled, and it is nothing more than using fire.


    It''s too funny to use fire for this black fire turtle.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone reminded me that it was Xiao linger.


    The roar continued again. Yang Fan saw that the forbidden turtle shell suddenly opened, and the fire inside was rising. Many flame dragons rushed at him.


    He had to stir with a long gun again to disperse all the fire dragons.


    This mysterious fire turtle only talks about the fighting power, which is not much weaker than him.


    Because although he scattered all the fire dragons, he also felt a sense of difficulty.


    "It''s hard to deal with." Xiao ling''er naturally saw the difficulties, and she had to be depressed.


    Mother earth knows everything, but that doesn''t mean she can control everything.


    Like the Lord of a domain and the king of a country, they can''t do anything in their own domain.

 Chapter 1399

    "This thing is really a little difficult to deal with." Yang Fan also speechless way.


    The tortoise shell is hard to break, although he is stronger than it.


    But it lies dormant in the tortoise shell. When it is on the sand sea, it is clear that the enemy is dark and I am bright.


    In the end, on the contrary, the tortoise shell forcibly resisted Yang Fan''s superiority in combat power and turned the enemy into a strong one. This is not the way to go on.


    Roar!


    Yang Fan is thinking about a more amazing scene at the next breath.


    The endless fire rose from the rock pool and turned into a dragon of fire, while the black fire turtle shrank in the turtle shell seemed to turn into a heavy gun.


    In addition to the rising flames in the rock pool, the more powerful fire dragon with its neck retracted surged out.


    I don''t know if the goods are specially used to swallow magma. After swallowing it, it can be sprayed out now.


    "Shit, you can''t win!"


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    His practice of invincibility doesn''t mean that he wants to fight with such boring things. It''s not invincible, it''s called cannons fighting mosquitoes.


    Finally, he was bitten by a mosquito.


    Yang Fan rises again and again. It seems that he will leave his domain in an instant.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    The emergence of the Holy Spirit in the sea is the voice of the Xuanwu holy beast.


    The Xuanwu suddenly appeared on the side of Yang Fan, and the Xuanwu floated in the air.


    Yang Fan''s comparison shows that there are similarities between the black fire turtle and the Xuanwu.


    XuanHuo turtle can even be said to be pirated Xuanwu.


    Of course, it is much larger than Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu''s own words now have only one spiritual power, and there is no real entity.


    "Evil beast, there is really no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. Look who I am?"


    Living high in the sky, the way of Xuanwu is majestic.


    The flames ran and completely wrapped Yang Fan. At this moment, those flames suddenly lost their lifting power and became withered.


    They gradually sink and even become cooler.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan is a little suspicious.


    "Hurry up and wait a minute, it will find that I''m just a paper tiger!" Xuanwu lowered his voice and reminded him.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He looked at the black fire turtle.


    The black fire Turtle was obviously a little uneasy.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t come to see the Xuanwu God King yet!" Xuanwu drank and scolded again.


    The five holy beasts are extremely powerful, and their greatest strength is actually because their five elements belong to the five thousand gods, which can completely assist Yang Fan''s practice.


    Moreover, the five elements have the power of the Holy Spirit, and they also have auxiliary power in refining utensils and pills.


    At present, it cannot be said that they are not strong.


    However, with Yang Fan''s gradual breakthrough, after he arrived at the territory of Tao, the five holy beasts were not enough to see at all. Now they are just the Holy Spirit and have no noumenon.


    As scheduled, no noumenon is terrible, which is a little unreasonable.


    Roar! " The black fire turtle is still afraid. It stretches out its neck, but opens its teeth and dances at the Xuanwu.


    Naturally, it is impossible to visit Xuanwu. At the next breath, it has given up targeting Yang Fan, and it seems to be sinking gradually.


    It is extremely afraid of Xuanwu. It will not visit but will not provoke. Now it naturally means to retreat.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    It is still roaring, and the Xuanwu has fallen from the sky.


    At the same time, the black fire turtle obviously felt the threat, and it had no way to escape.


    It turned in an instant and spewed out a fire dragon towards the Xuanwu in an endless roar.


    Brush!


    In an instant, Xuanwu spewed out water dragons again.


    The water dragon is extremely powerful, but it is limited to a narrow space. Its coverage area is only a few miles, while the xuanhuogui''s random fire dragon covers a hundred miles.


    The Xuanwu is too small and the XuanHuo turtle is too big.


    The water dragon of the Xuan fire turtle penetrated the fire dragon, and the fire dragon immediately extinguished, and in an instant, more fire dragons came to the Xuanwu.


    Where could Yang Fan wait? He shot again, and the matchless giant gun went to the head of the black fire turtle again.


    The black fire Turtle was stunned. Perhaps it was afraid of a moment of oversight and forgot to have Yang Fan.


    It immediately retracted its neck.


    "Stab me in the neck!" Xuanwu roared.


    It spewed out the water dragon again.


    Then he drove on the water dragon.


    Its fangs have opened and it is ready to bite the neck of the black fire turtle.


    Heaven and earth rush to the sound of Shan!


    Yang Fan also instantly knew why Xuanwu let him stab his neck. There was a piece of red hair on the head of the XuanHuo turtle.


    Before, he thought it was a simple hair protection. Now he found that it was not at all, but there was a tortoise shell under the hair, and the gun couldn''t poke it at all.


    He immediately changed his gun and went to the neck of the black fire turtle.


    The result of the gun potential being blocked is that the black fire turtle can recover its neck faster after being impacted.


    Finally, it was Xuanwu who bit the stomach of XuanHuo turtle.


    Because of being bitten, the recovery speed of the black fire turtle''s neck becomes more slow.


    It''s impossible for Yang Fan to chase it.


    The startled giant gun came and stabbed the giant turtle in the neck.


    Brush!


    At the same time, Yang Fan cut it off with a sword and the turtle flew out.


    Blood vessels soar into the sky and burn at the same time, which is caused by the fire of magma.


    Xuanwu bit the severed neck and sucked greedily.


    It sucks blood, but the magma below cools rapidly and gradually turns into a black ground. The black ground is full of rocks, but it forms a completely different color in the yellow sand.


    "I haven''t sucked the blood of this thing for a long time!" Xuanwu is not only sucking blood, but also obviously a little excited.


    "Why do you know so much about it?" Yang Fan asked.


    It''s finally solved. We have to ship it back later. This is also a big project.


    "Because I come from the mang wilderness, it''s not accurate to say so. In fact, our five holy beasts have stayed in the mang wilderness for a period of time, and that day was miserable." The meaning of Xuanwu is still unfinished. It seems to be sighing.


    Then it explained it roughly again.


    The five spirit beasts once dominated the wilderness. Since it comes to the past, there are naturally reasons for their decline.


    This domain is a domain left over from ancient times. Now it is the end of the law. The five holy beasts come from the domain of Reiki recovery.


    They can''t stay in the realm of the end of the law. As the end of the law becomes longer and longer, their practice can''t be maintained.


    Finally, we can only find each mother, and it''s rare to come back together again.


    "I definitely walked around this kind of goods before, but later it was hard to say..." Xuanwu told Yang Fan about XuanHuo turtle again.


    "And before?" Yang Fan asked again.


    Xuanwu fell silent. "You can''t say something very sad. You''ll know sooner or later if you don''t say it, so I still won''t say it."


    The twists and turns were all sharp turns. Yang Fan couldn''t say a word. "Don''t say it."


    He has given it up.


    Then he looked at the turtle shell.


    Boom!


    He put a huge gun under the turtle and provoked it by force.

 Chapter 1400

    The giant tortoise, which spanned five hundred miles, was pried up by Yang Fan''s power against the sky.


    Then he inserted the giant gun into the black fire turtle''s neck, and then he carried the gun on his shoulder.


    Then, like carrying a flagpole, he dragged the wind and fire turtle forward with a huge gun.


    No matter on the rock or in the sand sea, when the turtle shell turned upside down, he forced the giant force forward.


    Although the speed is not too fast, it is not too slow. It is still very smooth.


    As time goes by, the giant turtle has reached the edge of the city.


    The imperial court and the troops of the Wu Dynasty were startled when they saw the turtle shell, and immediately countless horns blew.


    But after a while, they saw the obvious giant gun in front of them.


    Before long, qingxinjiang and others also came to Yang Fan.


    "This thing has a way!" Even if qingxinjiang saw the giant turtle, he also felt extraordinary.


    "It is estimated that the effect of your words is limited." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    All the way, he probably has a few.


    The blood of the black fire Turtle was absorbed by the Xuanwu.


    In order to pursue the source territory, he took anything on the turtle, which was not very useful.


    However, as long as Shendan or later practitioners, both flesh and skin membranes are of great use.


    If you have a little blood connection, you can greatly improve your cultivation by eating its meat. If it is more than divine elixir, you can also eat its internal elixir essence.


    How to divide it later is a problem.


    "Where''s your sister?" Yang Fan looked at Zhao Wu again.


    "With your sister." Zhao Wu fell into doubt.


    "This tortoise shell is amazing enough to refine swords. Your sister must have a share." Yang Fan said again.


    Father and son are like walls. He is always a little estranged from Yang Ye. Usually, he basically deals with daily politeness.


    There''s always a problem between me and my sister, but there''s always a problem between me.


    "She can''t finish it." Zhao Wu looked excited.


    He knew it was extraordinary at first sight, and he naturally fell in love with it.


    "Without you, but you must go through a process. Your sister doesn''t have to go." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Zhao lian''er was born with a sword body, and she couldn''t say anything about it.


    Theoretically speaking, Zhao Wu doesn''t say it''s necessary. Of course, he has to go through a process.


    Soon, more practitioners have come. The army of guarding the city has already arrived in front of Yang Fan, and the huge chariot has arrived in front of xuanhuogui.


    Then the tortoise was carried onto the chariot with a crowbar.


    Then the chariot stepped on the cloud steps and finally reached the highest cloud platform in the city.


    Yang Fan also reached the cloud platform at the same time.


    "Such things can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Legion." Chang Baisui and Jiang Tiandi have also arrived. Of course, they can see the clues inside.


    "All bones, skins and membranes have their own uses. They are all used as weapons and armaments, and all flesh and blood are distributed to all armies." Yang Fan said.


    Then his long gun poked into the crack of XuanHuo turtle''s neck, and then stirred it at will.


    Powerful heat has poured out from the gap, and then a fireball appears in the heat. The fireball is huge and at least a mile away.


    The troops protecting the city dispersed one after another.


    Everyone can see that the inner alchemy of this mysterious fire turtle is definitely a real holy thing.


    Qingxinjiang and others swallowed their saliva.


    "It''s useless for me to take it, but it should be distributed. According to the magic degree of its appearance, it''s naturally for future generations." Yang Fan said again.


    Jiang Tiandi and others nodded.


    This is a clear thing. These things are useless for others, no matter he or Chang Baisui, not to mention the God of martial arts.


    Of course, Wu Shen is still recovering from injury and is not here for the time being.


    "Give it to qingxinjiang. It''s not suitable for anyone, and he is undoubtedly the first person under you. Everyone sells me a face."


    Just thinking that Wu Shen was healing, he appeared on the side of Yuntai again.


    "Logically speaking, it should be given to my sister." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    There is no problem with this. Practitioners under the divine pill are absolutely useful in using this spirit.


    The realm of cultivation is nothing but family affection. He can do what Yang Fan has done to all sentient beings.


    Don''t mention his achievements. Even if he doesn''t have any achievements, of course, what he gets is also a moral consideration, Yang Xiaomei.


    "This seems to be right." Qingxinjiang is a little embarrassed to wipe the cold sweat.


    In fact, he has determined that the spirit must be his. As a result, Yang Fan didn''t expect such a play.


    "No, no, I can''t use this. It''s a waste!" Yang Xiaomei also rushed out.


    She''s not wasting her energy.


    If this spirit is completely absorbed by her, her combat power will naturally improve greatly.


    However, there is a problem of efficiency. Her talent is not only inferior to qingxinjiang, but also mediocre in the current scene.


    And the energy in the spirit is so powerful that it must take quite a long time if she wants to absorb it.


    She can''t afford to swallow it directly. The time cost is also a problem.


    "Why, fan''er, I know what you mean. This kind of thing should be given to qingxinjiang. I''m under great pressure here. Qingxinjiang is strong in nature, and the whole city is safe. You don''t mean anything to me." Yang Ye also stood up.


    His expression is a little complicated.


    Father son estrangement, family affection is still there.


    Yang Fan said that it was inappropriate to know. He still spoke. In fact, it was for the Yang family, and naturally it was for him.


    "That makes sense, as you can see." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Yang Ye looked gloomy, and he retreated.


    At a glance, everything can be presented. If you want to completely repair the relationship between father and son, unless you get Lin Lan back, and even if you get Lin Lan back, it''s not enough, except that Lin Lan completely forgives him.


    It''s really difficult.


    "Here you are!" Yang Fan looks at qingxinjiang.


    "With such heavy trust, how can I fail others? I must make good use of it!"


    At the next breath, qingxinjiang had reached under the fire bead.


    Then he controlled the sword power, which enveloped the spirit of the whole XuanHuo turtle, and qingxinjiang quickly left the scene with that spirit.


    Naturally, I went to a quiet place to practice.


    Then Yang Fan guided. All the troops in the whole city have taken action to divide the meat, remove the bones and take out the internal organs.


    Every Sergeant can''t miss those flesh and blood. There is no doubt that the whole combat power of the city will be greatly improved in a short time.


    Yang Fan himself had already stood on the tortoise shell. When he saw the imperial army taking the tortoise shell, he also took out the opening day and began to forcibly cut the tortoise shell.


    This armour is too hard. There is absolutely no way to separate it from the battle array. However, there is no problem in my spare time. Just grind it slowly or grind it with exclusive weapon training equipment.


    One day can''t be ten days, ten days can''t be a hundred days. It''s a saw and an axe. It''s a matter of time before it is separated.

 Chapter 1401

    Soon, Yang Fan has got the tortoise shell.


    At the same time, he found Zhao lianer.


    "I used to be busy and intimidating. I really can''t control you. Now I''m a little relaxed, but I can''t waste your talent. From now on, I''ll let everyone teach you your sword skills." Yang Fan said to Zhao lianer.


    Zhao lian''er was born with a sword body. Heaven''s understanding of the sword is much stronger than him. Ten thousand steps back, only the understanding of Kendo is the second. Zhao lian''er''s achievements in the future will be higher than him.


    "It won''t be too complicated." Zhao lianer has no opinion. After all, even if the natural sword body is not instructed by anyone, its breakthrough achievement will be difficult, but Zhao Wu has an opinion.


    "There''s nothing miscellaneous. I''m going to let you give her some advice first." Yang Fan said again.


    Zhao Wu was stunned and pointed at himself.


    He knows all kinds of ways. His killing skill is one of his strongest hands, but his swordsmanship is definitely not bad.


    "That''s it. My brothers and sisters have no reason to hide. After you enlighten her, she can choose what Kendo she can take in the future." Yang Fan reminded Zhao Wudao again.


    "Won''t you teach me?"


    Zhao lianer looked at Zhao Wu with a puzzled expression in her eyes.


    Zhao Wu was a little embarrassed. "How can this be possible? I just think your achievements are far above me in the future. No one can teach sword to me. Of course, I mean kendo."


    After the handover, Yang Fan had nothing to say.


    He left the scene with a tortoise shell.


    Then Zhao Wu will tell Zhao lian''er how to do kendo. That''s what he does when he''s a brother.


    In the current domain, there are many strong swordsmen, and there are too many who can teach Zhao lianer.


    According to her qualifications, there is no saying which way to choose. She can pass all roads.


    However, this is the view of outsiders. If she wants to pass only one door, there is no problem.


    After Yang Fan left the scene, he entered the zhensin tower again.


    Zhao lianer was born with a sword body. As long as she is a real cultivator, she will cherish such a powerful talent.


    There is another meaning in the respect of martial arts, that is, the talent of martial arts is extremely strong, and the potential to become a strong person is extremely strong, which is enough to gain the respect of the cultivation world.


    Soon, he reached the second floor.


    "It seems that I want people to make weapons." Strong man Road on the second floor.


    "The owner of this sword is really unusual. If others really don''t dare to bother you in the tower." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    It''s easy for him to make the most powerful soldier. In the end, the rule of making weapons is likely to be his own knife.


    Of course, if not, he must still need to study it.


    "There are a lot of people in the world of this kind of thing in the tower, so will I, but it''s really a little troublesome." The old man said faintly.


    "If your excellency is a little inferior to others, it doesn''t hurt to be frank." Hearing the second floor''s refusal, Yang Fan naturally excited the general immediately.


    "I''ll be inferior to others, you smelly boy... Come on, you''re useless." The old man was a little angry, but then he reacted and shouted.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    "OK, you go to the fifth floor, not to mention what I said, and you can see your wife by the way." The old man reminded Yang Fandao again.


    He disappeared.


    Yang Fan was slightly stunned. He had gone straight up to the fifth floor.


    That''s a good idea. The woman on the fifth floor is not easy to mess with. If you want to see qianzhenye, you have to have a reason, otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    When he reached the fifth floor, the tower door of the fifth floor just opened.


    Then he immediately saw the nun with an extremely cold look.


    Its realm is too strong, which is not all speculated by Yang Fan.


    "What are you doing with this?" The nun said coldly.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Yang Fan muttered.


    The 18 storey tower is more mysterious as it goes up. Naturally, the status of the people on the tower will be more important.


    Although important status is not completely related to strong combat power, it is also relatively corresponding.


    In this case, the meaning of him can be easily understood on the second floor. The nun pretended not to understand it and lied to a fool.


    Yang Fan had to say his purpose.


    "Hum, don''t make excuses. Are you sure you don''t want to disturb my disciples'' practice?" The nun said coldly.


    "Senior, my friend''s sister is born with a sword body. Isn''t it normal for me to ask you so much for your strength? And after a recent period of training, I don''t really want qianzhenye." Yang Fan said hard.


    "Ruthless generation, thousand true leaves!" The nun scolded Yang Fan, and then spoke to the tower.


    Then Yang Fan was surprised to see the scene. Qian Zhenye ran over in the cook''s apron with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    Qianzhenye is also surprised to see Yang Fan. She doesn''t greet Yang Fan, but winks at him.


    "Elder sister, are you instructing practice or are you short of a servant who doesn''t give money? If you can''t cook, I''ll find you a hundred." Yang Fan wiped the cold sweat path.


    "Who do you call eldest sister?" The nun was still angry.


    Yang Fan coughed and apologized again and again.


    Qianzhenye also apologized repeatedly. This man can''t be provoked.


    After Qian Zhenye apologized, he also specifically said that his recent knife technique has made great progress. He can cut gold and jade with a kitchen knife.


    She even felt her own knife technique. Now there is no problem to win qianzhenxiong.


    Yang fan can only continue to wipe the cold sweat.


    Brush!


    The extremely unhappy nun slightly touched her hand, and then the tortoise shell in Yang Fan''s hand was in her palm.


    "This is the shell of the black fire turtle. You don''t seem to have lied to me." The nun snorted coldly again.


    Yang fan can only continue to wipe the cold sweat. She can see what else he has to say.


    Then the female nun was still pondering, "this kind of thing is unique to the mang wasteland. If you can find the limitless God King, you can refine his soldiers."


    As soon as he heard the name, Yang Fan immediately became interested, "please give me news."


    Without him, Yang Fan could not gather to know the sea.


    However, even if he was reckless in the wilderness, he was definitely a floating generation. If he knew where he was, he would have gone to find someone.


    At least we are acquaintances.


    "The risk of looking for him is greater." The nun spoke again.


    Yang Fan could only murmur. The tone changed so fast that he had no choice but to listen quietly.


    "Well, give me the tortoise shell, and Zhao lianer will get it. I''ll help you identify whether she is born with a sword body!" The nun''s eyes gradually became obscene.


    "This......" Yang Fan immediately felt bad.


    This makes it clear that there is still something to do.


    "Why? Don''t forget me. She''s still in my hand... I mean, if you get Zhao lianer and keep two people together, your woman will naturally practice faster." The nun looked at Yang Fan, but there was still only evil.

 Chapter 1402

    Qianzhenye is afraid to fart next to her. Now it is obvious that she is a hostage.


    "It''s all right. How can the elder lie to me? I''ll get her right away."


    Yang Fan promised again and again. Finally, he cheated Zhao lianer to the fifth floor.


    A few days later.


    Zhao Wu wanted to find Yang Fan. "I always think it''s wrong. Did you sell my sister?"


    "Elder brother, what''s the age? It''s more likely that I ate her." Yang Fan is very calm.


    Zhao Wu will come to him for trouble. Of course, he can easily predict. Naturally, he will arrange his lines early.


    "No, I mean you betrayed her." Zhao Wu continued to examine him.


    It''s understandable that I love my sister very much. Where can I be a brother and don''t care about my sister, unless I really don''t have that ability.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and then his expression flashed, "how do you know?"


    "You..." Zhao Wu just wanted to vomit blood.


    Then Yang Fan quickly explained the situation. Of course, the situation was very simple. He found an expert to be an apprentice for Zhao lianer.


    "Don''t worry. Qianzhenye is also with her." Yang Fan patted Zhao Wu on the shoulder.


    He is quite calm. In fact, he is a little flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    These guys in the zhensin tower don''t know how long they have been locked up in the tower.


    He can enter the tower. The people in the tower can''t get out.


    The tower itself naturally has a strong binding force, which can make people who enter the tower unable to get out. This does not include those who enter the tower for no reason.


    But then again, qianzhenye and Zhao lianer can get out of the tower. The problem is whether the woman will let them out. It''s really hard to say.


    "Is an expert male or female?" Zhao Wu is still worried.


    Yang Fan is still ready. He has taken out Zhao lianer''s handwritten letter.


    Hundreds of words are written on it. At least it can be determined that the expert is indeed a woman.


    "Don''t worry, you can write to each other in the future. Experts need to focus on guidance. It''s better for you to meet less at ordinary times, and so do I." Yang Fan continued to calm down.


    Zhao Wu was slightly disappointed. "If there is a letter, there is no problem."


    "What else do you say?" Yang fan can''t wait.


    Boom!


    Not the sound of bursting, but the sound of supreme driving.


    Everyone looked at the position of Yuntai in the city, and a fire spirit came on it.


    After a closer look, Zhu Qiang understood the details. It was qingxinjiang that fell from the sky.


    His whole body was full of fire, and he had a fire sword in his hand at the same time.


    His whole person has changed completely, and his combat power has become incomparably strong.


    And he himself seems to be integrated with the sword.


    Yangfan and Zhaowu hurried to his side.


    "I can''t see through your combat power. Is it the state of Tao?" Zhao Wu also sighed.


    "Above the Tao, it is to pursue the source." Qingxinjiang''s way of hey hey.


    This is the chance that the black fire turtle gave him.


    "Good, good." Yang Fan nodded.


    According to his estimation, with the help of the spirit, this guy can break through Daoben at most. I really didn''t expect that he can go to the source.


    "Don''t be complacent. I broke through the pursuit of the source in a short time. It will happen sooner or later to crush you." Qingxinjiang snorted coldly.


    "All right!" Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    He wants to tell qingxinjiang that his pursuit of the source is different from his pursuit of the source.


    However, the heart of cultivation is too important. He really doesn''t want to attack qingxinjiang.


    If you really beat him down and lose one comrade in arms in the future, it''s really not a good thing.


    "It''s over, I''m over." Zhao Wu sighed.


    Because he only had a palace of life now, which was the same as that of Hou and his ministers, who got the result of the essence of the mysterious turtle.


    Otherwise, there is no place in his life palace.


    "There are plenty of opportunities. Why be so anxious? I don''t believe there is only one black fire turtle in this field." Yang Fan comforted him.


    Both comfort and reality.


    It''s possible that there is only one black fire turtle in this area, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other birds, animals, insects and fish that can practice like black fire turtles. Just look for them at that time.


    In fact, this possibility is not great, but inevitable.


    Mang wasteland is a region handed down in ancient times. Although it is desolate, there are still countless creatures in this region.


    It is common sense to find an ancient beast at will.


    People were talking about cultivation, and someone quickly came over. It was the head of the craftsman who cut the tortoise shell.


    "Cut the next piece of problematic tortoise shell." He said quickly.


    Yang Fan felt his hand. He had taken the tortoise shell into his hand.


    The tortoise shell turned over, but looked inside the tortoise shell, and there were obviously some inexplicable words on it.


    "I have to study this thing." After getting the tortoise shell, Yang Fan left the domain of cutting the tortoise shell. No one knows where he went.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded place, he quickly summoned the Xuanwu.


    "This is a text deliberately left by someone." After seeing the inside of the tortoise shell, there was a faint way of Xuanwu.


    "This seems to be nonsense." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    "When I finish." Xuanwu explained to him again.


    It used to be the king of Xuanwu in the north of this domain. Later, its aura entered the end of the law era. Its combat power gradually disappeared, and it didn''t get hegemony, but the black fire turtle in that era was not his little brother in front of him.


    Of course, those are ancient myths.


    "After I left, all the things below were scattered. There should be a owner behind the goods, and the words in it must have been left by its owner. Of course, the owner disappeared later."


    It''s easy to understand the meaning of Xuanwu''s indifferent way. At the end of the law, it''s normal that it can''t stay and others can''t stay.


    "Is there any other writing on the tortoise shell?" Yang Fan still frowned.


    "It''s obvious!" Xuanwu rolled his eyes.


    Yang Fan was silent.


    After walking a little Firebird, now Xuanwu has returned to its old territory, and I feel a little overwhelmed.


    It''s definitely not going to work like this. We''ll have to suppress it one day.


    Yang Fan remained silent and ignored Xuanwu for the time being. He summoned those craftsmen again. Next, all tortoise shells with handwriting or strange patterns had to be brought to him.


    The craftsman obeyed and left quickly. After waiting for a while, all kinds of tortoise shells gradually came over.


    Soon, tortoise shells piled up like mountains.


    After the craftsmen left, Yang Fan asked Xuanwu to translate the handwriting.


    These are the unique characters of the mang wasteland world. Now, because a domain has withered, few people can translate it, but there is no problem with Xuanwu.


    "Manghuang is 18000 years old in the new calendar. The weather is good. Invite real people from five elements to drink and sing..."


    "In 108321 years of the manghuang new calendar, the aura is becoming more and more insufficient. After drinking wine, I feel pain and sleep at home..."


    "In the afternoon of the 107131 new year of manghuang, the old guy next door scolded me and stole the gourd one day..."

 Chapter 1403

    Word by word, Yunyi wants to vomit blood. He turned out to be a diary madman.


    Serious people don''t keep diaries. The owner of this diary calls himself Lao Zhang. It seems that all the people in the wilderness call him a star catcher. It seems that he is a bit powerful to steal things.


    And he is the owner of the black fire turtle.


    The whole diary has been broken for thousands of years, and the black fire turtle 500 Miles large is actually light and easy to hold.


    Such a huge turtle, even if it is thousands of years old, has an area of one mile, which can also record these trivial things. It is more than enough.


    After all, his so-called diary is very simple, dozens of words, more than 300 words, and the records in a year may occupy a few feet.


    He lived in the so-called reckless and wasteful Xinli era, which was the end of the law era.


    In addition to the experience of stealing people and things, it can not be said that there is no positive energy at all.


    There is still positive energy. This product highly praises the five holy beasts in the age of manghuang Reiki prosperity, saying that the age of the five holy beasts is the age of Dazhi.


    That was the best time of mang Huang Ji, and he was so down at a bad time.


    "There are no five holy beasts. As far as I know, I am the only one in the mang wasteland to occupy the northern region, and there are creatures in other places, but it is definitely not a five holy beast." Xuanwu explained it roughly.


    It was not a living creature in the wild world, but migrated and occupied the northern region.


    It has no interest in the wild world. After occupying it, it has always been self-defense and became a local leader.


    In fact, its understanding of the wild world is not much worse than that of the later generations called the star picker, and even a little ignorant.


    As for where it was before it came to manghuang world, Xuanwu obviously still didn''t want to say.


    If it doesn''t want to say, there''s no way.


    All creatures in the world have a past, let alone mention it.


    However, one of these boring information is very important, which is something Xuanwu doesn''t know.


    When the end of the law comes, the real supreme power will leave here sooner or later, but the star picker records that at the end, he mentioned the last straw that crushed the domain.


    Evil invasion.


    His words were quite vague, and he didn''t mention what kind of evil invasion it was.


    Between the words, it''s just that those guys came and came again today.


    If you can''t afford to hide, I just don''t want to stay here, and then the whole record suddenly stops.


    The so-called evil intention invaded the mang wasteland, but less than three months later, the star picking hand was forced away.


    In the current domain, Yang fan can''t see any evil invasion at all.


    Or maybe this is the world of evil invasion, but Yang Fan is immersed in the so-called field with strong evil intention compared with the time of mang Huang calendar, and he has no sense of it.


    "Brother fan!" He was translating with Xuanwu, and someone made a sound next to him. Soon someone rushed over.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, but it was Zhao lianer.


    "Did you come out?" Yang Fan was surprised. It was unimaginable.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wu rushed to him. He was a little excited to see Zhao lianer.


    I haven''t seen you for three or two days. I''m afraid of accidents when I don''t see you. I''m relieved when I really see you.


    "Master asked me to send you something." Zhao lianer took out a tortoise shell.


    The tortoise shell was handed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan glanced. Then he turned over and looked again. He could see clearly that there was a temple on it.


    There are still handwriting next to it. He doesn''t know how many words there are, but he knows - magic meaning, and there is an arrow next to those words, which points to the temple.


    "This is the domain of the devil''s will." Knowing the sea, Xuanwu has reminded Yang Fan that it is obviously a little surprised.


    Yang Fan nodded, indicating receipt.


    "How did the pattern appear on this?" Yang Fan asked Zhao lianer quietly.


    He can be sure that there was absolutely no such pattern in the previous time.


    He took a large piece of tortoise shell and gave it to the female nun on the fifth floor. The tortoise shell may be used by him to make the blade. Of course, he knows the details very well.


    "The master looked at it and there was a pattern on it. She said it was left by the creatures in this area. There were spells to cover up the scene, but it was not difficult for her." Zhao lianer hurriedly said.


    i see!


    Yang Fan was immediately relieved that no matter what the female nun on the fifth floor did, he would not be surprised.


    "Cut, I also know, but I don''t say..." knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu began to pretend to force again.


    Yang Fan really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Jiu absolutely doesn''t know the details.


    In fact, Xiao Jiu hasn''t told him much about the mang wasteland since he brought it to the mang wasteland.


    As for the reason, it is easy to infer that the manghuang domain entered the so-called end of the law era, and the real superpowers left the domain one after another.


    Even if there was once one or even several masters who had been in the manghuang domain, when they left the domain, Xiao Jiu


    It''s impossible to know what happened later.


    She just knows that this domain exists.


    "This is the temple of evil, which may be the most powerful and violent threat in this domain." Yang Fan said to the Zhao brothers and sisters without moving his voice.


    Zhao Wu frowned deeply. Of course, this is not very good news.


    Of course, it''s not too bad. Not knowing its existence doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Knowing something in advance can be prevented.


    "Brother fan, how do you know? The master also said so. She said you certainly didn''t know, so she deliberately asked me to come and inform you. As a result, you knew." Zhao lianer looked at Yang Fan, and there seemed to be only admiration in her eyes.


    Yang Fan wiped his cold sweat, which was a bit embarrassing.


    The man was also lost. He seemed to have to change the topic, "why didn''t the little leaf come out?"


    Zhao lianer''s eyes showed a slightly embarrassed expression, "she is practicing and has no time.


    "Brother, it''s not a sign that my sister has strong talent and rapid progress, so she can come out and play. What''s the problem?"


    If people are hard, Zhao Wu is also a cow.


    Proud of Zhao lianer, he gave Yang Fan a dimension reduction blow.


    "No, no, her talent is still very good. The master said she was only two grades worse than me." Zhao lianer said modestly.


    Yang Fan''s mouth twitched and was about to collapse.


    Zhao Wu and Zhao lian''er clearly see that this situation is not quite right, and the two guys don''t run too fast.


    They disappeared in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan pulled down his old face in an instant. It''s really irritating. It seems that he must find some opportunities for qianzhenye to improve his realm, otherwise it''s really not the way.


    At the same time, Xuanwu in the sea interacted with him.


    But let him have a look at the magic temple.


    "At least I used to be one of the overlords in this domain. If the creatures in the northern region were bullied by the so-called evil intention, it would be really troublesome." Xuanwu''s attitude is solemn. Obviously, it''s all sincere.


    Although the five holy beasts have different personalities, they are all compassionate people. In fact, it is quite normal for them to react like this.

 Chapter 1404

    "It''s natural. Even if it''s not for you, I have to see it." Yang Fan''s expression was faint, so it was settled.


    Later, Yang Fan left the city again.


    Carrying a tortoise shell, all the way in front of the Committee.


    Although the tortoise shell is old, the map is clearly marked, and Yang fan can be easily found.


    But this time, the route was not as smooth as the route guided by Xiao linger.


    Xiao Jiu took him to find XuanHuo turtle. In fact, Xiao linger instructed her to work hard.


    The mother of the earth may only have a good grasp of everything under the earth. The magic temple is a magic building, or its age is not long in this domain, so Xiao linger knows nothing about it.


    There are few creatures in the wild world. Yang Fan has broken through thousands of rivers and mountains, but it is absolutely impossible to have no contact at all.


    Along the way, at least he sensed the existence of five waves of beasts, demons and evil spirits. He finally got it by covering his breath with his robe.


    Finally, he came to the edge of a barren hill, and a huge barren hill rose into the clouds.


    The wild world is already extremely desolate. Now the barren hills even feel more desolate and even strange.


    When the next breath came, Yang Fan finally understood what the huge barren hill was. It was full of white bones.


    The endless white bones piled up a high hill. The hill was really too high. Because it was too high, Yang Fan was a little creepy.


    He really could not imagine how many human bones the barren hill was made of.


    He could not imagine that there were so many human practitioners in this domain.


    They are not qualified to bury bones, but they are stacked in such a disorderly way, which is amazing.


    It seems to have become an evil array here.


    "This domain is too large!" Yang Fan frowned slightly and sighed.


    He can roughly judge the age of these practitioners'' bones, which are just accumulated at the end of the Dharma.


    According to the records of the star picking hand at that time, there were few practitioners in this area at that time.


    Relatively speaking, the real absolute quantity is needless to say, because the domain is too large.


    Now, he only suspected that these bones were folded in the hands of the so-called devil.


    He didn''t see the magic temple at all.


    He has taken out unparalleled. He is going to poke the withered bones to see if the magic temple is under the bones.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Yang Fanzheng took out his long gun to poke at the knuckles, and a sigh appeared.


    He had to take unparalleled back.


    "Who?" He asked.


    "It''s me." The voice of sigh still came out.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "You don''t know. I''ve seen you for a long time. You leave quickly. This is not the place you can stay." The voice reminded him again.


    Finally, Yang Fan''s eyes fell on one of the bones, and the owner of the voice was the bone.


    Bones have no possibility of making a sound. The source of making a sound is actually a ghost.


    The soul force is bound by strong resentment, so there is no way to leave the bone, which is not a good thing.


    "Don''t you know you''re dead?" Yang Fan still had to ask without saying anything.


    The ghost on the bone is still making a sound. It seems that the bone is actually making a sound. "Of course I know that no one is dead. I come to die, but I can''t wait for the person I want to wait."


    The bones are still faint.


    Yang Fan has fully understood that it is just a wronged soul. He has no consciousness, but a grievance.


    He shook his head. "Please talk to me. I can send a message for you."


    "Really?" The knuckle was a little happy at once. After a slight pause, it began to speak immediately.


    Endless Terran practitioners landed here only to suppress the demon temple.


    How powerful the devil temple is to invade this area. They are not competent at all.


    However, the original intention of these human practitioners is not to suppress the demon Temple by them at all. They are just bait for pioneers.


    The end result seems to be that they waited until they were all killed and did not wait for reinforcements.


    "Have you seen several saints, the star picking hand and the son of heaven? We are the precursors of the power of saints." The wronged soul said again.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    If only one star catcher is heard, he may not be 100% sure. When he hears the name of tianchengzi, he is already very sure.


    Tianchengzi is the so-called friend of the star picker, and the star picker often steals tianchengzi''s things. When the star picker leaves this domain, the relationship between the two sides is very smelly.


    "When you came here, it should be 109401." Yang Fan frowned.


    "Are you a disciple of the saint?" The dead bone was a little shocked, with ecstasy in the shock.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan is completely right.


    Because at that time, it was the time for the star picker to leave the wild world.


    This old man doesn''t really do personnel.


    If he wants to leave this area, he cannot know nothing about the billions of creatures accumulated in this bone mountain.


    If he knew it clearly but let it all disappear, he was simply using these people as cannon fodder.


    "Yes!" In desperation, even in the face of resentment, Yang Fan could not tell the truth, which was really a tragedy.


    "Well, when will the saint come?" The withered bone is excited again.


    Yang Fan could only continue to lock his eyebrows. He bit his teeth. "What''s your name?"


    "I... i... my surname is Wei and my name is Wei Ji. It''s so embarrassing that I almost forgot my name... Don''t bother the saints and disciples to remember." The dead bone said again.


    At present, Yang Fan is nothing more than sadness and nothing else.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, he was still dead. The dead bone that made the sound had come into his palm.


    Then the unparalleled spear rolled like a dragon, and the whole bone mountain began to collapse.


    Those bones are so old that even the spiritual power of cultivation has disappeared, which is almost a sign of breaking at the touch.


    Finally, when the earth shaking bone mountain collapsed, Yang Fan could see clearly that there was a big temple in the place where the bone mountain was buried.


    The star picker''s scum painting skill is really poor. He only sees a big temple on the tortoise shell.


    After Yang Fan destroyed the bone mountain, he could see clearly.


    It is a space passage with the entrance of the temple.


    It''s a gateway to extraterritorial territory.


    But now there is no power to operate the array around the temple, and the entire temple array has been abandoned.


    Naturally, it is absolutely impossible for these Terran practitioners to block the spirit of evil intention, but those evil spirits have all entered this domain.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary to keep the temple transmission array.


    "Brother, that''s the magic temple. Destroy it quickly!" Unconscious soul resentment conditioned reflex.


    Yang Fan even felt the withered bones trembling. That was the amazing sense of fear conveyed to him in ancient times. The fear had never dissipated.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan shot down again, and the devil temple was stabbed by him.

 Chapter 1405

    The whole magic Temple completely collapsed, and its fragmented architectural remains were mixed with those ashes, and finally turned into a huge messy mountain bag.


    "Has the magic Temple collapsed? It''s incredible!" The withered bone in Yang Fan''s palm sighed, and he was obviously only shocked by the current scene.


    Yang Fan seems to have nothing to say.


    "You have any last wishes left." Then he asked faintly.


    All things have spirits. If the human race has any higher emotions than most other creatures, it is undoubtedly empathy.


    Compared with him, Wei Ji is really weak, but what happened to him is a little tragic.


    At present, Yang Fan just wants to end all his dusty wishes, as long as he has the ability.


    "If the sage doesn''t mind the trouble, please help me go back to Qibu city. That''s where I was born." Wei Ji said again.


    Then the dead bone pointed in a direction.


    "Naturally, there is no problem." Yang Fan''s expression is still plain.


    "Thank you so much. The angel of the sage also has such strong combat power. It''s really a blessing in this domain. We are also relieved..."


    The murmuring voice continued, and finally the withered bone turned into dust between Yang Fan''s fingers and palms.


    Then it flows away from Yang Fan''s fingers and palms.


    The flowing dust was then scraped by a breath. Finally, it was completely scattered in the space and could no longer be captured.


    Yang Fan he left here and headed north.


    The speed is amazing, the mood is temporarily dignified, and the wild world is too broad.


    Only now did he know that he knew nothing.


    Now the north is the area where Xuanwu once dominated. He doesn''t know what he will encounter.


    What''s more obvious is that several people in Qingxin Xinjiang visited the four directions before. Basically, they only saw a small amount of money in this domain, which can be basically ignored.


    At present, Yang fan can feel it in a random line. Needless to say, the magic meaning in front is more obvious.


    "It''s over. I feel that my territory has been completely invaded by evil things." As he moved forward, Xuanwu seemed to feel extremely unhappy.


    It is not a creature in this area, and it is helpless to settle here, but at least it used to be a bully. Now it is not pleasant to see such a scene, but it is also normal.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything for you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s good for me to get rid of a worry. Where is it so easy to deal with our affairs?" Xuanwu''s depressed way.


    Yang Fan said no more.


    The five holy beasts are extremely poor. They are actually lost dogs all the way. Finally, taking him as the main cause and effect is also a last resort.


    This operation is a little close to Xiao Jiu.


    He never thought that it would be absolutely impossible to solve all their own causes and consequences, at least for the moment.


    Yang Fan continues to move forward.


    Less than its domain, it has sensed a more powerful smell of magic.


    Then he quickly saw a commanding height, which was a lookout platform that had been abandoned for an unknown period of time.


    He quickly boarded the overlooking place.


    Ahead, there is a big city under the clouds. The layout of the city is obviously the so-called seven step city.


    According to Wei Ji, Wei''s ancestors are also called immortals, which are real people lingdu.


    When he set up the city, he fought with people and set up the city within seven steps. He stepped out at least three thousand miles. The strong man who lost the land later regretted and gave only three hundred frogs.


    Therefore, in the end, the city has jurisdiction over an area of three hundred miles, with a vast area of more than thirty-nine thousand miles. This is an absolute giant city.


    At present, the city is still there. Whether the Weishi people are there or not, Yang Fan is not good. Those people are either possessed by the devil or become the object of the mouth of the demonic creatures.


    Demons are rampant inside and outside the huge city. Even if you can''t see the scenery inside the city, the patrol outside the city is evil, both men and women.


    This is true for cars, pedestrians and friends, both inside and outside the city gate.


    This is no different from Yang Fan''s earlier estimate.


    "I want to go in and do something, but I don''t know the depth behind these guys!"


    Yang Fan said faintly that he wanted to vent his depression at the bottom of his heart.


    The old boy who picked the star recorded that the evil intention invaded, so that the so-called last strong man like him had to leave the field in advance.


    At present, these demon families may not be the strongest creatures in the manghuang world, but they can be sure that they are also one of the strongest families, otherwise they would not have such a great impact on a domain.


    Although the seven step city is large, it will never have such a power. Naturally, the magic city has a background.


    "You can sneak in." Xuanwu has reminded Yang Fandao.


    Obviously, it can''t easily let go of it.


    "I didn''t want to interrupt this kind of thing. After all, it has nothing to do with me, but I don''t mind you doing it in order to protect my own rights." Xiao Jiu also spoke.


    The zhensin tower, the demon subduing tower, the five fierce beasts and the five spirit beasts are opposed to each other. Even if there is no conflict of interest, they will not interact easily because their previous position is unnecessary.


    Except for Xiao Jiu and Xiao huoniao, it does not mean that they are the same as other creatures.


    As Xiao Jiu himself said, if it''s Xuanwu, she doesn''t usually want to interrupt.


    "There''s no problem going in and peeking." Xuanwu said.


    "It''s a big problem. That''s what I said before I went in. After I went in, some things can''t be controlled by you. It''s better not to go. Is it easy for me to find a master?" Xiao Jiu still said.


    "It seems right, but I always think my master is just a title." Yang Fan was still speechless.


    What Xiao Jiu said seemed like it was easy for me to find a servant and a pet. The tone was similar.


    "No, you don''t know it''s just a code now!" Xiao Jiu quite readily asked Yang Fan to face his real identity.


    Yang fan can only say nothing.


    In another moment, Xuanwu and Xiao jiuer didn''t speak, just because Yang Fan''s look changed slightly.


    There was a deterrent force behind him. Yang Fan stood still and retreated immediately.


    Behind him, there was a nun standing. The nun with more than a dozen monks looked intimidating in their eyes.


    It''s like Yang Fan stole something from them and hasn''t returned it yet.


    "What are you doing?" The nun had already started yelling.


    Yang Fan looked up and down again. He determined that these were Terrans and had no evil intention. "My purpose should be the same as you."


    With the constant cold hum, these guys will only be more indifferent.


    "Don''t fool around. So many of us can''t act rashly, let alone you?" The nun still drank and scolded.


    Yang fan can only remain speechless.


    These monks are mainly female monks.


    And the realm of female practitioners themselves, according to his view, is the degree of divine elixir.


    Even that withered bone Wei Ji is inferior.


    It''s really convincing that such strength dares to say such words in front of him.

 Chapter 1406

    "I''ll just have a look here." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "With our strength, we should be very careful when coming to reconnaissance, not to mention you?" The nun said again.


    Yang Fan really wants to vomit blood now. He has a robe. It''s easy to enter the magic city, but he hasn''t decided yet. After being fooled by this girl, he can say that he doesn''t have any interest immediately, "dare you ask your name."


    "What are you asking?"


    "Did you ask the lady''s name?"


    "What do you want to do?" The group of practitioners quickly gathered around.


    Looks more ferocious one by one.


    "Come on, don''t touch him..." the nun scolded the practitioners to step back, and then her eyes showed an extremely arrogant expression, "you must have heard of it. I''m Lou Xiaoming of the Lou family in Lingquan."


    The expression of complacency is plain, but the eyes in the details are too clear. The girl and the people she brought now seem to be waiting for Yang Fan''s earth shaking response.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Xuanwu in the sea is obviously rolling his eyes.


    However, it is a historical existence in this field, and it seems normal not to have heard of it.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Yang Fan doesn''t mind saying a few polite words to these guys.


    "You know what it is." Sure enough, this flattery is also quite effective. Lou Xiaoming is obviously more proud in his eyes.


    She waved her hand and indicated that the followers obviously obeyed her, and those people looked around again, as if they were ready to leave the area immediately.


    Now, of course, it means to see if there is a threat.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lou Xiaoming reminds Yang fanlai again.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Fan looked confused.


    He was not afraid that these people could threaten him, but he was a little curious about their identity.


    "Go to Lingquan. What can you do with a casual practice? Of course, you are protected by my Lingquan. Are you still unwilling?" Lou Xiaoming said again.


    "There seems to be nothing unwilling." Yang fan can only smile bitterly.


    He really wanted to see what the Lingquan was.


    Lou Xiaoming is in front. She will never think that Yang Fan may not follow her.


    The crowd moved forward, and Yang Fan followed honestly.


    Then they left the seven step magic city.


    Yang Fan won''t just give up the magic city. He will come back sooner or later.


    I don''t know how long it took to travel in an endless and desolate and extremely remote region.


    Yang Fan gradually locks her eyebrows.


    "This kind of place is the most desolate. Even at that time, it is not a place where creatures can stay." In the sea of knowledge, Xuanwu spoke again. This is the area where it once stayed. It dominates this area.


    If there were any good places here at that time, it certainly understood clearly, but if there were places that all creatures didn''t want to go, it was obvious that it was not familiar.


    For everyone.


    "If it''s really a place of practice, they can''t stand it." Yang Fan frowned.


    In the current situation of Xinmang wasteland, look at this building Xiaoming and see the whole body. Where can they resist demons and demons.


    In this case, if you want to preserve it, you can only go to the most barren place where the demons will never go.


    Of course, this is the law from ancient times to the present.


    "Why do you frown?" Soon Lou Xiaoming seemed to have noticed the movement of Yang Fan.


    "This area is easy to live and desolate." Yang Fan said faintly.


    A group of practitioners began to hum coldly again, and everyone looked at him and felt that he had no knowledge at all.


    "No, the Terrans in the mang wasteland don''t know what our Lingquan exists?"


    "Miss, don''t tell him. I can''t even see any practice in him?"


    "I knew we threw him away and let him live and die." A group of practitioners found a reason to spray at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan could only laugh or cry. "It''s normal for me to have some ideas about this place. If I can''t see at a glance that it''s not desolate, it seems that it''s something stupid pigs will do."


    "You..." Lou Xiaoming vomited blood angrily. She stretched out her hand to Yang Fan, but then she retracted her hand, "you''re right."


    She then said nothing more, and then she still led the people forward.


    After waiting for some time, Yang Fan finally felt something different. He felt a strong smell of death.


    The smell of death is more intense, like a place where endless bones are piled up.


    The bones pile up endlessly, the time goes by, and the breath of death will still disappear, because all those smells are melted into the air.


    At present, such an amazing breath will only make people infer that a large number of bones accumulate, and the breath will form after a long time.


    In another moment, amazing scenes have appeared. The endless wasteland is full of bones, and countless creatures, humans, beasts and Demons lie on the earth and on the mountains.


    They covered the earth with white. Perhaps because there are too many bones, it doesn''t feel terrible at first sight, but it gives people a feeling that they are all decorative things.


    "You have a lot of guts." Seeing that Yang Fan felt nothing, Lou Xiaoming looked back and saw that Yang Fan was a little suspicious.


    But then she still didn''t say anything.


    Continue to take Yang Fan forward.


    Endless bones were crossed, and those bones gradually became scarce. After crossing several cold wastelands in succession, it was suddenly clear in front of us.


    There will be an oasis in front of the mixture of anger and dead gas. When you move forward, the sound of gurgling water has come out. I think it is the so-called spiritual spring.


    "This kind of place and this kind of thing are a little interesting." Know the Xuanwu road in the sea.


    "It should be after leaving." Yang Fan also said faintly.


    "Here we are." Lou Xiaoming looked back with a lot of pride in her eyes.


    Yang Fan is still watching here, which can be called a small market town Guo.


    Feel its local breath at will. There are twenty or thirty thousand Terrans.


    The Terrans are all in congcongcong. He can''t see the so-called Lingquan now, but he can probably judge where the Lingquan is.


    The vitality is mixed with those withered wastelands in the distance, which makes the entanglement of life and death cover up. Moreover, this place is so far away.


    It''s normal to be extremely hidden in the end.


    Seeing that Yang Fan was silent, Lou Xiaoming seemed to be shocked. He looked proud again in his eyes.


    "I think you''re just a person. I can introduce you to the relatively powerful key department in Lingquan. Where do you want to go?"


    Lou Xiaoming has taken the initiative to introduce Yang Fan.


    "For example?" Yang Fan asked.


    At a glance, the scenery of Lingquan is like a paradise, but it is obvious that the strong are limited.


    His only interest now is to see what kind of architecture there is in this domain.


    Hum!


    After Leng hum, Lou Xiaoming still introduced himself.

 Chapter 1407

    The realm of Lingquan is divided into more than ten divisions, which are not only responsible for their own affairs, but also related to the order in which a group of human practitioners come here.


    Of course, the most important thing is to divide by realm.


    Now there are four most important parts of Lingquan, namely, Lingquan, quanbu, Huobu and Wushang.


    The number of people in each department varies from five or six thousand to two or three thousand. Of course, there are other small departments in addition to four.


    As soon as Lou Xiaoming introduced the movement, the so-called little Yang fan can easily know what it means.


    It''s nothing more than those who are old, weak, sick and disabled. They just eat and don''t do anything.


    The spirit department is the Department where Lou Xiaoming is located. The leader is Lou Xiaoming''s brother. It is called the spirit department, which actually means that Lou Xiaoming is very mobile.


    It often investigates and inquires about news everywhere. Of course, it is also the most dangerous, and this department has the most people.


    Spring Department is the main garrison department in this area. It is mainly responsible for Lingquan garrison at ordinary times.


    There are few things belonging to water in the mang wasteland world. There are few springs like this. The Spring Department is near the Lingquan spring.


    In addition to guarding the spring, the duty is also to guard the spiritual Spring Department. Without the spring, it is much more important than the death of a few practitioners.


    The fire department has a maximum number of more than 2000 people. Its daily responsibility is to forcibly practice and break in. If they encounter desperate things, they have to do it.


    If there is no injured department, they are the busiest everyday. In fact, they take care of all the chores of Lingquan department.


    "The fire department and the spirit Department don''t have a chance. The commanders don''t like you. I''m most optimistic about you entering the non injured department?" Lou Xiaoming looked at Yang Fan tentatively. In fact, he thought he was a busboy.


    These people can''t feel his breath at all, but they can come and go freely in this area, and their practice has a foundation.


    In addition, the image of Yang Fan in the English biography, Xiaoming in this building didn''t completely regard him as a loser, otherwise he wouldn''t bring him in at all.


    "Can you look around first?" Yang Fan asked again, and naturally he would not respond.


    In fact, this area is also useful to him. At least it can be used as one of the strongholds of the city. Now he wants to know whether there are any loopholes in the layout of the Lingquan.


    "I was going to take you to see it. Well, you''ll decide the matter of entering the Department later. It''s not your decision. Someone has to agree." Lou Xiaoming continued his proud and arrogant way.


    Then she didn''t care about Yang Fan, but moved forward directly. Naturally, she knew that Yang Fan would follow her.


    Yang Fan continued to walk with a group of people and soon reached the so-called Lingquan.


    In fact, it is not a spring, but a waterfall above the towering mountains, under which is a pool.


    The water dragon rushed down and the water scattered, and what attracted Yang Fan''s attention was actually a statue in the pool.


    At first, Yang Fan felt nothing about the statue, but when he looked again, he always felt that it was different.


    At this time, in front of the statue and outside the pool, there are spiritual spring Terran practitioners who pay homage to the statue.


    "This is the holy queen. Only the protection of the holy queen can keep the Lingquan department until now. You have to worship." Lou Xiaoming spoke to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan really didn''t want to worship, "what''s the origin of the holy queen?"


    Lou Xiaoming showed an impatient expression in his eyes, but he still introduced him.


    There must be some logic for people to worship, "the queen is the earliest God in the mang wasteland. It can be said that it is precisely because of the saint that there is the mang wasteland. The queen is originally a human race. Any living creature in the mang wasteland is shaped by her, and the spirit spring is naturally the same..."


    Lou Xiaoming explained it about once.


    The people of Lingquan tribe were originally scattered people in the wilderness world. The earliest time was when the Lou people were driven away, and the ancestors seemed to be ordered by the gods to dream.


    After obtaining the will, according to the express expression in the will, the departments of Lou later found Lingquan.


    Since then, Lou has been based here.


    At first, Lou had only more than 100 people. Now there are twenty or thirty thousand people. We can see how many things have been experienced.


    "This statue was made by the ancestors according to the image of the holy queen in the dream." Lou Xiaoming is still proud.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. There is absolutely no such person." Know the cold way of Xuanwu in the sea.


    It is in the north. Although it has been hidden and has no interest in foreign affairs, it does not mean that it has no news.


    If the holy queen is so powerful, it can''t have never heard of it.


    "It''s also possible that there was this person before you came to the wilderness." Yang Fan communicates with his mind.


    "It''s impossible. As long as there are extraordinary people, the sooner I know, how can it be? I''ve never been mentioned since I came to this domain." Xuanwu gave a quite reasonable reason.


    As for whether the so-called holy Queen appeared after it left, let alone.


    There is a saying that the world of creation is impossible.


    "Kneel!" Lou Xiaoming still spoke.


    Yang Fan coughed and he still wanted to refuse.


    The so-called holy empress spirit spring has been seen. He really has these famous halls in this domain. It''s meaningless to pretend to be stupid.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a chill suppressed the whole area, and all the creatures who were worshipping the statue were shocked.


    Only because Lingquan gurgles from the river to the waterfall from bottom to top.


    The Lingquan spring was quickly frozen into a world of ice and snow, the sound of the impact of the waterfall had disappeared, and even a few snowflakes fell from the sky.


    An ice meaning rushed towards the statue again, and finally the ice meaning knelt down in front of the statue.


    The meaning seems extremely pious.


    Yang Fan deeply locks her eyebrows. The shadow of ice meaning is Xiaobing.


    "What?"


    "Where did the demon come from?"


    "Take it down!"


    The practitioners at the edge of the pond were shocked and everyone shouted.


    Originally, someone had to rush towards Xiaobing. After two steps, they couldn''t move a step, because they couldn''t bear the strong cold.


    Under the exclamation, those practitioners who rushed out not only gave up moving forward, but even chose to leave the ice meaning interface, and they ran away.


    "Go!" Lou Xiaoming also obviously has no way to bear this power.


    She immediately wanted to escape, but then she seemed to see that Yang Fan didn''t move. She quickly greeted Yang Fan.


    There was no one left in this area.


    And, of course, the little ice in front.


    Yang Fan wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Just looking at this scene, he can probably guess what happened. This should be Xiaobing''s master.


    He chose to leave the land of Lingquan.


    "Strange, is there such a person?" Before exiting, Xuanwu was puzzled.


    Xiaobing is not an ordinary Dharma protector demon. He has a strong sense of war. Once upon a time, Yang Fan, who made Shendan, was a little embarrassed.


    There must be some stories in it.

 Chapter 1408

    Yang Fan ignored Xuanwu, and now he knew why little Firebird didn''t dare to come out to patrol with him.


    It has a bad relationship with Xiaobing''s owner. It''s hard to say what it is.


    Since there was such a person in this domain, it was afraid to come out with guilt, just for fear of being met.


    There must be something interesting in this field.


    "Why did you come out so late?" Shortly after Yang Fan left Lingquan, Lou Xiaoming quickly found him.


    "I came out early, but you didn''t see it." Yang Fan casually found a reason.


    Now, besides Lingquan, all departments of Lingquan are ready.


    Beyond the Lingquan spring is the giant wood jungle. Now the strong cold gradually freezes the whole jungle to the appearance of white frost, which is still invading.


    All practitioners in the jungle are in full readiness, but they dare not go in easily.


    It''s not that there is no one here who can target Xiaobing, but it must be right now.


    "What''s going on?" The powerful killing intention fell from the sky, and some practitioners immediately cheered. Then a magnificent practitioner who was similar to Lou Xiaoming fell down. It was a male practitioner.


    The difference between men and women is amazing.


    Everyone in the entourage behind the man''s repair had a bone sign on their waist with the word spirit written on it.


    Lou Xiaoming also has such a brand.


    "Brother!" Lou Xiaoming rushed up immediately.


    This person is obviously the leader of the spirit department and the Deputy patriarch of the spirit Spring Department. His name is Lou taixun.


    Lou Xiaoming quickly said the previous situation again.


    "What demon also wants to worship the queen?" Loutaixun''s expression was angry, and he was about to step into Lingquan immediately.


    Yang Fan frowned, "I don''t know what to say or what to say?"


    "What do you have to say?" Lou Xiaoming didn''t expect that Yang Fan actually meant to stop Lou taixun.


    Loutaixun also had angry questions in his eyes. He didn''t know who Yang Fan was.


    Yang Fan has said faintly, "in the current domain, I think the Terran is weak. It seems that everyone should unite with all the forces that should be united."


    Xiaobing prayed without saying a word. He was very excited when he saw xiaohuoniao earlier. He must have prayed with an extremely pious heart.


    Yang fan can''t bear to be disturbed.


    The Lingquan people also respect the so-called holy queen. Everyone is their own.


    "Who is he?" Although Lou taixun was angry, he didn''t break out completely for the time being. He still looked at Lou Xiaoming.


    Lou Xiaoming immediately explained Yang Fan''s situation.


    Loutaixun''s eyes have appeared to eat people.


    He thought Yang Fan must have a big background, but he obviously didn''t expect that he was just an ordinary practitioner who met by chance.


    "Boy, stand away from me, or there will be no amnesty!" Lou taixun''s expression was still angry. He held the handle of the knife. If Yang Fan said one more word, he would obviously do it immediately.


    "Are you sure you want to really disturb your holy queen? The movement is too loud, but it is definitely not the meaning of respecting gods and ghosts." Yang Fan''s expression is indifferent.


    This loutaixun is naturally a crushing figure in the Lingquan department, but it is really not worth mentioning in front of him.


    He doesn''t want to make too much noise. He doesn''t want to disturb Xiaobing.


    But it doesn''t mean you can allow the other party to stare.


    Brush!


    Loutaixun still looked cold and wanted to draw a knife immediately. Naturally, he could not change his mind because of a completely irrelevant figure like Yang Fan.


    The heat is rampant, and a fire shadow suddenly appears. Its speed is too fast, and no one dares to ignore it.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. He knew it was the little Firebird.


    Spiritual spring practitioners looked in that direction, and they immediately saw a red sky.


    In the red, a huge fire shadow appears, and in the fire shadow, another Firebird is taking shape.


    The shaped Firebird is from far to near. When it is really close, it has fallen on Yang Fan''s shoulder.


    The practitioners of Lingquan are obviously a little afraid. Although the Firebird looks small now, the previous red definitely dare not be underestimated.


    Lou taixun was silent. He had held the knife tighter.


    This person is above the Stargate and below the palace of life.


    Obviously, he can estimate that the little Firebird can''t crush him, but he can also sense that the little Firebird is threatening him.


    At present, he will only doubt Yang Fan''s identity.


    With such a Firebird, the identity should not be as simple as Lou Xiaoming said.


    The little Firebird looked a little tired at the moment, "give me a face." Its faint way.


    "What are you?" Loutaixun Leng hum.


    More practitioners of various departments have surrounded Yang Fan more tightly. Even though they are afraid, they completely obey loutaixun''s scheduling.


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about him." The little Firebird pointed to Yang Fan.


    Lou taixun hummed coldly again.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I didn''t say anything."


    What does little Firebird mean? Of course he knows. He doesn''t want to make too much noise outside the holy Queen''s spirit spring.


    It obviously feels guilty about the so-called holy queen. Even before the statue, it also wants to do something to remedy it. Whether it can remedy it is another matter.


    Yang Fan thinks it is difficult to remedy.


    "Then apologize to your brothers." The little Firebird said again.


    Yang Fan frowned. He couldn''t cry or laugh. "I''m sorry, commander Lou, but I''m also out of a good starting point."


    He is quite sincere.


    Apologizing to these people is not a matter of hurting their face. It doesn''t matter to him. The little Firebird is so stressed that he can cooperate with this little thing all the way.


    "You think I''ll let you go!" Lou taixun sneered.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. Anyway, I mean it." Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The little Firebird winked at Yang Fan again and again, which naturally meant to stop Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan spread his hand, and sure enough, he stopped.


    The slightest sound came out that the branches and leaves of the jungle were converging, and everyone''s eyes looked into the jungle again.


    The ice and snow are disappearing and the chill is receding.


    Loutaixun and his gang were not interested in Yang Fan. They went to Lingquan in an instant.


    And the little Firebird quickly flew over.


    Yang Fan frowned and hurried to keep up.


    He entered Lingquan, which was no different from his intuition, and Xiaobing disappeared.


    Everywhere is wet. The waterfall is melting. At the beginning, it is pattering, and then the galloping thunder appears. The whole Lingquan has recovered its own movement, which is no different from that earlier.


    The queen still stands in the spirit spring.


    "Damn it, that guy ran away!" Lou taixun said angrily.


    However, those practitioners behind him were relieved. It was good for them that Xiaobing ran away.


    Everyone can see that Xiaobing is definitely hard to deal with.


    The Lingquan Department suffered heavy losses when fighting. There are twenty or thirty thousand people in this area, which is not a lot for the scattered Terrans running everywhere, but there are too few threats to this area.


    Lingquan department can''t afford to lose at all.

 Chapter 1409

    "Don''t chase me!" Loutaixun gnashed his teeth and Xiaobing ran away. In fact, it may not be a bad thing for him.


    It''s not that he is definitely not Xiaobing''s opponent, but Lingquan has only twenty or thirty thousand people. They can''t bear the loss of any sniper.


    It''s best not to play.


    At present, Xiaobing walked away, but he couldn''t swallow his breath without chasing. It was too normal for him to drink and scold immediately.


    The practitioners of Lingquan immediately dispersed.


    Then Lou taixun looked at Yang Fan again.


    "It must have something to do with you. You can''t leave until you find that guy!" He yelled at Yang Fan.


    Now it''s a bit of a rhythm to transfer fire and use Yang Fan as an outlet.


    "Naturally I will prove my innocence," Yang Fan said.


    He didn''t need to look at the little Firebird on his body to know that the little Firebird was in a tangled mood.


    With the statue in front of you, the little Firebird will never leave.


    He naturally needs to see what happens.


    Loutaixun saw that Yang Fan no longer resisted, but snorted coldly. He looked at Lou Xiaoming again, "you keep them. If these two guys run away or do something, you''re the only one to ask."


    "I see." Lou Xiaoming''s eyes are full of unhappiness.


    This is her own brother. No matter how dignified she is, she can''t respect others as much.


    At present, Lou taixun is obviously a little angry with others, and Lou Xiaoming is even less convinced.


    After she freely promised, she looked at Yang Fan, "follow me first and don''t run around in a short time, otherwise I''m sure I can''t keep you."


    Yang Fan smiled and said nothing more. Lou Xiaoming led the way in front, and he followed Lou Xiaoming with little Firebird.


    The whole Lingquan is still busy.


    At present, the so-called pursuit of Xiaobing is the first priority. As for the final result, no one knows.


    Time is running out and everything is quiet day and night, but practitioners also need to rest. At present, the sky is dim, which is the law of stars.


    Yang Fan placed his pillow in a quiet place, and then he felt that the little Firebird had left him.


    He frowned as if nothing had happened.


    A fire rushed out of his area and went in the direction of Lingquan.


    Besides Lingquan, there are more than patrols. The whole Lingquan department cannot be taken lightly when such a thing happens in Lingquan.


    At present, the Lingquan department is so crowded that no one can easily enter it. Even after worshipping the saint, things have to be stopped temporarily.


    However, this kind of guard can only say that nothing is better than nothing.


    Lingquan department is a fallen Terran in this domain, and the degree of loutaixun is extremely strong.


    His own guards may not be able to seal it to an iron wall, not to mention these ordinary guards.


    At present, those guards are even less likely to notice one thing, that is, a little spark strung into the jungle.


    No one can feel it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the spirit spring and the indifferent statue, Xiaohuo island has reached the place.


    In an instant, it had appeared in the form itself. A young man with little fire appeared under the statue, and then he would not get up until he knelt down.


    As soon as he knelt to the ground, his hands clasped and hugged each other, as if it meant prayer, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Then a little chill appeared behind the statue, and Xiaobing came out.


    Brush!


    Between Xiaobing''s fingers and palms, an ice sword appeared immediately.


    It approached the youth slowly. Although it was impossible to leach out of the spirit spring, the little Firebird could obviously feel it easily.


    In another moment, the ice sword has been raised to the air. At the next breath, the ice sword will be cut down immediately.


    As a result, the little Firebird remained motionless, but the sword finally caught his eye in the air.


    Xiaobing''s expression is extremely distorted, "you know the crime!"


    A slight sigh came out, and it was the voice of the little Firebird, "I have trouble sleeping and eating all the time, and finally grow up in suffering."


    "Do you think you will deceive the creatures of the holy land by saying so?" Xiaobing is still angry.


    "I''m ashamed of myself. Even if Heaven punishes me, I''ll die. I should bear the blame of all creatures." The little Firebird continued.


    "Then why don''t you die?" Xiaobing is still angry.


    The little Firebird fell into silence. "For the Holy Spirit, I can''t make up for my heinous sins. I just ask for forgiveness in front of the princess and keep my sinful body for the time being."


    Xiaobing continued to sneer, "then you definitely have a reason to die now!"


    Brush!


    Xiaobing turned back, and the sound of cluck came out. An ice wall appeared in front of the statue.


    In the ice wall, there are many strange pictures, which are obviously the memories collected in the past.


    Red territory, a holy breath.


    The strong gathered in the huge city, the giant stood in the detached temple, and the strong with more powerful fire sat in the palace.


    Lang Lang''s voice was coming out of the mouth of finding the supreme one, but someone was about to appear before him.


    Then the figure appeared, and the young man in red appeared in the temple. That was the little Firebird himself.


    "Lingguang, from today on, the emperor will make you the God of rosefinch." The light way of the king of the temple.


    "I will be the great emperor forever." Lingguang is an extremely devout way.


    There were countless shouts in the audience, all of which were to congratulate the God of rosefinch.


    The world changes, the vicissitudes of the sea, the circulation of stars can not be controlled, the picture changes, and the whole giant city has fallen into fatigue.


    The majesty of God''s throne remains unchanged, and the earth is falling apart outside the huge city.


    Lingguang has stepped into the hall with an amazing number of rosefinch troops.


    And countless strong people are falling between heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, now we should abandon the southern region!" Lingguang''s expression was extremely urgent.


    The emperor of the throne of God is still very calm, "there is no fugitive emperor in the domain, not to mention I still have the power to make a decision."


    "I... we are willing to live or die with the Emperor..." Lingguang said with gnashing teeth.


    "My magic power is with heaven and earth. Why do you do such meaningless things? You should leave blood for me..."


    The emperor waved with his hand, and he had risen to the sky.


    The stars are shining, and the meaning of fire is towering. That is the power of fire in the heavens.


    An enemy of one hundred will not be defeated at all. The area that is obviously about to overturn seems to show countless turnaround. The powers in the whole area rise to the sky one after another and burn the last intention of war.


    Lingguang and the guard of rosefinch have quickly entered the deeper palace.


    The whole palace has been immersed in the flames, and countless fairies and immortals are gradually annihilated in the fire.


    There was a little coolness in the power of 10000 Taoist flames.


    Before Lingguang stepped on, a little starlight flashed. When he looked closely again, he saw that there was an ice lotus under the starlight, but there was a little baby lying on the ice lotus.


    He picked the ice lotus and left with the rosefinch guard.

 Chapter 1410

    The boundless realm, when there is a desperate situation, this is a realm without any vitality and practice.


    The tired teacher kept breaking, and countless powerful fairies pursued him.


    There is a sea of clouds ahead and a sea of fire behind. I don''t know where it is.


    In the fire, someone led a 13-year-old girl, who was the daughter of the great rosefinch.


    Further ahead, the endless pressure is still approaching.


    Lingguang holds the sword of fire in his hand. He floats on the boulder and is extremely tired.


    "Lord God, we can''t resist anymore..." Zhuque Wei came to report with great sadness, and his whole body is cut, and his combat power is disappearing.


    "Am I going to die here!" Lingguang sighed slightly.


    "The emperor entrusts everything to you. Even if you fail, it''s not the time for you to sigh." The creature leading the girl drank coldly.


    That''s the incarnation of ice lotus.


    "Uncle Shenwang, save me!"


    The girl is begging in the hands of ice lotus.


    "God King, of course, you have to divide your troops. It''s right for you to separate from Lord Bing..." the Zhuque guard at the bottom said again.


    Lingguang still gnashing his teeth, "but how can I protect myself without the princess?"


    Time is endless, the great emperor has fallen, and he has forgotten the length of the time he was pursued.


    The current wave is over, and the next wave doesn''t know when to come.


    "Don''t be so fussy. You can''t pass the pass now." Ice lotus also gnash its teeth.


    "I''ll divide you half!" Lingguang is still gnashing his teeth. At present, the disabled soldiers are not worth mentioning, but they have to be arranged like this.


    Ice lotus just hummed coldly, "if you are smart, you should not divide any." Ice lotus said again.


    "This......" Lingguang fell into hesitation again.


    "God King, let''s hurry!" The rosefinch guards have long urged.


    At present, the logic is too simple. This battle has lost all its combat power. There are masters and times to advance separately. If each half is divided, it will only let the pursuers pursue separately in the end. This is definitely not a good idea.


    Lingguang still hesitated, "please!"


    He said to ice lotus.


    "I have my own way back." Ice lotus sneered.


    The boundless prison in the rear cloud sea is the path of transmigration. Of course, it is easy to understand what the so-called retreat means.


    And then wait for a moment, Lingguang had already waved, and the remaining Zhuque guards quickly gathered towards him.


    It seems that no one can resist the endless power of the rising fire.


    In the sky, a huge Firebird took the death army of fire and headed south.


    The endless pursuit soldiers still rushed towards him.


    The word of endless pursuit is not endless.


    The so-called death fighters of fire will be surrounded and annihilated sooner or later, but the more terrible results are behind, and the pursuit troops gradually turn the direction.


    They gradually ignored the Lingguang, and they still went to the northwest.


    The defeated army of fire and Italy had to stop.


    After this round of pursuit, there are only dozens of rosefinch guards left, and there are more than 10000 even if they are defeated.


    "What happened?" Lingguang was shocked.


    "God King, our plan seems to have been discovered!" The rest of the rosefinch guard is still thrilled.


    Living in the sky, everyone can see the scene in front of him. The endless war is going to the west, which is the place of fog and boundlessness.


    "Who missed me? Damn it!" Lingguang fell into despair.


    The rosefinch guards looked at each other.


    There was a palpitating sound from the distant region. It was obvious that the little princess was still calling the name of Lingguang.


    Whoosh!


    The fire idea was rampant, and the rosefinch guards with trembling bodies looked at each other, and they instantly became entangled into a fire idea.


    The fire rushed to the northwest, but at last it was like raindrops entering the sea, only to be swallowed up.


    Lingguang stood still stunned.


    He still looked at the West. The huge rocks were besieged by all sides. He watched ice lotus take the girl into the fog.


    When binglian took the young woman into the fog, Lingguang himself flashed into his domain. He turned into a spark and fled his land, which could no longer be captured.


    Next, nothing is saved and everything disappears.


    "Even if a pawn is willing to die, it''s interesting for you to exist alone. Who gives you courage." Xiaobing shouted.


    "I have nothing to say." The little Firebird kneeling on the ground looked numb.


    At the moment, it seems that he just wants to die.


    "This matter makes people dizzy. Under common sense, you should be gone!" There are still voices near Lingquan.


    Xiaobing and xiaohuoniao are a little surprised, but they can''t lose their judgment. It''s Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan appeared on their sides, and his expression was naturally confused.


    Everyone has a past. Don''t mention sad things again, but this time they took the initiative to say it, and they happened to hear it. We can''t blame him for being immoral.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" The little Firebird was stunned.


    "I... I''m different..." Xiaobing has also been stunned. It seems a little extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the difference between you, no hands or no feet?" Yang Fan turned his eyes again.


    There must be a problem here.


    If the story is so tragic, the rest, regardless of Xiaobing, has definitely fallen and lost his soul.


    This spirit is especially true. There is no such thing in the world.


    "No, why are you still here?" The little Firebird felt a little lost. It had turned into a spirit again.


    It was obviously a little upset when it reached the little ice.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Maybe it sold your princess to the enemy."


    "My grass!" The little Firebird was so angry that it rushed at Xiaobing in an instant.


    This possibility is very, very high.


    Where there is no reincarnation in the infernal land, as long as the dead spirit enters the infernal land, it is nothing more than to take death.


    However, it doesn''t mean that this kind of thing can''t be changed at all. If there is an extremely powerful force outside the infernal realm, it can also fish out the creatures.


    At best, it is very unlikely to happen.


    After all, it has come to a dead end. How can anyone be willing to consume the power against the sky to get it out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiaobing was so embarrassed that he immediately stretched out his hand to stop it.


    Yang Fan also asked the little Firebird to stop.


    Both eyes looked at Xiaobing, waiting for his explanation now.


    It has to be explained that whether it is good news or bad news, it is naturally good news for the listener, which is better than no news.


    "The princess of the Holy Spirit doesn''t necessarily have something..."


    Xiaobing quickly explained again.


    It is the incarnation of ice lotus, because its practice has reached a certain degree and has the power of incarnation of lotus platform.


    It also has the spiritual power of ice. When entering the infernal world, it immediately uses its own body to bless the ice meaning and seal the little girl''s meaning.


    In this way, even the endless fog can''t cause damage to it.

 Chapter 1411

    The lotus is from the meaning of mud and water. Its growth power is extremely amazing. After abandoning its body, the ice lotus also has the power to escape in a short time.


    So finally, Xiaobing escaped from the fog. That''s the case.


    "Trust you, what''s the matter with this statue?" Yang Fan''s mouth shriveled, and he asked again.


    "I carved several of them according to my memory, but they are not very similar." Xiaobing confessed awkwardly.


    Yang Fan seemed to suddenly realize, "that is to say, you made the queen in this domain?"


    Xiaobing nodded. "I made it up. There are no saints at all. They are all false rumors. Of course, I don''t deny that I have done something in the name of the princess."


    Despite Xiaobing''s hype, of course, xiaohuoniao can''t easily admit it. It has caught Xiaobing with its wings.


    "Don''t be such nonsense. You put the princess in the fog and ran away. What do you say? You still have the face to trouble me." The little Firebird held on to this point.


    "You still have a face. I''m trying to keep the princess''s body as much as possible. You ran away directly. The soldiers below you are not as shameless as you!" Xiaobing retorted.


    The little Firebird was stunned immediately, and a slight stagnation showed that it was under great pressure. "What do you know? I call it a useful body. If I don''t have a good one, no one will expose your sinister intentions."


    The scene once became very embarrassing and a little uncontrollable.


    "Generally speaking, you''re still wrong. It''s a little too much to run directly." Finally, Yang Fan made the arbitration.


    Under common sense, the princess is not saved. It is natural to know the current affairs and run for Junjie.


    However, if you insist on breaking, the little Firebird is indeed a little too much.


    You should be punished.


    However, in this situation, the punishment must be a bit of killing each other. For Xiaobing and xiaohuoniao, it must be to get the princess out.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yang Fan asked Xiaobing again.


    It stayed in the wilderness and made all kinds of trouble. It was impossible to say that it didn''t want to save the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    And if it seals the princess in person, it is natural that it knows the logic most clearly.


    Xiaobing''s expression became very dignified. "There''s no way to save the princess, but it''s difficult according to our current state, unless we get together enough power of a complete yellow spring."


    Under the nine springs, it is the spring that determines life and death. If you get a yellow spring, you can relieve the suppression of a yellow spring.


    The fog of eternity is under the nine springs. Naturally, not any creature can be rescued by entering the fog and relying on the yellow spring.


    What Xiaobing said may naturally have something to do with its ice meaning lotus platform.


    "How many did you find?" Millet bird is most concerned about this matter.


    Yang Fan has now got one of the Yellow Springs.


    There are nine yellow springs, and one yellow spring can be divided into nine. That is to say, eight are needed to save the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    "One, right here, this is the power of the cold spring!" Xiaobing said solemnly, pointing to the waterfall.


    There is cold in this waterfall, which is naturally one of the cold springs.


    Yang Fan''s yellow spring knows the sea, but it doesn''t feel cold.


    Only because the nine yellow springs have their own attributes, and the cold spring itself also has nine attributes.


    They are cold, bitter, Yin, forbidden and dark. Yang Fan knows that the sea and yellow spring is actually the forbidden force of the cold spring.


    It can do everything according to the law, as long as it is related to bondage, such as the demon palace, zhensin volt demon tower, or the five evil beasts and five holy beasts voluntarily stay in the sea of his knowledge.


    For example, Xia Jiuyou''s words are another alternative statement of prohibition.


    "The power of the other seven cold springs is also in the wilderness?" Yang Fan asked again.


    He knew that the yellow spring of the sea was given by the king of the limitless God, and the king of the limitless God was in the wilderness. At present, another cold spring appeared, indicating that the king of the limitless God stole more than one cold spring.


    "I don''t know, but it''s better." Xiaobing''s melancholy way.


    The cloud could not escape and frowned.


    In fact, this possibility is not very big. The king of the infinite God can steal up to four yellow springs from biming and reach the heaven.


    Not that he is incompetent.


    But if the cold spring is really missing, Youming will surely find that this is the danger of the reversal of heaven and earth, and the existing law balance is completely broken.


    In this case, the limitless God King stole the four ways of the cold spring, which is the limit.


    If there are only five cold springs left, they will barely be found.


    "Then we must find all the remaining cold spring power." The little Firebird said solemnly.


    This sentence is complete nonsense.


    In fact, according to Yun Yi''s knowledge, even if we find the nine ways of cold spring, the next thing is extremely difficult.


    For them, it''s nothing to collect a complete cold spring and be targeted by the nether world.


    It''s their realm. Now it''s impossible to return to the area where Xiaobing came from.


    Xiaomi bird and Xiaobing are now a spirit, and their realm is far less than when they were strong.


    "Well, don''t swear. Let''s leave now and see what the Lingquan will do in the end." Yang Fan reminded them again.


    Staying here all the time is easy to be found, but it''s another thing.


    They knew that they had entered his sea of knowledge, and Yang Fan was about to leave immediately.


    The power of this cold spring in front of me is not a big problem. If it is not caused by magic, it doesn''t matter to put it here. When it''s a big deal, just come and get it directly.


    After the little Firebird entered the sea, Yang Fan sighed slightly in his heart.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change and temperament is difficult to move. It is also known as the survival of those who fear.


    The origin of little Firebird can definitely be called the God King of the previous generation, and its time in its domain can also be called a magnificent life.


    And now it has become so mother-in-law, in fact, it is due to too much psychological pressure, which is the same as the loser''s good wine doesn''t rest every day and keeps his head awake.


    They are avoiding something and dare not face it. In fact, they are just afraid of rejection or failure.


    Finally, Yang Fan left Lingquan.


    Soon, he returned to the place where Lou Ziming was guarding him. There was still silence everywhere. No one could find his existence.


    His robe is no joke.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the flame rose, not dark, but definitely not bright, and the sky was bright immediately.


    Yang Fan knew that he had been noticed by many practitioners of Lingquan department. He had to frown.


    ¡±Boy, I''ve noticed you for a long time. Where did you go just now? "


    Lou taixun stood up and shouted.


    Obviously, Yang fan can guarantee that he will come and go without a trace, but he has no details to get a dummy to replace himself.


    If Lou taixun wants to trouble him, he can see at a glance.


    "A little thing." Yang Fan spread his hand.

 Chapter 1412

    The four sides were still crowded, and Lou taixun was still sneering, "listen to what little things are. If you don''t say it, you know the end."


    "Commander, don''t talk nonsense with him. This boy came from Lingquan. He must peep at Lingquan."


    "I suspect he is the spy of the demon¡°


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Countless practitioners of spirit, spring, fire and no injured part began to drink and scold.


    This is absolutely a paradise for the fugitive Terran practitioners.


    Of course, they also need to ensure the absolute security of this area. Although there are not many people in Lingquan department, they have no loss at all if they only target two or three kittens like Yang Fan.


    "Stop yelling!"


    Yang Fan was yelled a little impatient, he said coldly.


    Or no one thought that his attitude was suddenly so bad that the air in the scene was a little stagnant and no one spoke.


    "I''m a strong man outside the country. At least I occupy the land of a city. I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now it seems completely unnecessary." Yang Fan said coldly.


    The audience was stunned.


    "Death seeking guy!" Loutaixun doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. A machete has appeared between his fingers and palms.


    Brush!


    The machete cut towards Yang Fan, and the machete had stars circling.


    Many stars, with their power to destroy the world, also suppress Yang Fan at the same time.


    The rumbling sound fell, nothing more than the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Yang Fan stood where he was and didn''t move at all. All the stars fell to the ground, and when the potential of machete reached over Yang Fan''s body, it couldn''t fall at all.


    Then unparalleled appeared between Yang Fan''s fingers and palms. The gun head was pulled down in the air, and the power of wind and thunder came out.


    He forcibly hit Lou taixun''s body. The guy immediately fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    More than ten thousand practitioners of Lingquan department were stunned when they saw this scene.


    What a powerful force it is.


    "This..."


    What nonsense is that no one dares to speak, they think Yang Fan is the eyeliner of any monster. Now it looks like a complete nonsense.


    Loutaixun is already the strongest in the Lingquan department. There are no more than three of these tens of thousands of people who can be compared with loutaixun.


    As a result, loutaixun all ended up like this. Yang Fan wanted to point out where they needed it. It was just a simple matter.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lou Xiaoming said tremblingly. Now she also knew that she had brought the immortal back.


    "What I just said is my identity. Don''t say it again!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Zhuxiu still looked at each other, but they knelt down one after another. They knew they couldn''t provoke Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is so strong that there is no need to deceive them, and naturally they can only choose the only result, that is surrender.


    "OK, now that this is the case, there is no need to keep this field. You go with me." Yang Fan showed humanity to the public again.


    Zhuxiu worshipped, and everyone was stunned, but it stopped in an instant. Where else do you care about this.


    They are not qualified to negotiate terms at all.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan felt his hand and went away. The powerful huangquan sea had been opened, and the Lingquan in the Lingquan department quickly disappeared in its local area.


    All kinds of plants and trees around the Lingquan spring gradually wither and disappear rapidly. The speed visible to the human eye in this area is becoming barren.


    This spiritual spring really has extraordinary power.


    The practitioners of the spiritual Spring Department can never think of one thing. The creature kneeling in front of the statue yesterday is the real reason why he can stay here.


    Under the nine springs are ghosts, and the nine springs are the dividing point between ghosts and creatures. Perhaps this is the reason why the cold spring can separate the princess of the Holy Spirit from the infernal place.


    "Let''s go!"


    After all this, Yang Fan urged the cultivation of Lingquan department again.


    In an instant, all spirits move together, and everyone can see that the whole area is withering and gathering dead breath.


    The spirit spring disappears. This is the place where the spirit is exhausted. It''s too normal to see such a scene. Otherwise, how can they hide here and never be found by the so-called demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Trekking, far away.


    Yang Quan took all xiudao of Lingquan department and gradually saw the location of the underground pool.


    Extremely magnificent cities are rare in this area. After all, although the wilderness is large, the density of creatures is extremely rare.


    Where can the human race of Lingquan tribe see the real city.


    When they saw the city, their eyes were already smiling.


    The strong legion standing above the city wall is definitely a strong army they can''t imagine. Each small team can drink a pot for tens of thousands of them.


    The speed of the patrol army under the city wall is amazing, and it is not the so-called spirit department that can be compared with rebellion.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Mr. Yang... I was so offended before..." Lou Xiaoming saw that there were only red ears below. She immediately went to Yang Fan and showed humility.


    "How can I care about this." Yang Fan remained silent.


    Lou Xiaoming is only embarrassed. Of course she understands what this sentence means.


    They are too weak.


    "It''s OK for you to make a good living here. Although the Lingquan Department has great vitality, it''s still too big to send compared with this city. As long as you stay in such a strong area for a long time, you will certainly reach a height that you couldn''t reach." Yang Fan couldn''t beat the crowd. He said faintly again.


    The practitioners of Lingquan department thanked again and again.


    Soon, the imperial court army has come.


    Yang Fan handed over the reception to them, and then the whole Lingquan department was arranged by the Corps.


    The Fourth Department of Lingquan and the people of Lou left with the imperial army.


    On the crude hall, Jiang Tiandi sat at the head of the throne. With Jiang Taizu, he didn''t dare to sit on the throne.


    Now, Jiang Taizu is in the town sin tower. Yang Fan is respected in everything in this area. Of course, Yang fan can''t sit there.


    Then he talked about what he saw and heard. Of course, he won''t mention the little Firebird. At present, for the city, the most important thing is how to face the threat of demons.


    The city is located in a remote area. Those demons are powerful in this area. Maybe they haven''t encountered threats for too long, or they have other challenges and haven''t noticed here for the time being.


    However, if we say that we will not notice here in the future, it is impossible. We must take precautions at present.


    Zhu Qiang naturally thought so.


    Then sikonglie came to the hall, "my Lord, brother Yang, just got some news from brother Lou."


    "Speak quickly." Jiang Tiandi said immediately.


    Sikong train naturally explained.


    In addition to demons, there are also six powerful threats that cannot be ignored by Terrans.


    Among the six forces, there are two light demons, and the one in Qibu city is only one of the two demons.


    The other messy threats cannot be repeated for the time being.

 Chapter 1413

    At present, in the wild world, there are not only two demon forces, but also feather, blood, beast and other races.


    As the name suggests, the Yu nationality is well understood, which is related to flight.


    According to the legend of Lingquan Island, this family fell from the sky. Each family has huge light wings. It seems that each family is born to fly.


    Even in the wild world, this is also a gifted ability.


    Moreover, its people seem to be enemies of the orcs and have no contact with them.


    As long as it is the place where the Yu nationality contacts with the orc nationality, the Terran nationality will never dare to approach, for fear of being affected by the strong sense of war.


    Of course, these things are handed down from generation to generation. It is impossible for Lingquan department to have actual contact.


    If they really had contact, they would not live until now.


    The other is the blood clan. The blood clan is best at refining pills, and they have an extremely special ability to collect mineral materials from the earth of the mang wasteland.


    Since the advent of the end of Reiki, the land of this wilderness has become a region of abundant resources.


    Because the speed of Reiki disappearing under the earth is slower.


    All kinds of monsters and evil spirits under the earth will become more powerful after more than ten thousand years.


    Blood clan can obtain countless resources and even keep underground evil things in captivity. Naturally, their strength is also incomparably strong.


    However, the scope of blood clan''s activities is relatively small, and the number of its people does not seem to be too large.


    As for the beast clan, it can be called the species of body cultivation. Its clan is very violent, and there are many tribes, and the confrontation between them is quite frequent.


    In addition to fearing Warcraft, the practitioners of Lingquan department are even more afraid of orcs.


    In fact, they can spy on Qibu City, but they absolutely dare not spy on the orcs.


    It is not that the orcs are so powerful, but precisely because their communities are hostile to each other and can not be integrated. Many of their ethnic groups are relatively small.


    Seven step giant city demons are too powerful, but those demons will not be too targeted at Lingquan, because the interests are too small.


    For Lingquan tribe, the beast tribe is actually the relationship between hunter and hunted.


    The situation of various departments can''t be said for a while, which is probably the case.


    "I heard them say these things before, but now they are more detailed after sorting them out." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course, people in Lingquan department know more about this domain than him. He must ask when he is on the road.


    While Jiang Tiandi and Chang Baisui and others, their eyes will only become more dignified.


    The so-called orcs are those huge orcs after seeing the huge city.


    People in the Lingquan Department describe it this way. It is basically certain that the orcs will make a comeback sooner or later, and they will gather countless forces when they make a comeback.


    "When the aura is full, the real strong leave, but the ministries come again. This is not necessarily bad news." Finally, Jiang Tiandi''s helpless way.


    "What''s the good news?" The way of constant centenary distress.


    There was silence in the whole hall.


    It is clearly the domain of the end of the law, but there is only one possibility that all the so-called tribes have been expelled.


    Otherwise, you can''t stay in its local domain.


    Since it is not competitive, that is good news.


    As for the bad news, it''s very simple. The reason why the strong mainland of the imperial court and the Wushen imperial dynasty came here is no different from that of the ministries. Don''t mention the second brother.


    Moreover, the ministries came first. Even if it is the time of the end of the law, in fact, they only look at the mysterious fire turtle. They also know that the so-called end of the law is only relatively speaking, and the spiritual power and the space for cultivation in this domain can not be underestimated.


    At least for Yang Fan and zhuqiang.


    The rumbling sound, suddenly, the whole earth was shaking.


    In an instant, the so-called bugle of enemy attack was heard.


    Yang Fan frowned long ago.


    "Look, those so-called orcs have come." Jiang Tiandi snorted coldly.


    "It''s just for me to stretch my fist. Since I''m called the beast family, I must be confused?"


    Two strong voices, in an instant, the cloud platform blocks out the sun in the whole rough city.


    And the various powers went to the cloud platform again. There was a towering cloud tower in front of the city on the left.


    It is owned by the God of martial arts. The status of the God of martial arts is transcendent among the powers. Now the material conditions can''t keep up with it. If there is a cloud building, it is naturally unique to his department.


    Yang Fan and all practitioners are on the cloud platform and look ahead.


    The imperial court army and the Wushen army are their own formations, and there are tens of thousands of troops after the reorganization of the eastern continent. Qian Zhenxiong is awe inspiring with the military formation.


    The black cloud is pressing the city ahead. From a distance, the city is facing the black cloud.


    The barbarians of the heavy armor beast family charged in front, and under their crotch were all kinds of fierce beasts in iron armor, while behind them were those huge beasts like mountains.


    Behemoths stand up, with images of tigers, lions, elephants, bears and so on. In the air, there are many huge and strange images with meat wings, which are close to beasts.


    Especially those towering giants, whose height is more than twice the city wall. If they want to cross the city wall, it''s a step.


    Kaka''s voice rang, and suddenly the light on the city rose, and in an instant those lights had turned into a sharp fence.


    The fence easily increased the height of the city wall several times, and the sharp spikes on the fence have long turned around, which is a powerful machine crossbow prohibition.


    Even if it is a newly established city, how can there be no law of defense? When the giant beast retreated into heavy clouds, I didn''t know how long it had been prepared.


    Boom!


    "A lot!" Yang Fan on the cloud platform, a faint way.


    "It''s just scattered troops and wandering bravely. It''s really not worth mentioning." River heaven and earth light way.


    Above the jiangtiandi palace, Chang''s hundred year old realm is even higher than him, not to mention the strength of the martial god.


    These herds are obviously based on the scene when they first came into contact with the city, and then gathered combat power. However, at present, they seem to have found that the current city is different from the previous one.


    "Yang Fan, what do you think we should do?" Jiang Tiandi asked next to him.


    "Just crush them!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Defeat? Isn''t that too cheap?" Chang Baisui is a little dissatisfied.


    Since he broke through, he has been a little dissatisfied with Yang Fan. As a result, Yang Fan broke through easily, which made him happy for a few days.


    Now, although he doesn''t say anything on the surface, he still refuses to accept Yang Fan in his heart.


    I can''t compare with you. Naturally, I can only compare wisdom.


    Chang Baisui doesn''t think much of Yang Fan''s wisdom at the moment.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still light. "If you defeat them and they scatter away, it will naturally spread the saying that the city is indestructible. Aren''t we once and for all?"


    "No, little brother, you will only make them more united and wait for the opportunity to fight back." Chang Baisui still wants to crush Yang Fan with wisdom.


    "If they were so united, it would not be what Lingquan said." Yang Fan smiled.

 Chapter 1414

    "In this way, we also have losses if we annihilate them all. These orcs are not completely bean curd dregs and scattered troops." Jiang Tiandi has also made a decision.


    "Whatever!" Chang Baisui doesn''t look very cheerful.


    Judging from his appearance, he must be working hard later.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan ignored him at all. In a second, he had rushed out, and he was facing the giant beast with the head.


    When he ran out, the numerous thorns and arrows of the light fence behind him surged wildly.


    The arrows are so dense that they can''t hide. The animal troops in front of the beast department also obviously feel the thorns and light arrows that block the sky and block the sun, which is difficult to target.


    When the roar went down, the animal soldiers who rode the beast had already set up a huge shield.


    There was a dense sound of metal impact. At the beginning, the giant shields still stood still. With the loss of time, those giant shields obviously shook.


    Wait for time to run out. Suddenly, one of the giant shields was impacted by the thorny arrow like a storm, and it was lifted immediately. The orcs behind the shield were immediately pierced.


    They want to forcibly block the thorns and ice arrows with huge knives and axes. How can they stop this kind of thing by thinking about it.


    There are so many arrows of thorns that it is impossible to prevent them.


    A shield was lifted, and the whole shield wall quickly formed a chain reaction at the same time. The shield array collapsed one after another, and the dense thorn arrows still broke out.


    The orcs are still falling.


    Obviously, this beast army didn''t think it would be such a violent offensive. Its array suddenly became a little inadequate. Don''t collapse too fast.


    However, when the dead and wounded of the beast army and the arrow of thorns were approaching the giants, the scene had changed a little.


    Giant beasts are huge, rough and thick. The arrow of thorns can''t hurt them at all, but it seems to be negligible when you look at it slightly.


    The roaring voice came out, which was the elephant headed man giant beast Yang Fan targeted.


    Suddenly, he lifted his palms into the air and photographed the earth.


    The earth shook and began to crack immediately. In an instant, the whole earth was torn open, and the earth shook and cracked.


    The trend of the ground crack went towards the city wall. When it reached the city wall, the whole new town immediately began to shake, and the fence of the thorn arrow also began to shake. Its light was dim, and naturally all the thorn arrows became dim.


    In an instant, there were no thorns, except that the fence was still restraining, and the offensive power had been cut to the weakest.


    However, Yang Fan had already arrived at the giant elephant.


    He stabbed the giant elephant''s head with a long gun. The elephant man roared and curled his nose.


    The nose had wrapped the giant gun completely.


    In an instant, those orcs seemed to have an illusion that Yang Fan''s unparalleled gun was about to be looted.


    As a result, Yang Fan''s expression was relaxed, and his giant gun was forced to pick up.


    The elephant man still rolled the barrel of the gun with his nose. Finally, in the roar, Yang Fan lifted the elephant man more than twice the city wall into the air, and then pulled it back.


    Under the elephant man, the orcs are still fleeing, and some who can''t escape are now falling into the previous ground fissure.


    Boom!


    The elephant man has been thrown behind by Yang Fan. The huge Orc elephant man completely slows down the earth crack, and its two tusks hang horizontally on the cliff of the earth crack.


    Finally, the two tusks forced the cliffs on both sides of the ground fissure, and the ground fissure formed a cross canyon.


    This scene was so amazing that the orcs who seemed to still show the momentum of attack were stunned one after another.


    Those leading tigers, lions, bears and Dragons also seem to show fear.


    The more powerful imperial army has been impacted, followed by the army of the eastern continent.


    Gun array, knife array, riding array, sword array, and the dense arrows of 10000 long bows and archers also landed from the air.


    There are countless flames on the long bow and arrow, which cut through the air but turned into flying fire meteors.


    After each meteor fell into the abyss, there were many explosions.


    The current scene gives people the feeling that it is not a simple ground fissure, but the magma surged from the ground after the ground fissure.


    Just suppressed by the arrow of thorns, now there is another wave. It is obvious that the orcs have completely lost their will.


    The rear or is still surging forward.


    The front has long been a mess. The front is forced to squeeze and the rear is forced to push.


    In an instant, many orcs have been squeezed into the abyss, or trampled for meat and mud.


    The chaos quickly spread to the whole beast army. In a flash, all the beast armies had a retreat.


    Then the animal tide was completely scattered. Even if the animal army was completely formed in the air, it was impossible to control the situation.


    Their orderly retreat will not pose any threat to the imperial court troops at all.


    As for the troops of the imperial court, they also cooperate with those flying beasts. Maybe this is the instruction of the war method in the city.


    The formed animal army will not pursue them, but specifically look for those falling animals. They will die if they touch them for a while.


    This scene seems hot-blooded and tragic. It is clear that the animal army in the offensive situation has become a great rout, which has been a unilateral Massacre by the imperial army.


    Yang Fan looked at the place, and the elephant man thrown out of the canyon by him was extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to climb out of the canyon at all, but tried to go to the depths of the canyon, which was nothing more than scurrying.


    The movement was surprisingly large. Its body was huge, and the deeper the canyon, the narrower it became.


    In order to avoid Yang Fan, it had to try its best to escape to the underground of the canyon. The earth and mountains continued to shake in the whole canyon. At the same time, those fleeing animal armies immediately became unstable, fell into the canyon one after another, and were crushed and killed by exploding flying fire meteors.


    The scene has been chaotic and I don''t know when it will end.


    This victory was really too smooth. It can also be called to let the Imperial troops come to the wilderness world and exercise a wave of fighting will. At least, there is a warm-up effect.


    The armies continued to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    The newly established city shines brightly under the light. The elephant man shakes the city wall with great power.


    Of course, now the whole city wall has been completely repaired, and there is no problem with prohibition.


    Yang Fan is now standing on the wall and the powers are gathering.


    However, the practitioners of Lingquan Department came to him again.


    "I can''t imagine that once upon a time, our Lingquan department thought of winning the seven step magic city. In the long run, it''s ridiculous to think about it now." Loutaixun bowed down in front of Yang Fan. Naturally, he was all respectful in front of Yang Fan.


    "Your picture is not small." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Lingquan department wants to win the seven step Magic City, but this idea is also an example of dream, which is very interesting.


    "Yang Fan, what should we do next?" Jiang Tiandi came to ask again.

 Chapter 1415

    "I thought about it. You''re right this time. I''ll listen to it." Chang Baisui has also come.


    Just now, the old man was also fun. He had a great time with the army of martial gods. He saw that Qian Zhenxiong behind them shook his head.


    Those orcs have been defeated. Except for the armies led by Yang Fan and sikonglie, Hou buchen didn''t fight at all.


    He is the Lord of the martial god Dynasty. It''s really a little like an old child hasn''t seen the world.


    "The situation in this area is a little complicated. After this war, although we may feel the degree of the so-called challenge, we can''t relax. For the time being, we should first establish a new city." Yang Fan said faintly.


    According to his idea, he should win the seven step magic city.


    The more difficult things are, the more challenging it is for him to cultivate his invincible will. Since he promised Wei Ji to go back to Qibu city to see him, he had to do it.


    However, if you think that the seven step magic city is deeply evil, you need to be careful.


    Now he felt the fighting power of the orcs, and Lou Jixun had coveted the city. He instantly felt that the seven step magic city was not too challenging.


    Now he means to let go temporarily.


    "It''s natural. Wait and see for a while. If those orcs come again, it means you''re wrong." Chang Baisui nodded.


    It seems that he has not given up his intention to prove his wisdom.


    "Arrange it immediately." Jiang Tiandi is on the way to Sikong.


    Sikong train gave an order and quickly retreated.


    The armies of the imperial court, the military gods and the eastern continent took action one after another, which is a re strengthening of the giant city.


    Although the patrols of the troops inside and outside the city cannot be relaxed, it is obvious that the fighting will of the incoming and outgoing troops is more determined to master.


    The previous victory has greatly boosted the confidence of the troops.


    If there is less fear in doing things next, let alone the progress of the whole giant city.


    Yang Fan left Yuntai.


    He went to see his little sister.


    Time is lost without counting.


    The whole city has changed day by day and has taken on a new look.


    At present, there is a huge natural gap between the new city and the capital of imperial court.


    However, it is obvious that even when Huangting mainland is in its heyday, this city can be called a truly complete city at present.


    Yang Fan saw more clearly that there was no big difference between this city and the Qibu City, only the breath was different.


    He stood on the wall and then felt the familiar smell.


    He looked back and was surprised that it was qianzhenye. "Why, is she willing to let you out?"


    "No." Qianzhenye''s expression is not very happy.


    Yang Fan wants to see her often.


    It''s not Yang Fan who has the final say. The five storey woman doesn''t let her out. It makes two people like Yin and yang two times apart.


    "Well, have you made any progress recently?" Yang Fan was embarrassed and had to ask.


    "What''s the progress? We left the town sin tower. I didn''t go to see it first. I came to you first!"


    Zhao lianer also appeared in sight.


    She seems to have no characteristics, but Yang fan can clearly feel the sword meaning in her body, and has gradually formed a sword shape.


    Born with sword body, there are thousands of ways to present the final combat power, and the performance of sword body is also thousands of ways.


    At present, Yang Fan knew that the sword shadow in Zhao lianer''s body was absolutely unimaginable.


    When he looked at the tortoise shell sword in Zhao lianer''s hand, it was not gold or jade, but it clearly revealed an extremely sharp breath.


    There is obviously a slight echo between the sword body and the tortoise shell sword.


    Yang Fan was stunned. If he didn''t talk more, he held qianzhenye in his arms, and everything was silent.


    "A little hot eyes, can you not show it in front of me? The scale is a little big." Zhao lianer''s eyes flickered.


    "You chick seems to have hard wings now. You say everything." Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    It''s wrong not to make love on the surface, and it''s also wrong to make love on the surface. It really makes people a little speechless.


    "Not generally speaking, we should still focus on language concerns." Zhao lianer seems to be ready to show Yang Fan how to pick up girls.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to her and hugged Qian Zhenye.


    After qianzhenye resisted slightly, she still had no choice but to let him hold her. Of course, it was obvious that her mood was gradually stabilized without the previous indifference.


    Yang Fan asked her again about how she came out.


    Qianzhenye is a little distressed.


    After practicing on the fifth floor, she has really made no progress for a long time. The waiter has learned a lot. Today, the fifth floor is in a good mood and let her out.


    Now, of course, what she remembers is practice.


    She qianzhenye is also very human. When she had only one disciple before, it''s OK to say that now there is another Zhao lianer.


    Zhao lianer''s rapid development, but she has been standing still. This matter really kills her.


    "I''ll go. She doesn''t just need a servant." Yang Fan is a little speechless, which is unlikely.


    But after all, it was his woman, and he had to doubt this possibility.


    If it''s an irrelevant person, he''ll take care of the other person to die.


    In a hurry, Qian Zhenxiong and Zhao Wu also appeared on the wall.


    "Oh, it''s really big. I don''t even want it." Seeing Yang Fan and qianzhenye clasping shoulder to shoulder, qianzhenxiong''s face showed bitterness.


    Zhao Wu obviously didn''t know how much easier it was. Naturally, he could see that Zhao lianer had changed completely.


    "It looks like great progress!" Zhao Wu said excitedly.


    "Generally speaking, you can at least block my three moves." Zhao lianer''s light clothes.


    Zhao Wu was so angry that his eyes almost burst. "Young people don''t practice swordsmanship for three or two days, they have to go to heaven. There is still a big difference between you and a real expert in actual combat."


    "Really? That''s what the master said. There''s nothing to say. Practice now." Zhao lianer was reminded by Zhao Wuyi, and the evil light immediately appeared in her eyes.


    This is clearly waiting for Zhao Wu''s sentence.


    Zhao Wu looked confused and forced, "what''s this? How many years have I practiced sword and how many years have you refined sword? Don''t look for me. It''s more appropriate to look for qingxinjiang."


    "No, it''s you!" Zhao lianer reached out and grabbed Zhao Wu.


    "Oh, don''t do it. I have diarrhea today. Huang Li said it''s not suitable to do it!" Zhao Wu was startled and ran away quickly.


    The two brothers and sisters immediately pursued on the city wall. Zhao lianer had broken through the realm of xingmen in a short time.


    Compared with Zhao Wu''s life palace, xingmen certainly has a huge gap.


    However, his natural sword body can make up for too much combat power. In terms of the exquisite sword skills, he must be better than Zhao Wu.


    In addition, the elder brother will definitely give in to the younger sister. The sword body is more powerful than the younger sister. Zhao Wuzhen is right, and almost only one result is defeat.


    In that case, he certainly won''t take the move and be defeated by Zhao lianer. He really doesn''t have to mix up in this city in the future.

 Chapter 1416

    As for Qian Zhenxiong''s first look at the young couple''s love, he naturally can''t give up his practice of watching Qian Zhenye. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see anything famous.


    I can see that although qianzhenye is a little relaxed, she is not in good condition.


    "What''s the matter? Zhao lianer has made so much progress, but you haven''t made any progress?" As a father, he was too concerned about these things. Qianzhenxiong immediately asked.


    Which pot does not open, which pot does not open, but it is really impossible to lift it.


    Yang Fan had to talk about qianzhenye a little.


    Qianzhenxiong absolutely has the right to know about it.


    As a result, qianzhenxiong immediately fell into depression. Yang Fan knew that there was a zhensin tower in the sea. There were countless strong people in the tower. Even Jiang Taizu could only live among eight people on the first floor.


    It is conceivable to what extent the strong man on the fifth floor has reached.


    He really has no way to turn the situation around.


    Yang Fan is based on the town sin tower, but he is not the owner of the town sin tower.


    He''s just a custodian at best.


    Zhao lianer and Qian Zhenye went in and out, and Yang Fan knew nothing.


    "Maybe the strong are tempering your mind. Just be open. Nothing in the world of cultivation is more difficult than cultivating your mind, but breaking through the shackles." Qianzhenxiong comforted qianzhenye.


    "It''s not possible." Yang Fan also nodded.


    Whether it''s true or not, of course he wants to comfort qianzhenye.


    "Really?" Under the suspicion of qianzhenye, it seems to be touched.


    It''s normal for practitioners to find a breakthrough in their emotions if they don''t make progress in practice.


    Polishing the mind is the most common process of practice.


    Yang Fanxiu''s invincible will means cultivating the mind.


    The state of mind of practice and cultivation is the most common at the beginning. When any practitioner reaches the critical point, it is more difficult to break through. At this time, the most effective and difficult method of practice is state of mind.


    When the talent reaches the critical point, there is no breakthrough without mental cultivation, and the possibility of mental cultivation breakthrough is also one in ten thousand, one in a million.


    No matter how difficult it is, it''s easy to realize how to choose.


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, qianzhen leaf had disappeared between Yang Fan''s fingers and palms.


    Yang Fan was stunned, and Qian Zhenxiong was also stunned.


    Then they smiled bitterly. It was obvious that qianzhenye was sent in again.


    Yang Fan also entered the sea of knowledge. Thousands of true leaves were missing on the fifth floor, and only the female nun on the fifth floor looked at her.


    "If you reveal my cultivation method again, I will kill you." The nun hummed coldly.


    "If you want to kill him, you should kill him first. Why did you kill me?" Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    Needless to say, this is the so-called law of practice. He doesn''t know what the thousand true leaves are in the end.


    But this woman can''t lie to him.


    The woman''s expression is extremely plain, "I practice ruthlessness, and the effect of killing you is more obvious."


    Yang Fan was completely stunned. As the name suggests, he can easily understand the meaning of this sentence, "sister, can we change a cultivation method? I''m afraid she''ll cut you down after she really achieves it."


    "What are you talking about?" The nun''s eyes immediately showed anger.


    "I didn''t say anything." Yang Fan shook his head. He had to take it back to show his concession.


    The two-story villain can crush his dimensions, not to mention the five story building.


    The woman''s expression was cold. "If she can cut me off, it''s also an instinct, and I killed my master."


    "What?" Yang Fan collapsed directly.


    He dare not talk nonsense. All the sin towers in the town are sinners.


    There are too many sins. According to his view, the people in the tower may not be the practitioners of great evil.


    But the so-called sin comes from the heart of great good, and the result of great evil is also normal.


    This statement seems to have nothing to do with this woman. She''s really not a good person.


    "When I didn''t say anything." Yang Fan has made up his mind now. He has to save qianzhenye anyway.


    Previously, it was seen that qianzhenye was in a wrong state. On the surface, there was too much psychological pressure, which was completely different from Zhao lianer.


    This woman shows that there are more than one way to practice, but she wants Qian Zhenye to practice ruthless Taoism.


    Now he really doubted that he had seen the woman take a bath in his last life before he met such a speechless thing.


    "I''ll call my sister later. Shoot to death and get out immediately!" The woman yelled again.


    Yang Fan wiped the cold sweat, "it''s just a slip of the tongue. Why should the fairy be so worried!"


    "Bold!"


    When the woman scolded again, Yang Fan had already run away.


    Beyond knowing the sea, qianzhenxiong still looked at him.


    Yang Fan calmed down and explained to him the progress of qianzhenye''s cultivation. He didn''t tell a lie. The fifth floor really let her cultivate her mind.


    "That''s good, that''s good. In fact, we shouldn''t disturb her. Compared with the pain of state of mind, the physical pain in practice is not worth mentioning. This chick should suffer with the strong." Qian Zhenxiong was relieved.


    "That''s that..." Yang fan can only fight ha ha.


    If he can''t fish out qianzhen leaves, he will finally become a ruthless way.


    It''s hard to say whether he can cry or not. Qianzhenxiong must not cry. This can only be kept secret for the time being and watched while walking.


    Later, in order to change the topic, Yang Fan asked Qian Zhenxiong what to call an old woman, mainly because she was not so estranged and not too frivolous.


    "What do you mean, boy? You don''t want to empathize. Can my daughter be locked up for a few days?" Qianzhenxiong immediately began to smooth his sleeves.


    It''s really dangerous just because of Yang Fan''s problem.


    "How is it possible? I''m talking about the woman on the fifth floor. I want to flatter her." Yang Fan quickly explained.


    Qianzhenxiong immediately understood what he meant.


    What immortal, it''s clear that it''s a little high.


    The title is high, and some things will not be easy to do. Qianzhenxiong knows that Yang Fan means that the five floors usually have a better attitude towards qianzhenye.


    To make such a strong person change his way of treating his disciples, qianzhenye is very operational in the tower.


    Only he who was Lao Tzu and Yang fanrun were silent and gradually broke through the female monk''s lofty intention.


    Addressing is just the first step.


    Qianzhenxiong fell into meditation. After thinking for a long time, he patted his head directly, "you can test me."


    He can''t think of anything. Some things seem simple but difficult. For example, Yang Fan discusses the operation of the title of the fifth floor.


    Yang Fan also continued to meditate, which was really difficult.


    Slightly pondering and brushing, Yang Fan looked up, and Qian Zhenxiong looked up long ago.


    The light fence on the wall rose again, and the whole city was immediately quiet and on alert.


    Yang Fan''s eyes had long looked to the northwest. He clearly felt a faint magic in the deep mountains.


    This new town is locked by magic. It''s covetous peeping.

 Chapter 1417

    Boom!


    Yang Fan has thrown out the unparalleled gun, which is like a dragon with golden light.


    The Dragon roared and rushed towards the mountains. The giant gun easily pierced several peaks. In an instant, everyone agreed to feel the collapse of the devil.


    In another moment, Yang Fan had left the city, and qingxinjiang and others ran forward with him at the same time.


    The people immediately besieged the mountain area, but in the valley, there was a guy who was several feet tall, with a long tail, ugly as an animal and human, who was nailed to the mountain wall.


    On its body is an unparalleled gun.


    "Where do you come from?" Yang Fan asked coldly. At first glance, this guy is a demon with evil intentions.


    He didn''t intend to do anything about the demons for the time being, but they came to spy on the new town first. It''s a little interesting.


    Poof!


    The demon''s eyes showed a look of fear. The next second, its body burst directly, and then a pot of blood was sprinkled everywhere.


    When the blood fell on the ground, there seemed to be many reptiles in the blood.


    The reptile quickly entered the mountain and didn''t know where it was going.


    "People in Lingquan department are sure of the origin of the goods." Qingxinjiang hurried


    Yang Fan nodded and soon Lou taixun was called over.


    Loutaixun quickly understood what was going on when he saw the remnants of the demons hanging on the gun, clothes and blood.


    Basically, it can be determined that it comes from the seven step magic city.


    Qibu magic city is the closest magic city to the new city.


    The seven step magic city has strong independence, but at the same time, it belongs to all departments of the red devil family.


    The Red Devils are one of the two evil families.


    The devil in front of them is the Department responsible for sentinel detection among the Red Devils. The Lingquan department is usually called Changge. They don''t know what it is called inside the Red Devils.


    "I don''t touch them, but they come to make trouble. It seems that it''s better to start first." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What do you want to do?" Qingxinjiang can''t wait.


    He is naturally better than being accompanied by pressure. He has moved more or less in the wilderness world, whether he went out for inspection or fought with the orcs, but he is obviously not very enjoyable and can not meet his heart of fighting heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go to the magic city with you first. There must be a war." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I can''t wait." Qingxinjiang is overjoyed.


    Hou buchen and others didn''t say anything.


    Yang Fan must have wanted to test the reality of the magic city all the way.


    It''s definitely not suitable for the war before testing its falsehood and reality. If qingxinjiang matches with him, it''s really best.


    Then Yang Fan explained to the public.


    He left with qingxinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    The seven step magic city is still ahead, and Yang Fan and qingxinjiang are watching.


    Animals and practitioners go hand in hand. When you look closely, people are not adults, and animals are not animals.


    The whole Qibu city was under the command of Wei in the early years.


    Yang Fan also heard from Wei Ji that he was once king. Now Qibu city is occupied by demons. Naturally, countless Weishi and their subordinates have been demonized.


    As for those animals, there are only animal types. In fact, they are strange and can''t tell what kind of blood they are. Naturally, they are all demons.


    "I''ll go to the city and have a look when I try their falsehood and falsehood." Yang Fan to qingxinjiang road.


    "What do you want to do?" Qingxinjiang asked again.


    Yang Fan has thrown the Kaitian sword to qingxinjiang. "This sword is for you."


    "What do you mean? It''s a life-threatening business, isn''t it?"


    Qingxinjiang is a little suspicious.


    Of course, he knows the power of Kaitian sword. He also fought with the imperial court heroes, which directly improved his combat power. For him, this kind of baby is the best of the best.


    Of course, it is not an ordinary thing for Yang Fan.


    "Think too much. There are too many things to fit." Yang Fan said to him again.


    This is also one of the truths. He knows what kind of sin in the sea. The heaven and earth chessboard and ruler are of great use.


    There is an open sky sword for him, the combat power blessing is not too much, which is of great significance to qingxinjiang.


    "This forced to pretend..." qingxinjiang was a little ashamed. He quickly took over Kaitian sword.


    His own sword is expected to be dusty in the near future.


    They continued to look at the front with dignified eyes.


    Yang Fan had already moved forward, and in an instant he disappeared again. It was his robe that worked.


    It''s all in silence. There''s no need to say more about how the two people should cooperate. Qingxinjiang behind him also follows him forward at the same time.


    The endless power is endless. As qingxinjiang moves forward, a vast amount of sword meaning rises, and he is naturally the embodiment of sword meaning.


    With so much momentum, the demons in the magic city can''t feel nothing.


    The extremely strange horn sounded quickly, and the tower fence immediately fell down on the whole Magic City, while countless thorns in the hexagonal tower also rose, and several black lights gathered, which was obviously the evil force defending on the wall.


    With the sound of the city gate opening, countless demons rushed out of the city.


    In the back are the demons with long horns on the head of a huge scorpion. Countless demons in the whole magic city have been lined up.


    Many of them are demonized practitioners.


    The invisible Yang Fan looked at everything, but he would only shrink his mouth slightly. At least according to his view, there was nothing strange about the demons arranged outside the city.


    He looked inside from the gate, and there seemed to be nothing that could really threaten him.


    He looked back at qingxinjiang. Qingxinjiang had confronted those demons to the critical point of extreme combat power.


    Yang Fan no longer cares about qingxinjiang. He goes directly to the city.


    The situation outside the city can be easily solved by qingxinjiang. He is no longer needed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven steps outside the city, the earth and mountains shake.


    Qingxinjiang doesn''t communicate with the devil at all, or the devil is absolutely not interested in communicating with him.


    The powerful army of demons rushed directly to his peak. It looked scary. On the chariot full of bones, many yellow demons with long tails and sharp ears were constantly throwing fireballs at qingxinjiang.


    The demons on the ground gave birth to flesh wings, which were tens of feet away at random. Those demons took a huge knife in their hands and attacked qingxinjiang more than once.


    At both ends of the array of demons, there are many giant trees with hands and feet. On the main pole of the giant tree, there are huge horror features.


    At the same time, the giant tree runs towards qingxinjiang. Any one of these demons glances at the past, which is a sign of choosing people to eat.


    Qingxinjiang took a sword at random. The sword was like a tide. With him as the center, countless sword tides rushed forward. Those powerful vanguard demons with wings were quickly destroyed and cut off.


    The same is true of those huge magic trees. However, the demon with flesh wings flutters on the ground and will not survive.

 Chapter 1418

    But those giant trees are still interesting. They run back at an amazing speed. Even if they are cut off by the waist, there are only half of their facial features, but their roots are still there, which is enough to keep them alive.


    "Damn guy, I''m not going to annoy you, but you''re going to annoy me!" The long horned demon sitting on the scorpion snorted coldly, and the sword tide just came in front of him.


    When he raised his hand and pressed it, a burst force appeared around him.


    The subordinates around the demon were broken by the bursting force, and the giant scorpion took off the demon and continued to move forward.


    Karachi, the other minions who were not killed by the sword tide and were not affected by the bursting power of the demon, would still be swept away by the huge pincers and hook tails when the giant scorpions passed by them. Naturally, those minions who blocked the mole ants would be split up immediately.


    The giant scorpion can continue to move forward, only because the explosion force of the demon on the giant scorpion blocks the sword tide. The body of the giant scorpion is also an iron wall, which takes over all the remaining sword tides in qingxinjiang without any injury.


    Finally, the scene in front of us is the confrontation between qingxinjiang and the demon on the giant scorpion.


    "Who gave you the courage to face my seven step magic city with one person''s strength?" The devil above the giant scorpion said angrily.


    "Let your boss speak." Qingxinjiang sneered.


    Of course, with his eyesight, we can see who is the leader of the city. Obviously, the guy on the giant Scorpion will not be too high.


    At most, it''s the city guard or something.


    "It seems that you have a chance to try the torture of magic city!"


    Boom!


    The devil above the giant Scorpion will wave away, and a strange blade will appear in his palm immediately, while at the same time, six illusory shadows appear in front of him.


    The giant scorpion is huge and covers hundreds of feet in the air. The devil will sit on the throne of the giant scorpion, which is also more than 20 feet high, but the six illusory magic shadows he summoned will never be weaker than the giant scorpion in terms of their size.


    Six shadows, only outline.


    The six outlines are different, and the evil breath of holding a weapon in their hands is also different. As for the evil war intention revealed by the six evil shadows themselves, there are amazing differences.


    Brush!


    The devil pointed the strange blade to the front, and the six demons quickly approached qingxinjiang. The three demons were fierce, running or plundering, and three of them had the power to control the string.


    Qingxinjiang clearly sensed that the speed of one of the magic arrows towards him was the most amazing.


    Where will he have any fear? His body method is illusory, just driving his mind. His body has turned into more than a dozen ways.


    Every body seems to be no different from his combat power.


    They met six demons and scorpions respectively, and one of them went to the devil.


    The devil didn''t expect him to attack instead of defending this wave first. The devil also raised the strange blade.


    The sword of opening the sky is called the sword of opening the earth, not to mention others.


    Qingxinjiang has already broken through the realm of the palace of life, and it is less than a line away from the Tao.


    Now he has the open sky sword and can fight Daoben.


    Every sword in qingxinjiang confronts with the fighting power of the devil general, and there is no difference between qingxinjiang''s self and self, but the speed is faster.


    The sword has been cut off and is facing the devil general. The devil will reluctantly support it. He finally blocked the Kaitian sword. As a result, the blade fell down.


    The devil''s eyes were terrified. It was not a reflection of brain speed or conscious response at all, but a reflection of the evolution of creatures for thousands of years.


    The devil will be divided into two parts by qingxinjiang from the middle, together with the throne.


    The roar of surprise still came out because the sword of opening the sky cut on the back of the giant scorpion.


    Qingxinjiang gave a cry, but the shell on the back of the giant Scorpion was cut and slit by the sky because its body trembled violently.


    But only once, the giant scorpion is unlikely to be fatal because of this gap.


    The giant scorpion, with its teeth and claws open and its endless violent breath, finally disappeared. It barely supported under the separation of qingxinjiang sword.


    Then the giant scorpion''s side quickly turned into countless quicksand.


    The six evil shadows are also calling for more than one. They don''t need to be targeted by qingxinjiang at all. They break up one after another and quickly turn into worms of sand and gravel.


    The insect entered the sand, and the giant scorpion kept shaving away the sand. It quickly sank into the ground and didn''t know where to escape.


    Qingxinjiang smiled, and he looked ahead again.


    The evil intention on the edge of the huge city is still deep, but because the devil will be cut off, all the devil troops are deterred. Except for many discounts, the remaining devil troops can''t retreat and all retreat to the edge of the city wall.


    Obviously, all the demons are in constant fear.


    Later, when qingxinjiang looked ahead, the evil meaning in the magic city became more thick, and a black cloud was pouring from behind the city.


    This time is not a simple trustworthy devil general, but the main force of the demon clan in the city is pouring out.


    Qingxinjiang smiled, his sword light swung, and another sword tide went towards the seven step magic city.


    Sword tide doesn''t know how many demons have been destroyed.


    Those demons that can avoid try to avoid, and those who can''t avoid are full of corpses.


    When the sword tide hit the copper and iron walls, a powerful demon army finally rushed out of the city. There was a shadow array on the city wall, and its violent smell was also very obvious.


    Yes, it''s meaningless for the demon army to appear at this time.


    Just because the shadow of qingxinjiang is gone.


    Inside and outside the city wall, there are no more than many angry drinks and reprimands, and there is nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    The city is as quiet as usual.


    The regulation of the seven step magic city is different from that of the new city, but the number of magic objects in the city is absolutely no less than that of the new city.


    You know, the new city can focus on all the creatures in the imperial court, plus the main force of martial god and some practitioners in the east continent.


    The number of successful troops is counted in tens of millions. If you add the number of civilians in hundreds of millions, there is no problem.


    The city is so huge.


    In the past, the war outside the city was amazing. Maybe everyone in the city sensed it, but the city was so giant that some demons didn''t feel much movement, so that they didn''t think how big things had happened was normal.


    When Yang Fan enters the magic city in his robe, he will be more familiar with the details of the city.


    Only 30% of the real demons, and the other 70% are obviously demonized Weishi people or different surnames.


    But the cultivation of demons has obviously overwhelmed the demonized Terran.


    After a little wait and see, he showed his true body directly.


    Of course, it''s unreasonable to show your true body directly without any breath.


    He was soaked with evil spirit from the demon palace and covered his body.


    In this way, he has no difference from the demon clan.


    He walked in the magic city and finally looked ahead.


    Wei is the king of Qibu city. The current palace and palace must have been occupied by the demon clan for a long time.


    What remains of Weishi now is nothing more than some totem relics. Now he wants to have a look.

 Chapter 1419

    Wei Ji told Yang Fan about several places of Wei''s relics. The pavilion for picking stars is an open platform, which is actually a star viewing platform.


    Second, Huang Lao''s secret technique sounds like the law of practice. In fact, it is a secret place.


    This kind of secret place is not available to Weishi. After the invasion of the demon clan, its place must be abandoned.


    The other place is where the former kings of Wei stand, which is the huge statues of the totem of the former king.


    Yang Fan went all the way. In the dense magic breath, he seemed to have nothing special.


    He first watched the star picking platform, which was full of demons.


    The observation platform has obviously been transformed. It was once a place for Wei Shi to observe the stars, but it is a place for sacrificing the stars for the current demons.


    Yang fan can easily sense a force that devours the stars and turns them into blood.


    This is the secret method of a demon.


    "The art of sacrificing the stars can be turned into the blood of our family. This is an extremely barbaric practice." The demon king in the demon palace has told Yang Fandao.


    "Is there any civilized practice?" Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    Compared with practitioners, the so-called demon clan is nothing more than that its behavior is unacceptable and bloody and cruel in the eyes of ordinary practitioners.


    It''s not appropriate to say this from the devil''s mouth.


    "You don''t understand. Barbarism can be compared with barbarism." The demon king obviously didn''t mind Yang Fan''s words.


    "Then I''ll experience it." Cold sail wipe.


    This stargazing platform can no longer see any fame. The next breath, he goes to Huang Lao''s secret art again.


    Soon he had reached an open field.


    Its territory is really empty. There are no magic objects and magic breath all the time. Even insects can''t be found.


    It covers a small area, just tens of feet. If it is different from the magic city, there is another thing besides the unique loess, which is an abandoned carved stone arch.


    The arch has only one door frame, which is in the loess. Yang fan can see that the arch used to be a shuttle.


    It is unique to the Wei family, and I don''t know where it goes. It must have nothing to do with the demon family, and it doesn''t do much good.


    Otherwise, the demon clan cannot give it up.


    Now, if you want to restart its array, you still need strong energy.


    Wei Jidao also didn''t reveal his family secrets to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is still not interested in these things, and then he has gone to the last place where he can obviously watch at will.


    The land of the former king''s statues.


    This is also the place that Wei Ji is most worried about. There is only the remnant soul with extremely weak consciousness. After the magic temple was destroyed, he asked Yang Fan for only one thing, that is, to help him worship the former king and express that the channel of demons has been blocked.


    This willing Yang Fan naturally wants to help it meet.


    However, when Yang Fan gradually arrived at his place, he had already frowned.


    Looking from a very distant place, where is there any colossus.


    If it is far from being seen, there is only one result, which is nothing more than being destroyed.


    In fact, this kind of thing can also be understood. This is already a magic city. How can demons make the statues of the former king of Wei stand tall.


    Finally, Yang Fan finally saw those images.


    The statues were broken, but they were not completely destroyed, but all fell to the ground, some limbs were broken, and some barely remained intact.


    Looking at the details, it is also obvious that there are many wars on it. Naturally, it is the result of the last fierce battle of defense.


    These residual elephants lie quietly in their places, and no one is watching at all. On the contrary, the streets in the distance are full of evil and lively.


    But I don''t know the Wei''s demonized people in the magic city, and several remember the origin of these statues.


    Yang Fan walked towards the statues.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the Colossus and scanning the magic city, the magic city is bustling. For a moment, it almost gives people an illusion. Time has retreated to countless times. Before that, this is the city of Terrans.


    The broken statue at the foot has no breath, and the magic gas is around it. If there is any better news, the most is that the statue will not be demonized.


    Unable to see anything famous, Yang Fan is about to leave the statue.


    He flashed away and fell to the edge of the statue. When he breathed, he would disappear in this place.


    There were several demons coming towards him.


    Yang Fan looked a little, and the demonized Terrans had surrounded him to death.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" One of the guys shouted coldly, only killing the machine in his eyes.


    "Nothing. I''m just a passer-by." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    "Passers-by?" The guy still sneered, "no one has ever come to such a place. I extremely doubt that you have something to do with Weishi''s remaining sins. Go with me immediately."


    The evil look in the guy''s eyes was more intense.


    The so-called Terran demonization is actually a long-term immersion in the smell of magic, or touched by some magic array.


    These Terrans are all the blood of the demon clan, and their natural way of doing things and breath are no different from those of the demon clan.


    These guys just look like the demons of the human race. Naturally, their gestures are all the movements of the demon race.


    "Is this truth a little bullshit?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Grab it!" The guy yelled again.


    Boom!


    The statue is too huge and the place where the statue is erected is too empty.


    Standing on the statue lying on the ground, you can see the movement of the city in the distance.


    When it really fell, I didn''t know how far it was from the dense part of the magic city.


    Now Yang Fan starts the evil intention, which forms a barrier and quickly envelops a group of guys.


    The previously ferocious fellow was about to run away immediately, and there was nothing else in his look but panic.


    At this time, he can''t run away, and the Terrans he brought are the same.


    The leaders are powerless to resist, not to mention the rest.


    "Please forgive me, devil!"


    The guy knelt on the ground and banged his head. He reacted quickly in order to survive.


    It was estimated that he did not want to understand what was going on, but only knew how the first reaction should behave at the moment.


    "I won''t kill you." Yang Fan sneered.


    How powerful the devil''s palace is.


    Now not only will these guys be shrouded in all, but also too powerful evil will isolate the internal and external atmosphere, enough to make the demon clan in a distant place feel what''s happening here.


    He can be interrogated at will.


    "Thank you, Lord!" The guy continued to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    The same is true for the remaining Terrans.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still very flat. "I''m not a demon. Where are you in charge here?"


    Some guys on the ground were lying on their knees and didn''t dare to look at him.


    However, after hearing this sentence, the leading guy seemed to feel a little suspicious. He looked up slightly and examined Yang Fan.


    Then it became apparent that his lips were slightly open and he could not say a word.


    The devil''s palace revealed its evil intention and shrouded the small area.

 Chapter 1420

    Yang Fan was originally shrouded in the previous evil idea, which was used as a barrier.


    Now the barrier is extended, and Yang Fan''s own breath is immediately revealed, which is obviously not a creature of magic.


    "What are you looking at? I''m here to kill your head." Yang Fan''s expression was still calm.


    Since these low-level demons didn''t die when the demons invaded the city, they are definitely not bloody people. In this case, they don''t care what will happen if they betray the head of the demons.


    "Really? We''re waiting for help!" The guy who took the lead immediately kept crying.


    And several other enchanted Terrans also showed surprise in their eyes.


    This reaction of the goods caught Yang Fan a little unprepared, and he fell into doubt.


    However, he would not easily believe each other. "Don''t pretend. Just tell me about the situation in the city now."


    There is no difference between sincerity and falsehood for Yang Fan. These guys are so greedy. Even if they pretend to live, they must know everything.


    Soon, he had quickly explained the situation.


    The Wei clan and its practitioners have all been demonized. Now there are several demon kings in the city, and there is a demon king above the demon king.


    The demon king is the Lord of the seven step magic city.


    However, the demon clan confronted by qingxinjiang in the past is not a demon king, and its combat power and status are under the demon king.


    "What rubbish is also called the devil king. The devil king is really worthless." In the sea demon palace, the demon king was a little speechless.


    However, it is obvious that the demon king will not have the same experience as the guy kneeling on the ground. He will not say much after his cold hum.


    Yang Fan didn''t interact with him and continued to listen to the guy on his knees.


    Kneel down, this guy is called Wei Min, who is also of Wei origin.


    The current Weishi is in Qibu city. In fact, the governance of the demon clan has its own operation, that is, as long as there is a newborn, it will be separated from its parents immediately.


    In the long-term exposure to magic Qi, those newborns will basically lose their body characteristics when they grow up.


    In this case, the new entrants don''t know who their parents are.


    Naturally, this is also to make the city more secure.


    "Devil, even so, we Weishi people are all bloody people and have not given up resistance for a moment. Now we are willing to help you." After Wei Min spoke, the remaining guys nodded again and again.


    Although his eyes were a little flustered, he was quite determined when he looked closely.


    Yang Fan still frowned, "if this kind of thing surprises me, where are the others?"


    The news was not useless to him.


    The city has been like this. After killing the first demon clan according to his will, there will be no last demon left in the city.


    If there is such a thing, Wei Min has done a good deed. Otherwise, the back of the city doesn''t know how many people will die in vain.


    "Just our brothers!" Wei Min said solemnly.


    Yang Fan has been stunned. He looks straight at him. It''s not funny to joke about him at this time.


    Wei Min had seen the killing in Yang Fan''s eyes. The next second, he immediately shook his head like a rattle, "don''t get me wrong, devil. Although I don''t know whether other people are with me, I really don''t agree with me, not to mention others."


    The other guys also kept nodding. They obviously recognized Wei Min''s statement.


    Yang Fan didn''t get angry but laughed, crying and laughing, "don''t talk, you persuaded me."


    "I really dare not cheat the devil." Wei Min continues to wipe the cold sweat path.


    He obviously knows what Yang Fan means.


    However, Yang Fan doesn''t believe what the goods say.


    Wei Min''s gang is definitely the most common kind of demons. Wei Min himself is only a small leader at most.


    If he came, he said he would take Yang Fan to see the leader of Wei''s resistance, which makes people suspicious. If he said so honestly, he can be trusted.


    "Well, say something else." Yang Fan smiled and continued to ask him.


    Wei Min continued to respond word by word.


    Yang Fan has gradually mastered some information about the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Black water demon mansion.


    Outside the mansion, Yang Fan and Wei Min will arrive.


    Now Wei Min listens to it in the black water demon king''s house, and his daily work is nothing more than chores.


    The Wei people occupy more than 60% of the living creatures in this city, and those who can mix with Wei Min are excellent.


    Most of the Wei clan and the ruling Terrans, let alone the patrol leader like Wei Min, can''t even get along with the team members.


    This is the real situation of the Weishi people in this city.


    "It''s over. Please gather all the other Weishi people." Yang Fan follows behind Wei Min and now pretends to be his team member.


    Wei Min looked uneasy, but forced to calm down, because the devil''s house was coming, and he was afraid that others would see something fishy.


    "As long as the devil does something, everything is fine!" Wei Min clenched her teeth.


    Now that he has brought Yang Fan, he knows what Yang Fan will do later.


    However, he obviously didn''t have 100% confidence in Yang Fan. In this job, as long as he brought Yang Fan into the house, Wei Min and his gang couldn''t turn back.


    These people are wandering in the magic city. Of course, they know the style of the devil kings.


    As long as you make mistakes, you will die. Where will you have any chance to explain.


    The crowd continued to move forward and no longer interacted, because several demon guards in front of them had appeared.


    Everyone has a bull''s head and a sharp axe, up to tens of feet.


    Seeing those demon guards, Wei Min lowered her head. This may be the action that the Terran is used to after seeing the demon clan.


    Yang Fan didn''t care. He also lowered his head.


    He cultivates invincible will, which is not used to make a roar in front of any ox, ghost and snake god.


    That is not to cultivate invincible will, but to cultivate the will to bully the soft and fear the hard.


    In the seven step Magic City, in addition to the demon king, there are seven demon kings.


    Several evil princes have daily contacts, and Wei Min has explained it to Yang Fan in advance.


    The black water devil mansion used to be a different courtyard of the former king of Wei. It''s normal that there are two or three devil princes in the mansion after entering the mansion.


    Wei Min reminds Yang Fan to listen, so how can any bullshit devil put pressure on him.


    It''s just a process.


    In the Lord''s house, the Lord of black water and the Lord of one day were sitting opposite each other. They both had evil breath in their eyes and talked happily.


    In front of them, there were many Terran women kneeling. Those women held bright lights in their hands. After the lights reflected each other, there was a breath.


    That is the power of the stars with blood.


    The demon family sacrifice platform absorbs the star power and turns it into blood power. These blood power enters the body of the demon king or the demon king and becomes the blood of the devil''s will. In this way, they can obtain powerful cultivation with a relatively fast speed.

 Chapter 1421

    "Demon Jun, Wei Min is back." Under the black water demon king, a demon repair has come in to report.


    "Call him in." The dark water devil was in a good mood and temporarily stopped interacting with the demons of the day.


    The following magician immediately went out to report.


    Opposite the black water demon king, one day the demon king smiled and said, "there is nothing strange about Wei min. your attention to him is similar to the blood of our demon family."


    "Terrans are still unique." The black water devil also smiled and said.


    "For example?" One day, a puzzled expression appeared in the devil''s eyes.


    "This guy flatters well." The dark water devil said again.


    One day, the demon king immediately laughed.


    Later, Wei Min followed several entourages into the hall, and everyone bowed.


    As the dark water Lord said, they flatter well.


    Flattery also has its essence. In order to become a truly qualified flatterer, it is not easy for Wei Min to get a small captain.


    "Did you find anything new out there?" The dark water devil has asked.


    Wei Min nodded and bowed more obviously, "I didn''t find anything. The devil ruled a peaceful and modest place. It''s really difficult to find anything."


    "You flatterer." The dark water devil laughed again.


    But after a second''s breath, he restrained his laughter.


    The followers behind Wei Min, the dark water devil, usually don''t want to see more. They are too low for him to see.


    But now the black water devil saw the dazzling figure behind Wei Min, which was Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stood upright, completely different from Wei Min and his gang.


    The black water devil snorted coldly, and his eyes showed unhappiness, "is this your new recruit?"


    "Yes, the demon king has a clear vision and a clear mind." Wei Min quickly responded.


    "Don''t flatter me. Ask him why he stands so straight. I want to see the scenery outside the door, but he blocked it." The dark water devil sneered.


    Wei Min was sweating. He looked back at Yang Fan.


    After one look, he didn''t dare to look at it again. He could only lower his head and pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    "Your Excellency''s sitting in that place is also in my way." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Boom!


    A powerful murderous spirit of the black water devil has enveloped him.


    One day, the demon king laughed, "Blackwater, you seem to have met a very interesting thing."


    "Interesting, I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time!" The black water demon king was very angry and laughed back. He laughed at himself more than once, and then clapped his hands again.


    "Who made you laugh?" Yang Fan gently scolded.


    The black water devil continued to be stunned, and a devil had also been stunned.


    One wave of this kind of thing can be interpreted as interesting. The other two waves are really not interesting at all.


    "The guy looking for death, Wei Min solved him immediately!" The dark water devil wanted to start with Yang Fan. Later, he seemed to react. He might feel a little ashamed.


    Wei Min stood still.


    How dare he fight Yang Fan.


    If you don''t do it, you can live for five seconds and die immediately.


    He still stood where he was and turned a deaf ear to it as if he had heard nothing.


    "Blackwater, this boy has betrayed you." One day, the demon king sneered at me. It''s easy to see.


    "Death seeking guy!" The black water devil couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He stretched out his magic palm and took it out to Yang Fan.


    When he held out his hand, the Terran women under him immediately scattered and fled, and the black water demon king was very far away from Yang Fan.


    When his palm was stretched out, his palm made a decision in an instant, and a huge palm with extremely terrible breath came to Yang Fan''s eyes in an instant. It seemed that the palm could control Yang Fan in a second, and then easily pinch him into blood.


    Pop!


    The result was that Yang Fan easily broke the huge palm. His only index finger and middle finger had pinched the bone joints of the huge palm, and then one finger of the huge palm was easily broken by him.


    The blood flowed across the hall, and Yang Fan easily blocked the blood out.


    The giant palm disappeared and the blood was still flowing. The black water demon sitting in front held his right hand in his left hand because his right hand was really broken.


    At this moment, both the black water devil and the one-day devil are stunned.


    The realm of the demon king is above the palace of life.


    Now they only see that it''s hard to say what Yang Fan is, but it''s really strong.


    Wei Min took several Terran men and kept rubbing their eyes. They didn''t seem to dare to believe what was happening in front of them.


    "The guy looking for death, kneel down to your grandpa Wei immediately. I can let my big brother spare you from dying." Now Wei Min has become extremely arrogant.


    The Terrans behind him also drank and scolded one after another.


    "The guy looking for death, sure enough, none of the Terrans can be trusted." Boom, at the same time, the blood in the manbu lobby immediately rose.


    It rises higher and higher, but does not overflow the palm. It completely surrounds Yang Fan.


    The black water demon king turned into a form in the black water, which appeared to be a monster with a head and a python body.


    The speed of Warcraft in the water of blood is obviously more amazing, and its huge and terrible head holds the body of Xiang to Yang Fan.


    Warcraft man stood up and kept spraying bleeding water in his mouth, as if to break the barrier of Yang Fan sacrifice.


    Wei Min hurried to Yang Fan''s back again. Of course, only Yang Fan could protect them at this time.


    Yang Fan stood still and looked at the Warcraft and only joked.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Warcraft finally broke through the barrier, and then Warcraft opened its mouth and blood surged towards Yang Fan at the same time.


    The gun against the sky appeared in Yang Fan''s palm. He only had one hand and was extremely casual. The giant gun had easily pierced the Warcraft, went in directly from his head and went out from his tail.


    As many Warcraft as there are, so are guns.


    Warcraft''s eyes showed despair and courage. It obviously wanted to howl, but because it was pierced by a huge gun from its throat, now the opportunities for howling have been promoted.


    Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and gradually turned into the image of the demon king.


    And the devil is hanging on the barrel of the gun.


    One day, the demon king was shocked to see such a scene.


    He looked at the sky above the lobby, and there was still a strong magic in the whole lobby.


    Originally, the blood covered the whole lobby, because the black water demon fell, and those blood were receding rapidly.


    Now one day when the demon king sees the sky above the lobby.


    The bloody sky immediately appeared on the lobby, as if the blood water came to the sky, or the heaven and earth turned upside down, the bloody ocean was in the sky, and the sky came to the earth.


    One day, the demon king quickly disappeared in place. He turned into a blood shadow and went up.


    That''s obviously his unique law of desperation.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan stabbed the bloody sky with a huge gun.

 Chapter 1422

    The bloody sky suddenly disintegrated, and countless blood drops turned into blood rain. Of course, it''s natural that blood doesn''t touch near Yang Fan.


    The huge gun pierced the top of the lobby, and the bloody sky disappeared. One day, the devil had nowhere to escape, and he fell down quickly again.


    His eyes were full of frightened expressions. Then he ran to the ground, "meet Lord devil and spare my life!"


    One day, the demon king begged quickly.


    "Elder brother, you can''t spare them. The crimes of these demons are countless. It''s best to catch and kill one." Wei Min hurried to Yang Fandao.


    "Let me see." Yang Fan was faintly shriveled.


    It''s just a small matter, but there are always details to guess.


    Like his will to cultivate invincibility, it is not God who blocks the killing of God and Buddha. After all, there are too many obstacles in his way. Even ants in front may block his way.


    It''s ridiculous to cultivate invincible will if it only kills ants.


    He needs to weigh the pros and cons of killing one day. This guy is at most a tool man in front of Yang Fan, so he should play the greatest value of tool man.


    "Where did so many evil kings come from? Where did you put this seat?"


    Yang Fan was thinking about it. Suddenly, the Demon King appeared from the demon palace.


    Standing in the lobby, he is full of magic.


    Although it may suppress the evil intention, so that the evil intention will not cover the whole house, at least in this lobby, the evil intention of the devil king is irresistible.


    One day when he was kneeling on the ground, the demon king was begging for mercy. Now he couldn''t say a word. He was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    That''s true and blood pressure. One day, the demon king is also called the demon king. Why doesn''t he know what real power is.


    Wei Min also sat down on the ground. Now Wei Min and his gang are just about to pee their pants.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is my friend." Yang Fan reminded Wei Min and others.


    "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m just staying with you for the time being. Please don''t pull any strings." The demon king is also a bull.


    However, in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, the strong ones such as Buddha Tibet, Buddha, subduing demons and punishing sins are all virtues.


    They lived for free in the midst of his knowledge of the sea, which seemed to give him great face.


    "But you didn''t pay the rent?" Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    "You boy, you mean to drive me away?" The devil snorted coldly.


    "I''m going to drive you away. Are you going?" Yang Fan rolled her eyes.


    The devil palace, the devil king, the Buddha Tibetan, the Buddha Lord, the town of sin and subdue the devil, all living in his knowledge of the sea, are the choices after eternal cause and effect.


    He didn''t have to ask them why they had to follow him all the time. If they could move away, they would have moved away long ago. Where can they get it now.


    "Then I really won''t go." The devil is very thick skinned.


    It''s no different from some guys who live in overlord''s house.


    "All right, I admit defeat." Yang Fan had no choice but to be convinced.


    The demon king then looked at the demon king one day.


    "Please forgive me..." I was stunned for a long time. One day, the demon king finally reacted a little.


    "If you are guilty, you will die. What forgiveness are you talking about?" The demon king said faintly.


    One day, the demon king trembled with fear and still couldn''t say a word.


    "We demons don''t fight demons. We are all our own people." The devil coughed.


    One day, the demon king was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was sad or happy. This is nonsense. There are many things that the demon family kill each other.


    Now there are two demon clans in the wild world. They don''t like each other for a while. If they encounter each other, they will have a big war.


    As a result, both sides are now afraid of easy contact, only because they will suffer heavy losses under World War I.


    In the current wilderness, there are many enemies on both sides.


    "Why are you your own again?" Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    "You don''t understand!" The devil has incarnated into the west to understand the devil. He ignored Yang Fan and looked at the devil another day. "I''m the devil of the devil palace. This boy is the second devil. From today on, you can submit to the second devil. You can directly report to him and he will report to me."


    The devil has arranged more than one thing. It''s a bit like workplace handover.


    "Yes, meet the first devil and the second devil!"


    One day in front of the two people, it was still just a thrill, and there was no other action to keep worshipping.


    There was a satisfied expression in the devil''s eyes. He nodded and then looked at Yang Fan. "From today on, the devil''s house is yours. Under the rule of the devil family, the strong is respected."


    Yang Fan was stunned, and he immediately understood what he meant.


    Of course, this rule is also common in the human practice world, but it will not be so straightforward.


    The strong are respected in the practice sect of the human race. There are also some particularly cruel practitioners who suppress the hostile forces and forcibly occupy their people for themselves.


    But it is very different from the demon clan.


    When the demon clan incorporates Wei Shi, it must be imbued with evil ideas, for fear of its rebellion. This is not a question of whether it is strong or not.


    If the demon clan doesn''t do this, they can''t guard against Wei''s two hearts.


    Even if the demon clan is replaced by the human clan, it is the human clan that controls Wei''s family.


    Terran practitioners will submit to the strong, but both sides will always have two hearts.


    The difference between demons is that their surrender to the strong is real surrender, unconditional surrender.


    If they don''t submit, they just feel that they still have the power to fight.


    "One day, I am willing to be loyal to the second devil forever!" One day the devil continued to kowtow.


    "Elder brother, isn''t this not very good?" Wei Min used to call Yang Fan devil king, but now he has become the eldest brother. In fact, he has cut Yang Fan from the devil clan in terms of appellation. As a result, suddenly there is this variable, which obviously makes Wei Min and his gang nervous immediately.


    "There seems to be no problem." Yang Fan frowned.


    "This......" Wei Min almost vomited blood.


    This is too far from Yang Fan''s promise. Yang Fan said to rescue them from the demon clan and then clear their evil intention. Now, Yang Fan wants to be the demon king himself.


    "What are you nervous about? You have the right to do things. You won''t die if you don''t eliminate the evil idea for the time being, but if I change my current thinking and make it clear, I can solve your blood curse as soon as possible." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Speaking of this, Wei Min really has no way. He can only bow his hands to Yang Fan with a group of his men, "I can only ask big brother."


    Yang Fan just smiled, "get up!" He said to the devil one day.


    One day, the demon king was stunned, and then showed ecstasy. He jumped up quickly, "the second demon king, please tell me?"


    "If you have anything to say later, I''ll go back anyway." The demon king laughed, and he was quite relaxed.


    Then a black smoke billowed and the devil disappeared into the house.


    Together with the blood and water magic in the lobby, the demon king returned to the demon palace.


    Yang Fan pondered and said again, "there are no orders. Just help me guard the devil''s house first."

 Chapter 1423

    One day, the demon king promised again and again, and his intention was absolute piety. This is the real habit of demons.


    As long as they are of the same race, as long as they are strong, they absolutely obey.


    After confirming that the demon king was absolutely loyal one day, Yang Fan looked at Wei Min again, "now you can take me to see Wei''s backbone. You have to reassure them."


    Wei Min repeatedly promised that he didn''t have anything to say. Several guys quickly left the black water devil house with Yang Fan, which is now the second devil house.


    The buildings like ruins have been regarded as one of the bases of Weishi.


    Although the status of the Weishi people is not high in the seven step Magic City, they are still much higher than other heterosexual people.


    Now in the ruins, there is no doubt that the atmosphere is very depressed.


    The Weis are like walking dead.


    Later, Yang Fan and Wei Min appeared in the ruins.


    "Is the old man there?" Standing outside the ruins, Wei Min has begun to drink and scold.


    The so-called old man is the descendants of the Wei family.


    After all, once after the Wei family, these Terrans also need special people to command. Of course, people with the blood of the Wei family are the most suitable.


    "What are you doing?" Inside the ruins, the Wei clan immediately said with a straight face.


    Living in the magic city, the Terrans are cold creatures. The devil''s blood pressure can''t be suppressed. If they are really too excited, it''s easy to be noticed by the devil.


    "Tell him that the second demon is here." Wei Deyang''s way.


    On the way, Yang Fan has made the plan clear to him. It''s not particularly easy for Yang Fan to figure out the demon blood of the Terran, but it will never be difficult.


    It''s nothing more than setting a ban and cleaning it slowly. Of course, the current plan is to take the whole seven step Magic City under your command and then do it slowly.


    This is the safest operation once and for all.


    "The second devil?" Among the ruins, a group of Weishi people showed surprise in their eyes.


    "The second demon just killed the boy in Heishui." Wei Min continued to say proudly.


    It''s no use talking about other nonsense. This sentence is worth 10000.


    "Really?"


    "Meet the second devil!" After a group of Weishi people were shocked, everyone hurried up to say hello. Where dare anyone say more.


    The competition law of the demon clan is different from that of people. It seems that it can''t adapt among the human clan. It''s too common for the demon clan.


    Wei Min said so. Naturally, the public believed that the Wei family could only determine Yang Fan''s combat power and would surely crush the black water demon king.


    "Easy to say!" Yang Fan''s expression was flat. He ignored the crowd and went to the depths of the ruins.


    Entering the deep ruins, the Lord of Weishi came out of the abandoned hall.


    Its name is Wei San, and its person ranks third.


    Once the blood of the Weishi royal family, but now it has this name, in fact, it will only show that yesterday''s glory is yesterday''s yellow flower.


    "Meet the devil!"


    Wei San saw that Yang Fan was extremely respectful.


    Naturally, the rest of the Weishi people are the same. If they don''t walk on thin ice at any time, they can''t be preserved until now.


    It''s not that they are imbued with the devil''s blood. They can''t trust them completely without leaving the devil''s family.


    "It''s all here?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The crowd responded again and again.


    Wei Min clapped his hands. "There''s nothing to say. The second devil came with me just to convey a message. It won''t take long for the second devil to clear all the demons in this city, and the second devil will return Qibu city to Wei."


    The air was a little suffocated in an instant. Originally, Wei San and others lowered their heads, but now they only looked down at each other and looked at each other.


    "Wei Min, what are you talking about?"


    "You turned the sky?"


    "Who are you?"


    In an instant, all the Weishi people broke out, and all of them were vigilant. At the same time, they also had countless intentions of war.


    Returning Qibu city to the Wei family is certainly a great good thing for the Wei family.


    However, they can only think about this kind of thing in their hearts. Wei Min suddenly said this kind of words. They don''t know what he meant.


    Naturally, the most correct way is to express your position immediately.


    Boom!


    The powerful evil intention in the demon palace was revealed, and then the whole ruins were shrouded.


    A group of Weishi people''s war spirit quickly subsided. They looked at each other with trembling expressions in their eyes.


    They know too well what this magic means.


    Plop, plop, everyone knelt down at the next breath.


    The smell of the demon palace is still strong. This evil idea is not released by the demon king, but called by Yang Fan.


    At least he is also the landlord of the demon king, and he has this power.


    Besides, without this ability, he will be the second devil.


    "Why are you so nervous? What Wei Min said is true. I''m not a demon clan. My breath is just a cover up..."


    Yang Fan gave a general account of his status as a human practitioner.


    The Wei clan, including Wei San''s wife, knelt on the ground and looked at each other, but they were still uneasy.


    "Why, do you think it has something to do with whether I am a human or a demon to win the trust?" Yang Fan said again.


    "No, No." Wei San quickly explained.


    As soon as he explained, other Weishi people quickly explained to everyone.


    This kind of thing makes it clear that they have no right to talk about conditions in front of Yang Fan.


    "Get up." Yang Fan''s expression returned to indifference.


    "If you don''t get up, the second devil will be angry." Wei Min rolled her eyes.


    Wei San and the Wei clan jumped up quickly.


    Yang Fan said nothing more. He went directly to the ruins hall, and Wei San hurried with the Wei family.


    After arriving at the main hall, Yang Fan naturally had no polite possibility. He explained Wei Xu''s instructions again.


    As for the fact that he is backed by the new city, it''s not necessary to disclose too much.


    But let these Weishi people know that in addition to his strong combat power, he also has a background.


    After a little explanation, the concerns and worries of the Weishi people were basically swept away.


    "Thank you so much for the second demon!"


    "The second devil''s current plan is absolutely the best policy!"


    A bunch of guys sighed and flattered.


    However, this is also true.


    Yang Fan wants to rescue them. The simplest and rough way is to crush them all the way, but it will quickly cause the whole red devil department to fight back.


    Although the seven step magic city is one of the cities, the strength of the seven step magic city itself is only above the middle among the Red Devils.


    Not to mention being counterattacked by the Red Devils, but in the current seven step magic city.


    In addition to one day, there are several demon kings, and there are seven step demon kings above the demon king.


    In this case, the best natural treatment is obscene development.


    "The second devil, although you should be careful later, if you have scheduling, Weishi will go through fire and water." In the end, Wei San showed Yang Fan his loyalty.

 Chapter 1424

    "As long as you don''t cause trouble, I''ll handle the rest." Yang Fan said again.


    He came to see these people. First, because he was a Terran, he might have more concerns, and then he was entrusted by Wei Ji. The last point is also very important. If things are not made clear, these people are second to him, and may even be hostile to him in the end.


    Now that everything is clear, it won''t be a problem.


    "Second devil, I suggest we have a way out of the city first." Wei San said later.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary." Yang Fan knows what he means. If things go wrong, he can retreat immediately.


    But with his fighting power, how could he be afraid of this.


    The expression of Wei San and a group of people became dignified.


    Finally, Wei San said, "we Weishi people have been protected by our ancestors Wei Ji. We have invited the second demon king to come. With the strength of the second demon king, it will be sooner or later for the second demon king to subdue the city. However, the second demon king doesn''t know much about the habits of the demon family. He will still tell the seven step demon king about it when he succumbs to you that day."


    After Wei San spoke, the Wei people lit up one after another.


    It''s still the habit of the demon family to do things. One day''s notice of the existence of the second demon king of the seven step demon king can''t be said to be disloyal to Yang Fan.


    But the tradition of the demon family is like this. Whoever is strong and loyal to the demon family is the axiom recognized by all the demon families.


    It has nothing to do with loyalty.


    All demons are loyal only to the strongest.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I won him, and I''m afraid he won''t come."


    "This... The second devil is really heroic..." Yang Fan said that for this reason, Wei San naturally had a hard time saying anything.


    Everyone of the Wei clan leaned over and knew that Yang Fan was heroic and had nothing else.


    Yang Fan sat on the seat and didn''t move at all. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    North of the seven step Magic City, the devil king''s hall, which was once the king''s hall.


    The seven step demon king sat on the hall and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    Previously, qingxinjiang made a wave, which made all the powerful demons in Qibu Magic City angry.


    After qingxinjiang killed the general who guarded the city, he left immediately. It''s hard for the demon clan to pursue.


    They know that the new city is quite strong, and it is not so easy to attack.


    "Demon king, they must have solved our spies."


    "Demon king, these Terrans don''t know where they come from. They are absolutely different from the Terrans we have come into contact with."


    "This time, we are prepared to take advantage of it. It may not dare to come in a short time, but this time we did suffer a great loss."


    Everyone under the demon king hates.


    I just want to swallow qingxinjiang alive.


    If the current seven step magic city must have good news, it can hardly be counted as one.


    The city is huge, but the south gate was attacked previously.


    Although the momentum of the south gate is amazing, the magic blood moat under the city wall is extremely solid, which can isolate all the intention of war.


    Now some Terrans and demons in Nancheng know the defeat, but the news doesn''t spread far. At least the whole seven step demon city is very peaceful.


    "Next, we need to make quick arrangements and prepare for the war immediately." The seven step demon king snorted coldly.


    He didn''t move the new city. The new city moved him first. He had intended to prepare for the target, and now it coincided with its meeting.


    As for whether the new city is strong or not, it is not in his consideration.


    The demon clan entered the mang wasteland, and the seven step magic city was established. At that time, it was after an earth shaking war, and the Red Devils lost a lot.


    It''s the same to attack the new town again.


    The demons under them should join in one after another.


    The seven step devil frowned again. He looked at two empty seats, which were the positions of the black water devil and the one-day devil.


    There are only seven demons under his command.


    Among them, the combat power of the black water demon king can be ranked in the top three at least. The current discussion is definitely not a small matter. It''s a little disrespectful for the two demon kings not to come.


    "What does the dark water devil think recently?" The seven step devil hummed coldly.


    It''s normal for demons to challenge each other, just because of their blood habits.


    However, the seven step demon king never thought that such a thing would happen to him.


    Challenges always have the power to challenge. Let alone a black water demon, even if seven demons go together, it''s a joke for him.


    The light and shadow floated, and one day the demon king had stepped into the palace, "demon king, the black water demon king has just been killed by the new demon king, and he is named the second demon king."


    One day, the demon king quickly spoke to the seven water demon king.


    The demons fell into extreme surprise, but in the end no one spoke, and everyone looked at the seven step demon king.


    "I see. I thought it was the black water devil who had an idea. The result should be that the second devil had an idea. It''s a domineering title!" The seven step demon king sneered.


    The rules of the demon clan are both clear and dark. The second demon king is a little unforgivable.


    It is called the second demon king, but it is self styled, which doesn''t pay attention to the seven step demon king.


    Just because of common sense, the title can be self sealed, but it needs the decision of the demon king in the end.


    On the premise of the decision of the demon king, the demon clan that takes its own title will be a little taboo.


    The so-called second devil only knows his name, which has shown that he is not taboo. Naturally, he does not need the title of the seven step devil king.


    One day, the demon king had retreated to one side and said nothing more. He was a messenger.


    Yang Fan didn''t ask him to send a message, but it''s impossible to hide it.


    Now one day the demon king has no tendency. In fact, the conversation has also reflected part of his attitude. He disclosed the news to the seven step demon king in advance.


    It can be said that the two sides still have an old relationship.


    The seven step demon king looked at him and still sneered, "am I looking for him or is he looking for me?"


    "He didn''t explain." One day the devil frowned.


    "Well, I''ll just go to him. I can''t wait." The domineering devil got up.


    A black air rushed out and headed towards the whole seven step magic city. Then he rose to the sky and looked down at the whole huge city.


    The evil kings either turned black and stood behind him, or stood motionless and watched in the city.


    There are results in the theory of victory and defeat, and several demon Kings also have tendencies, except one day.


    Other people will not hope for the second demon who has never heard of, but they will not participate in it.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with them, unless it has something to do with them after it is over.


    "Where is the so-called second demon king? Now I must be able to see where my seven step demon king is." In the sky, the black gas is still diffuse, and the seven step demon king runs through the black gas, looking extremely evil.


    This is the power of the demon king in Qibu city.


    The momentum is much greater than that of the black water devil. Of course, it is also related to power.


    The city was originally occupied by the seven step demon king.

 Chapter 1425

    Among the ruins, the Weishi people quickly noticed the scene, and everyone looked at Yang Fan with extreme consternation.


    At this time, of course, Yang Fan has to come out to solve things.


    Between seconds, Yang Fan had risen to the sky, and his expression was indifferent


    The seven step demon king is condescending, and his body envelops the whole Magic City, which is not only the embodiment of the strong combat power of the seven step demon king, but also the prohibition and assistance of the demon family in the seven step demon city.


    Yunyi looks at the sky, but don''t be too indifferent.


    "Are you the guy who crushed the black water demon?"


    "Is the black water demon so rubbish?"


    "How on earth did you take advantage of him?"


    Those evil kings should wait and see, but after seeing Yang Fan, there was only a look of contempt.


    The robe can cover up all the breath, take it naturally, release all the breath at the same time, and release part of the breath.


    In the eyes of these evil kings, Yang Fan''s evil intention is not too strong.


    But only one day, the demon king was watching coldly. One day, the fate of the demon king was much more strange than him. When he saw Yunyi, the magic breath on Yang Fan was much weaker than now.


    "You are all in Qibu city and will be used by me later. I don''t want to see things like you." Yang Fan''s expression was extremely calm.


    "Boy, I''ll make you a ghost on my magic throne!"


    The seven step demon king has a strange voice. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Fan.


    Its magic image is still hanging in the air, and then the powerful black air comes.


    Then black Qi covered up all the demons, and then black Qi turned into a huge horror demon and grabbed it at Yang Fan.


    They are all the same tactics. The combat power of the seven step demon king is more than 100 times stronger than that of the black water demon king.


    If the black water demon king is in the realm of the palace of destiny, the current seven step demon king is above the palace of destiny, which can basically touch the threshold of Daoben.


    Boom!


    It is still the coming of infinite magic.


    The evil intention against the sky will cover the whole seven step Magic City, instead of occupying the sky above the seven step Magic City as before.


    The powerful magic idea was captured by the demon kings in an instant, and the demon kings respectively sensed the magic of suppression and suffocated them.


    The seven step demon king''s magic catch hasn''t reached Yang Fan yet, and it has stopped slightly.


    Yang Fan''s unparalleled gun still stirred, like a raging sea dragon, stabbing the demon king in the sky.


    The giant gun drove the devil to gasify into a wild dragon and easily pierced the devil''s grasp of the devil king. Everyone saw that Yunyi directly pierced the black sky above the seven step magic city.


    The fierce wind roared, countless evil ideas and evil Qi completely collapsed, and the battle of yellow sand was resumed on the whole seven step Magic City, which was the sky of the mang wasteland itself.


    At the same time, the seven step demon king also fell into the air, and a huge hole appeared in his body, in which the magic blood gushed continuously.


    In the seven step demon king''s fear, he hit down with one blow, which is an absolutely irreversible gap.


    It is obvious that one day the demon king not only didn''t boast, but also should have kept many unknown things from him.


    The seven step demon king knows that he has absolutely no resistance in front of Yang Fan.


    The remaining demon kings were also stunned, "we are willing to submit to the second demon king!"


    Those evil kings all knelt down. At this time, it doesn''t matter what to belittle and doubt. What should they do.


    "I am willing to surrender to the second demon!" Although the seven step demon king is reluctant, this is the rule of the demon family. He can only do so.


    He has also knelt in mid air.


    Boom!


    The powerful evil spirit sprang up again, and there seemed to be an illusion in the void, which was the image of the demon palace.


    The illusory magic palace is fleeting. Later, there is a huge dark shadow standing on the sky. That is the figure of the demon king of the magic palace.


    The demons in the seven step demon city were even more trembling. One day, the demon king was OK. At least he had seen it.


    The rest of these demons are the first experience.


    "This seat is the first devil, and the second devil works for this seat." The devil king''s extremely dignified way above the sky.


    "Please don''t talk nonsense. I''m your landlord, and you''re only my tenant at most." The devil didn''t give Yang Fan face, so Yang Fan immediately took it back.


    The demon king was stunned and winked at him again and again.


    In this case, we obviously need to cooperate in a play. Where is there such a serious one as Yang Fan.


    In line with the principle of getting along with each other, it is also very reasonable to lift sedan chairs with each other. The demon king thinks Yang Fan is very ignorant.


    The demons in the seven step demon city only looked at each other.


    They don''t know what the relationship between the two is, but one thing needs to be clarified. They can''t fight any one.


    "OK, I won''t mention it for the time being. The second demon, the seven step demon king, will be handed over to me for the time being." The devil has told Yang Fandao.


    "Whatever." Yang Fan doesn''t care. The seven step demon king certainly needs to recover.


    Being in the demon palace is much better than his self-healing, and if the seven step demon king is in the demon palace, he can''t worry about what will happen.


    Brush!


    The demon king grabbed it, and the seven step demon king had entered his palm.


    "You''ll listen to the second devil in the future." The demon king said to the remaining seven steps.


    Those evil kings nodded repeatedly, which was absolutely impossible to resist.


    At the next breath, the demon king entered the sea again, and he took the demon palace away.


    Anyway, he still wants to take advantage of Yang Fan verbally. It feels like he is bossy to say anything at will.


    The demon king disappeared. Now there are only Yang Fan and Demons left in the seven step magic city.


    Cheering, it is the ruins below that are full of Weishi people.


    They can''t imagine that Yang Fan solved the seven step demon king so easily, but the fact is in front of them.


    "The second demon king''s life is equal to the sky!" One day, the demon kings and Demons also hurried to tremble and express their loyalty again.


    "Well, I don''t care about your benevolence and righteousness. Next, I''d better discuss where to go in this city." Yang Fan smiled, and he went to the devil''s house again.


    Wei Min had already been under him and opened the way for him.


    It''s conceivable that this guy is arrogant.


    The Savior falling from the sky is nothing more than this.


    All creatures have to rely on themselves, but there are always times when luck falls, such as now.


    The Wei clan can only think of themselves as having got the pie from the sky.


    Soon, the demon king''s hall has arrived, which is the Weishi King''s hall.


    The outline of the king''s hall is still there, but now it is naturally a display used by the demon family.


    There are very few human slaves in the demon king family, one in ten, and their status is relatively low.


    Those slaves can naturally see that Yang Fan is a demonized Terran, which may have inconsistent interests with the seven step magic city.


    But when they saw that the Weishi people were all happy, they already knew that their fate would change. Even if they could not get rid of the devil, it was a great good thing to greatly improve their status.


    Yang Fan and the demons also sat down.

 Chapter 1426

    "The Wei people sit alone." After entering the hall, Yang Fan told the demons.


    The demons looked at each other and absolutely could not resist. They knew that it was normal for Yang Fan''s origin to do so.


    The Wei clan looked uneasy. They didn''t know whether they were too happy or couldn''t accept it.


    "Old man, don''t you come up yet?" Finally, naturally, Wei Min, who thinks he is Yang Fan''s confidant, opens his mouth.


    Wei San took a group of elders with relatively high status in the clan and sat on the right of the demons.


    After sitting down twice, Yang Fan still said, "now I want to improve Wei''s position in the city. Is there no problem?"


    "No problem!"


    "What did the second devil say?"


    The demons looked twisted, but no one dared to say hard words.


    Listening to Yang Fan''s statement, the tone is chilling. Those who can listen to the polite words as consultation can''t sit in the position of the demon king.


    "That is, please tell us about the Red Devils now." Yang Fan sat on the throne, his expression was still calm.


    After the demons, including the one-day demon king, looked at each other, they immediately explained the situation.


    What they said is not different from what Yang Fan heard from Wei Min or even Lingquan, but more detailed.


    In the wild world, there are two main demon families, one is the moon devil and the other is the red devil.


    The seven step magic city is in the middle and upper reaches of the red devil family, and the cities of the red devil family can only be said to be an alliance, not a whole.


    As for the leader of the Red Devils, he is called the red moon demon king.


    It holds the most powerful combat power of the demons and the core resources of the Red Devils.


    Controlling the group with combat power means the demons, and the core resources can make the demons more united.


    There are several statements about the core resources of the red devil family. One is the transmission gate of the devil temple, which controls the direction of the ancestral land of the devil family.


    The other is the call of the red moon, which is the place that every strongest demon wants to enter.


    The red moon summoning array is extremely dangerous, but it is actually the place of experience. The more dangerous the danger is, the greater the harvest will be. As the Supreme Master of the demon family, it is too normal to enter the red moon summoning array.


    "It seems that I have to go and have a look." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    When you come to the wilderness, the whole new town is in danger immediately. If you don''t provoke him, he will provoke you. This is the living law of all things'' competition.


    Of course, if there is really no competitive power like Lingquan department, it can only live secretly, but it''s another story.


    The new city combines the power of all dynasties. If a city of such scale can live secretly, it is definitely a real joke.


    Yang Fan said he was going to see the city of Red Devils. Naturally, it''s not as simple as looking at it.


    The demons and the Weishi people saw his strong confidence, but they were infected by it, but they were under heavy pressure.


    Later, Yang Fan looked up and looked at the top of the seven step magic city. There was a strong magic coming, and he frowned long ago.


    The previous war in the seven step magic city must have spread far away. Those surrounding magic cities immediately sensed that they would definitely let the demon repair come and spy.


    However, he obviously did not expect that the other party would be so brazen.


    "It''s the commander of the red moon!"


    One day, the demon king and the demons were uneasy.


    "Take it easy." Yang Fan''s expression is plain. Seeing the expressions of these guys, he also knows that he is definitely not a little person. He must be more shy than the seven step demon king.


    "The second demon king, commander of the red moon, was sent by the red moon demon king to announce the upcoming start of the call of the red moon." There is news from the demon clan outside the hall.


    Then there was a powerful evil spirit immersed in the hall immediately. A red demon clan had come. Yang Fan sat on the throne and looked at him.


    The demon family looked at Yang Fan and showed a puzzled expression.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Commander of the red moon, this city has been occupied by the second demon." One day, the demons quickly stood up and said.


    They absolutely dare not be rash in front of the red moon. The representative behind them is the red moon demon king.


    They submit to Yang Fan, but they have no confidence that Yang fan can suppress the red moon and the big magic moon.


    "Is there such a thing?" The red moon snorted coldly. He still looked at Yang Fan. "I came to announce the call of the red moon, but you seem very unruly."


    "What? Do you think I didn''t listen?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    This red moon call is absolutely something that cannot be ignored for the whole red devils.


    But he doesn''t have to dress in front of the red moon.


    The strong is respected. This red moon is not much better than the seven step demon king. If he is humble to him, it is a joke.


    The red moon snorted coldly, "it''s really extraordinary to be able to defeat the seven step demon king. In addition to the call of the red moon, I have to tell you a message. If anyone can win the call of the red moon, the great demon king can give you the status of deputy envoy of the red devil."


    The seven step demons looked at each other in surprise.


    "What Deputy envoy?" Yang Fan puzzled.


    "Only under the great demon." One day, I hurried to Yang Fandao.


    "This thing... I''m not interested at all..." Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    This short title is a great honor for other demons, and its status is much higher than that of the king of seven step magic city.


    But for him, if he finally gets this thing, it''s a joke.


    An identity that is completely meaningless to him, he naturally doesn''t need it.


    "You..." the red moon was so angry that she laughed back. "It''s terrible. No wonder you can crush the seven step demon king. Needless to say, your will is really rare. I''m very optimistic about you winning."


    "And then?" Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t let me down, just say goodbye." The red moon turned and left the palace of the king of Wei.


    "This guy..." made Yang Fan speechless.


    Evil things are relative to heaven and man. If we only talk about the mutual law of evil things, there is something remarkable.


    For example, the current red moon is really single.


    "The second devil, the red moon commander must have happened to pass by. According to the process he informed the red moon, it may not be our turn." On the left, one day the demon king spoke again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The so-called seven step magic city has no turn. Naturally, it doesn''t mean that seven step magic city can''t participate.


    But the red moon informed the demon cities that there was a sequence, and then he came in advance because there was too much noise here.


    "Now let''s talk about the details of the call of the red moon. Although I''m sure, if you have a way to make me win, you have to put forward it." Yang Fan told the demons again.


    The demons fell into meditation for a while.


    "The second devil, there must be such a thing." Don''t get too excited about the old man Wei San over there.


    All the demons looked at him.


    "The second demon king, there is a place called demon hunting abyss." Wei San hurriedly said.

 Chapter 1427

    Hearing this, several demon kings twitched and made it clear that this was not a good place.


    But it was also normal. If it was a good place, they would have mentioned it long ago. It was because it was not a good place for the demon clan that Wei San would mention it.


    "Speak." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Then Wei San immediately explained.


    The place of demon hunting abyss is the biggest nightmare for all demon families.


    It is precisely because of the place of hunting demon abyss that all demon families will think twice when they act.


    In short, the place of hunting demon abyss is very powerful in restraining the power of the demon clan. No demon clan has ever entered and been able to come out, and its domain is also full of magic.


    Just because there are too many demons annihilated inside, now all kinds of demons are piled up in that place, and the magic breath is also very strong.


    If someone is not afraid of death to enter his domain, the white magic soldier can also obtain the extremely fast speed of magic breath cultivation at the same time.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t mean anything to me." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    He doesn''t need magic soldiers, and he doesn''t need magic cultivation.


    The evil Qi on him is the blessing of the demon palace, and he doesn''t need the power of the demon family.


    Hearing this, the demons on the left were obviously much more relaxed. It was obvious that they were also afraid that Yang Fan would be suddenly moved.


    Yang Fan knows that hunting demon abyss has nothing to do with him. Yang Fan''s going to hunt demon abyss has a lot to do with them. I''m afraid it''s a little ugly to take them there at that time.


    Seeing that the crowd was so dignified, Yang Fan was a little curious for a moment. "Has the demon clan never thought of a way to target such a challenging domain?"


    "The second devil, it''s just an abyss. It''s like living creatures jumping down when they know they''re going to die. After all, there''s no need to go there." One day the devil explained again.


    "Moreover, in addition to having strong combat power, the place itself has an extremely strong barrier. Many supreme demons have been there. Let alone being extremely dangerous, it takes some effort to enter alone." In addition, there is the devil way.


    "It''s strange. If it''s difficult to get in, it''s reasonable that the abyss is unlikely to devour so many demons." Yang Fan is a little curious.


    As one day the demon king said to them, there are many magic soldiers and magic breath in it.


    Naturally, it''s the master of the demon soldier who threw himself into the net.


    You should know that it was impossible for so many demons to die in the early days. What did those demons go in for.


    "The second devil, you don''t know something. The third master hasn''t finished yet." Next to Yang Fan, Wei Min explained again.


    Yang Fan motioned him to tell.


    Wei Min stated in detail that since there is a word "hunting", there will be puppets in the deep sea from time to time.


    Those puppets are extremely powerful. They will forcibly kill the surrounding demons and then take them into the abyss.


    Many of the earliest demons, demons and demons, actually appeared in this way.


    Because those puppets are so powerful, there are no demons in the demon hunting abyss to resist.


    At the beginning, the demons were unconvinced and had to provoke, but they all failed.


    Later, no one dared to go to the demon clan.


    Up to now, there are absolutely no demons around the whole demon hunting abyss. Of course, the puppets will not come out because the surrounding demons have been eliminated.


    "Relatively speaking, those puppets never kill creatures outside the demon clan, including demonized Terrans. The first time they come out to hunt demons is not certain, and the number is no more than two at a time. The puppets are huge at the same time..." Wei Min said in detail when finishing.


    "I''m a little familiar with this stuff." Yang Fan frowned.


    The powerful fighting power of puppets is made by puppet masters who are proficient in puppet Taoism. Of course, it may not be made by puppet masters, but only by practitioners who are proficient in puppet Taoism.


    Such a powerful puppet, Yang Fan just knows a person - the infinite God King.


    It is absolutely capable of doing it.


    The Wuji God King is perverse. I don''t blame the demon family for offending him. It''s not uncommon for him to do such a thing.


    Of course, it may not be the infinite God King. After all, Yang Fan doesn''t know much about the laws of this domain.


    "Is the second devil familiar?" Wei Min was surprised, and all the demons were even more surprised one day.


    Yang Fan''s statement is like that in front of ordinary creatures, someone suddenly can''t provoke people to say that he is very familiar with the king of hell.


    This is a powerful spiritual hint, and its destructive power is not small.


    "It''s just a feeling, but I must go and have a look." Yang Fan shook his head.


    The demons on the left immediately looked dim and wanted to cry without tears, but the Weishi people on the right didn''t respond.


    The demon hunting abyss will never fight against the race other than pure demon blood, and naturally will not fight against the human race impregnated with demon Qi.


    Yang Fan has looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The chariot rumbled in the air, and the huge black magic wings helped on both sides of the chariot. Now the demons of the seven step magic city followed Yang Fan to the abyss of magic.


    However, as the chariot gets closer and closer to the abyss, the demons will only look darker.


    They are almost certain that when they enter the scope of puppet inspection, those puppets will appear immediately.


    In addition to the devil clan, there are few puppets. They really want to cause death and injury, that is, they act at will.


    There are many demons distributed on the chariot, so there is no need for puppets to hunt deliberately.


    As for Yang Fan''s fighting power, the demons certainly dare not underestimate it, but it seems that it has nothing to do with Yang Fan''s keeping them


    "The second demon king, the abyss of demon hunting is coming soon." One day, the demon king couldn''t stand the pressure. He hurried to Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan looks ahead.


    The so-called devil hunting abyss is actually on the wasteland at a high altitude, which is followed by an abyss.


    In the abyss, demonic Qi is everywhere, but it is not that powerful demons are about to be born, but that there are too many demons dying in it.


    "Get ready first." Yang Fan reminds the demons.


    A demon king''s eyes were black, he had to wave, and the demons were frightened. At this time, the defensive array must be displayed as compact as possible.


    On the surface, they come to attack the devil hunting abyss, but in fact, they can only turn around.


    Puppets are extremely powerful, and their tactics and combat power reflect the complete restraint of the demon clan. That''s really not the power they can challenge.


    "What are you doing?" The demon clan was displaying the array, and Yang Fan''s eyes showed doubts.


    "We''ll seal the second demon in the array." One day, the demon king said with shame.


    Yang Fan certainly doesn''t need their support, which is a good reason.


    "I told you to stop." Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    "What?" One day the devil suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.

 Chapter 1428

    However, the next day, the demon king showed his joy immediately, waved his hand immediately, and the whole huge demon family chariot immediately suspended in the air.


    The black magic wing immediately disappeared, and the chariot rattled. It was nothing more than changing the battle array, which turned the battle array into a high platform for the demon family to garrison.


    "Second devil, what shall we do next?" After a little rest assured, the demon king still had pressure one day.


    Since someone has to stay in the garrison, it depends on whose luck is better now.


    "Just stay here. I''ll go in and have a look." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" One day, the devil was so happy that he was stunned. Naturally, the other devil behind Yang Fan was the same.


    People doubt whether there is something wrong with their ears.


    "Is it much more difficult? Do you want to send a representative?" Yang Fan smiled again and said with a smile.


    "No, No." One day, the devil was startled. Of course, he couldn''t agree to such a thing.


    The rest of the demons responded one after another and made it clear that they must have handled Yang Fan''s logistics properly.


    Yang Fan smiled. He left the demon family chariot and went ahead.


    All the demon kings in the rear looked dignified. They didn''t know whether Yang Fan had a good result, but it was only beneficial to them.


    It''s good to see someone challenging their nemesis.


    Yang Fan continued to move forward. Before he came to the abyss, the endless fog was the meaning of magic breath.


    Before the magic breath, there was a strong barrier. Everything was no different from what the demon king said one day.


    But he didn''t see the puppet. The so-called puppet must be in the fog. It is estimated that the nearby demon clan has been eliminated by him. Naturally, the puppet doesn''t want to go out to work.


    "There may be some good things in it."


    Xiao Jiu, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, appeared again in Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    "It''s ok if you don''t speak. I''m a little lack of confidence when you speak."


    Every time Xiao Jiu opens his mouth, it means that it is not a general challenge. I haven''t encountered this kind of thing for a long time. Now I feel very stressed when I hear Xiao Jiu open his mouth.


    "Why are you so excited? I haven''t spoken for a long time. I have to show the significance of my existence." Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. "The meaning of your existence is to put pressure on me? OK, talk about what might be inside."


    "Isn''t it a puppet? Ask me when you know?" Xiao Jiu continued to talk big.


    Yang Fan could only say nothing.


    Xiao ling''er is the mother of the earth. She must not know something in it. Xiao Jiu specially came out to install this force.


    This is really a big deal.


    But then there was no way. He could only drive the combat power. He broke the barrier of the abyss and entered the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss, endless black gas billowed. Yang Fan could not feel anything except the powerful evil black gas.


    Xiao Jiu disappeared long ago. There is no doubt that she can''t help in this scene.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the demon palace had a powerful power of swallowing, and the evil Qi in the abyss was quickly dispersed.


    In fact, the demon palace is absorbing evil Qi.


    Yang Fan saw ghosts crying and howling in his eyes. It seemed that there were many demon clan consciousness who had been killed in the evil spirit.


    He looked at the front again, the magic Qi was forcibly swallowed up, and the gray magic Qi field gradually had a glimmer of light.


    Similar to the initial dawn, with the loss of time, he gradually understood the general scene in the abyss.


    There is still a cliff ahead.


    Many ferocious images of huge demons are depicted on the cliff.


    Among the images of many huge demons, there are many demon soldiers.


    There is quite powerful magic Qi on those weapons.


    Obviously, they are all left by the demons who have been killed. Among more demons, there is a depression in the middle of the cliff, but a scene suspected of a palace passage appears again.


    After a little thought, he had quickly landed on the platform.


    He looked ahead.


    He frowned slightly, and a breath that he had never felt before appeared.


    All the way, dense demons still guard the channel.


    Each demon looked at him with deterrent eyes. More importantly, each demon gave people pressure, but he could not feel the combat power of his breath.


    That''s amazing.


    There is no doubt that the only creature with extremely strong combat power, or at least close to him, can completely hide his breath in front of him.


    At a glance, the demons guarding the passage can be seen at least a hundred times. What else is at the end of the passage, in fact, people can''t imagine.


    "Are you Yang Fan?" The demon of the first guard has spoken coldly.


    "Exactly." Yang Fan frowned.


    "The two great demons have been waiting for you for a long time. Now you can choose to go in. Of course, there is a great possibility that you will run away, and you can also choose to escape!"


    The first demon guarding the passage said again.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "You only know my name, but you don''t know my heart. Is there anything in this world that makes Yang Fan afraid?"


    Without saying a word, he stepped directly onto the passage.


    Then he moved forward slowly.


    The stronger he meets, the stronger he is. This is his will. It''s not worth mentioning that there is no pressure. Once there is pressure, his blood will only boil.


    He walked all the way. Sure enough, the edge of the channel was full of such demons. He couldn''t feel the breath and combat power of each demon, but each demon looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Along the way, there are at least thousands of demons guarding the passage.


    At most, Yang Fan didn''t want to count any more.


    He went on and soon came to a hall.


    The hall is towering. At a glance, there are many huge demons sitting in the hall, each of which looks ugly and frightening.


    The magic breath in this hall is more powerful, but most huge demons will not reveal the breath of combat power.


    When I finally saw the two powerful things on the body, I finally looked at the two more powerful things.


    "Are you the so-called two demon kings?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The images of the two demons are even more ugly. The skin of the two horns on one head is red, and the distortion of his body is no different from that of the beast.


    The other demon king didn''t have long horns, but his blue skin and tusks were all stretched out, and he was holding two huge skeletons in his hand.


    The skull cackled again.


    "What an interesting boy, I''m the yellow sky demon king, and he''s the Jiuyou demon king!" Said the horned devil.


    He looked at Yang Fan with a mocking look.


    Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent. "I just want to know how you know me now. If you really know me, you shouldn''t easily provoke me."


    "Think too much, boy. Do you think we are ordinary demons?" The double horned devil said again.

 Chapter 1429

    "All right, just fight." Yang Fan sneered. He had pulled out his long gun.


    The yellow sky demon king and the Jiuyou demon king sat still and looked at each other, and the neutrality of the whole palace turned into the abyss of magic.


    The stars change, and the mechanism sounds constantly.


    Yang Fan was in the palace before, but now he finds himself among the stars.


    That star is different from other stars. It is the power of powerful organs. It is a unique world that operates by the power of organs.


    The yellow sky demon king pointed at the demons who had stood still and didn''t make a sound, and quickly rushed to Yang Fan with knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    The first demon came and smashed at him with a huge hammer in his hand.


    Yang Fan swept the spear head and hit the giant hammer.


    His body was immediately subjected to extremely amazing power.


    "What a great power!"


    He frowned at the bottom of his heart. The giant hammer was hit by him, and the demon was also hit to pieces by him.


    However, how could the number of demons be only one with a hammer? In an instant, another demon with a huge hairpin and two eyes spraying fire rushed to him.


    Yang Fan rushed to the top, as if to approach the starry sky. When he left, he stabbed the long gun to the bottom, and the demon with a huge hairpin was also pierced by him.


    "It''s really a little powerful!"


    He was more dignified at the bottom of his heart. The combat power of the two demons crossed by him was at least above the realm of xingmen, and even close to the palace of life.


    No matter how many such demons come, they don''t mean much to him.


    But you should know that this is just the most common demon in the abyss of demon hunting.


    In addition to the yellow sky demon king and Jiuyou demon king, I don''t know how many powerful demon kings haven''t moved at all.


    If the demon hunting abyss is near the new city and their enemy is not demons but Terrans, the result can be imagined.


    Boom!


    The gun was placed like a dragon, and the giant gun was wrapped with endless power to break all the demons in the lower row.


    Yang Fan sensed that he had killed more than a dozen life palaces at the same time.


    From the star world where the mechanism operates, more demons are approaching.


    "Seven Star devil, you go!"


    The demon king in the upper Yellow Sky snorted coldly. He had opened his mouth to the next demon who sat still but had a relatively small body.


    The so-called seven star demon king is very similar to the human race, but there seems to be seven more depressions on his ugly face, and his lips are dark purple.


    The demon king had quickly stood up. He roared, and the demons approaching Yang Fan seemed to stop.


    Yang Fan saw that the Seven Star devil really forced seven rotten smells from his face.


    The seven breath turns into seven evil spirits, which are the spirits of the five elements. The remaining two and one are the source of the odor, which is the evil spirit with poison.


    And the last demon spirit came to the palm of the Seven Star demon king''s fingers and turned into a special-shaped demon soldier.


    In another moment, the Seven Star demon king took six evil spirits, and his magic soldiers were vertical and horizontal. When he was close to Yang Fan, he turned into a crazy Python and quickly wound around Yang Fan.


    A blow to the sky!


    Yang Fan has to be careful. He has launched a strong shot.


    Facing the Seven Star devil.


    The Seven Star devil will not retreat at all. He forcibly collides with Yang Fan with a special-shaped weapon.


    The sound of cracking still came out. The scene was amazing. The evil spirit on the body of the Seven Star demon king was dim, and it retreated again and again.


    Compared with Yang Fan, there is still a huge gap in his combat power, but the six demons are absolutely impossible to retreat.


    He still took the five elements magic soldiers and poison soldiers to attack Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    It is still to launch a powerful body method to retreat, and Yang Fan''s gun head is still sweeping.


    The roaring voice came out. While Yang Fan withdrew, the six demons still forced to challenge unparalleled.


    After Yang Fan felt the collision force against the sky between his fingers and palms, all the six evil spirits were crushed and all the magic soldiers were broken.


    The Seven Star demon in front of him was also obviously seriously injured, and his expression was uncertain when he stood in situ.


    make love!


    Huangtian demon king and Jiuyou demon king have clapped their hands.


    "Yes, we underestimated you." The two guys said softly in their expressions.


    "Don''t let my little brother do it, will you?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "We don''t want our little brother to do it, but the problem is you can''t." The yellow sky demon king and Jiuyou demon king showed ridicule in their eyes.


    "Who his mother said?" Yang Fan has two demons, gun and sword.


    The roar came out again, and some of the demon kings sitting in front of the two demon kings stood up again.


    This time, there were more than a dozen people standing up, and there were many who didn''t stand up.


    Yang Fan crossed his lips slightly and could only smile bitterly.


    His breath gradually changed, and the whole person''s will had to converge.


    He has met countless strong people, but there is no doubt that what he meets today is definitely a real supreme challenge.


    If it is said that the previous warm-up is not tight or slow, and although the previous seven star demon king was defeated, he has let him know that the warm-up is uncertain.


    Now in this scene, he had to add all his strong will to him, and he directly entered the will of heaven.


    "Kill him." The Yellow devil sneered.


    In an instant, a group of demons surged again, and more than a dozen demons surged at the same time.


    Previously, the combat power of the Seven Star demon king, in terms of Yang Fan, went directly to the source territory.


    This is something he never thought of.


    In the divine land, except for two palace masters and one temple master, who can''t resist and may be chasing the source, the others are not worth mentioning.


    As for Wu tiandaji, only Jiang Taizu and Wu Shen can reach the source.


    He didn''t mean that he couldn''t trace the source, but he didn''t expect that there were so many tracing environments, so he was under great pressure for missing the investigation.


    Now more than a dozen sources are launched at the same time, which is not the problem of missing investigation for a while.


    Powerful fireball, followed by a huge poison arrow. In addition to the poison arrow, there is a demon king driving the soul of the two winged magic dragon.


    There are more than ten kinds of tactics for more than a dozen demon kings, and each demon king has the fighting power against the sky.


    Yang Fan didn''t think about the possibility any more. His strongest blow had been launched, and the will of heaven came together.


    His own body is mixed with unparalleled, facing the encircled devil in front of him.


    The gun moves with the will, and the man moves with the gun. The unparalleled giant gun turns into a star, and the impact penetrates those demon kings.


    At least seven or eight of the dozen evil kings immediately disappeared.


    When the demons looked up, they saw that Yang Fan had reached the top of Huang Tian and Jiuyou demon king.


    He looked as if he were very far away from the demons.


    "Do more than a dozen pursuers want to fight me?" Yang Fan sneered in the air.


    "What are you flustered about, boy? We haven''t said anything yet!" Under it, the yellow sky demon king turned back and began to sneer.


    Yang Fan looked down at the vast number of demons. If more than a dozen demons had put a little pressure on him.


    At that moment, it has become hundreds.

 Chapter 1430

    It''s not bad to catch up with more than a dozen devil Kingdom, not to mention two hundred devil kingdom.


    "Who told you I panicked?" He still sneered, but holding the gun in his hand was obviously a little sweaty.


    The yellow sky demon king waved his hand, but he didn''t think so at all. It seemed that he could pick the stars, but he ignored Yang Fan at all. The following demons rushed to Yang Fan again.


    "How many people are you? Come on!"


    Yang Fan roared.


    Invincible will is not mindless will. The so-called invincible is nothing but victory. The road is invisible, and the victory is invincible.


    He''s someone, too.


    The sound is amazing, and the breath is naturally not strong, which can be described.


    Hearing Yang Fan shaking people, those demon kings did not dare to neglect, at least two big demon kings.


    The two great demons were slightly stunned. They pressed their hands, and the demons stopped immediately.


    "I thought you were not afraid!"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Shake people out, whether it''s useful or not, he also has.


    Moreover, in his knowledge of the sea, the strong are endless. He doesn''t say anything about the five fierce beasts and five spirit beasts. He takes Zhao lianer out directly. Now he may have to resist a demon king.


    "Where are the people?" Waiting a little, Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    There was no one, no Zhao lianer, and little Firebird didn''t know where he was.


    He immediately fell in a cold sweat.


    The little Firebird has never been authentic in his work. It can be understood that he doesn''t come out. Now it''s outrageous that no one speaks.


    "Everyone asked me to send you a message."


    Yang Fan was speechless, and the little Firebird spoke.


    "Fart!" Yang Fan continued to sweat.


    It''s all here. Who has time to force it.


    The little Firebird was obviously a little upset. "Strictly speaking, this is a test for you, so everyone won''t do it, including me, the king of rosefinch." Its boastful way.


    Strictly speaking? Not strictly means No.


    Before Yang Fan responded, the smell of the little Firebird had completely disappeared. I didn''t know where to go.


    Yang Fan even had a feeling that it was good to hide in the sea.


    But I can only think about it. The body doesn''t exist and the sea doesn''t exist.


    If the sea doesn''t exist, he''ll be gone.


    Just know the guys in the sea and run away.


    And he''s really gone.


    "This joke is not funny at all." In the eyes of Huangtian and Jiuyou, only ridicule will appear.


    There seemed to be a lot of laughter in the sky and earth where the stars were moving.


    Yang Fan was so ridiculed that he had only one feeling that he would be angry to vomit blood.


    Then the yellow sky demon king waved again, and hundreds of demon kings rushed to Yang Fan at the same time.


    The combat power is messy, and the number of demon Kings is too much.


    At present, Yang Fan has no way to distinguish what kind of magic killing power it is.


    He only felt a cloud of black gas, and countless powerful demons were charging at him.


    After gritting his teeth, he will only enter the will of selflessness.


    Invincible selflessness is the reason why he can cross the border against the enemy. He has no such ability only by other combat methods.


    Strike against the sky!


    Shooting kills God, and countless giant guns appear between his body.


    At the same time of the impact of the other magic army, Yang Fan seems to be carrying an army of thousands of guns.


    Boom!


    By the way, hundreds of demons have lost at least half of their staff, and the rest are exhausted.


    And Yang Fan himself is not much better.


    The invincible will consumes his spirit too much.


    To really fight against the super strong is to destroy it with one blow.


    Hundreds of people chasing the source, not to mention compared with crossing two borders, even compared with crossing one border, are not enough.


    At present, it is not that Yang Fan needs to have invincible will, but that if he doesn''t use it, he can only pursue the source, and it is impossible to deal with hundreds of people pursuing the source.


    "The boy is a little powerful." Huangtian and Jiuyou still sneer.


    They turned around again, and they didn''t look at the demons who had been hurt behind them.


    Yang Fan was extremely tired, but they could see clearly.


    "Two bastards, is that how you use your dog legs?" Dignified, Yang Fan began to change the topic.


    He knew that the two great demons were about to attack.


    He knows the creatures in the sea, and the evil Lord Buddha Tibet is the most powerful.


    These people may not be able to suppress the two great demons.


    But for them, staying in their own sea of knowledge is just convenient.


    For example, if the right tenant finds the right tenant, whether they will stand out for the landlord only depends on their mood.


    At this point, those guys haven''t moved yet. He suspects they won''t do it anymore.


    As for Xiao ling''er and Xiao Jiu, they are very likely to make a move.


    But it''s just big.


    In the current scene, Yang Fan will never place his hopes on others.


    Quack!


    After he scolded, he would only welcome the contemptuous eyes of the two great demons. When the noise came out, it was obvious that the two great demons would start immediately.


    The whole mechanism transports the place of stars. All the stars are moving around the two great demons.


    The main hall has long been invisible, leaving only a place in the star mechanism, like an observation platform.


    Those demons have also disappeared, and the two great demons look at him on the platform.


    Yang Fan is still extremely speechless.


    He has been under a lot of pressure. He seems not in the mood to think about some things before.


    But when he arrived at the moment, he seemed to understand something. The abyss of demon hunting claimed that the power of demon hunting was all puppets.


    Now it seems to be complete nonsense.


    There are no puppets. They are all demons.


    If you must say puppet, it is clear that it has something to do with the current mechanism operation of the star world.


    As for why the Red Devils always think that they are puppets hunting demons, there is nothing difficult to understand.


    All the demons who saw the demon hunting died twice. It doesn''t matter whether they are puppets or demons.


    "Shit, what do I want these things to do now?" Yang Fan thought slightly, but he was a little angry with himself.


    He held the long gun in his hand, and now he seemed to think of lengyanfei.


    If there is that girl, the chessboard moves and the time stops, he doesn''t have to be afraid of any danger.


    "Boy, now you can really taste what is called the real supreme invincible power." Two demon kings are standing on the suspected star platform.


    The demon king of Jiuyou didn''t move at all.


    The yellow sky demon king stood like a mountain. He just stretched out his huge palm and photographed it.


    The giant palm grows in the wind.


    Yang Fan had the idea of temporary avoidance, but he had to give up when the idea was just born.


    Just because the giant palm is heaven, he has no possibility to escape.


    Boom!


    The more the realm of life and death, the only way to discover the invincible will.


    When this was the real danger, Yang Fan rushed to the sky with a huge gun.

 Chapter 1431

    If a giant gun goes against the sky, the sky can poke a hole.


    When the unparalleled gun just reached under the giant palm, countless sparks fell, like fire rain covering the earth.


    Every time the invincible will is launched, it will consume extremely amazing will. It''s good to face the weak. The more you cross the ranks against the enemy, the more amazing the consumption becomes.


    Previously, Yang Fan hit hundreds of pursuers and became exhausted. Under common sense, he had no way to drive a stronger selfless will.


    At present, it''s just because of the potential to burst out when it''s a friend of life and death.


    Boom!


    GA!


    In an instant, with the giant palm on top and Yang Fan on the bottom, it seems that he can still show a state of struggling to support.


    Seconds later, Yang Fan has fallen at top speed.


    The huge palm was suppressed like heaven. He was pressed on the huge platform, and his hands still pulled the gun to resist the power of the palm.


    Poof!


    Yang Fan took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. He couldn''t resist it immediately.


    "Why don''t you let go and use the gun as a support?"


    There seems to be an unpleasant reminder from the sea.


    That''s the voice of the demon king.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He scolded secretly in his heart, and his hands had long been loosened.


    The giant palm still fell, and the giant gun also came to the stage, and the amazing noise still sounded.


    The unparalleled fierce soldiers have no strength to destroy. As expected, the unparalleled one completely held the giant palm.


    Yang Fan is really a little embarrassed.


    Another moment, the amazing noise still sounded, but the giant palm was about to be penetrated by the giant gun.


    This is definitely not a good thing. Just because the giant palm is penetrated by the giant gun, the giant palm will be suppressed according to the trend, and the result can be imagined.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    A powerful evil spirit suddenly appeared from the demon palace.


    Yang Fan originally thought it was to make his own magic become more powerful.


    The result is totally different. The reason for the overflow of evil intention is that the door of the demon palace is wide open.


    After the door of the devil''s palace was opened, in an instant, there was a powerful swallowing force in the devil''s palace. Yang Fan clearly felt that not only the magic breath in the current scene, but also the magic breath on himself was forcibly swallowed.


    The huge palm pressed down quickly naturally felt the powerful magic breath swallowing power.


    It retreated quickly and didn''t want to be affected by it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Fan immediately became very relaxed. Of course, he knew that the devil was helping him.


    "Just pretend you don''t know anything. At least don''t reveal that I did it." In the demon palace, the demon king is reminding him.


    When the giant palm left, the darkness disappeared. It was the world where the mechanism turned. Some stars hung high.


    Huangtian and Jiuyou still showed extremely uneasy expressions.


    Because the giant palm retreated, the powerful swallowing power did not cause much damage to the magic breath of the yellow sky demon king.


    But there is no doubt that this amazing phagocytosis makes it absolutely impossible for the two demon kings to have no pressure.


    "What''s going on?" The two evil kings can''t hold back.


    They will reveal their panic.


    The magic breath in this domain is still disappearing, and it is getting weaker and weaker. It is almost certain that it will be on the two demon kings in a short time.


    All kinds of noise came out at the same time, and Yang Fan looked around.


    The power of the stars gradually disappeared, and the previous palace appeared again.


    Those demons obviously sensed that the power of magic breath swallowing was too amazing, and they were fleeing everywhere.


    The result is that no matter how they escape, it makes no sense. They fall one after another.


    The devil''s breath is actually the blood of the devil. It''s strange that it doesn''t fall when the blood is exhausted.


    The two demon kings finally paid attention to Yang Fan.


    "How did you do it?"


    They can''t figure it out.


    If Yang Fan had this skill, he would have used it long ago, not now.


    But now it is clear that Yang Fan has a strong phagocytic power.


    "You kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll tell you." Yang Fan sneered.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    Boom!


    The two evil kings were afraid of not retreating, and all their faces were distorted.


    One still had a huge palm falling down, and the other came here with a huge bloody machete.


    Yang Fan wants to retreat again. Of course, his hard words are to let the other party trouble him.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t make hard words, the result can''t change. It''s better to make a mouth shot.


    The amazing noise is still constant, and countless machine friction sounds have not stopped.


    Finally, those voices became weaker and weaker, and the magic Qi in the whole palace became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the huge palm came to Yang Fan''s eyes, and the machete followed, but they didn''t move at all.


    It''s like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    The last evil spirit has disappeared.


    Yang Fan locks her eyebrows and gradually converges her mind.


    He looked ahead. The two evil kings were still biting people, but he always felt that there was less divine color in the violent breath, perhaps because the evil Qi was completely withdrawn.


    "I really can''t compare." Yang Fan said in his heart.


    The devil''s palace and the devil''s king are powerful. Their ability to restrain these demons is too amazing.


    That''s why the demon palace, zhensin tower and Fumo tower don''t communicate with each other. They are too powerful.


    But because of temporary difficulties to his side, the essential loneliness will not change.


    He knew that the Demon Lord would devour all the evil Qi and would not appear next. He had to deal with everything next.


    The little Firebird has flown out of his sea of knowledge.


    It quickly reached the body of one of the great demons, then waved its wings and slapped, "call you fierce, and show me another one?"


    A few slaps in the face made a loud fan.


    Yang fan can only see speechless to the extreme, and then he also fell on the body of the yellow spring demon king.


    He watched carefully.


    It doesn''t look good. It immediately made his stomach angry. This thing is not a demon king at all, but a big puppet.


    Previously, he couldn''t see the magic gas cover. Now, of course, he can see it clearly.


    It''s just that the puppet is quite clever and its power is provided by magic Qi, so it can be so powerful.


    "A fire burned." After getting angry, Yang Fan immediately said to the little Firebird.


    When he looked around, those small demons were all puppets.


    Now he seems to understand everything. The two big puppets brought a pile of small puppets.


    These puppets are so powerful that they can certainly hunt and kill demons.


    As for the reason why the puppets hunt and kill demons, he is naturally easy to understand, in order to provide power for the puppets themselves.


    "Shall we copy a picture or something first?" Little Firebird is a little confused.


    The puppet running with magic Qi is really a little exquisite, which can be said to be unheard of.


    Anyway, demons are not good things. It''s a good thing to use these guys as fuel.


    "Don''t worry, burn it yourself." Yang Fan continued.


    He doesn''t need any pictures at all. There are countless experts in the zhensin volt demon tower. According to his understanding, the strong on the second floor are very proficient in mechanism technology.


    He doesn''t have to play with these tricks.

 Chapter 1432

    "Don''t mess around!"


    The little Firebird fluttered its wings and set fire to the mountain immediately.


    There was a cold hum in the palace, which was extremely dignified.


    The little Firebird swished and flew to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked up and couldn''t see anything. He hummed coldly, "it seems that you are the master of these puppets?"


    "I wish you knew. I didn''t think your boy could ruin my foundation!" The voice of the palace was obviously extremely angry.


    Yang Fan''s eyes showed sarcasm, "what''s this broken foundation? I''m embarrassed to say it."


    Yang Fan kicked it, and the puppet of the yellow sky demon king immediately deformed his head.


    All the power of these puppets depends on magic Qi. Now that the magic Qi is gone, it is just a model and can no longer bear Yang Fan''s combat power.


    There was obviously more anger in the palace, "nonsense, my puppet has the power of practice. This is the mystery that will not be passed on forever. I can''t see that you are blind?"


    Yang Fan''s eyes still showed a disdainful expression, "blind or not, I don''t know. There''s one thing I know very well. After my test, you''re useless."


    Pooh!


    The owner of the voice could no longer suppress it and rushed out quickly.


    Just above the palace was an extremely old man.


    The degree of his old age is that ordinary people are over 100 years old, and his body shrinks sharply, which is similar to that of children. Looking closely at his face, perhaps because he is old, people can infer that he is definitely a bad old man with a bad temper.


    "Boy, what evil devil do you use to break my law?" The old man''s coercion is against the sky. Yang fan can''t resist it.


    However, it can be seen that although he has the intention of coercion, it is also obvious that he will not launch an attack on Yang Fan for the time being.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "If your brain doesn''t have any problems, I don''t think you will ask such questions."


    "You..." the old man was about to explode. He looked up and down and seemed to look at the depth of Yang Fan.


    It''s useless to think about this kind of thing. Just because Yang Fan doesn''t want him to see anything, he can''t see anything.


    The robe had covered all his breath.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to have the same experience with you. If I can''t, we can exchange experience. I''ll give you my puppet rule, and you''ll give me your rule of swallowing evil Qi." After coughing, the old man still suppressed his anger.


    His eyes were eager and obvious.


    Such a devil hunting abyss and such an amazing puppet scale are impossible if he doesn''t spend a little energy.


    Naturally, he wants these puppets to become extremely invincible. As a result, such a big loophole is absolutely impossible if he doesn''t think of a way to crack it.


    "This can..." the little Firebird couldn''t wait.


    "It goes without saying that the king''s law is invincible in the world." The old man said proudly again.


    Yang Fan fell silent. "I cracked your puppet, and then changed my rule for your cracked puppet rule?"


    "Of course..." the old man said again, but then he seemed to react, "that''s not what you said. After you get my rule, you can crack the ghost repair puppet, protoss puppet and orc puppet..."


    It''s a little amazing to chatter.


    The puppets of magic breath are so powerful, not to mention so puppets.


    Yang Fan is absolutely impossible to agree.


    "Too much is not worth money. Besides, I can crack your magic interest puppet. Do you think I have no ability?"


    The little Firebird coughed. Naturally, it can''t be cracked by Yang Fan.


    But this time it won''t talk nonsense.


    I almost wore Yang Fan''s gang before.


    The puppets are broken. It''s a joke to ask each other''s rules.


    The old man gnashed his teeth, obviously a little disappointed and angry. "What do you want?"


    Yang Fan smiled, "the key depends on what you have?"


    "I''ll order one, the power of Jiuquan cold spring!" The little Firebird lost his wings behind his back. His confidence is strong and seems extremely arrogant.


    Of course, such words are meant to be forced at such times.


    Don''t mention it. Whether the old man has heard of the power of cold spring or not is not sure.


    The old man on the other side frowned. He was obviously afraid in his eyes. "How do you know I have the power of the yellow spring?"


    "What?" The little Firebird showed consternation.


    And Yang Fan has locked his eyebrows.


    The little Firebird is to pretend to force you to mention it at will. Yang Fan is different.


    Wei Shi mentioned the powerful puppet. His first reaction was that it was related to the king of the infinite. Now that the old man came out and even claimed to be the king, he was still not sure it was the king of the infinite.


    After all, there are too many strange people in the manghuang region. The legend of the Wuji God King shows that he has a good study of the way of puppets, but it does not mean that this matter can be pushed back.


    But by the time the old man said so, he was already eight or nine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say whether to change or not?" Yang Fan asked directly.


    The old man quickly fell into a deep thought, and his eyes kept turning. "It can be changed, but I don''t have this thing around for the time being. You have to get it yourself. I can tell you the coordinates, and then you can tell me the key place to swallow the magic gas. We are fair and equitable."


    "The old man is dishonest." Little Firebird quickly reminded Yang Fandao.


    Old age without death is a thief, that''s what it means.


    The older people are, the more cunning their methods are. This is the norm.


    And what he said is that in other key places, people can make such a powerful puppet, and the cognition in puppet way is beyond words.


    The so-called key place of swallowing puppet magic Qi, he must know the key, he can deduce others, and he can imagine what idea he plays.


    "Needless to say, there''s a guy named huangquanke. I''ve got his cold spring." Yang Fan''s expression was still calm.


    The yellow spring guest is the remnant soul of the infinite God King, and that yellow spring is also the legacy of the infinite God King.


    It doesn''t matter whether the huangquan mentioned by the infinite God King is the huangquan guest or not. The result Yang Fan wants is to block his mouth.


    "This... You... You are the guy who got the cold spring..." the infinite God showed consternation in his eyes.


    He is extremely strong and can divide all souls. A remnant soul will not cause absolute damage to his consciousness.


    It can become his eyes and ears and master the information of all regions.


    The man who guards the river in the yellow spring is the one that the endless strong want to see.


    Because of his presence, the infinite God King doesn''t know that he will know a lot of top secret information at any time.


    And he used some information and didn''t know that he would get a lot of messy resources.


    It is very cost-effective to separate the remnant souls, but it is obvious that when the river keeper of huangquan became one of the cold springs, the channel of the limitless God King was cut off.


    He was so excited right now.

 Chapter 1433

    "This is not a very normal thing?" Yang Fan lightly installed a force.


    At present, he must remain calm. With his strength, he is not the opponent of the infinite God King.


    The king of war is not afraid of him.


    At present, it is not a special occasion. I can fully communicate with the sea, and I still have many helpers.


    "This..." the infinite God King''s expression was still ugly, and then he clenched his teeth. "Little brother, do we have to have a basic moral standard to do things? The power of that cold spring is mine."


    The old man quickly talked with Yang Fan about the conditions, slightly hinted that the meaning was clear, and asked Yang Fan to return the cold spring to him.


    "Brother, are you crazy? You don''t know where your stuff comes from?" Yang Fan turned his eyes again.


    All the nine yellow springs are in the netherworld. Yang Fan''s ability can''t go to the netherworld, but he can pretend to have been to the netherworld.


    Psychological tactics are very important.


    The expression of the infinite God King will only be forced again, "little brother, stay a line of life and meet each other in the future. Don''t you know this truth?"


    When it came to this, the infinite God King made it clear that he didn''t want to figure out Yang Fan''s power to devour the evil Qi.


    Getting the plan is icing on the cake. If he can''t get the most, he will study the transformation plan of the magic puppet, but Yang Fan is obviously a little threatening.


    He had to be afraid.


    "Why do you still want to rob?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Old man, don''t you pay attention to my great rosefinch king?"


    Boom!


    The rosefinch spreads its wings and the flame burns.


    The huge flame power shines on the whole hall of fire and darkness. This is the image of the real rosefinch God King.


    "Rosefinch spirit?" What I saw earlier was just a small Firebird, and the king of limitless didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, he is obviously a well-informed person. It seems that he can easily see the origin of the little Firebird.


    "You''re a little knowledgeable. You can distinguish the real body of the God King. You''re not an ordinary person. I can spare you from dying!" The little Firebird began to force again.


    The king of limitless God clenched his teeth. "Hum, what about the holy beast of the nine days? The nine days have been destroyed. You are just a lonely ghost living in an uncertain place."


    "Who told you that the nine days have been destroyed? What''s on your head?" The little Firebird is very angry.


    But what king Wuji said is not bad.


    Before, Yang Fan already knew its origin, which came from Jiutian.


    The so-called nine days refers to the nine heavy days. Yang Fan doesn''t know where it is. People from childhood to adults say nine days. It is a legendary place for him when he was young, and it is also a legendary place for him now.


    An amazing battle took place over the nine days, and its scope was extremely broad.


    The southern emperor rosefinch is also Emperor Yan. When the small Firebirds in the southern sky left, they had been destroyed.


    But it doesn''t mean nine days of destruction. It''s a nine day war. If nine days of destruction, how can little Firebird be pursued and killed.


    "Hum, I don''t know whether nine days have been destroyed, but that''s still the saying. Do you want to be cruel in front of me?"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Kirin, green dragon, white dragon and Xuanwu have all come out.


    "Sorry, there are five of us. Five lone souls are still lone souls, but there is no doubt that the data is wrong or wrong."


    The five holy beasts are juxtaposed, and their attributes are unknown, but there is no doubt that there is a sign that one man can''t open the pass.


    "This......" the king of limitless God stood in place and was stupid immediately.


    He kept wiping his cold sweat.


    He is extremely proficient in making puppets, and naturally he is also extremely proficient in the law of refining utensils.


    The five holy beasts represent the exclusive power of the five elements Holy Spirit, which is very different from the ordinary five elements attribute power. It can be said to be exclusive to the five holy beasts.


    And it is also a model for nine days.


    Now it is not the problem of the strength or weakness of the five holy beasts at all, but the presence of the five holy beasts together will only mean one thing. Their master background represents the whole nine days.


    No matter how awesome he is, he can''t compare with Jiutian. "You misunderstand, we''re all good brothers, just kidding. What a big deal."


    Sure enough, it''s very human. Don''t recognize it too quickly.


    The five holy beasts looked at him, leaving only contempt.


    "All right, you all go back and don''t put too much pressure on him." Yang Fan''s heart is full of joy.


    The stronger the man, the more he knows how to be low-key and modest, because they have seen the really powerful things.


    The same is true of the infinite God King.


    If they were other opponents, they might not know what the five holy beasts are. The old man knew that it was a great good thing for him.


    "If he dares to fool around, immediately inform me the great God King of rosefinch and see if I don''t beat him up." The little Firebird continued to talk triumphantly.


    And the infinite God King can only be ashamed.


    Of course, the other four holy beasts could not talk as much as the little Firebird. They quickly returned to the sea of knowledge.


    The infinite God King has to keep a low profile in front of Yang Fan.


    "Little brother, we have to have a good communication. What''s your situation? I mean, family background and so on." The infinite God King looked at Yang Fan and turned into a flattering look.


    Of course, his flattery is different from his previous flattery.


    The previous flattery was to exchange interests with Yang Fan. Now it''s very different. It''s just that I''m really afraid of Yang Fan.


    "Are you checking your account?" Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    The king of limitless God bit his teeth and was obviously a little confused.


    "Well, I don''t know if you''d like to come with me. You should know who I am when you get to my place." Yang Fan once again spoke to the king of Wuji God.


    "That''s nice." The king of the infinite cannot ask for it.


    He is afraid of Yang Fan and wants to know his background. Yang Fan doesn''t say it now. Let him follow him.


    This clearly means that we have a certain basis of trust in him. Naturally, we have to hurry up.


    "Let''s go, but don''t bring your things!" Yang Fan''s expression was faint, and he said hello again.


    The king of the infinite God obeyed the plan and fully agreed.


    They quickly left the devil hunting abyss. Just after leaving the devil hunting abyss, the infinite God King has changed color.


    He glanced at the front, in fact, he should not feel anything, but his combat power was too strong.


    Its inductive power must be different from others.


    "The demons gathered in front of me. They must want to do something. I''ll expel them all first." The king of the infinite looked disdainful.


    "Wait, that''s my little brother." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    The infinite God King showed a suspicious expression again.


    "One of the younger brothers, I''ll appease them first. Just don''t mess around." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The king of limitless God didn''t understand what the situation was, so he had to go.


    Yang Fan went to the enchanted array.

 Chapter 1434

    One day, the demons were in the array, and now the demons looked at each other.


    They didn''t dare to get close to the devil hunting abyss, but it was obvious that although the distance of the devil hunting abyss was far, they could still feel it, because the evil idea was too powerful for them.


    Now the evil spirit has completely dispersed.


    "Don''t think about it. The second devil must have solved the things inside." Wei Min said excitedly.


    The same is true of the Wei clan. It''s incredible that the yuan of demon hunting wants to happen.


    As a result, Yang Fan just went in and this result appeared. That must be the reason.


    "I hope so." One day the devil agreed.


    However, the demons and Terrans are all talking lively at present, and their starting points are completely different.


    For the Wei clan, if Yang Fan didn''t do it, they would be finished.


    When Yang Fan of the demon clan is successful, they can submit. If Yang Fan is not successful, they will benefit from nothing. There is also a seven step demon city master to fight for.


    "Who is speaking ill of me?" When the body method against the sky comes, it is Yang Fan''s figure.


    When he fell before the demon army, he immediately worshipped the demons. It was obvious that Yang Fan had made it a success.


    "The demon king has completely solved the threat of the abyss of demon hunting. Next, you can move in this domain. If you don''t believe it, just step forward." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The demons showed a relaxed expression in their eyes, but when Yang Fan said to let them step on it, they waved their hands immediately.


    This kind of thing will not happen to anyone. Once bitten by a snake, he will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. No matter what ethnic blood is the same.


    "I''ll try." Boom, Wei San rushed up directly. One rush was two thousand feet. Then he stayed in his field for a while and immediately killed him back.


    When he came back, he was sweating, "there is really no problem. The second demon king is really powerful."


    The whole audience also cheered, and then the Weishi people boldly took a few steps forward, some more and some less.


    In the end, these people did make sure there was no problem.


    At least they have no threat.


    As for the of demons, it''s true. No one dares to try.


    The devil hunting abyss only hunts demons and does not hunt. The puppets of the human race infected with demons will not pay attention to them.


    However, these demons will not doubt Yang Fan''s bullshit and cheat them, because it''s not necessary.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt if you don''t try. It''s true that a large number of puppets and countless magic soldiers have fallen inside, but don''t make up your mind about them recently." Yang Fan reminded again.


    "What do you mean?" One day, when the devil king and the devil heard this sentence, they were startled again.


    It sounds scary. There seems to be some variables.


    "Things are naturally the last distribution of the devil. It''s hard for you to take them yourself." Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    In fact, of course not, after interacting with the infinite God King.


    He''s really going to subdue him.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to subdue the infinite God King with his personal ability, but he can operate if he has something in mind.


    The puppet skill of the infinite God King is all over the sky. Xincheng can fully use it. The guy on the second floor of this puppet rule is also very strong.


    However, whether the guy on the second floor can help him or not depends on his mood. It''s completely different if the infinite God King is subdued by him.


    "Yes, yes, yes." One day, the demon king and the demons quickly nodded and said yes. Everyone wiped the cold sweat. As long as there was no threat inside, the problem would not be big.


    "OK, I''d like to give you a present. I''ll come back before the red moon calls, and then I''ll distribute the magic soldiers." Yang Fan told the demons again.


    Then he skimmed through the air and still sped forward.


    "Congratulations to the devil!" The sound of cheers has risen, and endless demons are all over the sky.


    Because the abyss of demon hunting is ahead, these demons naturally try to hide their magic breath. There is no need to hide it for this purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yang Fan returned to the limitless God King, but this time the limitless God King got the two huge puppets out.


    The so-called Huangtian demon king and Jiuyou demon king.


    The two big puppets now have no evil spirit, that is, a puppet with no combat power. Their breath is extremely weak.


    I don''t know what he meant by getting the puppet out.


    "The little puppet king has said hello to you......".


    The puppet lost his magic spirit and had no consciousness. At most, he had the ability to interact mechanically with external creatures.


    "Hello, young master." The two puppets spoke at the same time, and the voice naturally had no emotion.


    "What do you take them for?" Yang Fan''s mouth shriveled. Just now he told him not to bring anything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t need these puppets, but that he promised those magic soldiers and even puppets to give some to the demon kings of Qibu magic city.


    The call of the red moon is no small matter. As the second demon, he must be well prepared.


    "Little brother, this is no ordinary puppet. I''m afraid of being stolen." The limitless King hurriedly said.


    Of course, Yang Fan knows that it is not a simple puppet. He can''t say more, "it''s OK to take these two."


    At the next breath, he had plundered over the puppet.


    And the infinite God King also went to another puppet.


    Then Yang Fan is in front and the king of the infinite is behind.


    The huge puppet left the abyss of demon hunting. The puppet lost his magic Qi. In fact, it is no different from a city on the earth.


    In addition, the puppet way of the limitless God King is really ingenious, and the puppet has no voice at all.


    Naturally, there was no movement when the puppet left.


    Moreover, according to Yunyi''s view of its speed, even without the blessing of magic gas, its combat power will not degenerate to the bottom of the valley.


    For the rest, whether the imperial court or the army of martial gods has this thing, its troop arrangement is not sure how much faster than Yuntai cloud building.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan thought of another thing. He asked the infinite God King back.


    "These two puppets know my name. Why don''t you know anything?"


    "Little brothers don''t know. They are both puppets and array eyes. In short, where I need to monitor, as array eyes, they can know the information of the monitored place. I focus on the way of puppets. Sometimes I forget something, but they remember it very clearly." The limitless King hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan also quickly understood the reason.


    The river keeper of the yellow spring and the cold spring were accepted by him.


    The king of the infinite knew at that time, and the two big puppets also knew.


    It''s just that we all remember the same thing. If the time is too long, everyone''s memory is different.


    Obviously, the big puppet has a much clearer memory than the infinite God King.


    The king of limitless God remembered that someone had taken care of Hanquan. After a long time, he couldn''t remember his surname and name. He probably remembered that he was very young.

 Chapter 1435

    "This puppet is good. Several of my friends have also studied this work. You can communicate with them at that time." Yang Fan began to force again, and all kinds of psychological tactics were used first.


    "What, thank you so much." The king of the infinite was overjoyed.


    Before, Yang Fan refused him cleanly, but now there is such a good thing.


    He saw that Yang Fan was not hard to talk.


    In fact, of course, he thinks too much.


    It was entirely because of the appearance of the five holy beasts that he was shocked and awed. Yang Fan immediately saw that the goods could be used for himself. Otherwise, the process could not be like this.


    "Well, we are all the same after all." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Brothers are really righteous!" The king of the infinite continued to rejoice.


    The strength of this person is absolutely rare. It can be called the top five strongest people seen by Yang Fan outside the sea.


    Second only to the old man and sister Cang.


    As for whether lengyanfei is strong or not, or to what extent, Yang Fan is not sure. He always feels that the girl is mixed food in some aspects.


    However, Yang fan can easily understand his work habits when he gets along with the king of the infinite.


    He is extremely persistent to the puppet Taoism. If he doesn''t know anything, he will immediately fall into a frenzy.


    Whatever the rest, his puppet can clearly remember Yang Fan''s name, and he is really drunk because he doesn''t take it seriously because of his persistent research.


    "Come to my place first, but those people are not my little brothers, they are all my partners." Yang Fan reminded him again.


    The expression of ecstasy appeared again in the eyes of the infinite God King, "brothers can control the powerful demon army, then your partners must be the most powerful."


    His eyes were shining and he had nothing but flattery.


    "Think too much. I never look at each other''s strength when making friends. I''m not as strong as me anyway." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Awesome!" The words of the king of the infinite were admired.


    All the way, occasionally talking, Yang Fan forced out all kinds of cattle.


    The king of the infinite left only a sigh.


    As time goes by, the new town ahead is obvious.


    Seeing the puppet coming, the huge new town clearly sensed a great threat.


    The barrier of a city has completely risen, and the armies are in regular formation.


    But then someone still saw where Yang Fan was.


    Then the people of qingxinjiang came before the puppet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the mighty king of the boundless wasteland." Yang Fan has introduced Zhu Xiu.


    Seeing Xiang Wuji as the king of gods, all of us naturally see that the strength of this cultivation is extraordinary.


    Both Wu Shen and Chang centenarians are in the city. They come out to meet the young generation. Qingxinjiang can see that this person is extraordinary, not to mention Hou buchen and others.


    The king of limitless God showed doubt in his eyes, "brother, your partners look ordinary. Are they all gifted in other ways?"


    Seeing is believing. You can be as disappointed as you want. The king of the infinite is obviously not satisfied with the scene in front of you.


    "What''s so easy to see? Don''t you look at your strength? We''ll talk about it later." Yang Fan turned his eyes.


    "That''s, that''s." King Wuji immediately had nothing to say.


    Boom!


    In order to show his strength, the infinite God King''s body was immediately full of war.


    A sense of war rushed into the sky. I don''t know where I went.


    And his body has the power of five elements flashing five colors at the same time.


    Qingxinjiang people immediately showed a stunned expression. It''s too strong.


    They can''t believe there are such strong people.


    In fact, they can clearly feel the strength of the limitless God King. I''m afraid Jiang Taizu and Wu God are far inferior.


    Yang Fan is naturally choking.


    But looking at Yang Fan''s expression, he was so calm that he ate the old man''s eyes. He didn''t know what the other party had to do and was manipulated by Yang Fan.


    "What a strong fighting force!"


    "Amazing breath!"


    I can''t help it. The younger generation of qingxinjiang have sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, I want to yawn and I can''t control it for a moment." The king of limitless God showed his strength and humanity to all.


    Yang Fan doesn''t bother to talk to him. What does he mean? Yang Fan knows too well.


    At the next breath, without saying anything more, Yang Fan opened the gate and lifted the barrier.


    Then the huge puppet went towards the city.


    The huge city is towering, and the current scene seems to be 30% prosperous.


    The king of the infinite is obviously not interested in these things.


    He looked to the left, and there was a small town in the city, in which the Legion was relatively strong. That was the residence of the martial god emperor, and the martial god should cultivate himself in it.


    He looked to the front again. The army''s combat power was strong. It was the main force of the imperial court, led by Si Kongli.


    Although the Sikong Legion is strong, it is obviously much weaker than the army of Wushen.


    King Wuji frowned slightly when he glanced at the army of Wushen, and rolled his eyes when he looked at the army of Sikong.


    Yang Fan didn''t care about him. The huge puppet then stopped in the open area, and Yang Fan rose up and asked qingxinjiang to do their own things at the same time.


    He went to the high ground in the city, which was the monk Temple of Zhang Qianxun.


    The infinite God King''s eyes became a little dignified.


    "Brother, is that an expert there?"


    "Think too much." Yang Fan has been on the high platform, and his eyes can see clearly. Zhang Qianxun is sitting in the monk temple and knocking wooden fish with his back to him.


    He didn''t bother the monk.


    Then he took the infinite king to the edge of the cliff.


    They scanned the city from the highest place. Now it looks spectacular.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll inform those friends." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "It''s all right. It''s no problem to wait three or two days." The infinite God King was so excited that his face was like pig liver.


    Looking at the movement of Yang Fan, he basically knows that something good has happened.


    Yang Fan ignored him and had entered the sea of knowledge.


    It was not long before he went beyond the sea.


    "Please lower your guard a little. I want to transmit your excellency!" Yang Fan said to the king of Wuji God again.


    He has done almost everything in the sea.


    Don''t let those guys pay much. It''s not a problem to live in their own place and let them cooperate. Playing a double reed is not a problem.


    "Good, good." The king promised again and again. He couldn''t help but relax completely. Even his eyes closed.


    Of course, there is no problem whether he closes his eyes or not.


    A little transmission, the two have entered the sea of knowledge.


    "What a powerful sea of knowledge!" Just entering its territory, the king of limitless God has been shocked.


    He is so strong that of course he will know what the sea is.


    Knowing the sea naturally requires the strong to exist. In fact, it is a storage space.


    And more powerful practitioners can evolve it into a place of practice, a space for spiritual medicine planting, and so on.


    However, even though the infinite God King was so knowledgeable, he was still shocked.

 Chapter 1436

    "It''s not worth mentioning. There''s also the power of the cold spring." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He now has the power of two cold springs. One is in the city, but it is surrounded by beacon towers.


    The mixture of fire and cold can disguise the existence of cold spring. The other is, of course, to recognize the power of the sea and the yellow spring.


    Knowing the sea is not because of the cold spring, but it is obvious that knowing the sea has more attributes because of the cold spring.


    "No wonder I feel familiar with the sea!" The king of the infinite has a very low-key way.


    He can''t pretend to force.


    He said it was his credit to know the sea.


    Yang Fan was quite satisfied with his performance.


    He is the main one who knows the sea. He knows the demon palace and zhensin tower in the sea. That is the tenant who rented his house.


    Or he built his own house, but the land is his.


    Although he can''t get in those self built houses, he can easily get out of the house.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan took him to the town sin tower.


    Seeing the tower, Wang Dun, the infinite God, felt amazing pressure.


    He looked at the first tower, which was closed to death.


    He looked up again and someone appeared in the sky.


    It is the owner of the second floor.


    "Show you an acquaintance." Yang Fan said, and then he motioned to the king of limitless God to introduce himself.


    "I have a lot of research on puppet Taoism. I just got acquainted with brother Yang Fan and fell in love with him. Now I''m here to visit." The humble way of the infinite God King.


    He had seen the extraordinary of the second floor.


    The second floor glanced at the limitless God King and was obviously a little contemptuous. "Since you are an acquaintance, you should have some skills. I don''t know what you are good at?"


    King Wuji looked a little ugly. At least he was also Yang Fan''s friend. There was no meaning to give him face in his eyes.


    "I have a little research on puppet Dao." The limitless king said again.


    At this time, he is actually a little angry. As I said just now, it''s the second floor when he''s farting.


    Hum!


    The second floor snorted coldly, "you don''t look like a person who can be a puppet, but since it''s a friend''s introduction, maybe I read it wrong, is that it?"


    After opening his mouth, he scattered a few figures in front of the second floor.


    Those figures represent the breath of five elements, and each breath is a figure.


    And the five figures are uncertain. They all use swords.


    Boom!


    At the next breath, those figures immediately felt the sword all over the sky.


    Those figures didn''t move at all, but they looked at the infinite God King.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know how the king of the infinite feels, but he''s a little tangled himself.


    Practice all realms.


    Above the star gate is the Tao foundation, above the Tao foundation is chasing the source, above chasing the source is Tongxian, above Tongxian is Tianxing, above Tianxing is the combination, and above the combination is ghost extinction


    Thousands of places have never been seen, but have heard of, and the figures summoned from several second floors simply can''t see what the state is.


    Even similar places can''t be found. These figures are clearly stronger than the infinite God King.


    "Is this the kind of puppet you practice under Ge?" The second floor opened again.


    "Is this a puppet?" The king of the infinite has not responded. Now people know that he was surprised before.


    "Although it''s relatively small, it''s similar to your magic Qi puppet in terms of vitality. This is not a puppet." Yang Fan forced nonsense.


    He couldn''t see it at all.


    Of course, it''s his home right now. He can say whatever he wants.


    "I... my puppet is worse than this..." the infinite God King said with sweat.


    No matter the combat effectiveness or the degree of sophistication, I don''t know how much difference it is. Let alone almost, it''s thousands of miles away.


    He can''t even see that this is a puppet.


    Moreover, the five puppets fought together and killed him immediately.


    "Yang Fan, you''ve gone too far. I treat you as a friend and you treat me as 250. He can''t refine this kind of garbage. How dare he claim to be good at puppets?" On the second floor with an angry face.


    Then, with one hand, the five puppets immediately disappeared.


    "I......" the infinite God King''s expression was ugly.


    Yang Fan is not good. It''s gone. It''s better to send him.


    The second floor has returned to the tower.


    "My friend has a bad temper. I''m sorry." Then Yang Fan continued to the king of Wuji God.


    The king of the infinite was embarrassed and distressed.


    He wanted to learn from the second floor and even kneel down and call his master, but it was too far away. Others ignored him at all. It was no fun at all.


    He can only be extremely depressed when he looks at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression returned to plain. "It''s all right. Not every friend has such a bad temper. See you again."


    "Good, good!" The king promised again and again.


    He thought it was yellow, but there was such a good thing in the end, which he certainly wanted.


    Yang Fan kept silent and took him up. Soon the two had reached the third floor.


    "Yes!" He knocked on the tower door.


    "No!" There was a clear sound inside.


    "Too much!" Yang Fan was speechless.


    "I treat you as a friend, you treat me as a Kaizi, and you let me receive the garbage on the second floor? This is our friendship?" The third floor is firm.


    Yang Fan is very angry. That''s not what he said on the third floor just now.


    These guys are not easy to serve. They said it well just now. Now let''s not play a double reed.


    "Forget it, forget it!" The king of God is completely collapsed.


    The power of the sin tower in this town can be sensed outside the tower.


    He didn''t even have the ability to enter the tower, and he dared to doubt the strength of the residents in the tower.


    "It''s okay, I said that not everyone is like this... Well, let''s go one more layer..." looking at the king of the infinite, his mood hasn''t completely collapsed, and Yang Fan must continue to operate.


    The king of the infinite was in a state of emotional confusion.


    Finally, the so-called one more layer is really one more layer. Now we have come to the fifth layer.


    The king of the infinite is still depressed.


    Yang Fan said, "don''t worry, the tower is so big, and their power of banning is strong. The people on the fifth floor should not hear what the people on the third floor said."


    The king of the infinite wants to die.


    In fact, he was afraid of being scolded after going upstairs. Yang Fan also knew that he would be scolded. As a result, it was a sin to find such a compromise.


    Yang Fan had knocked on the fifth floor. When the tower door opened, it was Zhao lianer.


    Zhao lianer winked at him. Of course, everyone had agreed on how to play it.


    "Is this the strong man on the fifth floor?" The king of the infinite has dared not talk with the people in the tower. Even if he doubts, he has to give him a respectful title.


    "Yes." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The limitless God continued to show a puzzled expression in his eyes. He approached Yang Fan and began to whisper, "this girl is born with sword body talent, but I don''t think her realm is immortal. Brother Yang, am I dazzled?"

 Chapter 1437

    "No, please show your confidence. Of course she can''t pass the fairy." Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    In fact, his heart is scolding his mother.


    Previously, I discussed with the female nun on the fifth floor for a while. Of course, he knew what was going on.


    But Zhao lianer didn''t show up at that time.


    He really had no way to imagine that after Zhao lianer appeared, he was close to the realm of Tongxian.


    Fortunately, he could hide his breath, otherwise Zhao lianer would have compared him to the past.


    "Well... Brother Yang, is there any statement here..." the king of limitless still couldn''t understand it.


    For him, the five storey building is still a fairy, which is really outrageous.


    "What can I say? Being immortal is being immortal." Yang Fan continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice faced five storey female nun appeared at the gate of the tower again. Her expression was flat, and she naturally could not see her strength.


    The cultivation of zhensin tower is more and more low-key.


    It''s not that they have a low-key temperament, but in the face of people who are far inferior to them, they don''t need to show their practice at all.


    How can ants show off in front of others.


    "Is this your friend?" The nun spoke.


    "Exactly." Yang Fan responded.


    The nun looked up and down at the limitless God King, "I take you as a friend. Can you take me as a fish? This kind of qualification comes under my door. No matter how good our relationship is, you can''t let me lose this kind of person."


    The nun said calmly.


    The king of the infinite almost took a mouthful of old blood and gushed out, "I... I didn''t say I wanted to worship under your door..."


    The nun was stunned, with a suspicious and relaxed look in her eyes. "Is it true? I don''t believe you have such backbone."


    His contempt for the king of the infinite God is contempt, but he sees the king of the infinite God in his bones.


    Yang Fan gave a glance at the limitless God King and slightly expressed embarrassment, "misunderstanding, I asked my friend to visit you, not to let him be an apprentice."


    The nun was slightly stunned. "Did I hear wrong?"


    "Of course you heard me wrong. I''m at least much better than this chick. I dare not compare with you. What''s your disciple?" The limitless God King could not see the other side''s realm, but he also knew that the female nun could not provoke him, but he would not be polite to Zhao lianer.


    Cough!


    Yang Fan has coughed up. "Don''t say that, brother. In fact, the girl has studied with her master for a few days."


    The stepless God King was stunned again, "how many days did you not learn?"


    "It should be less than three days. She didn''t come in when I left three days ago." Yang Fan explained again.


    "Sorry, she came in this morning. She was a layman before." The nun said faintly.


    The king of the infinite was stunned and stared at the boss. He felt that he was about to explode immediately.


    "This... Is this true..." this is absolutely impossible for him.


    Of course, the so-called layman cannot be said to have no power of practice, but it must be a negligible practice. Now it is directly close to Tongxian.


    The two big puppets of the limitless God King himself have passed the realm of immortality, but that is caused by his painstaking efforts. Just swallowing the evil Qi as the driving force takes hundreds of years as the basic unit of counting.


    This half day.


    "To this extent for a long time, the senior disciple?" It was incredible that the king of the infinite had to ask again.


    Then the senior disciple came out without breath. It was qianzhenye.


    "How long has she studied?" The limitless God King can''t see the realm of qianzhenye at all, but he absolutely doesn''t dare to underestimate the strength of qianzhenye.


    Without saying a word, the movement is similar to that of a nun.


    As far as temperament is concerned, he has definitely got the true story of five floors.


    "Who remembers this? It should have been for hundreds of years." Looking at the fifth floor, Xiang Wuji still had a disdain in his eyes.


    The king of the infinite still has an extremely vigilant expression in his eyes, and his tone should not be too dignified, "what is her good direction..."


    Qianzhenye has touched a piece of talisman from his arms.


    The light of Runfa is faint, but it shines again.


    Ghost killing power!


    The expression of the infinite God King is still dignified.


    It is heaven''s action above the immortals, heaven''s action above the combination, and ghost extinction above the combination. Ghost extinction and people''s Xing Xiansheng have stepped into the status of semi saint.


    In fact, the Wuji God King himself is the realm of ghost extinction.


    Seeing this talisman, Yang fan can''t see whether there is ghost extinction at all. He knows he can''t stand it.


    At present, he pursues the source and consumes the potential. He can fight against the state of heaven, and the opportunities are fifty-five.


    However, it''s only limited to the attack of hunting the sky against the world. If it doesn''t succeed, it will be ten deaths and five lives.


    Above heaven, he can''t imagine.


    "Well, the rune is good, but it can''t reflect the disciple''s combat power." Shocked at the bottom of my heart, Yang Fan helped me again.


    Double reed, all kinds of scripts.


    "What can''t be reflected? This rune is not one-time." The woman on the fifth floor repaired the faint path.


    Hearing this sentence, the limitless God King is even more puzzled. Of course, there are runes that can be used many times. They are often jade slips and runes.


    But he really didn''t see that the rune in front of him was not one-off.


    Brush!


    At the next breath, qianzhenye had taken out a large stack of runes, one on his left hand and one on his right hand.


    Then the outer robe was also open, and the inside of the robe was full.


    The powerful breath of Runfa was revealed, but the breath of qianzhenye was completely covered up.


    Every rune is different. There is no way to count.


    "This......" the king of limitless God was left with cold sweat.


    So many totally unimportant runes have the same realm as him. He can''t bear it if he is an iron man.


    The nun snorted coldly again, "why is it too few? There are several boxes in each one, and you can''t carry them all. It''s equivalent to a catalogue."


    After the nun spoke, several boxes flew out of the storage space of qianzhenye.


    When those boxes were opened, each box was the same rune. Sure enough, the countless runes carried by qianzhenye were indeed the directory.


    "There are too many..." the king of the infinite was completely ashamed.


    "What''s this called? Now the miscellaneous garbage is almost on display. I have to give you another try of power, so as not to say that we are all fake and shoddy products." The nun said again.


    Thousand true leaves remain silent.


    She threw out a piece of talisman.


    The roaring voice appeared outside the tower. It was an illusory dragon shadow. When you look at it, the king of limitless God was even more surprised. It was the God of responding to the dragon.


    It is also said that Pangu was also born of Yinglong.


    At present, although it is only the spirit of responding to the dragon, the combat power of this Rune can not be described as the limitless God King.


    This is not a Rune of ghost killing combat power at all. It''s too high.

 Chapter 1438

    "Well... If the elder doesn''t dislike it, I''m very willing to follow the elder to learn runes..." the king of the infinite God couldn''t control it anymore. He was very eager and devout immediately.


    He saw that he could not make this magic talisman of Yinglong, and there was no magic talisman on qianzhenye that he could make.


    As a strong man who is good at puppet Rune array, he can''t move when he sees these things.


    Cough!


    Yang Fan coughed again. He gave the king a hint that the female nun had said previously that she could not see her qualifications.


    "Senior, I am willing to study with you with all my heart. It is said that diligence can make up for weakness. I believe I have this ability." The king of limitless God continued, and almost knelt down.


    When the nun saw that it was almost over, she looked at Yang Fan again. "Didn''t you tell him that my disciple, who has studied for a long time, is already the worst qualified here?"


    King Wuji almost vomited blood again.


    Yang Fan quickly righted him. "Misunderstanding, I also said he came to be a disciple, just watching."


    The nun was stunned. "Are you just watching? That''s a misunderstanding. Let''s visit at will." Her expression became extremely dull.


    Wanting to be a disciple is different from wanting to visit.


    The king of the infinite was worried. He lowered his voice and greeted Yang Fan again and again, "no, brother Yang, senior Yang, I know my qualification is very poor, but I really want to learn,... You can say good words for me..."


    The old man was in a hurry and his name changed again and again. Now Yang Fan has directly become senior Yang.


    "It''s urgent. I can''t eat hot tofu. I have to think about it in the long run." Yang Fan winked at him again and again.


    The king of limitless God heard that there was an obvious implication, but he calmed down a little.


    "Well, well, that''s troublesome, elder." Don''t be too sincere.


    Although Yang Fan knew that it was done, he was also a little embarrassed. "Don''t call me senior. I''m afraid of being old."


    The details are also very important to deal with the infinite God King. This guy doesn''t adapt to calling him an elder.


    "Yes, yes." The infinite God King hurried again.


    Yang Fan looked at the female nun on the fifth floor again. "I''m almost the same as watching the motorcycle. Thank you for opening the door to welcome the guests."


    The nun still despised the infinite God King. "Did he see it?"


    "See!" The king of the infinite thought slightly, and he bit his teeth.


    The nun has been saying that his qualification is very poor, and he also admits that his qualification is very poor. However, there is no doubt that what to say and what not to say at this time must be considered.


    "That''s not in vain. I have something to do today." The nun has begun to see off the guests.


    "This... Some of them didn''t quite understand..." the king of limitless God was stunned and quickly changed his mouth.


    The nun rolled her eyes. "Isn''t this a waste of my time? It''s so boring!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the tower door was closed.


    Only Yang Fan and the limitless king are left outside.


    The infinite God continued to be stunned.


    Yang Fan coughed slightly. "Take your time and don''t worry."


    "Well, well, please help me with a lot of good words in the future!" The king of the infinite counseled.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the opportunity to follow and learn, and now only Yang fan can be a lobbyist for him.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Fan said again.


    The infinite God turned his eyes again and again, and then he clenched his teeth. "Brother Yang, if I can''t, I can learn from you in the future."


    Yang Fan still glanced at him from top to bottom, which was not much different from watching livestock sales. "I built this tower. If you can learn this job, I''d like to teach you, but now you can''t even learn simple ones."


    "What..." the king fell into collapse.


    He looked at the tower and lost all confidence.


    Yang Fan repaired all these things. What else can he say.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Yang Fan temporarily let the depressed God King leave.


    After he sent the infinite God King out of the sea, his mood was much easier.


    He can''t help the men and women of the town crime tower, but now he fully understands the feeling of being forced like these old guys.


    He looked at the tower door, which had been opened.


    Qianzhenye came out.


    She still has a straight face.


    The cow is forced to blow, and the actor has become an actress. She can''t change her current state, and there is no progress.


    "The master said that she has cooperated with you in acting, so I hope you don''t often find her in the future." Thousand true leaves speechless way.


    Yang Fan has also been stunned, "where is this truth? Is it difficult that I am the landlord and finally become the owner?"


    Of course, he understood the meaning of the fifth floor, which was to let qianzhenye not contact him for a long time, and finally build a ruthless way.


    He certainly won''t do it, but the five storey building is too strong. He may have room to talk well. If he tries hard, he will be finished.


    He must think about it.


    He scanned the tower gate.


    It was dark inside the tower gate. It seemed that nothing appeared, but Yang Fan understood too well that the fifth floor must be watching them secretly.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s robe had covered qianzhenye, and naturally the breath on qianzhenye was completely covered up.


    "She wants you to repair the ruthless way..." Yang Fan quickly told qianzhenye the sinister intentions of the fifth floor.


    It''s not easy for him to see qianzhenye. He wanted to tell qianzhenye about it before.


    However, the five storey building is too strong. What has qianzhenye done with him? The five storey building is clear,.


    Moreover, knowing the sea was already in his consciousness. Even if qianzhenye went beyond knowing the sea, he could not cut off the perception of the five floors.


    Now his knowledge of the sea is different. There are two worlds inside and outside the robe.


    He can say anything.


    "What... No wonder I feel more and more depressed recently..." qianzhenye was surprised.


    "Next, you have to cooperate on the surface and resist passively. I''ll find a way slowly." After Yang Fan reminded, qianzhenye nodded again and again.


    In an instant, the female nun on the fifth floor appeared in front of them, and then she reached out and grabbed qianzhenye.


    "What are you doing?" The fifth floor is a little angry.


    Yang Fan coughed slightly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s reasonable to do what young people should do."


    "Disgusting!" The fifth floor broke and scolded, so I almost cut down Yang Fan.


    Of course, she can only think about it. If she really cuts down Yang Fan, she doesn''t know the sea. It''s not easy for zhensin tower to find such a suitable place to stay. Zhensin tower is on the 18th floor. At that time, she will offend too many strong people.


    "I''ll go. You haven''t touched men? It''s disgusting. The universe is destroyed." Yang Fan retorted.


    Whoosh!


    At the next breath, Yang Fan had quickly left the sea.


    Of course, he is not invincible in knowing the sea, but the process of coming and going to know the sea is invincible.

 Chapter 1439

    Inside and outside the zhensin tower, Yang Fan naturally dared not face the nun directly.


    However, it is not a big problem to leave the scope of the zhensin tower. The strong in the zhensin tower have the power to leave the tower, but it is not possible to leave the scope of the tower.


    As for why they prefer to be trapped rather than leave and take care of other people''s shit.


    "Damn guy, I''m not afraid of being punished by me. I''m really a ruthless person." The nun gnashed her teeth and could only get angry at qianzhenye.


    "Yes, yes, sir, you are right." The way of thousands of true leaves.


    The nun looked at her and was obviously a little unhappy. "It''s weird. I don''t know what he told you. It''s more difficult for you to think of tower than to ascend to heaven recently."


    At the next breath, the nun took qianzhenye into the tower.


    The next time Yang Fan meets Qian Zhenye, I don''t know when.


    On the high platform, Yang Fan has appeared, and the infinite God King looks at Yang Fan with eagerness.


    "Brother, how''s it going?" Now he has directly changed from brother yang to brother Yang.


    Yang Fan could only roll her eyes. "I haven''t talked yet. Everyone is decent. She has quit. I can''t insist. Take your time!"


    "Understand understand." Although the king of limitless God was disappointed, he had expected this thing for a long time. "In the future, just ask elder brother to give me more good words."


    "Little things." Yang Fan said slowly.


    There was no waiting for Yang Fan to speak. The king of limitless couldn''t take the initiative. He immediately talked about the place of Hanquan.


    Cold spring is one of the nine springs.


    Jiuquan carries the breath of the nether world, and its own power is not discussed.


    The power of Youming leads to heaven and earth, and life and death are controlled by it.


    Thousands of creatures want to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, but it''s too rare to really do this.


    The power of the nether world is so powerful that the nether hell hell can master it to start at any time.


    The king of the infinite stole the yellow spring just for his puppet way or others. He can''t provoke the nether world.


    Under this premise, the power of the nether world was so powerful that he could not hide it. He could only choose one way to turn the cold spring into nine ways in the end.


    "The power of the yellow spring has extremely strong constraints. With my power, I can''t keep them around, but prevent them from merging into one. Finally, I can only disperse them separately. At first, I had some control over the nine cold springs, and then it was over."


    Wushenwang honestly told Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan is speechless to the extreme. He felt that the king of limitless God must be dishonest in some aspects before. Now there is no need to talk about it.


    Then the king of the infinite told the details of the nine cold springs.


    One is the one of the people guarding the river in huangquan, which is obtained by Yang Fan, and there are two others.


    Together at the Youming ferry.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. The power of a cold spring can''t be found at the Youming ferry. Of course, this place is very difficult to go.


    The king of the infinite dare not move easily.


    However, he put the power of the cold spring there, and the advantage is not general, that is, he can borrow the breath of the nether world.


    It''s much more efficient than he spent so much energy swallowing magic breath.


    Another cold spring in Lingquan department, he has been monitored all the time.


    However, monitoring alone was useless. He only knew that the cold spring was in that place. As a result, after Yang Fan sent the cold spring into the sea, he immediately became like an ant on a hot pot, and there was no way to know its whereabouts.


    This is the third way.


    As for the power of the fourth and fifth cold springs, they are in the hands of the Yu clan and the beast clan respectively.


    Originally, the cold spring was under his control, but the feather clan and the beast clan didn''t play games. They came into contact with the cold spring by chance and swallowed it for themselves.


    The ability of the infinite God King has no problem crushing the city of demons.


    However, it is still a little difficult to easily fight the whole demon family, as is the case against feather and beast.


    So he can only eat dumb and dare not ask for it.


    In addition to combat effectiveness, there is also a fear that the movement is too loud and the nether world will come after it.


    "In addition, I have a cold spring here!"


    Probably after the confession, the infinite God King''s idea flashed, and the cold chill immediately appeared in the new city.


    The reason why people pay attention to it is that the cold is so obvious that a frost rises in the whole new town in an instant.


    The cold spring in the new town counteracts the cold by the power of volcanic ground flame and vegetation. The principle is similar to that of Lingquan department.


    If there is no barrier at all, this is indeed a sign.


    Those who do not succeed in a little practice are immediately frozen to the netherworld.


    This is just the meaning of a cold spring. If all the nine gather, the result can be imagined.


    "Someone." Yang Fan makes a sound, and Huo Zhibai happens to be nearby.


    Huo Zhibai came to him. "It shouldn''t be a big problem to imprison this cold spring according to the previous method and separate it in the north and south of the city. This thing can''t be put together." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    Huo Zhibai nodded. He left quickly, but went to find the Sikong train dispatching Corps. This kind of thing can''t be manipulated by him alone.


    "There are three more?" Yang Fan asked the king again.


    The king of the infinite God looked like a pig''s liver. "It''s gone. I don''t know where I''ve gone. The moral standard of the guys in the manghuang world is lower than the average. I suspect they are all the disciples and grandchildren of the guy who picked up the star."


    His way of gnashing his teeth.


    Yang fan can''t laugh or cry. He''s good at talking about others.


    Of course, now the limitless God King should take what he should take, what he should say, and his sincerity has been fully demonstrated. He can only look at Yang Fan with expectant eyes.


    "In this way, apprenticeship may not be possible, but there is not no compromise at all." Yang Fan told Jiang Taizu about it again.


    He sent Jiang Taizu to the first floor to heal his wounds.


    The injury is cured, but you can''t get out after you go in. Of course, the advantage is that you can stay inside and practice.


    For the king of the limitless God, if he can practice strongly or concentrate on studying the puppet Dan Dao, it may not be a choice.


    "Well... I''d like to go in..." sure enough, Yang Fan just opened his mouth, and there was excitement in the king''s eyes.


    "Why so excited? Let''s wait a while. I''ll ask you about Taizu''s progress. You also have a choice. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you. I didn''t teach my sister." Yang Fan said in earnest.


    The king of the infinite was moved to tears.


    Yang Fan''s sister didn''t teach. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he is heartless, but because her sister can''t learn.


    The key is that Yang Fan compares his sister with the king of the infinite, which is serious.


    "Brother, I''m so moved. You don''t have to say. How do you arrange what I do? You must be for my good." The king of the infinite continued to be emotional.


    Just wait for Yang Fan to arrange.


    This is true. I have completely paid my heart to Yang Fan without any doubt.

 Chapter 1440

    Yang Fan smiled and looked like a big brother. The next arrangement was very smooth.


    During this period of time, we must let the infinite God King play his role. The first thing is to set up his Huang Tian and Jiuyou puppets.


    Now there is no magic spirit, but it doesn''t mean that the two puppets have lost their combat power. According to the power of the limitless God King, even if they are just mechanical puppets, he has the ability to restore their combat power to about chasing the source.


    In the new town now, there are few places to pursue the source.


    Just five fingers.


    The source chaser''s loss is immediately finished, and the puppet discount can be repaired.


    As for the weakness of the puppet itself, of course, it is also very obvious. If you go out, you must be driven by the king of limitless God. Who is the king of limitless God? If you want to drive the king of limitless God just to give full play to the puppet''s combat power, it is to abandon the book and chase the end.


    In the city, a powerful puppet can restrain and consume spiritual breath. It''s the same whether there is a limitless God King or not.


    "These are small things. I''ll operate them immediately." After Yang Fan confessed, the king promised again and again.


    He immediately went to rearrange the puppet.


    Yang Fan also dispatched some people to him.


    Then Yang Fan called Hou buchen together.


    To let them go to all departments to check the whereabouts of the cold spring. Now the infinite God King only knows that the cold spring is given a spring force by the feather and the beast department. He knows nothing about where the cold spring has gone.


    Yang fan can only trace it himself.


    After Hou buchen and others received it, they scattered again.


    Of course, we need to be very careful. Yang Fan also told us again and again.


    He looked ahead and the huge puppet rattled.


    It didn''t take long to see the puppet''s vitality become stronger.


    The puppet has been integrated with the whole new town. If you want to show your combat power, you only need to wait until the threat comes and launch the prohibition of the city itself.


    Of course, an additional puppet will certainly consume the spiritual power stored in the city. This is not a big problem.


    In the south of the city, at the gate, the chill of that cold spring is gradually converging.


    The cold spring is huge, more than hundreds of feet, which makes people feel towering. In fact, the so-called huge is only relative.


    Compared with the new city, the height of the cold spring is nothing more than a chestnut in the sea. The whole new city does not mention the eastern continent and the repairs of the Wushen imperial dynasty.


    It directly accommodates at least one in ten creatures in the whole imperial court.


    The city is huge.


    In this case, naturally, the two cold springs in the South and North are far away. After all, the possibility of cold attraction and unity is eliminated.


    This is the reason why Yang Fan dared to put the two cold springs in one city.


    If the two cold springs are combined into one, it is not too dangerous.


    After the two become one, the chill of the nether world will indeed become greater, but it will not be immediately felt by the nether world.


    Just be careful. There''s no need to take the risk.


    As time goes by, the cold spring stands, and the puppet gradually becomes stable.


    The infinite God king returned to Yang Fan again.


    "Brother, the puppet has been set up. Next, please ask for instructions." He remained extremely respectful.


    "The fog of infinity is above nine days. I use the cold spring to save an old friend. Now it has its own affairs. Please check the location of the other three yellow springs." Yang Fan''s bullshit forced him.


    Of course, this is not completely untrue. If the princess of the Holy Spirit has to say, she is an old friend of his old friend, not a dime.


    "Jiutian old friend? I''m willing to work for brother. I''ll try to explore it first."


    The limitless God King was paralyzed by Yang Fan''s personnel relationship, but he had long been psychologically prepared, and then he quickly left the new city.


    No one knows where he went.


    The infinite God King of Hanquan is the master of the two ways. He is so strong that the ghost is destroyed.


    If he can''t find the trace of cold spring, it''s difficult for others to deal with it.


    Yang fan can only hope that when he comes back, he can have good news.


    Then he told the city again, and then he left the new town.


    Qingxinjiang and others patrol, and Chang Baisui and others defend the city. This is a foolproof plan.


    And he himself hopes that this trip will only have the best results.


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss of demon hunting, Yang Fan and the Wei clan have stepped into the abyss of demon.


    Even though they know that the demon hunting puppets will not launch attacks on the enchanted people, it is original to say that Wei has no pressure at all, and now the Wei people are relieved at last.


    They did not receive any snipers.


    "Many powerful magic soldiers!"


    "There are many puppets!"


    With a little peace of mind, the Wei clan looked around and marveled again. If the number of magic soldiers filled the abyss wall, there were more puppets up and down the abyss wall and in the channel.


    Each puppet is extremely exquisite, beyond the knowledge of the Weishi people.


    Everyone knows that the moment is definitely a treasure.


    "You should take and use these magic soldiers. Just give the rest to the demon clan. These puppets should also be taken away. They are all good." Yang Fan said faintly.


    These puppets were rarely damaged. The only reason why they lost power at that time was that the evil Qi was completely swallowed up by the demon king.


    Now if the puppets themselves follow the demon cultivation, even if there is a big gap between the demon Qi and the limitless God King''s collection for so many years, it is not uncommon for the whole puppet army to play endless combat power.


    There are hundreds of chasing after the source territory, because the magic Qi is insufficient, and even retreating two territories are also hundreds of life palace territories.


    Weishi cheered and immediately took the magic soldiers and puppets.


    Soon, all kinds of booty were covered on the magic wing chariot.


    I can''t finish a car.


    I''ll go back later and have to get their chariot one day.


    "What?" One day when the demon king Zhuxiu saw the chariot coming back, their eyes were staring out.


    Those evil princes didn''t care about their face. They just drooled when they rushed to the chariot.


    When the Weishi people said there were still many things, they could no longer pretend to force them to retreat.


    Those demon king chariots started quickly, and then went to the devil hunting abyss one by one.


    Of course, if they go again this time, they must choose the rest relatively.


    But choose the rest, which is also the legacy of the most powerful demon once hunted and killed by the puppet of the limitless God King.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the seven step City demons to gain nothing. They''ve been feeling excited all the way. It''s impossible to come down in a few days.


    It''s good to follow the right boss. That''s the advantage of pie falling from the sky.


    Thousands of demons and demonized Terrans are busy carrying.


    As time goes by, the abyss of demon hunting has been moved almost.


    Of course, the king of limitless will not mind. Yang Fan wants to use these things, which was said before the king of limitless left the new city.


    The mighty demon army was full of cars and went to the seven step demon city.


    After a little preparation, you have to go to the red devil City, and the red moon call will officially begin.

 Chapter 1441

    In the blood red earth, countless creatures are running, and the red giant string moon shines in more distant areas.


    This is the precursor of the call of the red moon.


    There is no doubt that there will be more and more magic cities in this place, and they will be more powerful.


    The gathering of demons may be a bit exaggerated if this place is called the place of devouring people, but there is no problem if it is called the place of nightmare of all races except the demon clan.


    Further ahead, there is the so-called red devil abyss. There is a huge magic city under the abyss, which is the main city of the red devil alliance.


    In front of the main city, this bloody land is called the wasteland of graves. There are countless white bones and endless demons everywhere.


    I don''t know how many creatures have been suppressed here.


    Yang Fan and the demons have come to the wasteland border of the tomb. What he saw at the first sight is also the smell of creatures being suppressed.


    Beside him, there are a large number of puppet formations in addition to the devil.


    Of course, those puppets are the existence of the demon hunting array.


    Of course, in this case, Weiss is impossible.


    For one thing, Wei demonized the human race and had a low status among the demons. The call of the red moon is an extremely sacred thing for the red demons.


    "There are a lot of withered people here." Yang Fan frowned after glancing.


    "The second demon king, the great wasteland is a place for hunting. There are many processes for sacrificing the red moon. The first process is hunting." One day, the devil explained to Yang Fan.


    They are waiting for nature to have a purpose, that is, to wait for the so-called hunting process.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different. If your blood is different, you are the enemy of life and death. What''s more, the demon clan is not a kind man or woman.


    It''s understandable that they hunt other ethnic groups, but it''s hard to say which ethnic group they hunt today. According to the process, there is no fixed ethnic blood.


    It just depends on how the demon clan preparing prey operates.


    Yang Fan remained silent.


    "Puppets and magic soldiers are all strange soldiers. If they are just hunting, they can''t be used. You know." He told the devil of the day again.


    One day, the demons quickly nodded.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have to talk about it.


    The red moon calls, and there is a battle for interests. Since it is a battle for interests, there must be a war.


    Seven step magic city is the top city among the Red Devils. It is said that the real magic city is at least dozens stronger than seven step magic city.


    If you expose your strength as soon as you come, it''s a fool''s thing to do.


    Yang Fan said no more, and the crowd continued to wait.


    The color of the red moon becomes more blood red, and the magic meaning around the wasteland of the tomb is more intense.


    It is clear that countless demon kings and princes are watching in the current scene.


    Then the rumbling sound came out, and many black magic chariots appeared from extremely distant places.


    The chariots moved forward slowly, and there were obviously countless cages behind them.


    The cage covers up all the breath and makes it impossible for people to distinguish what it is.


    But there is no doubt that the cage is full of hunted creatures.


    Then countless shadows appeared from all directions. Among the shadows of mountain heat, there were either magic objects as high as a mountain, or there was only magic Qi when there was no magic object.


    Or the evil spirit is rampant in the army of evil intention.


    It was the Legion of thousands of demon cities that appeared on the four sides of the wasteland of the tomb.


    Yang Fan glanced slightly, and there was more than one howling sound in one place. As soon as he heard it, there were magic birds everywhere.


    The huge magic wings shine in the magic Qi, and the long animal tail is dragged. When you look closely, you can find that it is the type of Phoenix.


    In another place, the wind blew and the tornado swept through the sky.


    The power of the tornado is extremely amazing and can destroy everything, but the demons in the tornado are in an array, but they seem to stand still.


    In another place, on the back of a huge magic turtle, there is an ugly huge magic object, which shows the tendency of kneeling down on the magic turtle, and countless iron chains are hung on it.


    While Yang Fan was watching, one day the devil kept introducing Yang Fan.


    The ambush demon king, Tianfeng demon king and gale demon king have been extremely powerful. The demons who once had great pressure on the seven step magic city have introduced them one after another, at least dozens of numbers.


    Yang Fan listened. He went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear. These so-called demon kings, even if they are strong, can crush seven step demon kings at most. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    "Second devil, these chariots in the devil kingdom are owned by the demon king. This time, the prey must be provided by him." The next day, the demon king told Yang Fandao again.


    Yang Fan continued to wait and see quietly, and many chariots had stopped.


    Then a quack came out.


    When the sound of the chariot just came out, the strong breath of cultivation immediately filled the sky.


    Yang Fan locks his eyebrows even more. It''s the breath of the Terran, and it''s quite powerful. He can also determine one thing only by sensing the breath. The number of these Terrans is no less than 100000.


    "What a powerful Terran atmosphere!"


    "This time, the demon king has paid blood!"


    "It should be difficult to find such powerful prey when hunting in the wasteland of the tomb."


    "These Terrans are locked up. Their combat power must be limited. They can still be so powerful. It''s really unusual..."


    One day, all the demons were surprised.


    Yang Fan remained silent.


    It''s not that the demon king of one city has absolutely no way to suppress it.


    However, it is really difficult for the suppression to capture all 100000 people.


    I don''t know what''s going on here.


    Of course, since we have seen that it is a Terran, Yang Fan has already had his idea of what to do. Now he is just waiting and watching.


    ¡­¡­


    The chariot rumbled and shone brightly.


    Among the chariots, countless Terrans showed an uneasy look.


    And in one of the chariots, there was someone in the deepest place who was safe and quiet. His breath was very strong and he was closing his eyes and nourishing himself.


    "Young city master..." the old man who was already mentally exhausted rushed to him in a panic.


    And the powerful Terran youth slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he went out of the chariot, and everyone in the cage in the chariot was temporarily motionless, all looking tired.


    Obviously, at present, only the little city Lord is the sea god needle.


    Feng Jingtian had reached outside the chariot. He looked around. After the first chariot opened, countless chariots were opening.


    After the cages of chariots were opened, countless Terrans gathered together immediately.


    This is obviously a family with very close blood, which can be quickly integrated.


    The wind''s eyes quickly saw one of the chariots.


    The body method is incomparable.


    He went up to the chariot, then waved his fist down, and the fierce power took shape from the space. The whole chariot domain, or outside the chariot, showed an invincible shadow of gang fist, and the chariot immediately fell apart.


    There are many panic Terrans in it.


    "Little city Lord!"

 Chapter 1442

    Everyone panicked and opened his mouth. At the same time, another girl similar to Feng Jingtian came to Feng Jingtian with an uneasy look.


    This is obviously his close sister.


    Then the wind startled the sky and swept quickly, destroying all the chariots one by one.


    Then all the Terrans gathered together. They scanned all directions and, of course, quickly caught those powerful demons.


    Originally, Feng Jingtian, who seemed to be very strong, also frowned. It was obvious that he knew what would happen next.


    "At this time, it''s useless to say anything. It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault..." Feng Jingtian sighed.


    "Little city Lord!" All Terrans have complex expressions.


    Endless sadness also rose rapidly.


    "I will kill all these demons!" Behind the wind, the girl gnashed her teeth again.


    "This idea is naturally good. Your brother can at least kill enough money for you!"


    Feng Jingtian waved at will. 100000 Terrans quickly formed a minimalist array with their bodies, and those completely shattered magic chariots and shells that can be used were all collected by the Terrans.


    The magic of Outland still locks them in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me show you how to hunt these Terrans." Far away, a demon that is completely indistinguishable from the Terran is opening its mouth.


    It is the demon king.


    Although it is human, it has nothing to do with people. Of course, it can''t be a demonized Terran.


    The demon king is very special among the demons.


    And its random opening shows a proud look, and its voice has long spread to further places.


    "Demon king, this pile of hunting demons doesn''t seem easy to eat. I don''t know where you hunted them." The devil Phoenix moves in the dark fog. That''s the devil king of Tianfeng.


    The demon king sneered, and his tone was only sarcastic, "Tianfeng demon king, are you afraid?"


    The devil king of Tianfeng just hummed coldly, "what I think is that when you start poorly, I have to end it for you. There''s no other meaning."


    "Think too much." The demon king was extremely unhappy.


    The prey he hunted, it is common sense for him to complete this sacrifice.


    However, if there is a prey missing, it is possible to leave the hunting ground. In this case, of course, other demon kings can do it.


    In an instant, the demon king''s idea was transmitted.


    The whole demon removal city is full of demons. They have reached the hunting wasteland.


    Endless wasteland, endless magic.


    While exhausted to the extreme, the number and spirit are completely crushed. This is the comparison between prey and hunter.


    The demon king is still proud. He is holding down the power. When he takes a breath, he will launch immediately, and then surround the demon army towards the primitive array of the human race.


    "You''re a garbage devil. The wind is taken by you. It''s both your luck and your misfortune. Now at least we should find something from you." The stroke of the array startled me and sneered.


    "The guy looking for death is not hungry yet?" The demon king was furious.


    He still drives the demon army and will immediately attack the Terran in the middle.


    Boom!


    The wind at the top of the array suddenly disappeared under the pressure of the sky.


    All the demons saw the highest place, and a giant appeared at the highest place. The giant fell from the sky with something like a stone spear in his hand.


    His goal is to kill the demon king.


    The demon king gnashed his teeth, and he also rose into the sky.


    Feng Jingtian is holding a stone spear, but he is just barehanded. However, when he comes to the front of Feng Jingtian''s huge body, his arms quickly turn into the head of two python.


    One of the python wound around the stone spear, and the other bit away at the violent face of the wind.


    However, before the two powerful fighting ideas intersected, the wind startled heaven and became 30% larger in the air. The power of the giant spear fell, which was already half the city.


    The demon king changed color even more, and his consciousness seemed to have become unknown in an instant.


    When the fist meets the spear, it immediately destroys the withered and decadent. With a dull hum, the demon king immediately retreats.


    Finally, the demon king left a python, which was actually an arm, and then disappeared into the sky.


    He didn''t even dare to return to his magic array, but hung in the opposite direction.


    "How could this happen?" The demon king was surprised.


    "I''m lucky to find a bargain. Do you think the people who trapped me depend on your demon army?" Feng Jingtian is still violent and scolded, while the blood on his body flows endlessly.


    It seems that it is extremely easy for him to defeat the demon king, but it is obvious that he also used his family''s own law of burning the oil out of the lamp.


    "This guy is really terrible!"


    "Almost smiled generously, and I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a funny scene!"


    "It''s no use saying anything if your strength is poor!" Around the grave wasteland, those powerful demons laughed one after another.


    Yang fan can see that this Terran is not so easily captured, and these demon kings can also see it.


    At least in the eyes of these demon kings, at least this Terran is not a demon killing demon king, which can be easily captured.


    The demon city is strong and weak, and it is normal that except the demon city is obviously not the strongest one.


    The evil spirit was rampant, and the huge magic turtle began to crawl forward, while countless trolls holding chains were still following behind the giant turtle.


    The ugly demon king, who knelt down on the troll but was bound with countless iron chains, showed an extremely evil look in his eyes.


    This demon army is much better than the demon army of the demon king of the demon city.


    When the giant turtle moves forward, it is strong and easy to lift, crushing the mountains in front, which can explain everything.


    The Terrans in the center of the graveyard showed more anxiety.


    There are too many demons. The Terran doesn''t mean that they have no combat power, but as prey, if they can win against the demon king, they rely on their strength.


    There''s no luck behind that. It''s a tendency to be hunted.


    "I want to try this opportunity!" Yang Fan has spoken.


    The demons in the seven step demon city understood that the demon army moved forward and still broke through the mountain.


    However, when the seven step magic army moved forward, not all the magic army moved forward at the same time, but half of the front, and the remaining half was still in the mountains.


    In a strict sense, that half is not a magic army, but a magic puppet.


    This is a strange soldier. It won''t go out until it''s time to go out.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Wanfan.


    Then there was suspicion in their eyes, which was a strange face.


    "You demon kings, this is the new demon king and the second demon king in the seven step demon city!"


    A demon king immediately introduced the demons.


    The voice fell, but there was only more disdain in the eyes of the demons.

 Chapter 1443

    "Terran!"


    "Bold people!"


    "What happened to the devil one day?" The demon kings immediately drank and scolded.


    The human race infected with evil Qi is no different from the demon race itself if it only perceives and does not rely on eyes.


    However, it can be seen immediately after visual inspection.


    Terran demonization is the generation under the control of demons. They are not qualified to come here at all.


    One day, the demon king was a little embarrassed, but then he said, "the second demon king has defeated the seven step demon king. My Red Devils have no saying that Terrans can''t become demon kings, and there is no death rule that Terrans can''t enter the wasteland of tombs."


    The meaning is clear. Terrans can''t enter. It''s just a conventional practice of the Red Devils for many years.


    The reason why the Terran itself can''t enter is that the call of the red moon has high requirements for combat power, and the Terran can''t talk about combat power when conquered by demons.


    In the end, it evolved into such a rule.


    The demons fell silent, and the demon king still hummed coldly.


    One day, the demon king was a subordinate of the seven step demon king. Since he said so, naturally the demons would not doubt it.


    But it sounds uncomfortable and even irritating.


    "Get out now!"


    In the distance, the demon king who was ensnared in the crime had long been coldly denounced, with evil in his eyes.


    Yang Fan smiled. "What do you seem to say?"


    "The red moon call didn''t start. The demon king didn''t want to kill each other. This sentence is easy to understand." Cold hummed the slain devil.


    However, the array of demons still locks Yang Fan''s array.


    Yang Fan''s face is still smiling, "so I want to thank you."


    "If only you knew!" Contempt appeared in the eyes of the ambushed demon king. Yang Fan''s words were too soft. He didn''t need to pursue the victory.


    "Since it''s so easy to talk, why don''t you just step back and I don''t want to kill each other." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    Tit for tat, the atmosphere is strange.


    The expression of the convicted devil is distorted.


    The most complicated expression is the Terrans in the center. If there can be internal strife, it is absolutely good news for the Terrans.


    Even if they can''t escape, it''s too relieved.


    "What are you talking to him about?"


    "Solve him immediately!"


    "Damn you, these cheap people are not worth looking up to!"


    All those demon kings in Outland drank and scolded.


    There is no precedent of internal strife in the wasteland of graves, but it does not mean that internal strife cannot be carried out.


    Now no demon king looks at Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    The huge iron chain on the giant turtle has been thrown out, and the power of the iron chain is wrapped with the devil Qi.


    Before the seven step demon army, the iron chain was already a keel, and the demon was vaporized into a dragon shape.


    It is a magic dragon that will devour Yang Fan.


    The devil army confronts. The real war can only be the devil army rushing to the peak. The current ambushed devil king doesn''t need the devil army at all. Naturally, because he has the confidence against the sky, he thinks he can easily crush the seven step devil city by himself.


    The iron chain was close to Yang Fan. Everyone saw that Yang Fan didn''t move, thinking it was due to the amazing gap in combat power.


    Between seconds, everyone saw an extremely scary scene. Yang Fan felt his hand at will. He had grabbed the iron chain.


    It is the law of troop withdrawal. The iron chain is so huge that the magic dragon disappeared long after the iron chain was caught.


    What Yang fan can grasp is actually the incomplete part of the iron chain itself. Close it!


    He forcibly dragged the huge magic turtle against the sky, and the huge magic Turtle was dragged and moved by him.


    The magic turtle rubbed on the red earth, and the ground kept shaking, while the king of the crime was even more shocked.


    With the fighting power of the subdued demon king, you can easily crush the seven step demon king. Yang Fan is possessed by the human race. He won''t see Yang Fan at all. This is also a very normal thing.


    The result is really abnormal.


    Brush!


    The roaring voice came out. The huge body of the convicted demon king was covered with blood all over his body. Then he actually pulled out a bone blood knife from his body. Then the blood knife chopped at Yang Fan with a roar.


    The giant force in Yang Fan''s hand is even more amazing. He still drags the giant turtle, and he also left the array of magic ideas at the same time.


    His body method was originally against the sky. Now, as he dragged the iron chain to subdue the demon king and the turtle close to him, his speed towards the subdued demon king will only be more amazing.


    The bone knife was cut down and only cut an empty space.


    The potential of Yang Fan''s stars circled around the slain demon king, and the iron chain finally tied the slain demon king like a zongzi.


    After tying the slain demon king to death, Yang Fan still holds the iron chain and won''t loosen at all.


    "This guy!"


    Tianfeng demon king and gale demon king all have frightening expressions.


    Even if the evil Lord subdues Yang Fan, he still underestimates it. He used at least 80% of his combat power before. The current result will only show one thing.


    The evil king who was convicted could not be Yang Fan''s opponent at all.


    "What else to say now?" Yang Fan looked at the slain devil with cold eyes.


    The huge body of the evil king was only twisted. "Boy, I underestimated you, but you underestimated my power."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly the magic turtle under the crotch of the slain demon king turned around, opened its huge mouth and swallowed it at the slain demon king.


    The giant turtle had swallowed the iron chain and the demon king into his mouth, and then chewed it wantonly. Then there was only black smoke in his mouth, which was that the magic gas was dispersing.


    Under Yang Fan''s frown, he twitched the iron chain.


    The iron chain was easily pulled out of the turtle''s mouth. When it was pulled out, the skeleton of the demon was left.


    There''s nothing left but bones.


    The roar was startling again. The magic turtle raised his head, and the cackle sounded again. Then the magic turtle stood up.


    Yang Fan gave way temporarily. After seeing the giant turtle man standing up, the demons and Terrans had turned into a troll with a tortoise shell on his back.


    It is even 30% larger than the previous giant turtle.


    When he waved it at will, the scattered magic Qi gathered in all directions and finally turned into a magic Qi knife.


    "Smelly boy, destroy my body, break my cultivation and enter the country. I''ll kill you!"


    The shadow of the troll chopped at Yang Fan again.


    This is the combat power of the giant turtle and the convicted devil. The amazing magic knife combat power is at least ten times stronger than the previous convicted devil.


    Such combat power, under common sense, should be used early.


    In fact, of course, it''s not that simple. As the current convicted devil said, he is self breaking and entering the country.


    In other words, after he combined with the magic turtle, his own demon family cultivation rules were useless.


    There can be no progress in the future.


    Not only can not progress, but also retreat. The unity of magic and body is the law of self consumption.


    He was so angry with Yang Fan that he had to be very angry even if he was self consuming. That''s what he meant.


    Boom!


    When the spear dragon goes out to sea and the knife has fallen, the intention of the gun is even more amazing.


    The giant gun came out through the body, and the tip of the gun had reached behind the magic turtle and magic repair. The defensive power of the tortoise shell was extremely amazing, and now it sheltered all the magic turtles and demons.

 Chapter 1444

    Unfortunately, the two layers of tortoise shells are useless until they are unparalleled, waiting to be pierced.


    "How could this happen?" There is only inconceivable in the eyes of the convicted demon king. Even if his combat power increases ten times, it is useless in front of Yang Fan.


    He was really just a piece of garbage in front of Yang Fan.


    The magic gas gushed, and finally all the magic gas went towards Yang Fan. No one knew what had happened.


    Yang Fan drew his gun back, and the evil spirit continued to run, but the last huge tortoise shell fell to the ground, and there was no flesh and blood at all.


    The huge body after the combination of the convicted demon king also gradually disappeared into the red earth.


    In the four surrounding areas, none of the powerful demon kings said a word more.


    One of the strongest demons, the slain demon king. No matter how strong the remaining demons are, they can''t be stronger than the slain demon king.


    Of course, even if they come up with their strongest fighting method, it is certainly the same.


    "What else do you think?" Yang Fan smiled and said to the demon kings.


    The demon kings were silent.


    In fact, I was so angry.


    It''s not a bad thing for them to kill the evil king.


    When the red moon calls, he is really desperate. Under common sense, there is no demon king who will easily show all his strength in the wasteland of the tomb.


    Yang Fan is good. First, it''s this kind of movement. It has no hidden meaning. It''s clear that it means to eat all the demon kings.


    It''s strange that the demon kings are not angry.


    The roar came out again, but the seven step Magic City cheered up one day.


    The demon clan admires the strong and is very easy to surrender to the strong. This is their blood habit.


    They don''t blame whether Yang Fan is a Terran or not. Anyway, Yang Fan defeated the accusatory demon king as a demon family, and it''s still rolling. That''s enough.


    "This tortoise shell has a way, but it needs to be collected!"


    At the next breath, Yang Fan took a long gun and rowed continuously at the tortoise shell on the red soil wasteland, which immediately fell apart.


    One day, the demon king took the demon army and quickly collected it.


    Yang Fan just smiled. The hardness of the tortoise shell is completely comparable to that of the black fire tortoise, but it is definitely a divine thing.


    The demons have no problem using it.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the Terrans.


    Feng Jingtian was extremely tired, but with shock and anger, it was their turn at last.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Jingtian is obviously not a person who is afraid of life and death. At present, it is obviously unable to suppress because of Yang Fan''s strong fighting spirit and blurted out.


    "If you choose to surrender to me, you can forgive me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In the tired army, countless voices of shouting and scolding came out quickly.


    "How can I surrender to evil spirits? I don''t have to dream!"


    "Bah!"


    "Ignorant fellow!"


    The Feng clan has a worse attitude than the others.


    "A bunch of guys looking for death!" One day the devil scolded again.


    Outside the wasteland, those wary demon kings were angry.


    Hunting is the first process of red moon summoning.


    It''s like chopping chicken heads, burning yellow paper, going to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    To do so is to express sincerity at most, which may not be of great use.


    But it would be disrespectful to remove it.


    Now Yang Fan doesn''t hunt, but wants to accept these Terrans. It''s really disrespectful.


    "Second devil, what do you mean?"


    "Damn guy!"


    "Do you want to violate the law of the red moon call?"


    Although those demon kings are afraid of Yang Fan, it doesn''t mean that so many demon kings are afraid of Yang Fan.


    Before Yang Fan killed the ambushed demon king, maybe in addition to the demons under the ambushed demon king, there are also some people who don''t like Yang Fan.


    But they were not good enough to speak, just because they couldn''t face Yang Fan alone.


    Now Yang Fan has provoked public anger. Their endless anger is too normal.


    Now there is definitely a reason to deal with Yang Fan together,


    Yang Fan sneered, "stupid generation, do you say you can''t hunt the demon clan?"


    The demon kings immediately looked at each other.


    They quickly understood what Yang Fan meant.


    Naturally, there is no such rule in this domain.


    In fact, in the wild world, in addition to the red devil, there is also a moon devil.


    The two sides are tit for tat, just because the geographical distance is extremely remote, and there are not many times to face the conflict directly.


    So the death and injury are all right.


    But there is no doubt that if the red devils can capture the moon devils, they can also be used for hunting.


    There has never been such a thing, just because it has not been captured.


    "You killed your own people!"


    Another devil shouted, but the devil swallowed the sky.


    It is one of the dozens of strongest demon kings. At present, when Yang Fan is attacked by a group, and his blood is different, and everyone is extremely unhappy, the demon king of swallowing heaven cannot suppress his anger.


    Yang Fan sneered again, "why? He can only kill me, I can''t kill him, or do you want to try?"


    The breath is suffocating, and the wasteland atmosphere of the tomb is still extremely dignified.


    Originally, it was absolutely impossible for the wind clan to submit to Yang Fan. Now they see that Yang Fan is fighting with a group of demon kings.


    They were puzzled again.


    "You..." the devil swallowing heaven was so angry.


    And many evil kings are still eyeing Yang Fan.


    It is obvious that no one will take care of the life and death of the swallowing devil king, but if Yang Fan shoots at the swallowing devil king, it is also the opportunity of the demons.


    The call of the red moon depends on the overall combat power. Whether at present or later, it is reasonable for the demon kings to work together to get rid of the strongest.


    But the call of the Red Moon itself is extremely dangerous. Even if we can work together against Yang Fan at that time, at the same time, the demon kings have to deal with the challenge of the call of the red moon at the same time.


    It''s better to shoot in advance now.


    Light and shadow cool, and the magic Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Everyone looks at the center, and the demon cultivation has sent it.


    Easy transmission is very different from body method, and the demon that can be easily transmitted is definitely a demon cultivation with respected status.


    The red moon appears!


    "What happened?" Seeing a scene in the wilderness, the red moon frowned.


    The demon kings immediately began to drink and denounce. It''s a mess. You can''t skip all the information.


    About what happened, the red moon has understood.


    "Second demon, why do you want to subdue these Terrans?" The Red Moon said coldly.


    He had been to Qibu magic city and had a good impression of Yang Fan.


    However, what Yang Fan is doing now is really a little outrageous. He must ask clearly.


    Yang Fan just smiled, "because this Terran is very strong, isn''t it a waste to kill?"


    The red moon still frowned. "If they are strong, you want them to be infected with magic breath, but it will consume the combat power of your department. Do you want to know?"


    Magic breath is actually the result of the mixing of spirit breath and magic breath. This breath is more suitable for the cultivation of the demon family.


    Of course, if the Terran practices like this, he will eventually be possessed.


    But if you want to enchant the Terran in a short time, the consumed magic Qi is beyond words.


    Usually, there are special totem prohibitions for exorcism, not by mouth.

 Chapter 1445

    "There are demon chariots in Qibu magic city." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In addition to the demon king, he can bind the Terran with his chariot. Of course, he is the same.


    The demon family chariot is a powerful prohibition. The prohibition is bound from the outside, which is a cage. How can it be easily opened from the inside.


    The red moon still frowned, "100000 people, if you use them all, your chariot will be gone."


    Remind at will. You can understand the meaning as soon as you hear it.


    Combat power is available to all families, and the demon family has the power of mobility.


    No matter what runs on the ground or flies in the air, they are the most powerful auxiliary vehicles of the first army. If they are all used to load Terrans, it will immediately affect the combat power of the whole Legion.


    The impact of such heavy equipment on the combat effectiveness of the first army will at least reach more than 30%.


    The final result is not much different from the consumption of combat power by allocating magic Qi to quickly enchant the Terran.


    "Red Moon devil, it''s all small things." Before Yang Fan could speak, one day the demon king had clapped his chest.


    The red moon devil said quietly, "this is your own business. At present, the most important thing is the call of the red moon. In order to make these guys surrender to whether it is cost-effective to consume themselves, you just want to understand."


    Yang Fan remained silent. He had driven the demon king to act one day.


    The demon chariot moves forward in the wasteland of the tomb.


    Previously, many chariots were destroyed except the demon king. It''s not that he has more chariots.


    Hunting in the wasteland is the first step of the red moon summoning. All the losses caused, as long as they are not casualties, will be compensated after summoning.


    His chariots don''t seem to be very strong. At most, they play a role in closing people. If compensation is given to him at that time, he will earn or lose.


    However, the chariot of the seven step magic city is much more refined and expensive, which is the main force among the main forces.


    It is a powerful aid to the combat power of the whole magic army.


    After seeing each other, the demon kings of Tianfeng in Outland have sneered. Yang Fan''s operation is pure suicide.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    They will only appreciate Yang Fan''s style.


    Of course, Yang Fan knows nothing about these things. Even if he knows, he won''t mind.


    And his eyes have fallen on those Terrans, "now you can not surrender to me, but the end can be imagined."


    All the feng people looked at the wind.


    Yang Fan''s strength is really against the sky.


    The wind is startling and burning blood. Now the strong war spirit is gradually fading, which indicates what can be imagined.


    Whoosh!


    Under the gaze of the demons, Feng Ling, the sister of the wind startled the sky, has come to him, "we have to think long-term. If he doesn''t let us be possessed in a short time, we still have a chance to escape."


    This is a very simple truth. Yang Fan said that in order to subdue them, it is impossible to immediately infect his family with powerful magic Qi.


    This will have an amazing impact on the combat power of the demon army. If they are only banned in the chariot, they will not be demonized for a short time at least.


    This result is the same as their temporary detention by the demon king.


    "This is the only way, but you can only rely on yourself in the future." The wind startled the sky and the extremely tired road.


    He fought with the demon king, and then with the convicted demon king. He had planned to burn himself to the last minute.


    But he was stabbed by Yang Fan. Now he will not die, but there is no doubt that his combat power has completely collapsed. Next, even if he is not a useless man, it is not much worse.


    Feng Ling nodded, and she quickly returned to the array.


    In an instant, the whole rudimentary Terran array immediately disappeared.


    Their current fighting intention is meaningless in the face of so many demon armies.


    Of course, they will fight for it when they die. Now that they haven''t reached that level, they naturally don''t need to resist again.


    This is not a matter of backbone, but the practice of normal smart people.


    The chariot moved on.


    When the door opened, the Terrans swarmed in and became extremely honest.


    Finally, the Terrans, including the Feng brothers and sisters, also completely entered the door, the chariot closed, and then came the sound of quack.


    The powerful magic spirit carried by the chariot completely closed the whole chariot, and finally the chain on the chariot was automatically wound up.


    After those chains completely imprisoned the chariot, a magic spirit stood up from the chariot again.


    The formation of evil Qi is the spirit of evil Qi guarding the chariot. Those evil spirits either hold axes or Ghost Head broadswords, each with a violent meaning.


    The presence of the demon spirit at sea shows that the demon family chariot has changed from the main battle chariot to the cage of the demon family.


    It is normal for such a powerful chariot to have multiple functions at the same time.


    The red moon devil is still silent. He glances at the demons, "I see. The second devil is willing to cut his combat power and make this thing. He should have nothing to say. As for the red moon battlefield, you have resentment and revenge, which is also the law of the battlefield. No one will take care of it."


    The devil''s expression is also simple and straightforward.


    The demon kings naturally looked at Yang Fan, but the killing opportunity gradually disappeared.


    These guys think clearly. When they enter the red moon battlefield, according to Yang Fan''s practice, they attack it in groups. Coupled with the original danger of the red moon battlefield, Yang Fan has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Of course they won''t be in a hurry.


    The chariots rumbled, the earth in the air and even the underground sneaked, and the endless army of demons crossed the wasteland of graves.


    They went towards the more distant red moon.


    No one knows what the demons are thinking.


    In front of Yang Fan, the red moon quickly got up and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan glanced at the regions and still kept his voice. One day, the demon king came to him again.


    "Those puppets still stay in the mountains until we leave." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Magic puppet, or arbitrary puppet, its most basic efficiency is naturally to cover up the breath. After all, it is dead when it does not show its combat power.


    The basic attributes of the puppet created by the technique of the infinite God King are certainly more powerful.


    "Received." One day, the demon king nodded quickly.


    Yang Fan still looked at the red moon, "let''s go!"


    The endless power gathers in one place. It seems that the array of the magic army of the seven step magic city is moving forward in the wilderness, and it won''t feel too strong.


    However, the momentum of the magic army of the seven step magic city can not be described as amazing.


    Naturally, only they know the source of confidence.


    The red moon is in the highest region, which is still a new wasteland.


    The wasteland is full of murderous spirit. When the rumble comes, it is still the array of demon kings.


    The wasteland is flat, with no mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, but endless bloody plains.


    If there is any difference between the bloody plain and the previous grave wasteland, it is that the bloody plain is redder and more murderous.


    Naturally, the red moon became bigger.

 Chapter 1446

    Time lost, silent, thousands of demons looked up, and the blood color was heavier because the red moon was falling.


    Yang Fan gazed solemnly.


    The call of the red moon is also a forbidden hunting ground. When the red moon comes, it will bring all kinds of Outland creatures. Each of those creatures has a powerful opportunity.


    Whether it is for cultivation, the treasures of the demon family or even the demon soldiers, it has extremely amazing help.


    Of course, the stronger the summoned spirit is, the greater the natural opportunity is, and of course, the more dangerous it is.


    This is the true meaning of the call of the red moon.


    At that moment, the red moon was falling lower and lower, and the voice of countless magic soldiers came out, which was that all the demon king''s army were preparing.


    But the red moon is still falling, and it seems that the whole sky will become the sky of the red moon.


    The expression of the demon kings will only be more dignified.


    The lower the red moon falls, it will only show that the summoning spirit is stronger. Of course, the opportunity will only be greater.


    "Can you summon three demons?"


    Finally, the demon king couldn''t help but gnash his teeth. It was the golden mountain demon king.


    Jinshan devil comes from the far north of the red moon wasteland. He is already one of the strongest devil kings of the Red Devils, and it is the impact of countless aliens in the northern region.


    It is called Jinshan demon king because there are countless gold in its city. Gold has no meaning to demons.


    However, the city of Jinshan demon king can extract powerful five elements of metal from gold. After demonization, the demons in the whole golden city demon city have powerful magic soldiers.


    "Three spirits?" Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    When the red moon is low, the summoned spirit will be stronger. When it is low to a certain extent, the number of summoned spirits will also increase.


    The so-called demons, of course, can not be just demons. They have the possibility of demons, ghosts and demons at random.


    When the red moon completely falls on the earth, the most powerful call prohibition of the whole red moon call is opened.


    There will be five spirits in it, representing five elements and five genera respectively.


    When the five genera come at the same time, it will naturally form a complete prohibition.


    When the battle power of the array is against the sky, the power of the demon will naturally be extremely amazing, and the opportunity will only be more powerful.


    One day, the devil made his expression a little nervous. "Second devil, the height of the red moon''s decline is already low, which may be the lowest level in history."


    "That''s great." Yang Fan''s expression was still calm.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" One day, the demon king was only ashamed.


    Yang Fan said so. Naturally, he can only forcibly keep calm and then let the demon kings be on full alert.


    The red moon has been landing, and there is no possibility of stopping.


    "All five spirits?"


    "I didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene in my lifetime?"


    "In any case, Heshang city must get the chance of the red moon!"


    Some of the remaining demons were depressed, some could not suppress, but exclaimed, and nothing else.


    The red moon was still falling, and finally it completely fell on the earth.


    Thousands of demons looked up. It was a huge red ball that completely shrouded the world.


    Then another red light appeared. In front of the red giant moon, there were many small red doors.


    As long as you enter the door, you will enter the territory of the red moon, and the spirit of the red moon''s call is in it.


    This is indeed the time to summon the five spirits, just because the red moon has completely landed on the earth.


    The demon kings could no longer suppress it. They drank and denounced all their guidance, and were on full alert. Then the rumbling army went to the red door again.


    Wave after wave of magic army disappeared on the wasteland, but Yang Fan still didn''t move.


    "The second devil, will you dispatch the puppet immediately?" One day the devil asked again.


    "No, even you all stay outside." Yang Fan said faintly.


    One day, there was nothing completely incredible in the eyes of the demon king and the demons.


    This is the call of the five spirits to complete the collection. After Yang Fan goes in, he will certainly let other demon kings attack. It''s unimaginable if he doesn''t even bring the demon king.


    "Don''t think about it. The five spirits call. I don''t know how chaotic it is later. Instead, my goal is much smaller." Yang Fan is still bland.


    As soon as his voice fell, he went towards the red door.


    One day, the demons looked at him, but they were still stunned.


    Finally they saw Yang Fan disappear before the red moon.


    The huge red moon still dyed heaven and earth red. From a distance, such a scene is no different from a red iron ball falling onto the earth.


    For the demon king of the seven step Magic City, the current scene is no different from Yang Fan entering the abyss of demon hunting alone, but this time it is more dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Cross the red gate and enter a new world.


    Heaven and earth are all red, which is in the red moon.


    Yang Fan thought it was a sea of fire and blood mountain. In fact, it was nothing. It was like the red moon battlefield was wrapped by a red shell.


    But the shell is so powerful and huge that people can''t find the edge.


    And he was wearing a robe and his breath was completely covered up.


    In this red moon, thousands of demon armies are gathered, and there are dozens of the strongest cities.


    The demons all looked nervous and scared, but no one could notice him.


    All this was expected by Yang Fan.


    However, if the demons don''t care about him at all, it''s impossible. When the spirit of the red moon comes and competes for the so-called opportunity, if he goes up to seize the opportunity, the demons and even the spirits will attack him immediately.


    The roar sounds like the red moon will collapse. In fact, it is impossible.


    The first so-called demon has come, and the demons examine it.


    It was not a demon at all, but a powerful demon.


    The demon comes from the red moon, and the whole body is shining black. It seems to be a creature with strong metal properties.


    "Dark demon iron!"


    The demon kings immediately sighed.


    After Yang Fan examined it, he remained silent. Of course, he knew what the so-called mysterious demon iron was. It was the demon metal that matched the demon most.


    It is generated in the demon realm.


    The so-called devil kingdom is not the current cities in the mang wasteland world. It is the family land that landed in the mang wasteland world. There is a powerful devil spirit, which is the natural practice place of demons.


    According to the things in Qibu Magic City, the strength of the Red Devils was once incomparably strong, at least much stronger than now.


    After he fled the devil Kingdom and came to the wilderness world, the clan strength of the whole clan decreased a lot.


    Like the so-called mysterious demon iron, it is not something that can appear in the wilderness world at all.


    Its attribute is that the stronger the demon cultivation is, the more powerful the dark demon essence iron can play with the demon family cultivation. There is no fixed level.


    In addition, the combat power of demon cultivation itself is actually an artifact that can double the combat power of demon cultivation.


    Boom!


    A chill instantly locked towards the refined iron. The extreme chill was quite special in the red world.


    After the cold locked the refined iron, the whole refined iron quickly formed a layer of white frost body.

 Chapter 1447

    The refined iron seems to stop moving in an instant.


    The origin of the chill actually comes from the cold star demon king.


    It is neither a ghost nor a ghost, but it is the strongest demon.


    Therefore, as the name suggests, the strongest demon spirit is actually equivalent to the Red Devils and the strongest demon cultivation. The fighting power of the mysterious demon essence and iron spirit is at least equal to the red moon demon king.


    With the combat power of the red moon demon king, he was suddenly locked by the cold star demon king and lost the power of action. It''s impossible.


    The iron spirit of the dark demon spirit still doesn''t move.


    All the demon kings looked directly at their places and dared not act rashly.


    The iron combat power of the mysterious demon is equal to that of the red moon demon king. If they fight alone, none of them can see enough.


    If you really want to conquer the strongest demon spirit, you can either rely on the power of the demon army or everyone''s unity, or rely on the five element attribute to defeat each other. For example, you have a strong fire intention war method.


    Now the refined iron is completely motionless, and no demon king thinks that this thing is over.


    The sound of rattling came out.


    The snow frost on the black demon''s iron body has fallen.


    "What''s going on?" More demons utter more unbelievable voices.


    The dark demon iron was previously dark. After being frozen by the cold, it became snow-white and transparent. It seems to have become the quality of colored glass.


    "Don''t act rashly. It can fit with any demon family tactics or integrate any tactics attribute!" The king of Jinshan devil practices the method of gold. He obviously knows more about the mysterious demon iron.


    Everyone can see that after the mysterious demon iron is frozen, the hardness increases more.


    The rumbling voice said not to act rashly, but how could the demon spirit cooperate easily.


    The huge mountain like figure stepped down. Each step was counted by hundreds of miles, and its pace was even more amazing.


    The direction of the mysterious demon iron is the cold star demon king.


    Boom!


    Countless ice arrows were shot out of the cold star devil array. When the invincible ice arrows fell on the cold star devil''s body, people were stunned.


    The cold arrow turned into snowflakes in an instant, and the snowflakes entered the body of the mysterious demon iron.


    The refined iron demon spirit obviously has the energy to extract the magic Qi for himself.


    The huge iron man fell from the air, and the cold arrow did no harm to the demon spirit at all.


    The army of cold star demon king has no way at all.


    The iron man will fall, the whole red moon is shaking, and the powerful magic army array will collapse immediately.


    The cold star demon himself did not know how far away he had fled.


    Standing in the sky, he was only breathing.


    In order to get the chance and kill the demon spirit, it turned out that he was the prey.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yang Fan watched from a distance. When the so-called Red Moon called him over, he actually had many intentions. If there was a great opportunity, he must get it.


    But even if not, he will come. After all, he wants to suppress the whole red devils.


    But I really didn''t expect that the mysterious demon iron was so strange.


    "It''s a shot for you." Xiao Jiu has said.


    "I can only believe half of your words, but it''s not that easy." Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    According to him, the so-called Red Moon summoned the devil spirit, and its combat power was much stronger than that of the devil kings. One day, the devil king said that the five spirits summoned, and the single spirit was close to that of the red moon devil king.


    He didn''t know the extent of the red moon demon king. It was nothing more than crushing dozens of the strongest City demon kings, which was at most the realm of immortals.


    He has an invincible will. As he pursues the source, he can surpass two levels against the enemy and pass through the immortal realm. He has absolute crushing power.


    However, if the attribute of the mysterious demon essence iron is strong, the stronger the magic soldiers it creates, it''s really unreasonable that such a realm can be won.


    "If you don''t move, it will take a long time." Xiao Jiu reminded Yang Fandao again.


    Yang Fan''s current practice is either to wait and see until the mysterious demon iron fights with the demon kings, but this is obviously meaningless.


    Either go up by himself, but after he goes up, he has to guard against the other four spirits.


    Of course, in addition to the other four spirits, there is a red moon demon king.


    The call of the red moon is launched by the red moon demon king.


    The summoning process is that the red moon demon can appear after sacrificing magic blood. Of course, there must be an exclusive opportunity.


    This is the reward given by the Red Devils to the demons under the red moon king. It can also be regarded as the reward given by the red moon king to the Red Devils. In theory, he will not participate.


    However, Yang Fan never believed in this commitment.


    Thousands of demon armies have been slaughtered by the mysterious demon iron.


    In the current scene, if these magic armies are completely united, there may be a little chance.


    They calculated with each other. There was absolutely no chance.


    Boom!


    At the next breath, Yang Fan still swept out.


    The red moon call is likely to fail. When the main force of the demon army is lost in the red moon battlefield, the call will end by itself.


    If he continues to watch the excitement, he will delay his business.


    The unparalleled gun is in the body, and the amazing body method moves forward.


    At present, the array of gale demon king is pursued by the huge dark iron demon spirit.


    There is no difference between the effect of the Dragon King and that of the Dragon King.


    The most powerful magic metal can be used to create super magic soldiers.


    If it can be torn apart by the magic dragon, it is a great paradox.


    The demon army of gale demon king is collapsing, but it has been on guard against the dark iron demon spirit for a long time.


    Its current scene is pursued by demons, and its army will not collapse immediately.


    When the demon spirit was ravaging the demon army, the long gun behind it had easily pierced it.


    Yunyi picked up against the sky, and the demon spirit had reached the air. Then he pulled the sky back at the same time, and the magic had been forcibly slapped on the earth of the red moon battlefield by him.


    The only thing left in the whole battlefield was stunned.


    The dark iron demon spirit is so powerful that they make a mess of these demon armies as soon as they come up. Where do they remember Yunyi.


    However, as soon as Yunyi appeared, he was able to restrain the demon spirit.


    With their so-called legions, they have always wanted to target Yang Fan, which is a little ridiculous.


    Yang Fan patted the demon spirit to the ground, and the demon spirit obviously wanted to fight in a desperate corner.


    The amazing power came from his body, but the great power of the demon spirit was a joke before Yang Fan''s great power.


    Under the giant gun, it really can''t move.


    The demon spirit really had no way. It suddenly opened its huge mouth, and then its transparent body was obviously losing magic gas.


    Then the body returned to black, and the dark iron demon even lay on the battlefield and immediately lost his struggle.


    And it spits out a bead in its mouth, which is obviously the essence of its five elements of metal.


    It is also the source of vitality of this demon spirit.


    Yang Fan has reached out to the spirit.

 Chapter 1448

    Brush!


    Yang Fan could have easily grabbed the metal because of the powerful magic metal breath in his soul.


    The metal disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that it is not in this domain.


    Yang Fan drew back his long gun and looked ahead.


    The flame rose, and a figure obviously the demon of fire appeared in front.


    There is also an evil body in the demon spirit, and the magic fire burns outside the body.


    "The red moon is really hot!"


    Under the fear of the demons, the whole audience marveled again.


    In Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, Xiao Jiu made natural history and popular science for him.


    The true fire of the red moon and the true fire of the demon family have the power of nirvana for demons.


    However, the so-called power of nirvana is only a legend. It is true that this magic fire can burn all demons.


    There is no boundary at all. If the time is long enough, no matter how powerful the devil is, it can also be burned by the devil fire.


    As for whether there is the power of Nirvana, it depends on whether everyone believes it.


    "It refined the spirit." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Fire conquers gold, not the spirit disappears out of thin air, but the essence is refined.


    Since this magic fire can be called refining all of the demons, the metal spirit of the dark iron demon is certainly one of them.


    "According to my experience of playing with fire all his life, this guy is difficult to deal with." The little Firebird also spoke.


    "Playing with fire all his life and wetting the bed all his life." Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    He also saw that the red moon was really difficult to deal with. It seemed that there was a figure in the flame, which was actually just the presentation of the evil spirit.


    In short, there must be no problem with the gun in his hand.


    The little Firebird was ridiculed by Yang Fan. Obviously, he won''t suffer such a loss in momentum. "If I can wet the bed and directly pour cats and dogs, I''ll put it out. It''s a pity that I don''t have any body now. Otherwise, I can''t refuse if I watch you lose or don''t help."


    When the little Firebird spoke, Xuanwu had taken the initiative to come out, "the fire is too big. I can''t help it according to my current ability."


    Xuanwu is indeed much more stable.


    The spirit of the five holy beasts is much weaker than when the body exists, even when the soul is complete.


    At present, the five holy beasts can only help him under specific circumstances, such as refining tools, relying on experience or joint efforts. In most cases, they can''t help him.


    "Can I not be so enthusiastic on the premise that I can solve the problem by myself?" Yang fan can''t cry or laugh.


    These guys are like this. They come out when they can solve problems by themselves.


    When they are under extreme pressure, they will never say a word.


    Although strong pressure can make him have endless desire to forge ahead, it is also helpful to his invincible will.


    But that''s not the case.


    The little Firebird showed his contempt in the sea. "Please don''t be self righteous. Our five elements are different from you."


    As soon as the voice fell, it and Xuanwu had disappeared, and Xiao Jiu was silent.


    Just because the real fire of the red moon in front suddenly roared, and then the long fire dragon appeared on the body of the fire.


    It was the fire spirit who stretched out a hand. The speed of that hand was extremely amazing and could reach an extremely long distance.


    The fire spirit forcibly probes into Yang Fan, and it is the intention to use fire to refine Yang Fan''s evil body.


    Ghost annihilation!


    The unity of the five elements, gods and bodies can unleash more powerful combat power.


    However, when you encounter this illusory spirit without real fire meaning, you have to give tit for tat with the attribute of five elements.


    This is the strongest player in water combat power.


    The powerful magic spirit and breath gathered, and then formed a water dragon, and the water dragon fluttered towards the fire dragon.


    Water can cover fire and fire can also boil water. It just depends on who is more powerful.


    The fire spirit integrates the metal spirit, and its combat power may be more than ten times higher than that of the dark iron demon spirit.


    But it is absolutely impossible to cross the big picture.


    After the second breath stalemate, the fire quickly retreated and collapsed into an army.


    The water dragon of soul annihilation continued to move forward and all reached the body of fire spirit.


    It is the faint sound of water entering fire.


    The cold star demon in the distance will only be stunned.


    He is the strongest among the demon kings in the magic war method of water.


    However, he knows that if he really confronts with the red moon real fire, he will not lose so badly at most. The fire can boil water, and it will happen to him.


    Compared with Yang Fan''s second breath, it is impossible to suppress the red moon fire spirit.


    The true spirit of the red moon fell, and its body had no substance. After being suppressed by the water dragon, it immediately turned into a white smoke.


    As for its fire spirit, which integrates the spirit of the dark iron demon, it is no different from the previous one.


    It quickly disappeared into space.


    Swallowed up by the power of the unknown.


    Yang Fan glanced around again, and a more powerful magic came.


    Three evil spirits, namely, the evil spirit of ice, the evil spirit of earth and the wood spirit of Red Devils.


    The three evil spirits have their own strengths. The evil spirit of ice can imprison everything. It is an enhanced version of the combat power of the cold star demon king.


    The demon spirit of the earth can manipulate the land of the devil kingdom.


    As long as it is located, the speed of crossing any magic Qi level field will reach more than five times the normal.


    In fact, as long as you have the spirit of the earth, you can increase the body method of the devil cultivation by five times. The wood spirit of the red devil is more magical and has the power of reproduction.


    As long as like as two peas are in the same spirit, the spirit can reproduce a magic body that is exactly the same as its own fighting power.


    There is no difference between the copied demon body and the original one, and it will never disappear until the noumenon is annihilated.


    One magic body is transformed into two, and the combat power is definitely not doubled, because it is connected with the body mind. There is no obstacle to communication between the two sides in the battle, and the final combat power is more than ten times.


    This is not the strongest embodiment of the spirit of the red devil. With such a spirit.


    In the end, it can be said that there is no place to go.


    Anyway, the spirit of the red devil will return to him in the end, and the demon body will never die.


    "The boy is finished!"


    At the edge of the red moon battlefield, those demons who watched the excitement were angry and angry when they saw Yang Qiang.


    They can never thank Yang Fan for saving them,


    Now what these guys expect most is that the demon spirit and Yang Fan are both defeated. Then they can make up their mind about the demon spirit.


    At present, the three spirits gather together, and the combat power of several demons is mutual induction. It is obvious that the combat power is increasing in the dimension.


    Naturally, they don''t think Yang Fan has the possibility of rolling.


    Buzz!


    With a loud noise.


    There were countless exclamations from the army array of a demon family. The demon army flew to the sky, and then the demon army fell apart.


    Then many demons fled in all directions, and the earth had split under the red moon battlefield.


    But the most huge dark iron demon climbed out of the ground crack again.


    As for the dark iron demon body that fell on the earth, no one noticed at all. I don''t know when it disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a drop of fire in the sky, and naturally the fire spirit of the red moon reappeared.

 Chapter 1449

    The five spirits appeared at the same time, and the sound of fire and water converged at the same place.


    Except for the most powerful voice of the red moon, it can only be said that the five demons have disappeared.


    The attributes of the five demons have been completely balanced.


    Their respective defects are completely made up, but people can understand that when the five demons appear, it is absolutely impossible to increase the combat power of a demon by five times.


    In the red moon border area, those demon kings were eager to try one by one in the early days. What coveted the demon spirit.


    By now, this possibility will not exist at all.


    The demons are not so much watching as sensing a strong threat and ready to leave the battlefield.


    As for Yunyi, of course, he has been besieged in the center.


    "This guy is finished!"


    The devil king of the Phoenix gnawed his teeth.


    The rest of the demon king didn''t interact with him. Maybe he didn''t hear any sound at all, or he probably didn''t have the courage to meddle in these affairs.


    Of course, these demon kings still think that if Yang Fan folds here, it must be a great good thing.


    Whether they can leave safely or not is another matter.


    The devil''s flame power, the strong meaning of cold ice, the sharp cutting power, the mountains in the sky fell down again, and there seemed to be many roots winding towards him under the red moon.


    At this moment, thousands of demons completely wrapped around Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan stands still with amazing strength, he seems to become a floating leaf in the ocean.


    Dark iron demon spirit and red moon true fire can be easily crushed by him, but that is the power of the individual.


    Even if three evil spirits appear, it is already the power of cross-border, and the emergence of five evil spirits is at least the combat power of cross-border.


    Strike against the sky and hunt all souls!


    Yang Fan''s unparalleled giant gun swept around, and the strong wind swept through, as if time and space were completely cut by it.


    The fighting power of the five evil spirits was forcibly intercepted by him, and he quickly extended to the sky of the red moon through the rebound force.


    The huge mountain falling above was pierced by him.


    The mountain fell on the red moon and looked extremely dangerous.


    Yang Fan in the sky of the red moon bowed down and locked his eyebrows deeply, and the five demons had already locked him.


    The light flashed away, and the five evil spirits still below suddenly disappeared in place. They appeared around Yang Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Where is the devil?"


    Yang Fan began to scold.


    His strongest strike can barely resist the five evil spirits.


    But he could see that the five demons had just tried the water and played with him.


    Now he can no longer neglect.


    The evil intention of the five elements still rushed to him.


    The eyes of those demon kings in the periphery were creepy, and they seemed to be a little unable to cry or laugh.


    Because Yang Fan is called demon king at this time, which is a little unexpected.


    Don''t say that one day the devil king and demons are not here, even if they are there, they can''t top the shit.


    Many demons now only see that Yang Fan is completely wrapped by the five spirit demons.


    They can''t see that their domain is undergoing amazing changes.


    The door of the devil''s palace opens wide and powerful magic breath comes, because the magic breath in the devil''s palace is more powerful.


    Naturally, it is impossible that the magic breath of the demon palace is forcibly absorbed by the magic Qi of the red moon.


    When the power of five spirits and five elements reached Yang Fan, the speed became more amazing, and they quickly went to the demon palace.


    As a general rule, when the powerful magic breath five genera blessing is added to Yang Fan''s body, it should immediately burst out the destructive power against the sky.


    Now Yang Fan''s body seems to be just a medium.


    The rumbling, roaring force, endless swallowing, endless, just at the beginning has made people feel that it can never end.


    In an instant, the demons obviously sensed that the situation was wrong.


    It immediately dispersed.


    However, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to disperse at this time, because their magic breath has been extracted by the demon palace for at least half.


    When the five evil spirits fled from Yang Fan, the door of the evil palace closed again.


    "What''s the situation? Why not drain them all?" Yang Fan puzzled.


    The essence of the five evil spirits is still the five essence spirits. If you take out all the magic breath of the five evil spirits, the rest is only the essence spirits.


    All the five spirits belong to him.


    "You don''t understand." The demon king sold it to him.


    "Then you say." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    The devil is in the devil''s palace. He may not pretend to force for too long. Sometimes he is inevitably suspected of showing off in front of him, such as the title of the second devil, or now.


    "For your humble sake, it doesn''t matter to tell you." The devil began to explain to Yang Fan.


    The five evil spirits are extremely balanced, and the spirit of the five evil spirits is also extremely balanced.


    If there is no powerful array or external force control, if only the spirit is left, there is only one result, that is, the five spirits merge with each other and disappear completely.


    Now the demon king leaves half of the magic breath to the demon spirit, which is the premise of the continuity of the demon spirit''s combat power, but he can use the magic Qi to control the spirit in himself.


    There will be no offset.


    "How can I get them?" Yang Fan bit her teeth slightly.


    It sounded simple, but he already knew it was extremely difficult.


    If all the five spirits are on him, he will not belong to him because of the devil spirit and devil breath itself.


    In order to maintain the integrity of his soul, he needs to consume powerful spiritual power to control it.


    He may get some benefits from the five essence attributes, but his combat power will also be greatly affected.


    "You can send it to the town sin tower one by one, and those guys will keep it for you. You can go back and talk about it." The devil said again.


    Yang Fan still seemed a little speechless. "Why don''t you do it? We can add five to two, and four or six points will be enough."


    If the demon king makes a move, it can be done easily.


    The devil king is different from the strong in the town of sin and the tower of subduing demons.


    He can leave the demon palace and go beyond Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, but it''s only a short time.


    Even if the time is short, it is easy to do these things according to his strength.


    "You can''t give it to me. Any spirit in my demon palace is much stronger than these garbage things. They will be swallowed up as soon as they enter." The devil''s tone was disdainful.


    Yang fan can only be ashamed, "I didn''t see you give me one."


    "Young man, people can only rely on themselves. I''ll give you one. Can you catch it?" The devil still disdained in his tone.


    Then the door of the demon palace closed and he still disappeared.


    On the red moon battlefield, the atmosphere changed, and all the demon kings were stunned.


    In an instant, those evil kings who were still shrinking turtles seemed to have a little momentum again.


    The expression of those demon kings looking at the demon spirit is covetous.

 Chapter 1450

    The demon itself seems to feel a strong threat, and its breath and momentum can be reflected.


    The red moon calls. They are demons brought by the red moon from Outland. They can''t come or go by themselves.


    If you want to go now, you can''t go.


    "The second devil has worked hard. Now please have a rest and let me deal with these demons later."


    Among the demons, the king of Jinshan has spoken.


    He stood in the midst of the golden mountain devil and was on alert, but his examination of Yang Fan only meant provocation.


    After he spoke, the eyes of the demon kings flickered one after another.


    Everyone already knows what the golden mountain devil means.


    The combat power of the five evil spirits has decreased significantly.


    The individual combat effectiveness has been reduced by half, although the five genera still match the combat methods.


    However, the retrogression of the combat power of the five spirits is not a dimension to describe.


    This is the simplest calculation logic. No matter how powerful the auxiliary force of different cardinality is, in the end, the cardinality will only lag behind the opponent, and the result will only differ by tens of millions of miles.


    The five evil spirits who were once invincible, now all the evil kings want to challenge.


    Of course, they actually know that Yang Fan is also their big opponent.


    "Indeed!"


    "Second demon, please step back a little."


    He Shang demon king, Tianfeng demon king, gale demon king, including the cold star demon king whose combat power has plummeted, are the same.


    Yang fan can''t laugh or cry. He thinks too much about these goods. He has a good idea.


    If he interacts with the devil, it''s no problem for the devil to be cruel and swallow all these guys directly.


    Only if you need some conditions to impress him, the demon king will attack his disciples and grandchildren.


    Now it''s good that these people have their own ideas.


    Yang Fan sneered, "you demon kings are so kind, but you don''t see that the five evil spirits are suddenly depressed because of me?"


    These guys are really good at cutting back.


    The demons looked at Yang Fan.


    All demons saw that Yang Fan was besieged by the five demons, and all saw that the magic breath of the five demons was plummeting.


    But absolutely no one can see that the sharp decline of magic interest is related to Yang Fan.


    First, if Yang Fan had such ability, he would have done it. Second, the strength of magic Qi on Yang Fan could not be compared with one of the demons before, especially now.


    It''s normal for Terrans to be eroded by demons and have weak demonic Qi.


    However, if Yang fanruo said that the evil spirit was due to his sharp fall, but his evil spirit was so weak, he simply regarded the demons as fools.


    "Second devil, the joke you said is not funny at all. It doesn''t make any sense to talk at this time." Jinshan demon king said again.


    Brush!


    The king of Jinshan devil was talking. Suddenly, he felt that his demon army had an uncontrollable use.


    He looked at the demon army, but saw that the strong smell of metal demon spirit was intertwined with his demon army. That was what the dark iron demon spirit launched.


    He had an idea to communicate with the dark iron demon in an instant.


    Jinshan demon army also looked at each other, and they could even feel each other''s thoughts.


    Now the meaning of the dark iron demon spirit is very obvious. Let the kings work side by side with the demon spirit to solve the front Yang Fan.


    Tianfeng demon king and cold star demon king also felt the same evil spirit idea one after another.


    This is the embodiment of the powerful blessing of the demon spirit on the cultivation of the demon family.


    The demons changed color in an instant.


    Or they are too young.


    At present, the most powerful opponent for them is Yang Fan.


    However, in their consciousness, if they start with Yang Fan, the demon spirit will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Now the best choice is for them to attack the demon spirit and get benefits from chaos. Of course, it''s better if they can put pressure on Yang Fan.


    But after the demon spirit communicated the consciousness to the demon kings, these demon kings immediately knew what the real best solution was.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    "The second devil, if you don''t rest, you can''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Taking advantage of this opportunity, the king of Jinshan once again sneered.


    Previously, as soon as I saw the lively strong demon kings, I immediately slowly surrounded Yang Fan from the four regions.


    And the five evil spirits are over the demon kings.


    The result of such joint efforts will not be supplemented by the magic breath of the five evil spirits, but the combined combat power of the whole magic army.


    Compared with the previous five evil spirits, I don''t know how much stronger they are.


    "A bunch of cunning guys." Of course, Yang Fan also saw that the demon spirit merged with the demon king.


    Boom!


    His body method is violent, and he has risen towards one of the magic army, which is the army of Jinshan demon king.


    If you want to take your soul back, you should not only subdue these magic armies, but also never make the magic breath of the five evil spirits extremely weak.


    It''s really a little difficult. He can only see the moves and strike first.


    In the Jinshan magic army array, the golden light was shining rapidly. Many magic armies lifted their hands to the top, and then a special-shaped blade quickly converged.


    That''s the result of the combination of all the magic soldiers in Jinshan magic army.


    With the roar, heaven and earth collide.


    Yang Fan''s huge gun collided with the demon soldier.


    The whole array of Jinshan demon king quickly showed a sense of illusion, and the Jinshan demon king also changed his expression.


    He obviously didn''t expect that he supported the fighting power of the dark iron demon spirit to the demon army, and he was still so hard in the face of Yang Fan.


    In fact, he not only strengthened the fighting power of the dark iron demon spirit, but also born of gold and five elements.


    At the same time, he was assisted by the whole five spirit balance array.


    Yang Fan retreated to his previous position.


    "Don''t be stunned. Get rid of the boy immediately!"


    After a dark loss, the Jinshan devil said again.


    The voice fell, but the demon kings and armies did not move at all.


    Things haven''t succeeded yet. These guys have begun to fight inside.


    But when the demon kings had their own thoughts, they found that their demon army was out of control.


    The magic army array was forced to start.


    It is clear that the five spirits can also communicate consciousness with the demon kings, and then get the power to control the demon army.


    The five demons controlled all the demons they thought could fight, and then the remaining demons were coerced by the strongest demons.


    A small number of demon troops started at the same time and went towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was angry in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to call talents again.


    Boom!


    The war roared and the earth shook.


    The demon king couldn''t concentrate. They had looked to the edge of the red moon battlefield.


    The new demon army rushed into the battlefield.


    It has an extremely powerful smell of magic soldiers, and countless puppets are mixed in the magic soldiers.


    Puppets form an array, and the demon army also forms an array.


    In the end, the attention of those demon kings was still on the puppet, which could not guarantee that all the demon kings would react in an instant, but someone was always frightened at the bottom of his heart. It was the puppet of the abyss of demon hunting.


    One day, the demons of the demon king rushed in with the demons of the seven step demon city and the puppets of the abyss of demon hunting.


    The powerful magic soldiers are enough to make the seven step Magic City magic army compare with the first army such as Tianfeng demon king.

 Chapter 1451

    The puppet''s combat power can also be equal to that of an army.


    Coupled with the puppet''s own deterrent to the demons, the war intention of the whole demon army besieging Yang Fan was affected by the demon king''s fear consciousness.


    The great gun swept away, and the will to forget oneself had been launched long ago.


    Yang Fan took the lead in breaking down the army of Jinshan devil. One army broke down the rest.


    In the second breath, all the demon armies will not collapse under the blessing of the demon spirit, but they clearly have the intention of retreating.


    Even if you want to fight, you have to tidy up and come back.


    Yang Fan will only beat the water dog in pain. He still forcibly pursues the dark iron demon spirit.


    The devil can''t swallow up the evil Qi of the five evil spirits, but he can break them all.


    If the four spirits are broken, the last one will devour all the four spirits, and the final result is that the spirits will disappear completely.


    However, he can''t break the four demons. He can still operate by breaking three first.


    Only demons are not at a dead end. They can''t choose to destroy themselves. We''ll talk about it then.


    When the demons retreat from the wall, Yang Fan will launch an attack against the sky against the next wave of demons.


    Combat power roars!


    The battlefield of the red moon suddenly turned into a territory of red blood. Blood was floating everywhere.


    Many retreating demons suddenly stopped retreating.


    The day before the attack, the headquarters of the demon army had also waited, and only those puppets were still rushing.


    The cold star demon king has been completely dispersed by the puppets and directly scattered.


    The thousands of demon army seems to have no feeling about the collapse of the army of the cold star demon king.


    Yang Fan looked at the sky of the red moon, the demon king came, and his huge blood colored body hung in the air.


    It seems to cover the whole sky of the red moon.


    "Welcome the great devil!"


    All the demons shouted in surprise.


    The red moon demon king, the leader of the red devil alliance.


    Only he can control the call of the red moon, but the law of the call of the red moon has formed an extremely accurate ceremony since the red devil entered the wilderness world.


    Although the red moon demon king can summon the red moon, he must keep knowing the sea at any time after summoning the spirit of the red moon, otherwise the red moon battlefield will disappear immediately.


    In principle, the red moon demon king himself has no way to enter the red moon battlefield.


    But the current scene is a little strange.


    The powerful power of swallowing appears. The red moon demon king grabs it in the air. He has grabbed the dark iron demon spirit that was damaged by the golden mountain demon king but was not damaged again.


    Then the dark iron demon spirit didn''t struggle, and the red moon demon king swallowed the dark iron demon spirit into his mouth.


    All the demons continued to be stunned, which was too contrary to the ritual of the red moon''s call.


    The call of the Red Moon itself is already the opportunity for the red moon demon king to make a breakthrough in practice.


    The whole summoning ceremony can make the red moon demon king get strong magic gas progress.


    Naturally, the red moon calls the treasures of the demon family in the battlefield, which will eventually belong to the demon kings.


    At present, the great demon king appears in the realm that can''t appear, and it''s so impolite that people can''t believe it.


    After the red moon demon king swallowed the black iron demon spirit, the whole five spirit magic array obviously could not be maintained.


    The whole magic array was split.


    Yang Fan was alert and didn''t dare to belittle the demon king.


    Its combat effectiveness is obviously not below him.


    There is a state of heaven.


    "The five spirits of the red moon are extremely balanced. They are so powerful that they are the most perfect array. Even though I have no way to target them, I don''t know why they were broken." The red moon Demon King hung high in the air, and his glance at Yang Fan was only suspicious.


    The red moon remained, one spirit was swallowed by him, and the other four spirits, the great demon king, didn''t want to be ignored.


    It was clear to him that the remaining four spirits were in his bag.


    The dark iron demon spirit is swallowed up, which means that the power of gold to generate fire disappears. In the end, even if the four spirits are fully integrated, the five spirits cannot disappear without the gold demon spirit.


    Since the five spirits will not disappear, it is natural to ignore them at the moment.


    Yang Fan frowned. "You''re a devil, and you compete for benefits with the people below."


    At that moment, he could see that the so-called Red Moon demon king had no way to enter the red moon battlefield, which was completely a lie.


    The red moon calls all the processes. Yang Fan is very clear. Yang Fan felt a little wrong before.


    There is no guarantee that every practitioner''s knowledge of the sea is as strong as him.


    But how can you say that you can''t enter the sea? At most, you can''t enter the specific scene of the sea, such as his town sin tower.


    But the sin tower in that town can''t be equated with knowing the sea.


    But the red moon battlefield is the real king of the red moon demon.


    When his consciousness is launched, the red moon will appear. Since it appears with his consciousness of knowing the sea, it is not what it originally has like the zhensin tower.


    Making it clear that the so-called no entry statement is just fooling.


    When the real huge interests appeared, the character of the red moon demon king was immediately exposed.


    "Stupid guy, the spirit I got from the red moon is the spirit the Red Devils got. How can it be as you said." The red moon demon king Leng hum, glancing at the demons.


    The demons were extremely speechless, but they echoed one after another.


    Obviously, if anyone doesn''t admit it at present, there''s no need to think about the ending.


    Yang Fan just smiled. He had pointed at the red moon demon king, "if the individual gets the spirit, it''s the gospel of the whole red devil family, it shouldn''t be me!"


    "Death seeking guy!" The red moon demon king was furious.


    Yang Fan made it clear that he wanted to challenge him.


    In an instant, all the demons dispersed, and all the four demons dispersed.


    If one of the five spirits is missing, its combat power will only be more exhausted.


    Let alone resist the red moon demon king, they are not worth mentioning in front of Yang Fan.


    Now the red moon demon king and Yang Fan have a civil war. They will only wait and see.


    Who wins or loses may be judged by everyone. It doesn''t matter. Wait until the war.


    The red moon demon king is high in the air. There is blood overflow on his cloak. Now those blood drops stop dripping.


    This red moon land immediately has the sign that it will become a sea of blood, as long as it lasts long enough.


    While the blood drops into the air, many blood condenses with each other, and blood shadows appear one after another.


    When time runs out, there will be a bloody army in the whole domain, which is the red moon demon army.


    Yang Fan watched and frowned. At this moment, the endless blood was still solidifying with each other, and the blood barrier appeared again.


    The blood water gate appears above those barriers.


    The demon army came out again and again in the blood gate.


    Originally, the red moon demon king was in the state of heaven, but now his comprehensive combat power has been instantly improved to the state of integration.


    This is the integration of true practitioners and the combat power of the demon family army.


    Yang Fan still frowns.


    He waved his long gun and went to the leading bloody demon army.


    The long gun easily penetrated one of the demons, but Yang Fan felt that his gun was empty again.

 Chapter 1452

    The blood scattered and the blood devil disappeared.


    But in an instant, a new blood devil came out of the blood water door.


    Its potential is no different from the previous blood demons.


    "Smelly boy, the heaven and earth of the red moon is my sea of knowledge. It''s too common for the demon king to communicate with heaven and earth and summon demons for me. Don''t you know I''m invincible here?"


    The red moon demon king said coldly.


    Yang Fan retracted the long gun.


    He scanned the area.


    This guy''s knowledge of the sea is even better than what he has.


    Of course, he is not invincible in his knowledge of the sea.


    However, as long as it is a practice with a similar realm to him, or even a slightly higher practice enters his wrong sea, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Unless the other side''s realm is too rebellious, such as the strong one in the evil tower.


    But now he is in the sea of knowledge of the red moon demon king, whose combat power has been stronger than him.


    It''s really too hard for him to turn over.


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, "you guy, you''re a bull. If you don''t have such a bull, there may be a good result. If you blow like this, the result won''t be very good."


    "Still talking hard?" The red moon demon king snorted coldly, but he still disdained it.


    When his hand was raised in the sky of the red moon, his blood was boiling immediately, and the huge knife composed of blood and water had been opened.


    The blood on the huge knife was dripping at the same time.


    The giant knife chopped down at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan stood still.


    The gesture did not arrive, but the blood had arrived, and the blood would arrive in front of Yang Fan.


    Those blood turned into blood demons and grabbed Yang Fan.


    The sound of popping suddenly sounded.


    In front of Yang Fan''s eyes, a blood wall rose in an instant, but the blood wall seemed to be easily penetrated, and the bloody claws entered the blood wall.


    The foul smell in the air was disappearing, and then there seemed to be some smell of food.


    The temperature is rising.


    On the blood wall, the blood boiled immediately, and several blood claws rolled in the blood wall.


    In fact, it''s not a blood wall at all. Now everyone looks at the rolling blood water. In fact, it''s just a blood tripod like a wall.


    The blood in the blood cauldron can boil the blood claws formed by the blood of the red moon demon king. The current scene can not be described in words except for the horror.


    After the blood wall, Yang Fan was a little speechless. Of course, this is not his power, this is the power of the demon king.


    "Good begets evil!" Yang Fandao.


    "Evil? Boy, my supreme law. If you weren''t in extreme danger, I wouldn''t use it at all. Learn it." The demon king said.


    He only despised Yang Fan.


    But in fact, Yang Fan is more clear about what''s going on. The demon king, Buddha Tibetan and Buddha Lord are all the same thing.


    The Supreme Lord, where is the truth hidden in the sea.


    There is a strong hand in the strong. They say so and so to practice, but in fact they just want to avoid something.


    With strong combat power, you can also go in and out of the sea, but this kind of thing can often be shown.


    It''s very rare for the demon king to use his powerful magic to help. He''s not low-key, but cautious and doesn''t want to notice the forces he''s afraid of.


    Poof!


    The blood knife has also entered the blood wall. In an instant, the blood knife changes color and turns into ink.


    The red moon demon king was stunned. He loosened the blood knife.


    The blood knife instantly turned into blood powder and fell.


    Finally, the so-called blood knife, only the part outside the blood wall, fell on the red moon earth battlefield, and then broke into pieces.


    The blood knife in the blood wall has been completely boiled.


    "What kind of tactics is this?" The red moon demon king in the air is still violent, but at this time, he clearly has subconscious fear.


    "Just warming up with you, but your garbage is beyond my imagination." Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you have such a demon clan tactics?" The red moon King gnawed his teeth.


    The blood roared, and the neutrality of this domain turned into a sea of blood. Countless blood demons became more capable in the blood, and their combat power was still soaring.


    Yang Fan didn''t move. He went up against the blood and went straight to the demon king.


    The gun moves with the will and goes straight to the heart of the great demon king.


    The great demon king was extremely angry and stunned. He forcibly stretched out his hand to grab the gun.


    Even if the will of selflessness can make Yang Fan cross the two borders against the enemy, there is really no way to make the difference between the three borders.


    The great demon easily caught the giant gun.


    "How on earth did you do it before?" The great power against the sky wants to seize the gun. After the big demon king easily holds the gun, he will only feel more incredible about Yang Fan''s previous performance.


    He forced the gun.


    Yang Fan gripped the giant gun and was pulled over by the great demon king.


    The demon king held out another huge grasp to him. This time it could only be his body.


    Boom!


    In the process of knowing the sea, the demon gate is wide open, and the power of phagocytosis has arrived. It is the demon king swallowing again.


    The red moon demon king immediately took off his strength. This time, he was not pulling Yang Fan, but Yang Fan was pulling him.


    "What''s going on?" Flashed back in his consciousness, the red moon demon king had no way to speak in time, and his magic breath was at least half gone.


    Wait another second, he has entered the sea of Yang Fan''s knowledge.


    The gate of the demon palace will not be closed, it is still devouring.


    The power of phagocytosis locks in four directions, which is where the four demons are.


    The four evil spirits found it wrong and immediately ran away, but there was no possibility.


    The last breath of the four demons was swallowed up in an instant, leaving four spirits running everywhere.


    Now there are only four spirits, and their ability to devour themselves has also been lost.


    Those four spirits fly everywhere, but it is absolutely impossible to escape the battlefield of the red moon.


    The gate of the demon palace was closed again.


    The devil never made any sound again.


    Yang Fan glanced down at the red moon battlefield. Now the red color of the red moon battlefield is gradually disappearing, and the blood is pouring into the ground. The huge vortex seems to make all the chaos of the red moon battlefield clear.


    Those demon kings had already arrived at the edge of the red moon battlefield, otherwise they would have been involved in the red moon battlefield by blood.


    The red color is still disappearing, and the edge of the red moon is gradually becoming dark red. If you wait a little longer, it may become a big black shell.


    Yang Fan felt his hand. At this time, no one could compete with him again. The four spirits came between his fingers and palms.


    "There''s another one?" Yang Fan''s face showed suspicion.


    There was also a dark iron demon spirit, which was swallowed up by the red moon demon king.


    If you follow the red moon demon king into the demon Palace at the same time, it is estimated that the spirit is really over. There is no need for the demon king to cheat him in this kind of thing.


    Brush!


    While meditating, Yang Fan has noticed that he knows the sea and has seen the spirit of the dark iron demon as far as his eyes can reach.


    "OK." He felt relieved for a moment. It seemed that the demon king was also very authentic, and he noticed all the small details.


    Knowing that the sea is separated from the outside, I don''t worry about the integration of the five spirits.

 Chapter 1453

    Yang Fan is in charge of the four spirits. At the next breath, he will enter the sea of knowledge.


    Of course, it is still his own noumenon consciousness that enters the sea. The four spirits are between his fingers and palms and have no influence.


    He fell before the spirit, and then easily caught it between his fingers and palms.


    Then he went to the second floor. The second floor is not very sensible today. If he didn''t come out, he must be suspected of pretending to be crazy.


    He has knocked on the tower door.


    "Why?" The second floor opened to drink and scold.


    Yang Fan is a little speechless. He hasn''t said anything yet. With such a big reaction, his landlord seems to have no human rights.


    He said faintly, "please help me keep something for the time being."


    He is modest in manner.


    "What rubbish do you want me to put here? No!" The second floor has another road.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. "Elder, you''re not right today. I doubt if you''re afraid of what I have?"


    "Fart, I''m afraid. What are you thinking? I don''t know how many things you have in your hand. The capacity of the car is so big that it''s a chestnut in the sea." Continue on the second floor.


    Yang Fan shriveled his mouth. "Stop talking. Anyway, you''re not quite right today."


    Suddenly, a powerful absorbing force appeared. Yang Fan was surprised. He immediately controlled the spirit tightly, but it was useless.


    His spirit has disappeared between his fingers.


    He looked up and watched the spirit fly to the fifth floor.


    A voice of sarcasm and regret came from the second floor, "you two hundred and fifty, can''t you understand people? Don''t say I didn''t give you a hint. What do you show with that thing¡°


    The second floor was full of sighs, making it clear that Yang Fan was looking for something.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. "It sounds like my soul was robbed?"


    "I don''t think so. It must be her kindness to keep it for you." On the second floor of the building.


    Whoosh, Yang Fan no longer cares about the second floor. He quickly rises to the top. He has reached the fifth floor.


    "Elder, my stuff?" He had to ask.


    It''s impossible to cheat him on the second floor.


    The spirit of dark iron demon can forge any demon soldier that matches the realm of demon cultivation, which is of course the most important thing for the demon family.


    However, for Yang Fan, it is not too important to discard.


    You can''t say that.


    He doesn''t need to know that if the prohibition law is strong enough, it will be able to exert an adverse effect.


    If one soul is missing, other soul attributes will only be greatly weakened.


    There was a cold voice on the fifth floor, "what''s the hurry? I''ll keep it for you. You can''t grasp it."


    Yang fan can only continue to be ashamed, "senior, I know I can''t grasp it, but I should be able to grasp it over time. I don''t know when you''ll give it back to me."


    "Then wait until you can hold it." The fifth floor is still extremely indifferent.


    Another moment later, another thing was thrown out of it. Yang Fan glanced at it, but it was a rune.


    "I gave you this in exchange." Five story building and road.


    Yang Fan glanced at the talisman and couldn''t see any mystery at all. As soon as he glanced, he knew it was the moving talisman of moving mountains and unloading mountains.


    If he has this need, he doesn''t need this kind of Rune at all. Any few shots can make some movement. It''s really not good. There are so many people in the new town to help.


    "What do you know? It''s naturally good for you!" Continue on the fifth floor.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan only sensed the internal and external breath and immediately isolated it. It was obvious that his voice could no longer reach the fifth floor.


    "Huang Shiren is not as awesome as you!"


    Yang Fan was speechless. He had left the fifth floor.


    The second floor stood on the railing upstairs and looked at him with sympathetic eyes.


    "You young man, I have made it very clear to you. You can''t understand people?"


    "I was cheated by others, too, okay?" Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    He put the spirit into the tower after being prompted by the demon king, although the demon king didn''t tell him to put it into the tower.


    But it''s just one of the two towers to subdue evil. Yang Fan feels that this matter can''t be regarded as his own pot anyway.


    Looking at him on the second floor, he only despised him. This is obviously Yang Fan''s own responsibility. No one can blame others for being stupid.


    He shouldn''t have come to this town.


    The spirit made it clear that it was coveted by anyone who kept it, but now it''s a little faster.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, there are still four." Yang Fan really had no choice but to comfort himself.


    The second floor nodded, "the young man has a good attitude, but I also have some sincere suggestions now. Your wooden bead may be a little uncertain..."


    The voice of the second floor declined, and Yang Fan had long disappeared into the space.


    "This smelly boy." The second floor blew his beard and glared, and he went back to the floor again.


    Yang Fan has reached the sea of knowledge. He holds the rune paper in his hand and puts all his soul on him.


    He was extremely depressed. All the demon kings had knelt down. He killed the great demon king. Now he was the great demon king.


    "Meet the second demon king!" All demons shouted, leaving only countless piety to him.


    The devil clan is like this. Whoever is strong will submit to whoever. It pays great attention to the rule of fighting alone. This rule has both advantages and disadvantages, but generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Will not let the demon clan cause too amazing internal friction.


    Yang Fan''s eyes locked on Jinshan demon king and cold star demon king again. "You really offended me too much. It''s not a question of whether to surrender or not."


    Jinshan demon king and cold star demon king were stunned.


    "The second demon king, I really didn''t know you were going to challenge the red moon demon king!"


    The two guys were scared to death and challenged that it was fair and open. In principle, if Yang Fan hadn''t mentioned it before, their offenses wouldn''t count.


    At least for the demon clan, if Yang Fan succeeds, it seems that all the previous gratitude and resentment can be eliminated.


    Yang Fan still sneered, "what''s the hurry? I''m going to kill you two Liwei. This is your assistance to the recognition of my identity. You should be honored."


    The two evil kings were scared to death. They took off in an instant and seemed to be leaving the red moon.


    The red color of the red moon has been extremely indifferent, and now it looks like an iron shell.


    Yang Fan shot at will, the retirement fee method in his hand floated over, and then immediately fell down from the top and the huge mountains.


    The Rune of moving mountains and unloading mountains has no function of summoning mountains.


    It itself moves mountains from one place to another.


    The so-called shell of the Red Moon itself is a not too large, relatively large star, with thousands of mountains inside.


    Yang Fan is naturally easy to carry.

 Chapter 1454

    The mountain fell and forced the two demon kings to suppress.


    The descending speed against the sky gave the two demon kings no chance to escape.


    However, this government alone cannot suppress them to death.


    After the mountains fall to the earth, they will still try to escape from the suppression of the mountains.


    Yang Fan went away with his hand and swept away. With the sound of the Dragon singing, the giant gun completely penetrated the two demon kings, and then the giant gun flew back.


    Under the huge mountains, the blood of the demon king overflowed, and then formed a small stream like a tree.


    In front of Yang Fan, the remaining demon king was still trembling.


    "That''s it. I''m not a demon family. I act differently from the demon family. However, as long as you work hard in the future, it will naturally benefit you. The next major event is nothing more than fighting against the moon demon."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    The Red Devils, one of the seven remnant families in manghuang world, have a large number.


    If he is willing to submit to the strong, he can use it for him. Naturally, he will not be too forced.


    "The second demon king''s life is as long as the sky!"


    "We are willing to follow the demon king forever!"


    Many demon kings said.


    "Well, it''s better to leave here now." Yang Fan looks forward.


    Because the red moon was annihilated by the red moon demon king, there was no call of the red moon in the future.


    However, the red moon summon of this goods is indeed a bit of a doorway. Before he studied the way to go out, the guy was taken into the demon palace.


    I don''t know if I''m working as a coolie now.


    The call of the red moon estimated that it was lost later.


    The nature of the demon clan is unique to everyone. Indeed, its unique tactics can''t be learned except that blood inheritance is possible.


    His voice had fallen, and many demons turned quickly, and then everyone began to dig into the shell of the red moon.


    Those red gates that enter the red moon battlefield are one-way channels. Now if you want to go out, you can only open the way by force.


    At present, the shell of the red moon has completely lost its magic breath. No matter how thick and hard its shell is, it is only the process of opening mountains. It will take more time. The problem will not be too big.


    Yang Fan continued to wait and see.


    He was watching, but his eyes became dignified again. The blood of the two demon kings had gradually extended to the place where the mountains fell.


    It seemed that a huge cobweb of blood formed near the mountain. Seeing the dense network of blood, Yang Fan frowned slightly, "what''s going to happen again?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, blood covered the whole shell of the red moon, from heaven to earth.


    And because of the blood color, the red moon battlefield, which had become gray and black, now actually gave birth to a trace of red.


    Then the red blood began to tremble again, making people feel as if blood vessels were regenerating.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the world changed and the demons were frightened. When all the people opened their eyes, they only saw all the people appear in the wasteland.


    This is no longer the red moon battlefield.


    But the land where the red moon once came.


    Yang Fan looked up and saw that the red moon shell with blood on it was rising, but it had to become small at an endless speed.


    Finally, the shell of the red moon turned into a small bead. The size of the bead was no different from that of the five demons.


    In doubt, he grabbed the bead in his hand in an instant.


    "What is that?"


    "It has powerful magic Qi¡°


    "I really can''t understand!"


    From a distance, all the demons showed an accident in everyone''s eyes. The powerful magic Qi was on the beads, indicating that it was a thing of the demon family.


    But the demons did not have any insight to see anything.


    Yang Fan looked at the bead, but he felt a little in his heart. It was just a little spiritual power in the previous rune. No one could see the clue of the bead.


    He saw it too clearly and made it clear that it was the result of runes.


    The blood net on the tiny beads was still running, and gradually he had seen a trace of blood floating out of the blood net, and then came towards his body.


    He had just been suspicious, and the first trace of blood had entered his body.


    His blood boiled in an instant.


    He felt that his body would add infinite magic.


    At the same time, he sensed the power of the remaining four spirits more clearly.


    His blood became more and more boiling, and he understood the details of the attributes of the four spirits.


    "It seems that I have been able to connect with spirits without boundaries, and can achieve the degree that only spirits can fit."


    In the second breath, there were already figures around him, all of which were traces of blood.


    It is no different from the previous red moon demon king summoning blood demons, but the blood demons summoned by the red moon are all images of demons, while Yang Fan''s summoning is an image of people.


    Those bloody people have only outline, no face.


    Because the blood is boiling, those faces are constantly changing.


    Although the blood man''s face can''t be seen, it can be determined that his figure is very good only by looking at the proportion of his body.


    Red moon demon road!


    Yang Fan felt something in an instant. He understood the tactics of the red moon demon king.


    He was a little surprised that magic cultivation and human cultivation were not completely unable to go hand in hand, but the only one who could be very proficient in this way was the blood of the two races of magic and human.


    Moreover, even though he is proficient in the cultivation of demon Tao and human race, there are restrictions. The exclusive law of his cultivation may be the exclusive law of his own demon family.


    He''s powerful. First, he''s not a hybrid. Second, let alone have anything to do with the red moon demon king.


    It is obviously because of that bead that he can achieve the exclusive right of the moment.


    "This woman is not too wicked at last." He mused slightly.


    It has to be said that the strong criminals in the town are unparalleled.


    He almost didn''t throw away the previous broken talisman, but it can make him achieve such power.


    He doesn''t know whether there are side effects in the follow-up. At least for now, it''s an absolute benefit.


    The most amazing effect of summoning blood devil''s combat power is that he can take himself as the center and forcibly dispatch the attributes of the four spirits.


    Even though the energy is incomparable with that of the five evil spirits, it will never be weaker than the effect control of the red moon demon king on the spirit.


    The loss is small this time.


    Yang Fan collected the four spirits and looked around. All the demons were looking at him.


    We all saw that he ate the beads, and then the four spirits were around him, but no one could see and understand what happened.


    "One day, Lord, you will lead the cold star Magic City..." Yang Fan has arranged it.


    "Thank the devil!" One day, the devil was so excited that he didn''t expect such a good thing.


    The cold star demon king''s magic army lost the most. Although the power of the cold star magic city is much stronger than the seven step Magic City, the cold star magic army hung up, and the other magic armies lost a lot. One day, the demon king can determine that he can sit in this position.


    Yang Fan glanced, "as for Jinshan Magic City, it''s led by the demon king."


    The demon king''s eyes also showed thousands of excitement.

 Chapter 1455

    Dang demon king is also one of the demon kings in the seven step demon city.


    The loss under the golden mountain demon king is not small. This position is right for him.


    Yang Fan continued to arrange, and there was no big deal next.


    The red moon demon king is in the red moon demon city. Yang Fan called the red moon demon king and asked him to take out some of the resources in the demon city and distribute them to all the demon kings.


    These things are of no great use to Yang Fan. Of course, it is impossible to distribute all the resources. We still have to leave a part for the Red Moon Magic City.


    Now that the interests are divided, it is always difficult to schedule these demons if there are no good things in the future. Yang Fan naturally knows the basic management rules.


    Yang Fan then entrusted the red moon demon city to the red moon demon king. He must go back to the new city.


    "Thank you, Lord." The red moon devil''s eyes also showed an excited expression, which was really emotional.


    He didn''t think that the so-called optimistic thing about Yang Fan could bring such benefits.


    Although he expressed his sincerity at that time, it was clear that he just said casually and acted according to the trend.


    Many demon kings naturally worship and Thanksgiving one after another.


    Yang Fan had nothing else to do. He said hello at will and asked the demon king and demons to command the seven step demon city at the same time.


    Then he headed for the new town.


    The demons do their own things, and there is nothing else.


    In the wilderness, a rumbling sound appeared.


    The huge demon family chariot passed through the wasteland, and in the air, it was passing by three chariots at the same time, and the demon wings kept flapping.


    The wagons were also escorted by the Weishi people. If the formation was bigger, the rest of the people would not be too snooping.


    Of course, Yang Fan also has a guide to find some relatively trouble free paths. Time is running out, and the new town ahead is in sight.


    In the extreme distance, Yang Fan waved the chariot to stop temporarily.


    And he got to one of the chariots.


    The sound of quack has sounded, the chariot has been opened, the light shines in, and the Terrans inside appear.


    And many of the Feng clan all get together, at least two or three thousand people. It''s no problem for the huge chariot of the demon clan to install tens of thousands of people.


    When they saw the chariot suddenly open, everyone looked flustered.


    "Where is your leader?" Yang Fan has asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Ling stood up and opened both sides to block Yang Fan.


    Of course, it was just an expression of emotion, and she knew it didn''t make any sense at all.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "The place has arrived. Now you have two choices, one is to leave by yourself, and the other is to take refuge in me."


    "What?" The Feng clan all showed a surprised expression. Obviously, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to believe his nonsense.


    Feng Ling bit his teeth. "What do you want to do? Our people won''t give in."


    Under common sense, there is only one possibility to let the Terran leave. There is a way to kill later, or hunt them directly as prey.


    This is very simple logic.


    Yang Fan, get out of the way, boom!


    Then the demon clan chariot broke up directly, and the Wei clan had stepped aside.


    The Feng clan was surprised. They tried to get together and still wanted to put it together for a while.


    But soon, they had noticed the front.


    In the distant area ahead, there is obviously a towering huge city, in which there is a strong spiritual breath of cultivation.


    The most important thing is that those spiritual breath are clearly the breath of Terran practitioners. If they are strong, at least most of them are Terran places.


    Surrounded in the center, the wind that lost all its combat power startled the sky, and even felt the powerful breath.


    He tried to be helped up. He glanced at Yang Fan and was still extremely suspicious, "are you sure you want to let us go?"


    It is impossible for them to surrender. If they could surrender, they would have surrendered long ago.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    And Feng Jingtian still gnashing his teeth, "there is a huge Terran city not far away. It is obvious that they have caught the breath here. There are 100000 people in our department. If you want to target us all, too much movement will certainly lead the Terran. Now I doubt your intention."


    The wind startles the sky. What do you say.


    In fact, he knew that it was useless to hide these words. Yang Fan had a way to target them. Even if they were very close, they couldn''t run away.


    Then he might as well ask Yang Fan about his real intention.


    "Why waste time? Just go." Yang Fan smiled again and said with a smile.


    The wind startled heaven and locked his eyebrows. He immediately winked at several Terrans nearby.


    Trembling, the Terrans quickly left around the broken chariot.


    As they walked along, the wind startled the sky, but they only saw Yang Fan without any action.


    In doubt, he winked at other Terrans.


    Then everyone moves forward.


    Soon, thousands of Terrans have become a long dragon.


    Yang Fan waved his hand, and more than 20 chariots were all broken.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were revealed.


    There are only more than 500 Weishi people helping to escort the car. Although the number is useless, there is no doubt that although there are many ants, it is absolutely impossible to crush all the ants by one person.


    There was no need for the wind to startle the sky. Those Terrans who saw the sun again in the chariot went towards the huge city one after another.


    There are fewer and fewer Terrans left in place. The wind startles the two brothers and sisters to stop talking.


    The more disturbed they are, the more complex their emotions become.


    Whoosh, suddenly, the wind startled heaven and had pulled the wind spirit, and then a pair of brothers and sisters moved forward quickly.


    The wind startled the sky, and the elders around him were also amazing, protecting the two brothers and sisters one after another.


    This is the last group of Terrans.


    "You go back." Yang Fan turns back to Wei mindao.


    Wei Min is the leader of this group of Wei clan who escorts the chariot.


    The chariot is banned, and the Terrans inside can''t get out of trouble.


    The chariot itself has magic Qi and magic crystal as the driving force. One demon clan can drive, and more people can change shifts.


    Although the Wei clan is not a real demon clan, they are no different from the demon clan. Naturally, they can help drive the chariot.


    "Second demon, when can we come to this city?" Wei Min said excitedly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland. "Qibu city is your ancestral land. How can you give up easily? Stay first and destroy the star platform for sacrificing the evil spirit. Your evil spirit will gradually become indifferent, but it''s better not to be too fierce. After all, you are surrounded by red demons. There is no unbreakable alliance in the world."


    Wei Min nodded repeatedly, and there were countless disputes within the Red Devils.


    Even if they are the Terrans under Yang Fan, if they really have no evil spirit, they will be suppressed by other red devils.


    As Yang Fan said, there is no need to rush.


    Of course, after seeing the new city, Weishi now has no doubt about Yang Fan''s commitment.

 Chapter 1456

    The Weis have left.


    Yang Fan also quickly went to the new city.


    The gate of the new city is wide open. Since they are both human, we can naturally see that the feng people are fleeing.


    Such a huge city can accept 100000 people. Just like playing, Lingquan is much more than the Feng family.


    "Is he the son of Jiufeng city?" As soon as the Feng clan entered the city, more practitioners gathered around. Everyone was surprised but booed and asked for warmth. When Feng Jingtian and others were crowded into the city, someone immediately said hello.


    The wind was so tired that he felt the towering of the city. At the same time, he was suspicious when he heard someone say hello.


    Someone in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are the people of Lingquan department and the remnant of Jialan area."


    Spiritual Spring Department practitioner road.


    Jiufeng city can be called one of the last human splendor in manghuang City, and Galan area is also an ancient relic. Its decline time is much earlier than Jiufeng city.


    However, the status of Jiufeng city is too high. The people of the so-called Lingquan Department look very old. It is obvious that they have seen the wind startling heaven somewhere.


    Feng Jingtian slightly clenched his teeth. He seemed to be better, "where is the person in charge of this city?"


    Fengjingtian asked immediately.


    Then another man fell to him, and that was the commander above the walls of the great city.


    Feng Jingtian saw him, "I''m the son of nine wind city. Feng Jingtian, there''s a magic army outside the city. The leader is very powerful. You need to dispatch the strongest one to snipe him immediately."


    At present, Feng Jingtian seems to be a little bossy and arrogant.


    "Just a moment, please!" The commander was shocked and didn''t know where he went.


    In an instant, the sound of the horn rumbling on the whole huge city sounded, and the cloud platform reappeared and banned thousands of people.


    The two puppets in the center of the huge city burst out a sense of war in their eyes, which seems to envelop a city.


    With the golden light gathering, the imperial Legion has reached the city wall, and the military God army is waiting in another corner.


    In the sound of the horn, a light spot appears where the long bow points. As long as the long bow points to, all powerful shelters will be penetrated.


    However, it is clear that there seems to be no threat in the wasteland ahead.


    Then a figure had landed, "what are you doing?" It''s Yang Fan.


    "What?" The wind brothers and sisters were surprised, "he''s the demon king. Kill him immediately!"


    The wind clan all roared.


    Up and down the city wall, all the people in the city were stunned.


    "Please don''t make fun of this. Where can you see a trace of evil spirit?" Finally, the commander said.


    Feng Jingtian was still angry, "he is a great devil and has extraordinary ability... Don''t be fooled by him..."


    Another shadow fell down. It was none other than Zhao Wu.


    Zhao Wu rolled his eyes. "Strictly speaking, he is our vice mayor, and even the mayor has no problem."


    "What?" The wind startled the sky, and the spirit following the wind almost vomited blood.


    The Feng clan was still very surprised.


    Of course, they can''t see any evil spirit on Yang Fan. He has mastered the red moon evil way, but he is still the breath of the human race.


    This is the chance given to him by the fifth floor.


    As for why and what''s evil Qi on him, naturally, he can only remove it.


    Yu Fan said that the evil spirit will come and withdraw whenever he wants. If he has a demon palace and can''t even do this, it''s really outrageous.


    Now Yang Fan''s face is still smiling, "you guys, do you think it''s a little clever?"


    "You... You''re kidding us..." for this reason, Feng Jingtian doesn''t have to mix up if he doesn''t understand what happened.


    He was surprised and angry, and so was the wind spirit nearby.


    But while the Feng clan was embarrassed, it was obviously relaxed.


    When things come to this point, nature has completely become a good thing.


    Yang Fan still smiled. "You are playing with me. Didn''t you say you didn''t submit to me?"


    Feng Jingtian''s brother and sister were so embarrassed that they died. Several elders also looked at each other.


    Obviously, they are of high status. Although there are only happy events left, it still hurts their face.


    They were fooled by Yang Fan, but it was certain.


    Under common sense, if Yang Fan makes it clear to them directly, nothing will happen.


    In the red moon battlefield, I didn''t have a chance to make it clear, at least I had a chance before.


    Feng Jingtian''s face changed a few times, and then he snorted coldly, "you saved us. Naturally, it''s good for you. Strictly speaking, we just live here."


    "My grass, you are so awesome!" Zhao Wu can''t stand it.


    He saw that Feng Jingtian was born in the past, so he wanted to go to heaven.


    However, the feather falling Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. How can he care about the so-called false reputation and status of the other party.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Zhao Wu was about to attack, Feng Jingtian was still surprised.


    However, he doesn''t think highly of Zhao Wu. At least the current Zhao Wu and his family can''t resist it.


    It''s good that they didn''t starve to death. There''s no indication of combat power.


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and blocked Zhao Wu. "Why have a common sense with meaningless people and let them live and die."


    "You are our beggar!" The wind spirit drank and scolded again.


    She hid behind Feng Jingtian, as if to let Feng Jingtian protect her.


    In fact, it''s just a habit. The current wind startles heaven, where has the ability to protect her.


    It would be nice if Feng Jingtian didn''t let her protect her.


    "Shizi Jiufeng, Mr. Yang Fan is actually a good man with an extremely kind and decent heart!" The practitioners of Lingquan department quickly advised the wind to startle the heaven.


    These people obviously have great respect for Feng Jingtian. On the premise of not offending Yang Fan, they have countless good words for the Feng clan.


    Yang Fan still smiled. He looked at Lou taixun. "In that case, it will be arranged for your department. If they want to go or stay, they will not die of hunger."


    Loutaixun promised again and again, and Yang Fan and Zhao Wu were leaving the scene.


    Feng Ling was still muttering, and she was obviously not convinced.


    However, in the end, the Feng clan was quickly taken away from the scene by the Lingquan department.


    If you don''t find anything to eat, you''ll starve to death.


    People in Lingquan Department dare not go against Yang Fan''s wishes.


    In the towering City, the Legion, which is still amazing and powerful, examines the four directions. With the loss of time, the sharp breath gradually converges, and the whole new town returns to peace.


    Regardless of the rest, the current city is not extremely strong in the wild world, but it is also the strength of the middle reaches at least.


    If ordinary tribes see it, they don''t dare to offend easily.


    At this moment, on the way to the city with Zhao Wu, Yang Fan talked about what happened after he left.


    After Zhao, Huo, Qing, Hou and others left, they all came back with information, but qingxinjiang has no news for the time being.


    Qingxinjiang is conceited and aggressive. His combat power is really excellent. It seems understandable to spend more time outside.

 Chapter 1457

    Yang Fan didn''t say it was ok, but Zhao Wu was under heavy pressure.


    Killing the red moon demon king does not rely on Yang Fan''s own strength. According to Yang Fan, it is estimated that it will not be so easy for the last moon demon family.


    Besides, there are more ethnic groups outside.


    New students stand here and gradually become strong, but it is also clear that they are not as strong as they seem.


    "Just think about these things in the long run." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    It''s a long way to practice. It''s not easy to move forward.


    At this time, Yang Fan knew the sea, but he was conscious that he was floating. That was the devil communicating with him.


    "Family of moon demons, it must be a little difficult for me to communicate with the following two guys with your ability. I have to close down recently. I certainly can''t do it myself." The devil reminds Yang Fandao.


    He has said this before. The so-called seclusion actually means that he doesn''t want to see the sun again.


    There is a reason for its imprisonment in the demon palace.


    It''s the same whether he avoids disaster or practices. If he really can come out at will.


    Then why should he stay in the sea at any time.


    "Go ahead, please." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The devil''s voice still came out, "you have four holy beasts. Now you have practiced the red moon demon body. I have a set of amazing cultivation rules."


    Brush!


    The devil''s egg in Yang Jun''s hand is full of Qi.


    "If you speak so seriously, you always think you''re bragging." Yang Fan interacts freely.


    He is very familiar with the devil. He has never seen his attitude, which is really suspicious.


    He looked at the egg a little, and immediately frowned.


    External demons and internal immortals look like magic eggs. In fact, they are suspected to be spirits, but their spirits are obviously immortal.


    The demon lord obviously disdained, "boy, this is what I press the bottom of the box. Here you are. I have lived here for 180 thousand years. You have to give me money."


    "I always think it''s a flicker." Yang Fan is a little ashamed.


    Why is this a rent bully.


    In an instant, the breath in the four magic eggs quickly entered his body.


    With the magic spirit breath, it rose rapidly.


    The four holy beasts, including the small Firebird, also quickly appeared in the sea.


    At this moment, because of Yang Fan''s red blood demon body, those fairy spirits are entangled.


    Yang Fan had hardly any consideration. He had launched the red blood, and the breath of those fairies quickly reached the red blood.


    The demons of the Terran outline that should have appeared now show the bodies of Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon and unicorn.


    "This... This has the power to restore our noumenon..." the spirits of the white tiger quickly exclaimed.


    Yang Fan still frowned. The so-called magic egg is actually a fairy egg.


    Among the four fairy eggs, there are four holy animal larvae. Those larvae are bound by powerful magic Qi and have been sleeping.


    And because the time is too long, the four larvae have obviously been demonized.


    When the larvae devour the blood of the red moon demon body, they immediately become a real demon body, which is of course similar to the kind of human being infected by magic gas.


    The larvae of the four holy beasts are not so easy to infect, and the process is a little complicated.


    "Yes, it can restore your noumenon, but it may be demonized." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Of course he could see that.


    Excited, the four holy beasts immediately looked at each other.


    This is certainly not what they think. In fact, they absolutely don''t want to be like this. Now they can only stare at the bloody demon body.


    "But don''t worry, I already have a way to make you stronger. Even if you don''t restore your noumenon, it will be thousands of miles a day." Yang Fan said again.


    The devil has passed on all his laws, and he has mastered them all.


    "Thousands of miles a day, my wings flutter. It''s thousands of miles a day. How do you mean to say?" Little Firebird is obviously a little upset.


    Yang Fan now has a way to help the four holy beasts practice, but the four bloody demons have nothing to do with it,.


    The four holy beasts kept nodding, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s almost a thousand miles a day, we don''t choose."


    The four holy beasts just don''t care about it. One is more excited than the other.


    Yang Fan is also in a relaxed mood. Although the devil''s words are ugly, they definitely don''t mean to be a bully. These four devil eggs and the teaching of the devil are enough to cover the rent of 108 million years. Of course, it''s impossible for him to paste it upside down.


    "Call old Huo and them!" Yang Fan hurried to Zhao Wudao.


    "Why? Just tell me in advance." Zhao Wu was excited when he saw Yang Fan. He seemed to see something.


    At present, because he lags behind qingxinjiang too much, if there is any benefit, it is normal for him to think of swallowing it alone.


    "You go!" Yang Fan was speechless.


    Zhao Wu had no choice but to find Huo Zhibai and them.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Huo Zhibai, Hou buchen, Zhang Qianxun and Zhao Wu arrived together.


    Yang Fan looked at the four people, and each of them was more or less murderous.


    It seems that everything is in the dark.


    The devil teaches the law of killing.


    Zhang Qianxun stopped saying that the body of Buddha and devil is naturally suitable for magic skill.


    Huo Zhibai is the law of killing life, and Zhao Wu is similar.


    As for Hou buchen, he was born unruly.


    However, there are actually overlaps between Hou buchen and qingxinjiang. Now that qingxinjiang is not here, the benefits of this practice must belong to him.


    Yang Fan spread his hands out, and four demon spirits immediately appeared in his hands.


    Red moon''s fire, earth, red devil wood spirit and water.


    "You take what you need." Yang Fan spoke faintly.


    In fact, they didn''t need to take what they needed at all. Zhang Qianxun got the spirit of water, Hou buchen got the spirit of earth, Huo Zhibai got the wood spirit of Red Devils, and Zhao Wu got the fire of red moon.


    The spirit floated up and down their whole body, and the powerful magic idea had enveloped them.


    They clearly felt that a force bound them and Yang Fan at the same time, which was the power of the blood of the red moon devil.


    "Always think what''s wrong?"


    "Lao Yang, is there any problem?"


    Zhao Wu asked one after another.


    Zhang Qianxun was extremely indifferent, "don''t worry, I have intuitively realized the great benefits."


    "We can be like you. Do you think everyone wants to be a monk?" Zhao Wu is not very cheerful.


    Of course, the real reason is Zhang Qianfo''s demon body.


    Zhao Wu could not tell what the powerful evil spirit meant. Such a powerful evil spirit invaded their bodies.


    They are bound to be demonized.


    In the final analysis, it is a dispute of interests. The so-called dispute of interests in the world of practice is a dispute of combat effectiveness.


    As a Terran, if you are demonized, you may practice by leaps and bounds in a short time, but the upper limit will come soon after a long time.


    In this world, not everyone is as special as Zhang Qianxun.

 Chapter 1458

    "Don''t worry, I also have brothers!" Yang Fan said again.


    In an instant, the Four Holy Spirits appeared around his body.


    Four Holy Spirits don''t know exactly what Yang Fan is going to do, but they can probably feel intuitively.


    Qilin arrives at Huo Zhibai, Xuanwu arrives at Zhang Qianxun, Qinglong arrives at Hou buchen, and Baihu arrives at Zhao Wu.


    Although it can''t completely generate and overcome each other, it''s roughly the same. If it doesn''t work, it''s also the power of the five elements attribute.


    There is a reason for this. The devil''s so-called law itself cannot be perfect. If it is extremely complete, it is actually the result of the five spirits.


    The breath of devil, fan and Holy Spirit all disappears. The so-called perfection has always been that everything becomes empty.


    Under any law, it means the same thing.


    In an instant, whether it was the four holy beasts or Zhang Qianxun, they clearly felt that their breath and blood were gradually boiling.


    They agreed and felt Yang Fan''s consciousness. The four people went to the four directions with the four holy beasts, and Yang Fan still stayed in the city.


    Zhang Qianxun and others stood on the wall.


    Yang Fan is starting, and the little Firebird runs out of the sea again. It also comes to Yang Fan''s side.


    "What do you mean? Don''t get in my way!" Yang Fan reminded it.


    The little Firebird looked obscene. "Keep your voice down. Let''s pretend that I''m helping you practice. Otherwise, I''ll lose face. I seem to be the first of the five holy beasts. I''ll hurt my face if I don''t come out."


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    He didn''t think that little Firebird had such logic.


    He really has nothing to say.


    "Whatever you want!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The red blood devil shrouded the city, and Yang Fan didn''t have such a strong momentum.


    However, with the help of the four spirits and the four holy beasts, the meaning of blood demons in the whole city is universal.


    The whole city is covered by magic, but there is a strong breath of the Holy Spirit surging under the magic.


    The current scene seems to be a little similar to the hatching of the devil wrapped in the young body of the Holy Spirit.


    In another moment, Yang Fan summoned again, and the four blood spirit holy bodies had also appeared.


    Among the four blood bodies and blood vessels, they were gradually pulled away.


    The four blood bodies run continuously.


    Then all the blood entered his body, and then surged to Zhao Wu and others.


    In this city, for a moment, endless blood surged, and there was a magic breath in the blood, which was mixed with the Holy Spirit.


    This is the law that has the power of all kinds of ethnic blood, but at the same time balances all the weak points of all ethnic blood.


    In another moment, while the four of Zhang Qianxun swallowed up those blood vessels, the blood vessels mixed with the spirit.


    The four holy beasts seem to have a sense with all the forces.


    Their bodies are becoming huge.


    The essence of the Four Holy Spirits is soul power, which is unreal. Even if their Dharma is revealed, there is always quality but no reality. However, the supreme power in the city can see that the bodies of the Four Holy Spirits seem to become clear gradually.


    And they are also growing.


    Boom!


    The war against the sky broke out, and the first light rising into the sky rose from Zhang Qianxun. It was black light.


    He is breaking through by force.


    Then came Zhao Wu, Huo Zhibai and Hou buchen.


    "Strong!"


    "What chance is this!"


    Endless power is still surging.


    In the imperial court, Jiang Taidi locked his eyebrows. He looked at the children in front and the generals of Sikong. "It seems that it will be the world of young people slowly."


    Their children look a little dim. There is no eternal imperial dynasty under the heaven. The children of the Jiang family have limited talent and will naturally die out gradually.


    Now should feel the luckiest is that Yang Fan is their ally rather than enemy.


    In the hall of the martial god, the martial god didn''t have too many expressions. Instead, he was very disdainful at the age of 100. "These guys actually show off in front of me. It''s not big or small. It''s far from it?"


    In the new town, all the strong predecessors are in a complicated mood.


    However, no matter what you say, you feel the same in your heart.


    It is the law of all ages to respect the strong, but it has always been endless practice, but it is often new people who replace the old.


    Once the supreme power, it was hard to see talent for thousands of years, but it was plain sailing, but it could not change the possibility of being surpassed by future generations.


    What''s the meaning of the so-called practice? It''s better than talent. It''s really a difficulty.


    Boom!


    The black light against the sky turned into a black dragon and broke through the sky.


    It was Zhang Qianxun''s war intention. The black dragon washed away all the magic breath barriers covering the city.


    Zhang Qianxun was on the wall in the north of the city. After he washed away the magic breath, the red, white and green lights also broke through the sky one after another.


    The covering barrier of the magic breath was completely removed, and the whole heaven and earth was put into light again.


    Zhuxiu watched the city.


    The sound of waves in the north city is continuous, and the air is full of a sense of moisture, but there is no wave. Zhang Qianxun stands on the wall, and his divine color looks awe inspiring.


    "The land of immortals!" After thousands of Terrans saw it, everyone was born to look up.


    The degree of immortality has been second only to the martial god or the wounded Jiang Taizu. Chang Baisui and others can''t compare with these new ones at all.


    At a little altitude, there is a huge basalt floating and sinking.


    It seems to be in inexplicable waters, but there is no water.


    Then the Xuanwu gradually became smaller and seemed extremely relaxed.


    When it recovered to be similar to Zhang Qianxun, it actually condensed the entity.


    Once the Xuanwu was just a true spirit, an illusory shadow.


    At present, when its Dharma connects with God, it seems to be much clearer than before. When the noumenon is restored, in fact, there is no breath of God and soul.


    It is already the existence of half soul and half body, and its combat power is not under Zhang Qianxun.


    "Generally, I''m too lazy to take a look at this realm when I kneel at my feet." The way of the little Firebird gnashing its teeth.


    At the next breath, he and Yang Fan looked to the south of the city again. It was a bad minister. The city wall seemed to be floating and sinking. In fact, it was the result of the burning air.


    The sword light flows around Hou buchen, and behind him, Qinglong, Qinglong stands without making any sound, and his body looks much clearer than ever.


    However, Hou buchen''s goods will not show combat power. It is obviously intended to be low-key and forced.


    Huo Zhibai, standing on the wall in the east of the city, has also broken through the territory of chasing the source. He is perhaps one step away from the broken Kaixian. Behind him is Kirin.


    Kirin doesn''t seem to get bigger or smaller.


    The state of Hou''s undeserving officials may not be seen, because the green dragon is also hidden.


    Whether Huo Zhibai''s realm is hidden or not is meaningless, just because the combat power of Kirin has obviously reached the peak of Tongxian.


    It is bound with the realm of Huo Zhibai.


    "It''s hateful. Why am I still so weak?" In the far west of the city, Zhao Wu said angrily, and the white tiger roared more than once.


    The five holy beasts have their own ranking. They have always been green dragons and white tigers.


    At present, the white tiger has reached the end, and now Zhao Wu has reached the state of chasing the source.

 Chapter 1459

    Now the white tiger roared at Zhao Wu, and Zhao Wu was not angry. It was obvious that the two were complaining.


    "Lao Zhao, why do you do this? It''s always the case with thick accumulation and thin hair. I''m optimistic about you." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    At the next breath, Zhao Wu had quickly arrived at his side, and the guy was still gnashing his teeth. "To be honest, are you targeting me because I agree with my sister and you?"


    Yang Fan almost spurted blood. "What are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person!"


    "It''s no use if you don''t admit it. I''ve already seen it. You are!" Zhao Wu made a fuss.


    Coughing, little Firebird was saying, "Lao Zhao, how can you look at him like this? Are I close to him? Those guys are outsiders. I am a real insider. Do you see what I said?"


    Calm down to the extreme, there is no way if you don''t calm down.


    Now the little Firebird is far inferior to the four holy spirits. Its combat power is not continued. Naturally, it can only move its mouth.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the small Firebird is absolutely invincible in the specialty of moving its mouth.


    Zhao Wu was stunned. "Are you sure it''s not because you''re just superficial brothers?"


    His eyes kept blinking.


    The little Firebird almost carried his breath. "What do you think? You must let me break you. Why would he rather send your sister to practice than his own sister? Have you ever thought about why he sent qianzhenye?"


    Extremely calm expression, which is really reasonable.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wu was stunned. His face was slightly red. He was suspicious and stared at Yang Fan.


    He didn''t stare. Fortunately, he couldn''t stand staring at Yang Fan. "No, you won''t be so insidious. My sister is a minor!"


    What shit?


    Yang fan can only cry without tears.


    Later, several people of Huo Zhibai had come to him.


    Huo Zhibai looked at Zhao Wu, and someone coughed slightly.


    Although some people are low-key and others are arrogant, generally speaking, everyone will be a man.


    Now Zhao Wu looks a little weak. We won''t mention his sadness. Just cough.


    "Cough what? Cough, this is what I discussed with Yang Fan. I''ll give you the opportunity of practice for the time being." Zhao Wu has stood straight.


    He seems to have got some essence from the expression of little Firebird.


    Huo Zhibai coughed again and glared at Zhao Wu.


    Zhao Wu forcibly dragged Yang Fan to his side, and then winked at Yang Fan again and again, "tell them, did we agree?"


    At the same time, there are many hints in the eyes.


    Yang Fan didn''t speak. He already knew where his mood was. If he didn''t admit it, it was estimated that the goods would talk nonsense, "in principle."


    "Yang Fan, is it true that cultivation does not depend on talent?" Huo Zhibai''s eyes twinkled. Originally, he and Hou buchen were full of confidence.


    Now I''m a little anxious when I hear this sentence.


    This kind of words is too shocking for practitioners.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "What you said is that in most cases, the prohibition of practice is not only you, but also me?"


    He coughed slightly, which was easy to understand.


    Everything is dominated by him. Naturally, only he is the real core decider.


    "Yes, yes, that''s no problem. Huo Zhibai, you don''t have to feel inferior. Don''t say the rest. Take my sister for example. Why did Yang Fan send her into the tower alone?" Zhao Wu said triumphantly.


    Yang Fan was so angry that he immediately went to cover his mouth.


    He completely followed Zhao Wu''s instructions. This product still plays this set. I feel like it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    The world is dark, the scene is a little strange, and the pressure seems to come.


    The crowd had to be extremely vigilant, and then someone looked up.


    Above the sky, a divine light was sweeping around, and finally the divine light fell into a city.


    At last, the divine light gradually fell on Yang Fan and others.


    Although the divine light did no harm to Yang Fan and others, when it just fell on the people, the immediate pressure was even more amazing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I feel my breath getting a little disordered!"


    Zhao Wu and others were uneasy.


    They suddenly broke through at such an adverse speed, and instead of relying on themselves, they were more or less aware that there might be some side effects.


    The sudden appearance of this scene naturally puts them under a lot of pressure.


    "What happened?" Yang Fan also said involuntarily.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhao Wu and others were more surprised. If Yang Fan didn''t know what had happened, it wouldn''t be a small matter.


    With the floating influence and strong war spirit, the people of Jiangcheng and Wushen came to the center of the new city.


    In a flash, Yang Ye and others also came.


    "It seems to be the power of heaven''s punishment!" Wu Shen locks his eyebrows deeply.


    "How is that possible?" Hou buchen and others were startled. How could they resist the punishment according to their combat power.


    Different from the natural punishment in any bit domain, the collapse of the ant nest is the end for ants, and the hunters all over the mountains are the end for tigers.


    Now they are in the wilderness, and the heavenly punishment of the wilderness is the end.


    All the practitioners looked at Yang Fan, which was obviously very likely because their previous amazing breakthrough speed disrupted some rules.


    Bring this divine light.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland, "nothing can happen."


    He looked at the sea demon palace of consciousness. If he had something to do, he knew something about the sea. There were more people who knew something about the sea.


    Brush!


    A little evil spirit suddenly appeared in the demon palace, and its breath was extremely weak.


    Into his body.


    Yang Fan''s body swelled slightly, and his spirit breath immediately went in all directions.


    Those spirits spread to the four spirit beasts, and the four spirit beasts suddenly roared.


    Green, black, white and yellow lights enveloped the whole city, and then the four lights turned into one and went to the sky.


    The light was so strong that it was amazing compared with all the powerful prohibitions in the city.


    However, compared with the divine light, it always feels worthless.


    The light in the city finally rushed to the sky and entered the light of divine light.


    With the loss of time, the divine light of Yang Fan, who has been myopic, gradually disappeared and could no longer be captured.


    On the four walls, there are green dragons, white tigers, Xuanwu and Kirin Dharma. They look boundless.


    The practitioners were still uneasy, but with the loss of time, they finally calmed down.


    Everyone can see clearly that at least three of the four holy spirits have broken through the realm of immortality, and only the white tiger is the fighting power to pursue the source.


    Of course, it means that in addition to Zhao Wu, the other three are all immortals.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Thousands of people sighed again.


    Everyone knows that if the light of the Four Holy Spirits does not pass through the sky, the previous oppressive light cannot fade.

 Chapter 1460

    Of course, ordinary human practitioners can''t see that the holy light of the four holy beasts can''t be compared with the divine light at all.


    At most, it is the holy light of the holy beast that makes the divine light retreat.


    Now the four holy beasts are still entrenched on the wall, and their power should not be too amazing.


    Yang Fan is still in the sea, and the door of the demon palace is closed.


    Of course, the devil had expected in the previous scene, otherwise this level could not be easily passed.


    But if the devil said in advance that there was another process, it would be better.


    The demon palace is closed, and Yang fan can still feel the spirit of the demon king.


    "I''ve been found out that I won''t leave the palace for a short time. It''s all through the previous holy beast and holy light." The devil''s tone was serious.


    "Your enemy is in heaven?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Ubiquitous, where there may be a separate statement." The devil felt quite relaxed.


    He knew he was in the sea of knowledge, and it would not be found.


    Of course, it may be that there are too many lice. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t itch.


    "Next, you have to leave all the four holy beasts in the city and take cover, or you''ll be afraid of change." The devil said again.


    Yang Fan was suspicious, "will your enemy come to you?"


    "They can''t find it, but if the four holy beasts leave, maybe someone will come. It''s hard to say what will happen when they sneak into the city. They''ll be safe." The devil said again.


    Yang Fan still frowned, "what is the relationship between the four holy beasts and your enemy?"


    "There is no relationship. There are always some things in the bit domain that people will fear or respect. It has nothing to do with relatives and friends." The devil said again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He has understood that the creatures in the supremacy of the four holy beasts must be the spirits of legends.


    Its position in some areas is amazing. Now even if there is only an empty shell, it is a little deterrent or repressive.


    The demon palace was closed, and the voice of the demon king had disappeared.


    And Yang Fan left the sea again.


    He glanced around and still all the practitioners looked at him. "There are four holy beasts sitting in the town. There will be no problem in the future. They will guard the four walls recently."


    "That''s good." Zhuxiu immediately relaxed a lot.


    The power of the previous divine light was too amazing. It was the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    No one has tried how powerful it is, but just like ordinary people will never try whether they can jump into the fire, this is intuitive common sense.


    The four holy beasts sit in all directions, and they face outside the city one after another, while the soft holy light seems to still cover the city, especially the position where Yang Fan stands is the most obvious.


    He looked at Yang Ye, "where is your sister?"


    Yang Ye was slightly stunned. He let Yang Xiaomei out.


    "You have ordinary qualifications and are not gifted in practice, but this holy light should be useful to you." Yang Fan has given way to the position of Shengguang and asked Yang Xiaomei to stand in the middle.


    Yang Xiaomei instantly felt the genial force, and all the pulse phases of the whole body were unobstructed.


    This holy light is the existence of the mutual induction consciousness of the four holy beasts. At the same time, it can also lock the spiritual breath in the new city, the center of the natural holy light, which has great magical effect.


    It is of great help to heal wounds and improve the speed of cultivation.


    Of course, the speed will come a little slower. It must not be as amazing as consuming demon spirit and blood color demon body.


    "You''ll give her some advice later." Yang Fan looks at the little Firebird again.


    The little Firebird showed his excited voice and color. He blew his wings up into the sky. The huge Firebird hung in the air and kept landing.


    "My ugly words are ahead. From today on, the Holy Light Center will be the territory of Yang Xiaomei and me. As Yang Fan''s iron brother, we must not mind this welfare."


    Sure enough, it''s time for it to force.


    Yang Fan cried and the group couldn''t laugh.


    Yang Xiaomei''s mood, "I will work hard."


    "You uphold the blood of Yang and Lin. there is no reason. Your qualifications are mediocre. Wait and see for a while." Yang Fan comforted Yang Xiaomei again.


    Yang Ye''s eyes showed shame.


    Lin Lan is very human, but he is ordinary.


    Yang Xiaomei is not mediocre, but there is a huge gap compared with Yang Fan. How can everyone in the spiritual world be Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, what is your state now?" Chang Baisui, who couldn''t hold back all the time, spoke.


    Previously, Yang Fan''s pursuit of the source was similar to him, but now he has seen the degree of Yang Fan.


    The old man returns to his old age and is usually difficult to convince others. If he doesn''t ask and understand the current scene, it''s hard for him to fall asleep.


    Yang Fan smiled, "it''s just a fairy."


    "Cut, I thought how high!" Chang Baisui showed contempt in his eyes.


    Obviously, he once could crush Yang Fan, then was crushed by Yang Fan, and then surpassed Yang Fan in the realm, and the ups and downs were not once or twice.


    He has confidence now.


    Yang Fan still smiled. "We have directly added three immortals, plus the combat power of the four holy beasts. It can be said that the protection power of the whole new town has increased in dimension, which is also a great good thing. Next, it''s time to get familiar with the mang wasteland."


    He arranged quickly.


    Zhuxiu nodded and still dispersed one after another, doing everything.


    Yang Xiaomei sat in the holy light and quietly felt the infiltration of the holy light.


    Her blood is still extremely smooth.


    And the rosefinch hung high on her head.


    As far as the combat power comes out, it can''t be compared with the four holy beasts.


    However, it was boiled in the center of the holy light, and with fireworks, it still looked amazing.


    Combat effectiveness is not important. At least the shelf can''t fall down, and its current shelf is really quite stiff.


    Yang Fan also left the edge of the holy light.


    As a result, Zhao Wu caught up again, "that thing about me..."


    His tone was full of hints.


    "No, you......" Yang Fan was still speechless.


    What allocation practice is all nonsense. He just takes care of Zhao Wu''s face and cooperates with him before.


    If he can really allocate practice, he might as well allocate it all to himself. This is not a talent he can control.


    "My sister..." a smile appeared in Zhao Wu''s eyes.


    Seeing this smile, Yang Fan''s scalp was numb. He wanted Zhao Wu to go to the fifth floor to be important.


    But I still didn''t say. I don''t know what contradiction will arise at that time. Chicken flies and dog jumps.


    Yang Fan cleared his throat and his expression became very normal. "Wait a few days, next time, it''ll be almost when I come back after I leave the city."


    "Enough, man!" Zhao Wu would not doubt the authenticity of this promise. He slapped Yang Fan on the shoulder.


    Then the guy left with great excitement.


    In situ Yang fan can only shake his head and have nothing to say.


    He looked up again. That was the pagoda of Zhang Qianxun.


    The Jingshi monk is also free every day. He hasn''t sat down for anything since he entered the new city. He doesn''t give up the opportunity of practice at all.

 Chapter 1461

    A few days later, the atmosphere in the new city is still very thick, which has a faint feeling of an immortal city.


    Of course, Yang Fan will only be more relaxed. Naturally, it is impossible for other ethnic groups to know about the Red Devils'' death of the red moon.


    There was no pressure on the Red Devils, and he didn''t know how much trouble was missing.


    In the center of the city, Yang Xiaomei is still practicing, and her body and soul power have increased with the naked eye. However, if her cultivation talent wants to be reborn in a short time, she hardly needs to think about it.


    In Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, there has been spiritual communication.


    He was about to pay attention when suddenly the earth shook slightly, which was a force from an extremely distant region.


    When it reaches the new city, people don''t feel it very much, but there is no doubt that its power can''t be ignored, and it can even be called the power of destruction.


    Then Xiao linger appeared in the sea of knowledge, "amazing things have happened in the northwest."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoling''er is the mother of the earth. She will know what happens on the earth in any area.


    Her attitude is so dignified that natural expression will not be a trivial matter.


    Xiao ling''er frowned. "You want to go to the northwest. If you want to have a foothold in the wild world, you must do so. There is a powerful force that can form an alliance."


    "If you can speak more clearly and clearly, of course, it would be better, but it doesn''t matter." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Later, he said hello to the monks in the city, and then quickly went outside the city.


    The guy in qingxinjiang will never return once he goes, which is also a cow forced to heaven.


    I don''t know what happened, and Yang Fan is going out of town again. He is drunk before he comes back.


    All the way forward, Yang Fan faces a more distant area, which is in the northwest.


    All the way, endless wasteland.


    With the protection of robes, even though there are endless dangers on the road, it can be easily worn by him.


    In Xintian, now the four holy beasts form an extremely amazing four Holy Spirit array, and the defense power of the whole new town immediately increased by more than seven times.


    No matter how far he goes, it''s not a big problem.


    Sure enough, it was an extremely remote area. Yang Fan walked all the way for two or three months and didn''t seem to see the so-called ground fissure.


    Of course, Xiao linger didn''t let him stop.


    He can be completely concealed, but it''s impossible for him to wear a robe.


    Sometimes you just need to forgive.


    All the breath on his body can not be felt by the ethnic group, but this does not include strong prohibition and defense.


    All the forbidden objects in the array are dead objects. They can feel whether there are intruders without breath. If they are not intentional, they can''t feel the real objects.


    Yang Fan is invisible, but his body is still there.


    For this reason, sometimes even walk around, extremely far away.


    Of course, if he is familiar with the road, he can''t go around like this after turning around.


    That day, he looked at the area ahead and frowned slightly.


    The huge city appeared in front of us.


    "Is this the city of alliance?"


    He asked Xiao linger.


    The huge city is extremely towering, and its city is far more towering than the new city.


    It''s not that his family of practice must be stronger than new life, but because his city forbids all things on the wall, you can see that it has experienced countless storms at a glance.


    It''s a Terran City, and it''s been neutral in this domain for too long.


    No, it has existed since the annihilation of Reiki.


    "Right here, there is still a lot of blood left by the human race in the manghuang world. This city is obviously the most powerful family blood." Xiao linger reminded Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan nodded. He had nothing more to say, and then he had set foot on the city.


    When he was a little closer, they had felt the endless killing power approaching him, and then lost a little time, but most of the killing power was removed.


    He scanned the whole wilderness. Before the giant city, the wilderness was still huge. In fact, there were scattered practitioners like him approaching the city, but there were not many.


    The killing breath in the city quickly disappeared from him. The reason is simple. The city is not invincible to the Terrans.


    He soon reached the gate, which was being guarded by a team of guards.


    After those Terran practitioners came to this position, they slowed down one by one. Obviously, everyone wants to enter the city, but there is a certain process to enter the city.


    So I need to check my identity.


    "Well, I''m the messenger from the new city to meet your city master." Yang Fan has said.


    He doesn''t want to line up.


    The guard glanced at him and said, "there''s a queue in the back. Does the city Lord want to see it?"


    "No, I''m not actually an envoy. Yang has a lot of influence in a city." Yang Fan said again.


    "I haven''t heard of it." The guard shouted coldly, and it was impossible to pay attention to him.


    Such a huge city, but so old, is obviously a gathering place for the influential Terrans in the surrounding areas. The roar of the guard cattle is really a sense of going to heaven.


    Yang Fan ignited, "gentlemen, I''m actually here to form an alliance with your city. Please inform the city master quickly, otherwise it will delay major events."


    The air suffocated, and everyone looked at Yang Fan. These practitioners glanced at his expression and felt like looking at a fool.


    Yang Fan remained calm. Naturally, he could see the city against the sky, but he was not without strength.


    They are all of the same race. As long as he doesn''t come to fight and say hard words, it''s not a problem. He can always explain later.


    "Lord Feiyu, the senior official, is also here to form an alliance. The leader of the Qin Dynasty, the army of one city is fighting with the demon army. This is the messenger of Huangshan valley. He has no big deal and sent countless spirit stones..."


    The guard looked at Yang Fan with indifference. It seemed that Yang Fan would break out immediately if he said another hard word.


    Roaring sound, Yang Fan looked at the sky again.


    In the cloud sky, a powerful military formation is coming. Its military flag hunts pigs and is embroidered with a black dragon.


    It was a strong army, and its commander was faster and headed for the city.


    Yang Fan probably saw some conditions before he entered the city. The commander''s spirit was quite tired and even a little panicked.


    "Is there such a strong army in your so-called new town?" The guard asked Yang Fan again.


    "Of course." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    The guard shriveled and said, "that''s still good. You''re qualified to queue up. Go back. Will the city Lord make an alliance with you or not? There are several checkpoints for interview."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    "Just follow the process. Don''t play with privileges." Xiao linger reminded Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan really had no choice but to return to the end of the team.

 Chapter 1462

    Xiao ling''er said that he was like a privileged class, which simply dragged him to heaven.


    However, the city is also a cow. The combat power of the black flag army is absolutely not poor. Although there is no way to compare with the strong army of the imperial court, it can also be called a little power, at least when we meet in the wild.


    As a result, the guard''s opening was also amazing.


    There was no end to the queue, and news kept coming from the front.


    The people in line are either the city master or the messenger, or the desperate strong man, and the people who come in basically ask for something about the city.


    Yang Fan also probably knows the reason why the guard is forced to roar.


    After a long time, it was finally his turn.


    "What are you doing here, what''s your name and what''s your specialty!" The guard asked about the Hukou book.


    Yang Fan slightly drives the fighting power, and the strong fighting spirit in the robe has been revealed.


    Many people have noticed him, whether it''s the guard or the Terrans lining up in front and back. Although his strong combat power doesn''t reveal much, it feels amazing.


    "Good, good." The captain of the guard praised again and again.


    Then someone quickly issued a traffic sign to Yang Fan.


    "Such a strong person can enter the city now without all the processes." The escort who led the way hurried to the road.


    Yang Fan smiled. "I thought all the rules in your city were the best, not the combat power."


    "How could it be? The strong joked." Several guards had apologies on their faces.


    Yang Fan ignored them and went to the front.


    There''s a guard ahead. Just follow him.


    As soon as he entered the city, his eyes became more dignified and the power of the five elements ran rampant.


    The foundation of this city is really amazing. You can feel it intuitively. Its troops guarding the city are really stronger than the Royal martial god.


    As for the strength of practitioners, it is also commendable.


    It''s hard to say one-on-one, but he can easily see that he is not sure if he is allowed to attack the city.


    If the city counterattacks the new city, it''s hard to say if the new city can''t get down, but the loss is absolutely unbearable.


    The power of the five elements extends to the sky, which is green, white, black, red and yellow.


    It is distributed in five areas of the city.


    The guard took him to the golden place through a small transmission array.


    "This is the guard office of the guard army gold. I''ll show you around." Guard the faint way.


    Yang Fan frowned. He was really not interested in visiting the barracks, but the other party was also kind.


    It won''t be easy to form an alliance.


    The name of this city is "never night city". While waiting outside the city, he was completely indifferent to the name.


    But when you really come in, you feel great. There are powerful spiritual forces everywhere. Those spiritual forces can make a city shine even in extreme darkness.


    Such a region is definitely the guiding light of the surrounding Terrans.


    If the city is gone, it will be a devastating blow to the Terrans thousands of miles around.


    He continued to follow the guard.


    Soon, before they arrived at several rows of more powerful barracks, this was obviously where the main force of the so-called Golden guard army was located.


    At this place, the guard asked Yang Fan to wait, "please wait for the strong one. According to the process, you need to report."


    "Little things." Yang Fan naturally doesn''t matter.


    The guard nodded, but he still moved forward and went to the depths of the golden guard camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden steps lead to the air, and there are huge floor cars in the air.


    That is obviously where the general of the guard army of gold is located.


    There are many armies of the never night city, and the meaning of the five element guard army is to guard the city.


    As for the war outside, or the investigation and arrest, it''s nothing to mention that there are other armies.


    At that moment, the guard of gold and the generals are discussing the matter in the car of that building.


    The generals of the guard of gold have dignified expressions and only listen to the training.


    Just because there will be great events in the army of the five elements in the near future, everyone needs to work hard, but we can''t hold back.


    "Later, the princess will come to inspect. Whether she will be looked up by the princess depends on your performance." The commander of the golden guard army said faintly.


    It was obvious that this matter was extremely important not only to him, but also to the whole golden guard army.


    The implication is that if the so-called inspection evaluation is not high, he must let the generals have an explanation.


    "Commander, we should work hard." The generals perked up and everyone valued it.


    Now in the camp of the golden guard army, the momentum is myriad, and it is clear that, as the commander said, we have made perfect preparations.


    Now everyone just waits for the princess to come.


    "That''s good." The commander''s eyes were already filled with joy.


    Later, the gate guard was brought in.


    Seeing the disdain in the eyes of the Guard commander, it is difficult for a mere guard to have a chance to see him.


    "Is the black flag army here?" The commander said faintly.


    "The commander''s lesson." The guard hurried.


    The commander showed a disdainful expression in his eyes, "they have come and returned, but whether our golden guard army will reorganize them depends on their strength. I don''t collect garbage here, especially at the moment."


    "Commander, the black flag army has just arrived, but it''s not about this." The guard explained quickly, but said Yang Fan again.


    Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness is amazing.


    How amazing is it, but the guard can''t see it.


    After all, the guard''s territory is too far away, stronger than their three borders. They can''t see the real difference between the thirty borders and the three borders.


    It seems that ants can''t understand the difference between oceans and lakes.


    The commander frowned slightly, and his eyes still showed disdain. "I don''t know why it''s worth a trip. But your guards all say that he is extraordinary. Maybe it''s no problem to make him a city guard captain."


    The commander promised, his eyes deep, and then he waved to the next general.


    That''s one of his main generals, Li Xiu.


    The Lord general left with the guard.


    At the same time, there are quite low-key cars in the city all night, slowly coming towards the area where the golden guard army is located.


    There were more than ten people practicing before and after the driving, but the hidden figure in the driving was a little slim.


    That''s Xianqin, the daughter of the Lord of the city of never night.


    In this city, the little master of Xianqin is the absolute daughter of heaven. There are many children under the city master.


    It''s a matter of patrolling and guarding the main force, but she let her daughter do it. It can also be seen that she attaches great importance to the little master of playing the piano.


    "Little Lord, the camp of the golden guard army is coming." Outside the car, there was already a maid on hand.


    However, there was a cold hum in the car, "the commander of the golden guard army has always been disrespectful to me. If I don''t give him some color this time, he must think I don''t care about anything."


    The little Lord was obviously a little angry, but the commander of Jin Zhi''s guard army obviously didn''t know that he was in this position in the little Lord''s heart.

 Chapter 1463

    "All right, don''t go into the camp." Just passed by Jin Zhi''s guard camp, the little master of Fuqin said again.


    "What does the little Lord mean?" The maid was puzzled.


    It''s a little different from the original plan.


    The normal process should be inspection first, followed by the whole army exercise. Of course, the exercise needs to distinguish between strong and weak.


    Then there are rewards for each.


    During the inspection, it is also the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Hum, it''s cold in the car again. I don''t want to see the faces of the gang of Jinzhi guards. That''s it." The little Lord continued to drink and scold.


    "Yes, little Lord, that''s the way it should be. The guard army of Jin has always been very bad at spreading news." The maid nodded repeatedly.


    Patrol itself can also find the bad luck of the golden guard army.


    But now that the little master of playing the piano has refused, everything is no problem.


    The reason why the little fiddle master is unhappy with Jin''s guard army.


    The reason is simple.


    The daughter of the city Lord, the proud daughter of heaven, and the daughter of all the people in the city.


    As the daughter of the city Lord, it doesn''t matter to be looked at more by those messy men. It doesn''t even matter to say some shady words in private.


    But if you spread the news indiscriminately, you really shouldn''t.


    The commander of Jin Zhi''s guard vaguely spread rumors outside. Now many people in the whole sleepless city know that the commander of Jin Zhi is interested in the daughter of the city master.


    This is definitely not something that the little master of playing the piano can tolerate.


    Finally, the car drove to a higher place and passed in front of the camp of the golden guard army without any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Jinguang camp, Yang Fan is waiting. Later, the guard will come and inform him to meet general Li Xiu.


    Yang Fan originally wanted to ask why he saw the master first, but think about it and don''t bother.


    The city master is busy. Now he comes for alliance, but it''s not that the new town has much pressure. Some things don''t need to be too urgent at all.


    Then, under the guidance of the guard, he had moved forward.


    Soon, he entered one of the camps.


    In the camp, the Lord in gold armor sat on a high seat, and his eyes looked disdainful at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have any spiritual atmosphere, which is naturally caused by his robe.


    But Yang Fan also immediately saw that guy''s expression was wrong.


    "The master is good. It''s a lot of difficulties along the way. Hiding my breath can make me come to this city as soon as possible. There''s no other meaning." Xiao linger told him to keep a low profile, so he kept a low profile.


    Now the meaning is very clear. If I show my true cultivation, I will scare you to death.


    The general''s combat power is nothing more than xingmen. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    In front of such people, he has no need to pretend to force.


    But when Yang Fan saw the master''s realm, he was actually quite touched.


    The chief General of xingmen can command such a strong army, which will only show that the sleepless city has an amazing array.


    At that time, if the two sides want to cooperate, they naturally have to take a good look and see if they can learn from it.


    Of course, Yang Fan will not say this at the moment.


    "Are you sure it''s not because of poor practice that you dare not reveal it?" Li Xiu hummed coldly.


    Yang Fan looked at the guard with an unhappy expression.


    The guard was a little embarrassed. It seemed that the guard was used to the roaring of these generals. "General Li, Mr. Yang is really not an ordinary person. In fact, you can see his cultivation."


    Yang Fan was speechless and respected martial arts. Since he came to the alliance, of course, he had to show his strength.


    However, it''s a bit embarrassing for him to demonstrate in front of such people.


    Li Xiu snorted coldly, "don''t demonstrate. The commander has said that even if he makes up for the number, he has to do it for a guard captain. Let''s do it."


    "What captain?" Yang Fan''s eyes showed suspicion.


    A happy look appeared in the guard''s eyes. "Mr. Yang is the leader of the elite combat force of the golden guard, who can command the team of the fifty armies."


    The guard smiled brightly. It was obvious that if he got the position, it would be an unparalleled honor.


    At this time, the guard couldn''t see Yang Fan''s ugly expression at all. "Is the master, please stop for me."


    No matter how low-key he was, he couldn''t help it. He came here to form an alliance with the city. As a result, the so-called alliance is to be pulled into a strong man.


    He can''t stand such a thing.


    "Bold!" The guard around Li Xiu shouted.


    Yang Fan''s remark is really disrespectful.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan made a random move, and the guard had flown out.


    Camp concussion, and then golden light introverted.


    Every military camp is a prohibition.


    Although there is a special field for military training, there is no doubt that you can practice a little in the camp occasionally.


    The prohibition of golden light and introversion is to prevent our own people from destroying the military camp.


    The guard was stunned. All the guards in the camp looked at Yang Fan.


    "Those who don''t understand the rules, catch them and put them to death immediately!" Li Xiu was angry and scolded.


    The guard army of gold, everyone put their hands, and dozens of gold guns immediately appeared in their hands.


    Then dozens of Jin Jia''s troops surrounded Yang Fan in chanxia.


    If Yang Fan''s combat power can command the fifty armies, he can naturally crush ordinary soldiers.


    But there is obviously no saying in the world that the captain can crush 50 soldiers at the same time.


    Boom!


    The fist power of the God of fire is scattered, and it is the shadow of the fist and the shadow of fire that converge in the light and shadow.


    All the fifty soldiers flew out and then hit the tent of the army.


    The military accounts fluctuated endlessly, and the golden light was still restrained. Soon, the shocked military accounts returned to calm.


    Li Xiu was very angry. "Sure enough, it''s a little nennai!"


    The master sneered, and his body method flashed away. He was in front of Yang Fan in an instant, and then fought with both fists at the same time.


    His fist technique also carries firepower, which means to collide with Yang Fan''s fist technique.


    "Kneel down!" Thoughts first, powerful breath suppression.


    When the voice comes out later, there will only be endless pressure in this military account.


    The sound of Poof came out.


    Li Xiu raised his fists, but when he was an inch away from Yang Fan, his legs bent down in an instant, and he knelt to the ground.


    It was impossible for him to resist the overwhelming force.


    This is the real rolling force, which only depends on one consciousness.


    In other words, Yang Fan''s combat power is at least better than his two borders.


    He challenged Yang Fan before, which was not teaching others.


    But the worm that drilled the wood climbed out of the board that Luban was planing.


    "This..." the city gate guard stood in place, leaving only a confused face.


    He can''t see the depth of Yang Fan, but he can see it now, because he can compare.


    He didn''t underestimate Yang Fan, but saw Yang Fan under the ground.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    He knows the realm of immortality and can block the realm of fit. He doesn''t know how much more than this kind of person. Where is he qualified to challenge himself.


    Li Xiumian was as earthy as earth. He knelt on the ground, leaving only repeated pleadings and nothing else.


    In this military tent, it seems that some soldiers who were not seriously injured ran away.

 Chapter 1464

    "Spare your life, spare your life, I''m really looking down on others..." Li Xiu didn''t have the backbone of the master general and begged for mercy half dead.


    The scene is still ugly.


    Yang Fan is just humming cold.


    It''s outrageous to use such a strong army as the main general.


    The five element guards stay in this city every day. It may be true that such a huge city has never fought any hard battle. They are all abandoned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the golden light became more obvious.


    At the eye of Yang Fan, the military tent was suddenly overturned and there was nothing left.


    Outside the military accounts, someone has stepped into the air.


    Yang Fan glanced at him, his powerful metal cultivation power, and his clothes, armor and armaments seemed to have signs. He looked at the nearby city guard, "who is this?"


    "This is the commander-in-chief of the golden guard, the first strong man of the golden guard army!" The guard wants to cry without tears.


    He really didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so strong, and he really didn''t expect Yang Fan to provoke such a thing,.


    At present, the guard was trembling. Now he had a hunch that he would not be better no matter what the result.


    Yang Fan is defeated. The commander of Jinzhi guard will certainly take him for an operation. If Yang Fan narrowly wins, he must also be blamed.


    Because the process he arranged is really finished.


    "Commander, this guy......" Li Xiu, kneeling on the ground, exclaimed.


    Commander Jin Zhi''s eyes were black, "disgrace, commander I have never met a waste like you!"


    Shouting abuse, Li Feng, who originally wanted to ask for help, couldn''t say a word.


    Of course, commander Jin Zhi knows what style he is doing. This is the real end.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    He loosened his hand, and Li Xiu quickly rolled and crawled and kicked into the corner.


    Yang Fan looked at the commander of Jin Zhi, "Yang had something serious to do, but one bad thing after another. Since it has begun, I don''t want to introduce more."


    He looked at the commander with contempt.


    This guy is much more powerful. He is close to chasing the source.


    Of course, strong and not strong are also relative, which is not worth mentioning for him.


    "Take it down!" The commander didn''t have a word of nonsense at all. He just opened his mouth and scolded.


    Around him, the masters also waved at the same time.


    Such a big event, these leaders have long been prepared. Yang Fan has surrounded thousands of Jin Jiajun soldiers.


    At the same time, the sound of quack came out again.


    The whole camp of the golden guard army is surrounded by the components of the building car.


    Now those components keep falling, which means to cover the whole camp.


    Get rid of Yang Fan, but the result is a great blow to the momentum of the current golden guard army.


    The drill will be held later. It''s obvious that the commander doesn''t want this to disappear and spread to the outside.


    The building car is golden, but it completely covers up all the camps of the golden guard army.


    The Terrans in other cities in Outland can see nothing except golden light.


    If it is powerful, it will only make people feel that the whole guard army is training in private and doesn''t want outsiders to see it.


    Thousands of Guard troops form an array, and the war spirit roars on the array. Each guard''s neutralizing golden spear gathers golden Mans, and the final combat power can destroy everything.


    Yang Fan took out his unparalleled gun at will, and he swept across the converging gun.


    Then thousands of Guard troops flew out.


    When they flew out, they even crushed countless camps.


    But none of them died.


    The city has a solid foundation. These guys are too unreasonable. He must clean up, but he can''t forget that he''s here to form an alliance.


    If the death or injury is too great, it will make enemies.


    "Shit!" The commander of Jin angrily scolded and raised his hand in an instant. Several rays of light immediately flew from the height of the building car.


    Those light Kaka combinations finally turned into a golden gun.


    The commander of Jin was gnashing his teeth and seemed to fall into madness.


    He had been waiting for a good performance during the exercise, but this kind of thing happened.


    Such a wave of losses is enough to affect the results of his exercise. It''s strange that he is not angry.


    Boom!


    The tail of Yang Fan''s gun swayed at will, and the head of the gun was put out like a dragon, while commander Jin and he forced the traffickers and soldiers.


    The huge golden gun immediately turned into several pieces and flew everywhere. The soldiers in the camp fled everywhere. If they were hit by the parts of the huge gun, the outcome would be extremely ugly and there would be no chance to go to hell.


    Commander Jin Zhi''s body trembled and he didn''t even have a chance to stand firm now.


    He could not grasp the giant gun, which was forcibly scattered.


    That is his most powerful weapon. It is not his unique collection rule. It is impossible to disassemble it.


    As a result, he was easily hit by Yang Fan. Of course, his arm didn''t fly out with the giant gun. That was lucky.


    Pop!


    Yang Fan''s shot had been shot above his forehead, and the great pressure made commander Jin Zhi kneel to the ground.


    "With such a strong army, it''s a waste of resources to let you use such waste." Yang Fan said faintly.


    This kind of strong army, led by Zhao Wu and others, can also give full play to its extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    In fact, he has found that the powerful guard army of Jin is neither the commander nor the glass array.


    But because the starting point of its average combat power is amazing.


    In fact, according to his view, such an army is more than one million.


    The previous thousands of troops were all divine elixirs.


    He glanced at the camp. There was one out of ten in this camp. This was the so-called main guard force.


    Indeed, it is much higher than the starting point of the imperial army.


    Commander Jin Zhi was sweating and trembling, "I am willing to submit to your excellency..."


    The performance of this product is similar to that of Li Xiu, but it may not beg for mercy directly like Li Xiu.


    His performance seems a little standardized.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was flat. "I''m not the repair of this city. What''s the use of your submission to me? Others thought I was here to dig a corner."


    "Mr. Yang, the city Lord has always been open-minded. No matter who is strong outside the city or inside the city, he can be reused as long as his combat power is amazing." Those who have been watching the excitement but want to die have city gate guards. They bite their teeth and hurry up to flatter.


    The result is really impossible to imagine, but it doesn''t matter. At present, he must try his best to make Yang Fan''s bad feelings less to him.


    Yang Fan still frowned, "can I see the city master as soon as possible?"


    "Of course, of course. I''ll introduce you to the commander-in-chief. I''m willing to give up the position of commander-in-chief!" Commander Jin Zhi was so nervous that he opened his mouth at will as if he had spared the password. He was also drunk.


    "It''s very good, commander. If you can follow this process, it must be much easier for you to meet the city Lord." The city gate guard also hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan frowned. These guys spoke beautifully. In fact, they made it clear that they can only operate like this. Where is this saying.


    They are simpler to say, but more complicated to put out.

 Chapter 1465

    However, when it comes to this, it seems that it is just a foot in the door.


    In particular, commander Jin Zhi was miserable just to save his life, not that he couldn''t help him.


    "Then for the time being, when can I see the city master?" Yang Fan readily agreed.


    "Congratulations to the commander on his accession!"


    "Please don''t have any pressure, commander. The city will recruit all sides at night. As long as it is a strong Terran, it can get its position. This position is yours."


    "The commander doesn''t need to worry. The first thing for the new commander to take the post is to immediately send a letter to the city Lord."


    The Lord generals echoed one after another. After the Lord generals echoed, there were the guards of gold, one by one excited and relaxed.


    As long as Yang Fan doesn''t put pressure on them, naturally everything will not be a problem.


    Shouts and shouts are everywhere. Even if it is just to express surrender, it is a little amazing in this forbidden camp.


    Regardless of the strength of this strong army, at least it doesn''t seem empty on the surface.


    Suddenly, the whole closed camp was obviously fluctuating. That was the law of transmitting messages in the city.


    The guards of the five elements have their own heaven and earth in their own camp.


    But if the upper echelon has a dispatch, then naturally all orders must be obeyed. Now the armies are concentrating on waiting for the call of dispatch.


    "If you have something to do, please go to the Jinxian military training ground and immediately cancel the routine patrol of Jinxian military training ground." The powerful power of information transmission turned into the sound of call, all of which came out in the year of Daying.


    Everyone in the guard of the gold bow their hands and naturally express the meaning of receiving it.


    Finally, the voice of the message gradually drifted away, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "Commander, we will have the whole army exercise immediately. The little master of playing the piano is on the scene, which is equivalent to seeing the city master!"


    The guards of Zhongjin in the audience quickly attacked Yang Fandao.


    "Who is this little fiddle master?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "She is the daughter of the city master and the most gifted nun in the city all night!"


    The guards of Jin Zhi quickly responded, especially the former commander of Jin Zhi was most excited.


    Yang Fan said quietly, "that''s a coincidence. Since it''s so smooth, I can''t neglect it later. If you can''t show yourself, it doesn''t mean that I have the strength of alliance."


    He smiled and said that it was quite easy to understand when it came to this.


    Commander Kim did not deceive him.


    "The commander is mighty!"


    The whole golden guard camp quickly heard a rumbling sound, and the whole army was about to start immediately.


    The golden light goes towards the camp. That light is the power to open the portal.


    With such a strong army and such a strong city, I don''t know how long it has been operating. It''s not uncommon that all kinds of hardware are fully prepared for the stability of a city.


    The endless guard force has gone towards the transmission channel.


    Yang Fan naturally doesn''t matter. He just moves forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts field is still an endless desert, but in fact, it is located in the city on the city, and its domain is at the top of the never night city.


    The size of the whole martial arts arena is close to one in ten of the night city. If we really talk about the number of creatures, it must not be described in words.


    This is a real place to show all the battlefields.


    On the four sides of the martial arts field, four colors converge, namely green, black, red and yellow, which are the four guard armies of wood, water, fire and earth.


    The combat effectiveness of each army is very different, either heavy, or fierce, or infinite vitality, or the power of erosion is unstoppable.


    This is the presentation of the combat power of the four guards.


    The huge military array is a bit spectacular.


    At the top of the martial arts platform, there is a small palace, which is where Miss Fuqin watches martial arts.


    The palace is guarded by guards outside, and there seems to be a smell of incense floating around in the palace.


    A blue light fell, and a strong combat power came. That was the commander of wood.


    The commander of wood fell in front of the door of the temple, and his eyes seemed to show a look of joy. He was called up by the little master of Fuqin.


    The martial arts show hasn''t started yet. It''s definitely good news for the little Lord to recruit him alone instead of being recruited by others.


    "Commander wood is good." At the gate of the temple, the guard respectfully greeted him.


    "Where is the little Lord?" Commander Mu Zhi''s expression was plain, but his pride could not be concealed.


    The guard nodded again and again. The commander of the wood was about to step into the hall door. The black light fell, but the commander of the wood had to stop.


    His expression became rather strange, but then he snorted coldly.


    It turned out that the commander of water came.


    Powerful water breath envelops the left and right, and the power of infiltration spreads to the left and right.


    The water guard has a little complementary power to the wood guard army.


    The two sides should always cooperate in defense, but when the current scene earns performance from each other, no one really likes it.


    "Why are you here?" The commander of water inquired.


    "You''re here. I can''t come?" Commander Muzhi''s expression is even worse.


    I thought he came alone, but the commander of water was also on the scene. This kind of thing is really unacceptable.


    At this time, the guard said, "two commanders, the little Lord has been waiting for a long time."


    Hum!


    Their expressions were still ugly, and then they hummed coldly to each other.


    Then they went hand in hand and entered the small hall at the same time.


    But when he entered the small hall, he was speechless again.


    They thought that if only two people were summoned, it would be fine. As a result, the earth breath and fire breath in the hall had long been full of.


    In the middle of the upper part of the hall is the little master of Fuqin.


    The commander of fire and the commander of earth were earlier than them.


    "Please sit down, two." First of all, the little master of playing the piano said faintly.


    The two commanders were not very cheerful, but it was meaningless to express these emotions at this time. The two had to sit down quickly.


    The first two positions on the left and the first two positions on the right have been occupied by earth and fire. They can only sit below.


    "The two commanders don''t need to express any emotion. I asked you to come here today, but I have a little thing to help." The fiddle Master said faintly.


    Although she is young, she is extremely dignified, and her cultivation talent as the daughter of the city Lord will never insult her identity.


    The four commanders immediately looked serious, which was certainly a good word.


    "I''m so polite!"


    "Little Lord, please try your best to command!"


    After a little response, the expression of the four commanders became extremely relaxed. Now it is official to start negotiations, but commander Jin has not come yet.


    This is good news.


    The little master of Fuqin''s expression was still calm. "There''s nothing else. Commander Jin Zhi has been a little disrespectful to me recently. If I don''t knock it, it''s a joke. I mean to ask the four to cooperate and knock it a little later."

 Chapter 1466

    The four commanders looked at each other with relief on their faces.


    This kind of thing is absolutely good for them.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other, and commander Jin is nominally the first of the five elements. His guard army is indeed the strongest in terms of comprehensive combat power.


    If you practice martial arts in the most fair and just way, it is very likely that the golden guard army is the strongest.


    Under the common sense of the other four guard armies, if you know a little about vertical and horizontal combination, it doesn''t mean that you can''t suppress the golden guard army.


    Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult to unite them.


    Now, if the little master of playing the piano made them unite, it would be very justifiable.


    "Be obedient!"


    "That guy is really a little arrogant at ordinary times. He dares to say anything!"


    Several commanders showed a happy look in their eyes. How could they not know the specific situation.


    That''s precisely because Jin Zhi''s guard army usually sends messages indiscriminately. Commander Jin Zhi killed himself. No wonder others.


    The fiddler nodded. It doesn''t matter, "I''ll trouble you later."


    The fourth commander still nodded.


    In another moment, the little Lord waved again, and a nearby army went to get a tray.


    The fourth commander was a little curious.


    Later, the tray had been opened, and four lights immediately rose on the tray.


    At first glance, there are four small flags, namely green, black, red and yellow.


    "Five element flag at night!"


    All the commanders sighed.


    This is the real battle flag. With this magic weapon, the combat power of each army can be increased by at least 30%.


    However, the refining of this kind of thing requires extremely amazing resources. It is usually used by the army who goes out of the city to attack, defend and plunder the land, and then recycled when its army comes back.


    It''s not that you can''t trust the army out of the city, but this thing needs to be recharged in the workshop after being used for a period of time.


    If you don''t recharge for a long time, you can''t give full play to your combat effectiveness.


    The little master of playing zither has a flat expression. "At present, the scenery in the city is good. There is more progress in the workshop, so there are more flags. I have told the city master that you can also have flags in the future."


    The fourth commander''s eyes still showed an excited expression.


    Martial arts is respected, and the overall combat power of the guard army is naturally the pole of martial arts.


    The overall combat power of the guard army is strong, and its cultivation assistance to each soldier will become extremely powerful.


    It''s strange that they don''t want the flag.


    "Thank you so much!" This is really a small happy event into a big one. In the scene, a commander-in-chief feels better than a commander-in-chief.


    The little fiddler''s expression was still flat. "You can use it later, but it can''t be revealed. I don''t want that guy to say I''m specifically aimed at him."


    "What?"


    "The little Lord is as kind to us as a mountain!"


    "I will live or die with the city of no night!"


    Several commanders were so excited that they knelt down and called mom. Where else.


    The little fiddler didn''t think so. She waved her hand, and the four flags had flown into the hands of the four commanders.


    After a little discussion, the four commanders quickly left the small hall, and they went as a whole.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless wasteland, a place for martial arts.


    This was the scene when the golden guard army fell on the martial arts field.


    There is nothing here except the golden guard army, only desolate buildings.


    "What''s going on?"


    Commander Kim''s expression was obviously a little surprised.


    Martial arts is not a festival. Its frequency is quite frequent. It will be carried out for a fixed period of time.


    More times, the law will come out naturally.


    Although today''s martial arts practice is slightly ahead of schedule, it has not been ahead of schedule before.


    As a general rule, the golden guard ranks first every time, and the habit formed behind is that the golden guard ranks last every time.


    At present, there is nothing on the wasteland, which is really strange.


    "Someone is watching us in the dark." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What, do they still want to teach others in front of me?" The commander of Jin Zhi was roaring.


    He was hit hard by Yang Fan, but he just felt the pressure and didn''t hurt his combat effectiveness.


    Now adjust the entrance channel slightly, and he has returned to the peak state. If the four lines of guards make small moves in the dark, what fear does he have.


    Yang Fan frowned, "don''t talk big."


    Commander Jin Zhi was a little embarrassed. He nodded again and again to show that he had restored a low profile. Now he just waits for Yang Fan to show him.


    Yang Fan still glanced around.


    In fact, he didn''t feel that the four elements guard army was spying on him. Xiao linger told him this.


    The martial arts platform is high in the air.


    But its construction is based on the earth. In this place, the little spirit can easily feel everything.


    "These guards don''t know what they have prepared. Their combat power is obviously one level higher than that of the golden guard. You may have some trouble." Xiao linger reminded Yang Fandao again.


    "It''s hard to cook without rice. These commanders are not clever women, but they have exquisite ingredients, and I can be regarded as a real chef for them." Yang Fan doesn''t mind.


    He is not afraid of these things because of his invincible will.


    As Xiao linger said, the law of increasing combat power can increase the combat power of the guard army by one level at most.


    If the four elements do not belong to each other, their combat power may increase several times.


    It''s of no use at all. Commander Jin Zhi doesn''t go through his own territory. The four armies work together to add another territory.


    That''s just for fun.


    Xiao linger''s tone was quite concerned, "the mistress said that you practice invincible will, but it doesn''t represent the will of bandits. You should keep a low profile when you should keep a low profile."


    She moved Lin Lan out.


    Yang Fan was a little bit sad and crying. Since his mother said it, he would listen to everything. "No problem, I will be careful."


    "That''s the best." Xiao linger nodded in the sea.


    Temporarily lost movement.


    In fact, what she said is also right. The God of soldiers has said that the husband is a general, without fame and courage.


    The real God general will win every battle and will not fight uncertain battles, just because before fighting, everyone can see that he will win, and the number of troops and logistics will crush each other.


    The famous generals who engage in dangerous tricks are launched on the premise that they can''t win. At this time, they don''t have the heart to win.


    Victory can''t be won. What were you doing before? Victory must be won. Where do money and food resources come from? Any victory is the result of years of savings. There is nothing else.


    Yang Fan doesn''t intend to express his will, but to counsel him.


    "Come here." Later, Yang Fan said to commander Jin Zhi.


    Commander Jin Zhi hurried to his side.


    Yang Fan probably explained to him. What he said is not complicated. It is that he will not come forward for the time being and let commander Jin Zhi lead the army.

 Chapter 1467

    In this way, it naturally becomes extremely safe.


    The rear hand is not only a strange army, but also the way to minimize the loss under the trend of victory. This is also the law of God''s general.


    Commander Jin naturally promised again and again, and there was nothing else.


    The rumbling sound, the powerful army of gold armor and the endless power have stepped forward. It has nothing to do with them to spy on someone in the dark.


    They just put their formation in place.


    At last, the army guarding the city stepped out into a field full of spirit stones with various patterns.


    Looking closely, the array of those spirit stones is nothing else but a white tiger.


    In another moment, because of the powerful war blessing, the white tiger kept shaking, as if it was about to turn alive immediately.


    Jian then guarded Jin Zhi one by one, but the combat power of all armies seemed to be pulled out of their bodies one after another.


    Then the fighting power rose again and again, and all the golden guards were flush with the small hall at the top.


    The upper side is the presentation of the combat power of the golden guard army.


    All the golden guards stood below and didn''t move at all.


    This means waiting for the whole martial arts show to begin immediately.


    As for Yang Fan, of course he didn''t move. He just stood in the battle and looked on coldly.


    Boom!


    The blue breath rises into the sky, and then the powerful wood breath comes.


    The green army is moving towards the East, and there is finally a dense army of hemp guards.


    In the end, their army was no different from the guard army of gold. They quickly came to a land full of spirit stones, which looked like a land of uncanny workmanship.


    However, the troops of the guard army of wood will not move for the time being. The commander of wood looks at the guard army of gold here and is a little joking.


    "Commander Jin is good!"


    The commander of the wood spoke.


    Commander Jin Zhi deflated his mouth. "Don''t have anything to do with me. This is not an occasion to move your mouth."


    Commander Mu Zhi was not angry at all, and his face was still relaxed. "I remind you that you will only be mentally prepared later. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''m really lazy to move my mouth¡°


    Commander Mu no longer talks nonsense with Commander Jin. He quickly drives the whole army.


    Similarly, the power of prohibition broke out, and then the green dragon swayed and the wood breath rose to heaven. The same return accompanied the rise of the combat power of the wood guard army.


    The voices were heard again and again. In an instant, the expressions of the golden guards in the white tiger array changed slightly.


    There was no feeling before. In an instant, Muxi''s army was strong against the sky. When the Muxi''s army rose to only half of the top, its overall combat power could compete with the gold guard army. When it was fully assembled and successfully, it had obviously surpassed the gold guard army.


    "What''s going on?" The commander of Jin Zhi at the bottom was stunned when he saw this scene. This is definitely not something he can imagine.


    The expression of the commander of wood on the opposite side should not be too flat. "What are you excited about? It''s common to win or lose. Commander of gold also has a chance to win occasionally. Is it going to be depressed to see a defeat now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Commander Jin Zhi immediately drank and scolded.


    Yang Fan''s expression is still there. He is right next to commander Jin Zhi. Yang fan can see any of his micro expressions.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s disdain in his eyes, commander Jin Zhi had to restrain his anger.


    "Commander, I don''t know what array the wooden guard army has got. It''s unprecedentedly powerful." Commander Jin Zhi quickly reported to Yang fanhui.


    "You restrain yourself from it. It''s just a small thing." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I just don''t know if there is any conspiracy because other Guard troops haven''t appeared yet." Commander Jin''s way of gnashing teeth.


    In the past, martial arts was a chaotic war.


    These guys are very familiar with the vertical and horizontal combination. The guard of Jin has a strong military strategy. Generally speaking, if you want to determine the ranking.


    It should be a joint effort to suppress the guard army of gold.


    But it''s not that easy to achieve.


    The Legion''s martial arts are one-on-one.


    The winner will compare with the winner again. In this case, the best way is that after the fire guard and the gold guard practice martial arts, they consume the maximum strength of the gold guard, and then the winner of another group will benefit.


    In practice, it is completely infeasible.


    Just because the guard army of gold is too strong, the guard army of fire has no chance to win even if its attribute is restrained.


    In this case, the guard of fire will be defeated by him. In the end, even if he takes the last place in rotation, he will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to cooperate with each other and specifically target the golden guard army.


    At present, it is different. The comprehensive combat power of the wooden guard army is obviously stronger than that of the golden guard army. Even if it has the power of restraint, it has two theories about whether the wooden guard army can win or not.


    "Turn this off first." Yang Fan''s expression was still plain, and he no longer said anything more with Commander Jin Zhi.


    Brush!


    The commander of Jin waved his hand, and the fighting intention of the guard army of Jin in the air immediately gathered. There was nothing else on the battle array except endless sharp breath.


    The commander of wood is still extremely calm. Where his eyes can reach, the war intention of the wood guard army in the air has not been fully formed.


    But the first intention of war has charged towards the guard army of gold.


    The huge military array collided, and the soul of combat power was smashed.


    In the military seat on the ground, someone covers his chest and someone covers his neck.


    The soul of the shattered combat power is themselves. They have to leave the battle quickly, which is even eliminated.


    The sharp gold blade can easily cut the wood rest soldiers.


    But the breath of wood is growing at the same time. This is the strength of the real wood guard.


    In a flash, the real strength of the wooden guard army, whose combat power has increased by more than 30%, has emerged. There is endless power. The wooden blade below and above is wrapped with vines everywhere, and then those vines quickly form a wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon roared down, as if to devour all the shadows of the combat power of the golden guard army.


    "Commander, brothers can''t stand it!" Commander Jin Zhi was in a hurry. In fact, he lost. Although it was unacceptable to him, it was called fear.


    Fear on the surface is certainly the reason why Yang Fan doesn''t want him to lose.


    "Confidence is very important. You could have won, but of course you beat yourself first. It''s really inappropriate." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Commander, it''s no use for me to win this wave!" Commander Jin''s face showed mourning.


    Yang Fan ignored him again, "come out!"


    He has spoken.


    Boom!


    His sea awareness was nothing more than following the fierce beast ditch. A huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, roared and confronted the wooden dragon opposite.


    That''s the black tiger beast.


    After the black tiger roared, the wooden dragon was stunned.


    Then the black tiger ran, quickly rode on the wooden dragon, and then forcibly ate the wooden dragon.


    The soul of fierce beast and holy beast has ordinary combat power, at least compared with Yang Fan at present.

 Chapter 1468

    However, if it has a parasitic place or body, it will immediately erupt into endless power.


    The military array is obviously where it can play its infinite combat power.


    The wooden dragon roared, but was easily bitten by the black tiger. After a while, the wooden dragon even lost the chance to cry.


    It completely turned into withered branches and withered leaves.


    Victory is just confidence.


    Because of such an amazing scene, the confrontation between the two armies completely changed in an instant.


    Whether it is the five elements of the line, or the animal soul in the air, the golden guard army completely restrained the opposite side.


    In an instant, from the wooden guard army to the golden guard army, it occupied an all-round advantage, almost in an instant.


    The roaring momentum, charging forward, cutting with sharp force.


    What is happening now is chopping melons and vegetables.


    The defeat of the wooden guard army cannot be described in words.


    Finally, all the shadows of combat power have left the field, and the wooden guards in the green dragon spirit stone array are stunned.


    The spirit breath that had previously formed combat power was gradually falling again, and they all returned to the spirit stone green dragon.


    The previous World War I was actually fought by Lingshi''s own strength.


    Of course, soldiers also consume a considerable amount of fighting will, and their victory or defeat has a great impact on confidence.


    "You... You also have the flag of five elements all night..." after watching for a long time, commander Muzhi gnashed his teeth. He still felt a little unacceptable when he saw the black tiger in the air.


    The five element guard army has never used the five element flag as a high-end gadget. At least they know nothing about the signs of the golden five element flag.


    But now the soul of the black tiger suddenly appeared on the guard army of gold, which only seemed to be interrupted.


    "Fart!"


    In the small palace, someone had been drinking and scolding for a long time, and then the little master of playing the piano appeared outside the hall.


    There are many followers around him.


    The little Lord has a man eating expression. Of course, she knows whether commander Jin has a five element flag.


    Don''t say no, even if there is, she has to find a reason for commander Kim.


    The tone of commander Muzhi obviously suspected that she had a small move with Commander Jinzhi in private, and she was more unlikely to accept it.


    Hello, little Lord!


    The three armies of earth, fire and water, which have been hidden in the dark, have also appeared.


    The little master of playing the piano is so angry that they have to give a preventive injection first, otherwise they can take anyone of them as a vent, which is not something they can bear.


    At present, the most basic process is to express respect among the armed forces.


    The fiddle master was still humming coldly, but his eyes were only in the guard army of Jin Zhi, "commander Jin, what''s the matter? They suspect you have a five element flag. Is it possible that your hands and feet are not clean?"


    "This... How is this possible?" Commander Jin has no way to explain, "little Lord, let me report. In fact, the commander of our army has changed."


    There was no way to shirk it. Commander Jin quickly saw Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, but it didn''t matter.


    He knew that commander Jin had been unable to explain, and it was normal to bring him out now.


    He has stood out, "Yang wanted to form an alliance with the city of never night, but there are too many strong people in your city. It''s a bit of a coincidence that ordinary people put forward this request. Now it''s lucky to see the daughter of the city master."


    The most important thing about alliance is that Yang Fan doesn''t mind installing his grandson in the face of the little master of playing the piano.


    This is basic etiquette.


    The little master of playing the piano looked at him, obviously with poor eyes. "There is a saying that the strong is respected in our city, but you came suddenly, which makes me feel that you deliberately want to embarrass me."


    She still snorted coldly.


    "The little Lord misunderstood. Everything is just a coincidence. The little Lord is the witness of martial arts. Our victory or defeat has nothing to do with the little Lord, and we dare not be embarrassed." Yang Fan explained faintly.


    From his standpoint, of course, it is also a real truth.


    But he thought badly.


    The little master of Fuqin was supposed to clean up commander Jin, but he didn''t finish it.


    Where did she manage the money? The commander is still not the commander now. The failure to clean up her achievements is deliberately aimed at her.


    "Dare you say you didn''t embarrass me?" Slightly pondered, his anger could not be concealed, and the little Lord had blurted out.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    The meaning of deliberate targeting is already obvious.


    "What is this?" The fiddle master knew she was wrong, and then she changed her mouth and looked at the black tiger in the air.


    Holy beasts and fierce beasts cannot be fully recognized by those who have extensive knowledge in ancient times.


    Although the current fiddle master knows that the black tiger is extraordinary, she obviously doesn''t have the possibility to really understand the soul of the black tiger.


    She doesn''t know, and Yang fan can''t cooperate with her, "this is my good friend."


    "Good friend? You''re a mortal. It''s an evil beast and spirit. How can you be a good friend? I doubt you''re an undercover agent of a demon!" In an instant, the little master of playing the piano still broke out.


    Yang Fan was stunned and commander Jin was startled. "Little Lord, how is it possible that evil people in the city dare to enter easily all night? If he is such an identity, how can he dare to make such a high profile."


    "Bastard, what he cheated is a low intelligence person like you!" The fiddle master is talking nonsense.


    The commander of the four elements knew what she meant.


    Many intentions of war have completely gathered, and the four attributes of wood, water, fire and earth have completely surrounded the guard army of gold.


    Commander Jin Zhi''s face turned green.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to prove yourself, you can play martial arts here. Only martial power is the truth in the world of cultivation!"


    The little master of playing the piano still angrily scolded, but she looked at the sky.


    The commanders of the four elements looked at each other, and then they had to forcibly drive the combat power of the armies.


    The array of green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and unicorn spirit stone is also the upward movement of spirit breath.


    After those spirits were mixed with the combat power of the guard group, the shadow of all armies was formed in the air.


    The atmosphere is dignified, but the scene will only make people stunned.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. After making excuses for a long time, he still wanted to beat him on the martial arts show.


    The girl showed that she didn''t believe he was a demon undercover, but wanted to suppress the whole golden guard army and him.


    This high sounding reason is also interesting to find.


    Jin Zhi''s commander was sweating. "Commander, what shall we do next?"


    "Just delivering vegetables. What should I do?" Yang fan can''t cry or laugh.


    Boom!


    He is also launched by consciousness. There are three fierce beast forces in the sky, Kirin, Muze and python swallowing the sky.


    Now that a fierce beast has appeared, it doesn''t care about two more.


    Kirin has no control over the guard army of Shangtu, and tuntian Python has the same control over the guard army of Shangshui, and there is no difference between Muze and Muze.


    The last is the black tiger against the guards of the fire.


    The black tiger army has a little restraint.


    Throughout the audience, the war was fierce.


    The four fierce beasts confront the four guard armies, and the guard army of gold is in the middle.


    The fiddle master was also a little stunned when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1469

    "Don''t hurry up and give it to me!" After being a little stunned, the little master of playing the piano stopped pretending and began to drink and scold.


    The fighting power of the four guard armies quickly suppressed the four fierce beasts.


    In this case, the commander of the four guards basically didn''t cover up. He directly took out the five element flag at night, and everyone drove the army formation of the whole Legion.


    The guard army of wood, the wooden dragon that was previously swallowed, has been re formed.


    However, the wooden dragon looked tired this time. The prohibition of the performance field was originally a powerful spirit breath rising from the outline of the five elements holy beast piled up by the spirit stone, and then the spirit power staggered to fight to determine the victory and defeat, and then the spirit breath returned to the prohibition.


    In this way, it can be recycled in the long run.


    However, after the previous wooden dragon was swallowed up by the black tiger, the forbidden spirit breath of the wooden guard army suffered a huge loss.


    The battle strength of the wooden dragon is obviously not as good as before.


    In addition to the wooden dragon, the outline of the mountain has been shown on the army array of the earth guard army.


    The powerful shadow of fire demon appears on the fire guard array.


    The fire is raging. It seems that in addition to roaring, the endless high temperature is also rising.


    In addition, in the direction of the water guard army, it is completely different from other guard armies. The sound of waves in the army array is constant, but there has been a giant turtle.


    The giant turtle was an entity, not formed by the spirit breath like wooden dragon or fire demon. It quickly fought with wooden choice.


    The scene was extremely chaotic, and the troops below were completely stunned.


    The fourth guard army is assisted by the five element flag. In their own consciousness, they must be able to crush the golden guard army easily.


    Let alone four guard armies, even one guard army can crush it.


    The scene now is unimaginable.


    Relying on the four fierce beasts alone, the four armies can be completely in a stalemate. Coupled with the current chaotic war of the golden guard army, the golden guard army will not lose at all.


    In the scuffle, it can be said that only one golden guard army will fall when every four figures of the Fourth Army fall from the air.


    This is unthinkable for the guard army with the help of a spirit array to form combat power.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing, a bunch of waste!" After seeing this scene, the little master of playing the piano will only be stunned.


    It''s unimaginable to have four enemies and one.


    The guards around her only sweat, "little Lord, the new commander of gold has something."


    "I want you to say, I don''t want this!" The little master of playing the piano still drinks and scolds.


    Boom!


    In the flash, the scene that was still in stalemate immediately fell into collapse, and all people were stupid.


    Yang Fan has risen to the air, completely to defeat the four armies with one man''s power.


    However, it was obvious that the four armies did not need him to defeat at all. When he rose, the four armies had dispersed.


    The four fierce beasts grow and conquer each other. They help the powerful golden guard army defeat the four guard armies.


    Of course, the four fierce beasts can help the military array improve its unlimited potential. In fact, it is not so exaggerated. In the final analysis, Yang Fan is strong.


    This is the use of the sea god needle, the commander of the army.


    At the moment, Yang Fan glanced around and finally took his eyes on the little master of Fuqin.


    The little fiddle master looked ugly. She stood up at once and was about to explode.


    But just after he stood up, he frowned again and forced out a smile.


    "It''s really the power of the strong!"


    He smiled brightly on his face and kept patting his hands.


    Those exhausted four commanders below were nothing more than stunned, Pa Pa Pa!


    The four commanders also clapped their hands one after another. Yang Fan was too strong. The four fierce beasts were obviously his property, and controlling the four fierce beasts naturally required extremely strong combat power.


    When they got the five element flag, they thought they were invincible. When they got it, they were completely disgraced and vulnerable.


    "Awesome!"


    "Admire, admire!"


    The commander of the four elements quickly changed their attitude, and it was impossible for them not to change their attitude.


    The little master continued to smile brightly, "commander Jin is so strong that there is nothing to say. Whether you lead the guard army of Jin or not, you are qualified to form an alliance with the city. These guys are really useless. They are not worth mentioning in front of you."


    The four commanders looked at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    Naturally, they had no choice but to nod and continue to flatter Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan ended, and the four fierce beasts returned to the sea.


    This Fiddler makes it clear that he''s not as talkative as he looks, but he just pretends he doesn''t care.


    His expression on his face was calm. "What did the little Lord say? The guard army is good at defense and not good at field combat. At present, there is no prohibition and assistance in the city, which makes me take advantage of it."


    This sentence is both true and false. What is true is that if the five element guard army works together completely and is assisted by extremely amazing prohibitions in the city, its combat power will be increased by a hundred times compared with now.


    The way of practice. The army of practice is good at each other. It''s always important to be right or wrong.


    Of course, even if the so-called five elements army can defend the city together, he may not have any fear.


    "Where, where, commander is too polite. We''d better go back to the palace with me first and discuss the specific affairs." The fiddle master still said politely.


    The girl is very cunning at first sight.


    However, Yang Fan was too lazy to tear her down. Anyway, she didn''t hurt her own interests.


    Soon, a group of commanders followed the fiddle master into the small hall.


    Yang Fan also said his real purpose.


    In the wilderness, seven families stand side by side, but there is no human name among the seven families.


    Only because the Terran power is relatively weak.


    Yang Fan is not arrogant enough to think that he doesn''t need any allies. Besides, Xiao linger is the staff left by his mother. What she said is always right.


    The little master of Fuqin still looked relaxed. "Mr. Yang is so strong. Of course, I believe everything you say. However, there are always some rules for alliance with the sleepless city. We need to send envoys to your city for inspection."


    "There seems to be no problem."


    At night, the city is roaring with cattle. Yang Fan only looks at its foundation. There are many bad rules, which seems to be normal. Yang Fan readily accepts it.


    "That''s good. Next, Mr. Yang may need to get familiar with the environment in the city, and we will have more cooperation in the future."


    The girl spoke again, but said she would report Yang Fan''s arrival to the city Lord immediately.


    However, her father''s daily affairs are very busy. It may take a little time.


    Yang Fan naturally had nothing to say, just received all of them.


    There was nothing else to do next. The little master of playing the piano was very enthusiastic and followed the crowd in boasting and farting.

 Chapter 1470

    Time is running out. Finally, the little master of playing the piano has to return to his palace.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s a rare victory in martial arts. According to common sense, you should get the five element flag. I''ll report it to the city Lord immediately." The fiddle Master said again.


    The commander of the next four elements was stunned. As soon as he heard this, he understood what the little master of the piano meant.


    The NIMA five element flag is still clear. It has to be aimed at Yang Fan, but they won''t say.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Commander Yang has to say that you are so strong that we must be convinced. Who does the five element flag give you?"


    "Is it a five element flag?" When a group of commanders say something to each other, their emotions become more and more excited.


    However, the four people are acting out. The fifth commander of Jin Zhi is really excited. He doesn''t know that the other four armies of the five element flag have already got it.


    Yang Fan frowned, "what''s that?"


    Commander Jin Zhi quickly and excitedly told the story of the five element flag.


    Yang Fan certainly doesn''t care about such things.


    The meaning revealed by the little master of playing the piano has been well understood.


    Needless to say, the strength of the new city must be under the never night city. Although he doesn''t want to be the commander of the golden guard army, that''s the rule of the never night city.


    Many so-called allies come here. If they can get such a position, it must be desirable.


    "Thank you!" I don''t want to be, but I still have to continue.


    Sleepless city is the strongest Terran city around. Generally speaking, if sleepless cities are suppressed by other races, it is definitely a disaster against the sky for Terrans.


    If the night city is attacked, it is likely that the surrounding Terrans have arrived in the night city, and so is Yang Fan.


    The current guard army of dailingjin means to prepare in advance. If no alien dares to attack the city in the end.


    It''s no problem for him to keep commander Kim in his place.


    The little fiddle master smiled, "goodbye. I''ll send someone to convey it to Mr. Yang later."


    Then Fuqin took the troops away.


    As soon as the troops are dispersed, only the guard army of Jin is left in the martial arts field.


    "Congratulations, commander in chief!"


    Commander Jin Zhi led the guard army to Yang Fan, and the tsunami continued.


    Once upon a time, the guard army of gold was indeed slightly stronger than the Fourth Army, but the so-called slightly stronger is that the guard army of fire can be 50-50 in case of restrained fire, and then slightly outperform the other armies.


    Where is it possible that the four armies are still completely crushed.


    After all, they are the army of practitioners. After a great victory, this army really has no other emotions except excitement.


    Yang Fan took the golden guard army back to the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan didn''t feel it, but the little master of playing the piano was calculating him.


    "This guy surnamed Yang is here. No one can reveal it." The little master of Fuqin is gnashing his teeth in the face of the commanders of various armies around him.


    The commander of the Fourth Army looked at each other. This is not to say that it can not be covered up, but it is difficult to cover up for a long time.


    Moreover, if Yang Fan has been known by the city Lord for such a long time, the city has hidden such a strong man.


    At that time, there will be nothing wrong with the little fiddler. They can''t afford to blame them.


    "Little Lord, this..." the commander of the Fourth Army looked a little ugly.


    "What... I naturally have an idea. It won''t affect you..." the little master of the piano snorted coldly, and she quickly left the commanders


    Naturally, the commanders had nothing to do with her.


    The crowd dispersed and went back to their camp.


    A few days later, Yang Fan didn''t urge him for the time being. After all, the time was too short, which made him look petty.


    That day, he was watching the guard army of Jin Zhi. At least he was also the commander of one side. He had to give some advice on what was wrong with the army.


    The army is a strong army, but there are many mistakes in the array.


    The five element guard army makes it clear that it is too comfortable and there are too few daily actual battles, or it is possible that the city is too peaceful at night.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the masters will look up, including Yang Fan.


    A stream of fire rushed towards the city.


    The fire was amazing, with the power of Zhiyang. Everyone in the army looked at it with curiosity. Obviously, it was not the power of attacking the city.


    But something important came.


    "Commander, there should be some important expeditions immediately." Commander Kim is too familiar with these processes.


    He hurried to Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. "Will it delay me from seeing the city Lord?"


    "I don''t think so. The army has nothing to do with us. Maybe the affairs of the expedition are arranged properly. The next thing is to let you meet the city master immediately." Commander Jin Zhi hurried again.


    "That''s the best." Yang Fan frowned, and he remained silent.


    The soldiers looked at the place where the fire flow disappeared, and it was indeed heading for the main hall of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the city Lord looked extremely dignified. He sat in the clouds.


    A stream of fire rushed into the hall and then landed. It was the practitioner in charge of investigation.


    "Lord, a big event has happened in Murray!"


    The generals before the city Lord showed a surprised expression in their eyes, and then everyone looked dignified.


    Moli tribe is one of the strongest tribes of the Yu nationality. It has many combat contacts with the city of never night. Whatever happens to Moli tribe, it will have an amazing impact on the city of never night.


    "Speak!"


    The city Lord looked dignified.


    "His department suddenly launched a large-scale debugging, and the surrounding area of Mo City is quite chaotic. According to our department, it was a Terran practitioner named qingxinjiang who caused a shocking attack on his city." Let''s report again.


    "Has anyone ever heard of this qingxinjiang?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the city Lord.


    No night city is thousands of miles away. All the strong people of the Terran race come to join us.


    Almost all the strong Terrans around will be incorporated.


    It is easy to infer the extent to which the so-called qingxinjiang is strong enough to plunge the whole Mori Department into chaos by one person.


    This is a real talent.


    Everyone in the next great powers shook their heads.


    "What''s going on now?" The city Lord couldn''t get the answer, so he had to ask again.


    "He is now being pursued and should be surrounded. According to our view, according to the route dispatched by Yubu, he is likely to be surrounded into tianjiuyuan in the end."


    The generals and powers on the hall frowned slightly.


    Of course, we all know where the so-called tianjiuyuan is.


    It was a natural Jedi around Murray, and its abyss danger could be 100 times as powerful as the garrison of Murray city.


    The rise of moribu also has a lot to do with it.


    It was not an anti heaven department long ago, but because of the emergence of tianjiuyuan, it has led its strong army to tianjiuyuan for several times.


    Then it was almost the total victory and annihilation of the water and blood blade.


    After the rise of moribu step by step, although the Jiuyuan was still there that day, the families also knew that it was impossible to go there. No one had heard about the trivia related to the tianjiuyuan for a long time.


    "Is this an extraterritorial power?" The city Lord frowned.

 Chapter 1471

    "Father, I have a suggestion." Zhuqiang is still in meditation, and the little master of playing the piano speaks again.


    "Speak!"


    This qingxinjiang is terrible for the city that never sleeps. It is an absolute talent. No one dares to ignore any opinion at present.


    The little master of playing the piano said calmly, "I happen to have a practitioner in my hand who is very familiar with the place of tianjiuyuan."


    The city Lord and the powers fell into doubt.


    The city Lord frowned. "If we just let him investigate intelligence, we can do it. It won''t be so troublesome. It''s the realm of life and death, and we don''t have to take risks by ourselves."


    "That''s not the case. He''s funny. What he''s good at is sneaking around and things like dogs. However, his combat power is amazing, and he''s definitely a bold man. I think he can go and see if he has a chance to get this qingxinjiang out." The fiddle Master said again.


    The city Lord''s face showed doubts, "how strong is it? Sneaking around is a small thing. If he can do this kind of thing, it will be a great achievement. The rest of the sections are not worth mentioning, but it''s not easy."


    The little master of playing the piano smiled again. "Don''t worry, father. This kind of person is best at surviving from death and likes to die. If you assign this task to him, he will be happy to heaven. It''s also true that he has bad conduct, otherwise I would have introduced him to you."


    The city Lord seemed to have been moved. "Let him come to see me quickly. I want to see who it is."


    The little master of playing the piano still has an extremely calm expression, "why? It''s not too late to introduce him until he''s finished. Such people are crazy about fame and wealth, and can''t treat him with a real attitude towards the strong."


    "So?" The city Lord fell into silence. "OK, I''ll give him an order immediately. If he can do this, he will be famous as a human race."


    The little master of Fuqin spoke so directly that the city master could not doubt it.


    At the next breath, he had already called the people around him to take out the jade book and issue a transfer order.


    Even if you don''t see the people you can see, it''s natural to cheer them up and increase their confidence.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The jade book is being drafted.


    Before long, Yang Fan of the golden guard camp had received the news of the arrival of the little master of Fuqin.


    He took the troops to meet him quickly, "Congratulations, I didn''t expect so many city masters to have orders, and they are top secret orders!"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan looked confused.


    "Top secret transfer order?" Wow, commander Jin and his generals bent down one after another.


    The so-called top secret order is the order of the highest level city master in the city.


    All the armies in the city at night have to be ordered by the main force occasionally. It''s not that the five element guard army can''t get such a top secret order at all.


    But I certainly haven''t got it before.


    The fiddle master smiled. She had waved her hand, and then commander Jin Zhi immediately retreated with the troops.


    The so-called top secret order is naturally not something they can admire.


    Brush!


    The little master of Fuqin took out the jade book, and Yang Fan could only listen, "the city master took you with an army to this place. As for other masters, there is no other use in the city."


    The fiddle master didn''t give the jade book to Yang Fan, but reached out to Yang Fan to grab it. On the jade book, she took down a domain map covered by spiritual breath.


    Then she gave the domain map to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan glanced and could not see anything famous. He put away the domain map.


    "This place is the place where the Yu people are stationed. You should wait and see from a distance. Don''t easily conflict with it. As long as you can guard for more than three months, the city Lord will summon you immediately when you come back. This situation is really urgent, so it is specially arranged for you. You have to behave well."


    With a smile on his face, the little master of Fuqin patted Yang Fan on the shoulder.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. "The feather clan is extremely strong. The master will not go. I can take one of the ten teams to guard at most. If the other party makes any action, it may be a little inappropriate."


    In fact, he had no fear in his heart, but he had to speak clearly.


    At least he is also the commander of the golden guard army, and he can''t patronize whether he is safe or not.


    The little master of Fuqin still has a smile in his eyes. "It''s not a team of guards. You can''t take more than 50 guards at most. This is the responsibility of investigation. If there are many people, it''s also very dangerous for you."


    Yang Fan was stunned, obviously still a little suspicious.


    If people take so little, it''s absolute stalking. They don''t need him at all.


    "All right, let me be frank. This is the test of the city Lord. You are so strong that the city Lord is afraid. It''s really not like a generation who wants to sincerely form an alliance with our city. You can only make such a bad decision." The fiddle master bit his teeth and said.


    Yang Fan frowned, "in this way, the so-called investigation may not be a challenge, but where can I be afraid of these things?"


    He had readily agreed, and then stretched out his hands to receive the jade book.


    Brush!


    The fiddle master forcibly recycled the jade book, "many of the notes in it are not for you alone."


    "That''s a strange statement, but it''s not a big problem." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    If the Lord of a city is dignified, he must keep his word. Jade book is the thing to win the trust.


    After all, the scheduling of a city can''t come and go just by mouth.


    As a result, there are several scheduling orders on a volume of jade books, which is really unimaginable.


    "Please, commander, go and prepare next. As for when to go out of the city, it''s all on the map." The little master of playing the piano said with a dignified look.


    Then she said hello to Yang Fan and left the camp quickly. No one knew where she had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yang Fan, with a team of 50 people, had gone straight out of the city.


    The domain map is clear and there can be no twists and turns, but he never thought that the place names marked on the domain map are not their own place names at all.


    The name of the position coordinate itself is tianjiuyuan.


    On the top of the city, the little master of playing the piano looked at the figure of Yang Fan and his party leaving, but there was only a sneer in his mouth.


    "Little Lord, this man is a talent. Is it too wasteful to let him cloud the sky and nine abysses?" Around the little master of playing the piano, there was a attendant who spoke good words for Yang Fan.


    The little master of playing the piano looked back at him and said, "if he can escape from the nine abysses of heaven, it will only prove that he is the strong among the strong. I''m just giving him a chance to prove himself."


    "Little Lord, but what if he releases any clues on the way and escapes?" The attendant said again.


    The fiddle master still snorted coldly, "you people don''t know anything about tianjiuyuan. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible."


    Attendants and others can only nod.


    Tianjiuyuan is notorious. Ordinary practitioners can''t touch it. There''s nothing wrong with the little Qin master''s saying so.

 Chapter 1472

    Yang Fan led the troops all the way. There were dozens of practitioners. At the beginning, he occasionally encountered foreign spies on the road, but after a long time, there were no creatures. It was a wasteland.


    "Commander, there may be danger ahead." In this case, if you are a practitioner, you can easily see the defects inside.


    It''s normal to feel that strangers are not close to each other only in extremely vicious areas.


    "Since it''s normal to be a little dangerous outside the feather department, don''t worry. I can easily sense whether it''s dangerous or not." Yang Fan remained silent.


    Just opened his mouth, someone in the sea had communicated with him, "you were played by that chick."


    It''s Xiao Ling.


    The mother of the earth holds all the things of the earth, and of course, she has found something naturally.


    Yang Fan frowned. "It seems to be a very normal thing."


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about her first. The area ahead is strange. There is an extremely powerful absorbing force field, which absorbs not ordinary things, but a strong sense of war. That is to say, there is a huge area ahead that can be used as an ambush area, but also a force that can be swallowed by a non powerful military array." Xiao linger solemnly reminded Yang Fandao.


    "No wonder, but you should have reminded me before." Yang Fan looked unhappy.


    The little master of playing the piano has embarrassed him again and again.


    Xiao Ling was also a little speechless. "You didn''t give me the map. I know where you went. I thought it was an ordinary place."


    "If I show you, you may not see it." Yang Fan frowned.


    The mother of the earth holds all the so-called things of the earth.


    This is just an exaggeration. It should be said that Xiao linger can master all the most important things on the earth that can''t be ignored. Some places are really irrelevant and nervous, and she won''t bother herself.


    He won''t show Xiaoling all the domain maps. That''s what he means.


    Xiao linger was still a little unhappy. "Don''t show me. I can feel it when I get to the same place."


    "All right, what shall I do now?" Yang Fan asked again.


    "Simple, you go to the front alone. There must be treasures in dangerous areas, and they are not general treasures." Xiao ling''er said faintly.


    Yang Fan nodded. He had given up communicating with Xiao ling''er.


    Then he arranged a team of his peers.


    The team leader is called Jinxiu, but he is a very down-to-earth elite guard.


    He admires Yang Fan very much. In this case, it''s natural for Yang Fan to arrange what he listens to.


    "You stay here for a while. If I don''t come back for too long, you go by yourself. If there is a direct danger, you should go back early."


    After Yang Fan''s instruction, everyone in the team agreed.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan hid all his breath in his robe.


    He quickly left the team.


    The team watched for a while, and then Zhu Xiu scanned everywhere again.


    In such a desolate area, we have to find a place to settle down. It''s easy for a team of only 50 people to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan went all the way forward, and his breath would not overflow at all. After a while, Xiao linger''s mind communicated with him again.


    "There is a place in front of me called the abyss of the earth..." Xiao linger explained the situation of the abyss of the earth.


    Its surface is a little similar to the abyss of demon hunting, but in fact it is completely different. There are cliff entities in the abyss of earth, and there are only countless mists in the abyss of earth.


    The fog is a collection of thousands of cultivation forces, which is very complex.


    The power of cultivation is also the result of the absorption of the innate attributes of the abyss.


    There are several strange places.


    One is that the breath it absorbs is mainly war spirit and hostility, and even decadent breath. It also absorbs the spirit breath of combat power, but it does not account for the main part.


    When it has this ability, the final result is actually the effect of wearing a large-size Yang Fan''s robe. It is clear that the strong against the sky can''t see the strength in front of you.


    It''s not surprising that a strong army of the Yu nationality appears in front of us out of thin air.


    Of course, they met Yang Fan.


    The army of the Yu nationality has such a strong power of protection. If they do obscene things, Yang Fan will only make them more obscene.


    Another point is that places like the abyss of the earth will be evil after a long time.


    Evil spirits have gathered for thousands of years, and the spirits of monsters will certainly collect some very valuable things.


    This is what Xiao linger said to Yang Fan. There must be a treasure ahead.


    When the two of them are hiding, they are communicating quickly.


    Sure enough, the hidden strong army that Xiao linger said has been sensed in the distance. If Yang Fan''s realm is not too strong, it must have been discovered by the Yu tribe in front.


    There is no difference between the feather race and the Terran race, but it has a pair of wings.


    They also have several kinds of wings, one is the wing of the entity, and the other is the wing of light.


    There is no difference between the two wings in helping to practice the power of body method, but the solid wing will disappear when it is folded, and the light wing can converge automatically.


    In fact, the two kinds of feather people are not different in blood, but many feather people are born like this.


    In other words, even if some feather people are not born with wings, but with wings, their descendants may also be with wings, and vice versa.


    There are no rules for such things.


    It seems that the team of Yu people''s cultivation has also quickly changed. This direction is not quite right. They specially came to inspect it.


    They didn''t find anything, but talked all the way forward.


    "Cheer me up. The boy surnamed Qing is not ordinary. Don''t let him escape."


    "Don''t brag. We can''t manage such things, and he can''t escape. The sword in his hand is a little interesting."


    "There are still many strong men who are good at making divine soldiers in the Terran!"


    ... in countless conversations, the group disappeared.


    Then Yang Fan appeared in the area of his family''s inspection. His eyebrows were deeply locked. In a few words, some things can be judged.


    Surnamed Qing and the Terran are extremely powerful. There is no possibility of anyone except qingxinjiang.


    The strong are limited, the powerful Terrans are more limited in this domain, and the surname Qing is also limited.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to encounter such a thing, and I don''t know what he did." Yang Fan locked his eyebrows.


    Qingxinjiang hasn''t come back for such a long time. He finally knows the reason. Previously, he thought he had encountered something great against the sky.


    "It seems that you have to go to the abyss." Xiao linger reminded Yang Fandao.


    "Sorry, this place should be called tianjiuyuan." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "That''s the name that the people behind changed blindly. Do they know the origin of the abyss of the earth? The statement of tianjiuyuan is absolutely inconsistent with history." Xiao linger said eloquently.

 Chapter 1473

    Yang Fan is too lazy to waste saliva with Xiao linger. Now qingxinjiang has something to do. He has to help anyway.


    This product is extremely arrogant. It''s always stronger when it''s strong. You have to touch anything you can''t touch.


    According to the master of Fuqin, although there is no way to fight against the power of the Mori department, if the city wants to bite its part, it will definitely lose 800.


    Qingxinjiang didn''t know how to expose it and was besieged by the other party.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan is still moving forward.


    His breath was completely concealed in his robe. In this case, the more he walked forward, the more he felt the sinister intention of the little master of the piano.


    This place is extremely dangerous. Previously, he hid in the dark. Under common sense, he may think that the feather people who came out to patrol by that team are not worth mentioning. If he really doesn''t want to be disturbed, just bypass it.


    Now wait and see before you know it''s a big mistake.


    He observed those feather practitioners at random and knew that their natural talent was speed.


    Moreover, around the nine abysses of heaven or the abyss of earth, it looks like a desolate area. In fact, a powerful transmission prohibition has been secretly set up for a long time.


    It can be said that as long as he injures or kills any of the feather soldiers, the whole transmission ban will be launched immediately.


    Wherever he is, he will fall into a siege because of the power of transmission prohibition.


    Moreover, this clan obviously has talent in array arrangement. He can see clearly from the waiting place. The transmission of prohibition chains is exquisite, and he almost has his own judgment.


    The law of starting the transmission array has a lot to do with the combat power of the invasion.


    If the invader is strong, the transmitted combat power will be strong, or ordinary, and the naturally transmitted combat power will be ordinary.


    But the premise must be to ensure that the intruder can be suppressed.


    Soon, Yang Fan was getting closer and closer to tianjiuyuan.


    The place where black and gray gas runs rampant makes people easily feel that countless demons inside seem to be running vertically and horizontally.


    In this way, it can naturally make the invasion force outside its domain fear itself.


    But Yang Fan is fine. Xiao linger has explained the reason why Zhiyuan took shape that day.


    It seems that it''s best not to enter the realm easily. There are no innate gods and demons. They are the evil power formed by tianjiuyuan''s condensation of fog after a long time.


    It''s not that hard to deal with.


    Of course, this is only his inference. Compared with the innate gods and demons, the acquired ones will be weaker. It''s hard to say how weak they are.


    The surrounding area of tianjiuyuan has also been surrounded by water.


    Such a strong sense of war makes Yang Fan feel that the whole Mori Department has come to target qingxinjiang.


    All the troops of the Mori division were in a tight spirit and did not know what they had done.


    He doesn''t need to hide in the dark. He just stands in a place that is not an important traffic road. At present, he still wants to hear what qingxinjiang''s goods have done.


    Tianjiuyuan glanced into his eyes, which seemed to be a messy and unintentional breath enveloping a region.


    In fact, it''s not that simple at all.


    The entrance of the huge abyss is no more than ten places. Every place is the entrance of fierce Qi, fighting will and a small amount of spiritual breath into the heaven nine abyss.


    Other places don''t seem to have strong breath, but if you go in, you will step into nothingness.


    Can you come out for two.


    This is the key to the formation of the prohibition of tianjiuyuan for thousands of years, and then it can be kept until now.


    If you can go in anywhere, the natural flaws may only be very amazing.


    Everything is also in line with the law of evolution. Even dogs who are naturally fond of being nice are evolved, just because dogs who can''t be nice are extinct.


    The powerful force of the military array has passed by Yang Fan, and his eyes scan the past.


    All the Yubu people are extremely fierce, and whether they look like meat wings or light wings, their initial basic combat power seems to be no different.


    One of the moribu people in the front looked rather ugly.


    "This hateful guy is really the most shameless Terran I have ever seen!" The Mori tribe in front of him was obviously the leader of the armies. When he spoke, the expression of the Yu people behind him was more dignified.


    Obviously, these people are extremely afraid of qingxinjiang.


    In the current scene, Yang Fan glanced at it at will and knew that it was very difficult to find qingxinjiang''s opponents in this powerful encirclement. At least there was no strong army in front of him.


    However, there is no doubt that the only thing that can besiege qingxinjiang is the army of the Yu nationality, not a single soldier.


    "General, the commander said that we must not easily disclose the looting of Qianqian." Around the Lord general, there are Yu people.


    "I know that if he hadn''t kidnapped someone, we would have done it!" The Lord shouted angrily again.


    Yang Fan turned his eyes and didn''t expect qingxinjiang to do such a thing.


    It''s a little different from what he did.


    In other words, it seems normal. Murray surrounded him with the power of a city. He really couldn''t resist it and had to flee.


    According to Yang Fan''s ability to scan the encirclement, in fact, he can''t stand it.


    "It seems that I can go into the abyss." After hearing the head and tail, Yang Fan has made up his mind.


    The next second, he went to the place where the army of the Yu nationality was extremely rare.


    He looked around and found a sneaky guy.


    There will always be some people in the army who commit adultery. The cultivation of all ethnic groups is all creatures. There will be no big difference in their performance in such things.


    That guy seems to be secretly baking something to eat.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan stretched out his hand and touched each other''s shoulder.


    The guy suddenly stood up and tried to put the roast meat into his arms. He was stunned when he breathed.


    Only after he turned his head did he find that there was nothing in front of him. He couldn''t feel anything, but he clearly felt something on his shoulder.


    Stunned, the guy immediately reached out and forced his shoulder.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan added a little force in his hand, and the soldier of the feather department was about to collapse immediately.


    This is the most common living creature of the feather nationality. Its combat power is not worth mentioning at all.


    Yang Fan''s power of practice is suppressed, but it mainly makes him feel what is real coercion, but it doesn''t really hurt him.


    "Don''t move. You should see that I don''t want to hurt you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He then gently grabbed the guy''s shoulder, but he could not resist for a long time, because the other party knew there was no possibility of resistance.


    "Who are you? Don''t mess around. If you really touch me, you know what happens!"


    Even though his will was about to collapse, the feather pawn barely maintained a sense.


    When you speak, your body trembles.


    This kind of person is actually the most rational. He knows he''s really hung up. It''s useless for someone to help him take revenge. The best result is to live well.

 Chapter 1474

    "Don''t worry, if I had to move, you would have moved." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The guy''s eyes would still show horror, and his unbelievable expression nodded.


    Seeing that he was a little calmed down, Yang Fan asked again, but asked him the details of qingxinjiang.


    The guy still glanced around, but it was still impossible to see where Yang Fan was. He looked further away. This place was where he secretly wandered, and it was impossible for anyone to come.


    In fact, he was nervous because he knew that the mysterious practice might attack him when he couldn''t see it.


    After getting Yang Fan''s inquiry, the guy immediately explained it tremblingly.


    Moribu celebrates Shangshen Festival. Many sacrifices in the city also have countless resources, including a long gun, which is the holy thing of moribu''s survivors.


    Qingxinjiang suddenly robbed. Originally, he had grabbed the gun, and he came so suddenly that the Mori department was not prepared at all, so after he grabbed it, he almost let him escape Mo City.


    However, the final result was that before he left the city, the ghost in the gun, that is, the former owner of the gun, appeared and forced him to fight with him, which defeated qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang had to flee Mo City, but before leaving, Qianqian, the daughter of the mayor of Moli department, who was watching the excitement, was robbed.


    Then the army surrounded, and the strength of Murray department showed.


    Its ten thousand year rule is to use some methods to lead the enemy to the nearby tianjiuyuan to encircle.


    Now, although the opponent of the Murray department will not be easily fooled, qingxinjiang obviously doesn''t know the logic. He has escaped into the abyss of heaven.


    Yang Fan frowned and Xiao linger said something about tianjiuyuan.


    It''s not a big problem for any student spiritual practitioner to enter just now, but after a long time, he will be slowly swallowed up by his deep breath.


    If you meet a practitioner with amazing will, or if the practitioner has powerful rules that can prevent swallowing, Jiuyuan also has another 10000 ways to target him that day.


    In other words, qingxinjiang will come out sooner or later, and there may be a little chance to come out early.


    However, even those who fully understand the dangers in the tianjiuyuan may not dare to have such courage. If they don''t come out, they will die. Although they cook frogs in warm water, there is always some truth in cooking frogs in warm water.


    "It''s very clear. Thank you, but I have to trouble you next." Later, Yang Fan said to the guy again.


    "Please!"


    The guy is still trembling.


    Hearing Yang Fan''s tone is not very good, but this guy obviously has no possibility of resistance.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Please take me in."


    what!


    In an instant, the moribu people softened directly.


    Not to mention him, no one dares to go in easily even within the commander or general.


    Now tianjiuyuan has not exerted its power for many years.


    However, people all know what happened in the tianjiuyuan. All the ethnic groups opposed to moribu were brought into the abyss.


    Most of them can''t get out when they go in, and a few of them go in through the entrance swallowed by the fog. Some still can''t get out. What comes out is that most of their combat effectiveness is weak, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Not to mention the pawn of the next feather clan.


    Yang Fan sneered, "if you don''t take me in, I doubt what''s hidden in your previous words."


    "Grandpa, guru, how can I have this ability? Help!"


    That guy wants to cry without tears.


    Even though no one has been in the general or commander-in-chief, in fact, he doesn''t dare to go in at all. Where can he know anything? Although what he said earlier is hearsay, it''s all true.


    As a result, Yang Fan played so hard.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "I don''t need to tell you any lies. The feather people are all rumored to have the power of erosion, and so am I from the outside, but I don''t understand what the power of erosion is. I have to test you."


    In the complete collapse of the cultivation of the Yu nationality, people eat people without spitting bones and without Yang Fan.


    He would make people feel better if he cheated people in by cheating.


    In fact, this guy thinks too much. Yang Fan really cheated him. He can''t go in any way. There is no way to operate with forced kidnapping.


    He can move him to his own sea of knowledge, but when he enters the sea of knowledge, Yang Fan''s body can''t move, so he still can''t go to tianjiuyuan.


    And even the weakest of the feather creatures have huge bodies. After all, they have two more wings.


    He imagined covering him with a robe like a woman. It was impossible. The best way was to force him to volunteer.


    Kidnapping will be found immediately.


    "Big brother, let me go!" Yu Zu''s Xiu looks pale and holds the last hope.


    "You go!" Yang Fan pushed and pulled him with great strength.


    The guy was sad. There was no choice but to follow closely.


    ¡­¡­


    On one of Murray''s chariots.


    The chariot of the Yu nationality is completely different from other nationalities. The most useful use of other nationalities holding chariots is to increase the marching speed. In addition, they can also have the effect of arranging the battlefield into an iron wall.


    However, the speed of the Yu nationality is against the sky. It can advance, attack and retreat, and defend. If it can''t win, it can still run.


    Its ministry will not invade other ethnic groups easily, but because it clashed with too many ethnic groups in its early rise, it formed a feud.


    The chariots of the nine heaven clan can''t be so powerful to deter them if they are close to the nine heaven clan.


    Therefore, Murray''s chariot is actually used as a kind of crossbow.


    The catapult spreads thousands of miles. This is the most powerful weapon of the Yu nationality.


    At present, the Lord general Zongwei is in the chariot.


    "Commander, there is a pawn in my name who is willing to enter the tianjiuyuan sentry." Someone had come in outside the chariot, and his expression was puzzled.


    Of course, it''s a little relaxed in the doubt. Obviously, no matter what the pawn thinks, it''s not a bad thing. Courage is good.


    "Isn''t he afraid of death?" Zongwei was also a little surprised.


    "Lord general, he said that the power of erosion has the greatest impact on the strong, and his degree will take advantage of it. He meant to come out immediately if he really can''t go in. We feather department can also know his degree and the degree of damage he will suffer when he enters the tianjiuyuan."


    After the reported captain spoke, the so-called pawn had come in and paid a special visit to Zongwei.


    Zongwei glanced up and down, but his expression was calm, but his body trembled a little.


    "Are you nervous?" Zongwei puzzled.


    The pawn nodded. "Commander, it''s false to say I''m not nervous, but I''m willing to sacrifice for my family. Maybe I can find the whereabouts of surnamed Qing." The pawn gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1475

    "Courage is good, but my Yu people will never sacrifice their people for no reason. It''s best to be careful!" Zongwei added.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pawn was obviously anxious. With a plop, he had knelt to the ground, "general, I just want a chance to make meritorious service. It''s completely selfish. You must give me a chance."


    That guy''s face is red. That''s a thrill.


    The captain and guards around the general looked at him with admiration in their eyes.


    This sounds like the same thing. They dare not say it. It''s real courage.


    Zongwei was also a little momentary. He was slightly meditating and had already touched his hand.


    Then a big box appeared in his hand, and then he threw it out.


    "Such courage will die forever. My warrior of the feather family is definitely not comparable to those sundries. I''m sure!" Zongwei himself was quite excited.


    And the captain of those guards in the chariot also clapped their hands one after another. This spirit is indeed commendable.


    The pawn wanted to cry without tears and had held the box in his arms.


    There is a powerful spirit breath in the box, which is a sign that the high-quality spirit stone is full.


    Of course, these things are used to reward those who practice War Merit in daily life, and this pawn is rewarded in advance because of his commendable spirit.


    After all, he can hardly come back.


    "Thank you, master. Next, please take care of my relatives." The pawn continued to cry without tears.


    "What do you say? You can come back. Then the commander and the city Lord will give you a grand welcome." Zongwei continued to cheer up the pawn.


    For this reason, the more he said, the more excited he became. It was impossible for the pawn not to go.


    The chariot rumbled, and then it was bright.


    The whole chariot was fully opened, and then the catapult in it stretched out. This is the most powerful place of the Yu chariot.


    As Zongwei raised his hand, countless cheers came out of the battle camp.


    More distant encircled troops scanned, and no one knew what was happening here.


    Then the noise of the chariot sounded again, and then the muzzle of one of the crossbow guns adjusted, and the light appeared.


    The tearful pawn really had no choice. He had sat on one of them.


    "Brother, we welcome you back safely, ready!"


    The gunner who fired the gun opened his mouth for the soldiers.


    The pawn continued to cry without tears. Everyone could see that he was too excited.


    Boom!


    The gunfire had sounded, and the pawn had been blasted out and was heading for one of the entrances of the tianjiuyuan.


    Soon, the pawn disappeared.


    "Alas, even a small pawn of the Yu nationality has such an enterprising heart. Why worry about not being happy in the future."


    "Yes, sooner or later¡°


    The captain sighed again with a group of captains.


    It''s not a small thing, but it''s more likely to fail.


    If he succeeds, Zongwei will certainly help him ask for credit with the commander, but he doesn''t need to be so urgent at the moment.


    Finally, after the generals watched a little, the chariot closed again.


    The trend of encircling the nine abysses of heaven is still like an iron wall, which can never be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan, with the cultivation of the Yu nationality, has entered the fog.


    However, the cultivation of the Yu nationality should feel that fortunately, Yang Fan did not directly expose him to the evil spirit as he said.


    Just after entering the fog, he was slightly eroded by magic.


    But the damage is limited. Boiled frogs in warm water don''t come so fast.


    In addition, there is another saying that the stronger the nature, the longer the strong person stays in this field, the greater the damage he will suffer. If he is weak, it will be better.


    The power of erosion in this area is effective according to the foundation of practitioners'' practice.


    The thick fog was deep, and Yang Fan continued to move forward, but then he stopped. "I thought that even if the power of erosion was not as strong as I thought, I could lead you to the murderous creatures here, but it seems unnecessary now."


    Yang Fan frowned. The fog outside could easily sense the irresistible force of erosion.


    However, after moving forward at a high speed and entering thousands of miles, the fog obviously becomes very light, and the so-called erosive force can be easily detected, which can be ignored.


    "Thank you, brother!" The guy in the sea was speechless.


    Whether it''s a bait or a mouse, it''s not a good thing.


    Now Yang Fan said it so easily that the feather people can''t fully believe it, but at least it''s natural to thank him on the surface.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan slightly drives his mind, and the guy has come out of the sea.


    "Brother, please forgive me, brother. I can''t... I can''t breathe..." as soon as I got into the fog, the guy grabbed his neck and yelled.


    "If you play me again, I''ll really kill you." Yang Fan was angry and scolded.


    The guy immediately turned up, "brother, I''m really a little uncomfortable, but I''m not particularly uncomfortable. I can barely stand it."


    He has no resistance at present. He can really do anything ugly.


    Yang Fan said coldly, "you can see clearly the current position. You should see that you misled me."


    "How is that possible?" The guy had doubts in his eyes and looked around.


    Then he was obviously a little surprised. Of course, he felt that the power of erosion had become extremely weak and even negligible.


    The power of erosion is stronger when it meets the strong, and weaker when it meets the weak.


    It takes little time to completely erode or devour a practitioner.


    Naturally, the feeling that Yang Fan may feel is the same as that of the feather nationality.


    Probably after scanning, the guy obviously became happy. He looked at Yang Fan and obviously knew that his performance seemed a little inappropriate. His expression had become extremely dignified. "Brother, I think there must be some powerful monsters that suck back the eroded fog. Since the monsters are so powerful, it shows that the danger we encounter here will only be more amazing."


    "You''re right, but I don''t see any nervousness in you." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    I don''t know what he would think if he knew that it was the truth to make a fool of himself.


    In the Tianjiu abyss, it was first mixed with various kinds of breath. Over time, the breath converged and became a monster. At present, Yang fan can easily infer that it is the saying of this goods.


    No, he said the result was the same. This is what Xiao linger said.


    The guy didn''t seem to understand what Yang Fan meant. He had patted his chest, "brother, there''s nothing to say. Now I''ll live or die with you."


    There is no big threat at present. For a living creature in despair, the emergence of new vitality can really make him a lot easier.


    It''s fun, too.


    Yang Fan smiled, "then we must move on next." He has stepped forward.

 Chapter 1476

    The spirit of the Yu nationality looked behind him. The fog was thick, like a demon.


    Yang Fan brought him in from the sea of knowledge. He didn''t know the route.


    In such a region, the breath of swallowing the entrance is no different from that of other places.


    If he chooses to leave and doesn''t follow the same path, he will inevitably fall into an unknown place again.


    The feather creature just gave birth to the idea of whether he needs to run, and then he immediately gave up the idea. Finally, the guy followed Yang Fan closely.


    Time is running out, the fog is thinner, and an incredible scene has appeared ahead.


    In the sky, there is a shadow, which is the shadow of demons.


    Under the shadow of the demon, there is a city covered with the same demons.


    This life is infinite, boundless and towering. After watching, you can be sure that the never night city is only one hundred in front of it, which is not worth mentioning.


    Take the Yuzu chariot as an example. The chariot''s cannon can spread thousands of miles. It is a real super long-range weapon.


    However, the catapult above the city wall in front can be determined completely by visual inspection, regardless of its system or scale


    It''s unimaginable that there is such a magic city in this domain.


    After Yang Fan went ahead with the cultivation of the Yu nationality, he saw such a scene.


    This is a creature formed by the breath of the nine abysses of heaven.


    Sure enough, it was extremely mysterious.


    Yang Fan asked Yu Zu''s Xiu to wait. He''ll be back when he goes.


    Less than a breath, he killed and came back. When he came back, he had grabbed a monster in his hand.


    Monsters are extremely afraid. Where can the little demon be Yang Fan''s opponent.


    In fact, the monster only shouted amazing bad luck. It didn''t know what had happened, so it went to Yang Fan''s arms.


    "Explain to me the situation in the city." Yang Fan asked at will.


    The demon could no longer resist and explained it immediately.


    This city is immortal city, and the demon king in the city is immortal demon king.


    The immortal devil is the master of the city and the founder of the city.


    That monster is also called Changsheng City, which has been established for 5000 years.


    "Five thousand years?" Yang Fan didn''t open his mouth. The feather creature had already opened his mouth.


    This is obviously a little surprising.


    Yang Fan also frowned. A city of this size can never be built for 5000 years, unless the immortal devil is no longer a living creature in this domain.


    It is so strong that it cannot be understood.


    When the monster saw that the creatures of the Yu nationality reacted so much, he was very nervous and quickly explained, "the immortal demon king is the heaven of our domain, and he created everything..."


    Brush! As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan was not polite and had smashed the monster.


    The monsters scattered in an instant and turned into a strong breath in this area. The creatures of the Yu nationality were surprised and hurried to avoid nearby.


    I''m afraid I can''t catch the thick breath of Jiuyuan in the end.


    Seeing the end of the monster, the creatures of the Yu nationality obviously began to tremble again, a little hurting their kind.


    This makes it clear that the monster has no use value. If it has no use value, it will be the same result.


    "Don''t worry, you are quite cooperative with me. I won''t touch you." Yang Fan saw the frightening expression of the feather people and comforted him.


    "Thank you, brother!" With suspicion in his eyes, he is still nervous. Now he has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it.


    But Yang Fan really didn''t lie to him.


    At present, he walks alone in the field and hasn''t met qingxinjiang yet. He needs a helper more or less.


    There is no doubt that this guy can help.


    After all, he can''t survive in this field without himself, and he can''t betray himself.


    And the blood of the feather nationality is similar to that of the human race, but there are also differences.


    Qingxinjiang doesn''t know what happened to the hostage. If there are any variables at that time, there may be a creature of the feather nationality, and many things can be solved easily.


    This guy is no threat to him anyway.


    "Let''s enter the city first." Then Yang Fan said again.


    At the same time, his consciousness flashed, and the feather creature entered his sea of knowledge again.


    ¡­¡­


    The robe covered his body and he disappeared.


    He will enter the demon city immediately.


    This is the scene in this domain at present, which makes him feel much relieved about the whereabouts of qingxinjiang. Except for thousands of miles outside, there is no power of erosion inside, which means that even if qingxinjiang is seriously injured, there is no problem.


    He can find him slowly.


    The ninth of the Middle School of knowing the sea appeared, "don''t you ask me what''s going on here?"


    There was an obvious impatience in her tone.


    Xiaoling''er is the mother of the earth. She knows everything on the earth, especially the heaven and earth treasures of thousands of cultivation.


    But she could only infer what was going on in tianjiuyuan, without any detailed feelings.


    At this time, it''s Xiao Jiu''s turn to force.


    Yang Fan shriveled his mouth. "It should be illusion camouflage or something."


    "You know?" Xiao Jiu was surprised.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "The scale of the five thousand year old city is so amazing, and the person who built the city doesn''t know how powerful it is. If there are really such powerful practitioners, why should they stay in this area? The city and living creatures are transformed by the fog of the nine abysses of heaven. Although the Qi in this area is thick, it''s not worth mentioning for such a strong person."


    Such things are naturally illogical.


    The level is very important and the circle is very important. If it is strong, it should not appear in such a place.


    There is only one possibility left. Either the immortal devil bragged, or the scene in front of him is fake, or both.


    Xiao Jiu was obviously a little dissatisfied. "It''s a big mistake. Please don''t pretend to force when you don''t understand at all. This will affect your position in my mind, although you don''t have any position."


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    Seeing that Yang Fan stopped talking and realized his mistake, Xiao Jiu began to talk.


    This is not a city of disguise, but a city of consciousness, which is similar to Yang Fan''s sea awareness.


    The immortal devil is the first living creature born after the gathering of thousands of breath in the nine abysses of the sky. Naturally, it is in the charge of one domain.


    And it can control all the breath in this domain. Those breath can be transformed into demons, and naturally they can also be transformed into things. This is what the so-called creation means.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with what I said." Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    It''s fake anyway.


    "Please don''t pick words. Fantasy is fantasy, and knowing the sea is knowing the sea." Xiao Jiu resolutely resisted.


    "Are you picking words?" Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    Finally, Xiao Jiu firmly believed that she won and Yang Fan lost. She still returned to her own place and no longer interacted.


    If you win, you''ll win. It''s best not to beat the drowning master. After all, as a beautiful woman, you have a lot of sympathy.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. He passed through the city gate and wall and entered the huge city of consciousness.

 Chapter 1477

    In the dark devil hall, the immortal devil king is standing in the hall, just as Xiao Jiu said that Yang Fan felt.


    The breath of this domain has been completely controlled by the immortal devil since he came.


    Although this is not the sea of the demon king, there is no difference.


    It''s just that the breath in the domain can take shape in his mind. Of course, it won''t happen if the creatures enter outside the nine abysses of heaven.


    The breath fluctuates. Naturally, no matter what creatures enter this domain, the immortal demon king can easily sense it.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a demon spirit knelt in front of him again.


    "Demon king, it seems that another creature has entered this domain, but it is an ordinary feather creature." The demon reported to the immortal demon king.


    "It''s been a long time since so many creatures came in one after another." The immortal devil hummed coldly.


    First, a powerful Terran strongman came in with a feather woman, and then came in with an ordinary feather creature, which is really a little strange.


    However, this domain is formed by the consciousness of the immortal demon king. Naturally, he can''t be afraid of the so-called weird.


    "The guy who first came in was seriously injured, but his combat power should not be underestimated. I thought he was going to enter the city immediately, but now he has been working in the border areas, which is also cunning." the immortal devil said with anger in his eyes.


    He controls all the breath in the nine abysses of heaven, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that he can practice strongly in his own way, just because all the rules of resource allocation are in his hands.


    However, the weakness is also obvious. The immortal devil is not invincible in the wilderness world. If the people outside tianjiuyuan know that the breath here has been reorganized and lost the power of erosion, it is definitely not a good thing that tianjiuyuan can enter at will.


    Just now, the strong army of the Yu nationality outside is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Obviously, the female practitioners of the Terran and the Yu nationality who had previously entered the border area are in the border area. If he goes to the border area to fight hard, it is easy to disturb the Yu nationality outside.


    "Demon king, the ordinary feather clan who entered here is also very strange." The following report is about the magic spirit path.


    It is really more bizarre for ordinary feather people to enter the domain. Under common sense, let alone ordinary demons, even the first army of feather people will not easily have this idea.


    It is meaningless to enter into white consumption.


    The immortal devil has frowned, "this guy is really a little weird, but don''t worry about him for the time being. When he''s leaving, I''ll solve him directly. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    The demon spirit of the next head completely agreed and left the demon hall quickly.


    The immortal devil looked into the distance and suddenly raised his hand to the top of the hall.


    In the whole nine abysses of heaven, the breath of the decline of war spirit was completely rolled up.


    The wind and clouds, the sky nine abysses, four groups of breath are condensing.


    A shadow rumbled in the north, connecting the sky and the sun. Finally, the shadow dispersed, and a huge Demon King appeared between heaven and earth.


    Then he walked with his steps.


    The demon king with oscillating wings appeared in the southern air. He roared and was scanning himself.


    The two winged demon king seemed to have no idea where he came from. Then his evil eyes looked forward, and then he also went to the immortal magic city.


    In the East, it was only the smell of black and gray surging. Suddenly, the smell fell, and then the sound of the wave continued. It was almost certain that it was the domain of the ocean.


    In the dark sea, people stood up with huge forks, and the sea demons with long tails were moving forward slowly, and a group of more violent demons appeared behind them.


    The fog swept across the west, which was clearly just a region of fog. Then the fog turned into black sand, and the sand hovered to form a strange demon with only half of the body. The demon king was not formed, and when he continued to move forward, countless black sand fell from the air. It was every distance he moved forward that the body would collapse.


    At the same time, there are many black sands returning to their bodies. It''s really frightening to start again and again for a while.


    And the sand devil also went in the direction of immortal magic city.


    In the immortal magic city, suddenly a golden light appeared.


    Countless demons wandering in the city have raised their heads.


    If there is golden light in such a region, something against the sky must happen.


    Then the messenger of the immortal Demon King hung in the sky, "the demon king''s 5000 year old birthday will be congratulated by demon kings from all directions. At that time, there will be rewards for the celebration of the whole city."


    The demons cheered and the whole city thundered.


    The creator of the immortal demon king, if he has a reward, the result will never be too bad.


    Yang Fan and the Yu practitioner had already entered the immortal magic city.


    Of course, there is no doubt that he must do the same and cover the Yu practitioner with some magic Qi. Otherwise, entering this domain will inevitably be exposed.


    Exposure is not a big problem. The immortal devil Yang Fan is not afraid.


    He is afraid of the Yu army outside. If the field changes too much or even collapses directly, he may not be able to take advantage of the Yu army.


    What''s more, there is an injured qingxinjiang.


    Now Yang Fan looks up and is watching with the spirit of the feather nationality.


    I can''t see anything famous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the breath runs continuously. That''s qingxinjiang.


    Beside qingxinjiang, there is another iron chain, and then a female practitioner of the Yu nationality is escorted on the iron chain.


    The white wing of the nun indicates that the ground is very high. It is Qianqian, the daughter of the head of the Mori clan.


    Without this girl as a hostage, qingxinjiang will never escape the encirclement.


    Moliben is one of the strongest ethnic groups of the Yu nationality. Its ethnic strength is second only to the city of never night, but it belongs to the city of never night. It is definitely not easy to invade.


    Qingxinjiang was seriously injured, and it is absolutely impossible to recover in a short time.


    In the remote region, qingxinjiang has a feeling, and it is obvious that a powerful army of demons is passing through the surrounding areas.


    He pulled the iron chain and Qianqian had come to him.


    Then qingxinjiang hid further into the darkness.


    There are pursuers outside and demons inside. This area is definitely the most dangerous place.


    The female practitioner of the Yu nationality naturally did not dare to move at all.


    Qingxinjiang is so strong that even the commander of the Yu army of Mori department can''t compare with her if she is alone, let alone an ordinary female monk.


    Countless demon armies are marching forward and rumbling. Qingxinjiang continues to wait and see.


    Lost time, it finally disappeared in sight.


    Qingxinjiang frowned, "suddenly such a big scheduling is certainly not a small matter."


    "What should we do?" Qianqian said yes.


    "This is not your business." Qingxinjiang began to scold angrily, and then he still frowned and made a decision.


    He took Tu Qianqian to another place.

 Chapter 1478

    He has been active in the border area of tianjiuyuan. The erosion breath in the outer area is too strong to approach.


    But there is no problem between the inner domain and the outer domain.


    Qingxinjiang naturally knows where he is the safest.


    A few days later, another wave of demon team passed by where he regulated his breath. When his team left nearby, qingxinjiang had frowned.


    Qianqian was afraid, but he began trembling. "It seems that this longevity book can cure your injury."


    Qingxinjiang remained silent.


    In a few days, the devil army rushed to the center of tianjiuyuan everywhere, and he had probably understood what had happened.


    Next is the five thousand year old birthday of the immortal demon king, who wants to reward the demons of a region.


    And there is one thing that can be heard clearly, which is the longevity book.


    The so-called immortality book is a treasure that is completely gathered by vitality after tianjiuyuan devours 10000 kinds of breath, and its effect is that as long as the devil still has vitality, it can recover everything immediately after it is used.


    In fact, it is also clear that this kind of thing is not only useful for demons, but also for all vitality.


    It''s just because it''s made by the law of magic. After recovering from the injury, the injured person will have some micro magic breath in his body, but generally speaking, it''s not a problem.


    Qingxinjiang fell into hesitation.


    He took Qianqian to another place to recuperate his breath.


    A few days later, qingxinjiang still looked dignified.


    "This so-called longevity book can be taken, but I will die without you!" He reminded Qianqian.


    Qianqian''s combat power will not continue. He has absolutely no ability to leave this domain alone.


    Let alone leave this domain alone. If it weren''t for his protection, the daughter of the Yu nationality didn''t know how many times she died in this domain.


    "I just want to get out of here. Otherwise, life is worse than death." Qianqian clenched his teeth.


    Qingxinjiang rolled his eyes. "Even if you leave here, it''s in my hands. I didn''t say I''d let you go."


    Qian Qian blushed, "it''s better than here."


    Qingxinjiang looked at her, "if you really leave here, you''re not afraid I''ll kill you. At that time, you have no use value at all."


    "It''s like I''m still valuable." Qianqian stuck out his tongue.


    "Are you stupid? When I went out, I was attacked without you?"


    Qingxinjiang almost vomited blood.


    His eyes flickered, and Qianqian seemed to respond, "is that right? Okay."


    Qingxinjiang continues to vomit blood.


    Although speechless, it''s OK to look back. If the female nun of the feather nationality wasn''t a little slow witted.


    In fact, he was not very easy to control. Maybe he couldn''t catch this fun thing in the chaos at that time.


    After qingxinjiang shook his head, he still scanned the horizon ahead. At present, he is still waiting and hesitating.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a warm atmosphere in the magic city. It was originally a deserted area. It was rare to create such a situation by the immortal demon king as the founder of the world.


    The five thousand year old guillotine birthday of the immortal devil is definitely the most amazing event in this field.


    The endless power and evil intention ahead is coming, and the huge magic shadow is everywhere. That''s the troll approaching.


    The roaring voice in the distance has come, "the northern Troll pays a visit to the immortal devil king and wishes the immortal devil king a long life with the sky."


    Thousands of demons glanced at its direction and were obviously slightly surprised.


    All demons are indigenous to this region. They have never been in contact with the outer world. This is heaven and earth.


    The immortal devil is undoubtedly the only king.


    The so-called northern Troll looks so powerful and similar to the demon king, but it is a demon that the demons in this domain have never seen before.


    In the immortal devil hall, the voice of the immortal devil king has spread, "my good brother, please come into the hall immediately."


    Boom!


    The roaring voice came out again, and the so-called trolls turned into an anti heaven breath, and then entered the highest building in the immortal magic city.


    It was a high-rise tower in the city, with a temple on it.


    The city is really huge, and the troll is naturally huge, but its potential is not worth mentioning before the whole magic city. There is no embarrassment when it goes up to the magic hall.


    In another moment, the sky became darker under the darkness, and the magic wings shook.


    After the two huge magic wings fluttered, the endless magic breath seemed to fall like snowflakes again.


    The demons in Changsheng city felt one after another, and they swallowed up the falling magic gas.


    "The southern winged demon king visits the immortal demon king." The demon of the giant wing was quite solemn, and his tone was naturally full of respect.


    "Good brothers, hurry into the temple, and I''ll wait for you to come, so as to celebrate with the demons." The voice of the immortal devil came out of the hall again.


    The wing Demon Lord has fallen into the huge demon hall in the air.


    Then, the sand devil of the West and the sea devil of the East China Sea came to this city.


    Countless demons are in heaven, except for cheering and exclaiming.


    The four demons are extremely powerful. Their relationship with the immortal devil king is so close that they will only make the demons feel the invincibility of the immortal devil kingdom.


    Of course, the existence of the immortal devil kingdom can only be a good thing, nothing else.


    Brush!


    The evil spirit dispersed everywhere. The troll of the four evil kings who had already entered the magic hall stood in front of the high platform magic hall.


    "We all have important birthday gifts, but it''s really not worth mentioning in front of the immortal book of the demon king. Today, all the demon people have the opportunity to see this divine thing."


    The troll''s voice was terrible and amazing, but when he raised his hand, there was a huge evil spirit hovering in his palm.


    The magic Qi is vertical and horizontal. At the next breath, the endless magic Qi gathers and takes shape again. There are thousands of vitality in the magic Qi, which is vaguely a volume of jade.


    Then the jade Book scattered in all directions, and it was infinite vitality that fell.


    The demons felt that the vitality was added to themselves, which was nothing more than the feeling of being bathed, and some demons had a slight discomfort in their bodies.


    At that moment, he was immersed in the magic Qi, and suddenly felt comfortable or uncomfortable, which was dissolving.


    The roaring trend, the force against the sky!


    The amazing sword idea came from outside the city, and the sword idea came in an instant. Its speed was too high, and it was about to go to the high platform immediately.


    The powerful sword intention is intertwined vertically and horizontally. It is obviously a sharp and fierce breath. When the next breath, it has become the power of rolling seats.


    The so-called jade book quickly disappeared into the air, and the rolled sword Qi also turned to an extremely distant place.


    The more distant place is not others, but qingxinjiang.


    He waited and waited for a long time. He had thick accumulation and thin hair. At present, he didn''t expect to get the jade book easily.


    At the same time, he pinched the jade book to pieces in an instant, and that vitality quickly filled the seven orifices and six viscera.

 Chapter 1479

    It worked!


    Qingxinjiang sighed in his heart.


    However, in an instant, the wind hunting around it immediately, and the heavy breathing sound has endless magic meaning. There seems to be nothing else.


    Then, the devil sand and devil breath rolled disorderly. Around qingxinjiang, the four devil kings rose or came down.


    Qingxinjiang is naturally surrounded by water.


    Hum!


    The result was already in his expectation. He had drawn his sword and its potential opened up.


    The vitality in his body is soaring, which is the presentation of the fighting power against the sky.


    "Are you guys going one by one or all? Young master, what I see in you is actually your luck." He is still lonely and arrogant, and the so-called peerless sword is nothing more than that.


    Changsheng Magic City, a remote area, but now a sneer came out, "boy, you''re just in our bureau. All these scenes just deliberately lead you over."


    That''s the voice of the immortal devil.


    "How is that possible?" Qingxinjiang locks his eyebrows.


    "Nothing is impossible. This longevity book is also a fabric I deliberately woven for you. There are thousands of rules to restore vitality in this field. Why should I take such a thing out alone?" The immortal devil sneered again.


    Qingxinjiang frowned, but still cold hum, "so what? I don''t need to trouble you for the situation of self seeking death."


    He took a sword with him, which was under the power of the sword.


    The sword technique of chasing the source is like a maggot with bones.


    He is facing the northern troll. He has recovered from his injury. Where are you afraid of these things in front of him?


    If he was really afraid of his combat effectiveness, he would have assessed the previous risks and would not have started before.


    The sword idea is overwhelming. Qingxinjiang''s sword technique is different. Naturally, he is also born with sword body, but his talent of sword body is still different from that of Zhao lianer.


    But the will of his sword body was obviously much higher than that of Zhao lianer.


    In addition, although his sword technique has sword potential, it is more reflected in his free will.


    Swordsmanship is either ethereal, vigorous or light. There is never a certain rule.


    If we say that creating any skill is an opportunity against heaven for practitioners.


    Those practitioners will only cry when they see people like qingxinjiang. The so-called talent gap is nothing more than this. His every move is a peerless sword move.


    The so-called strong can''t be compared at all.


    Brush!


    Under the sword power, they are facing the troll. The other three demons surround qingxinjiang in the middle, but they are not moved.


    Just because it is around the immortal magic city and in the nine abysses of heaven.


    Although qingxinjiang is arrogant, these guys don''t think how strong it is.


    The troll''s giant palm had no fear at all, and directly grabbed it from qingxinjiang out of thin air.


    The sword is still powerful. It seems that the blade can only be sharp, but it is easy to cut the troll''s palm.


    The troll who was cut into his palm was stunned and seemed to retreat again. Then there was a burst blade force in the endless sword idea.


    The whole Troll scattered from the huge magic arm.


    In front of qingxinjiang, the shadow seems to be just a huge firecracker. What''s the power there.


    The troll was shocked and immediately retreated.


    The tide of sword surged, still in the combat power of Qingxin Xinjiang, and endless sword intention pursued away.


    It''s reasonable for the troll to retreat, but at this moment, it''s impossible to open up.


    The endless sword tide penetrated his body, and countless magic Qi began to scatter. How violent it was when it was surrounded, and how ugly it was when it was scattered.


    The troll suddenly collapsed, and even the scattered magic Qi began to disperse.


    The demons in this area are not demonic Qi at all. They are only made of mixed breath. Finally, all the breath reaches the nine abysses of heaven, and the demonic intention is not obvious, except for the other three demons.


    "Funny!" Qingxinjiang took back the opening day and looked at the other three demons.


    The three evil kings showed obvious fear.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "It seems that we have to do it together!"


    The winged demons, sea demons and sand demons drank and scolded, and there was no stop at all. The magic breath surged behind the sea demons, with the sound of the wave.


    The evil spirit poured out, and then turned into countless magic objects. Standing on the evil spirit, the evil spirit sent out the sound of waves.


    The so-called ocean in this domain is nothing more than evil Qi.


    The sand devil hovers faster and faster, and the sound of gravel sends out a violent tornado. It is the gravel of the sand devil''s body that is speeding up.


    As for the winged devil, he rose into the air, his two wings covered the sky and the sun, hovered in the clouds, and he didn''t know whether he was swallowing clouds and spitting blood.


    "I''m smart this time, but it''s just to save me effort."


    Qingxinjiang rushes into the sky and targets the wing demon first.


    The Kaitian sword has cut through time and space, and the winged devil''s own palm is also turning into a blood sword, and its tusks feel more fierce than the blood sword.


    However, when the blood swords gathered, it was obvious that the fear appeared on the winged devil again. He felt the power, speed and power of qingxinjiang.


    The magic wing will vibrate, advance without retreat, retreat is death.


    Brush!


    The winged demon in the air has been cut off, and its scene is no different from the previous trolls.


    Then the magic gas was messy. It seemed that there was magic blood coming in the air, but the magic blood still spread and turned into magic gas. The magic gas turned into a messy breath and disappeared into the space.


    "This..." the sand devil and the sea devil were still dumbfounded.


    It''s so fast that they can''t react at all.


    They looked at each other, clearly aware of the inadequacy.


    The sea demon raised his hand, obviously indicating that the demon behind him would withdraw temporarily.


    Magic sand crazy roll, at this time, the advantages of sand demons will be completely revealed, and its speed is not amazing, which can be described.


    It quickly turned into crazy sand and retreated towards the city, but the sea demon itself immediately felt like someone was on his back.


    Because the demon army summoned from behind completely blocked his retreat.


    Qingxin is a sword to the whole sea demon army, and the so-called sea demons immediately open a channel in front of them.


    As long as the magic army where the sword devil can reach is all smashed, the magic Qi is scattered, and then the magic Qi turns into messy Qi. Where else.


    The sea demon had also fallen, but the huge fork in his hand fell to the ground and remained the same.


    The rest of the sea demon army quickly retreated and went towards the immortal demon city.


    As a result, he continued to disappear on the way. Qingxinjiang frowned. He didn''t send a sword. It had been destroyed.


    Obviously, these sea demons are summoned by the sea demons themselves.


    Now that the sea demon has been eliminated, the demon army naturally summoned also disintegrates rapidly and disappears completely.


    Qingxinjiang sneered, and he looked at the magic city of the long march.


    The natural demons in the magic city also noticed that they were stunned by the amazing scene at present.


    Driving the sword, qingxinjiang was very calm. It was nothing more than loneliness and arrogance. He went towards the city.


    Soon, he had reached the front of the huge city and looked into the city.

 Chapter 1480

    The black fog had risen in the huge city, and the immortal demon king in black appeared in front of the high magic hall.


    "You guy, I haven''t found you yet. How dare you come and die?" The immortal devil said faintly.


    "Bastard, are you still boasting in front of Grandpa?" Qingxinjiang sneered. He was about to enter his city immediately.


    The immortal devil was not in a hurry and stroked him in front of him.


    The evil spirit against the sky came again, endless shadows appeared everywhere, qingxinjiang frowned, and the escaped sand devil appeared in the city again.


    When he looked behind him, he didn''t know when the dead winged demons, sea demons and trolls reappeared in front of him.


    His eyes became extremely dignified. "It seems that there is a way. What power is this?"


    The immortal devil sneered, "I am the creator of the world. Everything in this field is mine. I want them to live and die."


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    Brush!


    With a backward sword, his sword meaning was vast. The troll was no different from the previous one. It was just cut away quickly, and then the magic Qi was lost in ten sides and eight directions.


    However, when the magic Qi is scattered into a hybrid breath, the immortal magic life in front beckons again. The endless breath converges into magic Qi, but the magic Qi converges into a troll.


    The amazing evil will completely bind qingxinjiang, and there is absolutely no possibility of easy retreat.


    "I''ll cut you first!"


    Qingxinjiang sneered, and he went to the immortal devil.


    It is still the sword of heaven.


    The sword can open the sky, split the earth, and cut through time and space.


    The wall of the magic capital was cut by him and would collapse immediately, while the anti Heaven Sword of qingxinjiang would reach the immortal demon king immediately.


    The endless illusions were removed, and many remnants appeared in front of the immortal demon king.


    Each shadow is huge and indistinguishable. At the same time, the combat power of each shadow is more powerful than the four demon kings surrounding qingxinjiang.


    They all took huge magic soldiers in their hands and besieged qingxinjiang.


    The immortal devil stood where he was, but he didn''t move at all.


    The first phantom was cut off, the next day the phantom was cut off, and the third phantom was also cut off. It seemed that it was a little stretched by the time of the fourth demon.


    By the time of the fifth illusion, even the opening sword was a little weak.


    Qingxinjiang will do his best. He has to retreat by force. He has retreated outside the battle circle. He wants to retreat, but those demons won''t let him retreat.


    The more amazing intention of killing against the sky was suppressed by him.


    Poof!


    Qingxinjiang''s sword curtain, which had just healed, blocked the front, which was actually a very difficult way for him to deal with.


    His method of warfare is only to attack without retreating. When he retreats, he must have exhausted the way to deal with it.


    The curtain of the sword was cut open, and he retreated to the earth, but those shadows did not attack again for the time being.


    "At least Xiantong!" On the ground, qingxinjiang murmured in his heart.


    He doesn''t know whether the other party has tried his best, but according to his territory, even if he takes a handle to open the sky, he can confront the demon king in such a territory, which is a very rare thing.


    "Boy, what else can I say? I''m really capable. It''s not easy for me to lead you out, but it''s really worth it." The immortal devil sneered.


    The breath of this domain can be condensed. In addition to swallowing the breath of war and declining fighting spirit, swallowing the practitioners of all races who have entered the domain is also the biggest reason.


    The current tianjiuyuan has existed for too many years. If ordinary weak people break into this domain, the immortal demon king doesn''t want to control it.


    However, qingxinjiang cannot be easily let go. In any case, it will be of great benefit if this domain devours qingxinjiang.


    "Things worth it are often not so easy to get." In Changsheng Magic City, someone spoke and the demons looked at the past, but there was a figure in an extremely quiet corner. That was Yang Fan.


    As for the creature of the feather nationality, of course, he had already hid behind him, and his eyes only looked with endless fear.


    "You are the same guy. I didn''t look for you, but you took the initiative to appear. I really think I don''t know that an ordinary feather can enter by myself?" The immortal devil looked at Yang Fan and only sneered.


    As he said, he couldn''t have missed it.


    But he can''t be sure that if the feather creatures enter this domain, they will naturally have priorities.


    The so-called heavy refers to qingxinjiang. He wants to solve the problem and investigate the matter again. At present, Yang Fan appears on his own initiative.


    "Qingxinjiang, do you still have the power of World War I? I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s up to me." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Qingxinjiang''s unruly generation, if he can win, it must not be a good thing for him to take over.


    Now seeing that he is quite tired, I naturally want to ask.


    Qingxinjiang looked flashing and naturally excited, but he quickly suppressed his excitement and snorted, "don''t be so beautiful. Now I''ve consumed him. Even if you do it, you can''t explain anything."


    The strong man is obviously at the end of the crossbow, but he is obviously not easy to admit advice.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "don''t worry, it''s yours that I took the credit for him. Our new brother has to settle the account clearly¡°


    Qingxinjiang bit his lips slightly, "it''s barely acceptable, but I still suffer a little..."


    This account is also a detail.


    The immortal devil will only show his anger, "do you two treat me as air?"


    Yang Fan has risen to the air. He examines the immortal demon king, "you are not air. Air is still a little useful."


    "What!" The immortal demon king is furious. He will do it at will and summon the devil against the sky.


    Brush!


    In the whole nine abysses of heaven, time and space seem to be at a standstill, and everything has stopped.


    Then things that can move are still moving, but 99% of the scenes fall into condensation.


    Qingxinjiang, the immortal demon king and the creatures of the feather nationality only see one thing.


    They can still move, their breath is still flowing, but in addition to the three of them, Yang Fan is the only one who has real vitality.


    And everyone is standing on a chessboard.


    The soul of heaven and earth chessboard.


    Soul confinement does not mean that there is no combat power. Just because the soul and body are separated, the soul can still control the body. Of course, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    After all, the soul body is divided into two parts, and there is no way to compare when the will of war is consistent with the soul body.


    As for a guy like the immortal devil, who almost only relies on the sea to launch magic war in this domain, it will only be more affected.


    "How did you do it?" The immortal devil was shocked.


    Yang Fan sneered, "you should think about how you did the previous things and how you did it. That''s how I did it. Everything has to have something that people can handle."

 Chapter 1481

    "Do you think my immortal devil has no real combat power?" The immortal devil sneered.


    Brush!


    He still pulled away from his body, but the demon soldiers were pulled out, and the fog rolled, and the whole immortal Demon King became more and more huge.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth bound all the conscious power of its control. The demon king could not control the so-called evil Qi for his own use, but it was already the spirit of vitality and had a set of cultivation rules.


    Boom!


    The fighting power is endless. The magic Qi is still released, and the strong intention of war is fully revealed.


    The land of immortals!


    Qingxinjiang''s eyes are dignified. He has reached the extreme of chasing the source. The demon king obviously crushed him, that is, at least above the realm of Tongxian.


    "Just a joke!" Yang Fan was bound by evil Qi and cut with a magic knife.


    He shot at qingxinjiang at random, and the endless war will destroy the evil spirit, and the evil spirit is completely messy.


    The giant gun easily pierces the immortal devil.


    The fierce gun intention began to spread in all directions from the tip of the gun, and the immortal demon king clearly felt that his huge demon body began to collapse from the center to all directions.


    "But the realm of Tongxian is the same as me, so strong!" The demon king fell into despair.


    In the same environment, Yang Fan covered his breath in his robe when he didn''t move. When he moved, the breath naturally leaked.


    The realm of immortality appeared. When the demon king just felt a little pressure, he was immediately crushed. It was a little strange that the demon king didn''t despair.


    When Yang Fan pulled the gun back, the demon king had completely collapsed.


    In the whole area, the magic Qi is scattered in all directions immediately, and then the magic Qi is turbulent and turns into a disorderly atmosphere.


    The magic city ahead is also disappearing, and the heaven and earth chessboard has no power of detention.


    The first one on the chessboard is to imprison the body and the second one is to imprison the soul.


    The immortal demon king had no entity but one Qi. He detained his sea consciousness, immediately minimized his control over this domain, and then killed him at one stroke.


    At present, the immortal demon king has recognized, but all the control forces in this domain will disappear, and the tianjiuyuan will immediately turn into a domain that can erode everything in the past.


    What demons, magic cities and magic soldiers all disappeared, just because they didn''t exist in the world, but they were created by the consciousness of the immortal demon king.


    "We need to get out of here." The creature of the feather nationality was scared to death. He knew that if he didn''t leave now, he would be finished.


    It''s better to ignore the erosion ability of this field to any creature when the immortal demon king is in.


    Because all those breath turned into the so-called devil.


    "Wait!"


    Qingxinjiang snorted coldly. In an instant, he had turned around, and then he disappeared into the chaos. His body method was still against the sky.


    "So strong, so strong." The feather creature wiped the cold sweat and began to flatter.


    Yang Fan ignored him.


    Before long, qingxinjiang had returned to Yang Fan, and he grabbed Qianqian at the same time.


    "Miss Qianqian... I''m Bai Mu of the second battalion..." the feather creature was still stunned. He was speechless and could only explain his identity.


    Qianqian doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Of course she saw that this ordinary pawn could not help him.


    Qingxinjiang looked at Yang Fan and his expression was still dignified, "what shall we do next?"


    "It''s a small thing. I''ll just take you out." Yang Fan knows that the sea has been driven, and qingxinjiang quickly feels with him.


    Bai Mu and Qing Xinjiang quickly entered Yang Fan''s sea of knowledge.


    Then Yang Fan drives the robe, his breath is completely covered up, and then goes out of the nine abysses of heaven at top speed.


    The robe can cover up all the breath, and can also make the trigger of prohibition lose the possibility of perception. Of course, the premise is that the trigger mechanism of prohibition has loopholes to drill and is not everywhere.


    But the robe certainly can not prevent the negative impact of the current Erosive Force on the body in the long hall.


    Even Yang Fan cannot stay in this domain for a long time.


    He used his body method to hide his breath and walked beyond the nine abysses of the sky.


    His body method is against the sky. He has quickly reached beyond the nine abysses of heaven through the original channel.


    There is no change outside the nine abysses of the sky, and the breath runs. No one dares to ignore the power of erosion.


    However, no one in Mori''s army could have imagined that earth shaking changes had taken place in the whole tianjiuyuan in a short time.


    Previously, there was no erosive force in the middle because the immortal demon king was under the control of consciousness.


    Now, because the immortal devil is dead, the breath spreads again, and the Erosive Force in it appears again.


    Now, outside the abyss of heaven, the war is still dense. The army of the Mori department is not only tired because it has not waited for any news, but there are more and more troops of the Mori department.


    No one dares to easily ignore the heyday of its military capacity.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with Yang Fan. He left the scene quietly and went in the direction of the new city.


    I came here to form an alliance with the city of never night. Now I don''t mean that I didn''t achieve this at all, but I saved qingxinjiang by chance.


    Qingxinjiang hasn''t returned to the city for so long. We still have to take him back first.


    As for the sleepless city, let''s cool the little fiddle master for a while.


    On this day, Jiuyuan had such a law that it was clear that she had a plot to put people together.


    Although her heart is bad, the result is good. Yang Fan doesn''t have the same experience with her for the time being.


    Soon, Yang Fan appeared next to the team, and then he showed his birth shape. The team''s various practitioners immediately sensed his existence.


    "Commander Jin is good!"


    The leader is still Jinxiu.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland. "In front of him is Murray department, which is encircling tianjiuyuan, and I happened to save my friend from it. Now I''m going to send him back to the new city. It''s not night city for the time being."


    "What?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Jin Xiu and the team members were scared to death.


    They probably know the direction of tianjiuyuan, but they absolutely don''t know the coordinates. Now they hear that tianjiuyuan is ahead, which is no different from what they hear that the place of death is ahead.


    And these people immediately thought that the little master of playing the piano had set up a big pit for them.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still calm. "You retreat quickly first. Just report this matter back. As for the follow-up, I''ll see it again."


    He didn''t say whether he would return to the sleepless city, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Although this encounter went well, it was also easy to hear the dissatisfaction in his words.


    "Yes!"


    Jinxiu and others looked at each other, but they had to listen to Yang Fan. Then they saw Yang Fan disappear into the sky.


    And they themselves hurried back and went towards the city that never sleeps.


    Regardless of Yang Fan, Jinxiu''s team is now complicated. I don''t know that the master of Fuqin has received this news.


    What will you think in your heart.

 Chapter 1482

    Yang Fan is still moving forward and has a smooth journey.


    Soon the new town will arrive, and qingxinjiang and others have come out.


    "What a towering city." Seeing the city, the pawn Bai Mu exclaimed.


    And Qianqian glanced at the scene with the same feeling.


    "You two are in a good mood. What''s wrong with entering the Terran land?"


    Yang Fan smiled and said.


    White wood or Qian Qian will only look confused.


    "Mr. Yang certainly won''t operate on me!" Bai Mu hurriedly opened his mouth with a frightening expression.


    "What are you talking about?" Qianqian was so angry that he had to bow his head under the eaves of the house.


    However, the pawn''s meaning is obviously to let Yang Fan operate on her. How can she stand it.


    Bai Mu was stunned. His face was like pig liver. He quickly knew that he had said something wrong. "I''m sorry, Miss Qianqian, I didn''t mean to."


    Qianqian was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    However, qingxinjiang''s eyes are still in the same city. The four holy beasts occupy the four sides of the city wall, and the defensive combat power and restraint power of the whole city have increased a hundred times.


    In the center of the city, you can vaguely see that the flame power of the small Firebird is rising.


    "Is it because of what happened that the fighting power of the people in the city has increased?" Qingxinjiang is gnashing his teeth. Of course, the only thing he cares about most is this.


    Yang Fan nodded, and he explained the previous thing again.


    Qingxinjiang is even more gnashing his teeth. He is in the pursuit of the source. He was originally the first person under Yang Fan among his peers.


    Now it''s all right. He''s with Zhao Wu.


    His look was ugly.


    "Not to mention these, the spiritual breath of cultivation in the city has become more powerful because of the array. Even if you practice directly, you can get great benefits." Yang Fan comforted qingxinjiang road.


    Qingxinjiang still didn''t speak. They took two Mori tribe people to the city.


    Qingxinjiang glanced at a city and lamented that the city had such a strong protective power, but he obviously regretted that he missed the opportunity of practice.


    Zhao Wu and others quickly gathered around again. Everyone greeted qingxinjiang and then asked about the experience.


    Yang Fan also talked about the experience of going there without danger.


    Then the eyes of the people had already fallen on the two Yu people. Bai Mu was startled and quickly hid behind Qian Qian.


    "What do you want?" Qianqian was scared to death.


    The seven races stand side by side, and their hatred is different, but the seven races do not include the human race.


    Because the Terran is relatively weak, anyone can step on it. Naturally, the Terran city has irreversible hatred for the seven ethnic groups.


    "Cut it off." Zhao Wu is obviously impatient because his practice lags behind others.


    Kill!


    His natural prestige among the city guards is amazing. Many city guards have almost the same tone and extremely amazing prestige.


    Qianqian was trembling and obviously wanted to find a place to lie down.


    Then she hid behind qingxinjiang.


    "Qingxinjiang, won''t you have an affair with her?" Zhao Wu''s wordless way.


    This girl doesn''t hide. She hides behind qingxinjiang. It seems a little outrageous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qingxinjiang rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean? How do I feel you want to let her go?" Zhao Wu continued.


    Huo Zhibai and others also saw qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang showed an impatient expression, "in tianjiuyuan, I was taken care of by her when I was seriously injured."


    He opened his mouth and locked his eyebrows. At the same time, he said uninhibited. He was besieged into the nine abysses of heaven and was seriously injured.


    At the beginning, he was half dead, but could this Qianqian help him? At least he did something. At that time, it even gave him a feeling of being dependent on each other.


    What he said is also true.


    "Yes, I helped him a lot." Qianqian looked terrified. She was obviously afraid of death.


    Qingxinjiang snorted coldly, "you just take care of me because if I die, you will never be able to leave tianjiuyuan!"


    Qianqian blushed and wanted to cry without tears. Qingxinjiang opened his mouth at will. It''s really not playing cards according to the routine. It''s really convincing.


    Qingxinjiang looked at the crowd again, "it''s just a woman. Just let him go."


    "Really, thank you, good man." Qianqian is so excited.


    "Kaicheng!" Qingxinjiang no longer hesitated to greet the city guard.


    "This..." qingxinjiang spoke, and Zhucheng guards certainly didn''t dare to say anything.


    What qingxinjiang said here is really no problem.


    It''s just a feather woman. She looks so weak that she doesn''t pose any threat to the Terran.


    If qingxinjiang doesn''t have the heart, let it go.


    The gate is wide open, and the phosgene leaks. At the moment of opening the gate, the protection force in this area must be weak.


    "Are you really going to let me go?" Qianqian still can''t believe it.


    Qingxinjiang glanced at her and rolled his eyes. "If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance."


    "Let''s go!" Bai Mu urged Qian Qian.


    He knows that he is really of no use to the Terran. Staying here is also a waste of food. If he doesn''t run quickly, he is just looking for death.


    Bai Mu opened his mouth and Qianqian showed a frightened look. The two men had left the city in an instant, and then went to an extremely distant place.


    The defensive power of the whole new town is completely removed, and there will be no danger for them to run to any remote place.


    Finally, the two feather tribes have disappeared into their territory.


    Zhao Wu and others scanned the front and nothing more than spread their hands, "Lao Qing, what do you mean to this girl? She''s a monster!"


    Zhao Wu opened his mouth with sarcasm. He fell behind Huo Zhibai and others. He was really in a bad mood.


    However, this kind of thing has always been painful from comparison. Suddenly, qingxinjiang came back, and the realm was similar to him.


    So that he immediately had a sense of existence again.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. It''s only a matter of time before I climb the mountain again. It''s no good for you to offend me now." Qingxinjiang sword refers to Zhao Wu.


    Zhao Wu was startled. Both of them used swords, but the opening sword was much stronger than his sword.


    "You''re great!" Zhao Wu was a little embarrassed. He stepped back.


    To cover up his embarrassment, he was going to leave the city.


    Then around them, the light flickered again. Someone left his sight and Yang Fan went out of the city.


    Everyone was suspicious and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But naturally, no one can care about him.


    The body method is against the sky. If Yang Fan wants to catch up with Qian Qian, they are like playing. They are completely homeless dogs at the moment.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Yang Fan appear, Qian Qian was startled again. Looking at the movement of Yang Fan, he obviously wanted to regret.


    Yang Fan just smiled. He acted casually and had taken out the domain map. "With the strength of you two, it''s no different from looking for death to cross this domain."

 Chapter 1483

    "Well, Mr. Yang, you move me so much!" Bai Mu knew it was the real domain map when he glanced at it. As long as they had this kind of thing, it would take them more time to cross this domain and return to moribu.


    If there is no domain map, there is no life or death.


    That''s not to say it''s useful just to leave the new town.


    Yang Fan has thrown Yu Tu to him and also gave him several high-quality spirit stones.


    With Gaopin Lingshi, you can drive all the way naturally, and your body method can also be very smooth. This is true. You can send both tolls and maps.


    "You can go back as soon as possible and tell us about the situation here. It will definitely be a great achievement at that time." Yang Fan smiled again.


    Bai Mu''s face was confused and forced. How did he feel that this was wrong? "Mr. Yang, I absolutely dare not!"


    "It''s not a question of whether you dare. If you go back, it seems difficult to explain if you don''t bring back the gold of Mori department." Yang Fan said again.


    "What? Do you regret letting me go?" It''s Qianqian''s turn.


    Yang Fan''s words made it clear that he didn''t let her leave. He wanted her to stay.


    And Bai Mu was stunned.


    Yang Fan''s eyes still showed a smile, "why get excited? It''s not dangerous for you, but I suddenly reacted. Qingxinjiang said it''s fun to keep you useless. How can you keep you useless? You''re the daughter of the head of the Mori clan."


    "This......" Qian Qian was stunned.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan had already caught her. His body method was violent. He had left Baimu''s sight with Qianqian.


    "Go back and inform your clan head that this daughter is delicious and delicious in Xincheng. It''s definitely a great contribution to you." The sound of Yang Fan still came from the sky.


    Finally, the sound dragged the ending away, and Baimu scanned the sky and continued to be stunned.


    Then he flew away.


    And Yang Fan took Qianqian back to the city.


    "Why did you bring her back?" Seeing Qianqian back, qingxinjiang was speechless.


    Yang Fan smiled. "You''re wrong. She''s the daughter of the Mori department. How can she be of little use and of great use."


    Qingxin Jiang was stunned. "It seems so."


    "I forgot all about it!"


    "This is a rare commodity!"


    Zhao Wu and a group of people killed again, which made people tut tut in the population.


    The strength of Mori department depends on Yang Fan. Qingxinjiang feels that it is definitely not under the new city, but probably above the new city.


    Such an important hostage is of great use.


    Yang Fan still had a smile on his face and pushed Qianqian to qingxinjiang. "I''ve been bothering you to keep her for a while."


    Qingxinjiang''s face was black, "why am I guarding?" He seems to feel that something is not right.


    "Forget it, Lao Qing. It''s like she''s afraid of damaging your reputation. She''s been with you for so long. Who knows what you''ve done? Even if you haven''t done anything, others don''t believe it."


    Zhao Wu found the beginning and began to put pressure on qingxinjiang.


    The murderous spirit appeared in qingxinjiang''s eyes. Zhao Wu had long been prepared and finally disappeared on the wall.


    And Qianqian blushed, and she had a choice. She just hid behind qingxinjiang.


    "It''s settled." Yang Fan smiled. He turned and went, but towards the center of the city. He wanted to see Yang Xiaomei.


    As soon as they say goodbye, everyone is scattered. The ear shaking on the wall is still standing, but Huo Zhibai and others have left.


    But qingxinjiang two people stood at the head of the city, Qianqian hiding behind qingxinjiang.


    When they looked at each other, they really felt that they were dependent on each other.


    Then qingxinjiang also left with Qianqian.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan approaches the city and looks ahead. Yang Xiaomei is still sheltered by the little Firebird.


    It has to be said that at present, the center of the city is the place with the strongest spiritual breath. He has a little selfishness. Yang Xiaomei''s combat strength can be improved with the naked eye.


    Compared with her own talent, of course, the reason is to improve her fighting ability.


    As for the little Firebird, whose flame burns and shelters Yang Xiaomei, it is actually trying to help Yang Xiaomei practice by closing its eyes.


    Compared with the double cultivation of soul and body, the progress speed of soul and body cultivation must be only half that of soul and body. This is the reason why it is absolutely impossible for the five holy beasts to explode their combat power without special opportunities.


    Little Firebird has made limited progress at present, but it is good compared with itself.


    Yang Fan looked ahead again. There were two cold springs opposite each other, one in the East and the other in the West.


    The king of the infinite went out to look for the cold spring. With his intention against the sky, he must find the news of the cold spring before coming back. At present, he has controlled Qianqian of Mori department.


    Whether there is a cold spring or not, it has found a breakthrough in the cold spring of Yubu.


    Start with the feather clan first, and the cold spring of the beast clan will be discussed later.


    While watching, Yang Fan is ready to go to Yang Xiaomei. Someone calls in the sea.


    He frowned and entered the sea of knowledge. It was no one else but the second floor standing by the railing waiting for him.


    After seeing him on the second floor, he looked mysterious and waved to him.


    I don''t know what the mystery is. Yang Fan had to go up to the second floor.


    "I''ll give you a reminder. Don''t tell anyone." The second floor still has a mysterious expression.


    "Your expression is so obscene. How can I feel that you have a bad intention!" I never saw the movement on the second floor. Yang Fan''s first reaction was not quite right.


    The face of the second floor has been on the board, "what do you say? I mean well... I tell you, the fifth floor has bad intentions for your sister..."


    His extremely mysterious way.


    In principle, the higher the floor, the higher the combat power and the higher the authority.


    The second floor was obviously afraid of the fifth floor, so he was so mysterious when he spoke.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan remained silent.


    He knew that the second floor would not be aimless.


    The second guide building continued to be mysterious, "Why are you so stupid? Qianzhenye went in, right? Zhao lianer also went in, right? Now she still has an idea about your sister. You can think about what it means."


    He blinked.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. Qian Zhenye didn''t talk about it. It''s really unpleasant, but Zhao lianer is fine now because of her sword body.


    It was said by the second floor that it was as if both girls had been sent to the pig farm.


    However, it must be reasonable for the second floor to say so. He didn''t have any big reaction for the time being, "what do you mean?"


    On the second floor, his eyes had become extremely dignified. He coughed, "since you asked, I''ll give you an idea, but you have to think clearly. It''s you and I who will give this idea, and I won''t pay attention to others."


    "Well, you first give your sister to me as a disciple. She has been a disciple for me for five floors..."

 Chapter 1484

    "You dead old man, no wonder you''re locked up in the town sin tower." Yang Fan vomited blood in anger.


    "What do you mean?" The second floor lost his expression on his face, "you guy, do you know how many people begged dad and grandma to come under my door?"


    "Fuck you!" Yang Fan snorted coldly, and he quickly left the second floor.


    He will escape from the sea of knowledge.


    The second floor glanced at him at the railing, leaving only anger in his eyes.


    There is no way for the strong to leave the tower.


    Whether it is because of the strong prohibition of the tower or their self-restraint, this is the principle.


    The second floor was still indignant, "you boy, when your sister fell into the fire pit, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You found it yourself!"


    He scolded and went back to the second floor.


    The tower door is closed, and there is absolutely no possibility that the sin tower in this town can be opened from the outside.


    At the same time, the woman who was meditating and practicing on the fifth floor suddenly opened her eyes, "who is scolding me?"


    "Not me?" Qian Zhenye, who was standing guard nearby, was startled and said with a flashing expression.


    Zhao lianer was also meditating. She opened her eyes, "it''s not me?"


    The nun hummed coldly, then still closed her eyes and continued to meditate and practice, and Zhao lianer was naturally the same.


    As for Qian Zhenye, she rolled her eyes at female Xiu, and she continued to stand guard.


    It must be impossible for the nun to let her practice ruthless Taoism. Now it''s nothing more than a consumption. It depends on who can consume who in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The extreme eastern region, in the wilderness world, has always been desolate, and it is difficult to have creatures.


    But when it comes to the absolute number of creatures, there is also an infinite number. Therefore, the domain is too large and too large. No matter how small the density of creatures is, the total number is amazing.


    The roar of the Far East region is not unique to the ears. The strong sense of war like the tide is sweeping in, and there are countless towers and cloud cities among the dense cavalry.


    It is a strong army against the sky, with a quantity of nearly ten million.


    Where he passed, the earth seemed to have been ploughed. Not only did the terrain change greatly, but also the weaker spiritual breath of cultivation in the wilderness world had completely disappeared.


    This strong army is similar to the locust army, but it is often so that the army can have strong combat effectiveness.


    In the more distant east, there is another copper wall and iron wall, and there are iron cavalry on the cloud tower of Yuntai.


    Every strong man is above the realm of Tao, and the strongest one has reached the fairyland.


    The great powers are ready, and their sharp spirit is put out. In the middle is still a giant with a golden gun.


    The violent breath is surging ahead, which is a sign of the confrontation between the two armies. If you have a little understanding of the trend of the battlefield, you can easily understand one thing,


    Outside the iron wall, soldiers sitting on iron birds quickly flew out. They had fallen in front of the iron wall, "commander, a huge Terran city suddenly appeared behind them."


    "Is there such a thing?" The commander with a huge gun made a stroke in front of him, and the powerful spirit breath was injected into his eyes. His eyes could reach thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Sure enough, a huge Terran city appeared in front of us.


    And the city is clearly a new city.


    But it is too rare that the newly established city is so huge.


    "Commander, this city has been newly established for only three years." The commander is surrounded by the general.


    "It''s a little weird, but it''s definitely good news for us." The commander said again.


    Sitting on the of the iron bird, the detective only waits for the transfer order to come down.


    The commander''s face became more relaxed. "With such strong support, our plan can go further, stand by immediately, and set up a fortress in the huge city and the current position. I want to wipe out the pursuers of the blood feather clan!"


    With the voice of the commander-in-chief, whether it is the army behind the broken iron wall or the powerful array retreating, it is a mountain call like a wave and tsunami, and there is nothing else.


    The commander looked at the front again, his eyes locked 100000 miles away, the blood intention in front was suppressed, and the blood color was also the sound of tide.


    The blood feather clan, whose blood is after the human race and the feather race, is extremely unpopular in this domain.


    It does not belong to one of the seven ethnic groups. The seven ethnic groups originally fought on their own, and no one paid attention to the blood feather family.


    But there is no doubt that the rise of the blood feather group is extremely amazing.


    Even the strong field army of the most powerful Terran is a little irresistible.


    You should know that although there are few Terrans in this area, the city of the strongest Terran is detached. In fact, it claims to be higher than the seven tribes. That confidence is never self styled, but due to combat power.


    The commander recovered the divine light. He broke it down and glanced around. "I''ll come back as soon as I go. I''ll bring back good news."


    Thousands of Terran troops still roared, and the commander disappeared into the iron wall with the people around him.


    At the same time, the new city has also sensed the sign of a powerful Terran army sweeping, and Yang Fan has long been on the top of the city.


    The smoke billowed, and its breath came thousands of miles away. Those smoke and dust gathered in the sky. Finally, the smoke and dust formed a dragon shadow, which was a yellow dragon.


    A voice came from thousands of miles away, "the Yellow Dragon army of the city passes through your place at night and wants to discuss with the city master."


    The war spirit inside and outside the new city is still awe inspiring. Of course, the prohibition of the city can sense the hostility of the other party, which is not obvious, but after all, it is not a living creature in the city, and the prohibition in the city will not be easily restrained.


    Yang Fan frowned and Lou taixun came to him. "Mr. Yang, Huang Longjun is one of the five main forces in the city of no night!"


    "I''ve heard of it." Yang Fan nodded.


    He heard about it when he was in the sleepless city.


    Sleepless city is one of the strongest cities of the Terran, which is the hope that the Terran can survive in the wilderness.


    The five main forces are always wandering outside, not to mention walking horizontally. At least no tribe dares to ignore its front, and the Yellow Dragon army is one of them.


    Wandering without expedition is only because of mutual fear, but wandering is definitely not a matter of wasting people and money. There is always a chance to miss and be caught by them.


    In fact, the Yellow Dragon army and other armies are still out to open up the wilderness in the city of no night and occupy the territory where the Terran can practice.


    Yang Fan has looked into the distance, "I''m Yang Fan, the commander of the guard army of the golden city at night."


    "Is there such a thing? That would be better!"


    The other party''s zhuqiang didn''t seem to mind what Yang Fan said.


    Perhaps for the city of never night, it is normal for strong people to go and cooperate to obtain the status in the city of never night.


    The strong army thousands of miles away has stopped moving forward, and then the powerful cultivation pressure is approaching the city wall.


    Faced with such a situation, the upper guard of the city wall will not easily use prohibition, and the shadow of coercion will eventually fall on the city wall.


    It was the commander with a huge gun in the Huanglong army, "what a powerful city. All practitioners are extraordinary!"

 Chapter 1485

    Huanglong juntong is in charge of his name Shenluo. After glancing at Yang Fan and others, his expression is still very dignified.


    "There are too many strong people who can become a commander, and the guard army is also very strong, but relatively speaking, the degree of the guard army is still different from that of the sleepless city."


    After watching for a long time, Shenluo gave his own judgment.


    There''s no problem with that.


    The new town guard army comes from Wutian continent. When Yang Fan arrived at the sleepless city earlier, the first thing he saw was that the commander of the five element guard army was ordinary, but the guard army itself was extremely powerful.


    This has something to do with the operation of the sleepless city itself. In addition, in the current situation of the reckless wasteland, if the guard army is not strong, it is actually difficult to ensure its own safety.


    If you can''t guarantee your own safety, naturally Yang Fan is unlikely to see the living guard army.


    "This is true, but we are not human in this area. The soldiers have ordinary combat power and cultivation talent, which is a little different from that of the city of never night. I believe everyone will go further in time." Yang Fan has a simple way.


    But qingxinjiang and his gang are not as low-key as Yang Fan seems.


    When Shenluo commented on the battle effectiveness of the garrison in the city, they obviously looked a little unruly.


    But there was nothing in his mouth.


    Shenluo glanced at the practitioners and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he waved his big hand and looked out of the city.


    Then he told Yang Fan that Huang Longjun was being pursued by Xueyu army.


    "We found a wasteland with dangerous terrain but relatively abundant resources. It is really an unparalleled resort, but unfortunately, it was seen by the blood feather army, and the two sides fell into competition."


    When Shenluo spoke a little, all practitioners immediately knew what it meant.


    The extreme East is the territory of the blood feather family. Although the wasteland found by Huang Longjun is hidden, it is very close to the blood feather family. It is natural to be found by it.


    Moreover, since the place is close to the base camp of the blood feather clan, it is normal for the Yellow Dragon army to retreat tactically.


    Shenluo now means that since Xincheng is already an ally of the city of no night, his tactical retreat naturally has to change a plan.


    "Take the new city as the barrier, and then set up a fortress between the forward and the new city. It''s hard for those Xueyu guys to think that there is a new city behind the fortress. At that time, the commander-in-chief will be able to take it at one stroke." Shenluo''s uplifting way.


    He himself was clearly in joy.


    The forces of Xincheng should not be underestimated. In this case, the bloody feather army is a sudden attack, and the other party has no possibility of prevention.


    "That is, we need Xincheng as a strange soldier." Qingxinjiang has said.


    He is an unruly generation. He doesn''t care about your blood feather or yellow dragon army. Shenluo has the intention to adjust his life.


    When he hears such words and sees such an attitude, he must feel uncomfortable.


    With strong confidence in Shenluo''s eyes, "you don''t need to fight. The Yellow Dragon army is invincible. At present, as long as you help build a fortress, our army only needs a little confidence now."


    Qingxinjiang rolled his eyes again.


    If Shenluo cattle force roars and really wants Xincheng to make a move, he may have to say a few sour words. As a result, he is more powerful than he thought. Just let Xincheng watch the excitement and help build the city.


    This makes qingxinjiang have no place to let go.


    Of course, Zhao Wu and them were the same, silent.


    Yang Fan just smiled. He looked back at Zhao Wu and others. They were so familiar with each other. They knew what Yang Fan''s eyes meant.


    Yang Fan wants to see what result this Shenluo can make, so that everyone can be calm.


    "Commander Shenluo, since we are allies, naturally everything will not be a problem. Just tell us what you have." Yang Fan smiled at Shenluo and said with a smile.


    Shenluo''s expression was happy. "Well, if the blood feather army is completely wiped out in this battle, I will show my merit to the city Lord who never sleeps."


    "You''re welcome!" Yang Fan''s hypocritical way.


    There''s nothing wrong with the starting point of this goods, but it''s too bossy to treat the new city as a subordinate city of the city that never sleeps.


    Shenluo continued to nod with satisfaction, "well, your city quickly followed the Yellow Dragon army to collect the materials for building the fortress. It must be possible to completely set up the fortress before Xueyu made up his mind."


    Zhu Qiang looked at Yang Fan.


    "What are you doing? Work!" Yang Fan turns back and faces qingxinjiang and others.


    Qingxinjiang and his gang were indignant, but they promised happily.


    One word is that the people left quickly, and the armies in the city naturally got busy quickly.


    A temporary fortress is nothing more than materials in the clouds. It takes a little effort.


    No one can delay.


    The crowd dispersed, and Shenluo looked at Yang Fan again. "Although he is an ally, it is the time for the fighter to make a decision. I hope commander Yang will do his best."


    At this time, Shenluo has taken the look of the boss.


    "It''s natural." Yang Fan said again.


    "Well, then you prepare first. I''ll wait for you at the front. I hope that the fortress can stand up completely before the blood feather army changes." At the next breath, Shenluo had quickly left the new city with all the troops, and he went to the striker.


    When Shenluo just left, qingxinjiang killed him again.


    Of course, he can''t honestly do this chore, "what are you going to do later?"


    Yang Fan just smiled. "If I don''t form an alliance with the city that never sleeps, the Yellow Dragon army will cross the city at present, and I can''t embarrass the Terran. Then the only one who has to bear the fighting power of the blood feather family may be Xincheng. It''s better to cooperate with him."


    "But what if he wins?" Qingxinjiang is still not very happy.


    "Winning is also a disastrous victory. If we win miserably, don''t you think it''s appropriate for us to take action? We''ll see it then." The joking smile in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "We must let him know the strength of our new town." Qingxinjiang continued to be indignant.


    Zhu Xiu looked at Yang Fan with the same expression, and his thoughts were naturally the same as qingxinjiang.


    Then they saw that since qingxinjiang had retreated from Yang Fan, it was obvious that Yang Fan had an idea.


    They don''t have to worry about the next thing.


    Between Xincheng and the vanguard of Huanglong army, a fortress in the clouds is standing.


    That is the city in the clouds. The city is white and hovered by clouds.


    All the materials for building the city are from the stones of barren stones. When the fortress is set up, the strong fighting spirit of the Yellow Dragon army can firmly hold the city in the clouds in the sky.


    Now in the city of clouds, there are all kinds of crossbows, guns, ships, cars and animals.


    Moreover, the prohibition that can temporarily release strong fighting power is still taking shape.

 Chapter 1486

    One out of ten forwards of the Yellow Dragon army is the main force of the main force of the Yellow Dragon army, but it does not mean that 90% of the Yellow Dragon army in the fortress will be weak.


    The most powerful advantage of the armies of the city of never night is that their grass-roots practitioners are extremely powerful, and then they will have supreme combat power after they become an army.


    The release of the powerful fighting spirit of the city in the clouds is the power that can really deter the earth.


    In the time of the city, Yang Fan had arrived in the fort, and the middle note was still in good mood.


    "Yes, commander Yang, you have made great contributions after this war." Seeing Yang Fan Shenluo''s opening seems to be with encouragement.


    Yang Fan remained silent, "it should be, but now the fortress is becoming stronger, but I don''t know if there is a possibility that Xueyu army will retreat in the face of difficulties."


    He''s only afraid that after a long time, he''ll end up doing useless work, which will really become a joke.


    Shenluo shook his head again and again, but hummed coldly, "it''s absolutely impossible. The blood feather people always think highly of themselves. These guys are extremely cautious. They don''t make any action when I''m scheduling. When I stop, they must think all my preparations are over, and then make a comprehensive estimate of the combat strength, they will be unable to restrain immediately."


    When the commander hummed coldly, it was obvious that his confidence had become stronger.


    Yang Fan glanced ahead.


    A sea of blood has become thicker.


    The blood feather family is a hybrid of human, feather and demon blood.


    The human demon cannot stand side by side, and the feather nationality is between the human and the demon nationality. The blood feather nationality may be ashamed of the blood of the demon nationality because of the inheritance habits of the ethnic group. Now they claim to be the inheritance of the human and the feather nationality.


    Because of this, they also set an example of the human and feather blood, and think that they are the ultimate representatives of the human and feather.


    The fierce Qi in the sea of blood is too thick, which also shows that the blood feather family has such arrogant capital in the wild world.


    The sea of blood rises to the sky, while the breath of the fortress Cloud City is slightly restrained.


    The sound of GA came out, and Yunzhong city was completely integrated with the fortress.


    Then a yellow dragon rose, and the dragon head was the front of the iron wall in the far away place of the fortress. The dragon body was on the fortress, and the tail side of the dragon was directly thrown in front of the new city.


    The blood meaning is more pressing, and there seems to be another creature in the blood meaning.


    Then the blood tide and the blood sea have surged up, which is the so-called powerful blood feather Legion approaching.


    Yang Fan frowned. Shenluo obviously underestimated each other''s combat power.


    Some things Shenluo can''t see, he can see.


    However, the other party underestimates the army of blood feather. It''s bullshit and has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood tide surged, which looked like a wave from a distance. When it was near, it was all blood mist.


    In the sea of blood that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, there are winged people running around, huge monsters charging under it, and powerful spirits and strong men sitting on the giant ship in the middle.


    The mixed race is so messy that there is no inheritance at all.


    But they were all immersed in the blood fog, and then the blood fog turned into silk thread to connect all the blood feather friars.


    This is the strength of the blood feather family super array, blood sharing.


    As long as there is no separation from the array, any strong or weak person has no possibility of withering. After the loss of each injured person, the final loss will be spread to the blood feather family in all arrays.


    Both prosperity and loss.


    And the blood mist itself has an amazing body injury repair effect on the creatures of the blood feather family.


    This clan is not invincible in the current scene, which is definitely an easily shaken ending.


    Under the winged man, on the monster herd and on the giant ship, there is a strong man who looks no different from ordinary Terrans, but with a monster in his eyes.


    This is Xiao Liang, the commander of the blood feather patrol guard. His expression is cold, but there is obviously infinite explosive power in his body.


    Later, the creatures of the blood feather family fell in front of him, "commander, the Yellow Dragon army has absolutely no strength to resist our foundation. Its sudden stop may be a little strange."


    "It''s just playing tricks. Whether I can fight or not is what I see at a glance." Xiao Liang said coldly.


    The blood feather people have nothing to say.


    Waved away, and then did it with Xiaoliang''s action. All the strong troops shouted and shouted.


    The whole blood feather patrol army rushed forward, and the iron wall of the Yellow Dragon army was in front of us.


    Immediately, it was an anti war of corpses, mountains and blood.


    Boom!


    The first wave of charge has arrived. The Yellow Dragon roared and countless huge rocks fell from the air, and then all hit the patrol army.


    The patrol army''s blood gas obviously became a little dim. Those Xueyu people who had been hit and seemed to be about to become blood mud immediately felt nothing after being bombarded by huge rocks like mountains.


    In the blood fog, after the blood clan is shrouded in the blood fog, they are all born and destroyed in a lifetime. It is impossible to be easily crushed.


    Unless its combat power itself is too strong, it is really impossible for the blood feather family to fight an uncertain war.


    The roaring force is not unique to the ears. It is an amazing scene, and the daytime wind blade comes out of the copper wall and iron wall again.


    Those wind blades cut towards the blood feather clan, and then the blood was sprinkled everywhere.


    The result is the same. Its array is still unmoved. On the contrary, the blood clan is closer to the iron wall.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the creatures in front of the blood feather family flashed, which was a powerful gathering of war intention.


    The blood feather clan is a mixture of three blood lineages. There is no certain saying about the so-called battle soul of its array, except the power of its blood to tie each other.


    In fact, there are many kinds of war spirits.


    The soul of war is miscellaneous when there are many things, and weak when it is miscellaneous. This is the weakness of the blood feather family.


    More than a dozen golden giants still bumped into the iron wall. It was a small test of the combat power of the real blood feather family.


    There''s more than a crack!


    A crack finally appeared in the array of iron walls.


    The forward of Huanglong army had been scheduled for a long time. When the iron wall was hit and split, the more amazing breath in the forward array rushed out.


    That is the power from the earth.


    The Yellow Dragon itself devours the power of the earth, which can make the combat power of the sky, and the power of the earth can naturally repair the copper wall and iron wall.


    When the iron wall was repaired again, the army of blood feather had completely rushed in front of the iron wall.


    The golden figure of more than a dozen fighting souls has disappeared, but now the whole giant array breath forms a Firefox, and the flame power of the Firefox keeps spraying on the Yellow Dragon.


    The Yellow Dragon just retreated slightly.


    The Yellow Dragon retreated, and the God Luo on the fortress in the clouds waved with a cold hum.


    The city in the clouds opened wide, and half of the Yellow Dragon army rushed out.


    The iron wall will never retreat. They knew that when they were slightly sniped, the strong army of the fortress would come out for reinforcements immediately.


    "Commander Yang, watch me break the enemy!" Shenluo looked at Yang Fan and said proudly in his eyes.

 Chapter 1487

    Confidence is really strong. Yang Fan did see that the Yellow Dragon army was born out of thin air. Compared with the previous one, it has increased its combat power by at least 30%.


    As long as the Yellow Dragon army relies on the power of the earth, its combat power will soar.


    The so-called power of the earth, in addition to the rest of the earth, mountains and cities are the power of the earth.


    Now relying on the new city is the root of the surge in the real combat power of the Yellow Dragon army.


    Xueyu army saw that the Yellow Dragon army was closing to the iron front, and the air was approaching. It had no intention of dispatching at all.


    It seems that no matter how much combat power the Yellow Dragon army has, it is absolutely the same way to deal with it.


    Cluck, this time, the flame power of the red fox of the blood feather army is too amazing, and the iron wall seems to be melting.


    However, the Yellow Dragon army, half of which is separated from Yunzhong fortress, will immediately meet with the striker.


    "Commander Shenluo, I can see that although the blood feather army has very miscellaneous blood, its array and combat power are also extremely complex. Although they may not have the strongest talent of one family, if they really know the combat power of the three families, they are also commendable."


    Yang Fan has reminded Shenluo.


    He didn''t even want to say it.


    But now he has seen that Huang Longjun may suffer heavy losses. It''s unreasonable not to remind him.


    Shenluo still snorted coldly, "don''t worry, all schemes and tricks under the force of rolling have no meaning."


    Yang Fan frowned and had to let him go.


    In the front, the late Yellow Dragon army and the forward have completely converged. At present, it is fighting fiercely with the blood feather army.


    The time when the military array of practitioners is broken is the time when an army is destroyed.


    At the time of real engagement, the war was fierce and startled the world, but in fact, there may not be many casualties.


    When the outcome is determined, the array will collapse immediately, and it is time to see the true chapter.


    Compared with the blood feather army, the number of Huang Long army is not much different.


    At present, half of the Shenluo army needs to face twice its own blood feather army, but because the Yellow Dragon army is more powerful.


    The current Xueyu army feels that it can''t suppress Huang Longjun.


    Not only suppress disbelief, but even the circling blood gas of the blood feather army has a sense of gradually becoming weak. It is clear that the power of the blood feather army''s blood connection and the power of blood repair can no longer resist the spirit of the Yellow Dragon army.


    Hum!


    Xiao Liang snorted coldly. He had left the bow.


    The appearance of Dharma is still an extremely monstrous giant, and a pair of giant hammers beating the heaven and earth have appeared in the giant''s hand.


    The hammer method intersected, and the giant had fleshy wings on his back, but his head turned into a vulture, and his whole body was covered with lightning.


    If the battle soul of the blood feather army array is extremely messy, then perhaps the embodiment of Xiaoliang''s combat power is also a kind of battle soul.


    Boom!


    Before the impact, the giant shadow had an accident, and the hammer potential had fallen before the iron wall.


    The whole iron wall was slightly cracked from the middle, and endless lightning ran everywhere.


    Huang Longjun''s forward suffered a heavy loss and immediately retreated.


    The Yellow Dragon in the air has long captured this scene.


    The Yellow Dragon roared and summoned. This time, the real mountains fell from the sky.


    The shadow landing can suppress everything. The blood feather army temporarily stopped moving forward, because Huang Longjun himself knew what would happen. The two armies had been completely separated in a very short time.


    Boom!


    The sledgehammer went to the mountain.


    The huge body of Xiaoliang is actually no different from the smoke and dust under the mountain.


    After the rumble, the whole mountain has completely collapsed.


    Then endless mountains and rocks fly everywhere.


    The iron and steel walls have long disappeared in the position of the front office, and the new iron and steel walls have stood up before the front office and the fortress.


    Huge rocks smashed one after another, and the copper wall was shaking and flashing, which seemed to burst people.


    Hum!


    The Shenluo sitting in the fortress was no longer repressed. The place where his gun struck the armies, and all the restraining forces in the whole fortress had been added to the Legion.


    At the same time, Shenluo has also moved forward. At an extremely long distance, he is facing off with Xiaoliang.


    Yang Fan looked on coldly.


    The monsters on the ground are still pounding, the giant ship in the middle is still moving forward, and the winged man in the sky seems to be confronting the Yellow Dragon. It is impossible to end the war for a while and a half.


    "Xiao Liang, it''s time to end. I didn''t expect your department to be stronger than I thought." With the giant gun in hand, he shook at will and immediately shook the heaven and earth, with extreme loneliness in Shenluo''s eyes.


    Xiao Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was still a scuffle below, and the two seemed to be watching coldly.


    With anger in his eyes, "if you dare to belittle me, you have to pay a price!"


    The Shenluo giant gun has gone. The gun is fast and facing Xiaoliang.


    The roar was still amazing, and sparks fell from the sky and illuminated the earth.


    It was the two giant hammers that completely held the giant gun, and Xiao Liang remained silent.


    Shenluo sneered in his eyes. Suddenly, he had taken back the giant gun. The gun was still a gun, with the tip, barrel and handle intact.


    But the strange thing is that the tip of the gun held by Xiao Liang still hasn''t disappeared.


    Boom!


    The tip of the gun rushed out and was facing Xiaoliang.


    Not a gun tip, but the gun tip suddenly changed into thousands, which could not be counted at all, and all flew towards Xiaoliang.


    Brush!


    The gun tip scattered and disappeared, but the disappeared area should have been behind Xiao Liang.


    But when the shooting method disappeared, Xiao Liang also disappeared, or it seemed that there had never been the commander of Xueyu army in that position.


    In the lower region, the monster roared, and the blood feather friars fought with the army of the city of no night.


    Those winged people made it clear that they could not be Huanglong''s opponents.


    They gave up the confrontation with Huang and flew to the bottom to scuffle with the army of the sleepless city.


    In this scenario, the Yellow Dragon can''t distinguish you from me, at least not against the striker.


    The most important thing is that the blood feather army seems to have no idea that Xiao Liang has disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Shenluo was a little surprised.


    In fact, he knew he didn''t hurt Xiao Liang, because the tip of the gun didn''t get Xiao Liang.


    "Commander, did that guy run away?" Around Shenluo, a lord general asked.


    Shenluo looked dignified. "This guy is not so bad. Maybe there''s something else he''s afraid of."


    Boom!


    It was another amazing momentum. Huang Longjun didn''t respond. What''s going on.


    His army was instantly covered by the smell of blood.


    Those smells are the blood gas of the blood feather family.


    The scuffle between the two sides continued. It was obvious that the blood feather family didn''t use their blood gas to protect themselves as much as possible, but had to separate their blood gas.


    It is nothing more than its ability to attack and attack. However, Xiaoliang is not divided between strong and weak at present. He gives up defense and the main offensive makes sense on the surface. It is nothing more than taking risks to see if there is a chance.


    This is just an operation without any understanding of the Legion''s tactics.


    Even when you attack with all your strength, it is difficult for the super military array to have any loopholes, not to mention the moment.

 Chapter 1488

    The current blood feather family is purely seeking their own death by playing this famous hall.


    what?


    Suddenly, the whole Yellow Dragon army instantly sensed what the bloody breath was, and its powerful phagocytosis and absorption power appeared.


    Then the combat power of the Yellow Dragon army was obviously swallowed up.


    Shenluo was surprised.


    He did not expect such an outcome.


    In fact, you can know that the blood color breath of the blood feather family can tie down the whole military array and bind the blood of the blood feather family.


    Its real effect is to let blood and gas pass through each other. The so-called power of transmission can only be swallowed and breathed.


    The Shenluo army immediately became so blind.


    "Don''t retreat, attack with all your strength!" Shenluo gnawed his teeth and immediately drank and scolded.


    He has fully confirmed that Xiao Liang is spying in the dark. The reason for his amazing confidence is that with the strong combat power support obtained by the Yellow Dragon army backed by the new city, the interest rate of the Yellow Dragon soared, and then he can crush the blood feather army in a short time.


    As a result, now he knows that it is completely impossible. If there is no blood gas phagocytosis, it may take a little longer to win.


    But now it is obvious that the longer it drags on, the more disadvantageous the Yellow Dragon army will be. It is not that simple.


    Boom!


    The Yellow Dragon army is against the power of heaven, and the golden light has risen. Behind each Yellow Dragon army is a spare golden gun.


    Now the golden gun is moving forward.


    Throw out all the spare golden guns, which naturally means to die and survive.


    Then there is the formation of charge, to fight with the blood feather family.


    Countless lights and shadows appeared again. Although those golden guns blocked out the sky and the sun, they were of no great use.


    Indeed, some blood feather people were penetrated by the golden gun, but they were quickly repaired, and the whole blood and gas array was still swallowing the combat power of the Yellow Dragon army.


    At present, even if the golden spear array spread all over the world and hurt the people of the blood feather family, it can disappear and rise. Even if the combat power of the blood feather family does not move at all, the current Yellow Dragon army seems to be infinitely close to its combat power.


    More importantly, there are no monsters or human friars in the current domain.


    Now the air is full of people with wings.


    Everyone in the Huanglong army looks up and will only be more stunned.


    They have never encountered such a thing, or even heard of it.


    But at present, seeing is believing. In this blood fog, the blood feather people can obviously change their noumenon at will.


    After they become winged people, even the speed of Huanglong can not be easily suppressed. It is not easy for the current Huanglong army to solve it as soon as possible.


    Shenluo continued to be stunned, "retreat, retreat to the fortress position..."


    At this time, he had to completely give up the hope of defeating the other party.


    Retreating to the fortress can''t change the situation, but at least it can let the strong man of the new town know what happened to him in the blood fog.


    Yang Fan is still at the fort.


    Boom!


    The sky flag turned and the endless exchange force in the whole blood fog made the Huanglong army suddenly feel that it was unable to distinguish the direction.


    Just because it was in the blood and gas, it was isolated from the outside world, and the blood and gas array was controlled by the blood feather family, so it was easy to change direction at will.


    Now the whole Yellow Dragon army actually doesn''t know where the fortress is.


    The light and shadow flickered and gathered, and then the huge shadow in the blood appeared again, but Xiaoliang appeared.


    "Shenluo, you wouldn''t have been defeated so miserably. Unfortunately, you really don''t know much about my blood feather family." Xiao Liang sneered.


    "How is that possible?" Shenluo is collapsing.


    He thought he would win, but then he heard what Xiao Liang said and made it clear that he was held in his hands from beginning to end.


    Xiao Liang still sneered and brushed. Another wave of golden guns threw at all the winged people.


    The roaring sound, the power of the giant hammer in Xiaoliang''s hand scattered, and all the golden guns were shot away.


    The breath of the practitioners of the Yellow Dragon army is disordered. It seems that even the military array cannot be maintained, but the breath of the whole military array has entered the state of blood avalanche.


    Shenluo clenched his teeth. Suddenly, the light on his body rose again. His body had disappeared into the blood, and only the transverse giant gun was shaking.


    Then the giant gun quickly went to Xiaoliang.


    That was obviously the last blow of Shenluo.


    The distance and speed through time and space is an irresistible force, but if Xiaoliang and the rest of the winged people disappear, the amazing speed of the giant gun is useless.


    Shenluo recovered his body again. He visited the four sides and really didn''t see any blood feather army at the moment.


    The battle strength of the army array at the head is still lost, and all practitioners are in panic.


    Another rumbling sound came out, and two huge hammers fell high above the blood field.


    Originally, there was a yellow dragon at high altitude, but now the Yellow Dragon is extremely weak. The hammer power has been lowered, and it is easy to destroy the battle soul of the Yellow Dragon.


    The army array was finally broken, and the two giant hammers went to Shenluo and the collapsed Yellow Dragon army at the same time. Their potential was much stronger than the previous mountain.


    "Heaven dies, so do I!"


    Shenluo sighed that he had closed his eyes.


    It was bright, but the red had disappeared.


    There was silence everywhere, and Shenluo had to open his eyes in doubt.


    He glanced at the left and near, there was no red, while the Yellow Dragon army below was still in panic, and then looked at the neat lineup of the blood feather army in front.


    But it is still the army of monsters, friars and winged people. There is no saying that all of them have become winged people.


    And there was obvious surprise in the little bright eyes.


    At the same time, Yang Fan also came to Shenluo.


    "The blood of this clan is too miscellaneous, and there are thousands of practices. That blood can not only tie down the blood, but also inspire the war spirit. For them, such power should be able to extend the war soul similar to knowing the sea." Yang Fan said plainly.


    Shenluo was extremely tangled and embarrassed, "what''s that?"


    "Blood gas is connected with the body, and naturally it is also connected with consciousness. The Yellow Dragon army is trapped in blood gas. Naturally, everything is under their control. Except that the combat power is true, other things are not completely false, half true and half false." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has long seen that this family has a strong ability to know the sea.


    Although the power is not as good as the immortal demon king, nor as good as him, there is no problem fooling Shenluo.


    As a result, he really said.


    Of course, there are still many rules to deal with Shenluo, but they haven''t been taken out yet.


    "Who are you? How can you break the rules of our family?" In front, Xiao Liang''s expression is very ugly.


    It''s strange that he won a Shenluo in an instant and fell short of success. He was half dead with anger.


    "It''s a secret!" Yang Fan smiled. The world chessboard is just like playing with this kind of thing.


    Explain to him that he doesn''t understand.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    Two giant hammers appeared in Xiao Liang''s hands again. He was going to do it.

 Chapter 1489

    Brush!


    It''s still a fierce gun. When Xiao Liang''s huge hammer hit Yang Fan, how could he resist it.


    The tip of the gun pointed far away, and the gun awn had advanced to Xiaoliang''s throat.


    A point of the gun pierced his body, and then a little blood immediately overflowed.


    The giant hammer in Xiaoliang''s hand disappeared instantly. He covered his throat first.


    All the blood feather armies became uneasy. They looked at Xiaoliang with only horror.


    But Yang Fan pointed the gun tip at Xiaoliang''s throat and wouldn''t go any further.


    "Kill him now!" God Luo''s eyes were staring at his mouth. He really couldn''t imagine.


    The Xueyu army, which almost wiped out his yellow dragon army, was not worth mentioning in front of Yang Fan. He completely controlled the Xueyu army by one person.


    Yang Fan smiled, "why? It''s good for such people to keep alive."


    His expression was extremely flat.


    The power of heaven and earth chessboard changes thousands of times, and its application law is also infinite.


    The power of Tianyuan is beyond his control, but as his combat power becomes more amazing, his use of heaven and earth chessboard will be more handy.


    Now the chessboard is not obvious, but he still locks Xiao Liang''s soul. He can''t run away.


    Shenluo still looked uneasy. "Really? Wipe out all the remnant troops immediately?"


    Under doubt, Shenluo still gnashing his teeth.


    The army of blood feather has lost Xiao Liang, and its combat effectiveness has been reduced by at least half. He doesn''t need any fear at all.


    The Yellow Dragon army went against the road, and the golden gun appeared in their hands again, and the dragon breath behind them was more obvious. The remaining Yellow Dragon army obviously knew what was happening here.


    The powerful Yellow Dragon army is still charging. More distant, on the new city, the huge green dragon at the east gate of the city is watching.


    The imperial court army and Wushen army in the city are also being mobilized.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, all the blood feather armies became a sea of blood, and the blood clan armies also entered the sea of blood.


    There''s no way to catch a trace anymore.


    The surging blood moves towards the East, and the potential of its territory is nothing more than against the sky. The surging wave continues to move forward. Not long ago, the wave has disappeared.


    "Chase me!"


    Shenluo roared, and the anti sky yellow dragon army moved forward again.


    Driven by the Yellow Dragon, the whole Yellow Dragon army impacted, and many mountains fell down in the sky.


    When every mountain falls on the wasteland, it will shed huge blood pits.


    There was a dull hum from the blood pit. At the same time, where there were residual blood stains on the edge of the mountain, the messy corpses were short-lived, and then quickly turned into blood and entered under the earth.


    It was the blood feather army that ran relatively slowly in the blood tide was really killed.


    The blood tide disappeared, and the Yellow Dragon army also disappeared. Shenluo and those yellow dragon armies didn''t know where to pursue.


    Qingxinjiang and others also came to Yang Fan.


    "Boy, you have some skills!" Xiao Liang is still cold.


    "You guy, are you afraid he doesn''t have to deal with you by cruel means?" Qingxinjiang drank and scolded coldly.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, "generally not. Of course, if he really doesn''t deserve it, it''s another calculation."


    "Do you think you really have that chance?" Xiao Liang is still cold hum.


    "Why, you thought you had the means to turn the table?"


    The villain died of talking too much and his soul was arrested. Yang Fan was happy to be the villain.


    No matter how powerful the body is, without the guidance of the soul, it is nothing more than clay sculpture and wood carving.


    Under common sense, any creature would rather preserve the soul power than the body. The body is just a temporary Hotel, not irreplaceable.


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, in front of Yang Fan, the tip of the giant gun Xiaoliang had turned into a pool of blood, which immediately went down to the earth.


    Yang Fan was surprised, "this..."


    The more outrageous thing is that Xiaoliang''s soul is clearly still on the chessboard.


    The soul is on the chessboard, and any combat power idea cannot be launched. Since the combat power idea cannot be launched, there is no possibility of his body changing.


    Unless suppressed by external forces.


    But Yang Fan clearly felt that Xiaoliang''s body was not suppressed by any external force, but it was a sign of his life.


    "It''s over!" In a flash, Yang Fan finally understood what was happening.


    The soul he was holding was not all of Xiao Liang''s souls at all. It was just one soul and three souls.


    This is really a strange place.


    "The blood of the blood feather clan is complex, and it even has the inheritance of the nether world. What you arrested is his main soul, and he took away the rest of the nether world''s courage." Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu spoke.


    Yang Fan was speechless, which made it clear that it was a hindsight.


    "You think I''m a hindsight?" Xiao Jiu is a little dissatisfied.


    If Yang fan can find a way to target her, it must be unreasonable. She is not likely to give him a chance to turn over the worst owner in history.


    Yang fan can only continue to be helpless, "I didn''t say."


    "You said it in your heart. You might as well say it to me. I''m a hindsight. This guy is too weak and didn''t notice it just now." Small nine big words are not ashamed of the way.


    Yang Fan continued to be helpless and said nothing.


    In the area ahead, the pursuit is still bloody.


    Because the whole earth is dyed red.


    The blood water on the ground gradually immersed into the ground, finally became dry, and then became gray and black, with a fishy smell in the air.


    After a while, vultures and all kinds of evil birds flew over again, and they began to suck the dry blood of the earth.


    But Xiao Liang really ran away.


    Qingxinjiang and others stood next to Yang Fan and were a little helpless. "I expected to install a force in front of that guy. Now it seems that this force can''t be too successful."


    Zhao Wu and others have the same expression. Xiao Liang ran away and it''s all over.


    As time went by, the Shenluo army finally won a complete victory and came back with its swagger.


    "The ability of these guys to run for their lives is amazing. They can''t kill 20 percent." Shenluo sighed more than once, but his face was filled with pride.


    The two armies fought against each other and did not kill each other. They were defeated at one touch in the field. Sometimes it is normal to pursue and kill less than one Chengdu.


    If you don''t retreat during the confrontation, you will immediately disperse when you escape. The blood tide of the blood feather army not only affects the judgment of pursuit, but also makes the speed of the blood feather armies extremely amazing.


    In this case, being able to kill 20% is the strength of the Yellow Dragon army.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors, but don''t pay attention." Yang Fan was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Shenluo nodded again and again. Now he really didn''t dare to pretend to force in front of Yang Fan. "This time, I still owe Yang tongshuai, or I''ll be wiped out."


    Dare not pretend to force Shenluo to say anything, he nodded again and again.


    He looked behind him and waved it, and then the momentum of the shaking earth and mountains of the Yellow Dragon army came out, "thank commander Yang for saving his life!"

 Chapter 1490

    The movement against the sky is amazing. In terms of the momentum, we all know that the combat power of the Yellow Dragon army can not be ignored.


    Previously, it was completely suppressed by the blood feather patrol army. It''s not that the Yellow Dragon army is weak to that extent, but that its army underestimates the blood feather army and doesn''t understand it enough.


    If you contact again next time, even if you don''t try to disperse the blood fog sniper, you have to retreat while fighting. Obviously, you can''t have direct contact with the patrol army in the field.


    These are later words.


    Cheering and being saluted by the city of never night to the strong army, the powers behind Yang Fan obviously have a sense of achievement.


    In the tsunami, Shenluo still glanced at the people, and his eyes had revealed doubts, "Yang tongshuai, where''s Xiaoliang?"


    "Oh, I let him go." Yang Fan''s calm way.


    "Let it go?" Shenluo was stunned. What he said earlier was to catch alive. How did he let it go again? "Commander Yang, the blood feather army has extremely tenacious vitality. If they let it go, they are likely to make a comeback!"


    It''s really urgent.


    The army of blood feather is tenacious and has no fixed fighting soul, but has countless fighting methods, but it does not mean that they have no weakness.


    The weakness of this family is its extremely weak reproductive ability.


    Although Xueyu city is a big city, its city is larger than the new city, which is similar to the never night city.


    But there is no semicolon except this one in the mang wasteland.


    Because of this, their families generally do not easily start the war. Once they start, they will kill each other.


    Otherwise, depending on the blood feather family''s own inheritance speed, the other party will have to consume them to death.


    Its talent of quickly recovering from injury in a short time is of great help to the daily survival law of blood feather city.


    Yang Fan''s expression was very calm. "I''ve arrested his soul. Now he must be used by me. It''s useless to run away."


    He is extremely calm.


    "Really?" Shenluo still hesitated.


    He can also arrest the soul, but it is definitely not arbitrary. It requires great array preparation.


    And its consumption is not as cost-effective as direct hard war. Although Shenluo knows that Yang Fan is extremely strong, he still can''t easily believe the theory of soul arrest.


    "Commander Shenluo, although Xincheng is weak, there are all kinds of doorways. It''s easy for Yang Fan to arrest souls."


    "Yes, we are all used to it!"


    "Don''t worry, even if Xiao Liang doesn''t die, he''s an idiot when he goes back. He can''t turn out any waves." YUEWU and his gang all turned their elbows inside to help Yang Fan maintain his face.


    Yang Fan is a little ashamed. This is the use of brothers.


    Although they are happy to betray people when they hurt themselves and face, they are still willing to help when there is no loss of their interests.


    In fact, of course, it''s not as easy as they say.


    If ordinary people want to be idiots, they have to hold at least two souls and five souls. If there is one soul and three souls left, they will not affect their daily life.


    For the super strong, if there is only one soul or soul left, it may fall into a long sleep.


    However, as long as one soul and one soul are different, the mind will not be a problem. The fewer souls, the main difference is the retrogression of combat power and the loss of talent.


    "Commander Yang is so strong that we can''t match him." Shenluo was excited again.


    Yang Fan coughed. "It''s all small things. Go back to the city first and then discuss it. It''s meaningless here."


    Also afraid of what will be pulled out by Shenluo and other Eastern Latin, Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    The sound of the tsunami came out again.


    Then the armies headed for the new town.


    Just outside the new city, the fortress in the cloud that has stood before will certainly continue to be retained in the future.


    And the transfer will be assigned to the garrison of the new town.


    When the blood feather patrol army encounters such a defeat, it will act again sooner or later. One more fortress outside the city can be used as a sentry ring, which is a very basic operation.


    The powerful military array entered the new town and marched in droves, cheering countless times.


    Shenluo is also elated to lose first and win later. This guy is actually a little shameless.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yang Fan, the people entered the palace of Xincheng.


    In the hall, Jiang Tiandi still occupies the top left, while Chang Baisui occupies the right.


    The top position is empty. The martial god is practicing and healing. There should be a great breakthrough after he leaves the pass.


    In principle, that position is reserved for him, but in fact, when Wu Shen comes out, he may not take that position, because he has to consider that there is another Jiang Taizu.


    "There are strong people in one city, and we can''t imagine the strength of the field outside the sky." This time, the Shenluo didn''t dare to force a roar. He only evaluated what he saw, rather than inferring what in a mess.


    What? Although the strong one is strong, the military array is slightly weak. Now he knows it''s completely farting.


    The commander of the army of the night is strong, and the military array will be strong. In the final analysis, he didn''t see the combat power of Yang Fan and others.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Xiao Liang ran away and passed the level. He had no pressure. "Commander Shenluo must go back to the sleepless city next, but he didn''t know what plan he would have?"


    "I hope commander Yang can put aside the things at hand and return to the city with me." Shenluo hurriedly said, "the strength of the blood feather army is beyond my imagination. The wasteland I found is likely to be occupied immediately, but it has abundant resources and can''t be abandoned."


    The meaning of Shenluo is already obvious. If you want to compete for its land, you must fight hard.


    If we want to make a big fight, we must let the city not only pay attention to the interests of its domain, but also pay attention to Xueyu city. Yang Fan is a witness.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. On the surface, he understood the truth as soon as he heard it. In fact, there was another layer of truth.


    In fact, the Shenluo army was defeated. If it didn''t have him, it wouldn''t have to be overturned. If you go back and talk nonsense about winning, you''ll go through the gang sooner or later. If you directly say that you lost, it''s too embarrassing. If he goes back to the city without night, he will prove the strength of the Xueyu army at that time, and Shenluo''s responsibility will be small.


    But now Yang Fan is thinking about the girl who plays the piano. It''s a little uncomfortable to think of that girl. "There was no problem going to the sleepless city, but now it seems that it''s possible that the blood feather army will invade again."


    "It''s almost impossible. This God can guarantee 100000!" Shenluo immediately patted his chest.


    The Lord generals around Shenluo have also spoken.


    Although the potential of the new city is not as good as that of Xueyu City, it has been established for a long time, but the defensive power is not weaker than that of Xueyu city in the eyes of the generals of the Yellow Dragon army.


    Blood feather city will not invade the new town in a short time, just like blood feather city will not invade the night city in a short time. It has nothing to do with distance, but whether it can maximize its interests.


    At present, it is obvious that if Xueyu city is not fully prepared, the possibility of attacking the city is very small. The inheritance power of its family blood is limited, and this loss is not what they can bear.


    Of course, conspiracy is indispensable.

 Chapter 1491

    "This......" Shenluo''s words are all about this. Yang fan can''t say anything.


    "Commander Yang, we are allies. Do you want to fight the blood feather clan alone? Or something unpleasant happened in the sleepless city, so you don''t want to go again." As the commander-in-chief, I have asked a little trivial things.


    But it clearly shows Shenluo''s sincerity.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Qingxinjiang and others'' eyes fell on him. Everyone would feel wrong if they were so familiar and a little silent.


    In particular, qingxinjiang looked the most mysterious, "aren''t you beaten?"


    "How is that possible?" Yang Fan almost exploded.


    Qingxinjiang''s goods are so immoral that he is extremely competitive.


    Talent is indeed amazing, but it is essentially no different from Zhao Wu.


    If he crushed the heroes and was second only to Yang Fan, he must still be able to maintain his arrogance.


    But if he can''t even compare with Zhao Wu, now he really only has to move his mouth.


    "I doubt it, too." Zhao Wu also added.


    "Well... Well, you''ve successfully aroused my heart to go again. I''m just too far to understand?" Yang Fan cried and laughed.


    Zhao Wu and Qing Xinjiang still glanced at him. They obviously mocked him that there were no 300 taels of silver here.


    "Too far? Why are you like a woman?"


    "How does this excuse sound? Why do you think it''s wrong? Is it a romantic debt?"


    The two continued.


    In an instant, qianzhenxiong''s eyes were murderous. He coughed to warn.


    Recently, qianzhenye is not around Yang Fan. It''s really a little dangerous.


    Although qianzhenxiong won''t make it clear, there is no doubt that if Yang Fan dares to do something sorry to qianzhenye, qianzhenxiong has to fight with him.


    Cough more than, this time it''s Shenluo''s turn, "don''t get me wrong, it''s a fact, it''s really far away, they all know."


    Shenluo pointed to the main general behind him, and the group of main generals echoed.


    Far is also true, but it''s really strange not to go for the reason of far.


    However, the main general knows that it will do them no good if Yang Fan doesn''t go to the sleepless city.


    At present, Yang Fan doesn''t think he has to cross his left foot every time he enters the city, so they have to admit it.


    "OK, I''ll go again. Although I''m commander Jin Zhi, I didn''t actually see the city Lord. I''ll deal with the alliance this time." Yang Fan is quite single. He has fully agreed.


    God Luo was very happy. "This should have been the case. I really didn''t expect that commander Jin didn''t even see the city Lord."


    The generals behind him also spoke quickly.


    Formal alliance also has to meet with the city Lord, although it is a de facto alliance that Yang Fan has become the commander-in-chief.


    But there is no doubt that treaties and agreements are also important in any aspect.


    Especially for the real strong, treaties and agreements are set by him and naturally protect his own interests.


    The strong cannot fail to obey.


    Later, Yang Fan said nothing more. He asked everyone in the city to do their own things.


    He followed the generals of Shenluo and went to the city of never night.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way forward, it was extremely far away. Although the Yellow Dragon army was defeated, the main force was not lost. They didn''t have to sneak around like Yang Fan, and because they were very familiar with the terrain, they returned much faster than Yang Fan didn''t know.


    After a lot of time, the city of no night is in front of us.


    The sound of trumpets on the city wall is repeated, and the shelter of the huge city has been opened.


    In that huge city, all the star platforms in the sky and the world shine, which is a courtesy to the Yellow Dragon army.


    Then there were cheers. They were all expressions of welcoming the Yellow Dragon army back to the city.


    The prestige of the five main forces of the city is indeed irresistible. Once upon a time, the Yellow Dragon army did not know how much contribution it had made to the city.


    In front of the city gate, a small transmission preacher has appeared. People around the city Lord have long been waiting to meet him.


    Shenluo dispatches the troops back to the camp. He and Yang Fan have already stepped into the hall.


    "Are you?" Just entering the hall, someone showed a surprised expression. It was the little master of playing the piano.


    The most important practices of the city of no night sit quietly in the hall, and the reputation of the Yellow Dragon army is towering. This is also the rule.


    Previously, Yang Fan and Shenluo entered the sleepless city. Obviously, the little master of playing the piano didn''t deliberately pay attention to the people around Shenluo. Maybe she didn''t think it was necessary. Now it''s embarrassing to see that.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Little Lord, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    "I... father, this is the commander of Jin Zhi I told you. He is very powerful..." the little master of Fuqin was so nervous that she quickly explained to the Lord of the city.


    Yang Fan looked at the city master again.


    Yingnong looks thin, but he does have anti heaven fighting power in his body. He is absolutely worried.


    In fact, it can also be understood that the Terrans are not respected in the mang wasteland. Although it is not the only strongest Terran reserve in the mang wasteland, there is no doubt that it is also one of the strongest.


    There are too many Terrans around to come and go, and the news is that the Terrans are forced.


    Terrans are relatively weak in this domain. Most Terrans in the city of never night may be glad to be born in the city of never night.


    But the strong man who is the Lord of the city will only think that the city is really sad in the wilderness.


    The night Lord now frowned, "commander Jin, you didn''t tell me!"


    The little master of playing the piano looked confused and forced. Of course she didn''t say it.


    Yang Fan survived from the abyss of heaven. She didn''t know it at all.


    Just because Yang Fan told Jin Xiu to keep it confidential.


    Later, the little master of Fuqin also asked Jin Zhi''s guard army and agreed that Yang Fan didn''t come back for the time being.


    The fiddler himself has decided that Yang Fan is finished.


    Where would she tell the city Lord that Yang Fan is the commander of Jin Zhi? She has been talking about a greedy guy under her.


    And the city Lord can''t connect the two people now.


    "No... yes, he is the guy who came back from tianjiuyuan. I promoted him as commander-in-chief of Jin long ago!" The fiddle master kept explaining.


    But when he explained, he looked back at Yang Fan, and then winked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan turned his eyes, but he didn''t see it.


    As a result, before Yang Fan spoke, Shenluo spoke again, "city Lord, commander Jin has the ability to go against the sky. If it weren''t for him this time, I wouldn''t be able to retreat all over."


    Where does Shenluo know the gratitude and resentment between Yang Fan and the little master of Fuqin? Now he clearly sees that the little master of Fuqin and Yang Fan keep winking, and only thinks that they really have an affair.


    In this case, it''s definitely a kiss on the side. It can''t be better.


    Then Shenluo immediately told the story of the blood feather family.


    "And such a thing?" The city Lord didn''t speak. The little master of playing the piano has jumped up.


    She looked at Yang Fan and was stunned.


    Regardless of the details, the power revealed by what Yang Fan did is obviously beyond her imagination.

 Chapter 1492

    "Little Lord, what the end will say is absolutely true!" Seeing that the little master of Fuqin is very excited, in the eyes of Shenluo, it must be because Fuqin Xiaoyan is too happy. He must be sure and affirm again.


    "You''re great!"


    The little fiddle master has rushed down from the high platform, and rushed down to give Yang Fan a bear hug.


    Yang Fan didn''t expect her to be so rude and was hugged by her.


    "I made a mistake in arranging the last time. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s not mention it today."


    Fuqin Xiaoyan held Yang Fan firmly and nothing more than a sound in his ear. There is an obvious tension in the mood.


    Yang Fan was about to push her away, and the city Lord on the stage had already coughed.


    Yang Fan also coughed. The little master of playing the piano had left him, and then winked at him again and again.


    The night Lord looked solemn, "I didn''t expect that the repair outside the territory can be so amazing. It''s really talented. Yang Fan, don''t mention alliance. Even if you don''t come to me, I have to find you."


    The city master''s eyes were full of comfort. He saw the improper action of the little master of playing the piano, but then he looked like nothing had happened.


    When it comes to this, Yang fan can''t complain to the city Lord.


    Where is tianjiuyuan? Most people don''t know. The city Lord knows it all the time.


    He still keeps the domain map that the little master of playing piano gave him. If he takes out the domain map, he will definitely be punished.


    However, there are several kinds of punishment, one sincere and one false.


    At present, he doesn''t think his position can surpass the position of Fuqin Xiaoyan in the eyes of the city Lord.


    Since we can''t surpass it, we still have to think about it in the long run. If the city Lord doesn''t come down here all night, it''s boring.


    "You''re welcome, city Lord. At present, we and other Terrans in the domain should really unite." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He didn''t look at the little master of Fuqin and didn''t mention the previous things. The little master of Fuqin obviously calmed down a lot.


    At night, the city Lord was a little silent. He nodded, but he discussed with the strong around him.


    Then he looked at Yang Fan, "the new city was established at the beginning, and it is not an ordinary place to listen to what Shenluo said. However, you are not familiar with this domain. In fact, you do not know that it is the domain of the fourth World War. There is no problem with this kind of heavy soldiers and Chen Shou, but there is no need to put ordinary creatures in it."


    "What does the city Lord mean?" Yang Fan frowned. Hearing this tone, he already knew that the city Lord was ready to help him transfer people all night.


    "I''ll send two armies to defend together with the two armies in Xincheng, and then you can take all the others to the sleepless city. This is the perfect strategy." The city Lord said again at night.


    "This......" Yang Fan was stunned.


    Don''t say he won''t agree to such things. He promised Wu Shen and Chang Baisui, and they will never agree.


    In this domain, he had to admit that the power of the city of never night was amazing. Many frustrated Terrans came to vote or form alliances.


    But there is no doubt that there is also a city standing side by side with the city of never night in this domain.


    At the age of 100, they are all lonely and arrogant. If they don''t fight side by side, it''s a dream to make them subordinate to others.


    It doesn''t matter whether the city Lord has good intentions or bad intentions.


    "The new city is indeed a place of four wars, but there is no doubt that you can defend it now." Xiao linger, who knows the sea, has reminded Yang Fandao.


    This is actually a clear thing.


    At present, the new town military array has no need to attack the city all night, but its defensive strength is equal.


    If you can protect yourself by entering the sleepless city, it is the same in the new city.


    The most important thing is that the new city is its own basic plate.


    "Sorry, even if I agree to this request, the other ancestors will not agree. It may need to be discussed." Yang Fan said plainly.


    In an instant, the whole audience changed color, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Fan.


    Obviously, no one thought he would say the answer.


    Shenluo was also very excited. "Commander Yang, no matter the rest, the new city is always close to the blood clan. The city master''s statement is actually a very obvious good intention."


    In the process of explanation, Shenluo had to believe it, because the Lord of night city had raised his hand, "Yang Fan, if you don''t agree to such things, it''s difficult for night city to form an alliance with you."


    Yang Fan still frowned, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t form an alliance, but you really don''t understand what it has to do with the dispatching of the new town."


    He was a little speechless.


    In fact, if the new city is under the city of no night, it is called alliance. The alliance between the top and bottom is ordinary, and the alliance of equality is everywhere. The reason why the city Lord of no night can not form an alliance is too biased.


    "You should know." At night, the city Lord looked at Yang Fan and seemed to have a lot of meaning.


    All the powers in the temple, even the God Luo''s eyes, have profound meaning.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to think that Yang Fan knew it, but Yang Fan was only suspicious. Finally, his eyes fell on the little master of Fuqin.


    The little fiddle master looked complex. He waved and nodded at him, which made people look confused.


    Yang Fan doesn''t look at her anymore.


    He arched his hands against the hall, then turned around, and he quickly left the hall.


    The strong ones in the hall looked more ugly than each other.


    "What''s the matter? How did he leave? What''s the matter with you two?" At night, the city Lord looked at the little master playing the piano with anger in his eyes.


    As intimate as that in the hall, the pig knows what the relationship between the two people is.


    No matter the city lord or Shenluo, other strong people are also good-looking. They look as complex as the two. Naturally, that''s what they mean.


    The fiddle master is the Pearl of the city of never night. If she has any love between men and women, it is naturally bound with the interests of the city of never night.


    The little Lord himself is also a card in the city of no night.


    If the little Lord has any intimate relationship with Yang Fan, it means that one of the most important cards of the city is played.


    The sleepless city must obtain the maximum benefits. For example, the first reaction of the current situation of the new city is, of course, to control it.


    With the relationship between Yang Fan and Xiaozhu, this should have been.


    The little fiddle master blushed, "father, you misunderstood that I haven''t developed such a deep relationship with him."


    The night Lord twitched on his face, "so where have you developed? You are the Pearl of the night. If you are humble to anyone, it''s embarrassing. You can''t take the initiative in this kind of thing, and you have to occupy the dominant position at the same time. If there is such a deep relationship, what do you mean by your action just now? ¡°


    At night, the city Lord was obviously angry.


    The city Lord is also a father. Obviously, he is afraid that the raised pig will run away with people, and the pig will be killed.


    And he, a pig farmer, never wanted to let his daughter leave the city.


    "This......" the little master of Fuqin has a desire to die.


    Now she fully understood the truth that a lie needs a hundred lies to make up for.


    But if she had completely ignored Yang Fan at that time, Yang Fan would have been more serious. Now this omission can''t be repaired.

 Chapter 1493

    "In fact, it''s not a problem for me to discuss with him." The little master of the piano is tangled in every way, and she seems to have made up her mind.


    This time, I really do it myself.


    She will leave the hall immediately.


    The so-called consultation is false. It must be true to run away temporarily.


    "Wait!" The little master of Fuqin was about to leave, but the city master spoke again all night.


    The fiddle master had to stop.


    The Lord of the sleepless city immediately became very dignified. "From the outside, the scenery of my sleepless city is infinite. Only the strong people in the hall know that you are walking on thin ice. Your marriage is even related to the life and death of the whole sleepless city. In any case, you can''t take it lightly. If this Yang Fan has any messy conditions, ignore him. There are too many Terrans who want to have a further relationship with my sleepless city."


    All the strong men in the audience nodded their heads one after another.


    The seven races are rampant and the Terran is weak. Every step is life and death.


    At present, the so-called sleepless city seems quite powerful because the seven ethnic groups check and balance each other, and no one dares to act rashly.


    However, this so-called check and balance will be broken sooner or later.


    At present, if we don''t plan ahead, it''s really impossible for this sleepless city to remain solid until now.


    The little fiddle master looked ugly. She still nodded quickly and said, "I know."


    Then she stepped out of the temple.


    In the hall, the strong man of the Terran still looks dignified.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that Yang Fan would care so much about meaningless things. He doesn''t know how dangerous this area is. The Terrans must unite." Shenluo was so embarrassed.


    It was originally to bring Yang Fan back to carry the pot for him. Of course, it also meant to invite credit. After all, the final result of the defeat of the Xueyu army was good.


    The city leader was unhappy. "He is young and strong outside the country. It''s normal to be arrogant. Now let''s see what Fuqin says."


    The strong men of the city all night nodded again.


    Later, Shenluo hurried to tell the story of the secret place found near Xueyu, "if we take the secret place and confront the new city, we have formed a momentum of entrapment against the Xueyu city. It will be sooner or later for us to take the Xueyu city."


    After hearing the opening of Shenluo, the eyes of the strong showed an excited look.


    If this result is really achieved.


    Even if there is no human race among the seven races, in fact, the existence of human race can completely fight against the seven races. This is a great achievement.


    At night, the city Lord also ordered, "I still have to wait for the little Lord."


    Zhu Qiang continued to nod.


    There was a slight floating light, and suddenly all people looked at the distant upper field.


    A strong sense of war is approaching. The five elements guard army''s defensive power has already soared to the sky, but it has slightly converged later.


    The powerful battle spirit array obviously came from the Terran.


    This is not the enemy.


    Then a strong man rushed into the hall to announce the news, "no, the people of Jiufeng city are coming."


    The informer looked dignified and even slightly uneasy.


    At night, the city Lord obviously frowned, and he looked at the sky again.


    The strong war intention is getting closer and closer. It is definitely the presentation of the strongest army. There are at least hundreds of thousands of friars in the military array.


    With such momentum, any powerful family in this domain will feel pressure and will not light its front.


    They are all human, but they come with such pressure. It feels like it''s really not a good thing.


    Other strong men in the hall, including Shenluo, also looked ugly.


    "This old guy, do you have to take a fancy to my daughter?" At night, the city Lord repressed his voice and shouted.


    The so-called old guy is no one else, but the leader of Jiufeng city.


    As the Lord of the city of no night said, there are too many people who like the little master of the piano. For consideration, this is also a shortcut for the city of no night to increase its strength again.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he won''t consider the opinions of the master of piano playing at all.


    Jiufeng city is a real huge city in the wilderness world, and its strength is even higher than that of the never night city.


    However, the area is very different from the city of never night. It is in the area from manghuang boundary to the north.


    Relatively speaking, although the Terrans of the city of never night have amazing talents, they are besieged by all races and are definitely not as superior as Jiufeng city.


    Across time, in the end, Jiufeng city has a strong foundation in front of the city of no night, which is also normal.


    Jiufeng City Lord is the same age as the night city Lord, and he has many wives. No matter how strong his city strength is, the night city Lord will not easily agree.


    Each of the strong men in the hall didn''t look very good. "City master, the people from the nine winds city are so powerful that they may have the power to win."


    At night, the city Lord snorted coldly. He looked to the left and right, "get the little Lord back immediately. I don''t want her to show up outside."


    The waiter left quickly.


    The little master of Fuqin is now negotiating with Yang Fan, which is likely to be seen by the practitioners of Jiufeng city.


    This matter is really important. The first reaction of the city Lord is to protect his daughter.


    The various powers in the hall still look complex.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful army is on the edge of the city, and the gate is tightly sealed. Later, the strong of Jiufeng city fell to the head of the city.


    Then quickly deliver with Chengwei.


    There are three armies from Jiufeng city. They are men who attack the array, a powerful array with sword intention, and a huge army that domesticates fierce animals for riding.


    Every army is extremely powerful.


    The five element guard army guards the sleepless city, which is enough to make the city as solid as gold.


    But when the single army only talks about momentum, it seems that it is even weaker than every army in Jiufeng city.


    The beast control army, every beast kept roaring.


    This is that the monster of the demon family was plundered and domesticated. It roared against the sky. It really made the whole prohibition of the five elements a little ready to move.


    The array is specially designed for the breath of the seven races. Even if the breath of the demon race in the Terran army is too dignified, it will make the judgment of prohibition wrong.


    Yang Fan also fully saw this scene. He happened to be not far from the city.


    He frowned slightly, but he had a new understanding of the Terran forces in the manghuang world.


    Many forces are too complex, even the Terran itself can not be summarized in a word.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow came to him, and his whole body was covered with a black cloak.


    If it wasn''t for the obvious Terran flavor on his body, Yang Fan almost had to do it.


    "What?" Yang Fan asked casually.


    "It''s me." The voice inside the cloak had appeared, but it was the little master of playing the piano.


    Yang Fan''s eyes showed doubts, "what do you mean?"


    The fiddle master coughed, "it''s not interesting. My father thinks you are really a talent. He agrees that the Department will not move, but there''s a condition."


    "What conditions?" Yang Fan continued to wonder.


    "It''s a small matter. Let me go to your department to see. Although Shenluo blows very hard, what''s the strength of your department? My father doesn''t see. If it''s really strong, there''s no problem for us to form completely equal allies." The fiddle Master said calmly.


    Yang Fan frowned, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1494

    "Why? I''m a girl alone in your city. I can''t trust you, okay?" The little master turned his eyes.


    Yang Fan still shook his head. "I always feel something wrong, but it doesn''t matter if you really want to follow."


    There''s nothing wrong with what the fiddle Master said.


    She really can''t do anything by herself now.


    Its combat power is definitely not weak among female practitioners. The level of Tao is similar to that of the commander of the five elements guard.


    But what she inherits is the battle method of the city Lord. Only the real combat power is far more than the commander of the five elements.


    These things can''t be of any use in the new town. She doesn''t seem to have the strength to use them badly.


    "Let''s go!" Fuqin bit her teeth, and she hurried directly.


    Yang Fan''s body method exploded, and the robe covered up all the breath.


    The little fiddle master behind him followed closely.


    The little fiddle master has no ability to completely hide his breath.


    But she''s just a human race. Even if there''s any danger, it shouldn''t be a big battle.


    After all, big battles also have costs.


    It''s not a big battle. If it''s scattered troops, there''s no problem. They won''t be slow along the way.


    Time is running out, and they continue to move forward, but the road is really long.


    There is absolutely no systematic transmission law in the place where the seven races run rampant.


    The transmission method itself consumes a lot. If the current reckless wasteland is not an extremely necessary place, no one deliberately sets up the transmission law.


    "Wait a minute." I don''t know how much time has passed. The little master of playing the piano has spoken.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Fan is a little impatient.


    The fiddler turned his eyes. "I''m hungry. Go find something to eat."


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. "Find it yourself."


    Practitioners eat and sleep in the open air. Their appetite is only to meet their psychological needs. There is absolutely no saying that they must eat when they are hungry.


    There are a lot of spirit stones on the fiddle master. Naturally, it is impossible to lack spirit breath to maintain his strength supplement. It is clear that he just wants to eat.


    "Did you make a mistake? Did you let me find it?" The little fiddle master was furious.


    "I''m not your father. Why should I look for it?" Yang Fan refused cleanly.


    The fiddle master looked distorted. "I''m the supervisor of your new town. Don''t you even listen to the supervisor''s words? Do you want to form an alliance?"


    Yang fan can''t laugh or cry. Now he suspects that she didn''t come to the alliance, just to cheat food and drink. "The alliance is a matter of life and death. You can connect food and drink together. I really doubt your sincerity. It''s worth it if the alliance doesn''t end."


    He would immediately move on and shake off the little master of playing the piano completely.


    The fiddle master was stunned.


    As a result, in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, Xiao Jiu said again, "look for food."


    "Why?" Yang Fan was speechless again. Why did she come again.


    "It''s no reason. Xiao linger has been here for so long. Tell me if you have really entertained a meal. This is the person left by your mother. At least it''s your elder." Xiao Jiu said eloquently.


    "God is special, elder!" Yang Fan is stupid.


    Later, xiaolinger appeared again. "The elders dare not say, but it seems that they should treat me more or less."


    When Xiao Ling spoke, he also swallowed the water channel.


    In the sea of knowledge, the two young women talked more than once, while outside the sea of knowledge, the little master of playing the piano still stared at him.


    Finally, Yang Fan said, "if you want to eat, hurry up and talk about it in front."


    "You''re a little human!" In the distance, the little fiddler rolled his eyes and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    The loss of time is the place to stay.


    Yang Fan killed a fierce beast at will. Now he starts barbecue in a remote corner.


    "Come on, put some cumin!" It''s also awesome for the little master of the piano to carry a seasoning bottle with her. In fact, she''s wearing an apron to eat now.


    The whole set of tableware comes from the storage space.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. The so-called living in dignity is nothing more than this. It''s all for this. It''s so grand to eat, "how long haven''t you eaten?"


    "Two hours ago." The fiddle master licked and wiped his lips.


    Yang Fan continued to be stunned. He rushed in front and she chased after him.


    I don''t know how long it is from the city. He really hasn''t seen her eat.


    Listen to the rhythm and make it clear that when he rushed in front, she ate secretly in the back.


    "What are you looking at? I''m used to taking food with me when I''m away. Make a fuss and tell you to bake it carefully. I''ve never seen such bad looking food..."


    The little master of Fuqin is forced to roar.


    Yang Fan almost smashed the barbecue, but he finally held back.


    She doesn''t want Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger to eat.


    There''s no need to be angry about such a thing.


    Finally, the barbecue came out and the meat was fragrant. "Can you eat it? It looks disgusting... It''s really delicious!"


    No one can escape the outbreak of Zhenxiang law.


    The little master of playing the piano held the meat and ate it with joy.


    Yang Fan didn''t want to eat, but her appetite was aroused when she saw her movements.


    However, he must send the meat to the sea before eating.


    Finally, under the strong advice of Xiao Jiu and Xiao linger, Yang Fan determined that eating less meat is conducive to keeping fit.


    He sat far away and watched the fiddle master eat meat. He didn''t catch any hair.


    Three women can eat more than one. It''s none of his business.


    Pa Pa!


    When she had almost eaten, the little master patted her stomach, as if she was satisfied. Then she took out a silver toothpick and picked up her teeth.


    "Wait, where''s the meat I have left?" The remaining light of his eyes glanced slightly, and the little master of the piano fell on the fire.


    Yang Fan said quietly, "where else? You''ve finished it all."


    "It''s impossible. Do you think I''m stupid? Did you eat it and say you don''t eat it? How can you go back on your word? Is this a problem of meat? Inferior character!" The little fiddler has anger in his eyes.


    Yang Fan vomited blood angrily. "I don''t have a bone under the soles of my feet and no oil stain on my mouth. Are you stupid?"


    After opening his mouth, the little master of playing the piano still scanned his whole body.


    Of course, what Qin Xiaochi said is easy to judge. There are no bones or oil stains.


    But there are a lot of bones under the feet of the little fiddle master.


    She was puzzled and had to burp, and then patted her stomach. "It seems that my strength has increased again. I''m not prepared enough this time. Don''t blame you. Have a heart next time."


    "Where''s your sister?" Yang Fan continued to be speechless.


    As a result, the voice of Xiao Jiu''s little spirit came out from the sea.


    "It''s good. You can''t bake more next time. It''s possible to change patterns without baking."


    "There is less salt today. Pay attention next time."


    Xiao ling''er and Xiao Jiu also belch and give professional cooking guidance to Yang Fan.


    The so-called bull force bombardment is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 1495

    At present, Yang fan can only swallow his teeth and blood. The so-called store bullies customers, which has always been the case.


    It''s not unusual to turn away from the guest. There are not a few masters who have been bullied by slaves since ancient times.


    There''s no way. The role of Xiao ling''er and Xiao Jiu is irreplaceable. Now he can only bear it.


    Even the little fiddler can only bear it.


    Rejecting the proposal of relocation does not mean that he will give up the alliance with sleepless city.


    The seven clans are in chaos, and the rest are difficult to deal with regardless of the sudden emergence of this blood feather clan.


    Although there are twists and turns in the middle, there is no doubt that Xiao linger''s suggestion was right from the beginning. He must accept all orders.


    It doesn''t matter if the rest of the details are a little angry.


    After making up his mind, everything suddenly brightened and time ran out. Yang Fan went all the way with the little master of playing the piano.


    On the way, she would wait for her stomach well, but when she reached the city, she has the final say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new city, the four holy beasts are arrayed, and the city''s power is still amazing. As long as you see the four holy beasts array, no so-called powerful family dares to invade easily.


    Now the gate is officially open.


    At the gate, several wasteland chariots n stand side by side with flying mechanisms in the air.


    The total number of wasteland chariots and flying mechanisms is less than 10, but it''s not a big problem to install 100000 monks on such a huge thing.


    The chariot is full of wind people.


    The wind startled the sky and followed the wind spirit side by side. Next to the chariot were a group of loutaixun of Lingquan department.


    Hou buchen and other powers stood at the head of the city.


    "Childe Jiufeng, are you sure you don''t have to wait until Mr. Yang comes back?" Lou taixun asked.


    When the wind startled the people into the city, Yang Fan told them to go whenever they wanted.


    Today, as expected, the nine winds will leave. The chariots and flight mechanisms are ready. Obviously, they have prepared for a long time.


    "I have a big event. I''m uneasy to sit here. In short, thank you for your new hospitality." The wind startled the sky, and the light way.


    The rest of the nine winds also looked dignified.


    He has been away from his clan for too long, and now he has fully recovered from his injury. It''s normal to have this idea.


    Hou buchen and others are also quite speechless.


    Yang Fan said that Jiufeng department can go at any time, which is not what Hou buchen said, and these guys really regard this place as a hotel.


    Hou buchen frowned slightly, "brother Feng is also a free and easy man!"


    He casually said that he was a bachelor. He really didn''t take Xincheng seriously.


    Feng Jingtian still frowned, "if our Jiufeng department meets the new city at present, it must be an iron ally. If it meets the enemy in a long time, our department will retreat to show our gratitude."


    Hum!


    Qingxinjiang and others snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to stalemate, someone landed in the distant region. It was Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan glanced slightly and saw what Xiang Feng Jing Tian meant.


    He is leaving at once.


    After so long time together, he already knew where the so-called nine winds city was.


    Strong city in the north, which is one of the strongest cities of the real Terran.


    At that time, Fengjing Tianbu was attacked by the demon clan. In fact, it was luck.


    He had just gone through a big war, and it was the tired teacher that captured him.


    Now his state has been completely restored, which is above chasing the source.


    It''s nothing to pursue the source and put it in the current new town.


    However, there was a story before Feng Jingtian. In fact, it was a big war before he was captured by the demon clan. He had the method of self consumption.


    Its own combat potential is not only here, but now his so-called return to the nine winds department is not going back at all. It should be to re equip its combat strength and get back what belongs to him.


    Great events have taken place in Jiufeng city.


    But in the end what event happened, Feng Jingtian will never reveal, and Yang Fan naturally can''t gossip like that.


    Yang Fan looked at Hou buchen, "you give them a ride."


    "What do you mean?" Hou Bucheng didn''t understand the situation.


    "You''ll know then." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The return of Fengjing Tianbu absolutely needs help. Yang Fan is not familiar with Jiufeng city. He only knows that this city is extremely important.


    At that time, no matter what happened in the past, Hou buchen can report the news when he comes back.


    Of course, if everything goes well in Jiufeng department, Hou buchen may be able to get back some benefits.


    Sure enough, when Yang fan arranged Feng Jingtian, he obviously showed an excited expression, "it''s so good. If brother buchen can go back with me and everything goes well, I must say something."


    Fengjingtian directly opened the spiritual encouragement and implied buying.


    Hou buchen can only spread his hand. After a little consideration, he knows what Yang Fan means, "it''s OK."


    Jiufeng tribe still looks excited.


    This is really good news for them.


    Feng Jingtian recovers from his injury and is temporarily chasing the source, but Hou buchen is passing the immortal.


    If they are escorted by Hou buchen, they will be immediately assisted by infinite combat power. It''s strange that they are unhappy.


    "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey." Yang Fan''s expression was still bland.


    He will never regard himself as a benefactor.


    Feng Jingtian nodded. He waved. The chariot and mechanism moved forward at the speed of the wind.


    Hou buchen''s speed was faster. He had already rushed to the front of the chariot, and then his figure disappeared into the air.


    The car rumbled, and there were countless twists and turns along the way.


    The north is very far away. Even if there is a master of immortals and a source chaser with 100000 friars, they will be under heavy pressure.


    But there is a reason. Since the Jiufeng Department has reached the level of having to go back, there is no one to ask them why.


    I won''t tell anyone if I ask.


    "How about going here?" Hou buchen and others had disappeared, and qingxinjiang asked Yang Fandao again.


    "It''s going well for the time being." Yang Fan nodded, and he looked behind him, "where are the people?"


    The scene makes people speechless, just because the little master of playing the piano is gone.


    "I''m here!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan looked inside the city gate. Someone appeared at the edge of the city wall. It was the little master of playing the piano.


    Yang Fan was speechless, which was also a haunting play.


    He glanced at the front and gave directions at will. "This little master of playing the piano is the daughter of the city master who never sleeps. He specially came to see the situation of our city, and there is no need to prepare anything for her, so as not to say that I deliberately package the new city."


    He opened his mouth at will, which naturally means to let the little master of playing the piano look at it at will.


    The master turned his eyes. "You said there were 300 liang of silver here, but you don''t have to explain anything to me. With my sharp eyes, you can''t hide where you deliberately packaged."


    The voice fell, and the little master of playing the piano had entered the city.


    Qingxinjiang and others were stunned and twitched on their faces, "where did this special psychosis come from? Can you speak?"


    "Do you know what kind of psychosis she is? Do you still have common sense with her? Ignore it." Yang Fan smiled and said.

 Chapter 1496

    Qingxinjiang and others were speechless, and then they all dispersed.


    And the little master of playing the piano is still wandering around the city.


    The array of four holy beasts on four sides is full of holy intention. The power of the endless array is contained. It is an unbreakable array.


    There is a cold in the South and North. The cold is hidden in the woods. It is an inaccessible place.


    There are two huge puppets in the East and the West. The puppets are chasing the source.


    The puppet mechanism itself can be connected with the power of prohibition. If the war power of a real city is fully launched, the power of the two big puppets will never be able to resist.


    North of the city, there is another palace.


    In front of the palace, there is a martial arts field in the clouds. The army of the imperial court has a strong sense of war, and the violent breath is endless.


    To the east of the city, not far from the martial arts field, there is another palace. Although it looks less powerful than the middle, the combat power contained in it is not weak at all.


    Not only is it not weak, but it is even obviously possible to be strong.


    "It looks like it''s true. I don''t believe there''s no loophole here. Just because you want to protect me?" Scanning all regions, the little master of playing the piano pursed her lips slightly, and she was talking to herself.


    She looked up to the position of a Buddhist temple. Yang Fan had disappeared there before, and her face turned slightly red again.


    Then she lowered her head and seemed to be murmuring, "it seems that the Phoenix in the middle is relatively weak. It looks like it''s pretending. He may not have such a strong foundation."


    "Are you stupid?"


    As soon as the little fiddle master''s voice fell, she had sensed a hot force all over her body.


    She was shocked and looked back. Sure enough, the shadow of a huge rosefinch was burning in front of her eyes.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the daughter of the Lord of the city of never night, the little master of fiddle!" She quickly confessed herself.


    The little Firebird really doesn''t look strong, but the movement is not small.


    There are countless strong people in this city. It seems unreasonable. Only the little Firebird is not strong. She suspects that the other party is hiding some combat power.


    The little Firebird rolled his eyes. "I don''t care what you are, little pig, big pig. Do you have any culture? I, the king of rosefinch, is the mother of the Phoenix. You actually recognize me as the Phoenix. I have no knowledge. I doubt your identity is fake. Take out the certificate that can prove your identity!"


    The little Firebird is righteous. Whether it is strong or weak, it will not allow anyone to insult its dignity.


    "I''m the little master of the piano, not the little pig, the big pig! Your mother?" The fiddle master was still startled.


    She had to bow her head under the eaves of people''s houses. She was not very talkative when she watched the movements of small Firebirds.


    The little Firebird was stunned and continued to be furious. "Your whole family is female. The God King can revive all things by holding the fire of nirvana. The Phoenix little miscellaneous bird also depends on me. What does this have to do with male and female?"


    "I see, I see." The little master nodded again and again. Of course, the little Firebird said at this time that it was best to deceive the little Firebird away.


    "I see. There''s an egg to use. Now I suspect you''re a spy. Come here..." the little Firebird spoke long ago and a guard rushed over immediately.


    "God King, please command!"


    Although little Firebird is not a person at ordinary times, it still has great prestige in front of the guard. "Catch this spy immediately and I will torture him to extract a confession." The little Firebird said sternly.


    The fiddle master was silly, "I want to see Yang Fan. I came with him. What do you want to do..."


    "I haven''t heard of it. Take it away!" The little Firebird turned a deaf ear.


    The nun was still taken away.


    As for whether they will be tortured, it''s hard to say. No one saw it anyway.


    However, when the little Firebird asked him to take away the fiddle master, a figure came out in the distance. It was Yang Fan.


    His face was playful and full of bad taste. Of course, he arranged it.


    It''s certainly impossible to torture the little fiddle master, but it''s no problem to frighten her. It''s not a big deal.


    He was about to disappear in that remote corner. As a result, Huo Zhibai appeared next to him again.


    Obviously something''s wrong.


    "There is really no change in Xueyu City, but we really want to prevent them from sending people into the city." Huo Zhibai reminded Yang Fandao.


    The blood feather clan has the blood of human, feather and demon. Its military array has no main fighting soul, but covers the three clans. It is a lot of tactics, and the same is true when it is put into the blood.


    It can easily imitate the breath of the three ethnic groups. It''s easy to mix in if you want to.


    This family has many unique advantages. Of course, its power of inheriting blood is not obvious, but it is also a huge defect. There are always advantages and disadvantages.


    "Shit." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Huo Zhibai doesn''t know that whether it''s Xiao Jiu or Xiao linger, the so-called ability to confuse fish with pearls is easy to recognize.


    If such people make any noise in the city, the whole city''s big Suo Yangfan can catch people immediately.


    I''m not afraid of them coming, but I''m afraid they won''t come.


    Huo Zhi showed a suspicious look on his white face, "what do we need to do now?"


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll do it." Yang Fan still said faintly.


    Huo Zhibai was naturally relieved. Yang Fan said everything about this. Naturally, he was very confident.


    He said some chores at random and then left again.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood feather city.


    The blood color is diffuse. From a distance, it seems that its family is no different from the city of Terrans.


    The only place in the city that doesn''t accord with the human breath is in the west, where there is an amazing chill with the smell of demons.


    The breath is among many buildings with cloud potential. No one knows where it is.


    The common blood feather people can''t get close to their domain, which naturally shows that their domain is extremely important.


    The rest of the city seems to be an iron wall. It''s very strong and there''s nothing else.


    Blood feather people can definitely live in peace in this city.


    But now in the blood palace, it seems that the blood feather King''s expression is a little ugly.


    The Xiaoliang patrol army collapsed and lost 30% of its staff. This loss can not be made up by the Xueyu army in a short time. Its ethnic inheritance is too poor.


    Many strong people will not have children all their life, and most Xueyu people will force their daughters to have both sexes, so as not to significantly reduce the number of their families.


    Now the only good news is that Xiao Liang lost two souls and three souls, and his combat power has been greatly reduced. It is not impossible to recover.


    The commander of the patrol army is now in the cold place of evil spirits in the West. Over time, those lost souls can be made up.


    "My king, the sudden rise of this new city is really amazing. It''s unwise for our family to fight with it." Under the blood feather king, a strong man of blood feather said.


    "What do you say to do?" The blood feather king is still tired, and he doesn''t know how much to worry about.


    Obviously, the current poor mental state is not just the result of Xiaoliang''s defeat.


    "Of course, the most important thing is to garrison secretly. In addition, it''s best to send someone to sneak into the so-called new town." The next strong man spoke again.

 Chapter 1497

    "I''ll just do it." As soon as the next strong man spoke, an extremely strong blood feather strong man stood up again.


    Its back is heavy, and among the blood feather people, such a body is actually relatively rare.


    The blood feather clan is a mixture of feather, demon and human blood. If the ontology is extremely strong but the human characteristics are obvious, it is either the leader or the demon clan blood floating on the surface.


    And this fierce blood feather clan is obviously the identity of the main general.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The blood feather King pondered slightly, "it would be great if you came to do this."


    Iron cloud is a strong man rising from the most common blood in the blood feather family.


    Although this clan is not rich in blood, with the loss of time, the class of its people has long been deeply rooted.


    Blood talent is inherited. If the ancestral blood is weak, it is difficult for future generations to rise.


    Relying on the most basic inheritance, this iron cloud can become the leader of Xueyu city. It is very rare. In fact, its combat power is not under the commander of Xiaoliang and so on.


    Just because there is no upper protection, there is only one master general.


    "I''ll go with him, too." Next, another blood feather woman spoke.


    Under the leader of Xueyu City, there was a surprise in the eyes of those with high status of Xueyu family, "don''t make trouble!"


    This strong man is Ji Xuan, the younger brother of the city Lord. The Xuanjia army under his jurisdiction is one of the strongest armies in Xueyu city.


    The blood feather nun who came out was his daughter rose.


    Iron Cloud and rose are close to Xiao Liang in terms of combat power, but their actual combat experience is definitely not as good as Xiao Liang.


    Xiao Liang was almost killed by the sniper of Xincheng. Now he is absolutely afraid to let his daughter take such a risk.


    "What''s the hurry? Tieyun doesn''t have enough details. I can supervise him well. Don''t you think if a woman follows him, his family blood won''t be easy to be suspected?"


    Rose said calmly.


    The blood feather family has very mixed blood. It is not necessary to show any blood flavor.


    Take Ji Xuan and rose. If the current rose and he are human blood floating on the surface, it needs to be covered up if they want to fully show the smell of human.


    Then the birth of their descendants may not be the symbol of human blood. This is gossip.


    Of course, there is no doubt that if rose really wants to mix into the new city, her blood is completely free from problems.


    The leader of Xueyu City nodded, "it''s OK. If rose leaves the city, it may not be a good thing."


    Ji Xuan was slightly stunned, and then all the people in the hall understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The main reason why the inheritance power of Xueyu city is not prosperous is actually related to female practitioners.


    When the female practitioners of Xueyu nationality breed the fetus, the three blood lineages in the body will immediately conflict, and they will compete for the ownership of the dominant blood lineage of the fetus.


    But the blood feather clan has to balance three blood vessels to take shape.


    If a blood line wins, the fetus cannot be saved.


    Where there are so many absolute balances in this world, there is only relative balance. Everything is absolutely balanced. It is rare, and the fetal survival rate will go down immediately.


    This is the second. The most important thing is that when the fetus competes for blood, it also does great harm to the mother herself.


    Therefore, as long as blood people, especially female people, are married, their spiritual practice or body health will be extremely reduced because they have to inherit it.


    In this case, the female practitioners of Xueyu nationality are naturally tired in Xueyu City, at least most of them are.


    Now, this situation is actually much more serious. From the upper level, many female practitioners of Xueyu nationality gradually fell ill, and no one can find out the reason.


    As rose, it''s likely to be her turn next.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I really want to help my people." Rose bit her teeth and said.


    "What unlucky words, don''t talk about this dead word." Ji Xuan looked a little ugly.


    The current situation is that the wife and daughter, including the mayor, have fallen ill.


    Although the blood rain clan female nuns are in poor health, this city has long been used to it, but the sudden tragedy did not cause the death of the female nuns in the city. They didn''t talk like roses.


    The rose rolled her eyes, obviously disapproving.


    This is also normal. It''s human nature for a daughter not to sell Lao Tzu''s face.


    "I''m sure of it, but Tieyun, you must keep the rose safe." Lord Xueyu''s expression was dignified. He ignored the mentality of rose father and daughter.


    Iron Cloud''s eyes were dignified. "If this is the case, I will die forever. The safety of roses is too much more important than mine."


    The strong blood feather clan said solemnly.


    Rose''s face relaxed, "let''s go."


    She said hello at will. Tieyun told the city Lord that he left the hall with roses.


    "What is Xiaoliang doing now?" The city Lord looked at Ji Xuan again.


    Although the army of blood feather is strong, the speed of making up for the loss of one is too big to bear compared with the blood of other races.


    Ji Xuan looked solemn, "the spirit is slowly repairing. As long as it takes time, there will be no problem."


    "That''s good. He must not be disturbed recently." The city Lord nodded.


    The blood feather clan will not start the war easily. If it starts, it will either win or fall in the crisis of survival.


    The so-called secret place discovered by Huang Longjun has long been monitored by Xueyu city.


    Just because the blood feather people think its territory is too secret, it is difficult for ordinary creatures to find it.


    The blood feather clan is still afraid to divide troops because of the power of inheritance, so they put it in the secret place for the time being.


    As a result, Huang Longjun came back again. In order to prevent Huang Longjun from divulging the matter, Xueyu city immediately chased and killed desperately. That''s the case.


    Ji Xuan nodded, "it''s natural, but what should we do in the secret place of the city Lord now? We can''t divide troops in the blood feather city as it is. But this place is so close to us. Sooner or later, its land will be occupied, but it has set up a strong enemy for our family near the blood feather city."


    In the hall, the blood feather powers nodded one after another, which had been thought of for a long time.


    Lord Xueyu can''t be unaware.


    Lord Xueyu''s eyes are still dignified. "First try to relocate the valuable production resources in his area. If there is really nothing to move, let it go."


    Ji Xuan nodded, quickly retreated from the hall, and then arranged it.


    Moving dense land resources is fast, and relatively speaking, it doesn''t cost much troops. It''s not a big problem.


    The secret land is really mysterious. Since its emergence, Xueyu city has found several treasures from it.


    Including the method that Xiaoliang can repair the spirit at present.


    You know, in the past, although the blood feather family had talent in this, it was actually impossible to find the lost soul.

 Chapter 1498

    Repairing souls is different from making up for lost souls.


    Xueyu city is still busy.


    Xincheng, Yang Fan has no trend for the time being.


    The little fiddler who was caught by the little Firebird was found out again after he made an excuse. Of course, he must be a good man.


    The girl was scared. It''s no problem.


    However, Yang Fan has gradually found that she doesn''t come to supervise the army. She really comes to eat and drink.


    In the first few days, she looked around. Now she doesn''t look at it. It''s delicious and delicious. She doesn''t go out all day.


    He always sent someone to ask him to see her.


    It''s really speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come to see me these days?" Thinking of Cao Cao, Yang Fan was standing at the head of the city. The little master of playing the piano had rushed over and looked angry.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "If I came to see you every day, you thought I didn''t want you to go?"


    "You drive me away?" The little fiddle master looked confused and forced.


    This is really not what Yang Fan should say. Yang Fan was delicious all the way and waited on her.


    She said that Yang Fan was not so respectful because of her beauty. She would never believe it. Besides, Yang Fan personally rescued her from the small Firebird.


    "Elder sister, is this the problem that I drive you away? You''ve almost visited. Alliance is not a small matter. Should you go back and inform the news immediately?"


    Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    The little master of playing the piano, Leng Zhu, has a slight red face. She clenches her teeth slightly and doesn''t know what she''s tangled with.


    "There''s no need for me to go to an alliance. I can just say hello. It''s too easy to send a message." The fiddle master snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fandao.


    The little master of the piano turned his eyes. "Your place looks good, but who knows if you have deliberately played it for me. The sleepless city does not form an alliance with the weak. I have to take a closer look."


    She found a pretty good reason.


    Yang Fan was completely stunned. "This is the reason why you don''t go out all day. You have to go out and have a look!"


    "What do you know? I just want to break through and attack you unprepared, and your ugly face will be exposed." The fiddle master spoke eloquently.


    "You''re awesome!" Yang fan can only give the little master a thumbs up.


    At the next breath, his eyes were on the wall.


    Xiao linger also reminded him in the sea.


    Xiaolinger is the mother of the earth. As long as all ethnic groups are creatures of the earth, she doesn''t say everything. She can know its origin by looking at it a little more.


    Previously, Huo Zhibai told Yang Fan that the guys in Xueyu city might sneak into the city as spies because of their blood.


    Of course he would have been prepared.


    Listening to Xiao linger''s words, several blood measurement prohibitions were set at the gate of the city, and now the prohibitions have changed.


    "Here we are." Xiao linger knows the middle of the sea in Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled and looked at the position of the city gate.


    A man and a woman, the man is extremely tough, but the woman is tight up and down, giving people the feeling that she is quite slim.


    The two guys seemed very calm and cooperated quite well when they passed the customs.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the new city, naturally no one knows. Now the scattered people around know that there is a strong Terran city here. It''s not uncommon to come and go occasionally.


    The two men look no different, very ordinary.


    Yang Fan waved his hand and immediately a guard came to him, "what''s the matter with those two guys?"


    The guard quickly reported, "said he was a refugee practitioner in a nearby fortress. His practice seems ordinary and nothing special. Now he is temporarily arranged in the Lingquan department."


    Yang Fan just smiles.


    The fiddle master was stunned. She hurried to Yang Fan, "what''s wrong with those two guys?"


    "You have the problem." Yang Fan is too lazy to talk to her.


    He has his own plan in hand. Only he knows what''s going on with the so-called blood test ban. Now he can''t expose the identities of those two guys.


    The fiddle master rolled his eyes.


    She has turned away.


    After a distance, she looked back and saw that Yang Fan still didn''t look at her. She obviously looked a little dim. Then she stamped her foot and left.


    Yang Fan''s eyes still fell at the foot of the city wall.


    He watched the two so-called refugees enter the Lingquan department.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingquan department, Iron Cloud and rose have arrived.


    Their eyes were dignified.


    I don''t know its strength until I get to Xincheng. It''s not easy to know this area when I get to Xincheng. It doesn''t depend on luck to defeat the blood feather patrol guard.


    It''s a matter of course.


    "Shit, this broken place is really a little powerful." Tieyun gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t be arrogant and destroy your ambition." Rose is forced to calm down. In fact, her mood is similar to that of iron cloud.


    However, as a female monk, she is also an extremely important blood inheritance in Xueyu city. At present, she is the main scene, and she still has to act.


    They looked at each other. In fact, their eyes obviously showed uneasiness, which was not fear.


    But I know that I may not be able to do anything in the city this time. The new city is heavily guarded. If Xueyu City attacks, even if it takes out all its combat power, it can''t bear the loss.


    The guard who has been leading the way in front has stopped, "two, this is the patriarch Lou taixun of Lingquan department."


    "Clan leader Lou, in the future, they will live temporarily in the Lingquan department."


    Lingquan Department has arrived, and the guard introduced Lou taixun.


    "Welcome to the new city. You two have come to the right place. There is no more powerful human habitat than the new city in the surrounding millions of miles." Lou taixun is quite enthusiastic.


    According to the strength of Lingquan department, there is really nothing to do in the new town. We can only do some chores, such as admitting some people who do not continue to practice.


    Of course, at this time, another specialty of Xueyu nationality is revealed. It mixes the blood of the three nationalities, and its nationality can neutralize the breath of the third nationality with the breath of the other two nationalities at any time.


    That is, at present, the bodies of the two people originally appear to be human blood, but their hidden demon and feather blood can make the strong human blood appear and become weak with a little activation.


    Finally, their practice was covered up.


    Of course, the stronger the practice is, the better.


    These two guys are here to be spies. Naturally, they need to keep a low profile.


    "Thank you, clan leader Lou. I''m in trouble." Tieyun really has the qualification to be a spy. He quickly regained his composure and his acting skills are not bad.


    "Well said, please follow me." Lou taixun continued to greet warmly.


    He took them to the mouth of the camp and later arranged food, accommodation and work.


    It''s definitely not for nothing to come and go to work. It''s a very simple logic.

 Chapter 1499

    Finally, the two guys were assigned the most basic work.


    Tieyun looks tough and not bad among ordinary monks. He is arranged to repair the buildings in the city.


    The roses were arranged to do the cleaning work.


    "I''ll do the trimming, too." After hearing loutaixun''s arrangement, rose refused in panic. It''s better to kill her than to let her clean.


    "Miss Rose, no nun does this." Lou taixun was a little surprised.


    The rose''s head shook like a rattle. "I want to be with him. After all, he is my man."


    Tieyun was a little embarrassed. They agreed on the road.


    However, he can''t get used to saying it. It''s absolutely impossible for rose to like him under common sense.


    Now is just an excuse.


    Of course, he also knows that rose doesn''t want to do cleaning.


    Tieyun hurried to help, "clan leader Lou, our husband and wife have a good relationship. There''s no problem."


    Lou taixun frowned, "it''s not impossible, but if someone asks, it''s best to say it''s voluntary, otherwise people will say I''m too much."


    "How is that possible? Thank you, patriarch." Iron Cloud promised rose again and again.


    Then Lou taixun naturally said nothing and arranged repair work for both of them.


    Lou taixun left.


    Within a few days, nothing happened in the city.


    Iron Cloud and rose mend the cloud platform all day, and there''s nothing else.


    However, this job is really suitable for them. No matter whether they can see the loopholes in the city or not, at least they can watch the array of the four holy beasts and the reality of the imperial court and the Wushen army at any time.


    Of course, we can''t see the loopholes in the city for the time being, but we can gradually find out the situation in the city.


    The name of the armament or the strong becomes clear.


    On this day, two people are repairing Yuntai.


    That is the newly established platform. At present, the preparation of the new city is carried out in accordance with the rules of the imperial court or the eastern continent.


    The more buildings, the stronger the natural prohibition, and these projects cannot be completed in a short time.


    However, because there can be a woman among the monks who are hard to repair, the neighborhood between the two guys is becoming more and more lively.


    I can''t help it. It''s common to eat and drink.


    Even if those male practitioners approach intentionally or unintentionally, rose has obviously sensed their sinister intentions.


    There was a look of disgust on her face.


    Tieyun wants to attack but can''t. He knows that if he wants to attack, it''s definitely over.


    "Build the city well and don''t form gangs." They looked ugly and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Someone has spoken nearby.


    Boom!


    The men promised repeatedly and then blew away.


    At the same time, the supervisor''s man Xiu had already robbed him, but there was a man standing in front of him. It was Yang Ye.


    It was Yang Ye who asked people not to delay the repair time.


    "Good Lord." The supervisor came to Yang Ye and quickly bowed down.


    Yang Ye has no identity in the city. Everyone only knows that he is Yang Fan''s Lao Tzu.


    However, it''s really unreasonable not to add a honorific title to this kind of person''s title. He used to be the head of a city, so it''s no problem to be called the head of a city.


    Yang Ye frowned and was a little embarrassed. "I''m not a city Lord anymore. Don''t call me that."


    "No, the city Lord is Mr. Yang Fan''s father. You can afford to call him anything." The supervisor is not only flattering.


    At his level, he can contact Yang Ye in daily life. At this time, if he doesn''t flatter the mission, he really doesn''t have to mix up.


    The realm of practice is still the human world.


    Martial arts is respected. Unfortunately, there are so many venerable people. No matter what the situation is, if you want to live and live well, you have to play something other than martial arts.


    "Well, I was originally responsible for the repair. If you do things well, it''s more useful than anything." Yang Ye said faintly.


    Now he is in charge of this chore in the city.


    There is no way.


    Still that sentence, martial arts is respected.


    Now he is nothing in the city.


    Don''t mention that Yang Fan has a gap with him. Even if he doesn''t, Yang fan can''t arrange any urgent affairs for him.


    That''s all he can do.


    Then Yang Ye looked at Tieyun and said, "who is this nun?"


    The supervisor hurried through the situation.


    Yang Ye has frowned. "Since this is the case, the arrangement problem will not be too big, but finally, don''t be too kind with women. After all, others are husband and wife."


    "I understand. If anyone messes up again, I will punish him. I really can''t drive him out of the city." The supervisor continued.


    In this city, for the Terrans, it is an exaggeration to say that it is a paradise spring.


    After all, the city is not completely cut off from the outside world, but it is undoubtedly the most desirable place for monks in millions of miles.


    If the spirit of the wasteland outside the city is not enough, you may be the sworn enemy of the seven families at any time.


    Yes, everyone knows what to choose.


    In order to see more women, no one will be able to bear being kicked out directly.


    Yang Ye nodded. He had left Yuntai.


    "Brother Li, was it Mr. Yang Fan''s father just now?" After Yang Ye left, tie Yun showed doubts in his eyes.


    Of course, people like Huo Zhibai Wushen in this city have heard about it.


    Ordinary strong people can''t know, such as Yang Ye.


    Perhaps Yang Ye''s position in the city is really average.


    Of course, it''s not just Yang Ye. There are too many stronger people in this city than Yang Ye.


    Not everyone of them can be known by the scattered practitioners who go to the city at any time


    The supervisor was stunned and rolled his eyes. "Yes, but don''t ask these things at ordinary times. These are not what you should ask."


    The supervisor snorted coldly and left.


    Obviously, the supervisor wants to monopolize his chances of flattery.


    Iron Cloud and rose looked at each other. They seemed to see something from each other''s eyes.


    Time continued to run out. The two guys repaired it. Now, after the supervisor''s arrangement, no other male monk would come near them.


    Iron Cloud and rose can naturally communicate smoothly.


    "My father is in charge of such a humble job. There must be some problems here!"


    "It''s nothing more than a ruthless person, but we have to check the details again."


    The two guys have quickly come to a common understanding.


    Yang Ye is Yang Fan''s father. No matter how big the gap between father and son is, as a son of man, it seems that he should not be so ruthless.


    The previous two people also clearly saw that Yang Ye was in low spirits and a little depressed. In this case, tie Yun and rose thought they had found some opportunities.


    However, this matter must be observed again and must be considered in the long run.


    For a few days, the two guys were still under investigation.

 Chapter 1500

    "Damn Yang Fan, I told you to look down on me. One day I''ll make you bow your head and speak in front of me!"


    On the cloud platform, Zhao Wu launched his tactics. He seemed to be trying to practice. In fact, he was venting.


    No way, his generation of Tianjiao is also afraid of comparison, and now it has become the tail of the top five.


    Although qingxinjiang joined him, he still had little confidence.


    Huo Zhibai and Hou buchen are fine. Zhao Wu is convinced of qingxinjiang''s talent and can go up sooner or later.


    The more so, Zhao Wuyue is unhappy with Yang Fan.


    Of course, the so-called venting is just verbal discomfort. When we really get together, we are real brothers. Small contradictions don''t count.


    Soon after Zhao Wu vented his anger, two sneaky guys appeared on the side of the Yuntai. They were tie Yun.


    In recent days, they have found that the city is not harmonious, and there are not a few dissatisfied with Yang Fan.


    The more so, its ruthless and unjust human design is revealed.


    It''s also normal. People who are so excellent to their own Laozi can''t talk well to others.


    For Xueyu City, it can definitely be used.


    The scene of Zhao Wu was naturally seen by tie Yun.


    In another moment, their attention was attracted by another direction.


    In the huge city, a slight groan came from the center of the city.


    That''s Yang Xiaomei.


    Yang Xiaomei was shrouded in the four holy lights. At the same time, there was the flame of little Firebird on her.


    In addition to the flame shrouded by the little Firebird, there was a cold attack.


    That is the force of two cold springs from the east-west direction.


    It''s just that the cold spring of nine springs exists. It''s an absolutely secret thing in this city.


    At least after the cold spring arrived in the city, Yang Fan told everyone.


    All Terrans who enter the city later must not be revealed, just because it is too important.


    After a slight groan came out, the old people in the city were unmoved, but many newcomers would watch more.


    They obviously know that Yang Xiaomei is suffering.


    "What are you looking at? Do your business." At this time, the supervisor appeared next to Tieyun.


    Iron Cloud two people hurriedly began to repair, "brother Li, Mr. Yang''s sister, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiaomei is always in the center of the city. Tieyun and I have known for a long time that she is practicing.


    However, it is obvious that the current way of practice is not quite right.


    "It''s said that you''re practicing the divine body. I told you not to ask what you can''t manage. Do you understand what I said?" The supervisor was scolded again.


    But the supervisor didn''t say it.


    The spiritual root of cultivation talent is nothing but a congenital destiny, and it is extremely difficult to transform the day after tomorrow.


    However, there is no exception to this kind of thing.


    The cold spring has the power of nine seclusion, down to the nether world, and the fire of the little Firebird can be reborn with the power of nirvana.


    Although the fire and cold spring of the little Firebird are disabled, it is impossible for the living creatures to die.


    But second, it''s completely operable to regenerate the cultivation talent or re forge the divine body.


    This is the result of Yang Fan''s communication with Xiao linger and Xiao Jiu..


    Yang Xiaomei''s qualification needs to be improved urgently. It''s hard to say how much the firepower of Hanquan and little Firebird can be improved. Now Yang Fan is testing his sister first.


    Of course, regardless of the effect, it is absolutely harmless to the body, which he can guarantee.


    As for some slight physical pain, it is not a matter for practitioners at all, and there is no need to mention it.


    It is impossible for a supervisor to know these arrangements.


    After being scolded, the supervisor left the scene again.


    "He is really a cruel man. He is so cruel not only to Lao Tzu but also to his sister."


    "It''s a beast!"


    Tieyun and rose have basically determined Yang Fan''s staffing.


    Time is running out, but they continue to repair.


    It''s dark, day and night.


    There is no saying that stars rise and set in the wilderness, but clouds flow in the air.


    The clouds change all the time, and the inside is bright and sometimes dim, but the dim will not become dark.


    Of course, the time rule between light and shade is exactly the same. Naturally, the time between light and shade is the night and day in the wilderness.


    It''s late at night in the new town, and Iron Cloud and rose have finished their meal.


    They are from the blood feather city. Their daily food is very different from that of the human race. Moreover, because they are not ordinary blood feather race, if they taste delicious food, they are naturally not of ordinary quality.


    Lingquan Department has no interest in these foods for them.


    Now they have to leave the Lingquan department after eating. They say they are walking around.


    After daily repair, this is their power.


    "Something you can''t swallow at all!" Before stepping out of the camp, rose hummed to Tieyun Leng.


    Tieyun nodded.


    He meant the same thing.


    They just walked out of the camp, but they saw someone in a hurry and almost bumped into them.


    And there were more than a dozen along the way.


    "Sorry, I have a bad stomach."


    Of course, a man repaired the road quickly.


    After he opened his mouth, a dozen people behind him also looked sorry. They passed by the wrong way with Tieyun.


    Then the crowd had arrived at the place of worship.


    "Shit, today''s food is so delicious that it almost killed me!"


    "If you solve it first, you have to eat!"


    "To know that the new town is here, I have already come!"


    After a dozen practitioners arrived at the private space, everyone immediately sighed.


    There is no doubt that they did have stomachache in the previous scene, but different from people''s imagination, they ate up rather than bad.


    However, Tieyun and rose left the scene long ago, and they couldn''t hear the later explanation.


    The two people who walked out of the Lingquan Department looked contemptuous and relaxed.


    "Such a huge city, even a little food is full of complaints. This Yang Fan is also a talent!"


    "It''s no use talking. What should we do now? It would be great if we could break the city from the inside."


    The Iron Cloud spoke, and the rose followed.


    Rose even looked a little excited.


    She obviously has the idea of disintegrating the city by herself. This is also a cow.


    Iron Cloud''s eyes were slightly dignified, "we have to think about it from a long-term perspective. It''s not urgent."


    The consensus is reached, but things still have to be done. They still move forward, but they go in the direction of the deep palace hall.


    When the city is gray, the blood feather family is good at hiding the breath. As long as two people disguise a little, they can get close to the core area.


    At that time, it is also common to listen to some deeds that can not be humane for outsiders. All depends on patience.


    Move on and be more hidden. There will always be emotional communication somewhere.


    The two guys launched a strong perception to examine everywhere. In fact, they came and went in the deep hall. As long as they didn''t do too much, no one cared about them.


    Xincheng has always been so for outsiders.


    However, those Terran practitioners who guard or patrol can''t think of one thing.


    That is, iron clouds and roses are much stronger than their perception of combat power.

 Chapter 1501

    Soon the iron cloud and the rose have gone deeper.


    The blood feather family can not only easily change their blood characteristics, but also cover up their breath.


    Unless the realm completely overwhelms their strong ones, if you change the practitioners who are equal to or under their realm, others can''t feel it.


    Soon they stopped and hid in the dark.


    They don''t imagine that everyone in the city is dissatisfied with Yunyi. It''s impossible for everyone to complain all the way, and some people can''t mention Yang Fan''s name at all.


    But in the end they heard the news that interested them.


    "Lao Qing, I didn''t say you. Xiaofanzi is really sorry for you this time." In remote places, it is the small Firebird that opens its mouth.


    The so-called helping Yang Xiaomei practice and then helping herself practice can''t be all the time.


    Yang Xiaomei is in the middle of a city, and little Firebird has finished work now. It is complaining with qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang is drowning his worries with wine.


    If you want to practice by leaps and bounds, even if you have the qualification of qingxinjiang, it is definitely not easy to achieve in a short time.


    Due to the prohibition of the new city, the spirit breath is much thicker than that outside, but everyone is in the same environment.


    It is also extremely difficult for qingxinjiang to face Huo Zhibai and crush them again.


    Although time will slowly approach and even surpass, there is no doubt that this kind of thing is not very bearable for qingxinjiang.


    "I don''t need to be a master of artificial hands to practice in qingxinjiang. My talent of Kendo is through God and the earth. It''s a matter of time before I reach the nine heaven." At present, qingxinjiang is still very lonely and arrogant, which is really qingxinjiang.


    Of course, it would be a little strange if he didn''t say so.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to you. I have a big problem. At least I''ve helped him so much. At least I''m also the first of the five holy beasts. Look at me now?" The little Firebird has entered the loading and forcing process again.


    It''s normal that it can''t eat without loading food all day.


    Qingxinjiang snorted coldly.


    One bird and one person fell into silence temporarily.


    Then the little Firebird spoke again, "Lao Qing, otherwise, I have an idea to let us speak out." Its tone became extremely mysterious.


    "Speak!" Qingxinjiang certainly loved this kind of thing, and he asked quite readily.


    "The secret place near Xueyu city is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, let''s go in and see if there''s any chance?" The little Firebird has been stirred up in qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang locked his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound for a long time. "I''ve thought about it, too, but isn''t it inappropriate not to tell Yang Fan?"


    "You, you treat him as a brother. Did he treat you as a brother? Give it back to him and say that we can only rely on ourselves." The little Firebird began to pick up again.


    Its speed is against the sky, and qingxinjiang is not ordinary people.


    If two people go to a secret place near Xueyu City, there should be no great danger.


    Of course, the little Firebird mainly wants to show that he is better than the four holy beasts.


    Only when you do things secretly can you get the first chance.


    Qingxinjiang fell into hesitation again.


    "Let me tell you, I once went in and out of the wilderness. Although I can''t take full control of the territory, I also thought about looking for opportunities to return to the peak when I was in trouble. Some places in this territory can''t enter until the realm is reached. If we pass the customs and practice and break through, one of my thoughts is to come and take care of the small sail." The little Firebird continued.


    To tell the truth, Xuanwu is now based on the northern region of the mang wasteland. Xuanwu is relatively clear about the north of the mang wasteland.


    Little Firebird is certainly not as good as Xuanwu and can master all the details of a domain, but as he said, he also wanted to return to the peak.


    It must have gained something during that period of time.


    Qingxinjiang continued to hesitate, and then he was immediately relieved, "when shall we go?"


    "Now!" The little Firebird didn''t respond, but there was a thick voice around him immediately.


    "Who?" Qingxinjiang scanned the past.


    The little Firebird also scanned the past.


    But I saw Iron Cloud and rose coming out.


    Qingxinjiang looked at them with a puzzled expression in their eyes. They were ordinary Terran practitioners. Their appearance seemed quite eye-catching, but in fact they had no combat power.


    Tie Yun''s expression was calm. "If you want to go to the secret place near Xueyu City, we can lead the way."


    The little Firebird rolled his eyes. "What ability do you have?"


    Two guys are ordinary enough to say such big words.


    Normally speaking, the realm like iron cloud and rose, not to mention the vicinity of blood feather City, will not calm down even if you mention these three words.


    Tie Yun still seems very calm. "Don''t worry about this, you two. At present, we only need to determine one thing. You really have great opinions on Yang Fan. As long as it''s this statement, we promise to take you to the secret place."


    "What''s so special? I want to hit him once I see him!"


    The little Firebird began to pretend and boast again. Boasting is not against the law.


    This kind of cow force dares to blow even in front of Yang Fan, not to mention that it hasn''t been in front of it yet.


    "That''s nature." Qingxinjiang couldn''t hang his cheek, so he hurriedly said.


    The rose snorted coldly, "that''s it. If you two decide, we can take you out of town now."


    Qingxinjiang glanced at the little Firebird and the two looked at each other.


    The little Firebird then gnashed his teeth and said, "go!"


    Qingxinjiang naturally followed.


    "Come with us!" The rose and the iron cloud were filled with joy in their eyes, and then turned away.


    The little Firebird is one of the five holy beasts, and the position of qingxinjiang is even higher.


    They really did not expect that it would be so easy to turn the two against each other.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to reveal their identity now.


    However, according to the emotions of qingxinjiang and little Firebird, it is clear that Yang Fan''s bad feelings are hard to return.


    This is also Yang Fan''s confidants. It''s the end. Others can imagine.


    Now these two guys already know that to break the new city from the inside is to cut butter with a hot knife. It''s too easy. First plotting against qingxinjiang and little Firebird is just the first step.


    All the way through the huge city, there are qingxinjiang and little Firebird. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to stop the way.


    Qingxinjiang, who led the way in front, suddenly spoke again, "however, it seems that you should reveal your identity."


    Tieyun smiled. "Why are you in such a hurry? You''ll know when you get to the place. I''ve said again and again to ensure that you can enter the forbidden area."


    He and rose remained extremely calm.


    It''s absolutely no problem to reveal your identity when you get to the edge of Xueyu city.


    It''s human nature for practitioners to chase the opportunity of practice by rushing to qingxinjiang and little Firebird.


    They can''t give up going to the East because they don''t reveal their identity.

 Chapter 1502

    When he arrived near the forbidden area, tie Yun revealed his identity. It was easy to break the last straw of the two plans.


    After all, qingxinjiang and xiaohuoniao are extremely dissatisfied with Yang Fan, who is so popular in the city.


    Who can resist the temptation to enter the forbidden area?


    During the dialogue, the crowd had reached the gate of the city.


    It is the gate in the east of the city.


    "Commander Qing, are you going out of town?" Guards have come up long ago.


    At present, several people in qingxinjiang are called commanders in the city, which is also reasonable.


    There are only two formed armies in the city, one imperial court and one martial god. In addition, there are many remnants in the eastern continent.


    However, the losses in the eastern continent are really heavy, which is no better than the imperial court and the martial god.


    The first army must be fully prepared, so the current East Continental Army is only slowly preparing.


    However, this will not affect the high status of qingxinjiang and others, which is respected.


    "Open the gate." Qingxinjiang said without hesitation.


    The clouds are floating and the city gate is numerous. Open one at will and it is in the clouds.


    At the next breath, qingxinjiang and others will step out of the city gate immediately, and then it is natural for Tieyun and rose to lead the way.


    After the two blood feather people left the city gate, they looked back and saw that qingxinjiang and little Firebird were still in the city.


    "Why don''t you two go?" Iron cloud is a little confused.


    "My grass, are you stupid? Thought we were really leaving?" The little Firebird rolled his eyes.


    Qingxin Jiang snorted coldly, "who the hell are you? How can ordinary people practitioners know the secret place of Xueyu city?"


    Iron Cloud and rose were stunned. At the next breath, they clearly felt that the powerful binding force had fallen inside the city gate.


    Numerous vines suddenly rose between the city gates.


    The vine sealed all the front and rear door openings, and at the same time, more vines poured out from above and in front of the city wall and under the earth, which is the great power of the green dragon prohibition.


    "Go!" Tieyun was so stunned that he had spoken.


    WOW!


    He and the rose turned into blood in an instant. The blood surged. If his body method was unable, it would turn into a speed against the sky.


    However, the position of the gate of the city is about to be determined. There are only two strong men of Xueyu nationality. Where can they escape from the sky.


    Blood surges, but it doesn''t cover too much space, so there is an upper limit to the power of the strong.


    The surge of blood is quite spectacular. The tangled vines are more spectacular and amazing in number.


    The slightest sound came out, and the blood tide seemed to flow through the vines, but the result was the powerful phagocytic power of the vines, which sucked the blood clean.


    Then the two blood men will be unable to move forward between the vines.


    Without blood and water, their combat power and body method are extremely limited. The last two guys have been bound with zongzi.


    The vines gradually spread out.


    Then the two guys were held high in the air. Opposite them was the green dragon holy beast.


    Qinglong''s single combat power has reached Tongxian, and these two guys pursue the source at most.


    Not to mention that Qinglong launched a powerful city defense and prohibition. Even if it doesn''t use it at all, it can easily take down two guys.


    Brush!


    In the distance, countless strong men in the city have come.


    It was Yang Fan who took the lead, "what''s the situation?"


    Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    "I don''t know where it came from. I complained to Lao Qing for a few words, and then they came to do things..." little Firebird said the previous situation again.


    Yang Fan looked at Iron Cloud and rose and could only cry and laugh.


    So the two blood feather people couldn''t do anything in the city. Before they left the city, Yang Fan didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    I mainly want to see if there are any special methods and what can be done.


    As a result, he was caught. The process of being caught has nothing to do with him.


    "Damn guys, you play with me and you play us!" The iron cloud was so angry that it was tied up in the air, and now there was only gnashing of teeth.


    "Play your sister. We usually talk in this style. We can''t complain between brothers. At first glance, we are people without brothers." The little Firebird turned his eyes.


    Iron Cloud and rose now only want to cry without tears, and the rest don''t know.


    One of them saw that Yang Xiaomei temporarily stopped practicing because of the change here, but she hid behind Yang Fan for the first time. This is definitely not an inharmonious brother sister relationship.


    Tieyun knows that he and rose are not played, but that they are stupid enough to fall into dross.


    The rose was bound, and now she scolded Tieyun. Tieyun can only be scolded as a fool.


    "How do you solve these two guys?" Qingxinjiang asks Yang Fandao.


    "Just cut it and throw it to Xueyu city for demonstration. What''s the solution?" Zhao Wu said angrily.


    He is unhappy now, and he has to show his unhappiness when he speaks. Whoever meets who is unlucky, including tie Yun.


    Although there was no opening on Rose''s face, it was obvious that she was ready to cry without tears.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "Where can he be so rude? Maybe these are two useful people."


    "I''m useful, he''s useless, I''ve done everything!" Don''t cry too fast for a tearful rose.


    It''s better to keep a useful body and see what Yang Fan said first. This is the practice of smart people.


    "Rose, don''t tell me anything!" Iron Cloud gnashing his teeth.


    Adhering to talent and coming from the lower level, iron cloud has more than combat power. Loyalty and hard bones are also very important.


    "Go away, you kill him first, he''s useless!" The speed of rose selling iron cloud directly broke the record.


    Of course, rose is telling the truth.


    It''s not a big problem for a leader from the lower level, but she is the daughter of the royal family of Xueyu city.


    For the blood inheritance of Xueyu nationality, female nuns are even much more important than male nuns, and her natural status is far more important than Tieyun.


    Yang Fan could only laugh and cry when he saw this scene, "where did you get the second goods? Just because you want to be a spy and take it away!"


    He began to scold.


    The green dragon vine quickly moved the two men between the city walls towards the city through the vine.


    The array of four holy beasts. Each holy beast occupies a quarter of the city. They are plant spirit wood, loess, cold ice and sharp breath.


    Its single power cannot be blocked, and with the joint efforts of the four holy beasts, the strong defense force of the city will increase by more than 10000 times.


    The two guys, Tieyun, were undoubtedly transferred to the special hall of inquiry.


    Three Hall joint trial, everyone deterred, two blood feather people have been brought to kneel in the hall.


    Tieyun is still gnashing his teeth. It''s all his fault. It''s too rash. It shouldn''t be easy to be found under common sense.


    It is he who is anxious, and what is more serious now is the safety of rose.


    He said to protect the rose, which is also his duty as a lower rising blood feather.

 Chapter 1503

    With the existence of rose, there is no doubt that Yang Fan''s interrogation is quite smooth.


    She explained everything in Xueyu City, whether there was anything or not.


    The Iron Cloud beside him knelt and could only look iron blue.


    Yang Fan is very happy. This rose is a rare commodity.


    But in detail, we can''t blame her for being too stupid.


    The blood feather clan''s ability to disguise the blood of all races is too strong. If he doesn''t rely on Xiao linger, he can''t see it.


    The accident happened because they were too complacent and not careful enough. It had nothing to do with their blood.


    "That''s a little interesting." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I said everything. Should you let me go!" The way of the rose.


    The strong people in the audience continued to be confused and forced.


    Tieyun continued to cry without tears, while Yang Fan still smiled, "I''m sure I''ll let you go, but not now."


    "Thank you, thank you. Of course it would be better if I could be released now." The way of roses.


    The strong in the audience can only spit blood.


    Tieyun still said a word.


    Yang Fan then looked at Tieyun, "I want to enter Xueyu city. Your advice."


    "What do you mean?" Iron Cloud''s eyes showed doubts, leaving only vigilance and fear.


    Different ethnic blood must not stand side by side.


    In fact, the blood feather family is weak in inheritance because of their mixed blood.


    Facing the pure blood race, they have both the advantages of complex combat power and the disadvantages of ethnic blood inheritance.


    In essence, they can''t cooperate with any race, because if the cooperation results are poor, they are naturally unwilling. If the cooperation results are good, they will fall apart sooner or later.


    Is it possible for Xueyu people to make a family with strong inheritance live in peace with themselves.


    Or they''ll be crushed sooner or later.


    "If you enter Xueyu City, you will enter Xueyu city. Where does it mean so much? I can show you the way." The rose continued to say excitedly.


    Yang Fan ignored her at all. He still looked at tie Yun, "I want to enter the city in the name of taking refuge in Xueyu city."


    All the strong people in Longcheng were stunned, but then they didn''t speak.


    Yang Fan has a reason to do so, and they will understand later.


    Iron Cloud looked ugly. His reaction speed was obviously much faster than that of rose. "You want to spy on the military situation of our city in the name of taking refuge!"


    "Smart, that''s what I mean." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Blood feather city is over there. It''s too powerful.


    If there is no blood feather City, his first choice is to try his best to get close to the Yu people after knowing the location of the Yu people and forming an alliance with the never night city to see if he can find one of the cold springs mentioned by the infinite God King.


    Now, we can only let this matter go first, and then focus on Xueyu city.


    "Is it too dangerous?" First of all, Yang Ye has shown concern.


    He knows that Yang Fan will not act rashly, but as a father, even if the relationship is not close, the concern of conditioned reflex is still reflected.


    Estrangement has existed, and some things can not be restored, but there is no doubt that blood and kinship can not be cut off.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I have my own idea. I don''t bother my father."


    Yang Ye nodded and he retreated.


    "What do you mean, you still want to fight against Xueyu city?" As soon as rose heard this, she naturally understood the logic.


    When it came to this, she also intuitively felt that it was not so easy to let her go.


    "It''s impossible to talk about confrontation. After all, you can come in and I can go." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Rose is gnashing her teeth. She''s really not too stupid.


    But it''s still a little simple.


    The blood feather city female nuns are well protected by their clansmen. In most cases, if the female nuns do not have to go out, they must stay in the city honestly.


    For example, two people went to the new city to spy on military intelligence. It was originally an extremely safe thing, but they were exposed by two people.


    This is really destiny.


    It has nothing to do with the simplicity of roses.


    "What will you do if I disagree?" Iron Cloud gnashes his teeth. This is a clear question.


    The sound of rattling came out.


    Then a big tripod fell from the sky. It was full of fire. It was unlucky to see it.


    "What do you want?" Rose was shocked again.


    It seemed that she was bound by the vine, but there was no way to resist it.


    Yang Fan smiled, "don''t be excited. If you agree, this tripod can''t be used against you. I just use it as a prop for a banquet."


    "I agree, but what do you want to do..." Tieyun still clenched his teeth.


    The so-called hero does not suffer immediate losses, which is exactly what he means.


    "I have my own idea... First bring good food and wine..." Yang Fan still looked calm.


    In an instant, the hall seemed to turn into an atmosphere of joy.


    The door of the temple was completely sealed, and there was no access, but iron cloud and rose were quickly released.


    Then someone specially seated them, and they sat trembling next to the food container.


    Then no one paid any attention to them, and the real party began.


    For a moment, the banquet was full of joy, relaxed atmosphere and lost time.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, several rounds of light and darkness passed in the new city.


    It is still in the position of the wall.


    Tieyun clenched his teeth. He looked at the jade slips in front of him and fell into meditation. Then he really couldn''t control his emotions. "You seem to be a strong man in a city. Do you need a little morality to be a man?"


    He vomited blood in anger, and the jade slips in front of him were all the loyalty of roses.


    The specific content is to swear that they will be loyal to the new city, and scold every person with a name and surname in Xueyu city.


    As for how to scold, I can''t bear to see it.


    Of course, now that these things are brought to Tieyun, it also means that Tieyun wants to sign again.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "Why are you so serious? It''s just a process. You don''t think so in your heart anyway. A big husband needs to be flexible and flexible."


    "Is this a flexible thing?" Iron Cloud wants to cry without tears.


    Directly write loyalty letters and scold yourself for being able to bend and stretch. It''s also a cow forcing the sky.


    "Tieyun, if you really don''t write, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be a rose and haven''t written it." Yang Fan said again.


    Tieyun looked like a pig''s liver. He knew what would happen if he didn''t write.


    The rose is in Yang Fan''s hand and will be cut immediately.


    Brush!


    He was speechless and hurriedly wrote a letter of allegiance. It was definitely a ten thousand word book.


    After he finished writing, most of the jade slips were taken away, which is the evidence of Tongxue city.


    Of course, Yang Fan himself also carried a jade slip on him, which is useful.

 Chapter 1504

    When Tieyun finished writing all the letters of Xiao Zhongxin, he took Yang Fan straight to Xueyu city.


    The new town is still standing.


    It''s a long way to go, but Yang Fan''s speed is much faster than iron cloud. In this case, it''s definitely not the efficiency of playing and doing things like rose.


    They walked through the endless wasteland and gradually entered the blood feather city.


    The earth is red, the stars are red, and there seems to be blood flowing in the air.


    "When you enter the city, if you show your feet, you don''t care about me." Before approaching the city, Tieyun gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I have roses with me." Yang Fan smiles.


    Rose is his hostage.


    He repeatedly confirmed that the situation in Xueyu city was basically true.


    Rose is the daughter of Ji Xuan, the younger brother of King Xueyu. Ji Xuan is one of the most important strongmen in the city.


    Having roses as hostages can indeed deter iron clouds to a certain extent.


    However, a woman can''t compare with the safety of a city. Yang Fan doesn''t think that Tieyun will be foolish enough to exchange the safety of roses for the blood. The door of Yucheng is wide open.


    So before he came, he made it clear to Tieyun that he just went into the city to have a look.


    Whether Thaksin believes or not is another matter. He is afraid of the safety of roses. At the same time, Tieyun is also effective and loyal.


    Now the iron cloud will not turn over for the time being.


    Walking forward, Tieyun looked dignified and trembling, and then the two men had arrived in front of Xueyu city.


    Between the cities, there is a sea of blood from a distance, but there is light blood floating in the air from a close look. There is no terror.


    When you look inside the city through the gate, it seems to be no different from the city of all nationalities.


    One of the most frightening and amazing places is the blood river of the moat.


    After entering the city, the blood river will naturally disappear.


    "Master Tieyun is good." When the guard saw iron cloud, he immediately said hello.


    Of course, it''s normal for the strong in and out of the city.


    The guards looked at Yang Fan with only a slight doubt.


    Now Yang Fan''s body is full of powerful Terran breath, but now Tieyun''s body is also full of Terran breath, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Tieyun said hello at will and continued to move forward with Yang Fan.


    Just entering the city, Yang Fan immediately felt a strange smell and looked to the west of the city.


    There is a huge building in that place.


    The city is bigger than the new city. Although the inheritance of Xueyu family is not strong, after all, all Xueyu people are in one city.


    There are thousands of creatures.


    The huge city can see the buildings immediately after entering the city, which can show that the scale of the buildings is amazing.


    There is a chill on the huge building, which swirls around and dispels the surrounding and.


    Although there was no blood darkness in the city, there was also a slight blood color, but there was really no blood around the building.


    "That''s the house of the vice mayor." Tieyun lowered his voice and said to Yang Fandao with a tangled expression.


    Yang Fan nodded. "Please lead the way ahead."


    The two men are now on guard against each other, but they are extremely honest.


    There is no way to have a handle on each other. There is no point in hiding some things.


    When he was outside the city, Tieyun told Yang Fan that the first step was to meet Rose''s father.


    Yang Fan came to Xueyu city. Even if there was iron cloud to cover him, it was a dangerous move step by step. Of course, in this case, he could not be exposed to more sight immediately.


    You need to take your time.


    Iron cloud still looked dignified and took him forward.


    Walking in the blood, the blood took them forward.


    In the blood feather City, it is sure that there is a little difference from the new town Terrans, except that the architectural system is a little similar.


    Soon, they had arrived at the huge building, and the blood faded, leaving only the chill.


    "Why is this place so strange?" Yang Fan asked again.


    In fact, the blood feather family is relatively afraid of the cold.


    Just because of its territory, blood will run wild.


    If these blood meanings are frozen, it will have a great impact on the practice rules of the whole blood feather family.


    But the vice mayor of Xueyu city lived in the cold place, which was very strange, and rose and Tieyun didn''t tell him about it earlier.


    "You''ll know then. I don''t dare do anything to you now." Iron cloud is quite straightforward for a bachelor.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was clearly no blood around them.


    However, the power of blood came from Tieyun. The power of blood quickly wrapped Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan knew it was just the power of transmission.


    Tieyun has no ability to do anything to him.


    After a breath, the blood meaning seems to be pulled by the blood line.


    The two quickly entered a palace. The palace was still cold, and the blood and blood lines disappeared rapidly. Then another dignified and powerful person of Xueyu nationality appeared.


    That''s Ji Xuan.


    "Who is he, rose?" Seeing the iron cloud, Ji Xuan showed a little joy.


    Iron cloud is so calm that there should be no big problem with rose. In this case, Ji Xuan just wants to ask if there is any intelligence.


    "Vice mayor, this is friar Yang Fan of Xincheng. He has a very bad relationship with the Lord of Xincheng. Now come and take refuge..."


    Xiao Liang fought with Yang Fan at the beginning. Zhan Guizhan didn''t check his identity. He didn''t know Yang Fan''s last name.


    Yang Fan actually came to take refuge as an ordinary strong man in the new city. It has been agreed for a long time. There is no problem in going in and out of the city under his original name.


    Of course, Tieyun also made the whereabouts of the rose very clear.


    The leader of the new town is unpopular. He floats in the city and can plot against countless strong people at any time. Now rose won''t leave. That''s what she''s doing.


    As for tie Yun''s bringing Yang Fan back first, of course, it means to inform the news first.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes already showed an excited expression, "is there such a thing?"


    "It''s normal that the Vice City Master, the new Terran City, has many creatures and few resources, and its internal competition for interests and insufficient distribution." The iron cloud is quite calm.


    The strength of this boasting company is also amazing.


    Yang Fan has long followed, "Yang Fan is willing to go to the blood feather clan and fight against the violent generation with the strong of the city."


    His expression is also quite calm. Of course, the so-called violent people refer to himself.


    "I can''t imagine it. God helps us. People''s hearts are always very important." Ji Xuan has fallen into ecstasy.


    As for why the rose didn''t come back, he didn''t have to ask.


    The reason why rose left this city is that the water and soil in the city do not match the female monk.


    On the premise of absolute safety, rose has no problem doing some return business.


    Tieyun is still very calm. "The vice mayor must have a higher status after this thing."


    The guy flattered again.


    At present, he is under great pressure to face Yang Fan.


    But he really had no choice.

 Chapter 1505

    "Where?" When Tieyun flattered, Ji Xuan seemed to be a little floating.


    Flattery is something everyone likes. It mainly depends on how to pat it.


    There is no one who doesn''t like flattery in any aspect of the spiritual world.


    Then Ji Xuan, intentionally or unintentionally, looked further west, which was still a place in the clouds.


    Its Qi engine is connected to Ji Xuan''s house. Its domain is different from the whole blood feather city. It is a place with weak blood.


    There is no difference between the blood and the surface.


    Yang Fan knew at a glance that the place had something to do with the so-called immortal achievements of Ji Xuan in the blood feather clan. He hurriedly asked, "vice mayor, when I entered the blood feather City, I found that the Western flavor seemed a little different, but now I just want to ask about it."


    He knew that even if he didn''t ask Ji Xuan, he would say it sooner or later. At present, he was pushing the boat with the current.


    Ji Xuan was proud in his eyes. "This is one of the foundations of my blood feather city. I''m just going to have a look. Well, let''s go together before meeting the city master."


    His boasting and strong confidence appeared at the same time. There is no doubt that he let Yang Fan see these foundations. First, he believed Yang Fan, and second, he increased his confidence in betraying the new city.


    Yang Fan''s confidence is strong. When he looks back, he can naturally convey these messages to the rest of the like-minded people in the new city.


    "Thank you so much." Yang fan can''t wait.


    And Tieyun twitched on his face.


    He told Yang Fan that Yang Fan would know something sooner or later, so he wouldn''t mention it.


    Now he didn''t expect that this scene would come so soon.


    Soon, Ji Xuan still looked happy. He launched in an instant, and a cold against the sky came out of his body.


    There was a quack ahead, and then an ice door appeared.


    The blood of Xueyu nationality is very poor. Every strong person shows different talents.


    It has the blood of demon, human and feather. It is good at practicing the cultivation methods of these three races. At the same time, it can also cultivate the slender of demon and nether race, but it can''t be exclusive to other races.


    At the next breath, Ji Xuan and the two had stepped into the ice door.


    Yang Fan remained silent.


    Through the ice gate, the scene changes instantly.


    This is the place where Ji Xuan''s house and the west of the city are drawn by the cold air.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan and others had entered the jungle.


    The huge forest, shrouded in cold, is lush everywhere, but there is no ice in the jungle.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He was obviously shocked. As soon as he came to this area, he immediately understood what happened here. This is the power of the cold spring of nine springs.


    There is no doubt that there is a cold spring ahead.


    "Why are you so excited, brother Yang? Although the effect of Hanquan is amazing, it will be shared by Xincheng and Xueyu people in the future." Ji Xuan began to say proudly again.


    Yang Fan still looked surprised. "Vice mayor, I really don''t know what cold spring is, but I''m sure I can easily feel a force against the sky in the so-called cold spring."


    "Well, I''ll fix it for you as I walk." Ji Xuan obviously found another chance to pretend to be forced. He would only think that the so-called cold spring had completely convinced Yang Fan.


    All the way, Ji Xuan explained all the way, and Yang Fan remained silent.


    I have long known the context of this cold spring.


    This cold spring comes from the secret place near Xueyu city,.


    In fact, the secret place has long been discovered by the blood feather clan. The blood feather clan has no army to settle in, or it is because the blood feather clan is short of manpower and can''t divide troops.


    After the blood feather family found the secret place, they naturally kept searching in its domain to see if they could find the most important treasure of heaven and earth.


    The reason for the discovery of this cold spring is extremely twists and turns. It can only be found by the strong person of Xueyu family who practices cold war methods.


    It''s just that the blood of the blood feather family can practice the meaning of cold ice occasionally, but its blood is most afraid of this power, so there are few strong people.


    Finally, the occurrence of Hanquan was achieved by Ji Xuan.


    He brought the cold spring into the blood feather city.


    Where the cold spring is located, the blood feather people are useful to it, but at the same time, the blood is extremely afraid of the cold spring.


    In this case, like Yang Fan''s operation idea, a large number of towering trees shield the cold air, and then bind it with strong imprisonment.


    Finally, the control of this cold spring is of course in Ji Xuan''s hands.


    "The cold spring has a strong restraining force on our blood, mainly because its condensing force will make the blood of the blood feather family run very slowly, but because of the effect of the condensing speed and the restraining force, when the blood force runs slowly, it will damage and repair the spirit of the blood feather family, which is the strength of one of the nine springs." Ji Xuan explained it to Yang Fan carefully.


    Yang Fan was still silent. At the same time, he apologized, "I really apologize for the previous thing. The guy in Xincheng hurt commander Xiaoliang."


    His sincerity in apologizing is very obvious.


    "He is him, and the new city is a new city, which is naturally separated. It is really the sorrow of the people in the city to spread such unpopular people in the area of the new city. Don''t worry, it will pass sooner or later." Ji Xuan pretended to comfort Yang Fan again.


    Tieyun''s face changed a few times next to him. Now his heart must be ready to cry without tears.


    He knew he was carrying the pot. The longer Yang Fan stayed in the city, the greater his responsibility.


    Under common sense, he should immediately cut through the mess and expose Yang Fan''s true identity.


    Unfortunately, in the face of handle pressure, this kind of decision is not that he can make up his mind easily at all. The more so, the more there is no way back in the end.


    Finally, Ji Xuan and Yunyi had come to the cold spring.


    A cold spring falls for nine days. It seems to be an ordinary waterfall, but the power soaked with soul is too amazing.


    Yang Fan looked higher. There was a figure sitting in the waterfall. It was Xiao Liang.


    But he can be regarded as nothing. The guy was suppressed by the cold spring. Now only the five senses of divine consciousness are unknown. He is recovering his soul.


    This kind of thing can not be achieved in a short time, and he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by Xiao Liang.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes glanced at the bottom of the cold spring, but he saw many blood feather women kneeling down with the power of keeping out the cold.


    "Vice mayor, what is this?"


    Under his inquiry, Ji Xuan''s originally proud look seemed to converge a lot.


    Whether it''s disguise or reality, it looks gradually depressed. "Recently, my people don''t know what happened. The most powerful female nuns have a burst of symptoms one after another. They are extremely tired, their blood is not smooth, and their practice is gradually withered. The more high-ranking female nuns are, the more so, it is obvious that her soul power has been invaded by unknown evil." Xuanji explained again.

 Chapter 1506

    The female practitioners of the upper blood feather nationality are exhausted. Although the speed is slow, it is also an indisputable fact that many symptoms are getting worse.


    In this case, only being close to the cold spring can make the soul a little peaceful, so many female practitioners of blood feather kneel down in front of the cold spring for a long time.


    Moreover, this situation gradually spread to the middle and lower blood feather female nuns.


    That''s why rose left Xueyu city to work before.


    Yang Fan frowned and knew that the middle and small nine of the sea had communicated with his divine knowledge.


    "There is something unclean in it." Small nine openings remind way.


    "Speak." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    Such a powerful parasitic spirit, not to mention omniscient, can give him many tips at least in the most critical place.


    When he entered the cold spring, he had already sensed that there was a big problem here, but he couldn''t say the specific details.


    Xiao Jiu consciously communicated with him, and Yang Fan''s eyes had looked at one of the many women who knelt down.


    "Get rid of that woman and you''ll know immediately why." Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan scanned up and down, only at the edge of the corner.


    He knelt down and looked extremely pious. Since he bowed his head, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, it is obvious that she is not a blood feather woman of high status in the city.


    Kneel down in front of the cold spring and say at least thousands of women.


    It''s normal for no one to notice her.


    At present, Yang fan can''t see any difference.


    Xiao Jiu began to be arrogant again. "Don''t look at it. If you can see the difference between her, what else do you use me for?"


    "All right, you can, I know." Yang fan can only be convinced.


    Then Yang Fan remained silent.


    His eyes have been on the woman mentioned by Xiao Jiu. He leaves occasionally, but his mental strength is still locked.


    Ji Xuan wants to take Yang Fan around the cold spring again. Suddenly, there is another figure coming near the cold spring.


    A strong man of Xueyu nationality has fallen, and his eyes are quite dignified.


    "Vice mayor, Mrs. lotus and Xiao lianer are coming right away. Please clear the scene quickly."


    "Are their symptoms getting worse again?" Ji Xuan''s eyes showed a worried look.


    The strong man nodded, and instantly took off, but went to the hall of the city Lord.


    Ji Xuan looked back and saw Yang Fan, "brother Yang, my sister-in-law and niece have something to do. I must welcome you here. Next, please leave for a while. I''ll take you to see the city Lord later."


    His expression was extremely dignified.


    Yang Fan knows that the so-called lady lotus, xiaolian''er and the current blood feather female practitioners who kneel down are the same situation.


    It''s just that the soul is tired and the blood is insufficient.


    At the next breath, the man quickly called the blood feather guard around the cold spring.


    And those blood feather guards also acted quickly. They seemed to say hello, but in fact they were driving away those blood feather people.


    However, the city Lord''s wife and daughter are coming. Although these Xueyu female practitioners cannot leave the cold spring, they can only leave temporarily.


    After all, soul fatigue is only a temporary consumption, not a fatal thing. It''s not a big problem for them to leave temporarily.


    Eventually, all the female clansmen, or under the leadership of the clansmen, or left alone. Gradually, the figure of kneeling down in front of the cold spring has become scarce.


    As for Yang Fan, his eyes will not leave from the mysterious nun''s body.


    "We should go now." Tieyun has spoken to remind Yang Fan.


    He didn''t have any way to take Yang Fan and didn''t dare to turn his face, but if he had any good feelings, it was absolutely nonsense.


    At present, he is naturally helpless in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "I''m going out of town, but I don''t need you to follow."


    "What do you mean?" Iron Cloud''s expression is a little complicated.


    Complex eyes and relaxed, there is only one secret place near the blood feather city related to the blood feather city.


    If Yang Fan went outside the city, he couldn''t do anything at all. In fact, he really wanted it.


    But he suspected that Yunyi had something he didn''t know.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Tieyun gnashed his teeth. "It''s up to you, but you''d better not mess around."


    "I''d like to mess around, but don''t worry, I won''t be exposed so soon." Yang Fan smiled. He quickly left the cold spring.


    He got rid of the iron cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    The body method is against the sky, chasing the front.


    The blood feather woman seems to be of medium ethnic origin.


    It seems that there is no difference between the time when Xiuqi left Hanquan and the time when she left Hanquan.


    Because his soul is gone or his blood is ill, he has a special car to fly immediately after he goes out.


    There are too many blood feather women left, and there is nothing strange about it.


    Of course, the same is true for Yang Fan to follow after his car.


    The car drove forward at a relatively fast speed, and soon reached the east of the city, with countless blood feather people in the air and on the earth.


    Or the wings pass by, or the wind goes away.


    The car looks nothing special.


    Finally, it entered the secluded Lane again.


    Yang Fan looked far and saw many buildings standing in the air in the alley


    And where the woman is, it is one of the buildings, there is nothing special.


    The perception of the power of Tongxian is more in the degree of fit when it is really launched. Yang Fanman thinks that with his combat power, he can easily sense the difference of the building.


    Actually, I didn''t feel it.


    "This guy hides very deep." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Don''t waste time. As long as you come to the door, she will definitely escape from the city immediately." Xiao Jiu reminded Yang Fandao again.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. Of course he knew, otherwise he couldn''t have told Tieyun that he was going out of town.


    The woman didn''t know what the creature was, and Xiao Jiu wouldn''t tell him for the time being.


    But it is clear that it has a lot to do with the severe illness of the blood feather female practitioners in the city.


    The woman was so mysterious that she didn''t dare to provoke the strongest combat power in the city for the time being.


    If she is exposed, it''s strange that she doesn''t run away.


    Random flash imitation, Yang Fan has made a decision.


    He has left for the house.


    Through the secluded lane, those buildings standing in the air immediately began to flicker. They quickly felt with Yunyi, perhaps just wanted to feel his breath.


    To determine whether the visitor is familiar or not.


    Finally, the building determined that Yang Fan''s breath was very strange, the flickering meaning disappeared completely, and the building naturally entered a self shielding state.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need to pay attention. He has arrived at the house where the woman is located.


    Just before he arrived, he didn''t even have the idea of entering.


    The door of the house had been opened, and then the blood feather people appeared, which was the entourage of the previous woman.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" The blood feather people''s vigilant way.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I''m looking for your hostess."


    "Our hostess is a widow and never sees men." The blood feather people continue to be vigilant.

 Chapter 1507

    Yang Fan still smiled, "I know her very well. If you go in and inform me, she will come out to see me."


    "How can it be? Get out of here!" The blood feather people still drink and scold.


    While he was scolding, more Xueyu people were forced out of the house.


    A group of people were very aggressive, as if they were going to do something to Yang Fan immediately.


    Boom!


    A blood light suddenly rose from the house, and then it quickly disappeared into the blood feather city.


    Such blood light is too common in Xueyu city and is not worth mentioning at all.


    However, it is obvious that the powerful blood light must be the most important person in the house.


    And the character left.


    Boom!


    At the next breath, Yang Fan also rose to the sky.


    He pursued the blood light.


    When he chased the blood light, those blood feather people in front of the house were stunned.


    "Hurry!" In a flash, those blood feather people spoke again.


    Then it scattered in an instant, and no living creature would appear in the house.


    Obviously, these guys also know that the so-called widow owner is not quite right, but they have to pretend to know nothing because of their interests.


    Now that it is clear that something is going to happen, they don''t seem to have any better way to deal with it except to get rid of their relationship and run away.


    Yang Fan pursued all the way, and the blood ran all the way ahead.


    No matter how rebellious his body method is, he can''t get rid of Yang Fan at all.


    Not because Yang Fan''s body method is invincible.


    But because of the existence of the ruler.


    One of the properties of the celestial ruler is that it can shrink into inches and take the sky as a ruler.


    This attribute is of little use in battle, but it is of great use in running for life and pursuit.


    The only inconvenience is that it consumes a lot when starting, and there is also a certain forward shaking.


    Sometimes it''s not easy to use in the face of supremacy, but there''s no problem with the blood light below.


    Xueguang fled Xueyu City, while Yang Fan still pursued.


    The blood of guarding the city, although the feather people think it''s wrong, they just wait and see and give up.


    Blood feather city is so huge that countless people come in and out all the time. It''s impossible to cover everything.


    This city is as solid as gold, and it is not easy for foreign blood to enter.


    I didn''t enter, and naturally I didn''t go out. It''s unrestricted for all blood feather people to go out.


    The endless wilderness is still fleeing, and the figure in front of the blood light has fallen. It is Yang Fan.


    "Damn guy, why are you chasing me?" The blood light stopped, and then a strong spirit breath came out.


    Yang Fan now feels that it is not a blood feather people at all, but comes from the nether world, which is a powerful female spirit.


    I don''t know what resentment it is.


    The reason why it can come and go unimpeded in the blood feather city is that the surface is covered with a layer of blood feather people''s breath.


    The Yin spirit of the blood feather people is obviously caused by swallowing the Yin Qi of the blood feather women when kneeling down to Saiquan.


    "Those women are very tired. You are the culprit." Yang Fan said coldly.


    In exchange for that cold hum, "I''m the Lord of the cold spring. The guy Ji Xuan thought of my cold spring and deliberately sold him a flaw to let him take me to Xueyu city. I have to find some remedies."


    The spirit''s tone was violent.


    It is obvious that Hanquan was brought into the city, which was deliberately done by her.


    Yang Fan still glanced up and down at the ghost.


    The vast majority of Yin Qi in its spirit is owned by the female practitioners of Xueyu nationality, and the Yin spirit it wants to source is actually extremely weak.


    Because it is too weak, it can hide in the cold spring and not be found.


    As for why it wants to devour the Yin Qi of blood feather women, it is naturally for practice.


    It''s just a mass of Qi. It''s still for shape in the end.


    The owner of this Qi didn''t know who it was, but it was clear that it was left by female practitioners, so he only chose to devour the Yin Qi of blood feather female practitioners.


    Such a small group of Qi certainly has no ability to accomplish such a great event. In fact, it is accomplished by cold spring in the end.


    This group of Qi has stayed in the cold spring for too long. Obviously, it has mastered some operating rules of the cold spring.


    The cold spring is not for its own use.


    "Do you know who I am?" After seeing it, Yang Fan smiled and said, "I''m the real master of the cold spring."


    "Nonsense!" The Yin spirit was extremely angry.


    Brush!


    Yin comes out of shape. He has half of his body, and his lower body is full of clouds, and he holds a machete in his hand.


    The machete turned into a force against the sky to avoid cutting Yang Fan. Yang Fan seemed to be immersed in the dark place immediately.


    The fierce breath of the unparalleled spear starts at the same time. It stirs in the netherworld and the gun comes out like a dragon.


    The machete and the long gun pass by in the wrong direction. The gun is amazing, but it doesn''t seem to hinder the Yin Ling sword.


    Finally, it seems that the Yin Ling sword still has a blade. It seems that the blade still has a mass of Qi, cutting towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s body and blood seem to be cut off immediately.


    Boom!


    The chessboard of heaven and earth has appeared, and the spirit has been completely imprisoned.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s better to use this in the face of things like you." Yang Fan frowned.


    The power of arresting the soul can restrain all Yin souls.


    As long as he is not completely crushed, no one can compete on the chessboard.


    Of course, if the opponent''s combat method is the power of prohibition or magic weapon, it will be another statement.


    Moreover, compared with the prisoner, there is also forward shaking.


    And can not start at the same time. If the other party''s soul and body are strong, it is difficult for him to use the chessboard when the other party is extremely vigilant.


    As for the things that are full of the power of the spirit, it''s really fun.


    Yin Ling was extremely surprised. He quickly fell into despair. He knew that he had encountered a great disaster. "What is this and how did you do it?"


    The soul is on the chessboard. There can be no movement at all.


    "Fuck you!"


    Yang Fan smiles.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to the spirit, but he still put the chessboard in the sea of knowledge.


    He moved forward quickly, and he would return to the location of the cold spring.


    The spirit was under his control, and all the lost blood clan female soul breath was under his control.


    Those soul breath can be of great use if he wants to do something next.


    Gradually approaching, he was getting closer and closer to the cold spring.


    The whole cold spring land is like facing a great enemy, with countless powerful and blood feather people standing on its periphery.


    It''s obviously standing guard.


    When there is an accident between the wife of the city Lord and Qianjin, she needs to use Hanquan immediately. When she goes to Hanquan to worship the city Lord, she will be there in person.


    Now the movement around the cold spring is a little bigger, which is also very normal.


    Yang Fan went quietly towards the entrance of the cold spring.


    At the same time, in addition to the extremely dignified atmosphere surrounded by the strong, there was no other more noticeable movement before Hanquan.

 Chapter 1508

    Now the wife of the city Lord and Qianjin are kneeling down in front of the cold spring. Further away, the city Lord Ji Hao and Ji Xuan are watching.


    "It looks as if the two are much better immediately." Ji Hao still had a worried look on his face.


    Cold spring can cure the symptoms but not the root causes. It will be a little better every time I come.


    But because the soul is weak and can''t bear the erosion of the cold spring for a long time, I still have to leave after kneeling down for a long time.


    After that, nuns including Mrs. lotus finally had to leave.


    Soon after leaving, the situation will only become more serious, and so on. In the end, the nuns will be completely annihilated.


    For the blood feather family, the consequences are really unbearable.


    Ji Xuan naturally has a dignified expression next to him. "Lord, although my sister-in-law has repeated, I have another good news for the time being."


    Of course, you still have to find some reasons to relieve your mood at this time. There is no doubt that good news is the best way.


    "Did you see the rose just now?" Ji Hao hurriedly said.


    Ji Xuan immediately told Yang Fan about it.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ji Hao was slightly stunned. "This kind of thing can''t be easily believed. Don''t ask Tieyun first, and immediately call this person to see me."


    Ji Hao''s eyes were extremely dignified.


    His statement doesn''t mean that he can''t trust Tieyun, but if there is such a thing, it may not be that the other party deliberately deceives Tieyun. He must ask Yang Fan clearly.


    In an instant, another Xueyu people quickly approached, "city Lord, someone told to solve the root cause of the disease of his wife and xiaolianer!"


    The reporter should not be too excited. "How is it possible? Call someone to see me immediately!"


    At the next breath, many blood feather friars besieged one person and moved towards this side.


    That''s Yang Fan.


    Blood feather city is hard to get in and easy to get out, just because the creatures who come in have been tested by countless blood vessels.


    Yang Fan was brought in by Tieyun. Naturally, you don''t have to go through these processes.


    When he went out, no one took care of him, but it was easy to come in. He came in through the gate of the city where he first entered, and no one would stop him.


    "Brother Yang?" Ji Xuan was shocked when he saw Yang Fan. He obviously didn''t think that it was Yang Fan who could remove the root cause of soul decay. "Brother Yang, don''t joke about this!"


    Ji Xuan didn''t believe it. Yang Fan didn''t mention it before.


    He looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He felt that he was looking at Western mirrors.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan said this, which made people feel too abrupt.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "I didn''t speak to the vice mayor just now. I have a good understanding of this way. I''ve seen those blood feather nuns who kneel and worship. I realized it after going out for a while."


    When he spoke, opposite him, behind Ji Hao, Tieyun was looking at him with murderous eyes.


    Tieyun doesn''t know what he''s going to do. It''s definitely not a good thing in his intuition, but even if he knows it''s not a good thing, Tieyun actually has no way.


    It''s just a bluff in the eyes.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Hearing this, Ji Hao had long lost his intention to inquire about Yang Fan.


    His heart is only on his wife and daughter.


    "Naturally, I''m sure that I''m an alien. How can I make such a joke? If the city Lord doesn''t believe it, I can guarantee it with my head." Yang Fan is still calm.


    "How to operate?" Although Ji Hao''s expression was calm, he could not suppress his excitement.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "this is easy. Just move the cold spring away."


    "What?" Ji Xuan''s look changed greatly. The importance of cold spring to the blood feather clan is beyond words.


    Not to mention that the nuns would only be more tired if they didn''t have cold spring now, but also said that the biggest impact would be Xiaoliang.


    If there is no cold spring, Xiaoliang can''t recover, and a strong commander like Xiaoliang can''t easily cause losses in the blood feather clan.


    Yang Fan was still calm. "The city Lord and Deputy City Lord don''t have to be so excited. As long as I use the rules a little, you will know what''s going on?"


    He instantly disappeared in situ. When Zhu Qiang examined it, Yang Fan had reached the top of the waterfall.


    When he rose from the waterfall, he also took a look at Xiaoliang. The guy was still early to wake up.


    However, the law of the blood feather family to repair his soul gave him a lot of inspiration.


    The biggest reason why Xueyu people use cold spring to repair their souls is related to their blood talent, which is a special ability that can''t be imitated.


    However, it doesn''t mean that all ethnic blood can''t completely transform this ability. After watching the operation of Xueyu, Yang Fan knows that he should be able to think about specific rules when he goes back to Xincheng.


    It''s really not good. There''s no problem letting those guys in the sea help with the research.


    Ji Hao and Ji Xuan looked up at Yang Fan.


    In fact, all the blood feather people look complex.


    The existence of the cold spring is sacred to this family, and they cannot easily reach the top of the cold spring.


    But since Yang Fan''s cow force has been blown down, they can''t say anything more. They can only let him try.


    Yang Fan remained calm. His expression was calm, but he was driving to know the sea.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth is redoing. The Yin spirit obviously senses the cleaning force against the sky and wants to pull away all the Yin spirits that don''t belong to her.


    And the pull-out force can''t resist at all.


    "Damn boy!"


    Angry, but can only accept it. The power of recovery, all black and white children will fall again, and everything will return to the original state.


    All Yin Qi was stripped from the spirit.


    With the sound of scream, at last the spirit became tiny and incomparable, and it was bound in the middle of a chess space.


    It wilted and barely had some vitality. Let alone resistance, now its ability to resist with words and even emotions can''t be left.


    There is a Yin Qi in every chess space, and there is the power of soul in that Yin Qi.


    A chess space is full of Yin Qi, but it can''t be owned by a blood feather woman. After all, the chess space is limited.


    The Yin Qi in many chess spaces can only be the Yin Qi of several or even hundreds of blood feather women.


    This Yin Ling doesn''t know how much Yin Qi He has absorbed. He is a powerful person who can fight with the immortal, and can''t compensate for his nether sword.


    It''s a pity that we still have the chess board of heaven and earth, which is a must win thing.


    Looking at the current situation, over time, Xueyu city must not be able to control her at all.


    At that time, it was estimated that she swallowed Yin Qi by the power of cold spring, and would no longer hide it, but suck it hard.


    Now its perfect plan has been destroyed.


    Regardless of yin and spirit, Yang Fan has quickly found the Yin Qi of Lady lotus and Xiao LIANLI.


    Then the power of controlling the soul was launched at will, and the two Yin Qi had gone to the two women respectively.

 Chapter 1509

    The power of absorption is against the sky, and the blood feather family has weak blood inheritance power, but the power of self repair is extremely amazing.


    The bodies of Mrs. lotus and Xiao lianer also clearly and easily felt that their Yin Qi was nearby. Then they raised their heads and their bodies began to devour madly.


    Whether Ji Xuan or Ji Hao, they also clearly felt that the eyes of the two women were becoming bright.


    The Qi of yin and Yang is the origin of the universe.


    If it is extremely subtle and natural, it can be easily sensed when it is strong to a certain extent, regardless of male nuns and nuns.


    In this world, there is no blood at night. If there are men and women, there must be Yin and Yang, otherwise it cannot be inherited.


    "This is..."


    Ji Hao was shocked.


    Ji Xuan was still stunned, and even other blood feather people could see it clearly.


    The powerful Yin Qi comes from above the waterfall, or from above the cold spring.


    In fact, it comes from the cold spring.


    The eyes of Mrs. lotus and xiaolianer who knelt down became brighter and brighter. Finally, they couldn''t help standing up, and then put their hands together to maintain their piety.


    Ji Hao couldn''t bear it any longer. He quickly approached Mrs. lotus and xiaolian''er.


    He clearly felt that the fatigue of the two people had been swept away, and their current state did not completely recover, it was probably no problem.


    "Lord, I feel much better." Mrs. lotus couldn''t suppress her excitement. She quickly said to Ji Hao.


    Xiaolianer said the same thing.


    People still looked up at the highest area, and Yang Fan still stood there.


    Ji Hao couldn''t hide his excited look. "How did you do this? I, Ji Hao, don''t even know real people!"


    He had to be excited. Compared with the female nun''s fatigue, even if the blood feather family could conquer the whole wilderness world, it was of no use.


    If the last female monk of the whole blood feather clan disappears, the rest of the blood feather clan will not die no matter how strong they are.


    The inheritance of this family is extremely strange. It is magical that its family can be left behind. At present, only the blood feather family can inherit by combining with itself, and it is extremely difficult. Don''t even think about blood with other families.


    Because of this, it is very strange where the earliest blood came from.


    Now Yang Fan actually suspected that Mrs. lotus and Xiao lianer could be completely cured. It''s strange that Ji Hao is not excited.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. "City master, I have seen that the key to the gradual decline of all female ethnic groups is in the cold spring. It''s not a big deal to let them recover. However, if the cold spring still stays here, it''s undoubtedly not a good thing for the city¡°


    After Yang Fan opened his mouth, the next leaders showed surprise and consternation in everyone''s eyes.


    No one could have thought that Yang Fan would say so. Previously, Yang Fan said to remove the cold spring, but he didn''t say why.


    Now this explanation is very reasonable.


    The power of yin and cold has an amazing impact on the whole blood feather family. In this case, male nuns are a little better than female nuns.


    After all, man Xiu at least has Yang power to fight.


    Therefore, according to the common sense near the cold spring, male clansmen can approach, while female clansmen should stay far away.


    In the end, no one can imagine that the female ethnic group is still under strong attack.


    Now Yang Fan has settled the matter of Mrs. lotus and Xiao lianer, and many things are easy to understand.


    What Yang Fan said is no problem.


    Ji Xuan''s look became extremely ugly. He got the cold spring back. "Brother Yang, are you sure? The cold spring is still of great use to our family."


    "The two evils are lighter than each other." Yang Fan still said quietly.


    Ji''s blood feather family, everyone is entangled.


    Ji Hao''s eyes brightened immediately. "What''s so difficult? We''re too eager to lose our wits. We can completely relocate the cold spring to the secret place."


    Ji Xuan was stunned and his eyes brightened. He brought back Han Quan and thought he was a great achievement.


    The result is such a virtue. It''s strange that you don''t feel nervous.


    Now when I hear Ji Hao say this, I naturally know that Ji Hao is not reluctant to give up Hanquan, and his credit will not be completely wiped out.


    Besides, Yang Fan was brought back by his daughter.


    Ji Xuan''s eyes showed an excited expression. He looked up and said, "brother Yang, what should we do next?"


    Moving the cold spring to the dense place is the inevitable result, but how and when to move it must depend on Yang Fan.


    "The sooner the better. If this spring stays in the city for too long, it will only decay more people. The next best way is to move the cold spring to the secret place, and then I will diagnose the female people in the secret place."


    Yang Fan''s expression was dignified, and he said solemnly.


    Everything is in his plan. Of course, what to do next is all in his hands.


    "As expected."


    Ji Hao nodded again and again. There was no need for more strong people in the city to reach an agreement. The sooner the better.


    At the next breath, Ji Hao asked Mrs. Lian Hua and xiaolian''er to retreat quickly and return to their residence.


    At the same time, many blood feather friars scattered again. I don''t know if they spread news in the city.


    Ji Hao stood in the same place, one of which pointed to the sky, and blood appeared from his fingertips. That drop of blood quickly spread the power of swallowing in all directions.


    Then there were many blood threads from outside the cold spring.


    This area is originally a place where blood threads will not be easily approached, because those blood threads will be solidified by the cold wave.


    Now Ji Hao doesn''t know what prohibition to use.


    Yang Fan was on the cold spring and glanced at the direction of the whole Xueyu nationality. The vast blood was still approaching.


    The blood beads that had seeped out from Ji Hao''s fingertips gradually turned into blood cells, which were still huge because they absorbed more blood filaments.


    Gradually, all the blood feather people were immersed in blood cells, and Yang Fan could only stand motionless on the cold spring.


    He doesn''t know what Ji Hao wants.


    The strength of this family is definitely not weaker than that of the never night city, or even slightly stronger, just because its family blood is too special and sometimes it is too restrictive to do things.


    In fact, the fighting power of the bloody Rain City Lord, no matter the rest, absolutely crush the red moon demon king.


    You should know that Yang fan can subdue the red moon demon king before, or with the help of the demon king.


    At present, although he is arrogant, he is undoubtedly rational. He still doesn''t look down on the city Lord, and even has to look up from the bottom of his heart.


    The whole cold spring area is shrouded in blood.


    The roar gradually came.


    Yang Fan looked at the sea of blood at will. It was obvious that huge creatures were taking shape.


    Boom!


    The blood water suddenly made an exception, and then a huge thing rose into the sky. It was a bloody black dragon with two wings.


    The Dragon circled all over the sky.

 Chapter 1510

    This is the demon beast against the sky, which shows the summoning power against the sky in Xueyu city.


    Yang Fan remained calm, and the demon dragon hovered around him.


    When Yang Fan thought the demon dragon would do something, his next breath landed again.


    The demon dragon opened its huge mouth and swallowed up the cold spring. Then it had caught half of the cold spring in its mouth.


    In another moment, Yang Fan just stood in front of the demon dragon.


    The light flashed and countless blood flows. All the strong men, including Ji Hao, have been on the demon dragon.


    Ji Hao and Ji Xuan stood beside Yang Fan again.


    "Brother Yang, now I''ll go to the secret place. The blood dragon will transport the people back and forth. Next, I''ll trouble you all." Ji Hao''s eyes were dignified.


    Yang Fan nodded again and again, "the strength of the blood feather family can''t be underestimated. I should do my best."


    He sighed in his heart and mouth. Yang Fan is true. There is no lie.


    This clan should not be underestimated. It is true that he should do his best.


    But he won''t say what he will do after doing his best.


    Ji Hao endured the excitement and said hello at will. The blood dragon had taken the people to the northwest.


    It''s a secret place near Xueyu city. It''s not easy to say that it''s nearby. Just because the mang wasteland is too huge, it always takes some time to be nearby.


    The color of the screen and the color of the day kept changing. After the loss of time, I gradually saw the secret place.


    Is still an endless source.


    However, there seems to be nothing surprising. Yang fan can only infer that the blood dragon is about to land.


    The scene in the front horizon looks a little strange.


    There are countless huge pits in the wasteland, and there are countless quicksand in the huge pits.


    It seems that there are dangerous things in the quicksand. Ordinary practitioners are absolutely afraid to approach.


    This is the most common and dangerous place of sand in the wilderness world.


    Yang Fan was still meditating. At the next breath, the momentum of quicksand in the sand obviously stagnated and continued to flow. It was clear that he sensed that the blood dragon in the air was approaching.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, the blood dragon''s strong blood spewed out into the sand.


    The smell of blood is too strong, but the scene Yang Fan sees is not that any sand sea demons are about to appear, but that smoke is rising in quicksand pits.


    The blood also obviously has a strong corrosive force. The corrosive force is so amazing that it erodes the sand into light smoke.


    Obviously, the flowing sand has stopped, and suddenly there is a sign of continuous falling again. Its speed is no different from that of the sudden huge vortex on the river and sea, and then the sea water is completely poured back.


    At this moment, the sand and gravel turned into complete collapse because of the amazing speed of pouring back.


    An amazing scene appeared in front of Yang Fan''s eyes.


    When the earth fell, the real Tiankeng had come out, and an oasis appeared in the pit that day.


    Countless spiritual breath hovers in the oasis, and many mysterious ancient prohibitions are still effective.


    There are many caves in the huge oasis, and there are many gravel around the caves, which is obviously a channel for the gravel to continue to sink after the collapse..


    However, Yang Fan now knows that the secret place is the oasis.


    "It''s also magical to seize the work of nature. It''s extremely rare for such a domain to be found." Yang Fan is really sighing now.


    I really didn''t think there would be such a thing under the gravel.


    And it is clear that there were sand demons and sand demons in the quicksand before.


    I just don''t know that those sand demons and sand demons deliberately disguised themselves to protect this domain, or the earliest owner of the oasis fed them and asked them to protect this domain after camouflage.


    Finally, the blood dragon fell slowly, and it stood the cold spring directly on one of the giant caves.


    When in the air, the power of the cold spring solidified, and the extremely cold power was irresistible. Now, it immediately broke into ice, and the whole cold spring slowly flowed again.


    Many blood feather strongmen still look at this domain.


    "This is a magical place." Yang Fan sighed.


    "It''s really hard to find, but it''s too close to Xueyu city. Sometimes there are clues. As for those guys in the never night city, it should be soldiers who fell here that found the strangeness here." Ji Hao''s expression was dignified and explained to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Under the visual inspection of this green liquid, the majority is not weaker than the new city, but the spirit is abundant. It is much better than the new city standing on the wasteland and absorbing the surrounding by the force of prohibition.


    The most important thing is that since its domain can be guarded by sand demons and sand demons, the guardian law is definitely debatable.


    If you get the protection law of the sand demon, if it is not the domain that the mang wasteland itself wants to destroy, then this domain must also be the last paradise of the mang wasteland.


    Of course, the premise is that only one tribe knows its existence. Now its secrecy is greatly weakened because both the sleepless city and the blood feather clan know it.


    "Lord, next, please send the female people here. As for how to transport, it depends on the venue and the Lord''s consideration. I have no influence here."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    Ji Hao nodded again and again, which quickly drove the remaining strong men of Xueyu clan to disperse in all directions.


    Leave Yang Fan alone in the cold spring.


    Ji Hao consults with Ji Xuan again and greets Yang Fan at the same time.


    Next, they will arrange a small number of people to guard the security in this domain. Yang Fan hopes to speed up the efficiency as much as possible.


    Naturally, Yang Fan fully agrees.


    The blood dragon went away, carrying Ji Hao and Ji Xuan, and tie Yun came to Yang Fan again.


    His eyes showed a suspicious expression, "what do you want to do? What''s the conspiracy?"


    "What plot did I tell you? Do you have to stop me from helping those nuns?" Yang Fan turned his eyes.


    Tieyun blushed. Of course, he couldn''t do such a thing. "You''d better not mess around. I''ll guard your right here."


    His expression is tangled.


    Yang Fan just smiled and saw that Tieyun still left the cold spring.


    The male members of the blood feather clan can only say that their resistance to the cold spring is slightly stronger than that of the female members.


    In terms of reality, even Ji Haoji Xuan can''t stay near the cold spring for a long time, and so can iron cloud.


    He retreated to a distant place, and then looked at Yang Fan. This was real surveillance. His eyes wouldn''t blink. Yang Fan wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Then Yang Fan''s eyes fell to Xiaoliang''s position.


    Xiao Liang sits in the waterfall, right under his feet.


    When I look down, it will take some time for Xiaoliang to repair his soul, but it won''t take long if his consciousness gradually recovers.


    This kind of thing is not a big problem for Yang Fan.


    Because by that time, Yang Fan had already run away with Hanquan.


    With the loss of time, Yang Fan waited for the female nuns of the blood feather clan.

 Chapter 1511

    With the loss of time, the female practitioners of Xueyu nationality came in batches, and Yang Fan''s efficiency was amazing.


    Each group of female practitioners came from a distant place, and finally their stay time was less than half a column of incense.


    It doesn''t take Yang Fan so long to return all Yin power to them.


    Just because the good time was too fast, the nuns did not believe that they had recovered to 7788.


    However, there is no doubt that when their Yin Qi is fully recovered, the weakness of body blood will gradually recover with the complete recovery of Yin power.


    There can be no sequelae.


    Between the whole blood feather city and the secret place, there has always been a time when women come and go to become long dragons.


    Of course, when more and more women are cured, the number of women shuttling between the two places will gradually become less. Sooner or later, the last group of women will arrive at Yang Fan.


    Tieyun has been watching Yang Fan, but he didn''t see Yang Fan make special moves.


    He can only be more and more curious, and even a little doubt whether Yang Fan really came to spy on intelligence.


    Finally, the last group of Xueyu female nuns appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    The next blood feather man Xiu has said, "Mr. Yang, this is the last batch. There are less than 5000 people."


    The last group of female practitioners came directly from the wings of the mechanism, because the number was too small to use the blood dragon at all.


    Ji Hao''s summoning blood dragon is also a powerful consumption, but he can''t have no plan at all.


    "No problem. When I cure them all, the matter here will come to an end." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The blood feather people quickly withdrew.


    The slightly tired women still have piety in their eyes.


    Many of the female practitioners of the Xueyu nationality in the past have been very little affected by the cold spring. At least the Xueyu people think so.


    But now that we have this opportunity to repair it easily, we can''t miss it, big or small.


    After all, female nuns are too important for blood feather people.


    Yang Fan drives the chessboard of heaven and earth, but he just smiles.


    Only a few hundred of these five thousand people have been devoured by the spirits, and the rest is entirely psychological.


    However, at this time, he doesn''t have to distinguish these things. He finishes the work.


    In the city of blood feather, creatures are counted in billions.


    Previously, the female nuns of the upper blood feather nationality have been affected by 7788, at most, some are mild and show no symptoms at all.


    At least half of the middle-level are affected, but the lower level has little impact, less than one in ten.


    Now he drives the chessboard. The last hundreds of Yin forces in the chessboard leave the chessboard in an instant, and then go to hundreds of female practitioners.


    The weak Yin force is just a little bit because it is swallowed up.


    The fivethousand female practitioners could not tell who got the Yin power or who didn''t because their Yin power was too weak. Of course, because of their psychological effects, all of them felt that their bodies were much easier.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!" Then all the people expressed their gratitude to Yang Fan.


    "Easy to say!" Yang Fan smiles.


    He knew that the sea broke out, but the cold spring that was still under his feet suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    All the nuns who worshipped showed panic in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Mr. Yang?"


    The nuns were surprised.


    In a flash, many male guards also reached the position of the previous cold spring.


    Iron Cloud''s face was ugly. "What''s going on?"


    His attitude is especially bad, because only he knows that this matter is definitely related to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled in his eyes, "if you are a smart man, you should actually pretend to be stupid. Why come up and ask me?"


    "You... You manipulated the cold spring. What do you want to do?" Iron cloud is furious.


    Just because Yang Fan''s meaning is obvious, he has no way to pretend to be stupid.


    A group of male and female blood feather people looked at Iron Cloud.


    "Iron Lord general, Mr. Yang must have a reason to do so."


    "That is, why should the LORD be so anxious." Seeing Tieyun''s attitude, those men and women of Xueyu nationality were immediately unhappy.


    The Iron Cloud vomited blood.


    Yang Fan''s words were so clear that he was about to tear his face immediately. These people were still kept in the dark.


    In fact, it is inevitable. Since Yang Fan entered the city, the first major event has been done so urgently. How can the blood feather people think of him as bad before they know his true face.


    Yang Fan still smiled. "The iron master really doesn''t need to be excited. I Yang Fan don''t want to be the enemy of Xueyu City, but I absolutely don''t want Xueyu city to have a bad heart for the new city. The ugly words are ahead. If I don''t solve the disease of Xueyu female practitioners, I will force Xueyu city to a dead end. Now you should understand my pains."


    He said casually that the blood feather people had obviously fallen into doubt, and gradually some people were stunned. It didn''t seem to be a good thing just because it sounded casually.


    Tieyun gnashes his teeth. He already knows what Yang Fan means.


    If the female practitioners of Xueyu nationality fall into a dead end, there must be no fear in Xueyu city. Their first goal must be the new city.


    Anyway, the extinction of this family is near. It''s better to fight.


    Now Yang Fan is so honest that even if he saved the female people, he is also selfish. There is no need to pretend.


    "What have you done to the cold spring?" Tieyun asked again.


    "I have to take away the cold spring, which is extremely important to me." Yang Fan smiles.


    "You stay for me!"


    Boom!


    Iron Cloud took off. At this time, he didn''t say to abandon the rose, but since he had turned his face, it was natural for him to take action now.


    Iron cloud can''t imagine the coming of the pressure against the sky.


    When he took off, the two giant hammers behind him had been staggered between his fingers and palms. Yang Fan didn''t seem to move at all. The power of coercion was the meaning of cold ice.


    It was not the chill of the cold spring, but the power of the five elements God body and the water god body.


    Tieyundun felt that his speed decreased and his blood didn''t seem to boil. He was stunned and then decreased gradually.


    Only because Yang Fan''s coercion completely restrained him, it was not rolling, but dimensional repression.


    Tieyun himself is also the realm of chasing the source. He thought Yang Fan was the realm of immortality. Now he feels that Yang Fan''s real power has suppressed at least three ranks of him.


    The remaining male and female blood feather people also feel that the situation is wrong.


    They quickly gathered together and formed an array.


    But the number is too small.


    There are only ten thousand women in total. This so-called array is better than nothing.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "I''m gone, but I''ll come back sooner or later. Don''t send it." Yang Fan launched his body method and left the secret place with cold spring.


    This time, I really gained a lot. I not only gained the cold spring, but also knew the secret place.


    You know, there was a so-called alliance intention with the city of never night. Before the formal alliance, Shenluo didn''t reveal the secret place to him.


    Now he knows.

 Chapter 1512

    In this secret place, the Yu people are still stunned, and no one knows what happened.


    Finally, all the people looked at the iron cloud, and all looked complex.


    Everyone knows that Yang Fan was brought by Tieyun.


    He brought such a generation and helped the blood feather people so much that naturally everyone looked up to him.


    Now the matter has taken a sharp turn. It seems that everyone needs iron cloud to give an explanation.


    "Don''t look at me. Where is commander Xiao Liang?" Iron Cloud gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Fan didn''t kill him, but it still made him want to die.


    Things were screwed up, and he thought that the gap with Yang Fan''s realm was not insurmountable. If he really wanted to turn his back, he still had a chance to do it.


    Now I find that it is really wishful thinking and makes people feel speechless.


    Zhuxiu still looked at each other. At this time, they remembered that there was another Xiaoliang.


    Blood gas spread.


    The cold spring suppresses the entrance of the cave, and at the same time, there are mountain walls to rely on.


    Yang Fan took away the cold spring and couldn''t take away the mountains behind him. Now everyone feels that there seems to be a strong force on the mountains and rocks where the cold still exists.


    Then the crowd saw Xiao Liang''s figure.


    The man opened his eyes and looked tired, but it was obvious that he had recovered more than half.


    With anger in his eyes, he was tired at the moment, which represented that he had awakened previously.


    Of course he knows where he is, and he knows when Yang Fan left.


    Now he gnashed his teeth and felt angry and lucky. What made him angry was that Yang Fan did such a thing. Fortunately, it was also very simple, because Yang Fan could easily solve him but didn''t do it.


    "Tieyun, I want you to explain this to me!" Tangled incomparably, and finally Xiaoliang is gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that even if he woke up early, it was useless. When he was tired, he faced Yang Fan who had been prepared.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength of an army. Where can he be targeted.


    At present, it seems that he can only find Tieyun to get angry.


    Iron Cloud''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme, "I have another explanation for this!" He looked dark, but he knew he was going to have bad luck.


    "I see what you have to say!" Xiao Liang is still cold.


    He is still extremely tired, but the cold spring has disappeared. It''s meaningless for him to stay. Now he can only go to Xueyu city.


    More than 10000 blood feather people, all female people left, followed by male people.


    When everyone left, the sound of suosho was heard from those crypts, and then countless huge spiders climbed out. It was the sand demon.


    The spiders began to make webs. After netting, there are many gravels close to the net. The wind blows in the oasis. I don''t know what it is forbidden.


    Finally, the more gravel piled up on the Internet, the greenery of the oasis under it naturally gradually disappeared.


    After that, the quicksand subsidence gradually disappears. With the loss of time, there is no doubt that everything in this area will be covered. The final sand pit quicksand place will take shape, and the secret place will completely disappear.


    Others don''t know. These sand demons are actually quite familiar with current affairs.


    When they encounter the powerful power of practice, they immediately retreat. After those powers leave, they immediately re weave their nets.


    Perhaps this operation is just to find a truly powerful master for the oasis.


    Unfortunately, for some reasons, the forces that come and go cannot stay, and they may continue to wait for the next wave of masters.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood feather City, blood covered hall, Xiaoliang and Tieyun have arrived.


    Iron cloud looks ugly. He has said why he covered Yang Fan, that is, the rose is in each other''s hand.


    "Damn you, it''s all because of you." Ji Xuan jumped in a hurry.


    Tieyun first said to check the new city, which aroused Rose''s interest.


    Otherwise, there will be nothing later.


    Ji Hao on the stage has been silent. Although he looks bad, he obviously remains rational, or because rose is only a niece rather than a daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to the city. It''s not so urgent." Ji Hao said faintly.


    All the commanders and generals were suspicious.


    These people are all favored by Yang Fan.


    Such a strong man in Xueyu city has more or less several women practicing Taoism. Naturally, they can easily understand Ji Hao''s meaning.


    But Ji Xuan is really not easy to understand.


    Earlier, he also lamented his power of cultivating fire spirit, so his house was connected with the cold spring at any time.


    Then, there was no sign of weakness in his family. Because there was no sign of weakness in his family, it was normal that he could not sympathize with Ji Hao''s statement at present.


    Ji Xuan still clenched his teeth, "Lord, just rose. What should I do now?"


    "He shouldn''t do anything about roses. How can he save the women''s family in a city and target roses alone? It''s useless." Ji Hao said again.


    Iron Cloud wiped the cold sweat, "he just wants rose to be his hostage."


    The small bright eyes again showed an angry color, "city Lord, he treated the women''s dependents only as a delaying measure. He knew that the women''s dependents had little increase in the combat power of Xueyu city. Now he holds the hostages again. It''s obvious that he wants to contain power. In the end, he will bite us back!"


    The commander hated Yang Fan very much, but what he said was completely groundless.


    But at the same time, there is a difference between what he thinks and what he actually thinks.


    Yang Fan tore his face because it was impossible for both sides to ease. The inheritance power of the blood feather nationality was so weak that they were destined not to have solid allies.


    In that case, it''s better to put everything on the table.


    In fact, Yang Fan is afraid of Xueyu city. Because of his blood attribute, he uses slow soldiers instead of the other way around.


    In that case, he might as well tear his face.


    Ji Hao was still dignified on the stage, "but the result is still good for us."


    Xueyu zhuqiang has nothing to say, which has no refutation.


    The only bad thing Yang Fan did was to take away Hanquan and tear his face.


    Whether it''s the symptoms of female dependents, depression or Hanquan itself, if he is very hostile, there are too many things that can be operated.


    It is not ruled out that Yang Fan is also afraid that Xueyu city will be forced to a dead end and attack Xincheng first, but indeed, as Ji Hao said, the result is still good.


    Zhu Qiang was still silent, and Ji Hao looked into the distance. "At present, only a small number of people need to watch the secret place from a distance, and the blood feather city is all on guard. This son will make a comeback, but I''m sure he can''t do anything. My blood feather city is not so easy to fight..."


    Ji Hao arranged everything, but Tieyun had to punish him. He also made arrangements.


    Xueyu zhuqiang could only look at each other and finally fully agreed.


    This approach is really negative, but there seems to be no other way.


    The strong men dispersed to prepare for the defense of the city.


    On Yang Fan''s side, he had already returned to the new city.

 Chapter 1513

    As soon as Yang Fan fell into the new city, the powerful cold spring force poured into him, because the cold spring in the north and south of the city gate also felt the emergence of a new cold spring.


    With the loss of time, even if the cold spring can not be integrated, as long as it is very close, the prestige of the cold spring will become more and more amazing.


    At that time, it''s still early to resist extreme difficulties. Now Yang Fan doesn''t need to consider it.


    And in the sea, Xiao Jiu has also opened his mouth.


    "Now you can put this cold spring in the north of the city."


    Yang Fan nodded and Xiao Jiu spoke. He wouldn''t question at all. Just listen directly.


    The guard army had already approached Yang Fan, "respectfully to commander Yang."


    Yang Fanqing, Xinjiang and others are called the commander in chief in the city, but everyone knows that it is Yang Fan who is the real leader, and others help.


    Even jiangtiandi and Wushen are just sitting on the town now. These are gossip.


    "Immediately arrange someone to operate according to the regulations of the East-West cold spring. Just north of the city, I got the third cold spring." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Yes!" The guard quickly retreated and passed a message through the new town.


    The huge project moves immediately. A city is as solid as gold. It can''t only reflect on war preparedness. When the new city stands, it never stops collecting all kinds of materials from the surrounding areas.


    Otherwise, the speed at which Shenluo Huanglong army built the fortress in the clouds could not be so fast.


    Countless giant trees were transplanted again, and the open space left long ago was quickly surrounded by countless giant rocks.


    Countless guards come and go, and soon the cold spring barrier, which is very similar to the east-west direction, will be rearranged.


    Finally, Yang Fan has put the cold spring into it in advance.


    "I thank the commander on behalf of the princess!" Knowing the sea, Xiaobing is sincerely grateful to Yang Fandao.


    The little Firebird has also flown over. It feels ashamed of Xiaobing. Yes, even if it wants to say something, it feels shameless.


    "Martial arts are boundless. I haven''t stepped into the threshold yet. If I can achieve this, it means that I have reached the level of traveling for nine days, which is also for myself." Yang Fan said plainly.


    Don''t say he didn''t get the nine cold springs. Even if he got them all, he didn''t say he wanted to go to the infernal realm with his mouth.


    He is also telling the truth.


    Xiaobing nodded.


    "If you can''t find nine cold springs, eight cold springs will do." Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu reminded Yang Fandao again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan''s attentive way.


    Xiao Jiu said again, "the cold spring is nothing more than the extremely cold meaning of the Yin spirit. If there is an extremely cold meaning, if there is no Yin spirit, there is only one difference, it is also reluctantly made up, but Xiaobing needs to replace the cold spring by himself."


    "What do I need to do?" Xiaobing''s expression is extremely excited.


    With its mind, it is no problem to sacrifice everything for the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    Or even though the rosefinch Dynasty has gone, his loyalty has never changed.


    "You can still enter a cold spring. Over time, it will be of great benefit to repair yourself. I happen to have an array here." Xiaojiu reminded Xiaobing road again.


    "I see." Xiaobing promised again and again.


    It is not nonsense. At the next breath, it has disappeared in front of Yang Fan and entered the cold spring.


    "When the barrier is erected, all the creatures except the five holy beasts will take shelter for a while." Xiao Jiu Dao.


    Yang Fan immediately summoned the guard and arranged it.


    The guards scattered and then sent a message to the whole new town.


    The little Firebird showed a proud look in his eyes. "Are you sure they don''t have to avoid it? I think no one can resist the power of the cold spring except me."


    There is no doubt that it still has to seize every opportunity to force.


    Xiao Jiu ignored it at all.


    The time flies, and the huge barrier stands completely. Because there is no closure above the barrier, the chill of the sky is still amazing. Now the last chill has disappeared.


    Yang Fan reached the top of the barrier again.


    Due to the power of three cold springs in the new town, even though most of the cold of the cold spring has been shielded, the temperature in the new town obviously still drops.


    Of course, this decline is completely bearable for practitioners.


    The rumbling sound came out, and all kinds of mecha organs in the whole city were running, all kinds of doors were closed.


    Whether inside or outside the city, it immediately turned into an iron tube City, and gradually no living creatures could be seen.


    But even if it is the strongest clan blood in the mang wasteland world, they dare not have any dissent when they see the silence of the city. If those tribes are really strong, they can see that it is not trivial here.


    Finally, all the creatures have entered the city and the place where they live.


    Only the spirit of the five holy beasts and Yang Fan are left.


    Yang Fan is still scanning below the top of the barrier.


    Xiao Jiu still communicated with his conscious light, "the power of the three cold springs is the three talents of heaven, earth and people. I have the array of three talents!"


    "What''s the use?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You''ll know then. Now it''s a waste of saliva." Xiao Jiu also entered the forced mode.


    Yang fan can only shut up and can''t force her to pretend.


    His induction was clear, and a soul force had appeared in Xiao Jiu''s consciousness.


    It was pulled out of her ontological consciousness.


    Xiao Jiu has only one soul. Naturally, she can''t stay outside the sea for a long time.


    She and Xiao linger are very close to each other. In principle, pulling away the soul power of consciousness by herself is actually weakening herself. If there is no extreme benefit, he can''t do such a thing.


    At present, there are amazing benefits.


    One point of soul power turns into three points in an instant.


    In Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea, he quickly went to the power of the three cold springs.


    In an instant, the colder air in the whole city had come.


    Even though Xiao Jiu didn''t mention him, Yang Fan had to drive his God of fire to cover the whole body.


    Instead, the five holy beasts live in their own places. Now they really feel nothing.


    The forces of the three holy beasts and the five elements pull and balance each other. The so-called lack of what makes up for what. Their own attributes grow and conquer each other. The array formed after that will immediately change towards their own favorable attributes.


    However, the whole city is still white, which is really caused by the cold weather.


    It is also that all creatures enter the fortress, otherwise there will be harm.


    The three cold springs soar into the sky and have three colors, namely blue, yellow and brown, which represents the powerful power of heaven, earth and man.


    Boom!


    In another moment, the three skyrocketing lights poured towards Yang Fan in an instant.


    The three colors were different, but the chill was the same. In an instant, Yang Fan only felt that the whole body and soul seemed to be frozen.


    When he was about to move, he really couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1514

    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan is a little uneasy.


    According to this rhythm, as long as it takes a little time, it is likely that he will eventually become the ending of the ninth and fifth holy beasts.


    It''s no joke to lose your noumenon and leave only your soul.


    Xiao Jiu obviously despised Yang Fan in his consciousness, "what are you nervous about? I''ve followed so many masters, and the master fell down because of my mistakes, just three or five times."


    Yang Fan only wants to be ashamed. His consciousness still exists. Of course, he can communicate easily. "The relationship is how many masters you have talked to."


    "Seven!" Xiao Jiu said confidently.


    "NIMA, your probability is not too low." Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    But then he also knew that the current scene was not the time for him to complain.


    He was rather calm and still watching his body with consciousness. His blood, bones, skin and membrane were all bound and condensed to no vitality.


    But he clearly saw the three soul forces of Xiao Jiu running in his body.


    The structure of his body is complex, but there is a sense that the whole body becomes extremely clear because of the three soul forces.


    "What''s this for? If I''m poisoned or possessed by evil things, it seems that these three soul forces can remove all the dirty things that don''t belong to me." Yang Fan said in surprise.


    "Every spring of the nine springs has such power. It can only be said that the cold spring is more obvious. If the nine springs can''t clarify the living creatures, isn''t the soul of the nether world chaotic? It''s the same concept as remembering that the criminals inside should wear prison clothes." Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    "This description is really a little strange." Yang Fan was extremely speechless.


    But he can easily understand the meaning of Xiao Jiu''s sentence.


    The ghost can be accommodated in the nether world. The ghost must have a way to control the nether world.


    One of the effects is that the ghost steps over the nine springs.


    Since the nether world can control ghosts, it must have a way to control them.


    Finally, the three soul forces turned into one point and all entered Yang Fan''s mind. He felt that he seemed to have a closer relationship with the three cold springs.


    "I seem to have mastered this power of elimination." Yang Fan''s eyes showed suspicion.


    He already knew that this was the final effect of the so-called cold spring array.


    Xiao Jiu nodded, "this array is of great use."


    After her voice fell, Yang Fan clearly sensed that the soul force was under his close control. Now his condensed body is melting slowly, the blood flows again, it is also forcibly combined with the soul, and the flesh and blood has become gradually relaxed, and his body has completely regained its vitality.


    Then the color of snow and frost in the whole new town is gradually fading, the air becomes moist, the twilight points, and the day comes back to the bright area, which makes people feel still solid.


    Yang Fan frowned and thought slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned to another region in the city, which had the power of flame rising into the sky.


    Originally, the cold in the city was receding. After the flame was generated, it would only give people a faster trend of the cold in the city.


    Yang Fan quickly went to that area, which was Yang Xiaomei''s daily practice place.


    If she doesn''t improve her qualification in the holy light, she will stay in the practice place for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the place of practice, Yang Xiaomei sat at a huge stone table.


    Looking from the outside, this place of practice is no different from other places. However, the cold wave surges inside the place of practice, and endless snow and frost cover Yang Xiaomei''s body.


    Such a strange scene is incomprehensible.


    You should know that the place of practice is no different from all the buildings in the city. They can resist the cold wave.


    The most basic logic is to prevent cold cutting from invading the building.


    Now there are so many frosts in this place of practice, which is strange in itself.


    Boom!


    Yang Xiaomei suddenly had a powerful flame force rushing into the sky.


    Obviously, she couldn''t resist the cold, and then she didn''t know where the magical power appeared to help her keep alive.


    There is a flame rising in the corner of the place of practice. That''s why the little Firebird has a dignified expression and is watching coldly.


    Yang Fan''s speed is amazing. He has entered the place of practice.


    "What''s going on?" he asked quickly.


    "Don''t move!" The little Firebird hurried.


    It entered this domain earlier than Yang Fan, and it has been watching nature for its own reasons.


    Yang Fan remained silent for the time being. He could see that Yang Xiaomei had no problem for the time being.


    The little Firebird''s expression became more dignified. "She doesn''t continue her practice and has ordinary talent, but she naturally has a power to attract the cold. We haven''t found it before, and finally let the cold frost invade the place of practice, but there''s no doubt that she has produced the Phoenix true fire by herself now."


    Phoenix Fire?


    Hearing this, Yang Fan fell into hesitation.


    The Phoenix is really hot. Of course he knows what it is.


    The rosefinch is the mother of the Phoenix. The Phoenix true fire has the power of Nirvana, which is related to the rebirth of the dead.


    Of course, even if you have the Phoenix true fire, you have to meet all kinds of harsh conditions to make the living beings reach nirvana.


    As for the rosefinch divine fire, it is more powerful than the Phoenix real fire in more than one dimension.


    The existence of rosefinch true fire is not to regenerate the living beings, but to restore the vitality and Reiki of the end of the legal domain.


    It''s just that real rosefinch and real fire can come, and the conditions need to be more stringent.


    This power lies in the little Firebird.


    But in fact, even when the little Firebird was in its heyday, it was difficult to do it, let alone now.


    "In other words, has my sister always been the body of Phoenix true fire?" Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    The little Firebird shook his head, "needless to say, she is not sure, but it is true that the real fire has returned from Nirvana and can be used by her. Of course, it will take some time if you want to really master it."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, another flame rose up on Yang Xiaomei.


    There is a Firebird in the fire. It is a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix hovered and screamed in the practice place. Finally, the warm and warm flames gradually disappeared, and the frost in the practice place also disappeared.


    Yang Fan felt that his whole body seemed to have been purified again because of the warm flame.


    Coughing, it was Yang Xiaomei''s voice that Yang Fan rushed over.


    The door of the place of practice was wide open, and Yang Ye rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang ye asked with concern.


    Yang Xiaomei blushed, "what strength have I got through the help of little Firebird?"


    Bang!


    The little flamingo''s wings were flapped, but the door of the practice place was closed.


    It has a deep thought in its eyes, "I control the fire of rosefinch now, which is not called divine fire, but it is still possible to wake up and sleep, so there will be such a result."

 Chapter 1515

    "But the Phoenix Fire is in your body. Even without my help, its Nirvana will happen sooner or later." It''s rare for little Firebird to be so low-key and modest. Obviously, it''s just because the Phoenix real fire on young sister Yang is too important.


    Yang Fan sighed, "it seems that I have no problem letting her go with you."


    The little Firebird rolled his eyes and made no comment. Obviously, it was the time for him to pretend to be forced.


    "Next, I want to tell you one thing. Phoenix really wants to achieve nirvana. The time spent in the new city is countless. I want to take her to a place." The little Firebird said faintly.


    "Where?" Yang Fan hasn''t spoken yet. Yang Ye is nervous.


    As a father, this is also a matter of course.


    Yang Xiaomei has no self-protection, and little Firebird is not very strong. Yang Ye doesn''t dare to let Yang Xiaomei take risks at will.


    The little Firebird''s wings vibrated, and then a sea of fire appeared in its sight.


    It was clearly the place where its soul once remembered. It was a vast ocean.


    It looks like a vast ocean, but it feels extremely strange. Only because there are countless flames floating on the ocean, those flames actually rise from the ocean.


    This kind of place doesn''t know what law to use. It''s strange that water and fire blend together.


    "It''s called the floating flame sea. I was extremely tired when I fell, but I took my old life and still left a little true flame in it. She can go to its area to practice. If it wasn''t for the talent of Phoenix true fire, I would never reveal it to anyone." The little Firebird said solemnly.


    Yang Fan nodded, "I see, including me. This is really a magical place."


    The boundless wasteland is huge and the magical land is endless, including the secret place near Xueyu city.


    Under common sense, if it is not a coincidence, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find that there is a mysterious oasis under the gravel.


    The same is true of the floating flame sea. He doesn''t know where it is in the mang wasteland, but Yang Fan knows that anyone who sees the floating flame sea will feel very magical at first and useless at second.


    The spirit breath is too weak, which is no different from the most remote place.


    The water of the ocean is completely transparent, and the endless abyss cannot be seen to the end, not because of darkness, but because it takes endless time to penetrate the abyss even if its eyes are as fast as the speed of light.


    Where would anyone keep staring at such a thing.


    Yang Ye was surprised to see the floating flame sea, and his eyes were still quite uneasy. "Can you ensure absolute safety by taking her away?"


    The concern of being a father cannot be easily put down.


    "Taking her away may not guarantee absolute safety, but it is absolutely unsafe not to take her away." The little Firebird said faintly.


    It looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was speechless. He looked at the sea.


    The town sin tower is completely closed.


    He sensed every breath in the town sin tower.


    After all, the crime tower is the place of crime. Although the strong are free in the tower, the so-called freedom is only relative.


    If Yang fan can''t feel the details inside the tower door, the inner wall of the tower can''t feel what''s happening outside the tower.


    Yang Fan approached Yang Ye and hurriedly told the story of the fifth floor.


    Yang Ye was stunned.


    Zhao lianer and Qian Zhenye are completely unmoved.


    Qianzhenye has a lonely and uninhibited character and has his own ideas.


    However, if qianzhenye is unable to survive and die on the fifth floor, Yang Xiaomei can''t go anywhere.


    Just because Yang Ye knows that his daughter is actually a weak generation.


    Yang Fan said that the fifth floor took a fancy to Yang Xiaomei, and Yang Ye was stunned immediately.


    "This... That must be arranged immediately..." Yang Ye dared not say anything more.


    The little Firebird has looked at Yang Fan.


    "Be sure to ensure her safety, not necessarily." Yang Fan''s eyes were dignified.


    Martial arts are the most important and combat effectiveness is the most important. Now that Yang Xiaomei has nirvana, it is most suitable to practice with little Firebird.


    After all, little Firebird has seen big scenes.


    If you follow the fifth floor, Yiqian Zhenye''s talent will be locked up. I don''t know when I can come out.


    Yang Xiaomei will be miserable if she follows her again.


    The little Firebird was full of confidence. "There are a million ways to enter the floating flame sea. I can choose an absolutely safe route, but I can''t guarantee my own safety in terms of the results of my practice after entering the floating flame sea."


    "I believe you." Yang Fan''s expression is solemn.


    If the opportunity is ahead, there is absolutely no way to give up cultivation in fear of danger.


    He believes that the little Firebird absolutely trusts him, so he can speak so frankly.


    "Please." Yang Ye also wanted to understand the key, and he had to agree.


    Goodbye!


    The little Firebird opened his mouth and made a sound. At the next breath, it had swept Yang Xiaomei.


    One person and one Firebird left the place of practice.


    Then Yang Fan and Yang ye turned back. Finally, they saw that the red flame of the little Firebird completely disappeared in the sky.


    He is too familiar with the place where he left the real fire. The route he entered is impossible for the little Firebird to boast, and its body method is extremely rebellious.


    Yang Fan really believes that he will not make fun of Yang Xiaomei''s safety.


    Yang Fan looked at Yang Ye again. "Don''t worry. Although the little Firebird has a smelly mouth, I''m sure it won''t have a problem before it has a problem."


    Yang Ye nodded and muttered, "I just don''t think I can help you."


    "Small things don''t matter, but big things can''t be alone." Yang Fan smiles.


    "What''s up?" Yang Ye has some questions.


    "Find my mother. It''s hard to return even if you find her without you." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Yang Ye blushed. He shook his head and left the place of practice.


    The past has passed, and there is always guilt that can''t be erased.


    If you want to make up for it, you have to find the victim to achieve it. Yang Ye doesn''t know now. Can he still meet her?


    Yang Fan frowned and left the place of practice.


    The city is still cold.


    But the trend of the city has not changed.


    Yang Fan rose to the sky. "The cold invasion reminds you of your strong cultivation all the time. Our family is located in a dangerous place in the wilderness. Naturally, it''s not for fun. Such a warning needs to exist at any time."


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of endless mountains and tsunami came out.


    Naturally, everyone knows what he means.


    Cold slightly promotes practice, which actually means to be born out of hardship.


    As long as the pressure doesn''t cause the practitioner to collapse, there''s no problem.


    Then the armies saw the western land, and the powerful combat power in the air was approaching.


    Dozens of figures are not many. It is obvious that the strong man of the Terran is coming.


    The forbidden array shook a little, but it was relieved that the non hostile Terran was close.

 Chapter 1516

    In the sky, it is the God of the city of never night and some of the strong ones of the city of never night.


    Shenluo''s eyes were dignified. When he was close to the new city, someone had made a voice behind him.


    "Commander, although it is of great benefit to capture Xueyu''s secret place, it seems difficult for Xincheng to take the initiative if we don''t send troops at all." The strong man gritted his teeth.


    Now Shenluo came to let Xincheng do this.


    Shenluo looked complex. "It''s not that we don''t want to send troops. Jiufeng city is under too much pressure. We can''t relax our confrontation with it."


    When he opened his mouth, all the other strong men looked at each other.


    Lord Jiufeng wants to marry the city of never night.


    Because the age gap is really a little big, and there are countless women in Jiufeng City Lord, it is really difficult for the city Lord who loves his daughter to agree to it.


    The variable now is that it is true that the city Lord protects his daughter all night, but the little master of playing the piano is also missing.


    At night, the city Lord and zhuqiang dare not confirm that the little master of Fuqin is with Yang Fan.


    After all, the little master of Fuqin is angry with the Lord of Jiufeng city. In this case, it is normal for the little master of Fuqin to find a place to run.


    This is not directly related to Yang Fan.


    At present, Shenluo came to look for the little master of Fuqin. In addition, there is an extremely important reason, that is to capture Xueyu secretly and find a way back for the city of no night.


    At night, the city Lord himself has no confidence in the pressure of Jiufeng city.


    If it is really a rout, there is still a secret place to stay.


    Now the biggest difficulty is that if you want to persuade Xincheng to do this, you can''t send troops.


    Seeing the approaching city wall, all the powers restrained their minds and restored an extremely calm attitude.


    They scanned the clouds below.


    Yunyi looked at the sky and frowned slightly. Naturally, he also saw that the person coming was Shenluo.


    Then Shenluo took dozens of strong people in the city all night and fell in front of him, "commander Yang, let''s meet again."


    "Well, commander Shenluo came but didn''t know what message to convey?" The little master of Fuqin hasn''t gone back for so long. The city must have an idea. Maybe it''s for this reason that Shenluo came here. Yang Fan asked.


    Shenluo has taken out a map of the region and handed it to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan glanced at the map of the secret place, which was completely useless to him, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "What does commander Shenluo mean?" He asked.


    Shenluo''s expression was solemn, and then said the purpose to him again. Of course, he also said the reason why the sleepless city couldn''t help for the time being. "At present, the family is discussing the alliance with Jiufeng city. If you don''t take out the things at the bottom of the box, it''s difficult to make it look high."


    Shenluo probably confessed, but changed the reason why he was suppressed by the nine winds city.


    It''s not completely bullshit after careful study. If you married the fiddle, you would have formed an alliance.


    If he doesn''t say this reason, it will only make outsiders feel that it is an alliance of equal strength.


    This alliance changes rapidly, and it is possible to change from a friend to an enemy at any time. In fact, it only depends on the comparison of the strength of both sides. It has always been such a conspiracy to practice the vertical and horizontal combination of the world''s martial arts and Taoism. There is nothing else.


    "This..." Yang Fan was a little speechless. "It seems a little risky. It''s certainly much more convenient to have this picture in the secret place. I also thank the city Lord for his trust, but my new town is also in a four battle field."


    Shenluo is mysterious. He took out the domain map, which certainly shows his sincerity, but the problems inside are also obvious.


    Xincheng won the secret place, which is actually not directly beneficial to the sleepless city.


    Well said, the two sides form an alliance. At that time, the new city may give part of the secret interests to the sleepless city.


    But this can only listen to the promise, and no one dares to take it seriously under ordinary circumstances.


    It''s impossible for the city Lord to have such childish ideas.


    Shenluo just smiled. "Commander Yang, the city Lord just expressed his sincerity and recalled, but this matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    "This sincerity is too great, and I deserve it." Yang Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    He has accepted the domain map. Naturally, if he makes this action, it will only show that both sides have fully agreed to form an alliance.


    At the next breath, he immediately called around and was about to talk about entertaining Shenluo.


    Shenluo and zhuqiang looked around the city and felt a little sneaky.


    Yang Fan still frowned, "commander Shenluo has something to say?"


    Shenluo coughed slightly, and then he smiled. "There''s no big deal. In recent days, the little master of playing the piano suddenly disappeared. The city master asked me to come and ask if he was in the new city. Even if he wasn''t there, the little master was also a jumping man."


    All the powers behind him laughed.


    Of course, it is impossible to identify the small Lord around Yang Fan, and it is even more impossible not to ask.


    I have to ask. It''s a little awkward to ask. That''s the concept. A large group of people came to find the small owner. Before they had a harmonious relationship with the new city, they were not sure whether it was really a little difficult to express here.


    After all, it would be troublesome for Yang Fan to know the reason why Fuqin disappeared is related to Jiufeng city.


    The air was a little quiet, and the dry smiles of Shenluo and others had to converge, just because they saw Yang Fan''s eyebrows locked.


    "Commander Shenluo doesn''t know I have the fiddle?"


    Yang Fan''s expression is plain. In fact, he wants to be cold. There is no doubt that playing the piano deceived him again and fooled him around.


    What night, the city Lord asked her to supervise the army, just to prepare for the alliance.


    It''s true. Shenluo can''t say that.


    Shenluo was a little surprised. A little joy appeared in his eyes. "Where is she?"


    The other powers behind him looked the same.


    It''s very difficult for Yang Fan to attack the secret place without help. Now it''s sure that Fuqin is here. That''s naturally a great good thing.


    "I''ll have her brought out immediately." Yang Fan remained calm. He had called the guard road behind him.


    The guard left.


    Before long, the little master of playing the piano had come over the city wall.


    She looked down, she had seen Shenluo and others, but because the city was so huge, there were creatures everywhere, and there were countless guards on the wall, Shenluo and others did not see her for the time being.


    The little fiddle master''s face was black and she was about to leave the scene immediately.


    The guards didn''t react and couldn''t reach out to control her.


    Brush!


    Yang fan can''t let her go.


    He moved to the little Lord, and then grabbed his shoulder. In a second, he and the little Lord had fallen onto the wall.


    "Little Lord!"


    Shenluo''s eyes showed excitement, and he quickly greeted him.


    As soon as he said hello, other strong people naturally began to say hello.


    The fiddle master gnashed his teeth and blushed. "What are you doing here? I can solve the things here. You leave immediately!"


    At this time, this thing is still trying to round the lie. As long as Shenluo and his gang leave, no one will expose her.


    At least in her own consciousness, that''s what happened. This girl is not general absurdity.

 Chapter 1517

    "Little Lord, the matter of alliance is secondary now. The people of the leader of Jiufeng city have come to the city to force marriage." Shenluo naturally could not communicate with the little master of playing the piano. His expression was dignified.


    Things have come to this point. It''s not the time to be a mother again.


    "Forced marriage? What forced marriage? Isn''t lord Jiufeng a bad old man? I don''t know him at all." The little fiddle master shook her head, and she looked as if nothing had happened.


    Shenluo and a group of masters looked at each other. Of course, it''s nonsense for the little master to say so.


    But after all, I''ve seen everything in the Jianghu. Shenluo suddenly understood what the little master of playing the piano meant.


    His eyes to Yang Fan have become extremely dignified. "Commander Yang, don''t blame the little Lord for deliberately covering up. The momentum of the city is amazing, but it all depends on the city Lord''s long-distance and close attack. The little Lord has been in contact with the big city of human races for many years."


    Yang Fan was speechless. "This is also a happy event. Commander Shenluo, why are you so stressed? If we can form an alliance, I will give you a gift."


    Shenluo''s face was confused and forced, and the main face of playing the piano was like pig liver.


    When the little master of Fuqin left the sleepless city, he said to continue the negotiation with Yang Fan. Of course, the so-called negotiation is to further improve the relationship between men and women, and finally feed back to the marriage.


    But now after hearing Yang Fan''s interaction, things seem to be developing in a strange direction.


    Shenluo''s expression became extremely dignified, "is commander Yang afraid of the pressure of Jiufeng city? The Lord of Jiufeng city is old, and the heart of the little Lord is definitely not on him. If commander Yang easily gives up the little Lord because of the power of Jiufeng City, it is really not a hero."


    The whole audience continues to be muddled. Now it is not only the people of Shenluo, but also the guards of the powers in the new city,


    We all understand what Shenluo means. Yang Fan seems to have an affair with the little master of Fuqin, and Yang Fan immediately gave up the little master of Fuqin because Jiufeng City forced him to marry the city of no night.


    It seems that this is purely the act of making friends.


    Qian Zhenxiong had already rushed out, "Yang Fan, you must give me an explanation about this matter. I really misunderstood you."


    Now the thousand true leaves are almost soft dreams. I don''t know when they will come out.


    In this case, it is reasonable for Yang Fan to find someone again, but in the consciousness of thousands of families, this kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable.


    Yang Fan just wanted to vomit blood. "Shibo, don''t worry. In fact, I should have been teased by the little Lord."


    Yang Fan looked at the little master of Fuqin and gave him a bear hug when he was in the sleepless city. At that time, it was misunderstood in the hall that Yang Fan imagined.


    But even if things have passed, the alliance has not succeeded after all.


    Later, the master of Fuqin followed him to the new town. For various reasons, he didn''t need to go deep into anything. If she wanted to play, she would waste time.


    As a result, he suddenly played such a game today, which really made him a little speechless.


    Yang Fan then looked at Shenluo, "commander Shenluo, I don''t know what the little Lord told you. I have nothing to do with her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. She put me several times and almost killed me."


    The expression is plain and the tone is also plain. After saying it at will, it seems that no one will question the authenticity of what Yang Fan said.


    Because it''s not necessary, and it''s easy to expose.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the little master of fiddle again, and Shenluo was full of sweat.


    The little fiddle master clenched her fist and trembled. She seemed to eat Yang Fan alive. "I don''t want to marry old bad boss. What''s the matter? I just want to hide here for a while. What''s the matter? Did you betray me like this?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Shenluo looked very pale, and a group of generals also looked at each other.


    Don''t be too embarrassed.


    The little master of Fuqin, the Pearl of the city that never sleeps, the way of expression is really in line with her identity, but she forgot one thing. This is a new city, not a city that never sleeps.


    Yang Fan is not her father either. She can do anything.


    Yang Fan now has only a helpless expression on his face, "commander Shenluo, you should see what the cause and effect is."


    "This......" Shenluo continued to have nothing to say.


    The little master of playing the piano quickly rushed to Yang Fan''s side. She pulled Yang Fan''s skirt, "do you dare to swear that it doesn''t mean anything to me? I''m a proud girl of heaven, which doesn''t deserve you. You can do whatever I ask you to do on the way. How do you explain?"


    Yang Fan made a slight effort to let her away from her. "Your Excellency misunderstood badly. If you say something about hunting on the road, I have to tell you the truth. It''s really not because you and I made a mistake."


    He can only be because Xiao linger and Xiao Jiu are not masochists. How can he embarrass himself for playing the piano.


    The little master of playing zither looked cold and murmured, but he seemed unable to say a word.


    Shenluo shamed himself and went to grandma''s house. Finally, he wiped the cold sweat and came to Yang Fan. "Commander Yang, Shenluo has a word. I don''t know if you should listen or not?"


    "Just say it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Shenluo nodded. "It''s sooner or later for the new city to stand and dominate, but it''s better to make friends than make enemies. I don''t think the night city should be your first choice. Don''t you think commander Yang would consider marriage completely from the interests of the two cities? The tiger and Wolf generation, the leader of Jiufeng City, if the night city shows a slight decline, the new city will be affected sooner or later!"


    Shenluo said at will, and the meaning is already very clear.


    The Lord of the city doesn''t want to form an alliance with Jiufeng City, and the first choice of the new city is to form an alliance with the city. In this case, if the two sides want to form an unbreakable alliance, the marriage is equivalent to the name of the two sides.


    No matter the little master of playing the piano, the Lord of the city of no night, or even the whole people of the city of no night hate the Lord of nine winds. Since it is a confrontation, it''s better to tear your face directly.


    "An alliance is an alliance. Why do you want to marry? What do you say?" Qian Zhenxiong is a little angry.


    According to his position, he certainly knows what Shenluo means.


    But what he said is also realistic. Marriage is not directly related to alliance.


    Sleepless city is nothing more than to bind the new city against Jiufeng city. This premise can be achieved by marriage or not.


    Shenluo was a little angry. "Do you think you don''t need to give the city Lord money for nothing after the alliance?"


    A group of generals are indignant.


    Although the words were ugly, it meant this after careful study. After the alliance, the little master of playing the piano gave it away in vain. As a result, he received such an embarrassing reply.


    "Why is commander Shenluo so eager? I think it''s acceptable." The crowd was a little surprised to see the person who spoke to him, because it was Yang Ye who spoke.


    Qianzhenxiong was so angry that he vomited blood. He immediately wanted to drink and scold again.

 Chapter 1518

    Yang Ye looked back at Qian Zhenxiong and his eyes were full of hints.


    Qianzhenxiong was going to drink and scold, and then fell into doubt.


    "This is acceptable!" Chang Baisui also fell to the city head in the distance, and the martial god was watching from a distance. Then Jiang Tiandi also came to the city head.


    In an instant, all the supremacy seemed to have been accepted.


    "What''s going on?" Qianzhenxiong looked depressed.


    He knows the importance of qianzhenye, which cannot be compared with the current master of playing the piano, but qianzhenye is his daughter.


    When Jiang Tiandi and Chang Baisui came to him, they also hinted again and again.


    Qianzhenxiong was indignant. He obviously knew that everyone had a backhand, but they hinted together, which made him difficult to attack.


    "I think you''re going to play some tricks. Sorry, my daughter is absolutely impossible." Qianzhenxiong withdrew from the crowd.


    The rest of Yang Fan stood at the head of the city. He looked a little speechless in the eyes of the previous generations, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have to talk at this time." Yang Ye took out his father''s momentum. He looked at Shenluo with a smile. "Commander Shenluo, I''m Yang Fan''s father. I promised."


    Shenluo fell into consternation again, and the depressed little master of the piano restrained her frustration. She rubbed her eyes, obviously a little surprised because of the sudden inversion.


    "Why, commander Shenluo doesn''t believe my identity as a father?" Yang Ye smiled again and said with a smile.


    Shenluo''s face turned black and repeatedly explained, "no, no, how can it be? I''m not stupid to this extent." But then his eyes turned to Yang Fan.


    He knew that Yang Fan seemed to have something to say.


    Yang Ye''s aura is really strong at this time. "Don''t look at him. There''s no qualification for him to speak here."


    "This has the final say..." Yang Fan was speechless.


    If it was in the past, of course he would refute it. Unfortunately, this moment is different from that moment.


    Although he was a father and son in the past, he was also an enemy. Now it seems that he has a bad relationship, but he is a real father and son.


    Yang Ye is now doing anything out of good intentions, and he absolutely considers it for him. He has no way to refute it.


    God Luo''s eyes showed ecstasy, "I didn''t expect brother yang to be so clear about the great cause. I''ll make a deal with you, an iron brother!"


    The commander came to Yang Ye with a bear hug, which made both sides seem to be good brothers who had been separated for countless years.


    It''s no wonder that everything that is hard to solve turns out to be a turn of the century. Everyone is happy with this result.


    If it is really plain sailing, on the contrary, the mood fluctuation will be too far away.


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s talk after entering the temple." Shenluo patted Yang Ye on the shoulder, and Yang Ye also patted back.


    If you don''t beat your life, you must have suffered a blood loss.


    The two men, one in front and one behind, crossed their shoulders and went towards the hall of deliberation.


    Then Jiang Tiandi, Chang Baisui and other powers hurried to follow, leaving only Qian Zhenxiong in place.


    Qianzhenxiong looked at Yang Fan and still wanted to eat people.


    Yang Fan is even more unpopular. Previously, Shenluo was on the same level with him, but now he is directly brother to his Lao Tzu. The reaction speed of taking advantage of this goods is amazing and incomparable.


    In another position, the little master of Fuqin looked at Yang Fan with a happy look in her eyes and a slight red face, obviously a little reluctant to talk.


    But in the end, she didn''t say a word. It seems a little difficult to make her take the initiative.


    Suddenly, Yang Fanli ignored her.


    He had already taken off, and the little master of playing the piano was stunned. Then his face was black.


    It''s impossible for her to chase Yang Fan. She can only stand where she is and stomp her feet.


    After stamping her feet, she quickly left the scene.


    Qianzhenxiong''s face was black, but he pursued Yang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote corner, qianzhenxiong has long caught up with Yang Fan. He must make Yang Fan clear about the whole situation.


    Qian''s Master Wu Tiandong continent, but it is already the old yellow calendar.


    At present, the eastern continent is relatively weak in the new city, although the Wutian powers are very united.


    But no matter how united we are, we can also compare.


    For this reason, what qianzhenxiong cares about most now is the relationship between Yang Fan and qianzhenye.


    As a result, Yang Fan now plays this game again, which is really unacceptable to Qian Zhenxiong.


    He has fallen in front of Yang Fan, "boy, you must explain this to me."


    Yang fan can only be helpless. "Why are you so excited, Shibo? It''s clear that it''s a fake, okay?"


    Of course, he also wanted to understand the key.


    No matter what new and old hatred he had in the past, if Yang ye had done it for the benefit of marriage, he could really do what he did now.


    But this time is different from the past. Now Yang Ye absolutely respects Yang Fan''s choice. He will not force Yang Fan to do things he doesn''t like.


    There are different degrees of dislike. If playing fake can maximize the benefits, Yang Ye has no problem.


    And Yang Fan himself is also an informal person. Yang Ye understands too much.


    Qian Zhenxiong gnashed his teeth. "How to play fake? You must make it clear to me. I know your father and son despise our thousand family now."


    "What a mess is this?" Yang Fan still wants to vomit blood.


    At this moment, he knew it was useless to talk nonsense with Qian Zhenxiong. His expression had become extremely solemn, "don''t say anything, I swear now!"


    Naturally, his tone was also extremely solemn.


    Men have to be single.


    Qianzhenxiong was stunned, "OK, I''ll take your oath!"


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly, "I, Yang Fan, make an oath here, and I will never fail to live up to Qian Zhenye. If I fail to live up to the Ninth Heaven disaster, Qian Zhenye will always be the most important woman in my mind except my mother..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and was about to blast into the new city.


    In the wasteland, rain and snow are extremely rare, and there are few natural thunder. At present, the trend of thunder is too amazing.


    Yang Fan and Qian Zhenxiong looked up at the sky. They were surprised because it was too amazing when the thunder completely fell.


    The sound of trembling came out, but the white tiger roared.


    When the white tiger roars, the four spirits add the five elements attribute to its body.


    The white tiger who raised his head and roared wildly has swallowed up all the thunder force against the sky.


    Thousands of Terrans looked up. This scene was frightening but not dangerous. The array of four spirits was not for fun.


    Qianzhenxiong looked at Yang Fan with suspicious eyes, "boy, you''re not sincere, so it''s time to report!"


    Yang Fan was embarrassed to death. "If you really came at me, it''s because I put my mother''s position too high. I have made a poison oath. It''s impossible to make Qian Zhenye more important than my mother. If you really want to thunder, you can only let it go."


    Yang Fanzhen has words. When such a great righteousness is said, qianzhenxiong naturally has nothing to say.


    "Well, your boy''s oath is valid, but I''ll keep an eye on you at any time."

 Chapter 1519

    At the next breath, qianzhenxiong was still angry.


    However, because Yang Fan''s poison oath had been issued, he was relieved. He quickly left Yang Fan''s side and went to the city where the east continent was located.


    In the conference hall, he is happy and in a better mood. However, he is not a fool. Some things don''t come by mouth. We still have to ask clearly.


    "Brother Yang, since the matter has been settled, it seems that we should exchange keepsakes with each other, and the details of how to form an alliance should also be put on the table." The expression of Shenluo is extremely official. It is neither humble nor arrogant. In fact, it also means coercion.


    Yang Ye was stunned. Of course, he also knew the meaning of Shenluo. He looked at Jiang Tiandi and Chang Baisui.


    The two strong men began to cough.


    As Yang Fan said, it must be a fake.


    Since the alliance, all sincerity should be in place.


    Yang Fan means you can form an alliance, but don''t play the piano.


    For the sleepless city, this is both insincere and ambiguous insult. Yang Ye has seen and eaten it. He knows that Yang Fan''s set is not feasible, so he agrees immediately.


    It''s true to form an alliance. If you really want to play the piano, you can''t go there. Now Shenluo is in such a hurry that people can''t deal with it.


    Yang ye thought a little and had an idea in his heart. "I have understood all the meaning of the Shenluo brothers. Because the small Lord confronts Jiufeng city and sleepless city, if we want to untie this joint, we naturally need the assistance of the new city. As an ally, it is the responsibility of the new city, but Xueyu is there. We really have pressure."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chang Baisui and his gang nodded quickly.


    There''s no problem changing the topic for this reason. It''s really too big.


    Shenluo''s eyes became extremely dignified, which was his real purpose.


    Sleepless city is under great pressure to deal with Jiufeng city. If he wants to take the secret place as his retreat, he doesn''t know that it''s almost impossible for Xincheng to send someone to sleepless city to show its Alliance forces now.


    Because Xueyu city is still behind.


    "There''s nothing difficult to solve." People are talking. Later, someone has appeared in sight. It is Yang Fan.


    He is extremely calm.


    The crowd looked at him in amazement.


    Yang Fanzhi''s temperament and uncertain things he would never say so calmly.


    Shenluo had already stood up, and his eyes showed excitement. "What is commander Yang going to do?"


    "First form an alliance with the blood feather family." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "This..." all the people looked at each other.


    Not to mention Shenluo, even the powers of Xincheng have never heard him mention it, but they suddenly said it, which is a little staggering.


    Shenluo''s expression was particularly tangled, "the blood feather family is not our own family, and it is very difficult to form an alliance. In fact, this family should be the most non aligned family in this domain."


    When Shenluo spoke, the generals around him nodded.


    The inheritance ability of the blood feather family is really too poor. In this case, what they naturally fear most is that other people invade their territory for symbiosis, or other people develop too strong.


    After all, the blood feather people have weak inheritance power and relatively few people.


    The inheritance power of other creatures is too strong. If such things happen in any domain, it is normal for the minority to be plundered by the majority under the premise of peaceful coexistence.


    Because of this, the blood feather clan is the most exclusive to the alliance.


    Yang Fan smiled. "I had found a way to solve this before, but commander Shenluo came and I had to put it down temporarily."


    "Really?" Shenluo zhuqiang is still shocked.


    Yang Fan stopped talking nonsense. He had called the bodyguard, "bring me the rose of Xueyu city."


    The bodyguard quickly went down.


    Someone in the temple has told the identity of rose to Shenluo again.


    Shenluo zhuqiang still showed curiosity in his eyes. "Is commander Yang going to use this woman''s safety to threaten the alliance? It''s operational, but it''s very difficult!"


    Shenluo is extremely tangled.


    Rose''s status is high, but no matter how high it is, it is not worth mentioning that the blood feather clan is forced to form an alliance.


    Not to mention the daughter of a vice mayor, even if the daughter of the mayor and his wife encounter such a thing, it is estimated that the first choice is also sacrificed.


    "Not at all. You will know later." Yang Fan said confidently.


    Zhu Qiang is waiting.


    Before long, the fear was bound to the tight rose, which had been brought to the house of assembly.


    All the people looked at dare, and Yang Fan''s expression seemed to be the most mysterious.


    The rose retreated. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll take you to advise Xueyu city to form an alliance with my new town later." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Rose looked at him with complex and angry eyes, "bah, do your spring and autumn dream. You might as well directly let me surrender to Xueyu city!"


    "Surrender is not impossible." Yang Fan smiled.


    "Are you... Are you sure you haven''t been caught in the door?" Rose gnawed her teeth.


    Let Xueyu city form an alliance with the new city. If you don''t play fake, it''s almost to let Xueyu city invest in the new city.


    Just because Xueyu city has never said alliance, playing fake alliance doesn''t mean nothing to its family, except when it is extremely tired, it must be vertical and horizontal.


    However, the road to the rise of Xueyu city is extremely smooth, and there are no really powerful tribes that dare to provoke this tribe.


    Naturally, the real alliance is impossible for this family.


    If it exists, it is that the blood feather people bow their heads, which is really no different from surrender.


    Yang Fan sneered, "now I didn''t do it to you, but I''m in a good mood. If you''re smart, now you should shut your mouth."


    "You..." the voice fell, and rose responded quickly. She quickly covered her mouth.


    She knew that Yang Fan didn''t joke with her.


    Shenluo and the generals looked at each other and couldn''t understand the logic of Yang Fan.


    Then Yang Fan has scanned Xincheng and Shenluo zhuqiang, "you don''t have to be suspicious. I have a way to make Xueyu city change its mind immediately. Just wait for my news, and I''ll definitely come back."


    Under the suspicion of the various powers, they just nodded again and again.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan grabbed the rose.


    He took the female blood feather people to the sky and disappeared into the new city.


    Xincheng strongman, Shenluo and others are naturally suspicious. At present, they have no choice but to wait for his news.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan carries a rose all the way, which is no different from carrying a chick.


    Rose deeply felt that she was not respected, and there would be only bad things left in her heart.


    As time goes by and the land of blood feather city is getting closer, Rose''s expression will only become more complex.


    Yang Fan temporarily stopped to move forward. He threw the rose to the ground, and then his expression was flat.

 Chapter 1520

    "What are you doing?" Seeing Yang Fan''s expression, rose seemed to feel obscene from inside.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still calm. "It''s just a small matter. Before entering the city, Yang wants to transform your body."


    "What? You old coyote, I can''t resist death!" The rose wants to cry without tears. It doesn''t sound like a good word.


    She is the daughter of the vice mayor of the blood feather clan. Where has she been insulted by such words.


    It seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    Yang Fan just smiles. Naturally, he also needs to waste saliva with roses at this time.


    In an instant, he had touched his hand, and the blood feather man had risen into the air.


    A strong chill was brought out of him, and the rose whispered in the air.


    She felt that her flesh, skin, viscera and even consciousness would be frozen.


    She has no idea what Yang Fan is going to do.


    "You..." when she just said a few words, she felt that her consciousness had become blurred.


    She has lost her ability to express her emotions.


    Suddenly, there were three more cold stars in her body. Although her consciousness was vague, she could only speak. Rose quickly found that there were actually three soul forces among the three cold stars.


    In her frozen body, the three cold spirits pushed forward slowly along her own channel.


    Every time the cold goes to a place, the rose feels frozen in the cold hell.


    And the feeling of extreme pain came, and something was obviously pulled out of her blood.


    The pain was so obvious that she was going to faint immediately, but at the same time, it immediately woke her up. This is really the so-called torture of hell.


    Yang Fan naturally can''t have any same-sex heart. Then the three cold souls seem to be moving faster and faster in the rose''s body. They keep clearing something.


    The nine Yellow Springs bind and cleanse the soul, so that all souls can be used by the nether world. This is the reason why the nether world can develop and grow.


    The cold spring of the yellow spring also has such power, but the details are different from the operation mode of the other eight yellow springs.


    However, there is no doubt that Yang Fan has only the power of three cold springs in the new city, which is still far from the real complete cold spring.


    In this case, the power of the cold spring of the three talents can''t clear the ghost omen.


    At present, the cold spring power that Yang Fan bestowed on rose actually means to eliminate the hybrid blood of the blood feather family.


    This is the same as what Xiao Jiu did in his body.


    His blood is pure, because his practice is often contaminated with evil and violent breath. In this case, he will have a small impact on the ultimate practice of the supreme law.


    After clearing his blood in the ninth grade of Xincheng, he obviously felt refreshed.


    Now just use the same method on roses.


    At this moment, rose consciousness still exists and cannot express extreme pain. Yang Fan''s hand movement will not stop, but it will also consume a lot.


    On the surface, the blood of Xueyu people will appear as one of the three races of feather, demon and human.


    In fact, after its inheritance, the hidden blood of any race can not be less than 15%.


    It takes a lot of energy and time to remove the hybrid blood from the rose.


    Of course, if this matter is put in the new city, it will be much easier to have the ready-made power of three cold springs.


    Now he only takes roses with him. For the time being, he doesn''t have to care so much. He can make peace.


    Finally, Yang Fan gradually converged on the three soul forces, which had cleared the rose body and hybrid blood to 7788.


    In her body and iron cloud, the human blood is the most, nearly 45%, and the rest is the blood of the feather and the demon.


    The three talents elimination rule can''t completely eliminate and change the blood of demon and feather, but there won''t be too much left.


    This kind of blood force can ensure that the Yu nationality still has strong family attributes because it has established the law of the three nationalities, but it also has no lack of blood of the three nationalities.


    This is a perfect law.


    Xiao Jiu always has some enlightenment against the sky for his Yang Fan.


    Groaning, rose finally woke up. She looked at Yang Fan and was still extremely thrilled.


    She had no idea what Yang Fan had done to her.


    "No matter how you torture me, I won''t give in?" Rose gnashing her teeth.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "I... I''ll help you persuade them to surrender, but it doesn''t matter whether they vote or not!" This girl is so soft that she can''t be any softer. She suddenly said such words. Yang Fan is not strange at all.


    "You go!" Yang Fan drove the rose forward.


    Every female in Xueyu city is a treasure that can not be ignored. In addition, rose is the daughter of the vice mayor, and everyone looks up to her.


    It''s estimated that I haven''t really worked out of town under normal circumstances.


    If it hadn''t been for Hanquan Yinling''s trouble, she wouldn''t have left the city in the end.


    Even those people in Xueyu City, including Ji Xuan, no one imagined that she was so soft, which was a little funny.


    They have really entered the territory of blood feather city.


    Blood has appeared in the air.


    The blood was far away. When it came to Yang Fan''s body, when it came into contact with Yang Fan, it retreated at an extremely amazing speed.


    In an instant, the whole blood feather city was in all directions, and countless blood threads and blood surged up.


    The blood is condensed and transformed into shape, and countless blood shadows appear.


    The blood dragons rose up in the blood river of the moat, and those blood dragons roared ahead, and their violent breath was amazing.


    Then in the blood feather City, the armies of blood feather gathered completely, and there was Xiaoliang''s blood feather patrol army.


    There has never been such an obvious smell of invasion into this area, and perhaps the strong in Xueyu city have never been so powerful.


    Thousands of prohibitions will break out immediately, and someone rushed into the hall of the city Lord in Xueyu City long ago.


    "Lord, Yang Fan has gone and returned. He seems to have brought roses!"


    "What?" Ji Xuan''s face turned white. He hurriedly looked at Ji Hao again. "City Lord, please leave this matter to me."


    Ji Hao just locked his eyebrows. "You can only act on your own will. If he dares to go and return, he must be fully prepared."


    It seems that the city Lord can''t believe Ji Xuan.


    As a father, he said that he would not take care of his daughter''s safety every move. No one would believe it at all. The Lord of Xueyu didn''t want to delay his time.


    At the next breath, he quickly got up from the throne and went outside the temple.


    Zhuqiang followed at the same time. Ji Xuan looked ugly, and he followed closely.


    Outside the hall, Ji Hao made a move, but the galloping blood dragon appeared again.


    Zhuqiang reached the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon rose higher and higher into the sky. They saw two lonely figures in a more distant place. It was Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1521

    With one person to one city, Yang Fan was under endless pressure, and he stood still.


    The endless blood feather army is still approaching him, and the giant dragon in the blood river of the moat is almost dripping on Yang Fan''s body.


    "Boy, how dare you come here?" Ji Hao and others had approached Yang Fan, and Ji Xuan rushed up behind him. He shouted at Yang Fan fiercely.


    Xiaoliang''s blood feather patrol army confronted Yang Fan with only greater murderous spirit.


    However, even so, it seems that there is no strong person to do it at will at present, just because Yang Fan has come, he must be prepared in advance.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I''ll send you my daughter. Why are you so rude?"


    "Would you be so kind?" Ji Xuan fell into doubt. Of course, he wouldn''t believe a word of this kind of thing.


    Ji Hao and zhuqiang remained silent.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan stretched out her hand and pushed the rose out. The blood feather girl xiudun rushed towards the blood feather army like a kite.


    "Get out of the way!" Ji Hao immediately reminded Xueyu zhuqiang.


    In fact, there is no doubt that even if Ji Hao doesn''t open his mouth to remind Zhu Qiang, the strong army of Xueyu must guard against this.


    Where the roses fall, all the strong troops disperse.


    The figure must be a rose, but who knows if there will be any conspiracy if Yang Fan is so cheerful.


    This is easy to understand logic.


    Bang!


    Rose''s body was so tired that without support, she fell to the earth and immediately came to a dog to eat the mud.


    Then she climbed on the ground and moaned.


    Ji Xuan was anxious to death, but he didn''t dare to approach, "baby daughter, are you okay!"


    "Don''t you pull me up yet?" Rose vomited blood with anger. She was previously bound by Yang Fan. She was so tired that her body didn''t recover. It was even more uncomfortable to fall again.


    Of course she''s not pretending now.


    "Don''t act rashly. Who knows what she did to you?" Finally, Ji Hao spoke, and then all the commanders nodded repeatedly.


    It''s also the daughter of Ji Xuan. If someone else threw it, everyone would have made it into meat and mud.


    It''s natural that Yang fan can''t release talents easily. If he releases people, if there''s no problem, it''s purely played by people and powers as fools.


    "He abused me!" Rose was so angry that she immediately began to drink and scold, "don''t kill him quickly... He was alone and had absolutely no backup..."


    She went on talking.


    "Lord, I don''t think my daughter has any problem." Ji Xuan couldn''t help it,


    Yang Fan didn''t have a second hand. He didn''t believe it, but now he was eager to love his daughter and couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to get his daughter back first.


    Ji Hao stared at Ji Xuan, and then looked at rose again.


    He casually pointed, and suddenly the turbid blood in the mouth of the blood dragon under the feet of the various powers sprayed towards the rose.


    The rose screamed and immediately seemed to be in pain.


    Even rolling on the ground, her body ran through the blood pool, giving the impression that she was about to collapse immediately.


    All the blood feather strong men and all the armies looked at each other.


    Ji Hao snorted coldly, while Ji Xuan was sweating coldly.


    "The blood of the blood dragon is fed by our family. How can the blood spray on her feel so painful? It''s not our family''s blood. It must be an impostor." Ji Hao said coldly.


    The blood of Xueyu clan is the most special, extremely inherited, but it can practice the combat power of all races. Because of this, the blood feather clan has an extremely complex process to judge its blood.


    Sense whether the breath of the three races is the appearance of their blood. Even if all their blood is hidden and only one kind is revealed, the blood dragon will show everything as soon as it is sprayed.


    If it wasn''t for the blood feather people, it would be very painful. If it was, there would be no problem at all.


    "Are you really not a rose?" Ji Xuan was surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    The rose is in the new town. It''s hard for Yang Fan to doubt if he brings a rose.


    But if there is a fake rose in front of you, it seems understandable.


    Why send a fake rose back? It''s just a spy.


    Rose scared half to death, but she had to explain under the pain of her body. Naturally, she knew what would happen if she was considered to be a fake rose, "he tampered with me, so my body can''t adapt to dragon blood..."


    She explained again and again.


    Ji Hao snorted coldly and waved again.


    Bang, Ji Xuan rushed to Ji Hao''s side, "brother, give her another chance. It may not be false..."


    "Don''t be kind to women!" Ji Hao looked cold.


    "Ji sanpang, are you human? Are you so cruel?" Suddenly rose was furious.


    At present, she has fully known Yang Fan''s intention. It is obvious to send her and kill each other.


    Now she was in despair and didn''t care about anything. She directly called out the nickname of the city Lord.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. All the strong blood feather were stunned. Ji is the surname of the city Lord. Of course, there are many people surnamed Ji in the city.


    But now whether the rose is true or false, the name it greets is either Ji Xuan or Ji Hao.


    Ji sanpang''s name sounds dignified and funny. It''s also a little speechless.


    Many strong people have to laugh. If they can''t help it for a moment, there will be traces on their faces.


    "Bold!" Ji Hao was so angry that he vomited blood that he still wanted to do it.


    Ji Xuan directly hugged his thigh and almost knelt to the ground, "brother, there are no more than five people who know your nickname. You have to think twice..."


    The whole audience was even more uproar. It was only a laughing scene. Absolutely no one could imagine that Ji sanpang was Ji Hao''s nickname.


    But it''s also normal. It''s not uncommon for anyone to have a nickname when he was a child.


    "That''s an unforgivable sin!" Ji Hao looked even colder, but he still wanted to do it.


    "Ji sanpang, if she is really a rose, and her blood conflicts with the blood of the blood dragon, but you kill her, then you are definitely the sinner of the blood feather family forever!"


    Ji Xuan couldn''t suppress it. He was angry and scolded.


    He pointed to Ji Hao. At that moment, he didn''t regard Ji Hao as the city master.


    Even if it was the younger brother of the city Lord, it was unacceptable to speak so offensive. Everyone in Xueyu zhuqiang was shocked.


    But there were also whispers.


    "It''s a little weird!"


    "Will she be a real rose?"


    "The blood feather family has been inherited for thousands of years. They don''t want to change their blood for the power of inheritance all the time, but they have been unsuccessful. Our blood can''t be changed at all."


    "But what if it can be changed?"


    Zhu Qiang whispered that everyone was talking about the most important topic.


    Now it''s not a question of whether the blood feather family can inherit the power of blood and change it, but that the blood feather family can''t change it at will.


    If the arbitrary change cannot be achieved, how can we talk about the blood change of inheritance.

 Chapter 1522

    The whole atmosphere became extremely dignified.


    However, Ji Hao still waved, and the sound of quack came out, and the blood water vomited by the blood dragon onto the earth was also formed, which were huge warriors with blood knives.


    Then the warriors approached the rose and seemed to cut off the rose''s head with a knife.


    "Ji sanpang, my nether world curses you. You dead fat man has no asshole for a son, and there is no toilet paper in the pit..." the rose is more than humming, and the abuse is really any foul language.


    However, when the blood knife fell towards the rose, Ji Hao withdrew, and the blood people turned into blood again.


    He was scolded hard by rose, his face was livid, but now he hummed coldly, "his good mouth is really a little similar to my niece. I''ll ask you a question now. If you can answer it, I may believe you three points."


    "Ask your sister. I don''t want you to ask. Last time you played with Ji Xuan in the west of the city, I caught a woman. Do you remember..."


    Pop!


    Rose was scolding. Ji Hao was shocked. Driven by his ideas, he immediately raised his big hand from the ground, still melted by blood.


    The bloody water seemed to cover the rose''s mouth, but it actually covered the whole rose on the ground.


    Ji Xuan stood stunned, and Ji Hao looked at him with flashing eyes.


    "Don''t look, she is definitely not my daughter... Don''t believe a word she said..." Ji Xuan explained again and again.


    Ji Hao also gnashed his teeth. "It''s too hateful. You must take her back and torture her for interrogation!"


    He motioned again that the bloody hand had caught the rose and left for the blood feather city.


    And Ji Hao''s blood feather guard leaned over, "city Lord, how to deal with her?"


    "Didn''t you hear that you were going to be tortured and interrogated in person?" Ji Hao said with endless anger.


    The guard will retreat immediately.


    "Wait, it''s personal interrogation before torture." Ji Xuan hurriedly added another sentence.


    The guard was stunned.


    "Just do it!" Ji Hao immediately signaled.


    In doubt, the guard quickly retreated.


    Finally, the rose was brought to Xueyu city.


    Blood and blood hunting, the powerful blood feather armies still confront Yang Fan.


    It is a dream to confront such a strong army alone. There is no doubt about it.


    But Yang Fan looks too calm.


    Xiao Liang has come to Ji Hao, "city Lord, this guy may have a backhand, but my blood feather army is not afraid of it."


    This is the blood feather city. There are relatively few people in the blood feather City, but there are still many in such a city.


    Super combat power and super defensive power are combined. At home, they can''t fear Yang Fan at all.


    Seeing the war spirit more awe inspiring, Yang Fan''s expression can only be calm, "please shut your beak."


    "Damn fellow, the city Lord, please order immediately!"


    Xiao Liang is so angry.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "I promise Lord Xueyu won''t listen to your nonsense."


    "City Lord, he..." Xiao Liang was so angry.


    It''s all on. Yang Fan is still playing with his mouth. It''s unimaginable to make it so easy, and Xiao Liang is obviously not good at it at all.


    "That''s enough. Since he''s here, he has to give you a reason to speak. What''s your hurry?" Ji Hao was angry and scolded.


    Xiao Liang was so angry that he couldn''t understand what had happened. He had to retreat in frustration.


    Ji Hao still looked at Yang Fan, "boy, what''s the purpose of sending a fake rose back?"


    "Yes, boy, you have to make it clear. Where did you do with the real rose?" Ji Xuan also hurriedly said.


    Yang fan can''t laugh or cry. Ji Hao brothers can deny Rose''s identity on the surface, but it''s absolutely impossible in fact.


    As soon as rose said they were playing with the fact that a woman was caught, they immediately determined that it was the real rose.


    Such a private matter is obviously impossible for them to let a fourth person know except roses.


    At present, the two guys hardened their heads to talk to him for a simple reason. They found amazing changes in the rose, which is not a sign that the blood feather people should have.


    "Why are you so anxious? Of course, the real rose is in the new town, but I came to Xueyu city to cooperate today." Yang Fan still said faintly.


    "What cooperation? Would you be so kind?" Ji Hao said hard.


    In fact, he already knew why Yang Fan came here.


    However, if Yang Fan is really the purpose he wants in his heart, his pressure is not small.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still bland, "don''t waste time. Where am I sincere? You should see from the previous fake rose that I have the power to change the blood of the blood feather clan. The changed blood will make the blood with the largest proportion in the blood feather clan become the strongest, but will not eliminate the other two kinds of blood at the same time. The final result is that the inheritance power of your clan is the same as that of all races, but the cultivation advantage will not change..."


    There was an uproar, whispering, then shock, and then someone yelled.


    "Shit, don''t you dare to boast this kind of cow force without looking at your ghost appearance?"


    "Is this the legendary head clamped by the door!"


    "City Lord, kill this fool immediately. He insults our ears too much..."


    Absolutely no blood feather people will believe Yang Fan''s statement.


    It can be seen from the fake rose that the blood law of the real blood feather people can be improved. This argument can''t even talk about illness. After all, the patient is not equal to a fool.


    Among them, only Ji Hao and Ji Xuan looked at each other.


    "You go and have a look." Ji Hao then said to Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan ascended to heaven and disappeared without a trace. He naturally went to the blood city.


    The strong blood feather still drank and scolded, and asked him to dispose of Yang Fan immediately.


    In fact, if Ji Hao had not ordered here, the strong blood feather would have shot up. At present, no one did it just because the city Lord was dignified here.


    Ji Hao glanced at the audience and snorted coldly, "why rush? The power of inheritance is too important to our family. Don''t rush for a while."


    "This......" Xueyu and zhuqiang all want to die. Is it necessary to talk to Yang Fan about this kind of thing?


    However, there was really no way to go against Ji Hao''s will, and the powers still had to look at each other.


    Yang Fan smiled, but he remained silent in the distance.


    Before long, Ji Xuan returned to Ji Hao. He glanced at the guards around Ji Hao.


    The guards quickly retreated, and the two brothers naturally had extremely secret things to talk about.


    "I''ve seen it. Now her blood is dominated by the human blood, and the demon and feather can be ignored. If they are really inherited, the demon and feather blood have no power to resist the human blood." Ji Xuan clenched his teeth and said.


    Ji Hao also became dignified.


    The inheritance of the blood feather female ethnic group is extremely dangerous. Just because of the blood competition, if this can be ignored, the danger of inheritance will change.

 Chapter 1523

    It is extremely difficult for the blood feather nationality to inherit. It is precisely because the distribution of fetal blood is evenly matched. When the three blood vessels are the weakest, one of them has to account for 15%, and the strongest blood vessel has to account for 45% at most.


    At the time of fetal birth, all blood vessels want to dominate.


    45% to 55% of the other two blood vessels. If you want to suppress the other party, you have to consume the other two blood vessels to win.


    If the three blood vessels are extremely balanced, the fetus is almost bound to die.


    This is the real reason why the blood feather people are difficult to inherit.


    However, if the blood on the rose has been transformed into this, there is no doubt that the inheritance will be solved.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ji Hao was stunned and fell into ecstasy.


    He looked at Yang Fan in front of him, but Ji Xuan''s eyes were still dignified, "what shall we do now?"


    Ji Hao''s expression was more ugly than him. "I have my own idea."


    He still looked at Yang Fan, "Yang Fan, I can''t believe anything you''re blowing like a bull, unless you show it to me on the spot."


    This is the natural answer.


    He can''t miss such an amazing opportunity, but his mouth has to be hard, otherwise he can''t explain to other people in Xueyu City, especially Xiaoliang.


    Yang Fan smiled. The next development of the situation was naturally under his control. "There is no way to demonstrate it. The consumption is too amazing. If you want to prove it, you have to go to our city."


    "Damn guy!"


    "Lord!"


    The strong members of the Xueyu clan scolded again.


    They really don''t want to be teased by Yang Fan as a fool.


    Boom!


    The blood dragon roared. It was Ji Hao''s will. Ji Hao''s eyes were murderous. "If anyone talks nonsense, he will die! The power of inheritance is so important. Even if it''s a chance of nine deaths, we have to try and say something about temporary gratitude and resentment."


    The powers were frightened and no one spoke again.


    This truth is too great, and no one dares to refute it.


    On the battlefield, the blood feather people have been completely silent.


    Then Ji Hao looked at Ji Xuan again, "I have to let you run."


    "Me?" Ji Xuan pointed to his nose and almost vomited blood. "City Lord, my daughter is still in the city. Isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Ji Xuan''s reason is actually quite justified.


    There is no reason for father and daughter to sacrifice for the Xueyu nationality at the same time.


    Of course, in the final analysis, he doesn''t want to go. He''s a little afraid of such a thing. It''s too normal.


    "Won''t you make any sacrifice for my blood feather clan?" Ji Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was all unhappy. Naturally, it was murderous.


    It''s just that the murderous spirit is a little fake. The two brothers know what''s going on.


    The rose has been put back, so the premise of what they said is to play fake.


    "Nine deaths without regret!" Ji Xuan had nothing to say when he moved out.


    Whoosh!


    At the next breath, Ji Xuan had come to Yang Fan with awe inspiring righteousness.


    It must be false to say that he has no fear at all. It is also false to say that he is full of fear.


    If Yang Fan just wants to deceive him into going as a hostage, he will admit it and make sure that his hostage is more valuable than rose.


    But it''s certain that Yang Fan changed the blood of the rose. Just for this, he is completely worth the risk. There''s no doubt about it.


    Of course, Ji Hao''s truth is also very important.


    "City Lord, think twice!"


    "Why should we let the vice mayor go with him? We can catch him directly!"


    "The vice mayor is really not ordinary."


    All kinds of sighs came out, and everyone was in different emotions. In fact, more people were still heavy. Ji Xuan''s sacrifice spirit was too amazing and admirable.


    Ji Hao was still humming coldly, "if it''s true, do you think it''s good for us to catch Yang Fan?"


    Zhu Qiang is still speechless.


    This is a clear matter. If it is true, Xincheng will take the initiative immediately.


    At most, it''s just the extent of initiative. There''s no need to offend Yang Fan.


    But the real possibility of this matter is very small. Even if it is weak, as Ji Hao said, I can only try it.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Xuan remained awe inspiring. He spoke to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled. He took Ji Xuan to walk on the sun. They quickly left one of the blood plumes.


    In front of Xueyu City, the blood army is still amazing.


    All the people saw that the leader of Xueyu fell into hesitation, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way forward, it was still a heroic ambition at the beginning. Then Ji Xuan saw that he was far away from Xueyu city. In fact, his expression was obviously hostile.


    "What do you want? Or what do you want to do?" Ji Xuan said coldly.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I really have the power to change the blood of the Yu nationality. I''m absolutely sincere. As for the request, we''ll discuss it later."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were dignified. He bit his teeth slightly, but it was hard to say anything.


    Now he went to the new city and got Yang Fan''s confirmation that he had the ability to change his blood, which was the best news.


    Next, no matter what news Yang Fan says, it can''t be too good. Then he won''t listen.


    They can''t stop all the way forward. After crossing all regions, they have seen the trend of the new city.


    Ji Xuan completely changed his color. This is the first time he has seen such a heroic city. His potential attack power is not famous, but his defense power is definitely not weaker than Xueyu city.


    If Xueyu city really fights with such opponents, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Although the new town is new, it is not inferior to other places in all aspects. If compared with Xueyu City, the entertainment industry may not be so developed. I hope the vice mayor will forgive me." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "It''s a small thing... Nothing. Don''t listen to that chick''s nonsense... Do you know who Liu Xiahui in the blood feather city is..." she was extremely calm before, and the temperament of the strong man completely appeared. Then Ji Xuan changed color angrily and explained quickly.


    "Why is the vice mayor so excited? You''re far away." Yang Fan''s face showed a mocking look.


    Ji Xuan was so angry that he vomited blood. He had never seen such a person bury people. What he just said was a fool and couldn''t understand.


    But there was really no way. He had no choice but to bear it.


    The two men have reached the wall.


    The imperial court guard is like a great enemy, and the prohibition has fluctuated, only because all the strong can feel the strength of Ji Xuan,


    This person is more clear than Yang Fan. Maybe only the God of martial arts can compare with him in this city, and it''s another to say whether the God of martial arts can actually compare with him.


    Of course, even so, the guards in the city don''t have to panic.


    After all, Ji Xuan is only one person. It''s not a big problem.


    "All step down first. This is the vice mayor of Xueyu city and the father of rose. He came to discuss cooperation with our city." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" The God who runs from afar will only be stunned.


    He thought it might be this reason, but when Yang Fan said it, he still had only incredible left. Where else.


    Really, Yang Fan said it would be done soon. It''s unimaginable fast.

 Chapter 1524

    "The specific cooperation needs to be considered. I''m just looking around." Ji Xuan said coldly.


    At this time, he had to pretend. He came, and there was no saying that he was afraid of death.


    Facing such a huge city, if he really wants his life, he will die, but he is also confident to spell out several.


    Hum!


    Zhuqiang Leng hum, if cooperation is negotiated, of course it is a good thing. If cooperation is not negotiated, naturally we have to release goodwill. If there is nothing, I''m sorry, Ji Xuan will pay for his arrogance.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "It''s all right. Just walk around. It''s really impossible. I promise you can leave safely." Yang Fan just smiles.


    "Easy to say." It''s all about this. Ji Xuan is only a cow.


    Going to the meeting alone is neither humble nor arrogant. It''s the moment. Where else to say.


    Yang Fan took him to one of the cold springs.


    "This guy?"


    "What did Yang Fan do?"


    "It''s rare to bring this guy here. Is it to trade my daughter for me?"


    Zhu Qiang is suspicious. Everyone''s expression is inexplicable, but it''s always a good progress when he comes down.


    Yang Fan said yes, but it is a real alliance with Xueyu city. No one is willing to face such a strong enemy.


    Above the cold spring, Ji Xuan has fought against the cold spring with the power of blood. The blood feather family has never said that blood is similar to blood.


    In fact, he practices the power of demon fire, and his blood is mainly demon blood, which is very different from rose.


    As for rose, of course, it is the same, and its descendants may not be dominated by human blood like her.


    As far as Ji Xuan is concerned, in the whole blood feather City, he is the only one who is demon blood and has the attribute of fire and the talent of tactics, so he has a congenital advantage in the face of cold spring.


    "How do you change my blood?" Ji Xuan continued to maintain an unassuming attitude.


    "Just stand here and don''t move!"


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    "Good!" Ji Xuan promised well, but he couldn''t give up his vigilance completely.


    He has sacrificed a strong protective power.


    Yang fancai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He drove the soul force. The cold spring soul force in the body and soul has been separated.


    After leaving the body, it takes off again and turns into the soul of the three springs of heaven, earth and man.


    Three points of soul force rushed into three cold springs.


    The temperature in the city is wrinkling.


    The sound of the horn is ringing for a long time, the endless guard army, the repair practitioners, and the ordinary practitioners in the market disappear into the long street at a high speed.


    People have entered their own places of practice, and all the armies have entered the barracks.


    Only four holy beasts are still standing above the huge city.


    As long as there are four holy beasts, the prohibition of the city''s shelter cannot be ineffective.


    Ji Xuan could only frown when he saw all this. The rest of the new city, regardless of its mobility, was definitely not under Xueyu City, or even stronger.


    Boom!


    The three cold springs burst into the sky, and then fell from the sky. The goal is Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan was surprised. He intended to escape from here, but he felt that he could not escape for a moment, even if he was as strong as he.


    "What are you going to do..." before he finished his words, he felt his body gradually paralyzed and the blood flow speed gradually became slow.


    He can''t even speak. All he has left is consciousness.


    Of course, his mood can only be more flustered.


    I knew it was the result. The prohibition was so powerful that he would not stand in this place even if he was killed.


    This is a chill that cannot be compared with the power of a cold spring. It is thousands of times stronger.


    His demon fire can resist the cold spring without being eroded. It is the ultimate power of the blood feather clan, but it is not a fart in front of the three cold springs.


    Cold is the natural killer of the blood feather family.


    Yang Fan felt nothing in the cold spring, not that he was not afraid of the cold, but because he was the original master who controlled the power of the cold spring of heaven, earth and man.


    What''s more, he is not at the center of the clearing force at the moment.


    Ji Xuan couldn''t move at all, and then he sensed again that Yang Fan and Rose had sensed the power, that is, the three cold souls came and went in the body.


    Every time he goes to a place, his blood seems to be cleaned once, and if he appears in the same place a hundred times, his blood is cleaned a hundred times.


    Ji Xuan felt the pain of his body, but he couldn''t move, but there was only surprise in his consternation.


    He knows too much better than rose. Of course, he knows what happened. His blood is indeed being washed.


    The inheritance power of the blood feather family is mainly due to the struggle of fetal blood during female cultivation.


    On the surface, it has nothing to do with men''s repair. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    If in the future, both male and female nuns are dominated by one blood, and the other two blood can be ignored, their offspring may also be dominated by a single blood.


    Of course, before breeding, we need to check whether the two sides are dominated by the same blood.


    Over time, not to mention female nuns and male nuns, even if the unborn fetus has just appeared the sign of life, there may be no sign of blood struggle at all.


    Ji xuantai knew what was happening to him.


    The loss of time and the cleaning of blood vessels made Ji Xuan extremely painful.


    However, time will always pass, and the powerful cold spring force will gradually leave the body and rise to the sky.


    The power of the cold spring rising to the sky fell again, and they returned to the cold spring.


    The cold in the whole huge city converged, the snow and frost melted, and gradually some Terrans appeared in the new city.


    Some curious, some completely indifferent, what to do.


    As for Ji Xuan on one of the cold springs, his blood was frozen and gradually became active. Although he was extremely tired, his body itself was not damaged.


    When it fully recovers, it will happen sooner or later.


    Then Ji Xuan sighed.


    "How does the vice mayor feel?" Yang Fan asked with a faint smile.


    Ji Xuan coughed. "It''s not that there is no effect. It must be better than no effect at all."


    It''s time for Yang Fan to agree with him immediately, because it''s time for him to agree.


    Yang Fan said quietly, "since that''s the case, it''s no effect. I didn''t expect it. In this way, I may have high regard for my strength. I''m a little sorry for delaying the time of the vice mayor, but there''s no way to ask the vice mayor to leave. Let''s call it a day!"


    "This..." Ji Xuan almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect to exchange this statement. "I can''t say so. The effect is still obvious."


    He dare not pretend to force again.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still very flat. "Well, we should be able to cooperate. What do you think?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes became extremely dignified, as if caught in a long test, and then sighed, "we can form an alliance, but the details have to be discussed well. We can''t make too many concessions."

 Chapter 1525

    Yang Fan turned his eyes. "How can Xincheng be qualified to make Xueyu city give in? Well, everyone won''t give in. We''ll talk about it later¡°


    He became a bachelor again.


    Ji Xuan was stunned. He obviously couldn''t help it.


    What does Yang Fan mean by this? It''s clear that he is saying the opposite. He doesn''t pay attention to him, and he feels that Xueyu city is not qualified to talk about conditions with Xincheng.


    Ji Xuan quickly arranged his expression. "Brother Yang, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. We have to talk about everything."


    "Talk about what? Talk about not wasting your time, wasting others'' time, such as killing parents. How can I do such a thing?" Yang Fan said faintly again.


    There was only a pile of black gas in Ji Xuan''s eyes. "I''ll say nothing. I agree to form an alliance. I can fully represent Xueyu city. Brother, this face can still be given to me."


    A few words of dialogue, what meaning has been revealed, Ji Xuan has dared not pretend to force again.


    Yang Fan looked at him, but a smile appeared on his face, "alliance is not possible. According to my meaning, the blood feather family must submit to me before this matter can be discussed."


    "What? Yang Fan, don''t go too far!" Ji Xuan pointed to Yang Fan and was about to explode.


    The blood feather clan dominates a region, and He Ji Xuan is also a person who dominates the world. Where has he heard such messy words.


    Yang Fan obviously had no expression when facing his question. "Why are you so excited? In an attitude of respecting you, I just asked you to discuss it. I didn''t say that we must be recognized by you. Everyone is friends. If you really don''t agree, you can go directly, and I can''t stop you."


    Yang Fan''s expression has become extremely obscene.


    "You..." Ji Xuan pointed to Yang Fan again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he had turned into a monster. It was a flame demon. When the demon sprayed the flame, the sprayed flame turned into a thing again, which was a flame demon dragon.


    Ji Xuan''s own blood is mainly demon blood, his combat power and tactics are also mainly demon fire, and other blood and feather tactics are definitely not weak.


    As for Ji Hao, he is different from him. The blood dragon controlled by him is the totem of the blood feather clan, and Ji Hao himself is also the one who practices the tactics of the Terran clan.


    The flame demon dragon shows the demon intention against the sky, which has long been captured by the prohibition of the whole Terran and the four holy spirits.


    Just above the cold spring, the demon fire is still falling. Over time, the demon fire may cover all under the cold spring.


    The demon fire dragon suddenly ascended to the sky. It has reached the highest place of the cold spring in the north of the city. The two huge wings of the demon dragon keep fluttering.


    Of course, the array of four spirits and holy beasts can judge that the demon is Ji Xuan himself, and no one knows what he wants to do.


    At the same time, it will not attack the demon dragon.


    Ji Xuan looked at Yang Fan from a commanding position and seemed to want to wait for Yang Fan to say something.


    "Vice mayor, why worry about anything? Just go." Yang Fan''s expression is still very calm.


    Boom!


    Ji xuanmingxian was a little angry. The huge wing shook and the demon fire dragon had left the city wall.


    In a flash, it has disappeared in the scope of the protection and prohibition of the four holy beasts.


    "Somebody." Yang Fan remained silent, and he immediately summoned up.


    Immediately, another imperial guard came to him.


    "Commander, please ask for instructions." The imperial court guard asked.


    "Tear down this cold spring. Through my rules, I find that this array has shortcomings. It''s meaningless to keep it. It needs another important scheme. Other schemes may be useful." Yang Fan still said with a dull expression.


    "Yes!"


    The imperial court guard promised to immediately summon the imperial court troops to start demolition.


    Boom! The troops of the imperial court didn''t arrange it yet. Immediately, countless flame forces rushed over and directly bombarded the guard, almost rolling down the cold spring.


    "Wait a minute!" The powerful sound of drinking and scolding in the air came, which was the meaning of Ji Xuan''s return.


    The imperial court guard vomited blood in anger and quickly held the huge rock at hand.


    Although he is only a guard team leader, he is also a practitioner of Xincheng. It''s a little too much for Ji Xuan to beat people directly in Xincheng.


    However, although the imperial court guard is angry, it''s really hard to say anything. This is the possible partner of Xincheng.


    Ji Xuanhua became the original image, and her face was iron green. "Yang tongshuai, we need to think about this matter in the long run."


    "Take a long view, man. Isn''t it a direct demolition? The vice mayor should know what I mean by dismantling the array. It''s no use keeping it anyway."


    "Useful, useful, too useful." Ji Xuan is completely anxious.


    Only Yang fan can set such an array. As far as he is a strong man of the blood feather clan, he will even doubt whether the forbidden array will be effective after it is removed and reset.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    "I think it''s useless." Yang Fan continued to say coldly.


    "This... Is really useful... We can discuss anything about Yang tongshuai, but it''s too important. We still have to move to a quiet place..." Ji Xuan gnashed his teeth and could only hesitate.


    Yang Fan smiled. He had asked the imperial court guard to retreat.


    At present, only Ji Xuan and him are left at the top of the cold spring. Ji Xuan, don''t be too embarrassed.


    "I dare not say that Xueyu city is the strongest family in this area. At least it is also a overlord. Your array is so important that our family can''t give up, but it''s a bit embarrassing to surrender directly." Ji Xuan is still dying. Now she really wants to cry without tears.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland. "Oh, no matter what the vice mayor said, I wouldn''t even know this worldly wisdom. We can make a false alliance and really surrender."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Fan had taken the things on his hand. It was a pile of jade books. All those jade books were effect letters written by rose and Tieyun.


    Ji Xuan was stunned and forced to scan the pile of loyalty and faithfulness. After sweeping at random, all the contents had appeared. Ji Xuan was so angry that he almost exploded.


    Tieyun is fine. The things written by rose are simply unattractive. In his daughter''s pen, Ji Xuan said that it''s not Lao Tzu, it''s not even grandson.


    Although the girl rose is usually dishonest and doesn''t respect her elders very much, Ji Xuan still destroys the Three Outlooks when she really sees that she writes such things to protect her life. This is really not an outrageous thing to describe.


    "Why should the vice mayor be so angry? We''re all playing fake. Just write one..."


    After Yang Fan laughed, he handed other jade books to Ji Xuan.


    "This......" this time it was Ji Xuan''s turn to continue to cry without tears.


    What is true and what is false, and where there is true and false.


    With this cold spring ban, Yang Fan has completely mastered the lifeblood of the blood feather family.


    The blood feather family must look at him if they want to develop and grow. It''s not important to write a loyalty letter because they are afraid of this matter. It''s certain that the blood feather people don''t dare to betray him.

 Chapter 1526

    Ji Xuan twitched and still looked nervous, "are you sure you won''t reveal it?"


    "Write it, write it. At least we have cooperated with your people, not once or twice. There is still some trust between us." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Ji Xuan continued to twitch and cry without tears. This is one thing. What is cooperation is not once or twice.


    Do you think our whole family are people who sell the city for prosperity!


    Ji Xuan felt sick in his heart and didn''t write too clearly. That''s what true fragrance Law means.


    "This word is not clear enough... Wait, just write down your direct loyalty to me, Yang Fan. At least save some face for everyone¡°


    "The signature must be clear. I believe the vice mayor must respect the contract very much..."


    Under Yang Fan''s professional guidance, Ji Xuan, who finally wanted to cry without tears, signed the agreement clearly and plainly.


    Yang Fan did what he said and the agreement was made in duplicate.


    One is loyal to Yang Fan, the other is the draft of alliance with Xincheng.


    Loyalty to Yang fan can be signed immediately. It is to express loyalty in his own name. At that time, Ji Hao has to sign another one. As for the draft of alliance with Xincheng, Ji Xuan can''t fully represent Xueyu City, so he signs it first, and then Ji Hao signs it again.


    Yang Fan did leave a big face for Xueyu city. Being loyal to him was private. If he was directly loyal to Xincheng, it would be open. Even if the Xueyu nationality fully agreed, the humiliating pot had to be carried by the two brothers Ji Hao.


    However, the private nominal effect of Yang Fan is not a big problem. This is a real strategy of making the best of both worlds.


    Finally, Ji Xuan had signed all the agreements, and his expression continued to be depressed.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan took out another copy of the jade book, "for city Lord Ji Hao, our new town must also give due respect. Just send it back directly, so you don''t have to sign face to face."


    Ji Xuan had to pick up the jade book. He immediately turned into the demon fire dragon and left again, continuing to tangle.


    "Cough, the vice mayor remembers that the handwriting is clear, especially the signature. We are all people with the spirit of contract." Yang Fan started to remind it again.


    Boom!


    The demon fire dragon fluttered away and completely disappeared in Yang Fan''s sight.


    Ji Xuan came and went several times. The strong man in the city didn''t know what he was going to do for a long time.


    Shenluo with several generals had already run over, "Yang tongshuai, what''s the result?"


    Yang Fan looked calm. "Just wait for the news. The news will come in two or three days at most. There is no doubt about it."


    "Really, that''s really great." There was excitement in Shenluo''s eyes. Even if Yang Fan said at the moment, his degree of trust was less than 50%.


    But even so, it''s definitely good news against the sky.


    The blood feather nationality is allied with the new city. On the premise that the new city is firmly allied with the never night city, it is equivalent to the blood feather nationality is also allied with the Bufu city.


    Such a powerful help is born out of thin air. Where else does Shenluo have besides unexpected joy.


    It''s really just waiting for the good news.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood feather City, Ji Xuan has arrived, and he sends the jade book at the same time.


    Now Ji Hao was convulsing. "It''s really cruel that the boy dared to insult my blood feather family like this. If it was yesterday, I would step on its city and destroy it."


    Lord Xueyu gnashed his teeth.


    Ji Xuan was speechless. "The key is what we do next?"


    "I''ll teach you how to do it? Summon all the people immediately. We''ve settled the alliance." Ji Hao made a sharp turn and almost photographed Ji Xuan on the ground.


    Ji Xuan wiped the cold sweat. He had dispatched outside the hall, and Ji Hao himself began to write the loyalty letter honestly on the throne. The handwriting must be clear. There is no spare parts, which is a trouble.


    Writing carefully is actually a waste of time.


    The horn sounded, and the blood kept gathering, and those gathered blood quickly formed blood dragons, blood tigers and blood leopards.


    The black dragon has also risen in the blood river of the city. The blood dragon hovers at the corner of the palace city, and Ji Hao walks out of the residence of the city master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when the vice mayor went to the new city, it was obvious that his blood had completely changed, indicating that the nightmare of our blood feather family''s inheritance since then has completely ended."


    Everyone looked stunned, and then the blood feather people cheered endlessly.


    This is a nightmare that has lasted for thousands of years, and it is also the reason why the Xueyu people are careful and cautious. Even if they are extremely strong in this field, they dare not light up the end of the war.


    At present, all the great stones of people''s hearts have fallen to the ground, and the blood feather city is a sea of joy.


    Ji Hao raised his hand down and the cheering ended immediately. "As a condition, the requirement of the new city is to let us form an alliance with it. I have gladly agreed. Since then, we are part of the Terran alliance."


    "The city master is wise!"


    "The blood feather King''s skill is unparalleled!"


    "The blood feather family lives with the sun and the moon!"


    Countless cheers are amazing again. Under extreme ecstasy, many people become people without logic, but there will inevitably be sober people in this family.


    For example, Xiao Liang suffered a big loss in Yang Fan''s hand, "I can see the blood of the city master and vice city master at present. There is really no problem, but it still needs to be careful. I don''t think it''s a good thing for the new city."


    "Why did commander Xiao Liang say that?"


    "For them to form an alliance with the blood feather clan, it is a matter of great benefit without harm!"


    "How can it be unprofitable for them to get strong support." Perhaps because he is too excited, even ordinary generals can''t accept Xiao Liang''s absurd statement.


    "What do you know? The weak inheritance of our blood is the reason why our family is unwilling to form an alliance with a strong family. If our inheritance is solved, the reason why other families do not form an alliance with our family is the same. They can''t watch our family grow." Xiao Liang clenched his teeth and scolded the people. Then he still looked at Ji Hao very carefully, "city Lord, there must be a conspiracy."


    "I especially want you to say that I have written a letter of allegiance to me. No conspiracy is greater than this insult!" Ji Hao scolds his mother in his heart, but he won''t show it on his face. "The human race governs the city with benevolence and righteousness. Naturally, our family should also target it with faith. I don''t believe commander Yang has any conspiracy. To step back, he has a conspiracy. Can we refuse it?"


    "Well... Lord, I''m afraid he will put forward worse conditions later. Now I just haven''t mentioned it." Xiao Liang hurried.


    That''s what he meant.


    No matter what bad conditions Yang Fan mentioned, Xueyu city has no possibility to refuse, but it is only an alliance in the end. Of course, there are problems in it.


    "That''s it. I''ve decided that others can''t talk nonsense." Ji Hao snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1527

    Xiao Liang changed color, and his words were all about this. Naturally, he had no will to refute, so he quickly withdrew.


    Ji Hao''s arrogance was still on his upper body. "Ji Xuan, next, you guard the city. I''ll take someone to the new city to have a drink with Commander Yang."


    "Yes!" Ji Xuan hurriedly said.


    There are still countless cheers in the city.


    Ji Hao is trapped in a tight encirclement. Of course, it has a great impact on Xueyu City, but the powerful city itself can not be maintained alone by a city master. The strength of Xueyu city depends on the strength of a family.


    Of course, Ji Hao now goes to Xincheng. Since he inquires about the news for the Xueyu people, he also has a certain risk.


    It is normal for thousands of people to worship the power of the city Lord and be moved by the city Lord at the same time.


    At the next breath, the master of Xueyu city left Xueyu city with dozens of guards.


    Ji Xuan took the strong to watch. The city cheered for a long time, and the last blood became more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xincheng, Ji Xuan has arrived with dozens of guards.


    Everyone is at the peak of the cold spring, and the clearing power of the spring is still being launched.


    Yang Fan has mastered this process very well.


    The elimination of blood force is actually blood conversion. At the same time, blood conversion also has a powerful elimination of hybrid breath, which is driven away by the cold spring.


    Those breath finally came into the four holy arrays.


    Dozens of people cleared away at the same time, and the chill of the cold spring was nothing more amazing. The city was so huge that as long as the Xueyu people outside the practice place could feel the clearing power, dozens of people just tried their ox knives.


    The power of cold spring reaches the sky, and the power of demon, feather and human blood continues to be stripped, which continues to be integrated with the array of Four Saints'' protection.


    While the blood is cleared, the array of natural shelter will become more powerful.


    Finally, after a dull hum, Ji Hao has completely sobered up, and the super guards around him are the same.


    "It''s really a magical power." Ji Hao instantly sensed that the blood of his body became extremely clear, dominated by Terrans, with few demons and feathers.


    But his demon and feather combat power will not be weakened at all.


    If he wants to practice demon and feather tactics in the future, of course, he will not be affected.


    The strong guards around Ji Hao were also very excited, "thank commander Yang!"


    "Fortunately, next, I''ll trouble the city Lord to arrange the blood feather people to enter the city one by one." Yang Fan smiled and said faintly..


    "This is natural. Over time, if the blood of all ethnic groups is cleared, maybe the blood of the fetus will be naturally clear in the future. This is really a real kindness." Ji Hao said again.


    He naturally knows that, in fact, the most important thing for Xueyu city is the purification of fetal blood.


    Therefore, the first to come to the city must be pregnant women or children who have not yet separated from the blood struggle.


    As for the removal of blood vessels of adult blood feather people, we have to slowly figure it out and take our time.


    Recently, the number of blood feather people will certainly get a great explosion.


    This is all due to the clearing power of the cold spring.


    Another moment later, Ji Hao quickly found out his loyalty. "I don''t dare to forget what commander Yang said. The handwriting is absolutely clear."


    His own blood has also been cleared. Ji Hao has fully believed in Yang Fan''s power. At present, he will only become very sincere.


    Yang Fan took it. "The city Lord is so polite, I said to play."


    With lively words in his mouth, Yang Fan will not be polite. Yang Fan takes the jade book to his arms, which is the real handle.


    The benevolence of women is meaningless. He cooperates with the blood feather family. If this family really makes up for the defects of blood inheritance, its family will eventually become one of the strongest in this field.


    After all, his blood is still blood feather, so he must guard against it.


    After Yang Fan took back his loyalty letter, more powerful people fell from the top of the spring.


    Shenluo. Qing Xinjiang, Chang Baisui and others.


    "Lao Yang, what was that in your hand just now?" Zhao Wu has many broken things. He has asked.


    Ji Hao''s expression immediately returned to the color of pig liver.


    Yang Fan coughed, "it''s a pair of calligraphy. I don''t have to say the word of city Lord Ji Hao..."


    "Calligraphy, you tease me. What cultural person do you pretend to be? Take it out and have a look." Zhao Wu rolled his eyes and immediately wanted to grab the rhythm of things.


    "I''ll go. I say calligraphy is calligraphy. It''s clear that there is another heaven and earth in calligraphy. Don''t touch private things." Yang Fan quickly refused.


    Ji Hao''s cold sweat restrained a little.


    If it''s found out, there''s really no need to live.


    Zhao Wu''s eyes were still dissatisfied. "Now that you are in charge of a city, can we have a little pattern in our work? When the four holy beasts broke through, you moved your hands and feet on me."


    After opening his mouth, Zhao Wu questioned in his eyes but looked forward to it.


    Hearing the rhythm of Yang Fan''s speech, he knew that there must be some heaven and earth Lingbao. He must seize this opportunity.


    Yang Fan naturally refused him without any hesitation, "roll the calf!"


    "Others are brothers, and you are brothers. How can you do that?" Zhao Wu turned his eyes.


    There were all kinds of laughter in the audience. Everyone knew that Zhao Wu was joking. It was impossible to take it seriously.


    First there is little Firebird, then there is Zhao Wu. There must be someone in the new town to do the work of activating the atmosphere.


    "The city Lord enters the hall first. Although he is not well prepared, he can''t neglect you. Next is the Grand Alliance signing ceremony." Yang Fan solemnly said to Zhu Qiang.


    "The two ethnic groups will be friends forever. There''s nothing else. Thank you, Yang tongshuai." Lord Xueyu is completely relieved.


    In other words, although it is very embarrassing to submit to Yang Fan, there is no way to inherit the family. When this thing is really achieved, Ji Hao actually feels no pressure and gets used to it.


    The people went into the hall of deliberation again.


    Next, of course, is to discuss the details of the alliance.


    Time is running out.


    A few days later, near Xueyu City, Xueyu secretly.


    The sand demon and sand demon were driven away again, and the whole secret place had been completely revealed.


    In the oasis, a strong guard is coming. The leader of the guard is Xiao Liang or no one else.


    Xiao Liang now looks angry. Now he is looking ahead. Countless patrol troops are repairing. There are obviously huge buildings standing up in the oasis.


    The alliance between Terran and blood feather is completely uniting to form an unbreakable alliance.


    Countless pregnant women or young children in Xueyu city are also rushing from Xueyu city to the new city in batches. They come back and forth all the way. Their formation is similar to that of Xueyu female nuns who once entered the secret place to restore Yin Qi, but it is obvious that the journey is more distant, and the natural formation will be more powerful.


    Xiao Liang is still gnashing his teeth.


    "Commander, next we really want to divide the secret place into three parts with the Terran?" Around Xiao Liang, a patrol asked.

 Chapter 1528

    "Don''t ask nonsense. It''s not obvious." Xiao Liang swears.


    Since the alliance, many things have to enter the negotiation. This secret place was first guarded by the blood feather clan. It was only because of the shortage of clansmen that it could only be temporarily hidden. Later, it was discovered by the Shenluo army.


    Of course, this is not the city that never sleeps, but as soon as Yang Fan opened his mouth, they were divided into three.


    Xueyu city has to promise.


    After all, this area has always been desolate. It must be unreasonable not to develop it. Even if the development of Xueyu people solves the power of inheritance, it will not be able to have a large number of blood in a moment and a half.


    Therefore, at present, the joint development of the three cities is quite reasonable according to the people.


    Moreover, Yang Fan thought that the number of people in Xueyu city was a little insufficient even if it only kept 30% of the territory, so he put forward his opinions very considerately.


    If the blood feather people are really not enough, Xincheng can also temporarily keep its territory, which is really kind.


    However, the blood feather people are like Xiaoliang''s generation, even if they are dissatisfied, there is no way.


    Now the two sides are allies. Yang Fan has mastered the anti heaven artifact. It''s bullshit to divide a secret place into three parts. If he has a big appetite, he will divide the blood feather city into three parts. As long as he can solve the difficulty of inheriting the blood feather nationality, Ji Hao has to agree to him.


    "Commander, do you think Yang Fan has any conspiracy?" The next leader will ask again.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xiao Liang still looks ugly.


    With Xiao Liang''s wisdom, he really doesn''t think that the conditions proposed by Yang Fan, a sinister man, will be limited to this. He will swallow Lingquan first, then the secret place, then the blood feather City, and finally even the whole blood feather family. He won''t feel strange at all.


    The voice fell, and Xiao Liang asked the army to continue working.


    But the messenger of the notice fell in front of him, "commander, commander Yang of Xincheng has a call."


    "The commander-in-chief is the commander of Xueyu city. How can he obey his call? Damn guy... What nonsense does he have..." Xiao Liang scolded.


    The messenger''s expression is not very good-looking. At present, Xincheng and Xueyu city have formed an alliance. The commander of both sides is so hostile. It will never be a good thing.


    The messenger said solemnly, "commander, commander Yang Tong asked you to go to the new city quickly to clear your blood."


    "What?" Xiao Liang looks confused.


    "Commander Yang said that all commanders have the highest status. This matter can be given priority. After all, the number is not large, and it will not affect the blood feather young people." The messenger hurriedly added.


    Xiao Liang''s face twitched.


    The messenger was puzzled in his eyes. "Is the commander looking for an excuse not to go?"


    "Bah, your whole family won''t go, will you? I''ll go immediately. I''m not caught in the door!" There was a look of excitement in the little bright eyes.


    The blood of the three ethnic groups fought since childhood, even if they were as strong as Xiao Liang, passed the threshold of life and death and became the strong commander.


    The power of blood struggle that once killed him when he was young will also happen occasionally, which makes him miserable.


    This kind of thing is normal for the blood feather people. It''s everyone''s daily life.


    But now that this kind of thing can be solved, those who don''t solve it are fools.


    Although the sequelae of blood struggle will not occur frequently, it has never been symptomatic, which is also the reason why the blood feather people, although powerful, usually do not start the war.


    In the case of Xiao Liang, if he breaks out suddenly during the battle, he will not be the only commander to lose at that time.


    After Xiao Liang spoke, the generals around him looked at him with a speechless look.


    Cough!


    Xiao Liang has already coughed. "You don''t have to be too eager. I don''t have any other intention. Just go and experience the conspiracy in Yang Fan''s blood clearing law first. He''s definitely not a good man."


    "The commander is a man of ten thousand gold. He can''t take risks with his body. What if he is not replaced by the last general?" The next one was too clever and began to grab business with Xiao Liang.


    "What did you say? As commander-in-chief, I have no reason to let you take risks." Xiao Liang continues to force.


    "Commander, we will go through fire and water and die for the commander. Please let us take you to risk. Is it possible for the commander to risk first in the army?" The Lords will all speak the way of righteousness.


    Xiao Liang was so angry that he vomited blood. "It''s settled for me. Who will rob my business again... I mean, who will commit unnecessary risks again should be dealt with by military law!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the Lords could only look at each other and say nothing.


    Xiao Liang naturally felt a little relieved, and his face looked a little better. "Just wait here and do things. I may not have any danger. I''ll go!"


    Xiao Liang took off.


    The messenger stood in place with a confused face, and then the messenger also took off long ago, "commander, I still have something to say..."


    Finally, the urgent messenger has also left.


    Where Xiao Liang was standing, a group of generals turned their eyes at each other, and they did things by themselves.


    This oasis may not take long to become a second new city. Even because the resources are more above the new city, its final urban potential is not much better than that of Xueyu city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless wasteland, Shenluo takes Yang Fan forward, and the little master of playing the piano is behind him in the distance.


    Now is the meaning of opening the way.


    The little master of piano playing must follow the crowd. Later, under the strong concern of Yang Fan, he thought that the road ahead was too dangerous, so he persuaded her.


    There''s no way. Just because Xincheng wants to play a fake in marriage doesn''t mean that it doesn''t want to play a fake at night.


    In order not to make the fake play come true, Yang fan can only try his best not to be with the little master of Fuqin.


    Across the endless wasteland, it seems that the Fucheng is not coming, and Shenluo reminds the guards around him to send a message.


    It means to ask the guard to inform the little master of playing the piano that he has to stop a little.


    Shenluo looked to the front. The war was filled in the far field ahead, and his eyebrows were more locked. "Yang tongshuai, the confrontation is still in progress, and Jiufeng city seems to have increased troops."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone in front of Shenluo was arrested. "Two commanders, now it''s jiufengtianque and Biluo. The two armies are deterring the city outside the city."


    "Are the two strongest troops in Jiufeng city?" Shenluo''s expression is more dignified.


    Yang Feng just frowned. Shenluo knew he didn''t know about Jiufeng City, so he told the situation about it again.


    Although the nine winds city master took the old city master''s position, the process was smooth. Now he has mastered the whole nine cities very firmly.


    The nine winds city is very far away from the night city. It is the Terran overlord in the northwest of the night city.


    In fact, the nine winds city is not only the overlord of the human race in the northwest, but also the surrounding tribes stay away from it, and even strong tribes move directly because they avoid its edge.


    Although the city of never night is strong, the tribes in remote areas around it just won''t face it directly. Don''t even think about moving to avoid its edge.


    This is the main force of Jiufeng City, which exceeds the combat strength of the field army of never night city.

 Chapter 1529

    There are five main forces in the sleepless city, namely the five dragon army, and the Yellow Dragon army is one of them.


    The army of Jiufeng city is the strongest in the northwest. In fact, its combat power is better than any one of the five dragon army.


    The five dragon army patrols and fights outside every day, and the real details of its arrangement are known only to the city Lord.


    The four Dragon army is not in the city now. The foreign army is not only the Yellow Dragon army, but also the five element guard army.


    As far as the defensive power is concerned, it is absolutely impossible for tianque and Biluo armies to attack the city, but it is really disgusting for them to keep here and make the communication between the whole sleepless city and the outside world difficult.


    Seeing that Shenluo is extremely tangled, Yang Fan has asked, "does Shenluo commander want the two armies to stay here all the time?"


    "How is that possible?" Shenluo is a little tangled. "Jiufeng city is indeed much stronger than our city. It can afford to wait here, but if you want it to retreat easily, you have to say the arrangement of the city for the small Lord."


    Shenluo''s face showed an expression of embarrassment.


    It''s easy to say this, but it''s actually difficult. Tell the little master of playing the piano. The tianque and Biluo armies may retreat temporarily, but it''s only temporary.


    In fact, to really say the whereabouts of the little master of Fuqin is to refuse the master of Jiufeng city. At that time, the two sides became a real confrontation.


    Since the night city doesn''t give the nine winds city face, the nine winds city master has every reason to make trouble with the night city again.


    "Isn''t that my business?" Yang Fan, don''t be too relaxed.


    It has been completely clear that Feng Jingtian was sniped by the red moon demon clan. It was when he was driven out of Jiufeng city,


    He was ambushed in the place where he settled, and then caught alive by the demon clan.


    Although Yang Fan did not directly communicate with the wind, he knew or could infer the details.


    The current leader of Jiufeng city is his uncle. Facing such a person, Yang Fan has no shame.


    Shenluo looked complicated. "What does commander Yang mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Just wait for my news." Yang Fan smiled. He had gone to the two armies of tianque and Biluo.


    The invincible military array is powerful, which is the place of the two strong armies of Jiufeng city.


    The tianque army is a sword array. Countless strong troops carrying huge swords gather and are all in high spirits. The strong sword spirit and fighting spirit in the military array are extremely amazing. It is absolutely impossible to be easily broken. Only the military array can break other people''s share.


    The blue falling army is exactly the meaning of the blue sea tide. Its army is also a sword array, but the sound of tide is constant on the sword array anytime and anywhere.


    Even seabirds hovered in the sound of the tide.


    The real embodiment of its combat power can not see the extreme details, but it can be easily inferred that the time of battle battle battle must be related to the tide.


    The two armies are fighting against each other.


    Among the horns, there is a high cloud platform.


    Commander tianque and commander Biluo have calm but dignified expressions.


    "We''ve been here for a long time." The commander of tianque army said faintly.


    "It''s basically certain that the city is not sincere, but it''s also expected by the city master. Commander Biluo''s expression is also very flat.


    Its army confronts a city. According to this trend, it will not get results even for thousands of years.


    He waited for the news of the little master of the piano. After waiting for so long, he didn''t respond. The pig knew what had happened.


    But the commanders of the two armies are still not eager, just because they have long been arranged behind them.


    A little shadow has floated in front of the horns of the two armies, which is far from its potential, but it is also obvious that it doesn''t want to fit with the military potential of tianque and Biluo army at all.


    That''s Yang Fan.


    "Two commanders, the messenger of the city of never night seems to have appeared." The guard of tianque has said.


    "Is this guy so timid? He''s not close. Is it because he''s afraid I''ll eat him?" Commander tianque shouted coldly, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    In fact, this situation is also very normal. How can a so-called messenger not be afraid of such a strong army? It is reasonable that he will not approach at will.


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and the figure against the sky had fallen on the cloud terrace.


    But they were surprised. It wasn''t someone else, it was Yang Fan.


    The two commanders sat still, while the guards were facing great enemies.


    Yang Fan''s body method is really a little amazing. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary messenger to achieve it. What''s more, his breath is completely covered up.


    If this matter is combined with his anti heaven body method, it seems that it can be easily inferred that he is one of the most important practitioners investigated by night city.


    "What a fast body method. Where are you in the never night city?" Leng hum, commander of tianque, said that he could never let Yang Fan suppress his power.


    "Commander Jin." Yang Fan said faintly.


    If these goods come from Xincheng, they certainly don''t know what to say. It''s better to communicate like this for the time being.


    The expressions of commander tianque and commander Biluo fell into doubt, and then turned into contempt.


    "It''s a surprise. Everyone says that the city has a strong army, but there are no strong generals. The commander of the five elements guard is getting more and more useless. You look like you are at least against the sky." Commander tianque mocked again.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I came here to inform the little master of Fuqin." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The two commanders of tianque Biluo showed doubts in their eyes. They really didn''t expect to finally wait for the news.


    Commander tianque''s expression was calm. "It''s good to say that if the two cities become good friends of Qin and Jin Dynasties and sweep through the boundless wasteland, how can our human race succumb to the seven tribes? It must be good news."


    Yang Fan smiled again. "Of course, it''s good news. How can the marriage be a children''s play? At present, thank the two commanders for their blessings. It would be better if they could stay in Jiufeng city and send gifts for such a grand event."


    Commander tianque saw Yang Fan''s disdainful expression again. "It''s natural. We have long been prepared for gifts."


    Pa Pa!


    He clapped his hands and immediately all kinds of spiritual lights flickered on the cloud platform. The so-called gift money resources seemed to appear in front of Yang Fan immediately.


    Wait!


    Commander Biluo seems to have found something again. When commander tianque heard commander Biluo''s response, he has also changed his color, "what are you talking about, gift money?"


    "Of course, it''s a gift. The city and Xincheng have planned to marry. Thank you for your kindness." Yang Fan''s expression should not be calm.


    "What?"


    "Death seeking guy!"


    The sound of quack came out, and the whole Yuntai was immediately forcibly banned.


    The power of the ban was originally to stop the battlefield. When someone forcibly attacked the commander''s land, it was difficult to attack from the outside. Naturally, it was also difficult to leave from the inside.


    The two commanders just want to seal Yang Fan in here, and then make a good start.


    "Take it down!"


    Commander tianque shouted.


    There are still tens of thousands of troops on the cloud platform. They have launched countless tianque giant swords at once.

 Chapter 1530

    The endless giant sword covers the whole Yuntai, and Yang Fan will be completely wrapped immediately.


    Yuntai is also relatively huge. Such a dense giant sword is enough to make Yang Fan have no possibility to find a gap to leave.


    With the fierce gun in hand, Yang Fan waved the huge gun at will, and those huge swords of endless pressure were easily swept down by him.


    Tens of thousands of tianque military control giant sword was aimed at him, which naturally consumed endless fighting spirit.


    At present, it seems that cold water is poured on the extremely hot ceramics, and the ceramics will crack immediately.


    On the premise of resisting the endless war, all the practitioners of tianque were suppressed to the floor by Yang Fan. They all groaned, and then squatted or half squatted down one by one with their chests covered.


    "Damn guy, I have some skills!" The commander of tianque was so angry that he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    A sword a hundred times bigger than the giant sword sacrificed by the armies of tianque has come into his hand.


    Rather than saying that the giant sword is a sword, it is actually the trend of intimidating Mount Tai. The giant sword is suppressed towards Yang Fan.


    Because the sword was too powerful, when it fell from the air, Yang Fan only felt that the sun was covered, and he fell into darkness.


    Boom!


    Rising into the sky, he hit the huge sword with a huge gun.


    The giant sword still fell, and it slapped on the cloud platform. The cloud platform shook and felt that the cloud platform would break immediately.


    The commander of tianque looked contemptuous and angry. Then the troops who were half kneeling or squatting all saw that a dark shadow fell down again above the cloud platform.


    That''s Yang Fan with a huge gun still falling.


    He pierced the giant sword and ascended to the sky of the pole. Then he fell again. Now the goal is tianque tongshuai.


    The gun is as powerful as electricity and dragon. It is still an unimaginable body method against the sky, or it is not an unimaginable body method against the sky, but the realm is almost too big.


    When Yang Fan fell, the situation was unstoppable, but when he reached Yuntai, the situation suddenly stopped.


    His huge gun was facing the head of tianque tongshuai.


    The breath of the troops above Yuntai has obviously become more disordered.


    One shot and crush tianque tongshuai. Yang Fan is at least stronger than tianque tongshuai.


    The previous disdain for Yang Fan seems to be a real joke.


    "Tongxian above!" The commander of tianque trembled.


    The land of Shenluo is chasing the source. His commander''s army is not the opponent of tianque army. Now the commander of tianque army says that he thinks he knows fairyland.


    "Boy, what do you want? Do you know what the consequences will be?" Seeing that commander tianque was easily crushed, commander Biluo was afraid to move for the time being.


    He obviously knows the position of the current cloud platform. Yunyi can crush the tianque tongshuai, so he can be easily solved.


    "Tell me?" Yang Fan''s expression should not be too calm.


    Commander Biluo gnashed his teeth and said, "offending me Jiufeng city is by no means the result you can imagine."


    The voice fell, and the gun came out like a dragon. Yang Fan''s shot had pierced commander Biluo.


    The guy fell to the ground heavily, and then the blood flowed in all directions, and his strong war intention or soul force was flowing in all directions.


    He can''t think of it until he dies. He dies so simply.


    Yang Fan is now in the realm of immortality. He cultivates invincible will and can cross two levels against the enemy. Finally, although the will to forget himself consumes a lot, he can cross three levels against the enemy.


    If the two so-called strong men who are connected with immortals are good enough to fight against him with the two armies of tianque and Biluo, it''s really not fart.


    The stupidest thing about these two guys is that they dare not let him in.


    That''s what I said, but it''s impossible not to let him in.


    After all, they are waiting for the news of the city.


    Commander Biluo fell, and the horns of the whole two armies were about to collapse. The tide sound in Biluo army was obviously in disorder.


    In a flash, the tide gradually disappeared. At the same time, there was a strong gathering of green in the sky over the blue army, which was the source of the supplement of the combat power of the blue army. Now the green is also disappearing.


    "What happened?"


    "The array cannot be maintained!"


    "The commander has an accident... The commander is dead..." all the soldiers in Biluo army were so surprised that the soldiers close to Yuntai had already seen the movement of commander Biluo.


    Then the armies sent messages one by one, and the whole blue fall army seemed to fall into collapse quickly.


    And the powerful tianque army also approached Yuntai. When it got a little closer, the will of tianque army also floated.


    Only thousands of repairs have been sent out, and the commander of tianque has been controlled.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic situation is even more impossible for the strong in the city of never night to know nothing. Shenluo is the first to see the chaotic situation.


    "What happened?" Shenluo''s expression became extremely complex.


    "Commander, commander Yang just went in!" At that time, the Lord will immediately be disturbed.


    "Let''s enter the city first." There was so much noise in the horn army that Shenluo knew that something against the sky would happen next.


    There is no point waiting for news outside the city.


    It''s better to go back to the city to discuss countermeasures.


    In fact, regardless of the tianque army, he only looked at the military potential of the blue fall army, and could clearly feel that something had happened to the commander of the blue fall army.


    However, it had nothing to do with him. Shenluo quickly asked the guard behind him to inform the little master of Fuqin to enter the city.


    The crowd quickly went to the city that never sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cloud platform, the atmosphere was still extremely dignified, and the body of commander tianque trembled.


    Jiufeng city is not only rampant in the wilderness, but also rampant in the northwest of the city. Otherwise, it is impossible for all ethnic groups to retreat.


    Commander tianque is definitely a man who has experienced the battle for a long time. He never thought Yang Fan would be so violent.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" The way of commander tianque gnashing his teeth.


    "The new city has formed an alliance with the non night city. Naturally, it is an opponent with Jiufeng city. Why don''t I help?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "You... You are just the commander of the guard army. Why do you decide such things?" The commander of tianque army actually knows that he is not good.


    But at present, if he doesn''t struggle to death, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "I''m not only the commander of Jin Zhi, but also in charge of Xincheng. Maybe you don''t know where Xincheng is, but now you know there''s such a place that you can make sure the alliance is true."


    Tianque tongshuai''s expression has become more ugly. "While you haven''t reached the irreparable place yet, I remind you that you''d better think about the causes and consequences. How can you easily resist the real strength of our Jiufeng city?"


    He clenched his teeth and shouted, but his body was shaking at the same time.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "you have to tell me..."


    "Well thought..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of commander tianque fell, the gun came out like a dragon. The huge gun directly smashed commander tianque.


    There is no residue left in its body, only the soul force seems to have nowhere to rely on.


    The heaven and earth chessboard was launched again, and he completely bound que tongshuai that day.

 Chapter 1531

    The sound of exclamation was not enough, and the blue fall army had long collapsed.


    Now in front of the sleepless city, if there is no commander Biluo, their arbitrary action will only be to die.


    Now it''s the turn of the commander-in-chief of tianque army. The armies of tianque army are in chaos. Some people move forward and some move backward. Their war intention and combat power have collapsed, and they have long lost their ambition to strengthen the army.


    Finally, after Yang Fan swept the armies at random, the last tianque army completely lost its combat effectiveness and fled in all directions.


    Yang Fan looked to the direction of the city that never sleeps. The city was closed, and even the guard troops on the city wall were only twos and threes.


    His army seemed to see nothing.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Since the sleepless city is close to the alliance with the new city, there is no possibility of betrayal between the two sides.


    He has killed two commanders in a row. Naturally, he has completely bound the sleepless city with the new city, and there is no worries at home.


    He glanced at the bottom, the chaotic army was still scattered, but he didn''t do anything. He went to the front, and he went to the city all night.


    On the wall of the city, the Lord of the city can''t pretend that he didn''t see it at all.


    He has appeared with Shenluo and others, and four of the five element commanders are also there.


    At night, the city Lord''s eyes are dignified, and Shenluo has fully explained the alliance between Xueyu clan and Terran clan.


    "I still underestimate this son. His decision-making power is far higher than me." The night Lord frowned.


    According to his strength, only looking at the details of the collapse of the formation, in fact, it can be easily inferred that there was definitely something wrong with commander tianque and Biluo.


    For him, it''s easy to use some rules of sneak attack and assassination against the two commanders, but the hard thing is that it will lead to the crazy counterattack of Jiufeng city.


    Now Shenluo told him that Yang Fan had formed an alliance with Xueyu city. The city Lord finally knew how Yang Fan could use such violence.


    With the wind, Yang Fan has fallen between the cities.


    He glanced casually and didn''t see the little master of the piano.


    When I was in the new city, I had determined the so-called marriage. It is estimated that the little piano master now wants to pretend that he doesn''t want to talk to him again.


    He can''t wait.


    At night, the city Lord''s expression was dignified. "Commander Yang has an amazing and resolute means. I tried to do it slowly, but you directly collapsed the two armies, but I don''t know how we need to deal with it next."


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    The reason why the night Lord is the night Lord is obvious now.


    If other strong people only care about one thing and celebrate his mother-in-law''s journey, the city Lord doesn''t care about these empty things and only asks the main thing.


    "If there is only Jiufeng City, even if it has the ambition to fight against the sky, it can''t easily fight. This city is not so easy to attack. It should have other means." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At night, the powers of the city looked at each other.


    Everyone knows that Jiufeng city will have other means. What is the key.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Fan knows the sea, and the refining power of the chessboard of heaven and earth has been launched.


    The so-called detaining the soul and imprisoning its soul, but how can a word of detaining be so simple? The chessboard of heaven and earth has the power to summon and call the soul.


    It is also easy to refine its soul naturally and extract its soul consciousness.


    The heaven and earth chessboard claims that even if the poles of the universe are exhausted, its changes cannot be calculated. If it must be calculated, it can only be said that when playing chess, there is a relatively optimal solution.


    In addition to the extreme number and ten thousand dharmas of the endless universe, it can also easily store consciousness.


    His soul was scattered, and Yang Fan had captured the memory of tianque tongshuai, and he frowned. "According to my previous interrogation results of tianque tongshuai, his department has aligned with the Mori department, but the confrontation between Jiufeng city and sleepless city has not been launched, just waiting for the opportunity to find an excuse and allies and target sleepless city at the same time..."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    The previous interrogation is false, the extraction of consciousness is true, but the information will not be wrong.


    In fact, the two armies of Jiufeng city have been facing off with the city of no night. It is clear that there are some problems, but the details will not be disclosed.


    Now all the details are out.


    Above the city wall, the powers of the city were stunned.


    The alliance between Jiufeng city and moribu is incredible, but Yang Fan said at random that the reason has been clearly understood.


    When Qianqian was captured, it was most likely that the city of never night did it. The only reason was that when Qianqian was captured by qingxinjiang, there were many sentries of the city of never night near the siege army of the Mori department.


    Because of this, the first object of Murray''s suspicion is the city of no night.


    In this case, if Jiufeng city wants to form an alliance with it, it has the prerequisite of alliance.


    Jiufeng city can form an alliance with the Ministry of Murray. At the same time, it will be associated with the allies of the Ministry of Murray.


    In the consciousness of tianque tongshuai, what the current sleepless city has to face is the joint attack of several big cities.


    He threatened Yang Fan when he was about to die.


    "Well... Yang tongshuai, you are wise. This is the result. You still killed tianque tongshuai?" Hearing this, Shenluo couldn''t stand.


    Now blood feather, never night, new city alliance.


    Xueyu is close to the new city, but the night city is very far away from the two cities.


    In a short period of time, Xincheng fortunately, Xueyu city still has no way to dispatch a large number of combat forces.


    In this case, even with the help of a few troops in the new city, the city wants to resist the nine winds and Murray departments all night, which is also a night talk.


    "I naturally have a concept." Yang Fan''s expression was still bland.


    He had a concept, but it was definitely not before killing commander tianque, because he didn''t know what had happened at that time.


    Of course, he can''t tell the truth now. In that case, the city might collapse.


    "What is commander Yang going to do now?" The night Lord said with a dignified expression.


    "I''m going to Murray at once." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Above the city wall, the strong man was stunned again.


    Everyone looks at Yang Fan, but looking at the details in his eyes is definitely not angry, but no one really knows what Yang Fan means.


    Yang Fan still showed a smile on his face. "The reason why Mori Department allied with Jiufeng city is that its princess is missing. I will start from this."


    Qianqian was in his hand, and the little soldier Baimu let him go.


    At that time, the meaning of letting people go was to let Bai Mu take credit for it, and to make Mori Bu dare not act rashly.


    Morrie didn''t know the news of moving to the new city, but Morrie didn''t think it would be a good result.


    This is the real reason for its alliance with Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan won''t tell sleepless city about it.


    "Do you know where the princess is?" The way of the city Lord who never sleeps.


    Yang fan can only nod.


    He nodded, and the atmosphere above the city wall obviously became wrong again. Everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 1532

    Another princess, it''s hard not to associate.


    When it comes to alliance, it makes people suspect that it is the same script. Even if it is not the same script, it makes people suspect that it is normal to transform the script and put a shell again.


    At night, the city Lord''s expression was a little ugly, "commander Yang, playing the piano..."


    "I''m just kidding about playing the piano." Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    what?


    Hearing this sentence, the powers above the city wall will only be angry. Yang fan can say it.


    That''s not to look down on the city of never night. It''s just an insult to the city of never night.


    Who could have thought that Yang Fan still vowed in the new city and said such words at the moment.


    Night after night, the city Lord''s eyes become indifferent. At this time, if Yang Fan doesn''t give him an explanation, he must be sorry.


    Even the powers of the city are ready to encircle Yang Fan.


    Shenluo wiped the cold sweat and said, "Yang tongshuai, you can''t joke about it."


    Yang Fan''s expression is still not calm. "Jiufeng City threatens the city all night. If we don''t marry, there will be bad consequences. We can see clearly that the city leader naturally thinks about the life-long affairs of the little master of playing piano. He has obtained an unexpected strategic plan to form an alliance with Xincheng and even Xueyu city. The so-called marriage is nothing more than a stable alliance. Isn''t our alliance not stable at present¡°


    Zhu Qiang looked at each other.


    There''s really nothing wrong with this. Yang Fan killed the commanders of the two armies. It''s meaningless to use marriage to stabilize the alliance.


    "But marriage is no harm to you." The night Lord shook his head and said.


    The biggest thing about alliance is that marriage is relatively small.


    Yang Fan said that his marriage was not insulted because he felt that his daughter was not insulted in the past.


    Yang Fan''s expression became solemn. "The city master misunderstood. If he didn''t promise in Xincheng, both sides must be on guard, and I came to do what I should do immediately after I promised. The reason why I finally refused the so-called marriage was just because I had someone in my heart long ago."


    This is a white lie.


    The so-called lie is really a piece of shit under the unbreakable relationship between the two cities.


    Zhu Qiang still looked at each other.


    Night after night, although the city Lord was tangled, he also understood something.


    Yang Fan is a man of great love, and he is also a man of great love.


    Lord Jiufeng is a bad old man with three wives and four concubines. In this case, he naturally doesn''t want to combine with the little master of playing the piano.


    Although Yang Fan is not as exaggerated as Lord Jiufeng, now that he has said that he has a heart, even if he comes to him, he is also a substitute.


    This does not seem to be acceptable.


    Yang Fan was so calm that he really didn''t hurt anyone, and even everything was considered for the little master of the piano.


    "It''s over now. Don''t mention it to Fuqin again. We''ll discuss the rest later." Although the night Lord''s expression was unhappy, he also made a quick decision.


    "I see." The various powers spoke one after another.


    It''s just a private matter, but no one dares to belittle it when it comes to the little master of playing the piano.


    Naturally, we have to deal with it seriously.


    Yang Fan relaxed a lot. "I''m going to Murray department. Just wait for the news."


    "Yang tongshuai, is it too urgent?" Shenluo began to wipe the cold sweat again.


    This kind of thing should be fast, but it doesn''t make sense if you don''t stay in the city at night.


    "Better late than early." Yang Fan responded casually. He smiled and then took off.


    He has disappeared without a trace.


    On the city wall, the expressions of the various powers are complex. They just wait for the city Lord to show them at night.


    Everyone is his own. Yang Fan doesn''t know anything, but these strong men know that the city Lord has something to say.


    At night, the city Lord has looked at Shenluo.


    Shenluo quickly bowed his head, "city master, when he was in the new city, there was indeed an extraterritorial practitioner who said that his daughter had something to do with Yang Fan. He was once the Lord of the mainland, but now he is living in the new city, but the girl really didn''t see it."


    In this way, the commander and the city Lord complement each other. Shenluo knows what to ask when he sees the city Lord''s eyes.


    Fortunately, he remembered it clearly, but felt it was not suitable to say it, but now it was time to say it.


    "Do you want to rob my son-in-law at this level?" At night, the city Lord snorted coldly. He glanced at the powers. "I didn''t hear what Yang Fan said earlier. You all know how to do it."


    After the various powers looked at each other, they nodded one after another.


    "I see!"


    "Let the little Lord prepare the dowry for the wedding immediately!"


    "City Lord, I really can''t go to Xincheng to kill those two fathers and daughters..."


    Strong people think of bad ideas one by one, which also makes people lose their big teeth.


    No matter effective or ineffective, everyone is really thinking anyway.


    At night, the city Lord did not respond to the people. He still maintained the power of the city Lord and went in the direction of his own hall.


    Zhu Qiang followed closely, and I don''t know what results people will come up with.


    At present, no one is worried about whether Yang fan can finish the work of Murray department, or even whether he will be in danger.


    It''s not that these people are too ruthless, but that the powers really realize that Yang Fan is absolutely outstanding in terms of combat power or planning power.


    If not, how could the city Lord be so shameless? Yang Fan refused him. As a result, he still had to have the cheek to try to take Yang Fan away.


    This is the real good son-in-law Tianjiao. No matter how hard it is to meet a talent in this life, it will be difficult to miss this one and meet the next one.


    The powers disappeared above the city wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Murray department, its department is in the jungle, and there is a city in the jungle.


    All the huge trees in the city have been cut. They are huge buildings cut according to the huge trees. The overpass can cross the army with a cross-section of hundreds of miles. That''s because the branches of the huge trees are bridges, and the cross-section is so huge.


    The sun, moon and stars totem is hung high in the void. When you look closely, it''s not a void at all, it''s just the top of the giant wood.


    The sun, moon and stars are composed of gemstones, spiritual breath and forbidden system. They are not so much the cycle of the sky as the law of totem forbidden system.


    That''s actually the power of Yubu to protect the jungle city.


    In the endless green, there is a little yellow. That yellow is the huge city, which is after scanning from the high sky.


    If we only talk about the hidden power, the giant wood city is actually one of the nine abysses in the sky.


    Tianyu, the head of Mori clan, looked melancholy. He just received the letter from Jiufeng city.


    The night city is extremely disrespectful. Jiufeng city will go out to fight immediately. At that time, the cooperation of all departments will be beneficial.


    "What can I do?" Tianyu raises the letter.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to do it.


    Qianqian is in the new town. It''s so difficult to get Qianqian back from such a long distance. It''s only because the army of the Mori Department hasn''t left near the tianjiuyuan for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1533

    In this case, if the Mori department wants to do anything, it must rely on allies, which is the reason why the Mori department is allied with Jiufeng city.


    But alliance belongs to alliance, and alliance is also a thing of interest first.


    Murray department can be the enemy of the city of no night, but when it is really a big fight, there are more things to consider.


    The next leaders are the commanders and generals of the army of Murray department.


    In the position closest to the door, there is also a white wood that was originally a pawn.


    According to Baimu''s character of being greedy for life and afraid of death, cheating and playing slippery, he is absolutely impossible to achieve this position.


    However, God knows what''s wrong with him, and suddenly he wants tianjiuyuan.


    Then the adventure in tianjiuyuan made him and Qianqian kidnapped to Xincheng, and then he was released to inform the news.


    Then the Mori tribe now know that Qianqian is the quality of Xincheng.


    It''s a good thing that Mori Qian won''t know his whereabouts, but it''s not a good thing for him.


    "Patriarch, Jiufeng city may just want to use us."


    "We can''t say that. If we don''t promise Jiufeng City, the final result will only make them say that we are treacherous and may be attacked from both sides."


    "What do you say? My Murray department is not a decoration. Who can break through the nine abysses of heaven?" A group of commanders and commanders will argue with each other.


    No tribe of the Mori tribe dares to approach. Many strong families in the mang wilderness world know the approximate seat of the Mori tribe, but they just know it.


    This is the largest giant wood jungle in mang wasteland, with countless secret roads.


    The so-called secret access is numerous, but relatively speaking, we still can''t find the access to enter the forest, because the jungle is too huge.


    As for tianjiuyuan, before he was in the jungle, any of the seven families only knew the coordinates of moribu, but could not be sure that he was in the jungle.


    Entering the jungle is almost the only way to go through the sky nine abysses. There is no doubt that this family can be easily conquered by other families.


    Tianyu still locks his eyebrows. He has raised his hand, and all commanders and generals have calmed down.


    Tianyu was still silent. "If we don''t promise to send troops, will Jiufeng city have no action? Now Jiufeng city and never night city are immortal. If we send troops, even if there are losses and benefits, we can''t miss this opportunity."


    After a little meditation, the next generals nodded one after another.


    "Follow the family''s orders!"


    What Tianyu said is easy to understand. There is really no choice.


    The powerful feather tribe is naturally dispatched at an amazing speed.


    The sense of war is diffuse, and the gas of endless killing gathers. If other tribes catch this gas, they will retreat.


    However, this hypothesis can not be established. The endless giant trees completely cover the Murray department, and the tree crowns are all connected like clouds.


    Even if the whole moribu takes light, it also depends on the unique inter tree prohibition operation. This family is really difficult to be found.


    Even if Jiufeng city wants to form an alliance with its ethnic group, it has to get its special contact point to transmit information.


    There is always a reason why no one in this clan will invade.


    However, his family certainly can''t imagine that the family of the secret place in the mang wasteland world is now being explored and the subtle coordinates are broken. He came from the headquarters of Murray department, which is Yang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    The robe covers the body and all the breath is covered up. In fact, even if Yang Fan doesn''t do so, he can find Mori department only by Xiao linger''s perception.


    However, with a robe hidden, you can achieve this thing by following the moribu people, so you don''t have to bother Xiaoling deliberately.


    The powerful moribu army moved forward, and its army was the gold army.


    The Golden Army guards are all golden wings. The golden wings are not the wings of entities, but the wings of light.


    This army is obviously one of the strongest armies of the Mori department. Of course, if it is not the strongest, Yang Fan will not follow.


    The so-called "hiding in the city" means that the strongest army is outside. If it''s a return trip, the possibility of change on the way is relatively small. After all, no one dares to provoke it.


    Just follow him.


    The jungle in front is gradually emerging. According to the soldiers of the Golden Army, Yang Fan knows that after entering the secret path of the jungle, he will move forward along a special path, which is the headquarters of Murray department.


    "Camp now!" Yang Fanzheng thought that after a little rectification, the golden army would immediately enter the jungle. As a result, he suddenly gave orders, but he didn''t know how to rectify.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to wait quietly.


    The sound of rattling is ringing, which is the tendency of the huge wood being squeezed.


    In the area where the giant trees are located in front, both the giant trees and the earth imprisoned by the giant trees began to shake up. Then Yang Fan saw that the giant trees tangled with each other to form an amazing barrier.


    In fact, even if the huge wood jungle does not move, its intertwined barrier cannot be easily penetrated.


    If it takes an extremely long distance to go deep into the jungle, there is no doubt that even the strong against the sky will not try easily.


    At present, before the golden army is about to enter the jungle, there is an imprisonment barrier. Yang Fan seems to feel that there is no need.


    At the next breath, when the giant wood barrier twisted again and made a loud noise, Yang Fan seemed to know what had happened.


    Countless tree holes appear above those giant wooden barriers. Each tree hole is just large enough to accommodate an equal size Mauri Yu ethnic group.


    Then the golden army formed a long dragon team with extremely amazing efficiency. Each long dragon team was connected head to tail. Whether it was flying into the air or landing on the earth, it stood in front of the tree hole.


    Then the Yu people entered the tree hole one by one.


    The most speechless thing is that in this seemingly mysterious way of entering the jungle, Yang Fan knows the real purpose of this operation at a glance.


    The distance between each Yu ethnic group is exactly the same. They seem to be in a long line. In fact, their breath has its own independent space.


    In other words, when they enter the tree hole, the space between the front and back of each Yu nationality is the same. The breath is connected. If there is something more or even less in the middle, it will be sensed immediately.


    "This is awesome..."


    After a little wait-and-see, Yang Fan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    When he looked at the front again, thousands of tree holes were not indistinguishable. Some tree holes belonged to the commander or officer at first sight.


    These upper moribu people have high status and small number. After they enter the tree hole, the tree hole is almost closed immediately.


    Yang fan can only be sure that in this case, whether he is mixed in the team or at the back of the team, even if he has a robe, it is absolutely impossible to mix in.


    The tree hole depends on the distance and breath between the Yu people to decide whether to let people in.


    He is invisible, completely hiding the breath is useless, there is really no breath, the tree hole will be alert immediately, and he reveals the breath, not to mention.

 Chapter 1534

    That''s his breath of Yang Fan. It''s completely different from the feather nationality. It''s impossible to hide from the tree hole.


    Now he knows exactly where the strength of Murray''s department is.


    The powerful Golden Army is pouring in, and they still can''t feel the existence of Yang Fan at all.


    Outside the battle line, a golden chariot floats in the air, and its fighting spirit is extremely strong. That is the golden commander of the Golden Army.


    Yang Fan looked at the front again. The number of golden soldiers had become less and less. It seemed that they were about to complete their journey into the secret road of moribu.


    "Commander, a million strong troops have fully entered the channel, and the number is not missed." Next to commander Jinyi''s chariot, someone had already opened his mouth to report.


    Beside the commander in chief of Jinyi, the master has stretched out his hand, and the roster quickly flew to the master.


    Then the commander took the roster to the commander and presented it. The commander in gold was still extremely dignified. He just waved. The commander took the roster immediately.


    Another moment later, a relatively larger tree hole appeared on the uppermost road in front, and the golden chariot went towards the tree hole.


    Yang Fan just wanted to mix with the golden chariot, and in an instant he changed his mind.


    The tree hole is only a little bigger. The so-called big hole is just for the chariot to pass through.


    He will never be naive to the hole in the tree where the commander enters, but there will be loopholes for him to catch.


    Brush!


    At the next breath, he had dispelled the ban on robes, and his breath was revealed in an instant.


    The sound of giant wood entanglement reappeared, and all kinds of noises still sounded. In an instant, giant wood completely retreated, and it seemed that it was a hundred miles away.


    Those huge trees are originally living things. At present, they just show their vitality and become stronger.


    Then the powerful Golden Army that had already entered the channel quickly regrouped, and the golden light shone on Yang Fan, and countless golden light wings had long been waved.


    When the endless light wings are waving, the scene is more than spectacular.


    The powerful military array has been completely completed. Looking down from above, it is the power of the golden chariot.


    Yang Fan was immediately besieged.


    When the armies in gold were on guard, every feather tribe in gold seemed a little stunned. Yang Fan looked at thousands of armies alone. He didn''t seem to have any pressure.


    This is unimaginable.


    "There''s no need for such a big battle. Yang came to see the head of the Mori clan." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "You, a Terran boy, suddenly appeared and made it clear that you couldn''t get in with us. Are you so righteous now?"


    "Commander, immediately arrest and torture!"


    The troops began to drink and scold one after another.


    The rise of moribu is based on fighting. It is a feud with the surrounding ethnic groups, but the time when it lost its real war is too far away.


    The so-called feud is always a little indifferent, not to mention that no one in the moribu tribe dares to offend easily.


    At present, the only one that really hates most is the Terran, which is the result of qingxinjiang and Qianqian.


    And it''s normal for these guys to see Yang Fan more angry now.


    "Even if he can''t get in, he has a little courage to show his dignity." The commander in gold said with a plain expression.


    Although he looked at Yang Fan with hostility, the details were different, which was a combination of contempt and doubt.


    Other Mauri Yu people looked at Yang Fan with contempt and hatred, and the details were much worse.


    "The commander told a joke. I really came to meet people. I really wanted to get in before. Maybe I didn''t respect people. Now it''s enough to show my sincerity." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The troops shouted at him, while the commander in gold snorted coldly, "you''re not a monk who you want to see. We don''t know who you are. Since you''re here, we have to explain your identity first. We won''t force you, at least for the time being."


    Yang Fan smiled. "I''m Yang Fan, commander of the new city. Your Qianqian is in the new city. Now come to talk to the patriarch."


    what?


    There were only countless shocks left in the audience.


    Thousands of golden lights lock Yang Fan again, which is nothing more than a man eating expression.


    On the golden chariot, it is obvious that the eyes of the powers will only become more violent.


    Commander in chief Leng humed more than once, "you are so brave that you can always rely on if you dare to go deep into dangerous places. I don''t seem to dare to make things difficult for you if you say such words."


    "The commander told a joke. Just act according to the rules. There is no difficulty." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    He will never believe that the other party has no intention of making trouble, but there is no doubt about what commander Jinyi said. Qianqian is in his hand, and these people dare not do anything to him.


    The whole hall was silent. Everyone in the army was gnashing their teeth, but it seemed that they couldn''t even say anything important. All the people were left with nothing but their stomach. These people knew if they had done anything wrong to Yang Fan.


    It is clear that they will return all of them to Qianqian in the end.


    "Well, since you know the rules so well, I really don''t need to make things difficult for you. The rule of our family is to enter the jungle and win over the guards first." Commander Jinyi still said coldly.


    Brush!


    The light wings vibrated, and a master general with a huge gold hammer swept to Yunyi''s side. His expression was fierce, "boy, today''s guardian is he Wu, do you dare to answer?"


    Its wings floated long and quickly rolled up a strong wind, which seemed to cut around Yang Fan like a knife.


    However, the power of the wind blade did not fall on Yang Fan for the time being, but he Wu looked at him with contempt.


    However, the monks who have a little backbone or boast of self-cultivation can''t stand this kind of scene.


    Yang Fan smiled, "you are too bad to guard this door."


    "What?" He Wu was furious.


    His huge hammer was pressed against Yang Fan without any fancy tactics. He just wanted to kill Yang Fan completely with hundreds of millions of Jun''s force.


    However, the momentum of the giant hammer is really amazing. When it really falls, it can be called a thunderstorm with wind, fire and thunder.


    Yang Fan stood still with a smile on his face.


    In an instant, he Wu, including himself, was obviously a little surprised, just because he only wanted to suppress Yang Fan, rather than let him die or seriously injured.


    He is not a fool. If Yang Fan loses too much, Qianqian will die.


    He Wu stopped. In fact, he couldn''t stop at this time. He didn''t expect that Yang Fan didn''t seem to resist at all. The temporary inertia was so easy to resist.


    The giant hammer fell, and he Wu was still struggling to finish. As a result, Yang Fan finally took the shot. He only used one finger to hold the giant hammer.


    He not only held the giant hammer, but it was easily pierced by him with one finger.


    In another moment, Yang Fan''s fingertips had hooked the giant hammer, and then pulled in front of him.


    Amazing speed and power.

 Chapter 1535

    There is no way to resist the law.


    He Wu couldn''t hold the giant hammer, which had reached between Yang Fan''s fingers and palms.


    One finger hooked the sledgehammer, and then the other hand slapped on the sledgehammer.


    Every time Yang Fan slapped, the shape of the giant hammer changed immediately. His palm was no different from the hammer of refining tools.


    A slap down, there is a mark on the giant hammer, and the sound of heavy impact appears.


    The giant hammer immediately knocked into a piece of scrap iron. Finally, the switch of the giant hammer has become smaller and smaller. It is similar to Yang Fan''s hammer edge. When he squeezed his two palms, the giant hammer has completely become a small piece of metal.


    "This..." he Wu was sweating, and his body trembled.


    Perhaps because it was too shocked, its light wings trembled, and finally many feathers fell on the light wings.


    What kind of scrap metal is this? He Wu is the chief General in gold clothes. His realm is above the Tao book, and the weapons he uses are also at the level of the Tao book.


    Yang Fan didn''t smash and explode the broken copper and iron, but smashed and exploded the steps of Daoben.


    All Jinyi soldiers were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Yang Fan to be so strong.


    In the current scene, in fact, only the commander in gold can fight with him.


    Brush!


    The commander in gold has stood up, and more lights appear, and the huge wings fall from the sky. It is the convergence of countless golden lights.


    The pair of giant wings of the leader in golden clothes are at least a hundred times larger than the nearby generals.


    "What a powerful fellow. It seems that I underestimate you. I''ve done this position for many years. It''s OK to try it today." The leader in golden clothes kept humming.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. "How many forest guards do you have here? Do we have to be a little methodical in our work?"


    He didn''t worry that the so-called forest keeper''s statement was nonsense, but what he was afraid of was wave after wave. He was not a man without anything.


    "In the current scene, I said there was something else. Do you believe it?" The leader in gold still has countless arrogance in his eyes.


    Hundreds of millions of golden lights still fell on Yang Fan and the leader in golden clothes.


    The commander tried to be no different from the previous he Wu, but the endless golden light was still helping him, and two golden swords appeared in his left and right hands.


    And his golden armor and gold covered mask have appeared. When they fall, they have the power of storm, and there are many violent sounds of eagles.


    When he reached the mid air, beyond his golden armor and wings, a huge golden eagle appeared.


    Its double swords have turned into sharp Eagle claws.


    Yang Fan stood still at the beginning. He had gone to heaven in a second. The invincible gun didn''t need the invincible will.


    The commanders of all ethnic groups are all around Tongxian. It is not ruled out that there are more powerful commanders in heaven, but they are definitely only a few.


    It has nothing to do with the current commander in gold.


    He wanted to separate himself from Yang Fan, and his starting point was ridiculously wrong.


    The gun comes out like a dragon, which fights against the giant eagle.


    Yang Fan ignored the golden commander in the heart of the giant eagle. The shadow of his giant gun was only on the eyes of the giant eagle.


    The fierce roar came out, and the later attack can still control people. The giant gun hit the giant eagle''s head.


    The giant eagle roared and fell immediately, and the combat power of the commander in gold was completely destroyed.


    He was stunned and went to the side immediately. He was far away from Yang Fan. His combat power was broken. His natural body was traumatized. He could not hide.


    Yang Fan has taken back the giant gun. His expression should not be too calm.


    In addition to being stunned, the troops in gold clothes can''t make any other movement.


    The commander in chief of Jinyi was defeated with one shot, and the current military array is also floating.


    In this case, don''t mention the strong army against the base. If Yang Fan makes some big moves, the army array will collapse immediately.


    Everyone can see that commander Jinyi despises the enemy too much, and everyone can see that if he doesn''t despise the enemy, it may not be impossible to suppress Yang Fan with the help of the forces of various armies or the jungle.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Of course, commander Jinyi can''t do this for Qianqian''s safety.


    "The duel should be almost over." Seeing that jinyitong was half dead, Yang Fan really didn''t want to delay the time, he said faintly again.


    Hum!


    Commander Jinyi finally reacted. He was so angry that he had no choice but to hum coldly, "you can enter the jungle now, but I didn''t do my best as a forest keeper."


    At this time, commander Jinyi really has no way to deal with it except to be tough and show off his mouth.


    "Why are you so excited? We are all friends." Yang Fan doesn''t mind giving each other a thin noodles.


    He came to operate with Xueyu city and came to form an alliance. Or even if he could not form an alliance, he had to let moribu give up the alliance with Jiufeng city.


    There is no need to make the relationship too rigid at this time.


    Among the thousands of cities in the mang wasteland world, the real strongest city is of course the seven nationalities including the Yu nationality.


    Moribu is not the strongest Yu nationality, but its patriarch must be similar to the city Lord of never night.


    Yang Fan knows that there is still a gap between his realm and the city masters such as Lord Xueyu.


    Just come and talk about things. If you operate in a way that offends the other party, it''s too shabby. The brain is too important.


    Seeing that Yang Fan wouldn''t expose him, commander Jinyi obviously looked a little better. "Needless to say, we are enemies rather than friends. According to the rules, I really should take you in, but I don''t think you will have any good results after going in. Don''t blame me for not reminding you now."


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Fan naturally listens to it. The matter is over and there is no need to cause more trouble.


    The commander in golden clothes snorted coldly again. He asked Yang Fan to come to him. Then the commander next to him had to arrange, but he said to set up an additional channel to enter the number of people.


    The people below will arrange it immediately.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan naturally understood everything. It''s definitely not so easy to enter the jungle.


    In and out, the jungle ban can even count the number of people automatically.


    Just as the previous military book showed exactly one million people, if it was one million people.


    It will be detected, and it is impossible for the intruder to leave the monitoring.


    His previous decision was certainly right.


    After the arrangement is completed, the jungle tree hole channel is reshaped, and the giant trees that had previously exited for hundreds of miles are gradually full of trees towards their original position.


    The armies rearranged into long dragons and entered the tree cave.


    Yang Fan was on the chariot and saw the chariot go towards the relatively large tree hole with more obvious golden light.


    He was not worried about what the clan would do to him with tree holes.


    If he''s gone, Qianqian must be in trouble.


    These people can never think that he is more important than Qianqian.

 Chapter 1536

    The jungle is extremely busy, and the yellow light is dazzling, which is not only the light of the sun and moon, but also the light of prohibition.


    The canopy of the jungle has covered the whole Murray department, and there are actually some artifact specialized in taking light between the branches and leaves of thousands of giant trees. The light refracts each other without any loss.


    Then it shines into the Murray department, but because the mirrors that refract the light are too hidden, even the strongest ones passing over the Murray department can''t find it.


    Most importantly, there are at least dozens of such cities in Murray.


    Now the Mori headquarters is like a great enemy. Only because the previous patriarch Tianyu has received the news, Yang Fan has come.


    "What the hell does this guy mean?"


    "It''s really a bold person!"


    "Clan leader, in fact, Princess Qianqian is your pearl, but only in terms of the importance to the family, the use of this son is obviously more important in the so-called new town. I don''t know what he thinks."


    The generals and commanders were whispering.


    Tianyu is still silent, "we''ll wait."


    At the next breath, commander Jinyi and Yang Fan came in, "report to the patriarch, Yang Fan defeated he Wu, who guarded the forest. I had to bring him here. He seems to have something to explain."


    The golden clothes commander said solemnly and with a faint expression that he would not admit that he was defeated by Yang Fan anyway.


    And this matter is probably passed by Yang fangou. With the approval of Yang Fan, he can say it without any pressure at all.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Although Tianyu is angry, he knows that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. He is basically calm.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I''m here to form an alliance with Mori department."


    Many of the Yu people glanced at him with only a look of amazement and ridicule.


    Countless accusations came out, nothing more than mocking Yang Fan''s stupidity.


    At present, both sides are joking about forming an alliance.


    Tianyu snorted coldly, "you control my daughter and say you want to form an alliance with my family. Do you think I will easily agree?"


    Qianqian is in the new city. If they really form an alliance, the so-called alliance actually means that moribu is subordinate to the new city.


    If Xincheng is slightly dissatisfied, it seems that Xincheng will take Qianqian as a threat. This so-called alliance just sounds good.


    Yang Fan has been prepared for this long time and is naturally very calm. "As long as the alliance is determined, our new town will send people back immediately, but please rest assured."


    Zhuqiang fell into hesitation.


    This is simple and easy to say, but in fact, it is not so easy to implement.


    Alliance attack and defense are nothing more than interest contention or control. If Qianqian is sent back, the control will be gone.


    Murray department is so far away from the new town, so what''s the significance of alliance.


    "It sounds good, but this condition is unbelievable. You have to have some motivation to form an alliance with moribu." Tianyu''s expression is cold.


    It is meaningless to form an alliance for the sake of alliance.


    As the head of a clan of the Yu nationality, he is not stupid enough to let Yang Fan tell all the details.


    He needs to at least keep everything in his own hands.


    Yang Fan still smiled. "It''s just to stop you from forming an alliance with Jiufeng city. Xincheng is friendly with sleepless city. You must know what I mean."


    "How do you know..." Tianyu blurted out, then showed consternation.


    All the powers in the audience were surprised. It was a top secret. In fact, Murray department itself only received the news that Jiufeng city asked them to help capture the city of never night.


    Jiufeng formed an alliance with Moli department, because Qianqian rose in the new city, and the distance was too far. Moli department did not dare or inconvenient to capture the new city.


    Second, it is reasonable to attack the new city ally.


    But the Murray department didn''t agree to it for its own interests. As a result, Yang Fan came.


    "Because I killed the commanders of tianque and Biluo, and asked something more or less." Yang Fan''s expression was still bland.


    The people in the hall were still stunned.


    Everyone glanced at Yang Fan. Although his expression was plain, there was a breath inside. It was called confidence. Yang Fan didn''t need to pull this light.


    Commander Jinyi obviously twitched on his face.


    He fully believed what Yang Fan said, because he had experienced Yang Fan''s combat power.


    Commander Jinyi himself is already in the realm of immortals and one of the strongest commanders of Murray department.


    If Yang fan can easily crush him, Que and Biluo can also be easily crushed by Yang Fan.


    The whole audience was still shocked, and there was only black air in the eyes of leader Tianyu, "do you want to intimidate our department with your combat power? Do you think too much?"


    "Why does the patriarch have no confidence in the combat power of his family? I''m standing here alone. You can see everything." Yang Fan spread his hand at will. He doesn''t want to be too single.


    He is not Tianyu''s opponent, but he also knows that Tianyu can''t fight him, as long as he has a good talk.


    Tianyu''s expression was heavy. He didn''t say he was moved by Yang Fan, but he was obviously not as malicious as before.


    Earlier, he had the idea of forming an alliance with Jiufeng city. The city of never night is not so easy to fight. If it is fought down, the benefits will naturally be enough, but the losses can not be ignored.


    "If I agree to form an alliance, it will be a friend rather than an enemy with Jiufeng city. How are you going to deal with it?" Tianyu asks again.


    Jiufeng city is the most powerful city in the northwest. Although it has no chance to attack the Murray department, it is impossible to say that it can not restrict the Murray department at all.


    Moribu itself also needs to find space for development.


    If it is hostile to Jiufeng City, Jiufeng city will try its best to ban the areas around the jungle, and the Mori department will not benefit at all.


    To put it bluntly, the Murray department is also afraid of the power of Jiufeng city.


    "Why is this difficult? My allies are not only the city of never night, but also the city of blood feather." Yang Fan said faintly.


    what?


    The audience was shocked.


    Everyone knows the name of Xueyu city. It''s definitely the hardest bone to bite.


    You should know that for the benefit of other races, there will be more or less alliances in daily life, whether true or false, while the blood feather clan will not play if it is false.


    Just because their blood inheritance is too weird, if they don''t come to a dead end, they don''t need to cooperate with other nationalities.


    "I know it''s hard for Murray to believe such a thing, but I can''t help but increase your confidence."


    Yang Fan smiled. He had taken out the jade book, which was the alliance with Xueyu city.


    Tianyu bit his teeth. He has called the master general around him. The master general quickly took the alliance.


    Then the alliance was opened to Tianyu.


    Tianyu''s eyes swept across the past, first solemn, then suspicious, and finally angry.


    Bang!


    He slapped the huge chair under the seat, and his eyes showed the killing machine against the sky, "damn guy, who gave you the courage against the sky and asked you to humiliate our Murray department. Even if you let Qianqian go with the wind, how can you not take your dog''s life?"

 Chapter 1537

    The reaction of Tianyu is so great that the reaction of the Murray tribe in this hall will only be greater. The endless murderous spirit will erupt around everyone.


    Yang Fan looked puzzled and forced, "and Xueyu can only express the sincerity and strength of our new town. Your response is so great that you can''t even see the authenticity of this jade book?"


    "Damn guy, this is loyalty!" With a brush, Tianyu threw the jade book to Yang Fan. The jade book had a roar and endless sound.


    Tianyu killed her. Naturally, anything thrown at random has the power of thunder.


    Yang Fan forcibly sacrificed his strong combat power. It was also quite difficult for him to take over the jade book.


    He is now in the immortal realm. His invincible will can cross two levels of battle, which is equivalent to the integrated realm. The final selfless will can make him give the strongest blow and have a chance to face the ghost destruction realm.


    However, the opportunity and the size of the opportunity are two different things. The current Tianyu is in the ghost extinction state.


    He can protect himself in other people''s territory, and the first choice is definitely not to offend each other.


    He glanced at the jade book with embarrassment, "wrong pick, wrong pick, this is false!"


    "What? Damn it!"


    "That''s how you tease me, Murray!"


    A group of generals and commanders will only become more angry. The only one who knows the inside story can only be Baimu. Naturally, this guy has no ability.


    He can only hide in the corner and tremble. The other is commander in gold.


    Commander in chief Jinyi knows Yang Fan''s combat effectiveness and that it is not impossible to operate against Yang Fan, but he will certainly pay a price.


    Brush!


    At the next breath, Yang Fan touched out another jade book, "it''s really here. It was a misunderstanding just now!"


    He vomited blood in anger.


    As soon as he scanned the jade book, he knew why Tianyu was so angry, because what he took out was the personal loyalty given to him by the Lord of Xueyu.


    After reading this thing, it''s a little strange that the other party doesn''t misunderstand. It almost turns into a big goods.


    He quickly threw the jade book again.


    Tianyu is still angry in his eyes, but he won''t start immediately because of Qianqian. Then he scanned the contents of the jade book.


    A slight glance, first anger, then accident, finally eyes become peaceful, and finally become an extremely dignified breath.


    This is an oath of blood alliance.


    Of course, the alliance between the cities and ethnic groups in the mang wasteland world is not a matter of signing a famous painting. The jade book of the alliance has a strong blood flavor, which can be recognized and recognized anywhere.


    The real binding force is actually the prohibition of blood connection.


    The powerful prohibition lies in the jade book. If the two sides deviate from each other, the jade book with the same blood will sense the intention of the two sides of the alliance to attack each other, and the alliance potential and Tianwei inside will be released immediately, which will have an amazing impact on the combat power of both sides, and the more serious result will cause amazing damage to the station of one city.


    There is no way to fake such things. After all, in the case of alliance, if the two sides do not have the sincerity and perfect preparation against the sky, it is impossible for us to come together.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the Xueyu nationality is unwilling to form a blood alliance with all nationalities. Betraying the alliance will cause great damage to both sides.


    In this case, the blood feather clan is short of blood, and it will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. In the end, the blood feather clan may suffer the greatest loss.


    "This seems to be true..." after watching for a long time, Tianyu was stunned.


    There are thousands of alliance rules, and there are restrictions from low to high, and the blood alliance oath of the highest level really has no way to be false.


    In addition to the alliance with Jiufeng City, the Murray department also has allies with all the departments.


    In this case, the level of the oath is more clear.


    The blood alliance is irreversible. Since it is concluded, if you want to go back, you will pay a heavy price.


    Yang Fan was quite calm. "Of course this is true. How can this be false... Of course, the previous one was really false. It was written..."


    When he explained, he was a little embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t let people see the loophole.


    The fact that Xueyu city is loyal to him must not be known to outsiders. That''s not authentic.


    Who knows how I got it wrong when I took it out just now. It can be because I was too nervous.


    Blood feather city is too powerful. Ordinary alliances can''t coerce them at all.


    It seems to be too laissez faire to Xueyu City, so it''s a handle to let King Xueyu write a loyalty letter.


    In order to make it feel that it won''t lose face too much, it''s very secret. It really should be well preserved.


    After Tianyu heard Yang Fan speak, he has fallen into meditation.


    The generals and commanders below also have dignified expressions.


    They can''t imagine the blood feather clan forming an alliance with Xincheng, but now they have no way to doubt what Tianyu said.


    "Well... The blood of Xueyu city is messy. Although it is strong, it is always non Chinese, but it always has human blood. It''s understandable that they form an alliance with Xincheng, but our Murray department is always different from human blood. It''s a little bit to form a blood Alliance..."


    Tianyu''s eyes become more dignified.


    At present, the alliance between Mori department and Jiufeng city is almost a verbal agreement, which is completely reached under the comparison of interests and the strength of both sides.


    This alliance can collapse at any time as long as its interests are different.


    At present, Tianyu''s opening naturally means that the Xueyu nationality has formed a blood alliance with Xincheng, so he has to take this as a reference.


    The blood alliance is very different from the ordinary alliance. It is equivalent to the alliance of blood relatives.


    It is really unheard of and even ridiculous for a complete alien to form a blood alliance.


    Hidden rules still exist in the wild world.


    "Let''s make an alliance without talking to the outside." Yang Fan had expected, and he immediately blurted out.


    All the practitioners of Mori department were surprised and looked confused again.


    "If we don''t disclose it to the public, how can we show our alliance?" Tianyu is a little embarrassed.


    The so-called alliance is nothing more than to jointly fight against Jiufeng city. If you really want to fight against Jiufeng City, you must join forces. If there is no amazing momentum of alliance, it is really a little strange.


    To disclose to the outside world that there is no alliance is simply a fool.


    "What''s the difficulty? As soon as the fight starts, your army says it''s a coincidence. It''s OK to take advantage of the fire and rob. It''s really not possible. We can declare it in the form of loose alliance." Yang Fan, don''t be too relaxed.


    When he said this, the Yu people of moribu would only look at each other.


    Only Yang fan can think of the real alliance as a fake alliance and the blood alliance as a general alliance. This is purely a play of the blood alliance.


    "What do you think?" Under the tangle of Tianyu, he coughed slightly and looked at the Tianyu people.


    This is obviously throwing the pot to the people below.

 Chapter 1538

    Where the people below dare to take this pot, they are all in silence.


    "Well..." Tianyu frowned and made a decision immediately.


    Suddenly, something floated down in the hall and everyone looked at it.


    First, a light fell slowly. After a while, the light had turned into a green leaf, and finally the green leaf fell to Tianyu''s hand.


    Tianyu''s expression was dignified, and the Yu people around him picked up the green leaves again. Then the Yu people''s eyes became dignified, "clan leader, fengduanyue in the cold Department came with people."


    "What?" Tianyu''s expression became a little ugly. "Why did he bring someone here at this time?"


    All the generals under him looked at each other. "Patriarch, he must have discussed the last thing."


    "This son has always been arrogant. If you don''t give him an answer, it will be difficult to do next."


    "This guy must be asking something again." The generals spoke one after another.


    Tianyu snorted coldly, "since he has arrived at the door, it''s meaningless to stop him again. I must take someone to see him."


    The generals agreed immediately.


    Yang Fan is calm and one of the general plumes of Han.


    The strength of the Ministry is not weaker than that of the Murray department. Relatively speaking, the number of people in the cold Department is more, but the geographical location is not superior to that of the Murray department. Both sides have their own advantages.


    However, the cold part should be the nearest gathering place of Dayu nationality to the Murray part.


    "Commander Yang is waiting here for a while." Tianyu has completely changed his attitude towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. "Looking at the meaning of the head of Tianyu clan, he is not likely to refuse the oath of blood alliance. He calls it what is the difference between blood alliance and each other."


    Tianyu nodded, "that''s right. Then please commander Yang wait with me."


    Yang Fan smiled and he readily agreed.


    In an instant, the whole hall had changed, and the trees in the giant forest city began to arrange automatically again.


    Its arrangement is not disorderly, but very regular, which is the growth trend of giant trees, and Murray will arrange it to be extremely in place for his own use.


    The tree hole is taking shape, and the whole city of Murray is changing.


    Yang Fan clearly felt that he followed the Tianyu armies in the transmission channel, but the transmission channel didn''t need to consume amazing spirit stones to start.


    This is a natural gift in the domain of moribu.


    It took time for the whole Murray army to go out of the wilderness through the tree hole. As a result, the tree hole was closed and the jungle retreated again.


    By the time the jungle retreated to a very remote place, the powerful combat power of the Mori troops had already emerged.


    "Forward!" A strong man of the feather nationality shouted and scolded, and a strong army moved forward.


    This wasteland is boundless, and I don''t know where they will go, or wherever they go, it is a wasteland.


    Time is running out, and the cold gradually appears in the wilderness. There is a slight frost smell in the wilderness.


    Then under the earth, suddenly countless ice wings rose, which was a powerful army of the feather nationality.


    Its people are different from others. Their whole body is covered with ice and snow, and their wings are also cold ice.


    This is the origin of the so-called cold Department of the Yu nationality, which is the Department that confronts the Murray department.


    Then a frosty sky, Liuhe city appeared on the powerful military array.


    Feng Duanyue, one of the sons of the cold ministry, is naturally the main force among the main forces of the cold ministry.


    "Chief Tianyu, after asking about Qianqian last time, I didn''t wait for a reply for too long. I had to come and ask again." Feng Duanyue''s expression was plain, but there was a clear sense of deterrence in the plain.


    "Such a big battle is also rare. I thought we were going to fight." Tianyu said coldly.


    Feng Duanyue shouted coldly, "the patriarch should know that I am sincere to Qianqian, and the battle is a little bigger to show respect, but this time Fang hasn''t seen Qianqian for a long time. Maybe the emotion has spread to the battle array, which makes you feel that you can''t adapt."


    "What are you looking for Qianqian for?"


    Finally, Yang Fan spoke.


    He knew that moribu wanted to see the Han Yu people, but he would not deliberately cause trouble to them.


    He was hiding in his breath, but his face was so strange that asking directly would obviously make the Han people feel confused.


    And Feng Duanyue looked at him and his eyes had become extremely indifferent, "who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?"


    "I''m old. I know the whereabouts of Qianqian very well. Why don''t I have the qualification to speak." Yang Fan turned his eyes.


    From the current performance of the cold Department, Mori department and the cold Department are more or less aligned.


    And this product is obviously a little interesting to Qianqian.


    He is interested in the daughter of Mori department and speaks so loudly. It''s really a little arrogant. Yang Fan must ask what happened.


    "What?" Feng Duanyue''s eyes obviously showed extreme anger, "chief Tianyu, who is he?"


    Yang Fan didn''t question him, but he couldn''t look down on him again.


    "This..." Tianyu was very embarrassed.


    It''s a foregone conclusion to form an alliance with Yang Fan. First, Qian Qian is in Yang Fan''s hands. Second, Yang Fan is sincere enough. The alliance of Xincheng, sleepless city and Xueyu city is enough to shake the strongest city in this field. He can''t give up such a powerful ally for the sake of a cold part.


    However, Yang Fan''s identity is really not easy to explain.


    "I''m a blood feather." Yang Fan said with a smile.


    Blood feather?


    On the Liuhe car, all the repairs in the cold part changed color.


    This is really amazing news. The blood feather Department easily doesn''t start the war, but once it starts, it will win. The name of its strong city is bragging.


    Its clan is not one of the seven, but any one of the seven dare not underestimate it. The cold Department and the Murray department are one of the strong parts of the Yu nationality, but not the strongest part.


    Let''s put it this way. Even the strongest part of the feather clan has to sell the face of the blood feather clan.


    Feng Duanyue and others reacted a little more normally.


    Feng Duanyue gritted his teeth and said, "what''s your relationship with Qianqian? What are you Xueyu people coming here for?"


    "I can simply summarize the two questions in one sentence. Qianqian is my brother''s sweetheart. Do you understand that the current Mori Department has reached an extremely close cooperative relationship with Xueyu city." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" All the powers in the cold Department, including fengduanyue, have changed color, especially fengduanyue, whose expression is no distance from eating people.


    Qianqian is the man he chases, but now he has become the lover of Yang Fan''s brother. The goods obviously feel green on his head.


    Tianyu and his gang were also stunned by Yang Fan. From the beginning to the end, Yang Fan didn''t say this.


    Now he suddenly blurted out and didn''t know whether it was true or false, but there was no doubt that Yang Fan wanted to excite Feng Duanyue, and he must have succeeded.


    Feng Duanyue now has only endless killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 1539

    "Chief Tianyu, what does he mean?" The killing intention is violent, but Feng Duanyue knows that Tianyu can only determine the authenticity of what Yang Fan said.


    He still asked.


    "This..." when Tianyu was about to speak, he saw Yang Fan looking at him. He had to explain in a low voice, "previously, he did have a general alliance with Han bu. Fengduanyue was interested in Qian Qian, but the two sides were not sure."


    Tianyu said quite calmly. Seeing Tianyu''s subtle expression, Yang Fan naturally understood what it meant. It was nothing more than unrequited love.


    The opposite fengduanyue will only get more angry.


    No matter how low Tianyu''s voice is, it doesn''t deliberately convey meaning. How can fengduanyue not hear it.


    He knew better that it was deliberately said to him.


    "Damn you, your department is allied with our cold Department and sent it to the door by yourself. Now I say such words. I''ll kill this son first and then tell you..."


    Feng Duanyue was gnashing his teeth. He also quickly understood the key of the moment.


    Yang Fan is the emissary of the so-called Xueyu clan and moribu. If he kills the emissary, the so-called alliance between the two sides can never take place.


    Walking in the sky, the cold is covered. Two sabres appear in the hands of fengduanyue. They are the sabres of ice cold.


    When he approached Yang Fan, the meaning of ice and cold was obviously overwhelming, as if polar icebergs hit Yang Fan and even the whole military array of Mori department.


    The roaring sound has automatically formed an air wall before the military array of Murray department.


    It is not an iron wall for the Mori department to take the initiative to defend, but a strong military array reflects itself conditionally and will block external forces without any control.


    The breath of ice and frost is isolated, while Yang Fan is wrapped in endless ice and frost.


    No matter how strong the combat power of one person is, it can''t equal the power of the military array. It''s obvious that Feng Duanyue doesn''t want to borrow the power of the military array for the sake of face. He wants to crush Yang Fan alone.


    The gun against the sky is in hand!


    Super war ice skates crush Yang Fan. In fact, for Yang Fan himself, it''s just a child''s play.


    This fengduan mountain has an amazing momentum, but it is no surprise compared with the leader in gold clothes or Xiaoliang. It is just a land of immortality.


    The sword fell and cut Yang Fan''s soul. The extreme ice before cutting the soul immediately made Yang Fan''s iceberg rise.


    The two knives intersected, and Yang Fan finally got up.


    His speed is so amazing that he doesn''t need to hunt the sky against the world. He is just an ordinary wild dance gun.


    The giant gun was not in front of Feng Duanyue, and the gun awn had come in front of him.


    The speed of the spear awn against the sky is definitely not his speed, which can be compared. The spear awn instantly penetrates the body.


    The two ice skates of fengduanyue disappeared immediately and turned into cold water. The icebergs that stand up from the earth also break up rapidly, and the cold river flows together.


    Most importantly, fengduanyue is in the air. It covers its chest, and its ice wings have disappeared, but become ordinary wings.


    His combat power was greatly damaged and he was seriously injured. At present, although there are two wings that can sweep away in the air, it''s good if he can save one in ten.


    Feng Duanyue was only gnashing his teeth at the moment. The endless power against the sky had no chance with him. He couldn''t talk about the defeated generals in front of Yang Fan. This was a real crush.


    "So amazing!"


    "It''s so extraordinary!"


    "Is commander Yang so powerful?"


    "Commander Jinyi, are you sure that commander Yang just defeated he Wu?"


    "Why did I lie to you? This time he just played well. I didn''t feel anything when I saw him fight he Wu."


    All the strong men in the Mori department were shocked, but the commander in gold turned blue.


    He didn''t expect that Yang Fan would start so soon. It was possible that the cow force he had blown earlier could be exposed.


    He said that Yang Fan defeated the forest keeper, since he should see Yang Fan''s combat power more or less.


    But when he took Yang Fan to the headquarters of tianmurray department, he obviously despised Yang Fan, as if he didn''t see any strange meaning of Yang Fan.


    Feng Duanyue''s body still trembled. Although the Han army behind him was angry, he had no way.


    Because fengduanyue was made by Yang Fan, the light of the whole cold Department army was dim, and its war intention went down at least 50%.


    Moreover, the commander is controlled, not to mention that they have movement and need not be useful. Even if the first thing to hang is fengduanyue, no one dares to do such desperate things at this time.


    "Why are you so nervous? Both sides are more or less in an alliance. Xueyu city and Mori department have formed a blood alliance. What do you think?" Yang Fan looked at Feng Duanyue and said calmly.


    Jiufeng city is biased and extremely arrogant. It forces the city of never night from above.


    He had to use thunder to ensure that the whole sleepless city fell to him immediately.


    The cold part is different. Its lack of strength makes it as domineering as Jiufeng city.


    In this case, we can still fight for it.


    "I want to kill you, boy!" Feng Duanyue clenched his teeth and said.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Boom!


    The law of arresting the soul has moved. Yang Fan has swept the fengduanyue into the sea of knowledge. His soul sweeps around. There is loneliness everywhere. There seems to be some lonely souls in the corner of the chessboard.


    Besides, Feng Duanyue didn''t see anything.


    He knew that in the chessboard, it was just an idea for Yang Fan to completely destroy him.


    Feng Duanyue finally couldn''t bear it. His body trembled, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "I... I agree to form an alliance, but it''s not something I can decide..." Feng Duanyue hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan just smiled. This guy''s eyes twinkled and absolutely didn''t have any sincerity, but he wasn''t afraid of his disorderly ideas. "I can let you go, but you should know that I still have 10000 rules to restrain your soul."


    "I''ll immediately go back to the cold Department to tell you about the alliance, and I''ll never hide anything from you..." Feng Duanyue''s body trembled, and he couldn''t move in the chessboard.


    It is nothing more than the trembling of eyes and expression to express their emotions.


    Hum!


    Hum, Yang Fan.


    At the next breath, the law of releasing souls has been launched, and the three souls of fengduanyue have disappeared into the chessboard.


    However, it was just an illusion. Looking closely, there was a faint soul in the chessboard. It was not another thing, but a soul of fengduanyue.


    Among the giant families, there are so many blood feather families.


    Even with the recovery power of the blood feather clan, it will take an extremely long time to recover their soul. Even with the help of cold spring, it is not easy.


    Now that Feng Duanyue has lost his soul, it may not feel good to express it only from the sense of combat effectiveness.


    But if Yang Fan wants to use this soul to grasp the maple and break the mountain, it is absolutely difficult to see the extreme.


    He won''t worry at all about the strange ideas of the goods.

 Chapter 1540

    Outside the chessboard, Yang Fan still pointed at the maple broken mountain.


    Feng Duanyue still stood still, his cold sweat and eyes only looked begging.


    Yang Fan smiled. He had taken the gun back. "I''ll give you a face, but don''t forget what you said earlier."


    "I remember." Feng Duanyue promised Yang Fan again and again.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan said again.


    Whoosh!


    The body method starts, the two wings vibrate, and there is no sense of cold ice. Fengduanyue looks extremely tired, but there is no doubt that the current body method of fengduanyue is still not slow. He quickly grabs back to his Liuhe chariot.


    The rumbling sound also started quickly in an instant.


    When the chariot is far away, the sound of ice breaking continues to ring at the same time. The army of the cold Department should not leave too soon.


    And the eyes of the strong Mori showed suspicion.


    Tianyu even wiped a cold sweat. Of course, he was not afraid of Yang Fan''s realm, but felt that Yang Fan''s treatment was too single.


    "Commander Yang, are you......" Tianyu had to ask.


    "Even if he makes a comeback, I''ve been prepared. There must be a way to deal with such people." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    He hasn''t touched the real core of the seven tribes in the manghuang world. At present, the best vertical and horizontal method is to reduce his enemies.


    He is confident that after dismantling the relationship between moribu and Hanbu, he can repair this relationship again.


    As for Murray''s choice, it is also human nature, not to mention that Qianqian is in his hand.


    Only on the powerful blood feather blood alliance, this can make the Mori Department carefully examine the possibility of alliance.


    Choosing allies between the cold Department and the blood feather clan must be the latter.


    The commander in golden clothes came to Yang Fan again. His eyes twinkled, obviously with a hint.


    Yang Fan smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t tear down the bull force that the commander in gold blew before.


    "Yang Tongling, the military array brought by Feng Duanyue is just his forward. His cold wing army is unstoppable. If there is no way to restrain him, everyone will have a little pressure."


    The commander in gold kept reminding Yang Fandao.


    Since Yang Fan has concealed something for him, he naturally has to show his goodwill.


    And of course, what he said is true information, and there is no possibility of nonsense.


    Yang Fan nodded, but his face still showed a meaningful smile, "this is a good thing, I have a greater grasp."


    "This......" the commander in golden clothes was stunned.


    Yang Fan would not say anything more to him. His grasp was to control Feng Duanyue.


    If fengduanyue really has such an army, it is simply sending vegetables.


    Controlling fengduanyue means controlling the so-called Hanyu army. The stronger the military array this time, the better it will be for Yang Fan. This is a bargain.


    Later, when Zhu Qiang looked complex and felt that he didn''t know more about Yang Fan, Tianyu''s eyes would only be more dignified, "commander Yang, you said that Xueyu city formed an alliance with us, naturally to cover up our alliance with Xincheng, but your brother..."


    When he spoke, Tianyu bit his teeth.


    He believes that this matter may not be true, but he dare not deny it completely.


    Obviously, the one who kidnapped Qianqian was Yang Fan''s so-called brother.


    According to the perverseness of qingxinjiang and Yang Fan, Tianyu feels that it is not uncommon for them to do any absurd things.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I just sent Feng Duanyue." Yang Fan immediately denied.


    It''s actually a little complicated.


    It''s certainly impossible for qingxinjiang to talk to Qianqian before, but it''s really hard to say in the future.


    It is true that the two people get along in tianjiuyuan. In addition, in order to coerce Murray department, he specially left Qianqian as a hostage.


    Now the two sides have been together for a long time. Qingxinjiang is a patient person. Although he has compassion, he will never have feelings between men and women, but it doesn''t mean Qianqian will.


    However, Yang Fan''s mouth must completely deny this matter.


    Tianyu''s expression was a little complicated. He even stretched out a few fingers to touch his forehead. "Yes, yes, it should be. It''s common sense that ethnic blood can''t be combined. Not everyone can become a blood feather."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    "Yang tongshuai''s brother must not be so ignorant!"


    The remaining commanders and generals also fought ha ha one after another.


    Ethnic blood cannot fuse, so it cannot combine.


    Martial arts is respected and the way of eternal life is practiced. Since eternal life is immortal, how many people really live forever.


    The realm of cultivation, the cruel battlefield, the realm of lower dimension and the place of war. Even if people can live to 70 or 80 in theory, they may not reach 30 or 40 per capita.


    Martial arts cultivation is the world of cultivation, which is the importance of the power of inheritance.


    Eternal nothingness, the only surest way to inherit, of course, is blood.


    There is no empress in this domain, which also has a great impact.


    Yang fan can only laugh.


    "A little variable to solve, but we can''t neglect Yang tongshuai. Next, please go back to the jungle with us and make a blood alliance oath." Tianyu forcibly calms his mind, regardless of whether Qianqian and qingxinjiang have anything or not, maybe even if they have something, they choose to ignore it.


    He is going back to the jungle with Yang Fan.


    When the army pulled out, the huge forest in the distant area began to make a sound again. It was the living creatures who were arranging the whole jungle.


    The army is moving forward, and the jungle is moving forward slowly.


    There are more and more tree holes in the jungle. It is still the same way to enter Mori headquarters. Countless feather friars form countless long dragons.


    The distance as like as two peas is different.


    Then they went into the tree hole one after another.


    Of course, the next thing to do is to take over the blood alliance, which can''t be done with an open mouth.


    We need to collect the micro information about the prohibition of the city of moribu from the jade book, and then the close family members sent by Tianyu, even himself, take the jade book to the new city, and then the new city takes out the same jade book to lock it.


    An oath of blood alliance will be formed.


    Of course, it''s the same when the strong man of the new town comes here with a jade book.


    The principle is to put the handle on each other in the alliance. If anyone breaks the oath, both sides will have huge losses.


    The information in the jade book will never be activated unless the other party takes out his own jade book.


    The so-called blood alliance jade book itself will not be used as a sharp weapon by the opponent.


    Yang Fan and Tianyu finally entered the headquarters of Murray department. They had a good talk in the hall.


    The preparation of the jade book will take some time.


    During this time, Yang Fan stayed in Murray''s department and didn''t think about it.


    Of course, Tianyu will also try her best to inquire about Qianqian''s news. There may be something wrong with the girl. It''s just eating fat.


    Qingxinjiang can''t really treat her as a servant.

 Chapter 1541

    In the center of the boundless wasteland, there are always some abandoned places in the endless wasteland. Crows and withered birds are everywhere. The abandoned places are far from the bottom of the valley. No matter what creatures often need to stick together to survive.


    If there are people who fight alone, it can only be extremely unique.


    A place almost in ruins, without any vitality, it is very difficult for anyone to step into.


    The ruins are huge. In fact, people can feel the great glory they once had.


    But the former glory should have experienced endless war. Now the glory has disappeared, only the traces of war.


    However, if it really enters the center of the ruins, it can still sense the difference between the ruins and others.


    The city buildings, sculptures and chariots destroyed by endless war are endless, all of which are in a state of collapse.


    The collapse trend has a slight vitality, which makes people think it is a creature who occasionally breaks into the ruins.


    It seemed silent. Suddenly, a figure landed and it had fallen on one of the chariots.


    It was the nine winds City, and the wind was startling, and someone came over next to the chariot. It was Hou buchen.


    Tianfeng city is an abandoned place of Jiufeng.


    Jiufeng city is the strongest city in the mang wasteland world. Its rise is accompanied by its migration.


    In this case, some of its abandoned places are normal. However, the target of the rest of the wind was Jiufeng city.


    However, the goal is Jiufeng city and you can enter Jiufeng city immediately. That''s two things.


    The current fengjingtian department is only in this abandoned area, just a temporary residence.


    As for the current relationship between fengjingtian and Jiufeng City, Hou buchen had heard him speak clearly all the way.


    At present, the leader of Jiufeng city is Feng Jixuan, who is the younger brother of the former leader.


    In the realm of practice, martial arts and Taoism are respected. There are two meanings, one is to respect the strong, and the other is to respect the most powerful.


    Of course, the talent of cultivation is extremely important.


    Feng Jingtian is the most talented person in the new generation of Jiufeng city. Of course, the inheritance right of this city should also be his.


    However, when Jiufeng city expands and competes for the resources of mang wasteland, it is inevitable that there will be some bloody battles.


    Lao Tzu, who was shocked by the wind, fell.


    After the fall of fengjingtian Laozi, it is natural that fengjingtian, the most gifted, should inherit the position of city Lord.


    The old bridge section still happened. First, Feng Jixuan took charge of the city on behalf of Feng Jixuan on the grounds that the wind startled the sky.


    Then he found an excuse to move fengjingtian out of the city.


    After Feng Jingtian is moved out of the city, it can have greater action immediately. After all, Zhiqiang in Jiufeng city doesn''t know what will happen, and Feng Jingtian is not in the city.


    Naturally, Feng Jingtian had expected for a long time. After everything was ready, he took the tribe away from the migration city. He went through all the chasing and killing on the way, and finally fell into the hands of the demon family after he was really tired. That''s the case.


    At present, Tianfeng city is the most hidden place that can be found by fengjingtian, which is relatively close to jiufengtian.


    What the wind wants to do now is self-evident.


    "Jiufeng city is very calm. It can be said that there is no leakage. You appear rashly now. Even if Feng Jixuan doesn''t cut you for the time being, he doesn''t know how many conspiracies are behind him." Hou buchen has shocked the heaven with the wind.


    Fengjing Tianji is sincere. Secondly, Yang Fan has some trust. He has to work hard to help whether it is done or not.


    In recent days, fengjingtian department and he have been exploring everywhere to see if there is any chance.


    Of course, opportunities are not so easy to find.


    "The resources of Jiufeng city are laid down. It must be silent before the war. Next, we should have a great opportunity." The wind startles the sky. It''s not urgent at all. It''s really a hero of the human race.


    The new generation of the most talented person in the wind city is almost second only to Feng Jixuan in combat power and is in the realm of heaven.


    At present, his combat power has been fully restored. Although he was cautious when opening his mouth, he can be called extremely domineering.


    "It''s natural." Hou buchen thought so.


    After a long time together, he still admired the wind.


    People only talk about their qualifications and even only qingxinjiang. Their absolute strength can naturally be absolutely respected.


    The real strong, such as Hou and no minister, must also sympathize with each other.


    Feng Jingtian nodded, and then he carefully discussed with Hou buchen. What he said was nothing more than the details of nearby terrain intelligence.


    At present, the biggest priority is to investigate the movements of Jiufeng city everywhere, and it is impossible not to investigate the surrounding movements.


    Not many people in fengjingtian department can finish this kind of thing safely. Many times, both fengjingtian and Hou buchen are inevitable.


    Soon, the two sides have agreed on the direction to go today. The wind blows to the south, while Hou buchen goes to the northeast.


    Instead of the watching Jiufeng city today, we should mainly look around. Tianfeng city has been abandoned for countless times and there are no resources.


    At most, the city is huge, because there are many architectural structures, and the residual spirit is a little more obvious.


    This residual spirit breath can never really attract other creatures to settle down for a long time.


    No matter how bad the wild world is, it will not be so bad. There are many places where spirits gather more than the old city of Tianfeng.


    What the Fengjing Tianbu needs to guard against now is that this place has become a temporary passage for aliens, and the 100000 Fengjing Tianbu people may be found.


    To avoid this, looking around the route is the surest way.


    The two dispersed.


    Soon after the two left, those seemingly old but deliberately disguised chariots gradually opened the door.


    More wind in the car shocked the sky, and the strong scattered away.


    There are dozens and hundreds of people. It''s impossible for Feng Jingtian and Hou buchen to do this kind of thing.


    Fengjing Tianbu is also very strong. Some elders are relatively powerful young people.


    When the hundred strong man left the chariot, the chariot rattled again.


    It closes slowly.


    The relatively powerful spirit breath in the chariot was immediately restrained.


    In Tianfeng City, it is impossible for the people of Fengjing Tianbu to be exposed at will and make trouble for themselves.


    The camouflage power of the huge chariot is amazing, and the chariot itself is huge, which is originally a closed fortress.


    Those clansmen stayed in the chariot without any obstruction, and naturally they would not come out at will.


    During this period of time, this clan has been cautious. It should have been so cautious near Jiufeng city.


    At the same time, Hou buchen went to the northeast, one of which was thousands of miles.


    Tianfeng city is closest to Jiufeng city. Except for Jiufeng City, it is very far away from other ethnic areas.


    That''s because the most dangerous place near Jiufeng city is the embodiment of the safest place.


    However, if you go further, there will be a strong foreign ministry. Hou buchen wants to see each other''s recent trends.

 Chapter 1542

    Time disappears, Hou buchen conceals his breath and moves forward all the way.


    When the breath ahead was slightly wrong, he immediately became vigilant.


    He sensed the front area, without any details of smoke or airflow, but there was a faint sense of loneliness and cold in the air.


    That makes it clear that it doesn''t belong to the Terran.


    Under the frown, Hou buchen had to find an extremely steep front hill to hide.


    The peak and hill are extremely high. At present, the induction is surging, and there are absolutely many creatures.


    But it''s hard to say whether it''s strong or weak.


    He is on the highest peak. He can attack in advance and defend in retreat. Everything is no problem.


    After watching on the peak for a while, he immediately felt that the infinite combat power was being overwhelming, which was the power of an unstoppable military array.


    In a flash, the lonely cold breath has become a strange breath.


    The smell is not bad, but it is definitely not good. That''s the beast army array.


    Hou buchen frowned long ago.


    The white stone Department of the beast clan is the beast department he is going to look forward to. Its department is the biggest threat to the northeast of Tianfeng city.


    Of course, the so-called threat must be. Comparatively speaking, the real biggest threat to the current Tianfeng city''s combat power is the Jiufeng City, because it is too close to the Jiufeng city.


    The rest of the beast department, feather department, you department and demon department are far away from Jiufeng City, which is also far away from Hanfeng city. In this case, it is less likely for Baishi department to visit Tianfeng city than Jiufeng city to inspect Terrans to Tianfeng city.


    But we must not relax our vigilance easily.


    As far as his eyes could see, all the animal armies were above the array, and none was in the air.


    Its dense, although the breath is more and more obvious, but the potential of sneaking is also very obvious.


    There must be some mysterious whereabouts of this army.


    Its army is basically a powerful male and female warrior of the beast department, and there is no huge beast clan.


    Under each soldier, there are uncivilized beasts, and their speed is extremely amazing.


    But the movement is still minimal.


    Fortunately, under the eyes of the million beast army, he should not be sensed.


    Or I sensed his existence and ignored him because his department had more important things to do at present.


    As they rumbled away, the millions of orcs quickly passed by the Marquis, and they went straight ahead.


    Then Hou buchen saw that the beast army suddenly turned north, but it was equal to Jiufeng City, but it was absolutely far away from Jiufeng city.


    No one really knows where they will go.


    Hou buchen frowned slightly. He waited for a long time until the armies of the beast department completely disappeared in the northern defense.


    He took charge of the sword of an unsung minister and denounced it to the highest peak. He still went to the northeast.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful beast army went all the way north and reached the wasteland at an amazing speed against the sky.


    When its ministry just reached the wasteland, the whole wasteland seemed to fall immediately.


    As a result, the earth did not fall, but from under the earth, there appeared various orcs.


    It is densely populated and meets with the previous orcs. It was originally a million orcs.


    The orcs rising on the earth quickly increased the number of millions to two million.


    Among the millions of orcs, there is obviously a huge chariot made of huge animal bones.


    A masked Orc woman in the chariot was quite calm.


    The smell of orcs is really bad, which is its biggest advantage and disadvantage.


    The advantage is that if the cultivation or prohibition of any creature is covered by the breath of the orc, it will become extremely dull immediately.


    The real combat power is reduced by more than three layers.


    The biggest defect is that there is almost no way to hide this smell, which will cause the beast army to be found immediately wherever it goes.


    This makes it impossible for the orcs to hide their whereabouts.


    The current beast army and beast woman smell a lot better. She is the cold star, the leader of the beast army in Baishan.


    The creatures of the orcs, whether men or women are ugly, Han Xing, as the leader, is extremely rare in both practice and appearance.


    Under the eyes of the current cold star, in fact, only the eyes are exposed. Even so, people can see the wonderful eyes and light.


    Of course, no matter how good the smell is, it can only be said to be relative.


    In fact, the lonely cold breath was still very obvious on her body.


    "Leader, our army has assembled." Under the cold star, the orcs have spoken.


    Han Xing nodded, "although we are numerous and the other party is weak, we must make a quick decision. It''s not that simple¡°


    "I see." Under the cold star, all the orcs nodded.


    What this industry has done is extremely. A little carelessness is doomed.


    However, if this thing is done, it is the minimum for the Baishan department to remove the threat from Jiufeng city. It is even possible to uproot the whole Jiufeng city and let the Baishan Department replace its position.


    Such a thing is absolutely impossible without any risk.


    At the cold star''s side, another female Orc quickly stood beside her, "leader, the Terran we just met on the wasteland has gone in the direction of our headquarters."


    This female Orc is talking about hou buchen. It''s not so easy to cover up her breath.


    The military array of any clan has become an organic force and has the power of fighting against the sky.


    Just as Hou buchen can sense the approaching of the beast army in a distant region, the prohibition of the beast army can also sense his existence.


    If you don''t have this ability, those who have a little combat power can take risks and attack the strong with the weak, which is nothing more than hiding their breath and specifically assassinating the main general.


    As Hou buchen guessed, these orcs just had something to do and let him go.


    It''s not easy to treat the indifferent Hou officials on the peak.


    Cold star snorted coldly, "that guy doesn''t know if he''s from Tianfeng city. He never thought we were going north just to meet, and we''ll go south later."


    "Boss, this is originally to confuse people''s scheduling. If the other party really thinks so, it''s also a matter of course." The female Orc said again.


    "Let''s go!" Han Xing still smiled, and his expression immediately turned into a cold opening.


    Most of the orcs move forward. The current speed has become more amazing, and its potential is still sneaking.


    Trying to make two million orcs look less eye-catching.


    Of course, although such deliberate concealment is absolutely weak for the animal department, it is not completely ineffective.


    It''s not easy to find if it''s far away from the cultivation of detection and arrest.


    Time is running out again, the speed is still amazing, and the cold star in the bone chariot has begun to schedule.


    Two million orcs leave one by one, and their dispersion direction is similar to that of the pocket.

 Chapter 1543

    Every time cold star dispatches one, 2 million orcs will be reduced by 100000.


    In the end, the number of the two million orcs became less and less, and in the end, there were only 200000 near the bone chariot.


    This is the beast army of cold star.


    All the rest of the beast army left her, or just to form a pocket, surrounded from all directions. It won''t be a problem to ambush the target in all directions at that time.


    At this moment, Tianfeng city still knows nothing. The people of Fengjing Tianbu don''t know that two million animal armies have poured in.


    In one of the chariots, cooking smoke curled up, and the breath of cultivation floated everywhere. At the same time, many feng people patrolled.


    More than ten chariots, except for the spare and warehouse, the remaining ten chariots are about 10000 Fengshi people.


    The huge car has various configurations, which is a big gift after Yang Fan sent the wind away.


    This chariot is a real mobile fortress. Of course, the primary combat function cannot be lacked. More importantly, it is the use of cultivation and life.


    If the chariot is not complete to this extent, the Feng clan cannot park it in a place like Tianfeng city.


    In one of the chariots, Feng Ling is standing high.


    He admonished the people around him, "now that my brother and Hou are gone, we all have to be careful. No one can go out at this time, especially children."


    "It''s natural." The Feng clan all spoke cautiously.


    It''s no small matter.


    On the edge of Jiufeng City, if there were no practitioners of this level, the 100000 feng people would be less valuable than a yellow leaf.


    Absolute amount of rolling, absolutely no one can resist, martial arts is respected, and the combat power of joint force is also the embodiment of martial arts.


    Feng Ling satisfied nodded, and the wind was shaking with the elders. Of course, she has the final say. "Go ahead, go on patrol."


    The wind clan quickly withdrew from her fatigue


    While Feng Ling took advantage of people''s inattention, she had left the previous platform at top speed and went to the chariot door.


    Such a huge chariot cannot have only one door, nor can it have only one light window.


    She has reached one of the doors.


    This door has to be played well from the inside. It is also like the window of the chariot. After the light enters the chariot, there is no way to escape. The final result is that there is light in the chariot and darkness in the chariot.


    Just because the light cannot escape, naturally, it is impossible for the light to enter the eyes of the creatures outside the car from the inside, and all scenes cannot appear.


    Watching outside, this is a lot of abandoned chariots and worthless garbage.


    "Hello, Princess!"


    The Feng clan, who guarded the gate, rushed to say hello.


    Feng Ling looked calm. "You have to guard the door at ordinary times."


    "Princess, it takes at least 12 processes to open the door of the chariot presented by the new city. Each of us only knows one process, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to go in and out at will." The gatekeepers patted their chests and said.


    Feng Ling nodded. "I''m not worried about the door. I''m worried about children. You don''t know that some children like to drill around. It''s hard to say if there''s a dog hole or a cat hole."


    A group of guards'' eyes became more dignified, "princess, all temporary escape exits have been specially checked. There are very few children who know, and if one is exposed, we will ban one immediately. It is absolutely impossible to let it cause any great disaster."


    "That''s the best." Feng Ling nodded with satisfaction.


    Then she didn''t say anything more, just let everyone guard the door.


    Before the wind spirit has left the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    In the most secluded corner of the chariot, a slim figure has appeared. It is Fengling.


    This is the darkest corner of the light, and no one thought that Miss Fengling would be so sneaky in the chariot. She is second only to fengjingtian.


    Now she has come to a temporary entrance and exit - in front of the dog hole, and then she sneaks around and looks around.


    The number of temporary entrances and exits on the whole chariot and the speed of transporting people in and out must reach about 30% when all doors and windows are opened.


    Only in this way can we prevent the chariot from encountering completely irresistible forces and allow the chariot creatures to escape before self destruction.


    Of course, only a very small number of these temporary escape openings are controlled by the elderly and patrolling clansmen.


    Most of them are only known by fengjingtian. Fengjingtian will publish them when it must be extremely dangerous.


    This is the meaning of the existence of temporary entrances and exits.


    However, for Feng Ling, if she wants to get the disappearance of some entrances and exits from Feng Jingtian''s hand, it''s still not a big problem.


    Stay in the chariot every day, no matter how good the environment is.


    At present, she naturally wants to use public power for private interests, and is ready to go out and have a good time.


    She reached the temporary entrance and looked around. Her eyes were extremely alert. Of course, it was impossible to see the people.


    After all, this is a secret place. If people are allowed to pass nearby at any time, what secret can we talk about.


    At the next breath, her opening rule works, and the temporary channel has been opened.


    And the wind spirit quickly entered the channel.


    Soon after she entered the channel, the temporary channel was naturally closed.


    As if no one had ever been in or out.


    The sky wind city is radiant. The concentration of spirit breath is far lower than that of chariot, but it still makes the wind spirit feel very relaxed.


    The fortress of ten thousand people, no matter how well the structure is done, will more or less give people a sense of depression.


    Outside the chariot, the emperor is far from having any problem.


    After watching everything, Feng Ling scanned the temporary entrance and exit again, and there was really no trace.


    She was about to leave the chariot at once.


    She could not start. She had disappeared at the edge of the chariot. No one knew where she had gone.


    The chariot is still quiet around, and all the chariots and ruins are extremely old.


    In such a region, at least 10000 chariots have been damaged.


    This is the result of weathering over countless times.


    One car holds 10000 Terrans, and 10000 cars hold 100 million Terrans.


    After all, Jiufeng city is also the strongest Terran city in the mang wasteland world. Where to affirm this number is later.


    Time is running out, and this field is still silent.


    But wait a moment, the ground is slightly ill, and a fishy smell comes out of the air.


    There were some weeds between the ruins of the chariot. Those weeds seemed to sense something, and they withered away immediately.


    Among the more than 10000 abandoned chariots, there was also an immediate change in the chariot. It was Feng''s chariot, which sensed the threat.


    Kaka''s voice sounded, and the chariot seemed to move slightly. In fact, all the breath had been hidden more tightly.

 Chapter 1544

    In another moment, someone stumbled back to the chariot. It was Feng Ling who showed an extremely frightening expression on his face.


    She had reached the previous temporary entrance and exit, and then she launched a special opening secret to open the entrance and exit.


    Motionless and without the power of induction, Feng Ling gnashed her teeth, and she still started the method again and again.


    However, with the passage of time, she has gradually fallen into despair.


    The chariot has automatically sensed the threat and has cut off all forbidden transmission machines.


    This makes the chariot look no different from other abandoned chariots.


    In this case, the restraining force of naturally opening the gate or temporary entrance and exit can not work, and it is too normal for the wind spirit to enter.


    She became more flustered.


    She looked ahead in the dark. When she came into her eyes, she only saw the amazing military momentum, and the air was filled with a fishy smell.


    It was not strong before, but now it is completely exposed, because the powerful beast army no longer needs to suppress its combat power.


    The sound of vibrating wings sounded. The huge bone chariot crawling on the ground suddenly gave birth to huge bone wings.


    The bone wing oscillated and the bone chariot rose into the air.


    In the center of the chariot is sitting the Orc Female Leader cold star.


    Feng Ling was shocked. She really didn''t understand where most of these orcs came from, but now she would only fall into despair.


    Bang bang!


    She can''t stand it, and then put it on the car, and I can''t stand it


    Inside the chariot, of course, there are countless ways to see the scene outside the chariot.


    Of course, it uses the turtle shell tactics, but it doesn''t really know nothing about things outside.


    If you really know nothing, it''s not defense, but death.


    In the huge chariot, the Feng clan was extremely vigilant, and everyone saw the orc attack.


    However, everyone looked at the Outland through the observation platform of the chariot, and the Feng clan saw that it was a distant Orc troop arrangement.


    They couldn''t see the wind spirit. When the wind spirit patted the shell of the chariot, the remaining elders in the chariot were surprised.


    "Is it the wind spirit?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "She''s outside. Let her in quickly!"


    "No one is allowed to move. If you know you can''t go out, it''s your own disaster..."


    The remaining elders and people of higher status immediately drank and scolded.


    However, there is no doubt that everyone quickly reached an agreement. Even Feng Ling could not let everyone pay for his mistakes.


    No matter how the wind spirit enters, at the moment of entering, the power of this chariot must immediately pour out. Under the siege of such a powerful animal part, it has been ten dead and lifeless. If it does so, it will be hundreds of dead and lifeless.


    Bang bang!


    Fengling is still banging outside, so the chariot is extremely sensitive to any movement outside. In fact, she should know that she has long been found outside.


    It''s just that no one wants to let her in.


    Feng Ling is completely in despair. At this time, if she doesn''t regret, it''s absolutely impossible.


    And she also knows that there are reasons not to let her in. She can''t blame her people except for her own responsibility.


    The wind spirit looked forward, and she looked back. Orcs with Orc wings had flown over in all directions.


    In desperation, she had to quickly lower her head and hold her head.


    At this time, in addition to using ostrich tactics, she really has no other way to deal with it.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the light changed suddenly.


    The huge net opened and fell towards the earth.


    Those huge nets are extremely accurate. Each huge net falls and just wraps the chariot where the Feng clan is located. It is clear that the orcs already have information channels. Otherwise, these huge nets would not be so accurate.


    In another moment, many bone chariots rose up.


    The bone wings of the bone chariot oscillated, and the endless bone chariot swept towards this side.


    The bone chariot of Baishan nationality is no different from that of Xincheng in terms of its size.


    The reason why it seems more huge is that the wingspan of its car bone wing is more than ten times larger than the bone itself.


    In the distance, the chariot of the bones of the cold star was still in place.


    The bone chariots flying to the front dropped huge hooks one by one, and they have netted all the chariots in the new town.


    In another moment, it is obvious to drag the new town chariot forward, or even directly drag it into the air to capture it.


    The cold star has frowned on the chariot, "the wind startles the sky. It doesn''t seem to be there."


    "Boss, it seems that he may not be here." There are orcs around cold star.


    Cold star frowned more tightly, "I have people staring at these chariots for so long, only for him. If he is not here, all plans will fail."


    The remaining orcs can only bite their teeth slightly.


    It''s both a coincidence and a necessity that the Baishan Mountain was shocked by the wind and the Ministry settled in the Tianfeng city.


    The retreat of the ministries from the front of Jiufeng city does not mean that the ministries are completely convinced of Jiufeng city.


    His clan still has ideas about Jiufeng city at any time. Baishan is a typical example. He will send Orc people to inquire about intelligence at any time.


    This is always the case.


    Even though the fengjingtian one is very secret, it is difficult for people to get out of the chariot every day, so what.


    In fact, Feng Jingtian doesn''t want to be surprised. He is the one who really reveals the whereabouts of his people.


    Once when he was patrolling around, he was found by the powerful orcs in the white mountain.


    Then after careful planning, the cold star department brought two million troops to encircle and suppress.


    It can''t be said to be encirclement and suppression. The plan of Baishan is very simple. Fengjingtian suddenly disappeared. More or less Fengbu people in Jiufeng city think it is related to fengjixuan.


    However, there is no evidence, but many other aliens outside the wind family actually know the inside story.


    Now if you catch Feng Jingtian alive and let him confront him with Feng Jixuan, Jiufeng city will be in chaos immediately.


    Then the Baishan department can take Feng Jingtian as a puppet City Lord.


    Feng Jingtian has extraordinary talent and hard disposition. If it is not captured alive but openly negotiated and aligned, we should jointly fight Feng Jitian. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be considered at all for Baishan.


    Feng Jingtian is not so easy to manipulate. On the contrary, he is easy to manipulate Baishan.


    Cold star is safe now. His first reaction can only be to catch him alive.


    "Boss, we need to take these guys away immediately." The orc said again.


    It''s too close to Jiufeng city. If there is too much movement, it will immediately attract powerful Jiufeng armies.


    "That''s it." Han Xing frowned, and she went blind immediately.


    It''s also a way to take away all the people of Fengjing Tianbu.


    At that time, the Baishan department will follow the trend and have great loyalty to negotiate.


    The sound of Kaka sounded, the chariot on the ground rose, and the bone wings vibrated again.

 Chapter 1545

    Brush!


    The light falling from the sky, the threat of fighting against the sky, where can someone resist when the light and shadow fall.


    As the mighty force of endless combat power fell, the crack sound sounded, and the bone wing of one of the bone chariots had been broken.


    The bone wing was broken too suddenly, and the bone wing that was still vibrating forcibly immediately became very messy.


    Moreover, the bone wing is sharp, which is not only the power to move the chariot, but also the power to make the chariot have strong cutting power.


    The broken bone wing flew out, and then let countless orcs scream.


    After the orc screams, it just dodges quickly.


    Fortunately, most of the powerful Orc army are in the same line with the cold star. They did not enter the team of looting the chariots of the new town.


    Finally, they completely avoided the broken and cut bone wing.


    When the bone wing falls on the earth, it gives birth to the rebound force.


    The strength of the rebound is extremely coincidental and comes towards the chariot of cold star.


    GA!


    Cold star''s hand gives a hint, which is the strength of the orc leader in the white mountain.


    Finally, the bone wing presents an upright posture, and at the same time, the bone wing is inserted into the earth.


    The bone chariot that lost its bone wing in front is also rapidly adjusting its direction.


    It was completely out of balance in the air, and the movement of the chariot was chaotic for a moment.


    Then it finally put away another bone wing, and the bone chariot itself staggered and fell to the earth.


    Finally, the bone chariot fell to the earth, but four huge bone pillars stretched out under the bone chariot.


    The pillar is inserted into the earth.


    As for the new town chariot caught by the big net, it is under the bone pillar.


    Now the scene of the bone chariot in Baishan is quite noisy. Spiders have taken food. The Xincheng chariot below is what they have in their bag.


    The new town chariot did not move. It was not so weak.


    No matter how strong the chariots are, their number is much worse than that of the chariots in Baishan.


    The embodiment of chariot combat power also needs to be controlled by practitioners. As long as there is a real death battle, it will be a huge consumption.


    Where can the wind shock Department withstand such consumption? Now the best way is to become a turtle shell. There is no doubt.


    But now everyone''s eyes are still in the air.


    The previous amazing situation landed, and then the figure of combat power fell on the new town chariot, but left again.


    Everyone looked too clearly, it was not others, it was the wind.


    Feng Jingtian took the wind spirit into his hand.


    The goal of the beast chariot is to win the main force of the wind startling force. Of course, the most important thing is the wind startling force.


    Before the cold Star Department came, it had inquired all the information very clearly.


    The new town chariot is an iron wall. When they attack, the first reaction of the new town chariot is that it can''t shrink out completely.


    Therefore, it is one of the plans to use the bone chariot to pull the new town chariot to Baishan.


    At least one or two of the Fengjing Tianbu people fled. That''s not a problem.


    The net of chariots is not so small that individuals like the wind spirit cannot escape through the gap.


    Feng Jingtian''s expression in the air is extremely dignified, which is nothing more than indifference.


    He obviously didn''t want to happen at the moment, but he was obviously prepared for it.


    "I told you many times not to run around." The wind startles the sky and examines the wind spirit path.


    "Is this my problem? What does it have to do with whether I run or not?" Feng Ling panicked.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said.


    If she''s in the chariot, she''ll be eaten.


    Of course, the premise of this assumption is that fengjingtian doesn''t come back. If fengjingtian doesn''t come back, the outcome of Fengling will be worse than the people in the car.


    Now the bone chariot is dragging the new town chariot away.


    She''s outside the new town chariot. It''s hard for those orcs to say what they''ll do to her.


    Even if you don''t do anything to her, when the new town chariot is dragged, her ending must be very difficult to see.


    The rumbling sound came out again. After the cold star snorted coldly, countless orcs in all directions immediately leaned towards the place where the wind startled heaven.


    No matter whether it can pose a threat to the wind, the inevitable deterrent is that we have to make a move anyway.


    The chill of the distant cold star locked the wind and startled the sky, "the time is a little urgent now, but I have to make it clear. Now give you a choice to take the initiative to cooperate with Baishan department, and we can help you occupy Jiufeng city again."


    The voice is cold, and the words of cooperation seem to be a little sincere, but there is obvious deterrence in the sincerity.


    The wind startled the sky and snorted, "what about the other conditions?"


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll just take these dozen chariots away. There''s no other way. You should know what your situation is now." Cold star is the indifferent way.


    Boom!


    It''s also the pressure against the sky. It seems that a powerful wind spirit has been born around the wind startling sky. Its body method speed has become extremely against the sky.


    The wind spirit pushes the wind Jingtian forward, or the wind Jingtian probes and resists the powerful wind spirit, and its target is the cold star.


    Han Xing waved away with anger in his eyes.


    The chill rises, and countless ice edges rise from the earth.


    The ice edge pours upward from the earth, and its goal is to follow the spirit of the wind.


    The sound of fragmentation kept coming out, and it was obvious that the cutting and destruction force of the wind exceeded the rapid penetration force of the ice edge.


    Those ice edges have not been able to withstand the wind, and they have all floated with the wind.


    It''s not an ice edge with strong penetrating power. It feels like it''s just snowflakes flying.


    Buzz!


    Han Xing obviously knows the power of the wind. She doesn''t think she can challenge each other by herself.


    Countless stone spears flew out of the hands of thousands of orcs at the same time, and there was even a feeling of dark clouds pressing on the city.


    It forcibly went to the wind startling sky and the wind spirit behind the wind startling sky.


    At the beginning, the dense stone spear will be easily crushed like snowflakes. After waiting for time, the trend of wind spirit seems to have been slightly blocked.


    There are too many stone spears. If so many stone spears can remain invincible, there is no need for the orc army to exist. Cold star is so well prepared that she can''t be stupid to such an extent. The whole Orc army doesn''t even have the ability to resist positively. What''s wrong.


    The muffled hum has been heard, and the wind startles the sky. It seems to be all right.


    But the wind spirit has completely stopped. He seems to have no movement in the air, and his look is still arrogant.


    But everyone can see that he is under great pressure.


    Of course, in the face of the fighting power of the beast army, although he has pressure, he will not easily collapse.


    Now the stone spear has actually completely disappeared.


    "You have another chance. We will be friends in the end, and I don''t want to hurt you too much." The cold star in the distance said coldly again.


    "I''m the one who should give you a chance." The wind startled the sky and indifferent way.

 Chapter 1546

    Cold star looked straight at the wind, "my time is really limited."


    She waved again, countless bone chariots sounded again, and each bone chariot was shaking its wings.


    After shaking the wings, it rose immediately, and the targets of those bone chariots were still more than a dozen new town chariots.


    Then countless stone spears, wind blades and ice materials went to the wind.


    It''s not within the scope of cold star''s consideration whether we can handle the wind at the moment.


    As long as more than ten Xincheng chariots are taken away from fengjingtian, the troops of Baishan department will snipe him slightly to ensure that fengjingtian can no longer chase Xincheng chariots.


    Han Xing''s original intention is to take 100000 Feng tribes as hostages and threaten the wind to frighten the sky.


    As for how to threaten the law, it must be to go back and talk about it.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. At present, the wind was startling. It seemed dignified, but in fact, it was burning with anxiety.


    Naturally, he wants to block all the bones of the chariot dragging the new town. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can be done wherever he thinks about it.


    More than a dozen new town chariots have been surrounded by bone chariots. In an instant, all bone chariots scattered in all directions.


    Now the wind startles heaven to chase that chariot casually, he will lose other combat power. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even have the chance to chase, just because the pressure against the sky ahead is pouring towards him.


    Ice edge, stone spear, wind blade, and even the power of flame explosion.


    He bound the wind spirit in his arms.


    He still drives his body and powerful wind spirit.


    Previously sniped, it is obvious that the combat power of Fengling has also been greatly affected.


    However, his potential burst out at the moment, and naturally he meant to burn his will. Those anti sky fighting forces were still supplemented, and the wind spirit showed his most powerful fighting intention.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the wind collided with the fierce fighting intention of the armies of the beast department.


    The two million beast army also seemed to have a slight shock, and the wind startled the sky and suddenly became more listless.


    However, this time, the army of the beast department did not lose its strong combat power after colliding with the wind spirit. How can the power of the Legion be comparable to fighting alone.


    An army of two million must have a soul chain of self-healing or mutual sharing of combat damage.


    At most, there is no way to compare the complex prohibitions between Baishan and Xueyu city.


    "What a powerful guy, but I really didn''t think he wouldn''t retreat." The cold star on the bone chariot in the distance still sighed.


    And she sighed with joy.


    If you have a little wisdom, your first choice should be to escape immediately.


    If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be without firewood.


    However, there is really no strategy of the little city Lord in the current fengjingtian. It is impossible for him to resist the orc army. In the end, he will only die.


    That saved Baishan a lot of effort.


    At the next breath, the cold star had gone, and then an ice skate gathered around her body.


    She rose to the sky in an instant, and then looked down. She was going to go to the wind.


    Previously, Feng Jingtian was hit by an amazing blow. She was not Feng Jingtian''s opponent, but now she has 100% confidence to suppress Feng Jingtian.


    The wind startled heaven under her body, but still did not retreat but entered.


    He rose into the sky. This time, there was no wind spirit, but with the power of violent tornado.


    The wind spirit is naturally still in his arms.


    "The guy looking for death didn''t want you to be seriously injured!" The cold star has a fleeting consciousness in his heart.


    The attempt of Baishan department is to follow the trend and cooperate with Jingtian to support it as a puppet.


    In this case, of course, the best way is to talk well and have a good relationship.


    However, the beast clan in Baishan also thought that Feng Jingtian was a diehard, and everything had a back hand.


    Now the worst result has happened. Cold star can only completely suppress fengjingtian first, and then slowly find a way to subdue fengjingtian later.


    "What?" At the next breath, the cold star suddenly flashed, and his mood was a little stunned.


    She had to be distracted. Her eyes only looked down and back.


    The powerful sword intention is attacking her, and the powerful combat power is definitely not under her.


    And the powerful combat power will immediately approach her, and there is absolutely no possibility of convergence.


    He''s still going up in the air.


    The cold star has been mixed on both sides.


    Whoosh!


    When she was completely at a loss, the sword power had fallen towards her.


    The powerful sword can easily break her completely.


    Cold star was shocked. She completely lost her will to fight. Her first reaction was to bind her chest.


    This seems to be the first manifestation of female nuns'' blood.


    Brush!


    The sword power was cut off as expected, and Han Xing felt that he was cut off as expected.


    She screamed, and immediately felt that all her life and death combat skills were controlled.


    Then someone clamped her.


    The visitor is just Hou buchen.


    Hou buchen''s sword has come to an end.


    He didn''t kill the cold star.


    His swordsmanship is extremely sharp. His imperial envoy''s swordsmanship is like a sword envoy''s finger.


    Of course, he knows the result of killing cold star. It must be the most appropriate to take her as a hostage at the moment.


    Feng Jingtian frowned, and he stopped.


    He cooperates with Hou buchen very exceptionally. At present, in such a dangerous place in Tianfeng City, they have a unique way of communication.


    When Hou buchen comes, naturally he won''t go.


    He''s not stupid. He already knows what Hou buchen is doing.


    After the wind startled the sky and lured the enemy, Hou buchen did it.


    All the orcs were shocked, and even the bone chariot dragging the new town chariot in the distance had to stop.


    "After walking for a while, I felt something was wrong and had to kill back. Sure enough, you ugly guys will decide on us." Hou buchen sneered.


    "What are you doing? Go now!" Cold star gnashes his teeth and drinks the beast army. He is absolutely in extreme anger.


    The beast army retreats slightly. When the next breath comes, its array changes. It means to retreat quickly.


    The current position is too noisy. Jiufeng city will send someone sooner or later.


    At that time, there was no chance to go.


    Brush!


    The sword has fallen, and the scream has come out.


    It was the cold star that screamed, and the retreating orcs had to turn their eyes.


    Everyone saw that cold star still tightly covered her chest, but Hou buchen obviously tore up her cloak.


    At present, there is almost everything that can be exposed except what cannot be exposed.


    "They can go, but the chariot has to stay. My quality is not very good." Hou buchen sneered.


    "What are you doing?" Cold star was completely shocked.


    Hou buchen is not only poor in quality, but also absurd.


    In the spiritual world, there are thousands of ways to torture creatures, and only the most obscene kind will decide on women''s clothes.


    Cold star is not only a beast, but also a woman. It is impossible not to have a little shame.

 Chapter 1547

    "I have a brother named Yang Fan. If it''s him, it''s definitely not as simple as tearing clothes. If you don''t ask them to leave their chariots, I have to imitate him." Hou buchen still sneered.


    He has reached out to pull Han Xing''s arm.


    Now he has all the life and death cultivation tips of the female ORC. What he wants to do is just like his hands and fingers.


    "Stop and leave the chariot!"


    Cold star was shocked, and she was about to collapse almost immediately.


    The habits of the orcs are different from those of all races, but their etiquette, righteousness and shame are no different from those of all races.


    As one of the strongest female leaders of the orc clan, she really can''t stand the humiliation of Hou''s bad ministers.


    She immediately screamed.


    The beast army was shocked by her great reaction, and the whole beast army''s obvious emotion had been affected.


    "Do you hear... Put down all the chariots immediately... I will kill whoever doesn''t let go..." Han Xing fell into a collapse.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of cold star fell, the whole Orc army suddenly became indifferent, and those animal breath passed everywhere.


    It shows that the beast army''s own protective power is disappearing.


    That''s because the leader Han Xing completely cut off his Qi from the military array.


    The army of 2 million does not mean that it has immediately become a scattered army, and its combat power is less than 30% when the battle array is complete.


    Of course, it''s not that cold star can reach 70% of the combat power of the first army by herself, but after her leader is combined with the beast army, she can increase the combat power of the beast army.


    This is the use of the commander-in-chief.


    Boom!


    One of the bone chariots vibrated, only because a new town chariot under it shook violently, and then the huge net that bound the new town chariot seemed uncontrollable.


    The huge net is falling, and the bone chariot is falling at the same time.


    The atmosphere has changed. Now both orcs and Terrans know what will happen next.


    Even if the orcs don''t put down their chariots, they even give up the cold star.


    Under the premise that the battle force of the orc army is greatly consumed, it doesn''t mean that it can''t do it at all.


    It''s a little challenge on the road, which may be a dead end.


    It used to be very difficult to drag the chariot away by consuming the strength of the battle array.


    "Don''t put the chariot down... If you don''t put it down, they both let you drink a pot..." Han Xing said eagerly again. As the leader of the beast clan, she seems to have sold everything to the beast clan now. She almost didn''t say that she cut off her contact with the battle array of the beast clan, and then they can go up immediately.


    Rumbling sound, more than a dozen huge chariots fell from the control of bone combat power. Of course, those huge nets cannot be removed.


    In a flash, the powerful beast army has begun to retreat slowly.


    They are in full battle readiness. They are really afraid of being chased by Hou buchen.


    The wind startled the sky and left for the chariot long ago.


    There was a clear sense of chaos among the orcs, and then the orcs took the initiative to retreat.


    In an instant, the orc army became more scattered and most of them withdrew.


    Although we have managed to maintain a complete military array, we have almost no combat effectiveness.


    The commander-in-chief is broken, and the wind is startling. He is stronger than the cold star with Hou buchen. Where do they have any chance.


    But fortunately, fengjingtian won''t chase them.


    Fengjingtian has quickly removed the net for the chariot, and naturally Fengling has also quickly helped dismantle it.


    Hou buchen controlled Han Xing, and he quickly went to one of the chariots.


    When he got on the chariot, his sword power had been cut off, and the sword of an undeserving minister easily cut the net power away.


    It''s not that the net of Baishan is so fragile, but because there is no military array now, even the binding net can''t exert its power.


    Coupled with the fact that Hou buchen is so rebellious, it''s easy to break the net.


    The speed of the attack was extremely fast, and finally more than a dozen chariots were released.


    More distant places, Fengbu elders and sentinels are also approaching one after another.


    They didn''t appear when the orcs were there. Naturally, it''s not that they are as timid as mice, but that they know they can''t solve any problems.


    Now the wind is startling, there are few people, and the power is weak. He has long been scheduled for everything. When to do what and when to give up.


    Everyone has a concept, and no one will complain.


    Standing behind the chariot, the wind startled the sky and looked to the northwest. That''s where Jiufeng city is. "Now this place can''t stay."


    "Sorry!" Feng Ling was extremely embarrassed.


    The wind startled the sky and looked ugly. "Although today''s incident didn''t start because of you, the result is so serious. How can it be justified if you''re not punished?"


    Feng Ling is now his only blood relative, and he naturally cherishes it very much.


    But obviously, it''s not time for him to talk about blood relatives.


    "I am willing to be punished." Feng Ling looked ugly, but his sincerity was completely shown on his face.


    She must set an example in this kind of thing, or she can''t tell the rest of the people.


    It had nothing to do with her, but it was too serious.


    The wind tribe was extremely cautious in entering, and still attracted Baishan.


    Moreover, under the premise of carelessness, this is really a lesson.


    Feng Jingtian ignored Feng Ling for the time being. "Whether to punish or not will be discussed later. Now we''re going to a new habitat."


    As the voice fell, the elders and sentinels scattered, and then the door of the chariot opened.


    The more than ten chariots moved quickly and went in the East.


    The wind startles the sky and returns to the surroundings of Jiufeng city. There is everything ready. Of course, there can''t be only one habitat.


    He looked for at least a dozen places with Hou buchen and others, and each place was extremely secret.


    It''s just that the geographical location may not be so superior to Tianfeng city.


    These places exist in all directions. Now the north, the West and the northwest certainly dare not go.


    Who knows if the people of Jiufeng city are coming. It''s reasonable to choose the East.


    The chariot is moving forward.


    Time is running out, the route is winding, and I don''t know when I can reach the place.


    After a little later, a group of tens of thousands of people near Tianfeng city is approaching.


    The tens of thousands of people are all Terrans riding a herd of armored beasts.


    As soon as you look at the galloping trend of those armored beasts, you know that this Terran brigade is fast and violent.


    They quickly reached the periphery of Tianfeng city.


    It seems that the chaos still exists in the corner of Tianfeng City, and the details of the previous battlefield can be easily recovered.


    That''s a powerful beast army. There was a fierce battle with the Terran.


    Visually, it seems that the track of the beast army is a little messy when it retreats, which makes people feel that the beast army has been defeated.


    But the breath of the Terran seems too flat. If the beast army is defeated, the Terran should pursue and kill indiscriminately.


    But looking at the retreat of the beast army, it seems that this kind of thing has not happened, which is very interesting. The iron armor army of Jiufeng city fell into silence.

 Chapter 1548

    "Commander, will a strong man pass by and defeat the orcs?" Around the commander in armor, friars have asked.


    "There is definitely more than one. Even if there is no breath, it can be seen that they are facing at least ten chariots, otherwise there will be no way to explain the traces of their retreat." The armored commander looked at the bone wing inserted into the earth.


    The bone wing is still dripping, and it seems that there is frost on the bone wing.


    Then the armored commander frowned again, "it may be the wind startling part."


    "What?"


    "He, how can he have this ability?"


    The generals of the armored army were surprised.


    The iron armor commander snorted coldly, "there is absolutely little power in this area, and the power has no reason to take more than ten chariots, either more or only go alone. The number of these chariots is too consistent with the Yu rebellion of the wind. Only he can take such risks and stay in Tianfeng City. As for why he has the ability to expel two million beast armies, it is really worth considering."


    When the commander said that, the troops were nothing more than suspicious.


    There are not many conditions, but the words are very logical.


    "OK, go back first. The rest of the people search. I''ll report to the city master." The armored commander glanced at the city again. It was empty.


    It''s meaningless to make it clear that there''s nothing left.


    The whole armored army changes its front team into the rear team, and then moves forward slowly.


    Suddenly, the front team increased its speed, and the speed at which the army disappeared around Tianfeng city was beyond words.


    This army is well known for its defense and speed.


    When most of the armored troops disappeared in this area, the remaining armored Rangers also scattered one after another.


    The Rangers went to track down the information in private.


    Tianfeng city is still so desolate that it is not worth staying.


    I want to be so busy again. I don''t know when it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    There are endless deserts, in which there are countless boulders and countless chariots between them. This is an ancient battlefield.


    The gravel covered most of the abandoned chariot, and then exposed the top of the chariot.


    Now the chariots in the new town are mixed and covered up.


    This place is relatively far away from Jiufeng City, and Lingxi can''t be compared with Tianfeng city.


    But it is indeed a place where no one is close, and no creatures are close. It can be said to be safe.


    Hou buchen follows the trend and is talking about the next plan.


    The wind is so terrible that I have to have a rest.


    Recently, fengjingtian department must be dormant here and won''t go out again.


    As for Han Xing, the orc leader has been under house arrest.


    This guy is definitely a rarity.


    Even if it is not available now, it will be available sooner or later.


    At the beginning, the beast woman must be depressed for a period of time, just to wear her mind.


    When the mind is almost worn, it must ask, say and take what it wants.


    This is the most basic way to treat prisoners.


    "Recently, if you don''t go out, I can leave. I have to inform Yang Fan." Hou buchen''s way of healing the wound.


    "Thank you!" There is no need for a mother-in-law.


    He knows he can''t live without Yang Fan. The key is to what extent Yang fan can help him.


    And what effect can he achieve with the help provided by Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen nodded, and he quickly left the chariot.


    The chariot in the sandstorm desert naturally converged to its final glory, and the door was closed.


    More than ten new town chariots look no different from the rest of the buried chariots.


    Even if the chariot doesn''t open the door for a long time, it will eventually be buried.


    Naturally, this kind of thing is not a problem. Just come out of the gravel when the chariot reopens. It''s not a big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Hou buchen traveled all the way to the East. He raised his spirits and gathered together, and then the simplest signal transmitting spirit bird rose.


    Such things are not worth mentioning even in the end of the law in the mang wasteland.


    It''s impossible to be sniped.


    At the same time, it can sweep over any obstacles in front of it.


    In other words, it goes to the new city in an absolute straight line, which is much faster than Hou buchen''s return to the new city.


    Before he returned to the new city, the spirit bird had little consumption but could transmit several waves of information.


    I don''t know whether Yang Fan is in the new city or not. What Hou buchen thinks now is the key.


    After seeing the spirit sparrow disappear, Hou buchen continued to move forward at an endless speed, but only two or three thousand miles. He had to twists and turns. In front of him was a powerful tribe.


    He has to make a detour. If it''s a spirit bird, he won''t need it.


    Go straight ahead, time is lost, and after a few days, twilight and day alternate in the wilderness.


    When Hou buchen had to move forward at an amazing speed, he suddenly felt a faint chill in the air.


    The chill seemed familiar.


    However, when he stopped to feel the cold carefully, the cold disappeared again.


    Hou buchen frowned, and he moved on.


    The wasteland rises and falls in the evening. Such a place in the wilderness world is really not worth mentioning. It''s not worth seeing more or staying for more time.


    Even if someone passes by occasionally, it can be completely sure that he will never appear in the same place again.


    The wilderness is too big, and there are too many worthless places.


    Even if it is the only way to come and go, who can guarantee to take the same route twice.


    However, just because no creature will repeat the process does not mean that nothing else will repeat.


    For example, the spirit breath that is still indifferent and worthless is always here. For example, the stone that has been sleeping for thousands of years will move when the wind blows, and it will not move if the wind does not blow.


    It''s been like that for thousands of years.


    For another example, suddenly another chill came from inexplicable space.


    Then a layer of white frost suddenly covered the land for several feet.


    The white frost disappeared in an instant, and there was a slight moisture on the wasteland. Finally, the moisture disappeared completely.


    When the humidity completely disappeared, a figure fell down again. It was Hou buchen. He went and returned.


    His fingers seemed to be kneading the air. The air was dry, and the sudden chill did not completely disappear.


    Hou buchen''s eyes were dignified, and he continued to feel.


    In a flash, he had looked northeast.


    Under his slight frown, his body method has been launched.


    He quickly disappeared into the wilderness.


    The familiar chill let him go and come back. After sensing it again, he had made a decision.


    It''s not an ordinary chill. It''s the power of the cold spring. Although it doesn''t leak much, he can still feel it after staying in the new city for so long.

 Chapter 1549

    If there is no cold, it comes occasionally, with infrequent frequency and no rules.


    It is clear that it is not intentional, but the result of cold spring leakage due to the failure of any process.


    Hou buchen continued to move forward. After he crossed the endless desert, there was a fishy smell in the air, which was the smell of orcs.


    Evil wind Department.


    Hou buchen frowned, and the powerful alien blood around him was probably told by Feng Jingtian when he came all the way, and the evil wind Department was one of them.


    The orcs of the evil wind Department are the best at refining weapons, and there is absolutely no one to break into the city.


    There are also places where this clan is relatively weak, that is, the combat method is relatively rough, and there is nothing unique in the fairy method. All the defects in this aspect are made up by some exquisite mechanisms.


    In short, Feng Jingtian has made it very clear that this family should not be underestimated.


    Hou buchen went on and entered the tribe of the evil wind Department. He didn''t dare to think about it. He wasn''t so stupid.


    But there is no doubt that he must observe it carefully.


    Cold spring is very important to Yang Fan. It is important to Yang Fan. Naturally, it is important to his bad ministers.


    In any case, he has to find out the information.


    Hou buchen continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Mori, Yang Fan did not choose to leave immediately.


    The guy from fengduanyue failed, and Jiufeng city may come over at any time to ask whether to jointly attack the sleepless city. In this case, Yang Fan has to stay for a period of time to see the follow-up.


    Of course, the night city has already said hello. If things change, the night city will act immediately.


    Now that we have decided to form an alliance, we have to look like an alliance.


    A spirit sparrow came down from the air and took the initiative to fall on Yang Fan''s wrist.


    Yang Fan stroked the spirit bird. The spirit bird immediately scattered and left him a message, which quickly entered his meaning.


    "Cold spring?" Yang Fan has frowned.


    Well, the previous so-called stay in the Murray department is to clear the follow-up head and tail for the Murray department. In fact, it''s just superficial.


    There was only one real reason for him to stay in Murray, in order to inquire about the cold spring.


    Now Murray department is sure that there is no cold spring, but he doesn''t know whether there is any cold spring.


    While he was waiting, he now received the news of Hou buchen.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly, Tianyu immediately came up and asked.


    "It''s a small matter. A brother found something in the evil wind Department." Yang Fan said quietly.


    For Tianyu, the existence of Hanquan is a dark thing with two eyes. He doesn''t need to disclose it to the other party.


    "Evil wind department? The orc fortress is indestructible. If you want to do anything, you must be careful." Tianyu''s expression is solemn.


    Now, there is a delicate balance in the wilderness world. Even if the expedition continues, there is a strong balance of combat power in addition to the expedition.


    The direction of the evil wind Department has been calm recently. The more so, the more difficult it will be for outsiders to do something.


    "If there''s nothing going on in Murray department for the time being, I still have to go and have a look." Yang Fan still said faintly.


    He has said this. Tianyu has understood that things are not small. He will not say more, "just be careful."


    Yang Fan nodded. He looked to the East. "Maybe Qianqian will come back soon. The patriarch has to wait to meet him."


    "This is natural. We must prepare it for her." Tianyu''s eyes have shown an excited expression.


    He has sent a vice patriarch and took the jade book of blood alliance to Xincheng to form an alliance. Yang Fan will naturally send Qianqian back.


    At present, Yang Fan defeated the fengduanyue. Naturally, the Mori department and the cold Department have almost lost contact.


    In addition, the Murray Department of Jiufeng city formed an alliance with it only because of Qianqian''s relationship.


    Now Qianqian is coming back, and Jiufeng city won''t mention it again. These are gossip.


    A light and shadow fell from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Tianyu''s eyes showed an excited look, but at the next breath, he regained his solemnity.


    The light and shadow that suddenly landed, he thought it would be Qianqian, but it was obviously not, because the person came with a strong sword Qi.


    When the strong swordsman landed, many moribu people appeared behind him.


    With panic in their eyes, the moribu people quickly came to Yang Fan, "commander Yang, this man claims to be a strong man in the new city, your best friend!"


    The Yu people hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan glanced at him. It was Hou buchen.


    Obviously, Hou buchen has made representations with a group of Yu people. More or less the other party has confirmed his identity, otherwise he can''t enter the Murray department.


    But after he entered the jungle, he came so fast that people would think he was too abrupt.


    He moves so fast that it''s normal for the group of Yu people behind to get nervous.


    "I really didn''t expect to take a shortcut to the new city." Seeing Yang Fan, Hou buchen''s face showed an excited look.


    I haven''t seen Yang Fan for some time, and the whole new town has done many great things. Naturally, Hou buchen knows the progress of things at any time.


    Now the new city has formed an alliance with the city of never night and the Ministry of Murray. No one dares to underestimate the strength of such an alliance.


    Of course, several cities are a little far away. In particular, although Xueyu city is powerful, it is also a problem that there is no way to help for the time being.


    But if you survive this period of time, what will happen later is nothing more than the process of alliance sweeping and rising at an adverse speed.


    "Are you sure you found something?" Yang Fan still asked.


    "Sure, but I have to tell you something about the wind." Hou buchen has a solemn expression.


    Yang Fan naturally nodded, and Hou buchen talked about the details of the retreat of the wind startled Tianbu to the dunes.


    At present, the only advantage of fengjingtian is to occupy the fame of righteousness. Of course, he has some appeal in Jiufeng city.


    However, those of his supporters were hoodwinked by Feng Jixuan. No one knows why fengjingtian suddenly disappeared from its fief.


    This part of people can completely rebel, and they must have amazing strength.


    However, fengjingtian can''t be contacted for the time being, or even if it is, it can''t be carried out rashly.


    Feng Jixuan can become the city Lord for a reason, not for a family.


    Without absolute certainty, we can''t go blind in front of him.


    "If Jiufeng city changes, they will have a chance immediately." Tianyu was listening, and he hurriedly said excitedly.


    This is naturally easy to understand.


    The so-called change is nothing more than the pouring out of the army of Jiufeng city.

 Chapter 1550

    "This can only wait." Yang Fan said plainly.


    Now the first thing is to go to the evil wind Department. There are no practitioners in the new city who are not familiar with the cold spring.


    Hou buchen can''t judge the existence of cold spring wrong. He has to go to the evil wind Department.


    The rustling sound and the branches and leaves of the huge wood jungle in Murray began to shake again, which was a sign of the approaching of the military array.


    "Clan leader, Feng Duanyue came again. This time he brought the wing army of ice." Tianyu is quickly reported by the feather people.


    "This guy, ignore him!" Tianyu''s expression is a little distorted.


    The so-called ignore him, of course not really ignore him.


    The relationship between the cold Department and the Murray department is good. Both sides are more or less loose allies. In this case, the Murray department cannot deliberately engage in the cold general manager.


    The moribu jungle is inaccessible, and the discussions between the two sides are always in a remote area outside the jungle, which is extremely far from the tianjiuyuan.


    The reason why it is far from tianjiuyuan is, of course, that the cold department doesn''t want to know the specific location of tianjiuyuan.


    There is another one, the Han Tribe, who themselves dare not choose tianjiuyuan.


    Now the meaning of Tianyu''s saying this is very obvious. Let the cold part approach casually. If the cold part is really close, they will be no different from those tribes who entered the abyss for a long time. They can''t get out if they go in.


    The passage of tianjiuyuan seems to be extremely empty. In fact, it is inevitable for any family blood to pass through it.


    The huge wood jungles of moribu can change the terrain. In this case, naturally, those jungles can also change the terrain underground.


    As long as you enter the region of the Ministry of mori, no matter how the other party comes and goes, there is only one result in the end, that is, falling into the abyss of heaven.


    Yang Fan frowned, "I''ll meet him."


    "Why?" Tianyu also frowns. If all the cold parts fall, it''s just that the cold part and Murray part don''t die.


    For Yang Fan, the two sides have formed an alliance. He will only want it. Why do it yourself.


    Yang Fan smiled, "they won''t come in."


    "Clan leader, the ice wing army has been stationed, and they really won''t move forward." The Yu people at the head hurriedly said.


    "A disgraceful fellow." Tianyu gnashes his teeth. He can''t treat people as fools.


    Over the years, no ethnic group has dared to take the initiative to attack moribu. After the last incident, even if Feng Duanyue was so angry that he would not be so irrational.


    "I''d better go and have a look. It''s just because of me. Listening to this wave of news, I also know that these guys must have a long-term plan. If Jiufeng city receives the news, it will join them." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Tianyu bit his teeth, and it was true.


    "Lead the way!" Then he began to scold.


    The roar continued. When Tianyi just launched, the endless combat power surged infinitely. The whole jungle was shaking again. The jungle was about to retreat, and Murray''s army was reorganized.


    The endless army of the Yu nationality is about to move forward. In addition to the overwhelming power, there is nothing else.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen followed the whole military array.


    ¡­¡­


    Still in the wilderness, there was absolutely no vitality. Now there is a city of ice and frost.


    The army of cold wings is indeed against the sky, and its number has now reached 2 million.


    Frost city is full of powerful wing armies. Each wing army has ice armor on its body.


    On the frost City, countless elliptical balls hang high, which is the root of the cold, and outside the frost City, there are many cold rings circling.


    As Yang Fan thought, Feng Duanyue came with a large army and absolutely didn''t mean to face tianjiuyuan. He wanted to grind the mood of the whole Mori department when he set up a city here.


    However, he may not know that this hand has some lethality to Murray''s department.


    Over time, if Jiufeng city also captures this action, the two sides are likely to merge.


    "Damn guy, what a big move." Tianyu glances at the city with anger in his eyes.


    According to the strength of moribu, if the ice wing army tries its best to defend well, it can also be attacked, but it will definitely pay a price.


    If the thing of paying the price is not proportional to the income, naturally, no one wants to do it.


    "It''s just an ordinary action. If it''s really a big action, the cold part will come. How can you have a chance." Feng Duanyue snorted coldly.


    "Feng Duanyue, don''t you know how to write death?" The commander in gold gnawed his teeth.


    Feng Duanyue''s attitude will inevitably make the moribu people lose their attitude. At that time, the moribu will bear the loss and take him down, but he doesn''t know what he will think.


    Last time, the number of cold wing troops brought by this cargo was small. This time, it was made clear that it brought all the main force of the whole cold wing army.


    Its offensive intention is obvious, but the strength gap is still obvious.


    The Murray tribe did have some doubts about his motives.


    This is not the idea of real revenge.


    Feng Duanyue stood high up in the city of ice and frost, and his eyes showed indifference. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with the people of your Murray department. Why didn''t this boy come out? Was he stupid?"


    He was looking at Yang Fan.


    Hou buchen was so angry that he was about to step out immediately.


    Yang Fan has already stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Of course what I do is I''ll solve him." Yang Fan''s expression was extremely indifferent.


    "Stupid guy, if you surrender to me wisely, you may not die. Do you still want to fight my army?" Feng Duanyue is extremely arrogant.


    Of course, in fact, Yang Fan is more arrogant than him.


    This is the territory of the moribu, which does not mean that the moribu people can''t obey Yang Fan''s command at all.


    But under common sense, there is really no need for such operation. If the Terran dispatches the feather, it will only consume the combat power of the military array. This is not the way to do things at all.


    "Yang Fan, let my people come!" Tianyu obviously can''t see fengduanyue anymore. He gnashes his teeth.


    Hum!


    Still commander in gold.


    After the commander in gold stood out, the whole army in gold took shape immediately.


    From top to bottom, it is extremely dense. All the practitioners of the Yu nationality against the sky are shaking their wings.


    The golden awn flickered on the light wing, and then the golden mask and golden armor covered the body of the Golden Army one after another.


    With the roaring trend, when the golden wings of the Golden Army vibrated, the golden spear had been held in their hands.


    The spear shot out with great intensity.


    Then, after the amazing spear posture, countless golden lights are shining, which are the infinite golden feathers after the oscillation of the golden wings of the Golden Army.


    The golden wave goes towards the city of frost.


    All the golden spears and feathers fell on the wall of the city of frost, and above the wall, the cold ran across.


    The feather and golden spear were completely frozen, then the spear and feather gradually cracked, and finally those soft and feathers completely disintegrated and fell towards the bottom of the city of frost.

 Chapter 1551

    Commander Jinyi''s face will only become more ugly.


    He fought against Yang Fan and was completely crushed because he fought alone. Only in terms of the combat effectiveness of the military array, he thought he would not be weaker than the army with cold wings.


    At present, Feng Duanyue is defending while he is attacking. In this case, it is natural for him to be frustrated, but at the same time, he should have some psychological expectations.


    The golden spear of the frost city is the most powerful, and the result is nothing.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    "The whole army! Charge!"


    In his extreme anger, the commander in gold is going to be cruel immediately.


    Tianyu obviously frowned when he saw that he was so moving.


    There will be amazing losses in the current charge. It''s really unwise. "You have to coordinate with the two armies in black and silver. You have to rush out if you want to rush." Tianyu spoke again.


    The commanders in silver and black immediately looked solemn.


    And they quickly returned to their own army, with a slight hiss. Under the cloud platform of Murray department, the black figure was gathering like an ant colony, and it seemed to rise silently from under the earth.


    This is obviously a rather mysterious army of the Murray department, and the area from the other direction seems to have light again.


    Later, I watched countless silver armor armies appear.


    Those silver armor armies are amazing and different from other armies. Each silver wing army rides a flying horse.


    Obviously, compared with other armies, the speed of the silver army is more amazing. On the premise of more amazing speed, if it can undertake transportation, the efficiency is naturally much stronger than the chariot.


    The gathering momentum of the three armed forces is amazing, and there is an immediate impact.


    And the rest of the strong army of Murray department is still preparing.


    Feng Duanyue didn''t feel anything above the city. "Tianyu, don''t bother you. The thing you regret most in the future must be to appear here rashly today, but I expected you to appear."


    Feng Duanyue gestured to press down, and all the endless wings of ice in the frost city rose.


    It''s all extremely cold. Originally, the frost city seems to have covered the surrounding thousands of miles with frost and snow. Now when more cold wing troops rise, it feels that the whole sky has been shrouded in cold.


    At the same time, those cold wing armies held big guns in their hands, and there were cold stars on the front of the gun.


    "What''s this guy doing?" Tianyu frowned immediately when he saw that the situation was wrong.


    The movement of Feng Duanyue made it clear that he was going to charge immediately.


    But it''s unimaginable where he has the capital to charge.


    "You don''t have to come to me, my strong army will naturally come to you!" Feng Duanyue waved away.


    The power of endless frost condensed, and the moribu powers immediately felt the cold coming.


    The cold against the sky makes the blood unable to go up. In addition to imprisoning the practice, it can also imprison the speed of the practitioner.


    The endless army of cold wings has impacted.


    "Death seeking guy!" Tianyu continues to drink and scold.


    Of course, he knows the strength of the cold wing army, but the Murray department is on an equal footing with the cold Department. If the Murray department does take advantage of the defense, there is a gap between the attack force and the cold Department.


    In any case, the gap is not much.


    If the cold wing army takes the initiative to attack, any gold and silver army will defend, and its maximum is 50-50.


    The current cold wing army wants to attack the whole Murray department, which is really out of mind.


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, the commander in chief of gold clothes obviously felt that there was no need to wait. The whole army of gold clothes was golden and had forcibly rushed towards the cold wing army.


    The sky is dark, not the light converges, but the changes of heaven and earth make people feel the extremely amazing cold coming.


    In the distant region, it seems that there is a strong chill over the frost City, and then towards the cold wing army.


    Those cold winged troops don''t slow down, and the Ice Armor feels like it will only become more transparent.


    As for the Golden Army charging towards it, its speed will only be suddenly blocked by surprise. The closer it is to the cold wing army, the slower it will be.


    The commander in chief of gold clothes quickly felt that the situation was wrong. He immediately realized to lock the gold clothes army, and the gold clothes armies would retreat immediately after receiving the instructions.


    It''s unwise to change before the battle, but if the mantis gets in the way, it can only be a way of self death. The sudden chill on the body of the cold wing army is too inverse, and it''s not something the gold army can resist at all.


    Brush!


    All the ice skates fell down, and the leading force of the golden army was immediately cut to pieces.


    "This......" the commander in gold was stunned.


    For the crime of non war, since he can''t let the golden army retreat, his desperate efforts are obviously a result.


    The Golden Army array was quickly torn open, and the war intention was also being consumed.


    Tianyu zhuqiang was also stunned. The fengduanyue was indeed prepared. No one knew where he borrowed it to keep cold.


    "The battle of the feather clan!"


    Tianyu couldn''t suppress it. He immediately shouted and scolded. More strong troops of Mori department were going to lay down their strongest combat power immediately.


    Yang Fan rose into the air. "This guy doesn''t move around. He actually uses this kind of thing as combat power. He''s really looking for a dead end."


    The five elements divine body water divine body is exploding, Yang Fan''s body is also running cold, and the gold army is still being consumed.


    Brush!


    The three cold stars quickly circled in the water god body, and the amazing clearing power compressed all the four elements of the five elements of the God nail except the water god to be unbearable.


    In this case, even if Yang Fan is the unity of the five elements, he can only take out the water god body, which can have the powerful power of the five elements God body.


    He went towards the army of cold wings.


    It''s worse than the wind. His giant gun has come out. Others come and go in the cold. The gun comes out like a dragon. People are also dragons.


    Those cold winged armies are more amazing in the cold, but how can they be compared with Yang Fan.


    The cold wing army made a big hole in the Golden Army, while Yang Fan made a big hole in the cold wing Army].


    "Stop him immediately!" Feng Duanyue was stunned. He really didn''t expect Yang Fan to do so.


    He came with a chill against the sky, which even Murray could not easily stop.


    Otherwise, how could he operate like this.


    But he could never imagine that it would be useless for Yang Fan to restrain the chill of the body method and practice of Mori''s army.


    He had to be surprised.


    In detail, he thought it was bad again. Yang Fan was not strong enough.


    His tactics cannot use any of the five element attributes as the main combat power, especially the auxiliary combat power.


    Just because if those attributes are auxiliary to the opponent''s combat power, the auxiliary to Yang Fan will only be more amazing.


    When the maple breaks off the mountain, the cold wing army in front of the endless frost city is still suppressed towards the front.


    They can''t let Yang Fan block the offensive momentum of the whole ice wing army.


    The frost gun was thrown from the air towards Yang Fan.


    The final form is a gun wall.

 Chapter 1552

    The gun wall can only target Yang Fan.


    In the distance, Tianyu zhuqiang watched, and then their expressions would only become a little scary.


    Just because when the gun wall fell, they didn''t feel that Yang Fan couldn''t completely destroy the gun wall.


    When the next breath came, countless ice and snow gathered on the gun wall, and the ice and snow immediately formed a huge palm.


    Then the ice and snow giant palm pressed down, and finally only made the gun wall more powerful.


    That is the gathering of the combat power of the whole cold wing army. How can it be easily resisted by practitioners.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan was unmoved, and he rose to the sky.


    The anti world hunting gun is facing the gun wall.


    Countless ice guns confronted him with a huge gun, and the two sides were deadlocked in the air at the same time.


    Earth shaking voices kept coming out, and no one knew whether it would be a sky collapse or a earth crack.


    Under common sense, no matter how strong Yang Fan is, it is impossible to resist the power of the whole cold wing army, not to mention that Yang fan can''t even do Tianyu.


    But the current scene is too staggering.


    Yang Fan seems to have blocked the force of the army.


    The wall of the ice gun vibrates and sinks slightly. It has an amazing potential to enter the eyes of the strong. Thousands of practitioners can see it clearly.


    When such a trend appears, it must be when Yang Fan is about to collapse immediately.


    It is unimaginable that he can persist until this time.


    Tianyu shakes his head and gnaws his teeth. His heart is extremely complex. He wants to let the armies charge again.


    Boom!


    Three cold stars suddenly spewed out from Yang Fan''s body, and the cold spring was the power of heaven, earth and people.


    It makes the whole city of frost, the of the cold army and the wall of ice gun immersed in a more amazing cold.


    This is close to true absolute zero.


    If the cold winged army can play the most powerful combat power in the cold, there is no doubt that even the cold winged army can''t act at absolute zero.


    That is the power of the extinction of all things. All creatures are frozen. Maybe absolute zero will not freeze all things, but at least things with vitality can be frozen.


    There is no doubt that the cold wing army has great vitality, and their vitality will become their own fetters.


    In the end, the cold wing army''s own speed became extremely slow and its combat power was solidifying.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Duanyue was shocked and turned pale.


    He had to act again, but by the time he rested, he had fallen into hesitation.


    He also wanted to resist the strong chill, but he saw that the cold wing army in front was harmed by it.


    His next operation will only be used by Yang Fan.


    The huge hands of ice and snow in the air, the wall of ice gun, and even the cold wing army near the wall of ice gun are very slow, as if they had gone to another world.


    Outside its territory, all the cold wing armies and the Mori troops did not respond.


    But they are also absolutely afraid to get close to the slow field.


    Just because they know that if they get close, they will become no different from the trapped cold wing army.


    The more amazing result is that Yang fan can swim freely in his field. He holds a huge gun and leaves the center of the ice gun wall.


    He was not fast, but not slow. He was obviously approaching fengduanyue.


    "Stop him!" Feng Duanyue was still angry and scolded.


    At present, he seems to have no way.


    The cold wing army, which was still fighting against the golden army before the frost City, cannot disappear immediately.


    All of them summoned up their courage and still approached Yang Fan


    The result is that the chill is still extending from the position of the ice gun wall. Yang Fan moves forward step by step, and the cold wing army approaches step by step. The speed of each approaching cold wing army becomes extremely slow.


    Just because the absolute zero force is still spreading, wherever Yang Fan goes, the force of frost will go.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Duanyue couldn''t control his panic. Everyone could see that he was completely flustered.


    He has been unable to command this powerful cold wing army.


    Yang Fan was close to the wall of frost. He smiled, "where is the cold spring?"


    "What cold spring?" Feng Duanyue fell into surprise again.


    Yang Fan just smiled, "I can control this powerful cold, which has explained the answer. Why do you pretend to be stupid?"


    He has been watching Feng Duanyue. Of course, he doesn''t know that Feng Duanyue is a fool.


    Dare to charge Murray with the cold wing army.


    And wait until its charge, from behind the city of frost rushed out of a strong chill.


    Yang Fan immediately knew what it was. It was the breath of cold spring.


    In the wilderness world, it is clear that nothing is more powerful than the cold spring.


    Yang Fan previously thought that Feng Duanyue might use other auxiliary methods to make the combat power of the cold wing army soar, so he might have to consider it.


    Now he has exposed all the cold springs. That''s really good news from the sky. This thing is like a toy to him.


    Others saw the thriller, but he stopped playing himself.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Feng Duanyue still died and refused to admit it.


    Yang Fan sneered. He was closer to the city wall. He was in no hurry because he had mastered everything.


    Now that he can''t ask anything, he naturally wants to use the chessboard.


    These goods are nothing but immortal territory. How dare you teach others in front of him.


    The goods may not understand why Yang Fan is so strong.


    Yang Fan himself doesn''t understand. He doesn''t need cold spring for anything. What can he do.


    Arrest the soul!


    The power of arresting the soul is against the sky, and we should immediately include the maple broken mountain into our own chessboard.


    GA!


    When the amazing momentum appeared, Yang Fan frowned slightly, and then was a little surprised.


    The scene that never happened happened happened. Fengduanyue was frozen on the wall.


    Not only the fengduanyue, but also all the cold wing troops on the city wall are frozen.


    Because the frozen power appeared, their souls disappeared.


    "Is it the power of cold spring again?" Yang Fan has looked into the sky. He knows what happened with a little feeling.


    Only the power of cold spring can freeze the soul.


    The bodies and souls of Feng Duanyue and his gang were frozen.


    Because of this, the other forces of soul arrest didn''t do anything, because they lost their sense.


    Flying snow in the air, the scene under visual inspection.


    Yang Fan saw that in front of the city of ice and snow, countless ice bridges were extending in the extremely distant air.


    Countless ice bridges fell into the temporary city of ice and snow, and countless ice bridges fell onto the city wall.


    Then countless armies of the Yu nationality surged over through the ice bridge. They all came from extremely distant places.


    "Cold spring army!"


    Some people in the Tianyu army sighed.


    "What cold spring army?" Hou buchen didn''t think so. When Feng Duanyue just launched the power of Hanquan to support the Hanyi army, he knew the existence of Hanquan as well as Yang Fan.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have any pressure at the moment.

 Chapter 1553

    "That''s the strongest combat power of the cold Department!" Tianyu''s expression is extremely dignified.


    He just wants to dispatch the army again. The strongest combat power of the cold Department has come. He certainly doesn''t think Yang fan can resist easily. He must fight now.


    Hou buchen''s expression was relaxed. "I don''t know anything else. If the so-called cold spring army is the strongest combat power of the cold Department, now the Murray department doesn''t need to fight at all." ¡°


    "What?" Tianyu zhuqiang showed surprise in his eyes. Although Hou buchen was Yang Fan''s close brother, Yang Fan did show strong combat power at the moment.


    However, no matter how to say, what we are facing now is the strongest combat power in the cold Department.


    Now the feeling of Hou buchen is not Yang Fan''s best friend, but a god pit.


    Only before the flash of thought, the extremely dense cold Department feather tribe on the ice bridge was still approaching.


    Those feather people are no different from the cold wing army.


    It''s just the frost gun used by the cold wing army, while the cold spring army uses the frost sword. In addition to the frost sword, there is also a pair of frost shield.


    An ice giant with huge ice wings fell on the head of the city again. It grabbed the maple broken mountain that had been turned into ice and the cold wing army between its fingers.


    Then the ice giant put those cold winged troops who were all turned into ice stones on countless ice bridges behind him.


    Then a black figure landed in front of Yang Fan.


    Hanquan juntong commander!


    "Boy, I think you can drive such a strong chill, but unfortunately you met me." The commander of Hanquan army said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    "Hanquan juntong commander!" The shadow''s arrogant way.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still calm, "that is to say, the previous power of the cold spring is your driving envoy."


    At present, Yang Fan only means contempt.


    Why contempt? The power of Hanquan may be powerful, and no one dares to ignore the army of Hanquan and the army of Hanyi.


    However, there is no doubt that anyone who pretends to force Hanquan in front of him will be thrown into the net.


    At least for now.


    "How do you know?" Commander Hanquan was angry and still a little surprised.


    "Why nonsense? The problem now is - you all have to stay!"


    Yang Fan smiled. He drove the power of heaven, earth and man again.


    The three cold springs can refute the power of heaven, earth and man. If the four cold springs can control the power of the four elephants, the five cold springs can sauna the power of the five elements.


    This peerless power is given by Xiao Jiu, and he is the only one who can do it.


    The cold against the sky is forced forward again, which is still the clearing force of heaven, earth and people.


    The so-called clearing power can clear blood vessels, but also remove any factors that make the cold impure.


    He has such power. If commander Hanquan can make Hanquan extremely powerful, let alone him.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the Cold Spring Department. It is clear that the fengduanyue Department has been so surprisingly suppressed.


    The cold spring army on the long bridge and the cold spring army in the frost, but the cold spring army in the air will not be afraid at all.


    When Yang Fan was driving the chill, they didn''t retreat but advance. The formation was really amazing against the sky.


    The ice sword and ice shield are formed. The spirit of cold is the previous ice giant. While the ice giant grabs at Yang Fan.


    Countless cold spring troops had already formed an array and attacked Yang Fan.


    It is obvious that it is the imperial envoy Hanquan who has exerted such amazing combat power, and the Yin spirit in the Hanquan has also been used by him.


    The cold spring department really deserves to be the strongest army in the cold Department. The current fighting will is really amazing.


    Arrest the soul!


    The heaven and earth chessboard still starts.


    The whole army of Hanquan department immediately became dim.


    Because of the huge ice giant in the air, it suddenly disappeared into the space, but the ice previously attached to it was still falling.


    It feels like the result of the iceberg collapse.


    The spirit of the Frost Giant has been detained on the chessboard.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care about the chessboard now, and his clearing power of heaven, earth and man is still launched.


    No matter how strong the chill is and how fearless they are, their chill always comes from the cold spring.


    As long as this is the case, they can''t resist Yang Fan''s chill.


    GA!


    There is no difference between the Cold Spring Department and the previous cold wing army. Suddenly, the whole body will condense frost. When the frost is about to condense, the speed of the cold spring army has obviously become slower.


    When little snowflakes fell and the quack sound appeared, the bodies of the cold spring army suddenly became completely rigid.


    They can''t move any more.


    Commander Hanquan was shocked. He was watching the regiment''s attack on Yang Fan from a distance.


    Now we can only see the scene take a sharp turn for the worse, which is the strength that no one can resist.


    The sound of frost solidification is still not stopped, and it still drives straight in. Commander Hanquan is dressed in black.


    This kind of image is often superior to the body method, and the ability to suppress or sneak in is amazing.


    His body method rises violently, waiting to retreat from the cold infiltration of Yang Fan.


    Just now, the speed is still amazing. After second breath, the speed has slowed down. Then it seems to cry out, but even the possibility of crying out has been lost.


    The commander of Hanquan was also frozen into the frost, which was a more terrible ice force than the fengduanyue army.


    On the ice bridge, the armies of Hanquan have been in a mess, the commander is controlled, and its formation is still there.


    But it''s just a shelf.


    The cold air moved forward slowly because Yang Fan''s forward speed was already slow.


    Three talents resist the cold spring, which is naturally not an endless force.


    It can only be said that he can control the power of the cold spring more easily than anyone.


    Commander Hanquan took the initiative to die with a film, which will naturally lead to the current result.


    There are endless armies on the long bridge. The occupied area is too huge. Yang fan can''t expect to completely freeze it by strong cold.


    He hasn''t reached that level yet.


    Of course, this has something to do with Commander Hanquan''s being controlled and Hanquan''s strength retreating immediately.


    He always used his strength to fight against the other party. Now the strength of Hanquan has retreated, which makes Yang Fan a little difficult to play.


    "Right now, should you choose to surrender to me immediately?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    If you don''t vote, it''s nothing more than endless pursuit. The two commanders have entered the cold ice.


    Naturally, the two armies have no real ability to resist Murray. "Damn guy!"


    On the long bridge, the feather leader of Hanquan Department began to drink and scold.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan''s speed is not fast, driving the cold can''t cover the sky and the earth.


    However, at present, even though the power of Hanquan has retreated because the commander of Hanquan has been ruled, his three talents Hanquan is still there. There is no problem dealing with a coach.


    As the chill swept away, the guy was immediately frozen into frost again, stiff and motionless.


    Yang Fan ignored the Hanquan army. His body method was against the sky and went towards the ice bridge. The goal was fengduanyue.

 Chapter 1554

    It was shining, but it happened when Yang Fan went towards the ice bridge.


    Yang Fan looked into the air and a strong man in gold armor with a huge sword fell down.


    The strong man in gold armor doesn''t even know his face.


    Yang Fan had to be afraid.


    The rumbling sound sounded at the same time, and Yang Fan looked around him again.


    An extremely amazing momentum occurred again, and the endless shaking force seemed to break all the ice bridges.


    In a flash, countless noises rang.


    Countless cracks appear on the ice wall of the ice city, and at the same time, the whole ice city immediately collapses.


    Yang Fan is slightly alert, he has floated


    The two frozen armies in the ice city immediately fell one after another.


    At the moment when Yang Fan was slightly confused, the ice bridges in front of him naturally did not collapse.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible for the fallen golden armor to keep him idle.


    The golden awn has fallen. It''s a huge golden sword.


    The momentum is so strong that Yang fan can only sense that its combat power is even more amazing than that of the whole Hanquan army launched against him at the same time.


    With his long gun in hand, he is still the strongest blow - hunting the sky against the world!


    The gun and sword will collide.


    In an instant, Yang Fan felt that he was in the clouds and stabbed the air directly with the gun of anti world hunting.


    Or he was stabbed into a hole all day, but he didn''t stab anything else.


    Yang Fan was surprised. At this time, he found that the golden armor had disappeared. It was an illusion.


    "It''s over!"


    He reacted in an instant, which made it clear that it was a diversion.


    He looked into the distance and around. The ice bridge that had been standing still in the air was now retreating at top speed.


    Regardless of the cold spring army or the cold wing army, the main forces of the two armies are obviously on the ice bridge.


    And whether they''re frozen into ice or not.


    In his slight meditation, the ice bridge will only disappear more quickly and disappear in the end.


    Under the ice bridge, the broken ice city, the disabled soldiers of the two armies also fled in all directions.


    Of course, there are many people who can''t escape if they want to escape. The strong army of Murray has long rushed up.


    Those troops in the cold part who were not in a hurry to collapse were either killed or captured. There was no other possibility.


    Yang Fan looked ahead, and then Hou buchen came to him, "what happened?"


    "I didn''t think of it either." Yang Fan shook his head. Commander Hanquan and Feng Duanyue were obviously under his control, but now they disappeared without a trace.


    It is obvious that the previous golden armor was launched only to divert his attention. Since it is the power of the ice bridge that retreats a large number of the two armies.


    It is impossible to leave Feng Duanyue and commander Hanquan.


    "It is obvious that there are extremely powerful weapon refiners in the cold part." Then Yang Fan said again.


    Hou buchen''s eyes were dignified and puzzled, "can he control the cold spring, or even surpass you?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. The previous ice bridge''s power is caused by the rule of refining utensils. It has nothing to do with the cold spring. It''s really the power of the cold spring. The ice bridge will only be controlled by me." Yang Fan shook his head.


    Don''t talk about him now. Even the bad ministers can be sure that there must be a cold spring in the cold part.


    It is definitely an important goal for Yang Fan.


    However, because of the emergence of this ice bridge, we must be more careful next..


    No one knows what the so-called strong weapon refiner is.


    In order to get the cold spring, it''s unwise to rush into the cold part first.


    Don''t wipe out the disabled soldiers of the two armies too quickly. It''s impossible for Tianyu to do such a thing.


    Tianyu has come to Yang Fan. "Commander Yang''s power against the sky is amazing. Such a powerful combat power makes me doubt whether you are sincere in forming an alliance with our Murray department."


    Tianyu sighed.


    It''s hard for him to fight alone.


    Yang Fan won so cleanly by relying on only one.


    If you have to say something is not perfect, it is the golden armor God who appeared suddenly in order to attract Yang Fan''s attention,


    The strong of moribu can see it.


    That thing suddenly appeared in order to allow the ice bridge to evacuate fengduanyue and others.


    And it was done.


    It''s not easy for Yang Fan to pretend to force, "it''s just a coincidence. I can just restrain the power of the cold ice. If I change other people''s tactics, I''ll fight hard." He told the truth.


    "Yang tongshuai is too modest." Commander Jinyi and other strong men also arrived.


    "Nothing. It''s a matter of life and death. How dare I talk nonsense." Yang Fan explained it carefully.


    We must not joke about the battlefield. He took advantage of the power of the cold ice.


    Otherwise, if you don''t tell the truth, you will be on the battlefield with these allies in the future, and the situation will change rapidly. If you let the other party misjudge his strength, it''s not easy to bear responsibility.


    Of course, after Yang Fan explained several times in a row, Zhu Qiang finally believed Yang Fan''s statement.


    Zhu Qiang still sighed.


    Even so, it''s too powerful.


    There were many speeches and intense emotions.


    You don''t need Yang Fan and others to clean up the battlefield.


    Even if the moribu is strong, its blood habits will not stay out for a long time.


    Later, Tianyu called the people back to the forests.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen followed Mori back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Murray headquarters, a huge palace carved with trees.


    Everyone''s face looked excited. If the cold Department had such a big setback, it would not be offended again for a long time.


    Now, for Murray department, the most likely pressure is Jiufeng city.


    Alliance with Xincheng is a mortal enemy of Jiufeng city.


    At present, Jiufeng city does not know that the Murray department is allied with the new city, but it has no doubt that sooner or later it will urge the Murray department to attack the night city again.


    At that time, both sides are bound to tear their faces.


    Jiufeng city is much more difficult to deal with than the cold Department. This is not the question of whether the Murray department can enter Jiufeng city in the jungle.


    A strong enemy is a strong enemy, and it is impossible to kill him with any excuse.


    "At this time, it''s just for me to meet the wind and the sky." When mobu people gathered their opinions and now everyone thought that Jiufeng city was under great pressure, Yunyi had already spoken.


    Tianyu''s face showed an excited look, "great kindness!"


    The strong of Murray department also nodded one after another.


    We all know what Tianyu means. In fact, we talked to Yang Fan earlier.


    Fengjingtian department is near Jiufeng city. There are changes in Jiufeng city. Start it immediately.


    If Jiufeng city wants to make an action on the sleepless city or Mori department, it naturally means change.


    "That''s what I mean. If Jiufeng city really moves rashly, I don''t mind copying its back." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Commander Yang needs some people. Jiufeng city is extraordinary. It''s a little dangerous if there''s too little help." Tianyu hurriedly said again.


    The practice of life and death is in vain. He can''t stop Yang Fan, so he has to provide help.

 Chapter 1555

    "Of course not." Yang Fan''s expression was indifferent.


    This kind of thing he is afraid that if he really has help, it will be bad. It''s enough to have a marquis.


    "Waiting for your good news." Tianyu looked dignified and excited, so he hurried.


    Yang Fan smiled and raised his glass in his hand.


    All the Murray tribes raised their glasses.


    Drink up the wine in the glass.


    Another breath, Yang Fan and Hou buchen had nothing more to say, and they quickly left the sight of the strong man of Mori department.


    Tianyu looks at the shadow of the two and falls into meditation.


    The same is true of the strong of the Murray department.


    Yang Fan''s strength and potential can''t be imagined. Of course, the alliance between moribu and him is the most correct choice.


    But I don''t know what Yang Fan did this time.


    Light and shadow move, and green gas flows.


    Suddenly, another figure appeared in the temple of wooden meaning.


    Tianyu zhuqiang''s eyes showed an extremely excited expression, which was obviously Qianqian''s breath.


    Sure enough, Qianqian appeared in the hall under the leadership of deputy Tianyu.


    Qian Yu looked at him with an excited look in his eyes


    "You''re just getting fat. How can I be fat if I stay in prison every day?" Qianqian is a little speechless.


    She has definitely gained weight, but she can''t admit it.


    "Go to jail?" Tianyu looks a little hard. It''s not a good word.


    At least Yang Fan said she was good to eat, sleep and drink. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with prison.


    Qianqian was stunned. "What''s strange about going to jail? I''m in the Murray department. They don''t allow me to go out every day."


    Tianyu immediately blushed, and then he knew that it was this story.


    Then Qianqian came to him and handed the blood League jade book to Tianyu.


    Tianyu was slightly stunned. He took the jade book and watched a little.


    The power of breath enters, and the power of instant breath spreads to the outside of the hall.


    From the main hall to the whole Murray department, that is the power of restraining induction.


    This blood League jade book can not help but bind the prohibition of Murray department and the prohibition of new town.


    Of course, in addition to bondage, it will also produce a strong auxiliary and reinforcing force.


    It mainly depends on how stable the alliance relationship between the two sides is.


    The more stable it is, the stronger the fighting power of natural assistance will be, and vice versa. Otherwise, what is the significance of this alliance.


    After a little induction, Tianyu forcibly repressed his excited look.


    Yang Fan is so strong that he has decided to form an alliance from resisting the alliance in the past to fearing that he will not form an alliance.


    He will only be relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have formed a blood alliance with Xincheng, sleepless city and Xueyu city!"


    Countless cheers came from the hall.


    Countless morale boosting voices.


    Tianyu is eager for this blood alliance, not to mention others.


    This is only good for Murray department, great good, nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    Moli department, in the side hall, alliance is certainly a happy event. Tianyu can''t care about Qianqian''s recent affairs.


    Now in the secret corner of the side hall, Tianyu looks dignified. Naturally, he asks Qianqian''s private affairs.


    Yang Fan said that his brother was joking with Qian Qian.


    Tianyu was listening, but in fact he couldn''t forget it.


    Qianqian kept silent and talked about what she had recently told qingxinjiang. It was certain that qingxinjiang had done nothing to her.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Tianyu takes it easy.


    He knew his daughter quite well. He knew he didn''t lie by looking at Qianqian''s calm expression.


    But then his expression has become solemn, "now that you''re back, don''t deal with that qingxinjiang in the future, but deal more with Yang tongshuai."


    Slightly coughing, Tianyu''s movement is obviously a little fishy.


    "Why?" A puzzled expression appeared in Qianqian''s eyes.


    "What''s the reason for respecting the strong? It''s not a matter of course?" Of course, Tianyu''s words are different from those commonly understood.


    He has only one only daughter. It''s easy to understand why he let Qianqian approach Yang Fan.


    Qianqian stared at Tianyu, "do you underestimate qingxinjiang?"


    Tianyu was a little embarrassed. "Although you were not kidnapped in the Mauri department, he can rob you among the ten thousand armies. Of course, he is not an ordinary person, but he must be a little worse than commander Yang tongshuai. Commander Yang is an extraordinary person. You have no problem dealing with him. That qingxinjiang can''t compare with him regardless of status. In addition, he has been alone with you. If you have been too close to him, you are easy to be misunderstood."


    "After all, you still look down on qingxinjiang." Qianqian snorted coldly. Suddenly, her voice tone has increased again. "Qingxinjiang is an extraordinary person. If you are smart, you will never say so. Over time, his ability against the sky will surely crush Yang Fan."


    Qianqian''s confidence suddenly became extremely strong.


    It feels like she sees the future.


    "Is it true?" Qianqian said so solemnly that Tianyu was suspicious.


    "If he can''t, I''ll die from a thunderstorm." Qianqian said confidently again.


    Tianyu was stunned. Suddenly he looked up.


    Of course, the jungle headquarters of Murray department can''t see the sky, and thunder robbery can never penetrate the jungle.


    But Qianqian now made a poison oath, which made Tianyu a little nervous.


    Seeing Tianyu muttering, Qianqian rolled her eyes. She obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her father.


    She left the side hall.


    In this side hall, Tianyu clenched his teeth and fell into silence. Then he waved.


    A feather assassin has come to him, "go and find out what the origin of qingxinjiang is? Why Qianqian has such amazing confidence in him."


    The Yu assassin nodded, then turned into a bird and left the hall.


    Tianyu''s eyes were still dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking after looking up.


    Finally, he left the side hall himself.


    At this moment, Yang Fan and Hou buchen are rushing to the evil wind Department, which is naturally not completely covered by the breath of the cold spring.


    I don''t know why his department will make such a mistake, which will make Hou buchen feel the chill of releasing the extremely chaotic rhythm.


    Of course, as a cold spring, its ability to cover the cold is not very strong, and it is not a big problem if it is leaked occasionally.


    Because apart from a few people such as Yang Fan, few people know what cold spring is.


    If we have to say that the evil wind Department has made any mistakes, it is that it is really bad luck that led Yang Fan over.


    Now Yang Fan and Hou buchen are looking ahead on the sand dunes.


    That''s the evil wind Department.


    Endless animal breath surging, a fortress as strong as an iron wall.


    This is the habit of the powerful beast department. The evil wind Department is the biggest difference from other beast families.


    It is nothing more than that it has sealed off the rest of a family of animals more tightly.

 Chapter 1556

    However, this place is not easy to enter.


    The breath of the orc is different from that of all races, and there is no way to imitate it.


    Under common sense, if you want to mix with the orc, you basically get infected with its breath and then mix its meaning.


    This is still possible to be exposed. After all, your blood is not the breath of orcs.


    "It seems that I can only go in alone." After watching a little, Yang Fan has said.


    He has a robe around him. Everything is not a problem.


    Hou buchen frowned slightly. "The breath of orcs has a strong suppression on the blood of any race, and its castle is so strong that I''m afraid you can''t come out if you go in and are found."


    If the blood is suppressed, the cultivation will surely retrogress. The beast breath of one city will suppress Yang Fan''s realm. At least his combat power must be reduced by 30%, and there is no problem in descending to a large level.


    This really has too much impact.


    Yang Fan shook his head, "but there is really no way for the time being."


    "How can there be no way, boy? You underestimate the strong in the field." As soon as the voice fell, I knew someone was making a voice in the sea.


    Yang Fan was surprised and looked at the source of his voice. The voice actually came from the magic tower.


    After he got the magic tower, he had little communication with the demons in the tower.


    He only knew that the demons must not be released, and it seemed meaningless to communicate with them about dangerous things. He really didn''t expect that the creatures in the demon subduing tower would be communicated with him at present.


    He has entered the sea of knowledge.


    Hou buchen around only looked at his subtle movements and knew that something was wrong.


    Within the sea, time is lost much faster than outside.


    It means a year outside and a thousand years in the sea.


    One hour outside, there were only a few flashes in the sea.


    Yang Fan will not delay much time if there are no major events.


    But Hou buchen cannot be taken lightly. It is also a matter of course to protect the law for him.


    Now Yang Fan has reached between the magic towers. He looks at one tower and it is still 18 stories high.


    He also looked at the tower of sin in the town. Zhao lianer and Qian Zhenye were still practicing.


    In the zhensin tower, the spiritual breath may not be very powerful. For Zhao lianer, one of the reasons why it is a holy land of practice is that the loss of time is much faster than that outside.


    The cultivation talent will never change, but for the strong against the sky, the most important time for the real cultivation talent is actually the initial stage.


    The loss of time in the sea is thousands of times faster than that outside.


    It is different from normal loss.


    That is, the loss of time for knowing the sea is the loss of time for consciousness, not the loss of time for blood aging.


    In this case, it has no effect on the practitioner at the beginning of cultivation and at the peak of talent and sharpness.


    Now what Yang Fan thinks is that he doesn''t know the extent of the gap between qianzhenye and Zhao lianer.


    Practice is a kind of thing. The greater the difference in talent, the longer the time, the greater the gap in realm.


    If you keep playing like this, qianzhenye will be depressed.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Now Yang Fan is still watching the magic tower.


    "I''m on the fifth floor."


    After hearing the response from the tower, Yang Fan has rushed up.


    He''s on the fifth floor.


    When the narrow tower door opened, Yang Fan only sensed the violent blood evil spirit. Although there was no smell of the beast family, he clearly sensed the blood of the beast family.


    In the red tower area, he saw only a pair of huge legs from the narrow tower gate.


    Wearing ragged animal skin on the lower leg, it is obvious that there are extremely savage blood in it.


    "My name is butcher." At this time, the indifferent voice inside has appeared.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Yang Fan was suspicious, but he had to maintain some respect.


    All the things that are closed here have boundless sins.


    If he had not been the Lord of the sea, it would not be surprising that he would be torn up in an instant in front of the demon subduing tower.


    Yang Fan is still very clear about the basic truth of being a low-key man.


    "Logically speaking, you have insulted me by calling me an elder, but now I can''t put on airs under the eaves of people, so I have to help you." The giant in the tower still has a cold voice.


    "Thank you, elder." Yang Fan still said.


    Although I didn''t say much, I was sincere.


    There is no need for the creatures in the demon subduing tower to play with him.


    For one thing, he is really worthless in the eyes of these strong men.


    Again, although they were suppressed here, there was also a theory of stability in the sea of knowledge.


    Yang Fan, even if they are suppressed, they will only be stable. Being suppressed is better than being buried in an empty and dark place.


    They were in the sea of knowledge, at any time, and accompanied Yang Fan everywhere. Their bodies were bound, but their eyes were not bound.


    "You get that boy in, too. I''ll give you some blessings to ensure that no one will recognize you." The butcher added.


    When Yang Fan received it, he immediately informed Hou buchen.


    Then he took Hou buchen to the sea of knowledge.


    Hou buchen only frowns when he looks at the magic tower. This is not a good place.


    When the breath of evil breath comes, I can''t imagine where it comes from.


    There seemed to be no such breath in the tower where the butcher was located and in the narrow doorway.


    The evil breath is like a maggot attached to the bone. It is only a breath, but it makes them feel a sticky feeling.


    However, at the same time, they did feel that their practice was suppressed.


    This is the nature of ORC breath.


    Hou buchen and Yang Fan looked at each other uneasily.


    "You don''t have to worry at all. I''ve been waiting for such a long time in the demon subduing tower. How can I punish you when I finally have the opportunity to shoot? It''s hard for the gods to see what you''re going to see when you enter this Orc family." The butcher''s arrogant way.


    "Senior, although we will not be found when we go in to do business, it is always inconvenient for us to suppress our practice when we do things." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "With me as your guide, why use force? We''ll talk about it when we really need it." There was only disdain in the butcher''s tone.


    It is too huge to see its face through the tower gate.


    At present, Yang Fan had no other possibility except that they could infer that they were a huge Orc by seeing their lower legs.


    After Yang Fan and Hou buchen thanked the butcher, the two men had left the magic tower.


    Now they are still standing on the barren hill.


    After a little discussion, the two men had dispersed in all directions.


    In a short time, the two men had hunted some wild animals in the wild world without any wisdom.


    Then the two men disassembled the beast wantonly.


    All the bones, flesh and skin are separated, and the animal blood and skin have their own uses. Even the animal teeth are hung on the neck.


    The skin of the animal''s head is processed and hung on the head.


    Before long, the two had shown the characteristics of the blood image of the mang wild ORC.


    Of course, there are many branches of orcs. At present, the images of the two people have human details, but other details are more inclined to orcs. ¡°

 Chapter 1557

    At present, if the image of Yang Fan and Hou buchen enters the evil wind Department, it is enough to confuse the false with the true.


    "I''d better go in for a while. If there''s no problem, we''ll come together again." In order to be more cautious, before entering the evil wind Department, Yang Fan said to Hou dishonor again.


    "Don''t forget me if there''s anything good." Hou buchen is half joking.


    Yang Fan smiles. "There must be no good thing. Bad things must hold you."


    Hou buchen said Hei hei and later watched Yang Fan go to the evil wind Department.


    The huge fortress was tightly sealed, and the ventilation pipe on the whole fortress was extremely narrow, as if the orcs didn''t need light at all.


    In fact, of course, it is impossible. There are special ways to get light in the fortress.


    The fortress is so tight just to make the orcs safer.


    The orcs have strong blood power, but they are extremely weak in spirit breathing tactics.


    Their biggest weakness is that they cannot be easily injured. If an individual is injured, there is no way to recover quickly. Therefore, orcs usually travel to dangerous places individually, and they must travel in large forces.


    Or the orc is the strongest.


    Of course, orcs also have their strong points. They still fall on the smell of orcs.


    As long as you are infected by the smell of the beast clan, the combat power of any clan will plummet immediately.


    There is always a reason why orcs can be one of the seven parts of this domain.


    Yang Fan went all the way, and there were some orcs coming and going to the city around him. It was easy for individual orcs not to go to strange and dangerous places unless they reached despair.


    However, it does not mean that it will not patrol the surrounding areas. The evil wind Department is already extremely powerful in the current field.


    Their prestige spread around. As long as the orcs appeared, the blood of other races would retreat. It was normal that everything had restraint.


    Yang Fan followed the messy and occasional chill, and then he came to the northwest gate.


    "What do you do?" Soon he was in front of the door, and the fierce orcs guarding him asked.


    He has a robe on his body. It''s very easy to enter the city, but he still wants to try the ability of the butcher.


    If his disguise can''t be fooled even by the gatekeeper, he doesn''t have to believe the butcher''s other promises. At that time, the butcher will certainly be of no help.


    "We are from the Baishan department. It turned out that we belong to the leader of the cold star." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    He had seen it with Hou buchen for a long time, and Hou buchen had told him to wait and see for a few days.


    More than one million beast troops of the cold Star Department retreated.


    At that time, many animal armies did not follow the big army. After all, they were too flustered when retreating, and it was normal to be separated occasionally.


    In this case after separation, if an individual returns to the white mountain, many orcs are afraid of being punished.


    On the one hand, it was defeated, on the other hand, it was scattered with the big army. It was easy to think that it was a deserter. Of course, it did not rule out that some orcs were deserters.


    These orcs are afraid of being injured in the wilderness. If they don''t return to the white mountain, they must take refuge nearby.


    In recent days, it is obvious that there are not a few cold winds that have defeated the army in the evil wind Department.


    After receiving Yang Fan''s response, several orcs came to visit Yang Fan. After watching for a long time, they couldn''t see any details.


    Then one of the orcs shouted again, "our evil wind Department is not stronger than the white mountain Department. The breath in the city is stronger. If the realm is not enough, it is difficult to adapt. Are you sure you want to go to the evil wind department?"


    "We are desperate. If the evil wind Department can take us in, we can''t wait. There are so many requirements. Now I''m just helping my brother explore the way." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "There are many of you?" Hearing this, the leading Orc immediately showed vigilance in his eyes.


    The other orcs were also extremely suspicious.


    "Only two." Yang Fan said calmly that these orcs would be so vigilant as he expected.


    The scattered troops of the Baishan sect came to take refuge in the evil wind Department. Of course, they are very welcome.


    Many people must be afraid. Who knows whether the so-called refuge is sincere or not.


    The words have been spoken, which is nothing more than disdain in the eyes of the orcs.


    The leading Orc handed Yang Fan a stone sign.


    Yang Fan looked, but it was something like road guidance.


    All orcs entering the white mountain have separate arrangements.


    He was also silent. After he thanked again and again, he quickly went inside the gate.


    The gate is extremely narrow and deep, and there are many huge spears and axes with withered bones and fierce spirit inside the gate.


    If these things are started casually, they can completely block the whole city gate channel in an instant.


    The evil wind Department is not much different from other orcs. Its mechanism is powerful. The interception and blocking energy in this channel is amazing and too normal.


    The passage is long. After nine turns and eighteen turns, Yang Fan will only see that there are no orcs in front, back, left and right.


    He drives the robe, his body hides its meaning, and all the breath is gone.


    He headed for the city of the evil wind Department.


    Soon, he had entered the city.


    The rotten gas in the city is extremely amazing, and in the end, it is faint green fire running. Those green fires feel extremely smelly.


    In the whole city of evil wind Department, we not only rely on these green fire practices, but also rely on these green fire practices to enhance the strength of blood.


    This is the root of the orcs'' strong power at any time.


    All the buildings in the city are a little similar to the style of the whole giant city, but the buildings are smaller.


    The orc city looks very messy. In fact, it is coarse and fine.


    The division of labor is quite clear.


    The existence of combat power, workshops and markets, the orcs have a lot of ethnic blood, and the body shape difference is particularly huge.


    In this case, orcs of different shapes will have their own arrangements.


    After watching the evil wind city a little, Yang Fan didn''t delay any more. He went to the place where the cold spring was supposed to be.


    The cold spring comes out from the northwest of a city. In fact, it can only be inferred that the location of the cold spring is northwest outside the city wall.


    We can''t infer the direction of the cold overflow inside, just because the cold leakage is extremely messy.


    The messy chill will mess up the strength, direction and flow speed of its breath.


    After entering the city, it can not be used as his judgment standard. Now Yang Fan''s judgment standard is to go to the place with large and many buildings and complex terrain as far as possible.


    Because although this department is not in place, it must also have cover for cold spring.


    Only these laws mentioned earlier can cover the existence of cold spring as much as possible.


    Yang Fan has gone to the first huge building.


    Soon he had reached the place.


    It''s a black tower. It looks like a place for orcs to sacrifice.


    After he only looked outside, he was sure that there was no cold spring inside.


    No matter how well you cover up the breath of cold spring, you can still feel the rising cold at a very close distance. Obviously, there are no such things at the edge of the tower.

 Chapter 1558

    Yang Fan quickly shifted his purpose and went to another high mountain, which was full of green fire. Countless orcs were practicing on it, which was obviously the main force of orcs.


    Every Orc is extremely tough.


    Among the more powerful are the huge orcs at the foot of the orcs.


    Just because the head and shoulders of the larger Orc are the training place of the future ORC.


    At least thousands of relatively normal orcs are hanging on the huge Orc''s body.


    The more huge the orcs are, the more powerful their blood will be.


    But it''s not that the bigger the body, the better.


    Super huge orcs are relatively slow and more vulnerable to injury.


    As has been said before, orcs are most afraid of injury. The larger the orc target, the more likely it is to bump.


    At that time, it is no wonder that a slight injury will immediately decay its strength quickly.


    So at present, Yang fan can easily see that those huge orcs look huge, but if they really fight, they must cooperate with normal orcs, or they are living targets.


    As for the huge orc, he is now practicing in the green fire. Standing on the mountain feels like a mountain god.


    After watching the meeting a little, Yang Fan lost interest again.


    There is no doubt that this place has nothing to do with Hanquan.


    Just because there is really no cold.


    As time goes by, Yang Fan has been traveling in the city. He has seen at least six huge building covers or places with extremely complex terrain.


    However, he gradually became suspicious, although there was no rule for the loss of the chill in the cold spring.


    But the frequency of its loss actually has upper and lower limits.


    In fact, after he entered the city, he had not felt the cold for a long time.


    After figuring out this joint, Yunyi had to give up temporarily and wander around. He found a place to stay.


    He continued to feel the chill in the air.


    After roughly determining that there was no cold in that position, Yang Fan found another place.


    Seemingly casual, but actually intentional, the premise of finding as few places as possible is that every place may be a place full of cold.


    Moreover, the coordinates of each place have been calculated, which is the most likely place for huge buildings or complex terrain to pass if there is a cold leak.


    Finally, after Yang Fan had been to countless places, he only found one thing, that is, he couldn''t feel the cold at all.


    "What''s going on?" Time is running out. Yang fan can''t help it. He asks in the sea of knowledge.


    "I didn''t feel the cold spring either." In the demon subduing tower, the butcher said faintly.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. I''ve seen such a boastful person before. I''m so convinced.


    Previously, he himself said that everything can be solved. Now it''s solved like this.


    Obviously, Yang Fan was in a bad mood. It was obvious that nothing had happened in the butcher''s mouth. "The beast''s own breath is extremely strong, so any blood in the beast array will be suppressed, because the beast''s breath can suppress all breath, no matter what cold and hot breath, so it''s normal that you can''t feel it. If you leave the city, there''s no problem."


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    This makes sense. When aroma and odor are mixed together, they are all odors.


    If a few aroma and odor are mixed together, it is still the earliest odor, which is obviously the meaning of what the butcher said.


    "What about that?" Yang Fan is still speechless.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that my butcher can''t solve among the orcs. Now you get the boy surnamed Hou in first." The butcher said calmly.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. He even suspected that the butcher was deliberately trying to bring in his bad ministers to do things.


    However, the doubt was due to doubt. In fact, Yang Fan knew it was unlikely and left the city.


    Go to find Hou buchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after the previous scene of entering the city, Hou buchen followed Yang Fan to the usually deep gate, and then they stood in the city and began to watch the scene in the city.


    Hou Bucheng''s eyes were dignified and his look was complex. He also came in for the first time. He had no other thought except to see that his city was strong and the beast army was strong.


    Common sense, he believes that Xincheng had better not oppose the evil wind Department.


    "We''ve come in." After entering the city, Yang Fan naturally still had no clue and immediately told the butcher.


    "Of course, the simplest way is to mix into the core of the orcs, so that you can know where the cold spring is." The butcher said to Yang Fan again.


    Yang Fan vomited blood in anger. It''s not that easy.


    As an outsider, his combat power will be revealed as soon as he starts. It''s good not to be divided into corpses, let alone mixed into the core of orcs.


    "It''s not that easy." Yang Fan couldn''t stand it, so he had to say.


    "If you don''t accumulate silicon, you can''t travel thousands of miles. Just take your time." The butcher added.


    Now the corners of Yang Fan''s mouth twitch. He only wants to cry without tears. He has completely guarded the butcher. It''s no use.


    On the surface, the orc flavor of his blessing can allow two people to mix in. No one else can do this.


    But what''s the use of just sneaking in? There''s still no way to launch the combat power. They seem to have become tools for the butcher to show his beast breath blessing ability.


    "Young man, what''s your hurry? When you come into contact with the orc core, you know my use." The butcher has a thick skin.


    His tone was extremely stable and there was no guilt.


    Yang Fan really has no way to take him.


    Then he stopped communicating with him. He took Hou buchen to the side road. Only because the front was strong and a large number of animal armies were approaching.


    "You two stop!"


    He has just made an action, and the orc leader has been drinking and scolding.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen looked at each other and had to stop. They looked closely at each other''s breath and determined that there was no sign of leakage.


    I don''t know what these guys are looking for.


    "Are you from Baishan?" The leading Orc came to them and they were surrounded.


    Yang Fan could only nod suspiciously.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. You all know from your temperament. Where''s the thing?" The leading Orc asked again.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen immediately know what they mean. They have taken out the so-called road guide that can prove their identity.


    The other party took it and didn''t look at it at all.


    "You have to do something when you come to the city, but you can''t wander around." Then the leading Orc said again.


    Then, regardless of whether Yang Fan and Hou buchen agree or not, the orcs of the brigade surrounded Yang Fan and walked forward.


    I don''t know where to take them. Yang Fan and he really have no choice but to wait and see what happens.

 Chapter 1559

    Soon, Yang Fan and Hou buchen had been taken to a smelly place with the power of extermination.


    It''s a tall tower. It''s in full swing around the tower, but many orcs are building something in full swing.


    This is a display site of a building, and the giant tower is obviously not finished yet.


    "Your job is to complete the structure of this Nu tower. Now there is not enough time, so you must work overtime." The leading Orc said again.


    Yang Fan looked around and could see at a glance that it was the orcs in the city of non evil wind Department who were busy.


    This operation is a little similar to Xincheng.


    In other words, it is not unique to the new city. All places of practice are like this.


    It''s impossible for anyone who comes to seek refuge to have an amazing position.


    Yang Fan looked at the so-called Nu tower again.


    The Nu tower rises into the clouds, and you can''t see the spire at all.


    It''s clear what Yang Fan''s previous experience is.


    The top of the city of evil wind orcs is the firing hole of countless orcs.


    The blood power of the beast clan is strong, but the spirit breath combat power of the immortal method is weak, and the skill of its mechanism is extremely amazing.


    The firing power of the crossbow machine formed by such a high tower can be imagined.


    In fact, Yang Fan was cautious when entering the city for this reason.


    At the top of the giant city, there are countless launching ports of the crossbow machine, let alone countless crossbow machines. Even if there is only one crossbow machine, its power must make him drink a pot, not to mention others.


    Of course, now that they are in the city, whether the crossbow is powerful or not is a matter of hindsight.


    Between Yang Fan and Hou buchen, a tall Orc appeared in the tower in front.


    "Two more newcomers?" The orc''s extremely arrogant way.


    "Commander heita, we brought them here when we heard that you were short of people." The orc who took Yang Fan to lead the way.


    After hearing this, the tall Orc looked up and down at Yang Fan and said, "a little thin."


    "The orcs in Baishan want to be weak. They are strong." The orc way that brings Yang Fan and her two people.


    Now the two sides are talking more and more. Talking about Yang Fan and Hou buchen is like talking about slaughtering pigs and dogs in the market, with no respect.


    Hou buchen and Yang Fan looked at each other, and they were naturally suppressing their anger.


    "Well, I really need people here." The black tower leader.


    The orc who caught the man nodded and quickly settled with Yang Fan. Then the orcs who brought people left.


    "You two come with me." The black tower commander glanced at them, leaving only disdain.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen remained silent, and they followed the black tower.


    They thought the black tower was going to arrange some hard labor for them immediately, but it wasn''t. The guy took them both to the tower.


    Soon, the three had entered the giant tower.


    The magic of the giant tower was immediately revealed.


    It seems that it''s just a black tower outside, silent, and even the smell of orcs doesn''t overflow.


    When I came in, I found that it wasn''t at all.


    In the tower potential, the smell of the orc is more powerful, a hundred times stronger than the outside. Of course, the smell is really... The two people have to hold their breath and try not to run their blood.


    In addition, all kinds of noise in the huge tower are amazing, and the head is full of machines and gears. It is an extremely complex mechanism structure running.


    Such a movement, but there is no feeling outside.


    It is the powerful construction force of the black tower, coupled with the use of materials, that can completely isolate the internal and external fields of a tower, and the sound can not be captured.


    Martial arts are respected and all laws are unified.


    There has never been a saying that mechanism skill is weaker than ordinary practice. It can only be said that it is too difficult to achieve great success.


    There is no doubt that not all orcs, at least for the evil wind Department, their powerful mechanism skills are no less than the truly powerful spiritual practice.


    "How about the mechanism skill of my evil wind department?" After entering the tower, the black tower said arrogantly.


    "Very strong." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He and Hou did not understand why the goods were suddenly forced in front of them.


    After all, they are now just ordinary labourers.


    Black tower''s eyes showed a proud expression, "there are many orcs from the white mountain in the city. I don''t have one here. I thought I forgot. Fortunately, you''re here now. Now I don''t want you to do anything. You just need to answer some questions from the white mountain."


    The tone was faint, but there was murderous spirit in his eyes. If Yang Fan didn''t answer honestly, the result could be imagined.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen can only look confused, but then they can only make helpless actions, "excuse me."


    "How many people are there in your Baishan tribe now?" Heita asked, still looking straight at Yang Fan.


    "I really don''t know." Yang Fan was speechless.


    "Damn you, are there any creatures in the wilderness who don''t even know the number of their own people?" Black tower was furious.


    He obviously thought Yang Fan was playing with him.


    The number of ethnic blood can be said to be the most important reference index for this place to obtain the competitiveness of survival.


    The specific number of ethnic groups, even if the most common ethnic group members do not know the exact number, it is probably no problem to know one.


    Yang Fan''s statement is clearly disrespectful in the eyes of heita.


    It quickly explored and grabbed it towards Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    No, my sword, my finger!


    Heita was shocked. He found that the two in front of him were murderous gods.


    He had to retreat back to capture the sword of the marquis.


    Orcs have strong blood power. If they have soldiers in hand, their combat power will be doubled. If not, they can fight against super weapons with bare hands.


    Heaven and earth chessboard, the power of prisoners.


    Heita didn''t react at all. He had entered the chessboard.


    Orcs cultivate the power of blood, not spirit.


    Its soul and body are inseparable.


    At the same time, it is impossible for his soul and body to escape.


    Yang Fan also entered the chessboard.


    Of course, Hou buchen knew that he had gone to know the sea, and now he must be protecting the Dharma for him.


    "What''s going on?" Black tower was stunned.


    But I only saw Yang Fan coming over with a murderous look, "you guy, do you know how much the commander-in-chief of all races has been damaged in my hand?"


    Yang Fan sneered.


    Black tower''s body trembled, and he naturally knew that he was provoking someone, "what do you want to do? ¡°


    Yang Fan still sneered, "well, just tell me about your situation here. Where is the cold spring?"


    Take the other way and return it. This guy interrogated him before, and now it''s his turn to interrogate heita.


    Heita''s body twitched, "I haven''t heard of it. Don''t kill me..."


    Orc blood has another characteristic. Its innate blood force is strong, and there is no saying of insufficient talent.

 Chapter 1560

    But we can''t cultivate spiritual breath. In addition to the failure of spiritual breath tactics, there is also a bad result that it is difficult for orcs to live long by relying on the power of blood alone.


    When orcs are born, the power of blood is strong. The of blood can also make them live longer than those who have no practice at all, but their upper limit is usually two or three hundred years old.


    Extreme orcs need endless opportunities and coincidences. With the help of ORC mechanisms, they can be up to two or three thousand years old.


    This degree is not worth mentioning compared with the so-called concept of immortality.


    Because of this, every Orc will only be more greedy than other races.


    The so-called lack of what to make up for is nothing more than that.


    "I haven''t heard of it. What''s your use?" Yang Fan snorted coldly, and he was about to hurt the killer immediately.


    If the goods are aimed at him, how can he let him go.


    The power of shock has been born, and even the chessboard of heaven and earth seems to have been affected.


    Yang Fan is in the sea, but he knows that the whole crossbow tower is shaking.


    "You have to let me out immediately. The tower will be sensed without my immediate mechanism, and everyone will come here at that time..." heita looked frightened in his eyes, and his expression was too excited.


    Of course he''s not lying.


    The logic in the words is also easy to understand.


    Yang Fan locked her eyebrows.


    At the next breath, he took the black tower away from the chessboard.


    The two returned to the crossbow tower. The huge tower was still shaking. Not surprisingly, when he brought the black tower into the tower, the shaking of the tower potential slowly stopped again.


    Hou buchen was suspicious in his eyes, and he hurried to the black tower.


    He and Yang Fan coerced the black tower from left to right.


    The tower door was wide open, and the voice of the aircraft was still continuous. This time it was directly transmitted to the tower door.


    And the orc guard with many steps on the tower rushed down.


    There is also a strong animal army approaching at the gate of the Nu tower.


    "Commander, what happened?"


    The beast guard who came down from above the tower asked.


    The same is true of the beast army outside the tower.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen coerce the black tower to death. If the goods say a wrong word, the result can be imagined.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just tested my gas engine. It still seems to be connected to the tower. The movement is a little louder." Black tower forced a smile on his face.


    "Heita, as the commander, please don''t joke about this kind of thing in the future. It''s playing with fire." The animal commander outside said angrily.


    If the gas engine is not connected with the tower, it is nothing more than an accident to the commander.


    The orc blood is extremely cautious about this kind of thing. If there is any change, it should be extremely vigilant immediately.


    The operation of black tower makes people feel that they regard the importance of crossbow tower as a trifle.


    "Put it down, brother. How can I be like this all the time? It''s just an occasional mistake." Heita still forced a wave of excuses, and he forced himself to act as if nothing had happened.


    Hum!


    The commander outside was obviously a little upset, but finally he left the scene with the beast army.


    As for whether it will rely on the black tower, it is difficult to say.


    The black tower''s eyes were black, and the tower gate was closed again, isolated from the outside and inside.


    The sound of the machine is so amazing, but there is no response outside the tower.


    When the black tower disappeared into the tower, the orcs immediately sensed it. It can be seen how much the previous movement was.


    Now the black tower looked at the orc guard coming down from the tower, "a bunch of fussy waste, what''s the matter?"


    The orcs looked ugly, but they could only apologize again and again.


    "I''ll keep my duty immediately. No one is allowed to appear here unless I say hello." Heita knows that the longer these orcs stay, the easier it is to help.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Yang Fan, but he knew he would be finished. He must be afraid of this kind of thing.


    "Commander, I think the tower in this place is too low. Finally, it goes up to the top. We''ll listen to your guidance." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In this place, the black tower guards the tower gate, which can ensure that no orcs come in, but it can''t guarantee that no orcs come up from the top of the tower.


    The top of the tower is outside the beast city. There are many orcs guarding the mouth of those Nu towers.


    "There are more people up there, more people and more noise." Black tower also knew what Yang Fan meant, and he quickly told him honestly.


    If you listen to Yang Fan and find more orcs, Yang Fan will only blame heita whether it is his own fault or not.


    The orc commander is also very visionary. It''s better to be honest.


    "There are always some remote places. We are mainly remote places where we can better listen to the commander''s instruction." Yang Fan said again.


    The expression and tone are plain, at least in the eyes of those watching orcs, Yang Fan is just like this.


    However, the black tower in the Bureau will only make the pressure more amazing.


    "That''s true!" Heita couldn''t bear the pressure and immediately responded.


    The orc guards above have long disappeared. They are obviously going to guard the crossbow mouth.


    The black tower has returned to normal, and the kidnapped should show the fear. His look is uneasy, but he wants to take Yang Fan and go higher to the tower.


    Towering tower, the top of the giant city.


    Just after a few steps, the transport channel of the machine has appeared, which is the cable car speeding by.


    Then heita and Yang Fan have reached the cable car.


    The cable car soared into the sky and still went up. Yang Fan could also feel that the position of the cable car had reached the top of the giant tower by intuition.


    The city where the orcs are located suppresses all spiritual practices.


    Of course, even if you suppress his spirit breath, you can only let his realm return to the realm of chasing the source. In fact, the combat power of the black tower itself will chase the source.


    Previously, Yang Fan could crush him even without a chessboard. After all, he could fight across two levels.


    He used the chessboard just for convenience and safety.


    Now the results have no impact, the problem is not too big.


    Soon, the cable car arrived. It was a closed space, obviously a small palace, where the black tower stayed every day.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and the guy''s body trembled again.


    He knew that Yang Fan was blaming him for not revealing this.


    The orc guard at the gate of the palace has called the black tower.


    "All people leave. I want to ask the intelligence of Baishan department. No one can eavesdrop." Under tension, in order to save his life, heita can only continue to play hard.


    As the commander, the goods are really powerful. Even when performing, they are watertight.


    The orc guard retreated quickly.


    Yang Fan and Hou buchen pushed the black tower into the palace.


    I don''t know where the machine is. Hou buchen forcibly closed the palace with brute force.


    Now there are only Yang Fan and heita in the palace.


    Now Yang Fan and her husband are looking at the black tower with murderous eyes.


    "I really don''t know what the cold spring is... But someone in the clan must know. Don''t kill me..." heita trembled and was extremely uneasy.


    This palace is a little similar to the black tower mechanism barrier. The breath will not flow out. Yang Fan and his two people will not kill him, but no one will know if he is tortured.

 Chapter 1561

    Heita spoke quickly. He didn''t know what the cold spring was, and couldn''t even confirm whether it existed.


    But Yang Fan said yes, then he must say yes.


    If it is an extremely important thing, it is not easy for him to know. Of course, there must be people with higher status in his family who can know the secret things.


    "The strongest mechanism and skill controller of our department is the cold moon Wanshan. If you want to know the location of the cold spring, you can find him!" Black tower gnashing his teeth.


    "Where is he?" Yang Fan asked lightly.


    Black tower''s body twitched again, "I don''t know."


    "I wipe, are you teasing us?" Hou buchen will break out immediately. Where has he heard of such a thing.


    Heita''s expression was creepy and waved his hand again and again, "I don''t know there''s a reason..."


    He was so eager to explain.


    Cold moon Wanshan is one of the strongest hermits of the evil wind Department and one of the oldest elders of the evil wind Department. He is best at mechanism art.


    It can be said that most of the powerful organs of the evil wind Department are related to him.


    For one thing, such a person''s seniority is too important to the evil wind Department. For another, on the premise of old seniority, he really has no need to deal with the descendants of the evil wind Department.


    Every Orc in the evil wind Department knows his existence, but few people really wind through the cold moon and mountains. Heita himself only hears his name and doesn''t know his body.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that this person must be in the evil wind Department City, and if the cold spring mentioned by Yang Fan doesn''t know even the cold moon and mountains, it''s impossible for anyone to know.


    "What he said seems to be true." Hou buchen frowned.


    This kind of thing is clear as soon as he goes out to inquire. Heita doesn''t need to talk nonsense, unless of course he wants to die.


    "It''s hard." Yang Fan still frowned.


    The goal of Hanquan is so big that he can''t find it in the city. Besides, it''s not so easy to find a cold moon and ten thousand mountains now.


    Hou buchen also showed a tangled expression on his face. Of course, he knew where the difficulty was.


    "Don''t ask me when it''s time to ask." The butcher in the demon subduing tower spoke again.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Fan remained calm and was a little excited at last.


    Previously, he really didn''t like the Butcher at all.


    The strong in the town crime tower are all lonely and arrogant. Everyone seems to have a certain limit in speaking and doing things. Even some outrageous reports won''t make me feel completely like a wretched villain.


    As soon as vomita heard these three words, he felt that it was not a good impression. Therefore, although the butcher had no words, he could only accept it.


    Now all of a sudden, this guy changed his mouth again, which surprised him a little.


    "You keep him here. I already know the way to find the cold moon Wanshan." Yang Fan said to Hou.


    Hou buchen was slightly confused, but immediately relieved. He knew that Yang Fan had countless opportunities to recognize miracles in the sea. It should be the guidance given to him by the previous butcher.


    Later, Hou buchen had controlled the black tower.


    Yang Fan didn''t do anything. He got the way in and out from the black tower.


    You can enter the black tower at will if there is a guide. The mechanism will release it automatically.


    Then he went out of the private palace of the black tower, and then he went out of the huge tower.


    Now the black tower is completely controlled. Hou buchen guards him and guarantees nothing. It''s not a big problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan has appeared in the beast city. There are many kinds of animal guides.


    Each road guide has different grades. Some road guides can go in and out of most places at will, and some can only move in a very small range.


    Like Yang Fan''s previous road guide, it is dedicated to hard workers and can only move near the construction site.


    The road guide is different now.


    "Please give me some advice." In the smelly market, Yang Fan began to ask the butcher.


    "Let me have a look first. It''s obvious that where the orc mechanism is the most exquisite, it must be where the cold moon mountain is." The butcher is confident.


    Yang Fan frowned. "Everyone knows this will happen. Are you sure he won''t do the opposite?"


    "Young man, learn something. You don''t know anything at all." The butcher''s tone was clearly contemptuous.


    Yang fan can only say nothing.


    Knowing the sea, the butcher watched and pointed out to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan followed the path he said.


    Go all the way, turn around and cross many towers and huge Orc altars.


    A smelly ditch has appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    In front of the smelly ditch, there are many low animal caves. Many orcs are busy between the animal caves. Those are low-level orcs of the evil wind Department.


    The orc blood structure is different from other races.


    The blood of his clan is rated by war merit, and if he needs to obtain War Merit, he will naturally be sent to fight.


    However, the seven tribes stand side by side in the wilderness world. Even the orcs fear each other every day. There are not many real wars, and no one may have a share in the small war.


    Therefore, the most effective way for the current evil wind tribe people to make war achievements is actually the most effective way. Or build achievements on the mechanism.


    The place where these low-level orcs are located is a place for mechanism repair.


    All the orcs are busy walking through the caves, and even further away, huge buildings stand, which is where this group of orcs are responsible.


    "The Wanshan mountain in the cold moon is in one of the animal caves. You can go straight in and find it." The butcher reminded Yang Fandao again.


    "Is it true? It has something to do with the super mechanism?" Yang Fan couldn''t help it. He had to ask.


    The butcher was obviously extremely contemptuous, "if you can see the famous super mechanism, can you still call it super mechanism?"


    "It seems so." Yang Fan was stunned. He couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He has crossed the smelly ditch and he continues to move on.


    Before he reached countless caves, the low-level orcs were still busy.


    Some orcs look at him, and then continue to be busy without unnecessary actions, while some orcs pass by him and deliberately avoid it.


    The road guide waist tag is hung on Yang Fan''s waist. The road guide is much higher than these low-level orcs. Naturally, those orcs dare not easily impact Yang Fan.


    Finally, under the guidance of the butcher, he went to a more remote place.


    The broken house is rotten. This place is not an animal cave, but a low straw shed.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    He stepped straight in.


    After entering, he immediately felt the difference of this place.


    The rotten grass shed, even the lowest level orcs don''t want to step into.


    When he stepped in, he clearly felt the power of internal and external isolation, which was isolated from the inside and outside of the Nu tower. The huge mechanism sound roared, but there was no sound similar to the scene outside.


    The Nu tower is so huge and the mechanism is extremely complex that it can achieve the power of isolation, which is completely understandable.

 Chapter 1562

    At present, the grass shed is so simple. Although there is no sound in the shed, it can still feel the same isolation force, which has explained everything.


    Yang Fan remained calm and fully trusted what the butcher said.


    He took a few more steps, and the scenery in the straw shed was clearer.


    The stench was still bad, and he saw an orc lying on a couch with his back to him.


    The body fluctuates constantly, as if it were still dreaming.


    "Get up." Yang Fan stepped forward and shouted at the figure.


    By the time he got there, he had found an old orc, whose physical strength was infinitely stronger than that of ordinary Terrans, but he did feel a little old in the orcs.


    The other party was unmoved.


    Bang!


    Yang Fan kicked the old man''s ass.


    Boom!


    The old man was half scared to death. He immediately turned over.


    Then he stood close to the wall, "what are you doing? I just slept for a while. I''ll work right away."


    The old ORC was so nervous that he glanced at Yang Fan. Of course, he saw that Yang Fan was higher than him, and he said again and again.


    Yang Fan glanced up and down at him, still motionless, "where is the cold spring?"


    The old man immediately looked confused and forced, "what cold spring?"


    He leaned against the wall and held his head in his hands.


    The blood of Orc tribes is not completely unified. In fact, the difference between Orc and demon clan is quite opposite in some places.


    The beast family has strong blood power and relies on the skill of mechanism to make up for the spiritual breath cultivation. On the contrary, the demon family has extremely strong spiritual breath cultivation.


    Among the demons, there is also the blood of the orcs who step into the devil''s way, but when the orcs step into the devil''s way, they can easily change their shape.


    Therefore, there are many practitioners who look the same as the normal human race.


    The old man actually had a pig''s head, and then the pig''s hair was bald to the point that there were few left, and his beard and hair were almost white.


    These are gossip.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. He had taken out his giant gun.


    The giant gun went against the sky and stabbed the old man. What do you say to him at this time.


    The gun hit the pig''s head, and then he stabbed it right through, and the blood flowed down from the pig''s head.


    Then Yang Fan took the gun back, and the old man fell down softly.


    Yang Fan didn''t make a sound at all. He looked around.


    He won''t believe that this thing is gone. The isolation inside and outside the straw shed has explained everything, and everything else is empty.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth fell, and the couch and the ground seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    Yang Fan clearly felt that he had entered the endless mechanism channel.


    Keep falling and don''t know where to go, but there are gears and bearings everywhere.


    The skin of the old man opposite suddenly changed, the blood disappeared and an old skin was peeled off.


    There is an old man in it again, the same guy as before.


    He held a big knife in his hand. When Yang Fan fell, he continued to fall, and mechanism fragments immediately flew over through the sound of machine shooting in all directions, and soon appeared on a small wooden platform at the foot of the old man.


    That''s the mechanism that makes him float.


    Finally, the old man floated in the air and looked contemptuous at Yang Fan.


    There is no doubt that this is the cold moon Wanshan.


    Yang Fan also landed on one of the mechanism platforms.


    He glanced around. This is the huge underground area of the evil wind Department. This is the strength of the real evil wind Department. It is unknown how many super mechanisms have not been exposed. The giant tower Nuo arrow above is actually just a pediatrician.


    "Boy, it looks ordinary. I''m not ordinary to recognize the old man." The cold moon and the mountains snorted coldly.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "Where is the cold spring?"


    The cold moon swept the mountains and despised him extremely. "The power of the strong has its own bearing. Although you are not bad, I really don''t see where you have the strength to answer my questions."


    "Hehe, since you have been so careful in your work, I think you should be more careful in the face of me. Unfortunately, I think it''s bad." Yang Fan smiles.


    The cold moon Wanshan is a cold hum again, "then I''ll have a look at the cold moon Wanshan. I don''t think so."


    He stirred the huge knife in his hand, and all kinds of noise sounded, which was the movement of countless organs being assembled.


    Yang Fan glanced around, and countless parts were still fired by the machine.


    Then those machines kept regrouping.


    Then near him, there were many orcs in mecha.


    The orcs were either armed with axes or knives, and they all seemed to have a strong sense of war.


    Super mechanism must consume super energy.


    Compared with the super mechanism, one parameter is very important, that is, who consumes less spiritual power with the same combat power.


    There is no doubt that the cold moon Wanshan has reached the extreme in this regard.


    The orc in mecha seems to have little difference from the human body shape of ordinary humans and beasts. Even if the spirit stone contained in it is compressed by a special mechanism, the energy stored will be limited.


    In this case, it shows a strong combat power that is not proportional to its body shape.


    Everything has been explained.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, and his gun was sweeping like a dragon.


    Facing one of the organs.


    The mechanism man was only determined to fight and didn''t retreat. He forced Yang Fan to come.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan has stabbed him with one shot.


    The cold moon Wanshan didn''t mind at all, just because the mechanism man who was stabbed to thin pieces scattered the parts, and then in a flash, those parts flew to a more distant place and all reassembled.


    Yang Fan still didn''t move his voice.


    This thing is definitely not weak. The materials of mechanism people are all over the five elements, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    His body has no vitality, let alone the theory of God and soul. At present, even his biggest killing weapon, heaven and earth chessboard, is of no use to him.


    The sound of the machine has sounded again, and more organs will appear in the air.


    In addition to the mechanism people standing on the gears and bearings, many mechanism people have given birth to the wings of the mechanism, which come from all directions.


    The spirit stone energy in the pupil locks Yang Fan layer by layer.


    "Boy, if you can get away from these people, I can tell you where the cold spring is." In a distant place, the cold moon Wanshan standing on the wooden platform said faintly.


    But there is still endless ridicule in his detailed eyes.


    "Really?" Hum, Yang Fan.


    The cold moon Wanshan looked at him, but he still smiled endlessly, but he would not respond at all.


    Maybe it''s true, but he thinks Yang Fan doesn''t have this ability at all.


    On the land of evil wind city, there are endless mechanism power, which is the foundation of evil wind Department.


    If Yang fan can get away with this, it is the success of the evil wind department that confronts. Where can there be such logic.

 Chapter 1563

    Mechanism people poured their nests.


    There are endless numbers, and the combat power of each mechanism person is chasing the source.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for such a force to fight against Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s gun momentum provoked at will. All the people who rushed up, whether flying in the air, swept over the machine, and rushed up under the gear, became fragmented one by one.


    The scattered parts of the mechanism man were then scattered and reassembled in an extremely distant place.


    Then he threw himself into the battlefield.


    The gun is as fierce as a dragon. It can also make people feel cold in the death of this mechanism.


    The trend of siege and fragmentation cannot be stopped.


    There is more light in the underground mechanism world, which is a powerful spiritual breath surging.


    Orcs do not cultivate spiritual breath, but the mechanism can use spiritual breath as energy.


    This is the root of the eternal spirit breath of the evil wind Department, not that it is impossible to consume it.


    But there is no doubt that it is absolutely impossible to consume it on Yang Fan.


    "Smelly boy, I thought you had something. Do you want to waste my time on it?" In the distance, the cold moon and mountains are still only ridiculed.


    Everyone can see that Yang fan can''t go on like this all the time. He is powerful and exhausted, and the power of the mechanism is not exhausted.


    Consuming all the time is, of course, the stupidest thing to do.


    The spear dragon swayed its tail, and another wave of mechanism people were completely broken.


    The channel between the mechanism man and the cold moon Wanshan has been opened.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan stormed up. He ignored the mechanism people again. He swept towards the Wanshan mountain of saiyue with his endless body method against the sky.


    The fierce soul, the gun of hunting the sky against the world, and the invincible will in extreme danger are the embodiment of Yang Fan''s strongest combat power.


    The cold moon Wanshan stood in the same place, her eyes showing consternation.


    He was pierced by Yang Fan again.


    Arrest the soul!


    What Yang Fan wants is to be caught off guard. If the power of arresting the soul is not the trend of rolling the realm, it doesn''t happen if you want to.


    You have to take advantage of their unprepared, fully concentrate on doing another thing, in order to give full play to their effectiveness.


    Therefore, he has no one to fight with. He will launch the power of arresting the soul only after confronting him.


    This force is to make sure that one hit will hit. If it doesn''t hit, it''s impossible to hit again next time.


    The power of the soul itself will also produce the will to resist and defend.


    Brush!


    Cold moon Wanshan obviously won''t completely lose his ability to deal with Yang Fan''s attack against the sky, but since he is frightened, he can''t feel nothing.


    At least two or four of his souls enter the chessboard.


    The skin of Wanshan mountain in the cold moon pierced by Yang Fan still collapses, and the skin peels off and the soul escapes.


    In a distant place, another mechanism man with a skin appearance came to the soul power of Wanshan mountain in the cold moon.


    The skin was attached by the soul force. It was extremely dry, but it was full again in an instant.


    I don''t know how many cold moons there are in this place.


    The so-called skin appearance is nothing more than bone skin membrane, which is connected with the skill of puppets.


    The orc''s mechanism skill is unique, and the cold moon Wanshan is the strongest of the strong.


    The longevity of the orcs was relatively short. This cold moon Wanshan is one of the oldest elders of the evil wind Department. He must have some unique methods to live so long.


    "Boy, you took my soul?" After the skin became full, Wanshan in the cold moon obviously found something, and he was extremely angry.


    "I didn''t expect to take away only part of your soul, but you should know by now that you are no longer my opponent." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    The soul and body depend on each other, and the non-existent body of the soul will wilt and attach, and vice versa.


    The combat effectiveness of any creature, whether its soul is weak or its body is weak, will plummet.


    There can be no more accidents in the cold moon.


    "You guy, if you have such means, how can my cold moon Wanshan let you escape from the sky." The cold moon shocked and angered Wanshan.


    He recited the formula silently, and the organs of the whole underground world began to operate forcibly again.


    The power of prohibition is too strong. If the soul power of the imperial envoy is weak or the combat power does not exist, there must be no way to start.


    The mechanism array doesn''t have this statement. It''s just a button. Cats and dogs can also start it.


    The complex mechanism is nothing more than the cold moon Wanshan. It can be controlled with voiceprint.


    The light of the underground world is in full bloom. Yang Fan finds that countless walls are flying towards him in the air, and each wall is a mechanism.


    And he can easily see that those walls will immediately regroup to form a more powerful mechanism.


    Up, down, left and right, the wall was wrapped around him. It should have become dim, but it wasn''t.


    The glittering patterns on the mechanism walls are flashing. Yang fan can see what those patterns represent at a glance.


    Those are the inscriptions of alchemy. These mechanisms are obviously one of the components of the Dan tripod.


    "You dead old man, are you going to die with me?" Yang Fan began to scold.


    "No, even if I lack my soul, I won''t die with you, but my evil wind Department will never allow people like you to exist. A small sacrifice is not worth mentioning." At the same time, the cold moon Wanshan driving mechanism is obviously very weak because of the lack of soul.


    But what he said was no problem. Even if he had only one soul, he would not die.


    At present, after he suffered a great loss, what he is driving is the strongest mechanism of the real evil wind Department.


    He wants to drive this Dan Ding mechanism to refine Yang Fan into Dan pills, which really makes the best use of everything.


    Yang Fan was furious. He didn''t expect that the goods should have such a sacrificial spirit.


    When the body method was activated, he went to the place where the cold moon and mountains were hidden.


    More than Kaka.


    The power of the super mechanism of the evil wind Department has now fully emerged. He wants to use the super body method to pass the mechanism.


    But the speed of the mechanism is obviously much faster than him, or it is not fast at all, but when the Dan Ding appeared, all its components were destined to be completely combined.


    He wanted to break through the blockade of Dan Ding components, but he sealed them one by one. That was just a process of Dan Ding alchemy.


    Maybe if he moves within the control range of the tripod, he can make the efficiency of refining pills much stronger.


    "Find a way quickly!" It''s a little unbearable. Yang Fan spoke.


    "You guy, you finally know the use of old friends." The way the butcher joked in the demon subduing tower.


    In an instant, the powerful bloody breath appeared from the fifth floor of the magic tower, and it came to Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea.


    In fact, it seems that the beast devours all its blood and Qi.


    It was still combining and gradually storing, and all the components of the Danding that Yang Fan wanted to fully control stopped moving.


    The world is not the time to stop, just the force of the mechanism has been forcibly stopped.

 Chapter 1564

    "What''s going on?" This time it was the turn of the cold moon. Wanshan was shocked.


    The power of the mechanism of the evil wind dungeon is not completely unstoppable. Either it is the one who master more powerful mechanism skills, or the other blood of the orc is strong enough to suppress the blood of the mechanism.


    The current scene is obviously the latter.


    The smell of blood is bloody, but it is still the blood of the orcs.


    Where the blood affects, it will crush all the blood of the evil wind Department. Although the combat power of the mechanism does not need the blessing of animal breath, its own effect is actually like the water of swimming fish.


    Of course, swimming fish can''t survive only with water. If they want to survive, they still have to swallow the bait, but if they don''t even have water, it''s impossible to talk about everything.


    All the mechanisms of the evil wind Department suddenly stop working, that is, the disappearance of their own animal breath is like the concept of a swimming fish losing water.


    While Yang Fan knows the sea, the butcher has come out of the demon tower, and he appears in the mechanism world.


    Yang Fan looked at him a little confused. According to his understanding, the creatures in the demon tower are the same as those in the sin tower.


    It''s not that we can''t come out at all, but if we want to come out, we have to have specific conditions.


    They are all sinners. Can they speak out and come out.


    The butcher gave him a look hint and then acted as if nothing had happened.


    Huge butcher, he stands in the air as high as a city.


    There is a firewood knife on his back with the meaning of blood evil. Sure enough, he is just like his name. He is a butcher.


    Yang fan can only make sure that it is too difficult to accommodate him if it is not the giant of the magic tower.


    The cold moon Wanshan opposite had already captured this scene. He knew that it was the butcher''s bloody beast breath that completely crushed his evil wind Department beast breath, "who are you?"


    "Ignorant children, the butcher is the king of beasts." The butcher said faintly.


    The cold moon stunned the mountains, and then fell into anger, "nonsense, the supreme beast king is the common Lord of the beast family for ten generations. What are you?"


    The butcher''s eyes were only joking and mocking, "young man, if your animal king knew what you said, he must not be able to hold down the coffin. He had to come out and smoke your mouth!"


    "Die!" The expression of Wanshan mountain in the cold moon is distorted, and the bloody animal breath is still spreading, but it is impossible to spread to the land of one city, while the rumbling sound of the whole underground city still occurs.


    If all the mechanisms of the underground city were launched in the past, only Yang Fan was surrounded in the center, and a few mechanisms exerted the power of Danding encirclement and killing on him, it is now a real super mechanism.


    Only when the noise came out, the people of the mechanism were scattered everywhere.


    The bright place is full of mechanism people driving huge mechanism chariots or warships to lock at the butcher.


    Among them, the most powerful are those crossbow towers.


    That is a scene that no one can think of. The firing opening of the crossbow machine of the crossbow tower is not only on the dome of the beast City, but also endless in the underground city.


    The cold moon Wanshan is really a life-saving move now.


    "Eat and fight, don''t remember to eat!" The butcher sneered.


    He raised his hand, and it seemed that there was blood on his body immediately. Those blood gushed and turned the whole underground city into a world of blood immediately. There was more than a rattle. As long as the whole underground city was contaminated with blood, all the mechanisms were muted.


    The butcher raised the firewood knife behind him and chopped at the mechanism.


    All the mechanisms were fragmented, and the mechanism components were broken and could no longer be formed, which was completely different from the previous confrontation with Yang Fan.


    The butcher''s power is really extraordinary.


    The cold moon in the distance made Wanshan silly, and his body trembled.


    "You... The butcher of the blood of the three prophets?"


    "Hum, you have a little wisdom this time. You''re not stupid enough." The butcher''s expression was calm. After he screamed in the cold moon, he gave up and continued to do damage.


    Boom!


    The cold moon Wanshan fell to the Butcher at a speed against the sky, and then he stood in the void and knelt down.


    Its meaning is extremely pious.


    "What are the three prophets?" Yang Fan puzzled.


    The seven ethnic groups all come from outside the manghuang world. Even if it is the details of the manghuang world''s past experience, he, a foreigner, will not be very clear. Words like prophet are very far away.


    "Boy, although you are not an orc, you should also maintain respect for the ORC. My Orc holds a pulse of the cosmic trajectory." Tu Si''s expression was faint, still with disdain.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, "is it so exaggerated?"


    "You know nothing about the real strong." The butcher rolled his eyes.


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    "Prophet, this guy is disrespectful to you. I suggest that you be executed at once and severely punished." When Yang Fan spoke, the cold moon Wanshan quickly turned into a flatterer.


    Flatterers are kind and malicious.


    Goodwill is naturally because it is truly respected by those who are flattered. As for malicious people, of course, they want to get benefits from those who are flattered.


    Cold moon Wanshan is obviously the former.


    "Shut up your crow bug. If you want to lingchi, you should lingchi first. How can it be his turn?" The butcher said faintly.


    "This... Is..." the cold moon Wanshan was so embarrassed that he could only promise again and again.


    Now the expression he looked at Yang Fan was only mysterious and suspicious.


    Yang Fan glanced at the two, nothing more than suspicion.


    Hanyue Wanshan is one of the oldest elders of the evil wind Department. His position in the evil wind Department is general. He said that the beast king is the supreme of the tenth generation of the beast family.


    Then the rest of the beast king can at least control most of the beast families in the manghuang world.


    Then he paid more respect to the butcher, who was above the beast king.


    In fact, it can also be understood that there is a peerless and rebellious existence in either tower.


    Every strong man is not weaker than the demon king of the demon palace.


    At most, the devil is a little freer than them.


    If the devil can suppress the demons, it is normal that the butcher can suppress the beasts.


    The butcher looked around, and he took away all the bloody animals that had been imprisoned.


    After the bloody animal breath disappeared, the sound of mechanism restart came out again.


    The animal breath gathered one after another, and the mechanism components were reassembled at a much slower speed than before, because the cold moon Wanshan was not driven, but according to the current rhythm, it was sooner or later for those mechanisms to be completely reassembled.


    The butcher still looked at the cold moon and the mountains. "Give you the cold spring and I''ll teach you something."


    "What?" Wanshan looked up in the cold moon and suddenly heard such an answer, which he couldn''t imagine.


    "Thank you for the prophet, but I''m afraid I''ll be found by other elders. Unless the prophet is willing to show his holiness in the evil wind city." The cold moon hurried to the mountains.


    Cold spring is not his own cold spring. Naturally, he needs the consent of other elders.

 Chapter 1565

    "If you dare to do that, I''ll kill you!" The butcher''s face turned black. He was obviously anxious, but then he seemed to find that he was too excited and quickly changed his face. "Have you heard of Da Yin in the city?"


    "Understand, the prophet must need to keep a low profile." The cold moon Wanshan seemed to understand the spirit of the butcher''s meeting immediately, and he promised again and again.


    Seeing Yang Fan standing next to him, he could only bear to laugh.


    Wanshan in the cold moon must want to keep a low profile, but any strong person in the sea doesn''t really want to keep a low profile.


    If the devil doesn''t come out of the devil''s palace, it''s still to avoid something.


    The strong in the crime tower of the town of subduing demons made it clear that even if they have the ability to come out in the small world of being forcibly suppressed, they have to take the initiative to stay in it for various reasons of being suppressed.


    The butcher is not to mention that if he comes out and is found, there should be someone waiting for him. He can never accept punishment.


    The reason why he can come out now is that these huge towers and palaces of the evil wind Department have a very strong isolation force.


    It blocks all the possibilities connected with the external atmosphere. Naturally, the butcher appears outside the sea, and no one can sense it outside the demon subduing tower.


    Of course, even so, the butcher''s reaction is still a little big. It can be seen that he is as afraid as snakes and scorpions of the power to subdue him in the tower.


    Hum!


    The butcher snorted coldly.


    The blood he had just restrained was released again, but this time the blood was not an avalanche, but only a blood arrow.


    The power of the blood arrow shot out and fell on a crossbow tower in the distance.


    From the opening where the crossbow machine is launched at the lower end of the crossbow tower, the blood gas roars up. It seems that countless insects and ants go up in an instant, and the whole crossbow machine tower will be covered immediately.


    Finally, the crossbow tower had completely turned into blood, and the bloody smell on its surface gradually surged, with a slight surge, and those bloody smells became real again.


    The huge Nu pagoda gives people the feeling that it immediately has vitality, and the vitality comes from the blood turned into after the bloody breath surges.


    The most important thing is that everyone can see that the super combat power contained in the blood arrow tower is ten times and 100 times that of the previous crossbow tower.


    The intensity of animal breath is definitely not comparable to the arrow tower of the evil wind Department.


    The cold moon shocked the mountains, but his eyes became dignified. "The power of the prophet is amazing against the sky. When can I really learn this skill?"


    His eyes were still a little disappointed with shock.


    The butcher said to teach him before, which is obviously what he said.


    But it''s no use learning.


    The butcher rolled his eyes. "This is the power of my blood. The prophet slaughtered thousands of bodies with endless blood power. Of course, you can''t imitate it, but now the blood on the blood tower has the power of self replication."


    "What?" Wanshan is still stunned by the cold moon.


    Of course, he had quickly understood what the butcher meant.


    The orcs do not practice spiritual rest, but only rely on the skill of mechanism instead of spiritual rest. However, a very few of them can form powerful combat methods in other ways.


    For example, the power of the cold moon Wanshan to take off the skin. If the opponent doesn''t find the tricky and control the soul in advance, he can be found almost immortal on his territory.


    This is almost a great supplement to the lack of longevity of the orcs.


    The same is true for butchers. They can''t fix spiritual breath, so they fix blood power.


    The butcher slaughters thousands of people. Obviously, it is his practice, and his blood power is endless, so his body will be so huge.


    The huge body is only born to accommodate more blood power.


    As for blood itself, it can replicate itself, which is another blood attribute.


    The butcher pressed it casually, and his big hand had been pressed on the forehead of Wanshan mountain in the cold moon. It was obvious that he was whispering in his mouth again.


    After the cold moon and the body were chilly, he obviously understood something.


    "Thank the prophet for giving me magic power!" The cold moon and the mountains are still in high spirits.


    The butcher didn''t care. He looked at Yang Fan again. "The orcs are all my descendants, and this guy is not an ordinary person. I hope you can return your soul to him before you get the cold spring."


    Yang Fan frowned, "it''s useless for me to take this thing."


    He released the power of the chessboard, and the two souls flashed away and quickly returned to the body of the cold moon.


    The evil wind minister obviously recovered his energy and spirit to another level in an instant. If there was only anger left in his previous depression, he has now recovered a lot of domineering spirit.


    "Thank you, brother." Wanshan relaxed a lot in the cold moon. He completely lost his hostility to Yang Fan.


    Turning the arrow tower into a blood tower can improve the combat power of evil wind''s mechanism skills. The biggest obstacle is whether the mechanism skills can be copied.


    Now hanyue Wanshan has been taught the secret method by the butcher, and everything has been solved.


    Yang fan can infer that the cold spring must be useful to the evil wind Department, but its use is really poor compared with the blood tower.


    The cold moon Wanshan can''t be hostile to him.


    The butcher''s face showed the power of arrogance and respect, "don''t mess with your elders. Yang Fan and I are forgetful friends. What are you?"


    "This... Thank you very much..." cold moon Wanshan was shocked and quickly maintained extreme respect for Yang Fan.


    Of course, he was a little confused. He couldn''t understand why Yang Fan could forget his years with the butcher.


    But the doubt is only the reason for the doubt, and it is impossible to question this relationship. He immediately respected Yang Fan.


    The butcher nodded with satisfaction, "OK, next we''ll arrange the handover of Hanquan, but don''t disclose my existence. I''ve always been low-key."


    "Yes, yes." The cold moon and the mountains nodded.


    Then the butcher disappeared into the underground fortress with all his blood. He returned to the demon tower.


    Of course, only the blood on the blood tower remained completely.


    The expression of Wanshan in the cold moon is still cautious.


    He looked at the blood tower and meditated.


    Suddenly, the blood on the blood tower rolled more fiercely, and then a little blood peeled off from the blood tower and went to another arrow tower.


    When the blood reaches another arrow tower.


    It is no different from the previous scene where the blood tower is covered. The blood surges upward from the crossbow mouth, and the blood quickly covers the whole crossbow tower.


    A new blood tower has taken shape.


    Yang Fan just frowned.


    Orcs don''t practice spiritual breath. Strictly speaking, the replication ability of this blood tower is similar to spiritual breath practice.


    All races and all methods are good at it. The last battle method of the super supreme may be a little different.


    Not to mention that everyone practices the same tactics, at least there are similarities, which is the truth at present.


    The cold moon Wanshan''s eyes showed an excited expression. He greeted Yang Fan to leave the underground city.

 Chapter 1566

    The evil wind Department is the prophet temple, and in the main hall is the king of beasts.


    The beast king, the tenth supreme of the beast family, is the ancestor who led the beast family to open up the wilderness.


    However, at that time, it was obvious that the reckless and wasteful world had not yet reached the level of spiritual exhaustion, and there were countless strong people.


    The beast king expended endless combat power to give the orc a foothold in this domain, but he was seriously injured after successive wars and then died.


    When the king of the beast disappeared, the orc family could not be integrated and divided into various parts immediately.


    At that time, the survival ability of the beast kingdom was determined.


    Now most of the orcs take the beast king as their ancestor, and must unify the beast department according to the will of the beast king.


    The cold moon Wanshan stepped into the prophet''s temple. Someone had already sat down at the upper left of the prophet''s upper temple. It was the chief of the evil wind Department.


    When the chief saw the cold moon Wanshan mountain, his eyes immediately showed great respect. After greeting, the cold moon Wanshan mountain had been straight up the ladder, and he stood in the middle of the ladder of the temple.


    In a flash, the strongest of the whole evil wind Department had obviously received the news, and the doors of the temple were wide open.


    Many strong men riding winged beasts flew out.


    The number is no less than dozens.


    "Why hasn''t the black tower appeared yet?" The chief''s eyes showed displeasure.


    It is extremely difficult for the cold moon to appear. If he appears, it must be against the sky.


    All the clan leaders have to appear.


    "Don''t worry about him. I have my own arrangements for him." The cold moon hurried to the mountains.


    Of course he knows what happened to heita. Yang Fan has already told him.


    The heads of the beasts have stood.


    Wait a little longer. There are side doors on the left and right above the steps in the hall.


    Then several seemingly powerful orcs came in.


    In addition to the cold moon and Wanshan mountain, the evil wind Department also has four most powerful elders.


    In terms of seniority, these four elders are certainly not as good as hanyue Wanshan, but their status is not far from that of hanyue Wanshan.


    One is the iron blood elder in charge of sacrifice, the other is the spirit furnace elder in charge of pharmacy, and the third is the elder in charge of the flying army of the orcs and the ten thousand slaves controlling the animals.


    The last one is a female ORC. This is elder Han Wei, who specializes in managing the reproduction of ORC clan affairs.


    "Hello, everyone." Hanyue Wanshan has said hello to the four elders.


    The four elders naturally greeted him when they reached his side.


    "It''s rare for elder Wanshan to appear on such an occasion. There must be an amazing event when we are suddenly summoned today." The sacrificial elder has spoken.


    Sacrifice is the most important of all nationalities and laws. If you don''t pay attention to sacrifice, how can you get the protection of the beast king.


    Therefore, the status of iron blood is very high in the evil wind Department, or the sacrificial elders of other orcs are actually a concept among the same clan.


    "Nothing else. I''ll introduce you to an extremely important person." The cold moon Wanshan didn''t waste time. He quickly led the eyes of the people to Yunyi.


    When examining Yang Fan, the strong men of the beast clan can''t see any famous hall.


    Although Yang Fan has a disguise and seems to be an authentic orc, he can''t take off his robe.


    Of course, even if the cold moon Wanshan has been solved, it can''t be attacked by the orc suddenly, and the robe covers up his breath and practice.


    Then the animal breath cover on his body surface is very weak.


    The four elders and chiefs or other leaders glanced at Yang Fan and could not see anything famous.


    "Who is this?" Iron blood looked puzzled.


    If someone introduces Yang Fan, he will blurt out that Yang Fan is ordinary, while it''s hard to say if Wanshan in the cold moon explains so.


    "This Mr. Yang Fan is a real expert. I''m going to hand over the cold spring to you, so it''s a notice to call everyone to the beginning." The cold moon Wanshan has a faint way.


    The orcs were stunned, and it was obvious that someone had shown an angry look.


    The basic attribute of cold moon has several uses. First of all, its cold is amazing. This cold is certainly helpful to the water law of spiritual rest practice.


    For the evil wind Department, the evil wind Department does not cultivate spiritual breath, but mechanisms.


    According to Yang Fan, this evil wind Department, whether it is a city guarding instrument. Or the siege equipment has many mechanisms that can release the power of cold ice, which is caused by collecting the countless broken cold of the cold spring.


    The last effect is the most important, that is, any family blood, even the blood feather family, which is the most afraid of the cold, can become peaceful after being injured near the cold spring, and the body can be repaired slowly.


    On the premise of doing nothing, if some prescriptions like the medicine elder''s spirit stove need cold suffering herbs, it will only increase the efficacy of those pills ten times and one hundred times.


    In short, for the evil wind Department, even if it is not fully developed, it is definitely not a force that can be ignored at will.


    Iron blood look obviously has become angry, "the elder has to give us a reason."


    "This son looks ordinary!"


    "He is clearly the rout soldier in Baishan!"


    "Is it difficult for the elder to have any favor with Baishan?"


    The four elders began to question one after another, and the next leaders were the same.


    Hanquan is definitely not a small matter. The cold moon has a high prestige. In terms of status, it is actually equal to the four elders.


    They are more under the control of the chief.


    If what Han Yue Wanshan has done is totally contrary to the interests of the evil wind Department, they can not but object.


    The cold moon and the mountains just smiled, "is there no reason for me to do this in the future?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a drop of blood between his fingers and palms.


    Of course, that drop of blood is not his, but the butcher''s.


    When he left the underground world, he would certainly collect a drop of butcher''s blood, otherwise he could not pretend to force at this time.


    The blood and water are ejected, and the roaring force is transmitted in the space.


    Naturally, it is the power of the cold moon Wanshan in the dispatching organ.


    Cold moon Wanshan is the strongest mechanism controller in this city, that is to say, he sets at least the mechanisms that pass the customs in this field.


    He thinks height is easy.


    It is still the countless giant towers in the city.


    There are more than ten colors of the giant tower, and each color plays a different role in the evil wind city, mainly in shelter and defense.


    In fact, the survival of any of the seven tribes in their territory is to survive first and then win. Otherwise, why do they have a foothold in the wilderness.


    More than a dozen color giant towers, and at the same time, there are countless towers of each color. Taking the black tower as an example, he mastered the black tower.


    In fact, all the black towers are controlled by him.


    The roar is boundless and endless. Yang Fan originally thought that those giant towers could either cast their combat power in the underground world. After all, that is the last foundation of the evil wind Department.


    Or launch an attack on the outer wall of the huge city.


    Now he knew he was wrong, because thousands of giant towers obviously also had the combat power to guard the city.

 Chapter 1567

    Crossbow mouths, artillery mouths, and poison flames of soup pools flow at the mouth of the tower.


    None of this matters. That drop of blood and water goes towards one of the towers.


    This scene is different from the underground world from the position of the firing port of the crossbow machine from bottom to top. The blood is covered from the middle to both ends.


    The first tower was instantly surrounded by blood and water.


    Then the first tower splashed drops of blood from the blood covered surface wave.


    Those blood beads seemed to have the power of locked life and quickly rushed to other giant towers.


    One by one, one by one.


    All towers start from the middle and then extend to both ends.


    It seems that the whole city has been immersed in the evil wind for a long time.


    Each giant tower loses its own color and becomes red.


    However, all orcs can see that the blood color will not change the attribute of their tower.


    The gun is still a gun and the crossbow is still a crossbow. It is just the endless energy contained in the blood. At the same time, it can help the combat power of the tower itself.


    In an instant, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of all towers has increased by as much as 100 times.


    In the practice of all ethnic groups, the difference between one realm cannot be exceeded. Any pattern is an insurmountable gap. The difference between the two realms is heaven and earth.


    When it comes to the specific number, in fact, a hundred times the combat power is the difference between a realm and a combat power gap.


    The difference between one realm and one hundred times the difference in combat effectiveness. Why is it absolutely impossible for a hundred low-level practitioners to resist a high-level strong one.


    This is also easy to understand. A three or four year old child tries to lift something weighing five kilograms, but a hundred three or four year old children can never beat a strong man who can lift five hundred kilograms.


    Don''t say a hundred, ten thousand are impossible.


    The current blood tower, all orcs can easily see, one of which is already the previous tower across the first level of combat power suppression.


    With the help of other organs, so many towers in the city have gained at least two levels of combat power compared with the previous towers in the city.


    The orcs wait and see, then doubt, and then endless shock.


    How they can''t see what happened is unimaginable.


    The evil wind Department is based on this field. Although it does not say that it will survive, it is definitely walking on thin ice for the superior.


    In this area, there are powerful family blood at any time, which is destroyed by one careless step. Otherwise, why should all departments retreat at the edge of Jiufeng city.


    And why no one can offend the Murray department.


    It''s not that Murray department is invincible, nor that Jiufeng city is barbaric and totally unreasonable.


    It''s that any clan blood doesn''t dare to have any need to expand the risk. Who knows when the leader of Jiufeng city will have a brain problem, and who knows how long it will take to besiege the Murray department, let alone the cost of damage. Even the cost of time is not affordable for all departments.


    "What happened?"


    "How did this happen?"


    "The cold moon is long and honest. It''s very human!"


    Even if thousands of ORC people are not in the prophet temple, they can see that the sudden appearance of these blood towers is the credit of the cold moon and mountains, and endless admiration and worship come out.


    Of course, when the four elders and chiefs in the temple look at the cold moon and Wanshan mountain, they will only feel like gods.


    "The elder has made an immeasurable contribution to the standing of our evil wind Department!" The chief had been sitting trying to express his authority.


    It seems that he is watching the excitement. In fact, his previous eyes have also shown that he is extremely dissatisfied with the fact that the cold moon Wanshan wants to hand over the cold spring to Yang Fan.


    Now, seeing his attitude of admiration and respect, he made it clear that his attitude had completely softened. Now it seems that Wanshan in the cold moon will agree to whatever he says.


    Of course, the other four elders have the same attitude.


    The cold moon Wanshan''s eyes showed a disdainful expression, "my ability is taught by Mr. Yang Fan."


    "What?" Zhu Qiang looked confused and forced.


    Bang bang!


    The four elders and the chief ignored all face, rushed to Yang Fan and almost knelt down directly.


    "How can heaven give such an orc hero to our family!"


    "Elder, please accept my worship!"


    The four elders and chiefs have been forced to pretend.


    Let alone Yang Fan''s contribution to the evil wind Department is so huge. Even if those blood and water cover the huge towers, the combat potential of the towers will only increase ten times, and finally the combat potential of a city will increase by one order, it will also be an endless contribution to the sky.


    To put it bluntly, even if we only do the latter, it is absolutely impossible for the evil wind Department to retreat in front of Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan coughed and was still a little embarrassed.


    When Han Yue Wanshan brought him here, he reminded him that it was best not to expose the identity of the Terran.


    After all, this kind of thing is too shocking, there is no need to add trouble.


    Now he sees these guys change their faces so fast, but he''s still a little uncomfortable.


    "Everybody, I understand the meaning. I don''t have to make it so complicated." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Please accept my worship. The elder is so strong. If I am paid the highest respect, I don''t have to be the elder of sacrifice!" Iron blood beat his chest again and again.


    The current movement of this goods is actually a little flattering.


    Yang Fan''s expression was serious. "Don''t be too polite. I don''t have anything else to teach you!"


    The four elders and the chief looked confused and forced.


    I''ve seen people speak directly. I''ve never seen people speak so directly.


    It doesn''t mean that all the strong are easy to talk. The real supreme predecessors feel bad when they look at their faces.


    Yang Fan is different. He doesn''t look very well dressed. He always feels good to talk. In fact, what he says is shocking.


    The four elders and chiefs were embarrassed to die.


    "Misunderstanding, sir, we don''t mean that."


    "You have been so helpful to our department that we dare not ask for it." The gang gave a dry cough.


    One by one, they speak more beautifully than another. In fact, the expression on their face has betrayed them long ago.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say they have no expectations.


    But now that Yang Fan''s words have reached this level, they are also rational and know that they can''t offend Yang Fan. If they ask for such things, they will really make Yang Fan angry.


    "Well, don''t bother Mr. Yang. He has something else to do. I want to deliver the cold spring directly with him, but you don''t have to worry. After Mr. Yang gets the cold spring, he will certainly be able to feed the evil wind Department. It''s impossible to take it for nothing." The cold moon Wanshan asked the four elders and chiefs to return.


    The chiefs and elders agreed one after another and then withdrew.

 Chapter 1568

    The elder said nothing more than a word of thanks, or a false polite statement. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do anything even if he takes it directly.


    Such polite words won''t be heeded by Yang Fan at all.


    Then the cold moon Wanshan has urged iron blood.


    Iron blood is responsible for sacrifice. It turns out that he is in charge of the cold spring.


    Iron blood didn''t refuse any more. He asked the people to go to the cold spring quickly.


    Soon, Yang Fan followed the elders and still came to the place where he had just carried out. He saw one of the amazing places.


    It was the place where the orcs trained their troops, and countless orcs practiced on the shoulders of larger orcs.


    After the iron and blood was scolded, the troops of training quickly retreated again.


    There seems to be a mysterious force rising in the whole area. The stronger smell has covered the whole mountain and the light is dim.


    Yang Fan naturally knows that this is the law that iron blood specifically covers the internal and external breath of the sacrificial place. As long as the animal blood is in the animal City, he is very good at this method.


    For example, the giant tower mechanism can completely cover the breath inside and outside a tower.


    The sound of quack, the sacrificial organ has been opened.


    Evil wind Department, beast clan, everyone of them is more or less proficient in mechanisms. At most, they dare not compare with the cold moon Wanshan.


    The existence of this sacrificial mechanism is actually exclusive to iron and blood.


    In short, the smell of the beast under the mountain is still extremely complex, and it won''t smell good.


    In fact, there is some blood power in the mountain, which is also used for sacrifice.


    In an instant, Yang Fan had sensed a strong chill.


    After countless sacrificial animals lost their breath, the cold spring in the mountain has appeared.


    It looks quite bright in the mountains. It''s not because the cold spring is bright, but because the vast mountains are bleak, and the things that are not bright look bright with a little light source.


    Yang Fan has gone to the top of the cold spring.


    He fell to the top of the cold spring and felt it a little. He had determined that the cold spring had no problem at all.


    And the light flashed away, and the cold spring came to his sea of knowledge again.


    "Powerful transmission power!" Seeing this scene, the elders are nothing more than another flattery.


    The consumption of transmission law is amazing. The reckless wasteland is huge. The concentration of absolute spirit is not many, but it is relatively thin after sharing.


    Otherwise, the races will fight for a place to live.


    The families in this domain compete for the peak, the domains are divided, and the existence of transmission array has extremely low cost performance and high cost.


    Although the orc teleportation method can use mechanisms, its consumption of spiritual breath is the same.


    This is the treasure of cold spring. The chill is so strong that it costs a lot to transmit it.


    It''s strange that these elders don''t admire Yang Fan.


    After getting the cold spring, Yang Fan won''t delay any more. "There''s something urgent. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Goodbye."


    Congratulations to senior Yang!


    The Minister of the five evil winds and the chief spoke almost at the same time. They watched Yang Fan out of sight.


    Of course, this city is not so easy to get out.


    Before Yang fan leaves the city, they will certainly go through all the processes without causing obstacles to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan went straight to the black tower. He took Hou buchen away and they went out of the city.


    Soon after they left, heita came to the situation of sacrificing and refining soldiers with a sense of horror on his face.


    When he saw the mountain opening, he didn''t know what had happened. According to his level, he was not qualified to know where the cold spring was.


    At most, he can understand that there is one thing in the evil wind city that can provide a strong chill for the combat power organs of the evil wind Department, but he doesn''t know whether it is a cold spring or not.


    "Chief, elders, have we lost something?" Heita said with a creepy expression.


    "What''s it like to be flustered?" The chief shouted.


    The black tower still only had to cross its teeth. "Just now I was controlled by two evil guys. Now they ran away and claimed to be close friends of the chiefs and elders. I reluctantly lied to them and hurried to report after they left. These two guys are too evil!"


    "Are you talking about elder Yang?" The cold moon opened the mountain coldly.


    They watched Yang Fan go to one of the giant towers, and then the goods ran out of the giant tower.


    It can be easily inferred that even the goods in the previous giant tower must have been made by Yang Fan.


    The black tower glanced at the cold moon and the mountains.


    The appearance of Wanshan mountain in the cold moon is not dignified. It is the most common old man among the low-level orcs. Heita saw that his eyes were suspicious at first, and then became arrogant. "What are you talking about, master Yang? Those are two evil guys. You are qualified to speak here?"


    "Get it down!" The chief vomited blood in anger.


    The five elders hanyue Wanshan is the most mysterious. In fact, even the other four elders are rarely seen by the upper orcs, let alone hanyue Wanshan.


    It''s normal not to know this goods.


    However, it is not a question of knowing or not knowing that he is so offensive at the moment.


    Black tower looked confused and forced, "chief, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean, this is elder Wanshan, shit..." the chief continued to scold.


    Black tower''s body trembled, and the next second, the guy had been dragged away.


    Heita repeatedly begged for mercy. Unfortunately, it''s useless to beg for mercy at this time.


    The evil wind department may not take his life, but it is difficult to clean him up.


    This man can''t have any other results except admitting bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the sand dunes, Yang Fan and Hou buchen have landed.


    Thousands of miles of gravel, those chariots have been covered almost, and there is no place to find the chariots of the new town.


    Random signals were sent, the gravel began to surge, and one of the chariots slowly raised its head.


    Then there was a figure in the temporary passage of the chariot. It was not someone else but the wind.


    Seeing Yang FanFeng startled, I was only stunned and excited.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect Yang Fan to go alone for this matter.


    Both sides have already said hello.


    Yang Fan glanced at the sand sea at will.


    This kind of place is not a place to stay for a long time. The consumption of chariots only depends on the spirit stone.


    Although Yang Fan gave a lot of gifts, it was definitely the result of sitting on empty seats. The next important thing is, of course, to choose a new place to move.


    "If you don''t go back to the new city, there''s really no place to stay." Feng Jingtian knows what Yang Fan means.


    Jiufeng city must know his whereabouts of Tianfeng now.


    After this happens, Jiufeng city will certainly monitor all the remaining old cities.


    Originally, setting up a chariot in an old city like Tianfeng city is not suitable for strong and numerous ethnic blood to stay, but it can completely make up for the spiritual consumption of 100000 Fengjing people.


    After all, although the spirit left by the old city of Tianfeng city is weak, it is at least better than the complete wasteland.


    Fengjingtian has no way to stay in the old city, so he can only go back to the new city as he said.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "You can go near the evil wind Department."

 Chapter 1569

    "This operation?" The wind was startled.


    Jiufeng City expels all the ministries, which is the mortal enemy among the mortal enemies.


    If he goes to the evil wind Department, the orcs of the evil wind Department will not care what relationship he has with Jiufeng city.


    With the strength of the current fengjingtian department, their destruction is almost doomed.


    Yang Fan smiled and told him the current situation of the evil wind Department.


    Seeing that Feng Jingtian still didn''t believe it, Hou buchen said again, "... In fact, if you go to the evil wind Department, even if you completely expose your whereabouts, Jiufeng city has absolutely no way to take you. Of course, people who only stand in Jiufeng city will think you cooperate with orcs."


    Hou buchen explained that the latter sentence is naturally impossible to implement unless things are bad to a certain result.


    All the people of Jiutian city have become enemies of the wind.


    "I really can''t think of such a result. Yang tongshuai really goes anywhere, which will only make people have unexpected results." The wind startled the sky and sighed more than once.


    At present, he has completely believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Later, he immediately dispatched the chariot, and then the chariot went in the direction of the evil wind Department.


    At present, what he needs is not to win Jiufeng City, but to stabilize first.


    After stabilization, slowly figure it out.


    He has only 100000 people and can''t lose anything.


    If he takes the big luck and suppresses Jiufeng city in a row, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Nine winds are too strong, and a few failures are nothing to nine winds city.


    Natural stability is the most important for the wind and the sky.


    The chariot continued to move forward. It was windy and sandy all the way. The speed in the wasteland was amazing. When there was a slight change, it was just a detour.


    However, when leaving the evil wind Department, the speed of the chariot has become faster. This is the sphere of influence of the evil wind Department.


    In this kind of place, the combat power of other tribes is almost impossible to appear, and all the way is unimpeded.


    Yang Fan and Feng Jingtian were on the chariot. Then the door of the chariot in the middle opened, but Feng Ling ran out again.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s a big taboo to come out at will before it''s time to come out. Previously, Feng Ling promised Feng Jingtian that she would never mess around in the future. Now she ran out again without permission. It''s strange that Feng Jingtian is not angry.


    The wind spirit looked dignified, "cold star has something to say."


    "What did she say?" The wind startled the sky and didn''t show doubt, but let the cold star come out.


    Soon, the cold star had been brought to him, and his eyes showed a frightened expression, "what are you doing? Are you going to the evil wind department?"


    She asked again and again, but her frightened expression could not change.


    The evil wind Department is located below the Baishan department. The blood of all the same families in this area will become enemies if they don''t form an alliance.


    It''s easy to understand. The two movies are closest and have the same race but are not aligned. Of course, it''s the result of a great conflict of interests.


    It''s strange that the cold star is not afraid.


    Even if she was under house arrest, she could look out through the chariot. She obviously saw something through the route.


    "What are you panicking about? You are my prisoner now. They are not qualified to deal with it." Looking at Han Xing''s expression, Feng Jingtian knew what she meant, and his expression was calm.


    Cold star is just a prisoner. He doesn''t care about her feelings.


    However, he is the leader of Baishan department after all, and he is not a completely worthless identity. He will take advantage of the opportunity later. He won''t do anything to her for the time being.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Xing still exclaimed. She seemed to try her best to stop it and the chariot was still moving forward, but she reacted so much that she easily attracted the attention of the people to her. "You don''t need to form an alliance with the evil wind Department. You can form an alliance with my Baishan department. My Baishan department is better than them... I can guarantee that you can achieve this possibility..."


    The female Orc repeatedly explained that her expression was frightening because she fell into despair.


    It''s also easy to understand. She doesn''t believe a word of what Feng Jingtian promised her.


    Even if she can be surprised by the trade wind, she can''t believe the evil wind Department.


    The wind startles only 100000 people. How can we have the opportunity to talk about conditions in front of the evil wind department.


    Maybe he won''t be able to protect himself then.


    Feng Jingtian just smiled. "We have allied with the evil wind Department, not cramming for the Buddha''s feet temporarily, so you don''t have to worry about some things."


    "How is that possible?" Cold star, she obviously saw the route before, and her mood was creepy, so she led Fengling to communicate with her, and Fengling certainly didn''t explain things clearly to her, so she made this reaction at the moment.


    She should think that the evil wind Department has a plan to form an alliance with the wind startling department, but it is difficult to reach a final conclusion.


    The rest of Jiufeng City allied with the orcs. Are you kidding.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, "can you really guarantee our alliance with Baishan?"


    "Promise, I can really promise!" Han Xing repeatedly promised that she didn''t know Yang Fan at all.


    However, as long as there is any life-saving straw for him, she will definitely catch it, as long as she is not sent to the evil wind Department.


    When I went, I found fish on the chopping board.


    When Feng Jingtian heard Yang Fan say so, he seemed to be in doubt.


    Yang Fan remained calm. "If we can form an alliance with Baishan, some things have been solved."


    When his voice fell, the wind was stunned and his eyes were slightly bright.


    The wind startled heaven and quickly understood what it meant.


    Jiufeng city is too far away from the new city. At present, the new city has formed an alliance with Murray department and other departments of the non night city. However, the real available ally is the non night city. Murray department will still have some pressure on the cold part.


    If we add another evil wind Department, we can''t completely maintain an advantage over Jiufeng city.


    However, if the white mountain Department is also taken down, the night city, the white mountain Department and the evil wind Department will have an absolute advantage over the nine wind city. Even if the hard attack can not take down the nine wind city, it can definitely let the nine wind city drink a pot.


    "How sure is this?" Feng Jingtian was relieved and then asked solemnly.


    If the matter can be solved, he can''t wait.


    "One hundred and twenty percent, trust me..." Han Xing can''t wait for Yang Fan to speak, she will only say again and again.


    At present, as far as she is concerned, just let Feng Jingtian promise it, no matter how nonsense her own promise is.


    Yang Fan still smiled, "you promised so much, you have to give us something substantive, such as..."


    Cold star has been stunned. She grits her teeth and blushes at the same time. The so-called essence of course refers to why the Baishan department should make an alliance with the wind.


    "Or the reason I said before..."


    After much consideration, she gnashed her teeth.


    The wind startled the sky, and he would only hum coldly. He also said the alliance before.


    It''s just an alliance to let him be a puppet, which is two things from the current situation.

 Chapter 1570

    Seeing that Feng Jingtian''s expression is not good, Han Xing certainly knows what it means, "you can find Wu Sheng of Baifeng department. He is my fiance... If you find him, you can talk about the conditions of Alliance..."


    The cold stars are nervous again and again.


    As soon as Yang Fan heard it, they also understood the details of the expression.


    Wu Sheng, one of the strongest leaders of Baishan, has the right to speak in Baishan. He can be said to be one of the highest members of Baishan.


    And his relationship with Han Xing is very good. In this case, for the safety of Han Xing, he will certainly try to give advice to the chief of Baishan, so that the two sides can change an alliance.


    "You don''t have that important position." The wind startled heaven with a faint expression.


    Han Xing is also one of the leaders of Baishan department.


    However, for one thing, she was defeated, and for another, it is absolutely impossible for a family event to be re planned because of the safety of a leader.


    Yang Fan also smiled in his eyes, "and it''s obvious that this wusheng didn''t pay so much attention to her, otherwise it wouldn''t have been quiet for so long."


    Cold star will still blush, "you don''t know, he must be secretly trying to rescue me..."


    Under the tension, he obviously won''t admit Yang Fan''s inference.


    But she didn''t refute the statement that the wind was startling.


    After all, the saying that the wind startles the sky is common sense.


    "What should we do in the end?" Hou buchen asked Yang Fan again.


    He knows that Yang Fan is a cheerful person and can''t waste time on meaningless things.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Although what she said is very difficult, I still want to operate it. If Baishan doesn''t form an alliance with us, it will be harmful to it. Considering from this, it''s worth doing."


    Feng Jingtian thought slightly, and he nodded at the same time.


    It''s really easy to understand.


    It''s either an ally or an enemy. The Baishan department and the evil wind Department are enemies. It''s not worth mentioning.


    However, today''s non alignment is very different from yesterday''s non alignment. The first cold star is no longer important. She is also the leader. Now she is a hostage.


    The other one is as powerful as the blood tower in the white mountain, which can lead the power of the blood tower mechanism to the siege mechanism at the same time.


    Once upon a time, compared with the evil wind Department, the Baishan department was absolutely balanced, but now it is in a weak position.


    In this case, it is normal for the weak parties to want to form an alliance.


    In addition to these preconditions, the most important reason is that Yang Fan wants to form an alliance with Baishan.


    "There''s no problem. You just need to run one trip and you''ll be sure of success." Han Xing is gnashing her teeth. Her hopes are all on Yang Fan.


    "Of course I have to see it." Yang Fan nodded. He was single and promised.


    Then he confessed that Feng Jingtian was still close to the evil wind Department and got the alliance of the evil wind Department at the same time.


    Feng Jingtian doesn''t even have a place to stand a cone now. His so-called alliance can''t be a blood alliance.


    These details are not important.


    Yang Fan only needs to find a way to send the alliance to Feng Jingtian after he gets it. There is nothing else.


    Feng Jingtian has promised, and Hou buchen informs the evil wind Department in advance.


    Cold star in situ will only be stunned, "if you want to form an alliance, why do you want to go to the evil wind department?"


    Her expression was terrifying.


    She wanted to make an alliance between Baishan department and fengjingtian department in exchange for not going to the evil wind Department, but according to the current rhythm of fengjingtian and Yang Fan, the other party had no intention at all.


    "What''s the hurry? They''ll never do anything to you. Trust me." Yang Fan rolled his eyes. He dropped a word and went to heaven.


    He headed for the White Mountains.


    "I''m not going to the evil wind Department!" Cold star will only struggle.


    She knows too much about the relationship between the evil wind Department and the Baishan department. Where can it be as simple as what her mouth says.


    "What''s the noise? If the evil wind Department cuts you down, he will go to the Baishan department to say alliance. Is he stupid or you stupid?" The wind startled heaven and looked at the cold star struggling and screaming. It was a little impatient.


    This sentence was indeed a little effective. Han Xing was stunned. She immediately fell into hesitation, "it seems like this."


    "Take her down." The wind startled the cold and snorted.


    Cold star has been taken back to the chariot.


    Her expression is still creepy. She believes the hypothesis of Feng Jingtian, but she doesn''t understand why the evil wind Department must listen to Feng Jingtian and others.


    If you don''t understand the latter''s words, it''s impossible to make her a little nervous immediately.


    Finally, she was escorted into the chariot.


    The chariot rumbled on and on, and no one paid any more attention to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Baishan Department has its own name.


    No matter where the white mountain Orc land moves, its tribe will take an extinct volcano.


    The top of the dead volcano is covered with endless snow, forming a circle of white in the crater. The so-called white mountain just means this.


    As for the allusions of the Baishan tribe, there are legends about the creatures in the manghuang Kingdom who can understand the Baishan tribe.


    Now, after Feng Jingtian interrogates Han Xing, she will only explain more clearly.


    When the orc king and all the Orc tribes first came to this region, they were forced to an extremely cold region.


    The cold was not something that the orcs could resist, and then the orc King punched open the crater of the cold.


    The heat came down and let the orcs pass this level.


    Then the white mountain Department got the dead volcano in memory of the beast king.


    Of course, the beast king has done far more than that for the beast clan. It is of great significance for his clan to get the dead volcano in the white mountain.


    In fact, there are not many surprises between the clan and the beast departments. It is also the skill of mechanism and the power of blood.


    The white mountain Department got the dead volcano, and the evil wind Department also directly got the totem image of the beast king.


    The rest of the orcs also have income, and no one is worse than anyone.


    Now Yang Fan is only watching outside the animal city. After watching a little, he will step into the city.


    Compared with the evil wind beast City, the detailed structure of this city is different, but it is similar in general and has no originality.


    When he was just conscious, he had to give up.


    Only because the powerful beast army in the distance came.


    This wave of animal armies is different. Each animal army looks extremely strong, and it is natural that all animal armies are strong.


    The reason why this team of beast army looks different is that its animal blood is not complex. In addition to the strong beast army warriors, the only thing left is the beast riding under the crotch of the beast army warriors.


    In addition, there is no mechanism or other animal blood clan.


    This combination is too rare.


    In Yang Fan''s understanding, this is not a formed Orc army.


    However, he was much more relaxed when he saw this Orc army.


    Because he just heard Han Xing say that this is the army of wusheng.


    Wu Sheng, one of the strongest commanders of Baishan department and the fiance of Han Xing, has a single military force.


    It is because its beast army is the strong among the strong and the elite among the elite. It has always been responsible for the task of attacking and surrounding the rear.


    If the system is too complete, the speed will be slow.

 Chapter 1571

    Yang Fan fell to the wusheng army at a high speed. The seemingly slow moving animal army could not stop at all.


    The leading animal army raised a huge machete and was about to cut it out at Yang Fan. The blade Qi was at least ten miles across.


    The knife Qi is still in the air, the space has been cut, and then it will immediately fall on Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan punched at random, and all the sabre Qi was smashed. The animal army cut by the Royal knife immediately suffered a strong impact on its body.


    He was obviously seriously injured and was about to fly out immediately. Finally, the powerful binding force of the military array dragged the beast army back.


    The whole wusheng army was extremely vigilant and immediately tied up all the animal breath. It seemed that there was a blood chain in the air.


    The will of the beast clan is extremely strong, especially when the team''s fighting spirit gathers, this clan is most afraid of injury.


    Because of this, before any threat of possible injury, it will immediately become more belligerent.


    If you are really injured, it will be more dangerous than other races'' blood. Usually orcs will burn their own blood and consume the last drop of combat power. They only want to die bravely.


    Now all the machetes have pointed at Yang Fan.


    "The most dead beast in the middle is the one who has been locked in the middle." Wu Sheng also stopped the beast army.


    Coercion and violence still exist, but this army will not attack Yang Fan for the time being.


    "Boy, you look like a defeated soldier from the cold Star Department, but why dare you fight with our army? Maybe you need to explain something." Wu Sheng''s expression is plain but arrogant.


    Wu Sheng is different from other orcs. Although he is still green faced and tusks, his facial features are relatively more beautiful than other orcs.


    At present, although his mouth is still full of hostility, at least his expression distortion is not too amazing.


    "I am entrusted by the cold star." Yang Fan said faintly.


    There''s no need for him to waste any time at this time.


    "What?" Wu Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed, and he was a bit gnashing his teeth in an instant.


    He waved his hand, and the formation of the beast army quickly dispersed.


    The beast armies are very far away from Wu Sheng. It is obvious that the topic of cold star is too sensitive to Wu Sheng. He absolutely doesn''t want too many people to hear this news.


    The beast army was dispersed, and Wu Sheng rode the beast to Yang Fan.


    The giant beast is a green Wolf. At first glance, it is quite a spiritual beast. Its support for the combat power of wusheng must be extremely amazing.


    Wu Sheng scanned Yang Fan for a long time. "You''re not my people!" He seems to understand something.


    At present, Yang Fan is still dressed by the butcher. This kind of dress is definitely not the clue that the martial saint can see.


    However, if Yang Fan does something that doesn''t match his dress, some things are actually easy to infer.


    "I''m a friend of the wind." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Wu Sheng was slightly surprised, and then hummed coldly, "sure enough, what? It seems that he wants to threaten me with cold stars. How can I do something bad for Baishan because of a woman? My family has long given her up."


    At the same time, there is only contempt in his eyes. The reason is too simple.


    At present, if Yang Fan uses this kind of thing to talk about conditions, it is purely self seeking.


    Don''t want to leave when you come. Wu Sheng hasn''t done anything to him for the time being, that''s just.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse and playing tricks first. Of course, if you can force something out of Yang Fan''s mouth, it would only be better.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Everything was under his control. "We directly let her go without any conditions."


    Wu Sheng was stunned. His face was suspicious. Even pigs knew that there could be no conditions here, not to mention Wu Sheng.


    The mood is too complex to react for a moment. The martial saint is still extremely tangled.


    "Why should Wu Sheng think more? I follow the trend. I''m all young people. I can put myself in the position of understanding the feelings between young people. How can it break up a couple? We just want to be close to Baishan by this matter."


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, Wu Sheng cut Yang Fan with a huge knife. Yang Fan was ready. He jumped away, and a rift valley had been cut by Wu Sheng.


    The hot air on the ground is rampant, and the ground flame is about to burst out, but the ground flame quickly turns black, which is the reason for the rapid cooling of the ground flame.


    Wu Sheng obviously didn''t expect that Yang Fan could easily avoid his knife.


    In fact, what he didn''t expect is that Yang Fan didn''t avoid the knife, but didn''t want to make the relationship stiff with him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    "Damn guy!" Wu Sheng will start again.


    Yang Fan could only lock her eyebrows in the air. "Can''t you understand people?"


    "Bastard, cold star is so arrogant. How can she cooperate with you so much? If she really cooperates, such a cheap woman should not be the commander!"


    Wu Sheng drank and scolded again.


    "My grass, do you think who put her to sleep? Who has such a strong taste?" Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    Wu Sheng didn''t say it clearly, but he obviously meant it. Yang Fan really couldn''t express his emotions.


    The green Wolf on the ground also roared, and it took off quickly. At the same time, the green Wolf spit out countless wind blades, followed by the giant sword of wusheng.


    The current domain is just before Baishan, and the combat power of wusheng is already the top level in Baishan. It is impossible to say that there is no Orc capture in Baishan.


    In the conference hall of the beast clan in Baishan, the strong members of the beast clan in Baishan are discussing.


    The hall is directly opposite to a mountain in the city, which is the white mountain of the beast family covered with snow on the top of the mountain.


    This mountain was left by the beast king at the beginning of the opening of Xinjiang. At the same time, it is also a substitute building for the white mountain.


    In fact, this statement is only for the outside world. The real Baishan Mountain has more important significance for the Baishan department.


    The earth flame comes from under the wasteland. It connects with hell. What the white mountain Department controls can be said to be the entrance of hell.


    So is the meaning of the existence of this family.


    There are only endless dangers and violence in hell, but there are also countless mysterious forces. The beast king blows away the volcano with a fist and warms the beast with the power of the flame pool.


    At that time and place, not only let the orc continue its vitality, but also let the orc have more powerful blood power.


    For countless times, the orcs have longed to get the power from the flame pool, but no one has the powerful realm of the orc king, which naturally can''t be achieved.


    Day and night, Baishan has never given up its sacrifice to Baishan, just hoping to get the Enlightenment of the beast king, and then let Baishan get the blood opportunity against the sky, and the ethnic power becomes more powerful.


    But when the White Mountain King discussed the white mountain dialect with the orc strongman, the war outside the city was caught.


    "It''s Wu Sheng." Someone has said.

 Chapter 1572

    The fighting power of Wu Sheng is too obvious. He takes the fast, fierce and overbearing way.


    However, wusheng is also a very cautious generation. The blood of the orc can''t be easily injured. Let alone wusheng, any strong Orc can''t fight alone with uncertain combat power.


    At present, wusheng does not use the power of wusheng army, but is fighting alone.


    "Who would that be?" The orc strongmen had thought of the logic, and someone asked.


    "Not yet?" The White Mountain King''s expression is only unhappy.


    This kind of time is not a time for chatting.


    In an instant, the cloud platform in the conference hall had quickly left outside the city.


    When Yuntai moves, countless arrows, guns, poisons, flames and other forces in the city have long been locked into the mouth of the sky, which is the airspace of the battle between Yang Fan and Wu Sheng.


    At present, but no Orc can think of it. The reason why Wu Sheng chose Yang Fan alone is that he was angry and that he felt that the matter of cold star was too embarrassing. He didn''t want any Orc soldiers to know.


    Just ask yourself to take down Yang Fan.


    Four volumes of wind blades, plus the sky chopping blade, these things have no meaning for Yang Fan.


    He broke it all with a single blow. Although wusheng is one of the strongest commanders of Baishan, it is actually no different from Shenluo and others in the city of never night.


    Without the help of the beast army, he wouldn''t mind at all.


    "Damn it, I won''t keep my hand on you again!" There was no way to take Yang Fan again and again. Any combat power was underestimated by Yang Fan. Wu Sheng obviously fell into anger.


    Brush!


    The blood suddenly surges, and what it forcibly pulls away from the strong army is the blood chain in the military array.


    Although Wu Sheng doesn''t want to borrow the power of animal army, he has no problem borrowing the power of blood chain.


    Its body and the body of the green Wolf suddenly expanded, its muscles soared, and its facial expression became more distorted.


    In an instant, the green Wolf has become the ultimate evil beast. There is no shadow of the green Wolf at all. It feels like it''s just a demon. As for the wusheng himself, there is blood all over his body. Its combat effectiveness has increased significantly by as much as ten times.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan is still just a shot, nothing more than a slight increase in combat power.


    Wu Sheng''s combat power is increased ten times. So what? It''s still chasing the source territory. At most, it''s just a little later.


    It is not worth mentioning in the face of Yang Fan.


    The gun power broke all the fighting power of the martial saint, and those knives that had not been condensed were defeated and scattered in an instant.


    The light of the gun potential went from the side of the martial Saint again. The gun came out like a dragon, and the Dragon potential roared.


    Only the explosive power of the roaring sound can make the martial Saint completely unbearable.


    Both Wu Sheng and the green wolf became extremely depressed. The huge knife in Wu Sheng''s hand could not be held firmly and fell to the ground. When the green Wolf was entrenched in the air, he almost exposed his belly to Yang Fan to show his submission.


    Wu Sheng finally covered his chest. The pain of his body can''t be described by words.


    He looked at Yang Fan and was only stunned. He really didn''t think Yang Fan was strong enough.


    "Now I can see that I came here for kindness." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Sheng was depressed, leaving only uneasiness.


    The voice fell, and the cloud platform in the distance came again.


    Including the king of Baishan and zhuqiang, it''s amazing to see the martial Saint being controlled in an instant.


    "Stop!" All the strong beasts, including the king of Mount Bai, have cried out.


    Yuntai is approaching and deterring, but those Orc strongmen will not move for the time being, just because they are in the territory of Baishan Mountain after all, and they dare not sacrifice wusheng easily anyway.


    There is always a balance of interests. It doesn''t mean that there is an amazing gap between Han Xing and Wu Sheng. Sometimes there is always a reason to choose to give up and not to give up. It''s too difficult to save Han Xing.


    "Boy, you killed me!" Wu Sheng is a great disgrace.


    One can see from his appearance that he is an extremely arrogant person. Now he has become like this and has fallen into the eyes of the strong of all his people. His anger is unimaginable.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. "Is there the king of Baishan above Yuntai?"


    "It''s me." The White Mountain King has no way to be angry.


    Brush!


    There is the smell of cold star, and it is natural to throw letters with cold star.


    It is Han Xing''s intention to persuade Wu Sheng to persuade the king of Baishan to form an alliance with Feng Jingtian.


    After reading the letter, it burned in an instant.


    The orc powers still looked at Yang Fan, and they still had a bad expression.


    It''s embarrassing for Han Xing to do such a thing.


    Under common sense, he can''t give in when he is forced arbitrarily. At present, Yang Fan comes like this. No one in the strong of Baishan will believe that he has any sincerity of real alliance.


    Even if there are, there must be some additional conditions. In short, this is a scene that makes the powers in Baishan extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hum, what alliance does Feng Jingtian have with our department? If he promises to surrender to our family, I can consider it." The White Mountain King sneered.


    It seems that he has completely ignored the safety of Han Xing and Wu Sheng, but it is not.


    Yang Fan''s combat power is far above the martial saint. In this case, Yang Fan will never put himself in danger because of a martial saint.


    In this case, natural Yang Fan''s best practice is to take Wu Sheng and Han Xing as hostages.


    Ambush on all sides, the rumbling sound of war drums, in fact, all the animal armies have surrounded Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just smiled. He threw out several pairs of jade books at will, and those jade books came into the sight of the powers in Baishan.


    The king of Baishan took a jade book, and other strong men also took it one after another.


    Everyone feels it at will. In fact, they all know what it is. It''s an alliance and a blood alliance.


    Everyone glanced, and then their eyes were calm, complicated, and then stunned.


    That''s the alliance between Xueyu City, moribu and the so-called new town. They don''t know what the new town is.


    But the alliance must be true. In addition to these two films, there are also the jade books of the evil wind Department and Yang Fan, in which there is an exclusive will of the evil wind Department to sacrifice blood.


    The sacrifice of all ethnic groups is too important. It is impossible to fake the effective logo of the blood of this sacrifice.


    Moreover, the evil wind Department and Baishan Department came out of the orc together, and they will only be more familiar with the sacrificial blood of the ORC.


    "What does this mean..." the White Mountain King looked uneasy and angry, and his fear was more than words can describe.


    Zhuming alliance did not say, but the evil wind department took effect, which is a great insult to Baishan department.


    This jade book will only make the strong in Baishan think that Yang Fan''s alliance is just to make them work in the end.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s the fengjingtian department that wants to form an alliance with the Baishan department. It has nothing to do with the contents of these jade books, and our new city is just an ally of the Baishan department." Yang Fan said faintly.

 Chapter 1573

    The eyes of the powers in Baishan are still more and more complicated.


    Jade books can''t be fake. They know nothing about such an amazing alliance that suddenly rises in this domain.


    But looking at Yang Fan''s words or the actions of forces, he made it clear that he was going to target Jiufeng city immediately.


    And there is no doubt that according to Yang Fan''s allies, he has the power to challenge Jiufeng City, not to mention crushing Jiufeng city.


    "Our Baishan department and the evil wind Department are mortal enemies. Why do you have to form an alliance with us?" The White Mountain King murmured.


    In fact, this sentence is nonsense. The more allies, the better.


    As long as it is the enemy of Jiufeng City, it should be Yang Fan''s friend.


    All the tribes around Jiufeng city were driven away, and every animal department was extremely dissatisfied with Jiufeng City, whether it was the Baishan department or the evil wind Department.


    It is natural for Yang Fan to come here.


    "Jiufeng city only seeks to suppress the ministries and has never had the intention to live in peace with them. Are the ministries really willing to be suppressed by him? Because of personnel constraints, our new city has become an enemy of Jiufeng city. If I don''t touch it, it will touch me, but I can guarantee that if fengjingtian takes charge of Jiufeng city again, Jiufeng city and Baishan department will live in peace." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The king of Baishan and the strong beasts are obviously a little moved. If Baishan City is not hostile to Jiufeng City, it is pure self deception. However, it is a little difficult for the king of Baishan to easily agree to this matter, "Of course, my white mountain Department can''t submit to you, but although the evil wind department doesn''t pay attention to my white mountain Department, it has some foundation. Why are they willing to submit to you? What benefits have they got from you?"


    Baishan Department knows too much about evil winds.


    There are only two reasons why a nation is willing to surrender. They either have a handle or have great benefits.


    They are all orcs. The orcs in Baishan really don''t think Yang fan can handle the orcs. Just as Yang Fan controls Wu Sheng and captures Han Xing, it''s not a great threat to Baishan.


    If it''s not the handle, it can only be the latter.


    "You can say so." Yang Fan said faintly.


    There is nothing that cannot be admitted about this. In fact, if the Baishan department is no longer willing to form an alliance, he will talk about the blood tower.


    Now that the two sides have not completely fallen out, he doesn''t need to talk to each other. It seems that he wants to threaten the existence of his family with the blood tower of the evil wind Department.


    The king of Baishan Mountain and the beasts have frowned and everyone looks at each other.


    Baishan Wang frowned as if he was thinking about something. Then he made up his mind, "there are so many allies in Xincheng, but the request is to let our department form an alliance with fengjingtian. We could have considered it completely. However, if the evil wind Department gets something from your hand and works, we don''t want to work, but we feel angry when we see the benefits, I think you should have another way to make up for us."


    "What do you mean? I don''t want to work for benefits. I''m afraid I can''t explain to the evil wind Department at that time." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    Baishan Wang didn''t think so. "I just want you to do something for us to express your sincerity, but it''s not as high as the requirements of the evil wind Department."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Fan was a little confused.


    At present, Baishan department is obviously in the face, and there is no way to immediately agree to an alliance with him.


    If there is any test, it will not be too amazing.


    It''s not that he can''t think about it. The truth of doing things is that people respect themselves.


    If he feels that there is no need to respect Baishan, why should he have such an ally he doesn''t look up to.


    The king of Baishan and the elders of the clan, if you take out any one of them, it will be enough for him to drink a pot, not to mention the powerful animal army.


    "Follow me." The White Mountain King said faintly.


    It has turned around in an instant. The beast army still surrounds Yang Fan in the center, and the wusheng controlled by Yang Fan is still in front.


    Wu Sheng clenched his teeth and was a little helpless.


    Previously, Yang Fan communicated with Baishan Wang for a long time, which had nothing to do with him. He could only be a controlled clay sculpture and wood carving.


    He has really lost his face as a martial saint.


    Suddenly, Wu Sheng felt a chill behind him. The violent gun had been recovered, and the gun potential disappeared. Yang Fan stood quietly in place.


    Then he ignored the martial saint, and then he went to the front, naturally to pursue the king of Baishan.


    The White Mountain King was still stunned when he floated in the air. His anger was beyond words. At present, Yang Fan''s movement completely regarded him as air.


    Boom!


    The green Wolf with his fist force in the middle of his crotch twitched and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Later, Wu Sheng ignored Wu Sheng''s army. He rode a green Wolf and pursued the White Mountain King Yuntai.


    He would like to see what test the Baishan king wants to give Yang Fan, and what kind of test Yang fan can complete.


    The most ideal way is that Yang Fan accepted the test but failed at all. The second ideal result is that Yang Fan didn''t dare to accept the test at all, so that he can vent his hatred slightly.


    As for the possibility that Baishan King totally disagrees with the alliance and just deceives Yang Fan, Wu Sheng knows that it will not exist although he expects it.


    He can''t have those absurd ideas.


    Wu Sheng continues to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan fell on the cloud platform. The strong orcs saw that he was extremely relaxed and released Wu Sheng without pressure. At present, they will only have complex expressions.


    Yang Fan is really not an ordinary Terran.


    However, the orcs themselves have their word. It''s impossible to go back on their word when they think they can take Yang Fan down.


    Everyone is suspicious, but Yuntai will only move on.


    Its speed gradually became slow, and then a slight chill came. The location of Yuntai was the dead volcano of Baishan.


    When the time comes, the strong orcs will only gradually become pious. Any race will only be extremely pious than the power of totem sacrifice, and the orcs will only pay more attention to it.


    By the time they reached the top of the mountain, many strong people, including the White Mountain King, had closed their eyes and put their hands together, which was obviously in prayer.


    Yang fan can easily see that this is naturally where the orc totem is. He has long heard of Baishan.


    But seeing the real thing is still present.


    However, the white mountain totem has nothing to do with him. He just needs to wait and see.


    Yuntai has been connected with Baishan pass.


    After the beasts murmured, the king of Baishan put away his prayer and went forward again.


    Of course, the orcs cannot lag behind, and all orcs follow suit.


    Yang Fan remained calm and followed closely.


    When Yang Fan looked down, the pass was no different from the crater he had seen.


    There is a piece of scorched soil in the middle of the crater, which is the potential of eruption. When there is no spray at last, the flame pool gradually sinks and finally becomes cool.

 Chapter 1574

    This is indeed an extinct volcano.


    The king of Baishan has turned back. He glanced at Yang Fan. "This is the saint of Baishan, the legacy of the beast king. There are countless forces for the rise of the beast race, but no Orc of later generations has dared to enter. If you want to express your sincerity in alliance, you need to reach this event."


    "What are you going to do? Search for treasure? If I find it, won''t you lose a lot?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The White Mountain King''s expression was calm, and there was only disdain in the eyes of other orcs. "It doesn''t bother you. You just need to say whether you dare to go down."


    The tone was extremely dignified, expressing endless danger.


    Yang Fantong''s fairyland is a place where ghosts can be destroyed. Several elders of the Baishan clan are all ghosts. The Baishan king is above the God, let alone his powerful animal army.


    At this level, they will say what they have never done before, which shows the degree of danger.


    It is reasonable for Baishan king to make such a dangerous statement.


    "It''s just a small thing." Yang Fan smiled and he was about to move immediately.


    No matter what psychological tactics Baishan Wang plays for him, it''s useless. At present, such a question is just to find a step for his alliance.


    How can this clan try to take Yang Fan''s life? It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Are you sure?" Seeing that Yang Fan was about to move immediately, Baishan wangdun was a little surprised.


    The rest of the strong also showed their doubts. If Yang Fan''s first sentence had the meaning of refusing to make excuses, it was obviously not a performance.


    "What''s uncertain about this?" Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Little brother, it''s no small matter." The White Mountain King continued to ask him with a look of deterrence.


    The orc strongmen in Baishan are still the same.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. "Did the Baishan King joke on me first and don''t want me to go down at all?"


    The White Mountain King''s face is like pig liver.


    He can do such a thing, but he can''t let others say it.


    This is really too humiliating. The so-called difficulty is nothing more than that. There is no such ignorant person as Yang Fan, who doesn''t leave any room for people at all.


    "All right, if you want to go down, I''ll tell you about it." Baishan Wang has clenched his teeth. He originally wanted to intimidate Yang Fan and see the other party''s response.


    Yang Fan really doesn''t want to go on, nor does it mean that the alliance is not to be discussed, but it will be dominated by Baishan department.


    But he really didn''t expect that this really achievable plan would turn out to be like this. He had to give it up.


    Yang Fan listened quietly, while the king of Baishan explained that according to the legend of the beast family and the legend of Baishan, there are actually many layers under the Baishan pass, which are more and more dangerous from top to bottom.


    However, even the top layers are definitely not easy to pass.


    "In the upper layers, according to the legends of the ancestors of Baishan Mountain, there is a thing called the earth vein blood spring, which is related to the nether world and has endless power to repair blood. If you can get this thing, I will not only agree to form an alliance immediately, but also I can take out the earth vein blood spring for sharing." The White Mountain King snorted coldly.


    When he opened his mouth, his eyes were nothing but dignified, and so were the strong orcs. Obviously, this is something known to the strong orcs in the white mountain.


    "Can this thing only repair the blood of the beast family?" Yang Fan thought a little and wondered.


    Of course, it was the first time he heard such a thing.


    However, the first reaction just heard was that it was a little similar to the blood of the blood feather family.


    Baishan Wang snorted coldly. From Yang Fan''s expression, he could only hear questions and doubts. "The earth vein blood spring is indeed more powerful in repairing the blood of the beast family, but it has at least 50% of the blood of other families. It is completely two concepts with the blood feather family. You don''t have to question us."


    Yang Fan smiled awkwardly, "I''ll ask at will. It''s not a big problem."


    By the time of the next breath, he had reached the mountain pass.


    He had just fallen, and there was a strong wind blowing in the mountain pass, and countless volcanic ash was blown up.


    The ash drifted into the air and then into the snow.


    At this time, Yang Fan found himself standing on the ice sheet.


    Under the transparent ice cover is the solidified volcanic rock, and there is a huge rock tablet at the corner of the volcanic rock, on which the words "Baishan Guixu" are written.


    It''s a dusty area that I don''t know how long.


    The ice stone under his feet is naturally the product of ice and snow covering for a long time. He just stepped on it gently and felt extremely hard. It is obviously an indestructible thing.


    Driven by the five elements, the power of ice and snow is flowing, and Yang Fan interacts with the ice sheet.


    Then he was fully convinced that the ice sheet was extremely difficult to open.


    His power of ice and snow continued to go down, and in an instant, the power of ice and snow was completely swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fan had to give up the idea of exploring his domain with the power of ice and snow. He completely took back the power of ice and snow.


    "Under the force of cold ice, there is a stronger force of soil, which is more than a thousand times stronger than the force of cold ice, and the temperature is extremely hot. Soil can control water, water can control fire, but it can grow together. There is no clear law in the field of Baishan." Baishan Wang frowned to remind Yang Fandao.


    The meaning is simple. The ice sheet cannot be opened. After opening, it will face the powerful force of fire and earth.


    It hasn''t really entered the interior of the volcano, just at the sign.


    If we go further, we can imagine what kind of challenges we will encounter.


    "It''s just a small thing." Yang Fan smiled.


    Although Zhu Qiang frowned and didn''t want to make bad words, it was obvious that everyone had no possibility to win the trust of Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    The chill has already wrapped Yang Fan''s body. The five elements are the power of ice and snow.


    After he just became the imperial envoy, he will only make the orcs of the white wind Department feel more despised.


    How can such a chill be compared with the ice sheet that has existed since the beginning of Baishan? These Orc strongmen simply don''t want to pay attention to Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    In another moment, the strong orcs felt a chill that soaked the soul of human beings.


    Cold can''t be described as cold at all, but it seems to imprison the power of the soul.


    The orc strongmen really felt a little uncomfortable and left Yang Fan one after another.


    Come on!


    In an instant, there seemed to be a burst sound on the ice sheet. Those Orc strongmen were far away from Yang Fan, but they saw spider patterns emerging on the ice sheet.


    Then Yang Fan took out his matchless long gun and began to dig at the location of the spider pattern. If the ice sheet was complete, it would be intact.


    But now the ice sheet has cracks. Every time the gun goes down, the natural ice stones will fly in all directions.


    The eyes of the orc strongmen are still shocked.


    They have no idea how Yang Fan did all this.


    In fact, it is too simple. The solid and cold ice sheet is the result of thousands of years, but how can it be compared with the power of cold spring.

 Chapter 1575

    Heat expansion and cold contraction, the universal law,


    The ice sheet has experienced countless times and has been completely inlaid with volcanoes. Even if it is already cold ice, if it encounters extremely low temperature and lower temperature, it will still shrink strongly.


    The contraction force of the ice sheet is messy and has no certain direction at all. In the end, the contraction force will turn into the force involved.


    Then the ice sheet is shredded.


    The power of cold spring is much stronger than that of your ice sheet.


    Under the solemn and surprised eyes of the orcs such as the king of Baishan, Yang Fan easily went under the ice sheet with an unparalleled gun.


    "He''s in?"


    "This... There is no way to imagine..."


    Whether it''s the Baishan king or the strong beast, everyone looks surprised.


    As the details of their current communication are reflected, Baishan Wang never thought that Yang Fan could escape into the ice sheet, and when Yang Fan entered the ice sheet, he was unable to express his emotions.


    "There are more powerful five elements under the ice sheet, all of which are mutually reinforcing. Even if he enters the ice sheet, he will only get more unbearable results." The king of Baishan was stunned and a little embarrassed. He clenched his teeth and said.


    It''s true to want to form an alliance with Yang Fan. It''s also true to test Yang Fan and let him take the initiative in the alliance. It''s absolutely false to let Yang Fan go on adventure. Just because Yang Fan really goes on, everything must be over.


    Baishan king can''t imagine the possibility that Yang fan can get out after entering.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need to talk about any alliance, and Han Xing must be finished.


    In the eyes of the public, Yang Fan is still down, and he will immediately completely penetrate the transparent but extremely deep ice sheet.


    And he immediately encountered the force of the five elements, which was completely opposite and restrained compared with the ice sheet.


    How could baishankou be so easy to explore.


    After a five element force, there is another one. If the first one can pass, the second one is completely opposite to restraining the five element force.


    The method of using the power of the first five elements is to die.


    Oh, the ice sheet is through!


    There is still no difference from before. The extremely amazing restraint force against the meaning of cold ice is the attribute of soil, and there is a strong flame force in the attribute of soil.


    That is the sign of volcanic eruption, and its powerful force still seems to swallow the cold of the whole cold spring as before.


    Yang Fan continued down the narrow ice sheet passage.


    And all the forces of volcanic eruption will only flow towards the narrow passage.


    It was a sign that Yang Fan was forcibly wrapped by the power of the whole volcano.


    Indeed, it is also a force that any Orc strongman in Baishan can''t resist, or that all Orc strongmen including Baishan can''t resist.


    Boom!


    The cold rushed to the sky from the ice cover channel, and then the cold came to the earth, which surged from the ice cover channel to suppress the power of volcanoes.


    One cold and one hot collided immediately, and the weak side disintegrated immediately.


    The power of the volcano immediately disappeared, which was not worth mentioning in front of the cold spring.


    From the position where the ice sheet channel meets the volcanic rock section, a layer of misty white immediately covers it.


    The power of the cold spring and the nine springs is the law of the nether world to suppress ghosts.


    Nine springs exist forever, and the cold spring has no reason to destroy.


    Not to mention that the cold spring is an existence that cannot be destroyed by any force, at least in the current manghuang world, it is an immortal existence in the whole nether world.


    How can it be that the cold spring is completely swallowed up by volcanic rocks with earth fire attribute.


    Yang Fan has fallen to the surface of the volcanic rock section, which is covered with cold frost.


    Now the fire has completely disappeared. This place is no different from the ice sheet, and the cold is lower than the ice sheet.


    Now the ice sheet is full of cobwebs. Under visual inspection, it seems that as long as anyone touches it gently, it will collapse immediately. Where is there any feeling that it is indestructible.


    Yang Fan looked up at the huge crater beyond the ice sheet, as if they were still watching him.


    He looked at the stone tablet at the Guixu in Baishan.


    The handwriting on the stone tablet is vigorous and desolate, and I don''t know who left it.


    And his men had gone forward, and there was a huge copper door in front of them.


    The copper door was originally red, giving people the feeling that it had endured the suffering of fire, but now it is still gradually covered with frost.


    He has come to the copper gate.


    There was no breath behind the copper door, or he couldn''t feel any breath.


    He has no way to enter for the time being.


    After he hesitated slightly, he naturally knew how to enter his door.


    The ruler had appeared between his fingers and palms.


    How can a ruler measure the sky? It can span all domains as long as that domain exists.


    He started to measure the heaven room in an instant. His body had disappeared behind the copper door, and he naturally went into the copper door.


    Beyond the copper gate, only exclamation remained above the ice sheet.


    The king of Baishan was stunned. He said it was unimaginable to cross the ice sheet. It must have entered the copper gate before disappearing in the copper gate, which would only be a more unimaginable result.


    Since he knows that Baishan is divided into countless layers, and there is earth vein blood spring on the upper layers, he must know what the copper gate is.


    It was an extremely powerful prohibition. The white mountain orcs once had people crossing the bronze gate.


    But the copper door didn''t exist at that time.


    After the supreme power of Baishan beast clan crossed the position of the copper gate, the copper gate suddenly appeared, and then sealed the copper gate to death.


    After that, the strong Orc of Baishan who entered couldn''t come out any more.


    It''s a forbidden door. Naturally, the creatures inside can''t get out, and the creatures outside can''t get in.


    As a result, it was so easy for Yang Fan.


    "This......" the White Mountain King continued to be shocked.


    "Patriarch, is that boy finished?" Wu Sheng in the distance finally came to the White Mountain King. He saw that the White Mountain King''s expression was quite strange, and his eyes immediately showed a happy expression.


    But then the white mountain king turned around and was looking at him with a staring eye.


    Wu Sheng seemed to find himself a little out of shape, "patriarch, I''m not taking revenge for public and private affairs. I''ll just ask."


    It''s really a bit embarrassing that he just lost his job and now he''s gloating over it.


    Hum!


    The White Mountain King snorted coldly and ignored him for the time being.


    Later, several Baishan elders came to the Baishan king again.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?"


    "This Yang Fan didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    "If he doesn''t come out, it''s all right. If he comes out, we have to find a way to keep him anyway."


    "Wu Sheng, why did you fight with him just now? Was it because cold stars were jealous?"


    A group of elders have complex thoughts and eager expressions. Now it seems that all kinds of brains can be made up.


    They are all jealous. It seems that they are going to use a beauty trick against Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1576

    Hearing this mess of things, Wu Sheng is not green now, but green all over his body.


    No matter how hard it is said in his mouth, orcs are also emotional animals. If Wu Sheng doesn''t care about Han Xing, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight Yang Fan.


    But now hearing these messy things from these elders and the king of Baishan, Wu Sheng obviously felt that there was something wrong with the rhythm, "how is it possible? He is an alien, so it''s natural for me to fight with him."


    "We didn''t see him as an alien before. Can you see it?" The White Mountain King looked at Wu Sheng, and the expression in his eyes was obviously only questioning.


    The rest of the elders are the same.


    Before Yang Fan took out the alliance, the orcs in Baishan could never see that Yang Fan was a Terran.


    Finally, the details of the new town alliance in the alliance were revealed.


    If you can''t see that Wu Sheng still said so, the previous words are of course bullshit.


    Wu Sheng was a little embarrassed. At the moment, he seemed unable to say a word.


    The White Mountain King''s expression became dignified. "We''ll talk about this later. Even if Han Xing and Yang Fan have something, my white mountain Department will never treat you badly."


    The elders nearby nodded one after another.


    This has been said very frankly. In this case, the follow-up arrangement of Baishan king can only be for the interests of Baishan department, and everyone should make way in the face of the interests of Baishan department.


    "This... My king, does the orc have the reason to combine with the human race?" Wu Sheng vomited blood in anger. He knew there was no way to violate it, but it was absolutely impossible for him not to ask.


    The only instance of alien combination in this domain is the blood feather family.


    Although the blood feather clan is strong, its defects are also obvious.


    In the end, its strong combat support only makes it occupy a city, so the power of ethnic inheritance is too weak. In this case, the blood feather family may directly destroy the family because of the interruption of inheritance, and none of the families in the manghuang world will feel strange.


    Therefore, the powerful blood feather City, in fact, the seven races did not regard it as a real opponent at all.


    That''s what Wu Sheng said earlier.


    The blood feather clan is still the representative who has been handed down. If Yang Fan comes together with Han Xing, let alone.


    "I just said that if I had a chance, I could let Han Xing follow Yang Fan, but I didn''t say what they must do." The White Mountain King hummed coldly again.


    "What?" Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as he said that the martial saint was even more collapsed, he almost spit blood directly.


    He couldn''t understand the meaning of this. It was obvious that if Han Xing wanted to follow Yang Fan, it was also the kind without fame.


    It can be said that the orcs and Terrans cannot be combined. Cold star is just a tool man.


    "All right, you should step back. How can you be so conservative when considering things as a younger generation? You must have divergent thinking when doing things like being everything." The White Mountain King looked at the martial saint with contempt in his eyes.


    "Yes, Wu Sheng, you are too young¡°


    "There is no problem with the arrangement in the family!"


    "You can focus on the overall situation. When it comes to this, the pattern between you and Han Xing is still a little poor. If Han Xing wants to pay for her people, she immediately agreed." A group of elders also opened their mouths and quickly arranged the fate of Han Xing.


    Wu Sheng vomited blood. He was extremely speechless and quickly retreated.


    It''s estimated that I won''t be able to breathe for a while and a half.


    Although he was unhappy, he knew that this matter could not be violated. Yang Fanqiang respected martial arts too much.


    In addition, if all the people are on Yang Fan''s side, there is no chance for him.


    He can only swallow it.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well the orc is arranged, it has nothing to do with Yang Fan.


    If Yang Fan really knew that these people arranged a trip in such a mess, he would have vomited blood. It''s almost the same if he didn''t run away. It''s all a mess.


    The White Mountain King and the orc strongmen continued to discuss in secret, and naturally their expressions were still dignified.


    They don''t know what will happen if Yang Fan goes down.


    The speculation in my heart is not good, but I expect Yang Fan to reappear.


    It''s really hard to find a practitioner like Yang Fan who can easily enter the copper door.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan is now behind the copper gate, which is the real underground world.


    He thought that when he went to the underground world, his first feeling should be extremely hot. Even if there is an dead volcano under the volcano, it does not mean that it will never erupt.


    Unless there is no flame pool underground, this is absolutely impossible.


    If there is no flame pool underground in any continent, it is absolutely impossible to maintain such a normal temperature as the mang wasteland. Its territory will only become an ice and snow continent, close to absolute zero.


    Countless boulders stand tall, on which are inscriptions, and there are many stairs next to forgiveness.


    Those stairs clearly lead to the deeper underground world.


    The channel is clearly located, and there are grievances and ghost breath.


    Yang Fan remained calm. He had leaned towards one of the inscriptions.


    Chang''s Dungeon!


    He looked at the inscription a little and saw the handwriting on it.


    Chang family is an ancient human race in the mang wasteland. When the aura of the mang wasteland withered at the end of the law, with many alien races entering this domain, they already know that they can''t stay here for a long time.


    The first reaction of the patriarch at that time was naturally to find a place of refuge.


    Powerful people go abroad, and more powerful people go to the region.


    Although the Chang family has strong cultivation, there are more ordinary people in the family.


    In addition to the Chang family, there are also many foreign people who are vassals in the city to make a living.


    Because there are too many people in the city.


    The Chang clan can''t afford to take all the resources away from this domain. Finally, the Chang clan leader decided to move his clan underground. That''s such a concept.


    The current underground city is naturally the place where Chang moved in at that time.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. This is under the crater.


    The temple where the beast king came with the beast clan was indeed the most chaotic time of this end of the law.


    Obviously, Chang''s city had entered the volcano before that.


    As a result, the orc king once split the volcano and let the whole volcanic flame spread over the orc''s territory as a heating thing.


    The result of Chang''s city must be worrying.


    "I don''t know what it has to do with the earth vein and blood spring." After Yang Fan pondered slightly.


    He has headed for one of the underpasses.


    Go straight into the underpass, it can be said that there are no obstacles.


    Gradually, death and resentment disappear, the light is gradually obvious, and even gives people a sense of warmth and harmony.


    Yang Fan frowned, but he would not easily let down his vigilance. Such a strange change would only make him more solemn.


    Soon, the front scene changed, and he had left the downward ladder.


    He looked too clearly.

 Chapter 1577

    This is a prosperous city with a large population.


    Although it is not a place for supreme cultivation, there is definitely compulsory cultivation.


    The streets are bustling with businessmen and residents of all kinds.


    At present, Yang Fan is already in the city. He can still see the strong guards in the city at the street corner or above the tower.


    This field is completely different from his imagination.


    Because of the sudden changes, he even had a feeling in his heart that he even forgot that he came here to find the local blood spring.


    He remained silent for a while. His ears and eyes were focused on listening and watching. Before asking, he also wanted to know as much information as possible.


    Time is running out. As he travels through several streets, a lot of information gradually appears.


    The current owner of Chang''s city is called Changshan river. Under his leadership, the whole Chang''s city is booming.


    Originally, a city on the ground always feels too depressed, but because Chang''s governance is indeed in place, the city is satisfactory in terms of practice, production and life.


    Recently, the city has even welcomed many new residents.


    After listening and watching, Yang Fan remained silent.


    If the previous statement is commendable, the latter statement is a little strange.


    He knew that there would never be any new residents in this place, except him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for those residents to say that there will be an influx of new residents in the city.


    Since it is impossible, this gossip is obviously not delivered by one person, but many people know that the problem is even greater.


    Yang Fan remained silent.


    It is obviously difficult for Yang Fan to know more information only by listening.


    Then he went to a place where the information would be more accurate, that is, a restaurant that looks extremely high-end.


    He went into the restaurant, ordered wine and vegetables, and then still listened.


    The wine and dishes looked magnificent and decent, but the color was excellent and the smell was really ordinary. He picked up a few chopsticks and stopped using them.


    Anyway, he didn''t come to eat. He just sat and ate his food.


    "Although Chang managed the underground pool in an orderly manner, the underground pool can be so prosperous. It mainly depends on the guru."


    "Yes, everything is empty without guru."


    "Now I can only wait for whether the master''s next sacrifice is successful."


    Residents in the city talked about it one after another. If there is any gossip about this kind of high-end restaurant, it must be the most important information in the city.


    Yang Fan understood that after Chang''s city moved underground, it was in order.


    But then, as a Taoist entered the domain, the Taoist cooperated with the Cang family to govern the domain.


    It immediately combined the potential of the whole Chang City.


    Of course, the Taoist sacrificed a lot himself. He took out many super spirit stones to suppress the corners of the city.


    A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. If there were no spirit stone, all attempts in the underground city would be empty talk.


    Because the Taoist made great contributions to the underground city of Chang family, in the end, the city of Cang family regarded the Taoist as a God.


    Up to now, the Taoist priest is doing an extremely important sacrificial ceremony for Cang''s city.


    If the Tianchang City falls into this wasteland, it''s no doubt that it''s not a good-bye ceremony.


    Yang Fan listened and frowned slightly.


    The Taoist seems a little mysterious.


    But at the same time, he didn''t hear any news about the earth blood spring.


    After frowning slightly, Yang Fan has called the waiter in the restaurant to come.


    "What do you need?" That boy is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Being Xiao Wang in this kind of restaurant is obviously used to seeing characters, which can make Xiao Er have a certain bearing.


    "You must be well-informed in your daily work here. What exactly is the origin of this guru? Have you heard of it?" Yang Fan asked lightly.


    The so-called guru made a great contribution to Chang''s Dungeon.


    In this case, its natural origin will become extremely mysterious, which means that it is taboo for those who respect it.


    Yang Fan didn''t hear the master''s coming and going.


    Of course, he listened to those underground city residents who talked and communicated. In fact, he didn''t know the origin of the guru. It''s not too offensive for him to ask because of curiosity.


    Xiao ER was stunned, and then his eyes showed a little complacency. It seems that Yang fan can get a sense of achievement by asking this question, "my guest, just ask the right person..."


    The waiter immediately explained.


    The so-called guru is actually a strong man in the mang wasteland. Like Chang''s reason to avoid his surname, he can''t stand the arrival of those foreign families.


    He was famous in the wilderness world, or at least he knew his name before the city of Chang went underground.


    The strong is respected. It is obvious that the strong acts well in daily life.


    When he first went down to the dungeon, Chang didn''t trust him very much.


    However, in order to gain Chang''s trust, the guru took out many holy stones, holy treasures, high-quality materials and so on.


    It can be regarded as a resource to make Chang''s underground city more stable and stand underground.


    Those gifts were so expensive that Chang accepted them reluctantly.


    The later thing is the current Changjing. Since then, with the help of resources and the strong, the whole Changshi is booming. At present, there are more plans to strengthen Dachang clan and city and return to the wilderness world.


    "What is the specific title of the strong?" Yang Fan still asked.


    At present, there are seven tribes in the manghuang world. Before the seven tribes became stable, he has heard some from the ministries.


    Although the boy said the details, he still didn''t tell the true origin of the guru.


    He wants to ask again.


    "This... This is not what I can know... The strong seem to have unspeakable difficulties..." after Yang Fan asked, the waiter''s expression was obviously a little difficult.


    There are two possibilities. Either his channel is unobstructed, but it has not been unobstructed to that extent. There is another possibility that what he said is true. The strong guru has unspeakable difficulties after entering Chang''s dungeon, and he is unwilling to disclose his identity.


    And Chang will hide it from him.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yang Fan remained calm and said again and again.


    The waiter asked him again if he had anything else to do.


    After he said no, the waiter also left.


    After the waiter left, Yang Fan knew that there was no news in the restaurant.


    He also left the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Yang Fan continued to watch the whole Chang''s underground city.


    Such a city is no different from the prosperous and vibrant Terran city.


    If you don''t see many guards in the corner of the city, in fact, there is no sense of crisis and depression.

 Chapter 1578

    In addition, Yang Fan also scanned several places, that is, the position of the array eye in the city.


    The so-called array eye location is the legendary place where the guru provides countless spiritual stone resources to the dungeon after falling into the dungeon.


    Those places are array eyes, so that the underground cities buried underground must be improved with the loss of life opportunities and the depletion of life opportunities over time.


    Not only will the vitality of the underground city not be exhausted, but it seems to give birth to the feeling that the vitality of the underground city is stronger than that in the heyday of the aura of the wilderness world.


    Yang Fan thinks it''s really necessary to see such a place.


    If there is no earth vein and blood spring, it is possible to pick up any remaining Lingbao.


    Soon, he had arrived in front of one of the palaces, which was in the southwest corner of the huge underground city, surrounded by rich neighborhoods.


    There are still rich and poor areas in this underground city.


    Yang Fan looked at the gate of the palace from a distance. The door was tightly guarded. This kind of thing was not a big problem for him.


    He used only his robe to hide his whereabouts and went in directly.


    He watched slightly. When he was about to start, suddenly there was a tinkling sound around him.


    Yang Fan seemed to feel a little uncomfortable when he heard the bell.


    Then he saw an old woman coming towards him. The old woman had an eager look in her eyes. She asked when she saw anyone, but then she went directly to Yang Fan.


    "Little brother, have you seen my beans?" The old lady asked.


    "What is it?" Yang Fan remained calm and puzzled.


    He saw the wind chime in the old lady''s hand. It seemed to have a soul stirring power.


    But after he looked closely, he didn''t see any strange species on the wind chime at all. He really didn''t understand the situation.


    The old lady obviously sensed that Yang Fan was very talkative. She repeatedly explained that Xiaodou was her grandson and had been missing for a while.


    The wind chime in the old lady''s hand is Xiaodou''s favorite toy. Usually, if you hear the voice of Fengling, Xiaodou will appear immediately.


    But today, the old lady looked for many places and still couldn''t find anyone.


    It makes people wonder if something has happened to Xiaodou.


    "Little brother, can you help me find Xiaodou together? Thank you." The old lady said eagerly.


    In fact, all the creatures in Chang''s underground city have revealed an evil spirit. Yang fan can''t tell where the evil is.


    Xiao ling''er and Xiao Jiu must have sensed it, too.


    But they didn''t say it. At present, Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Now suddenly there is such an old lady asking, Yang Fan is really difficult to agree, "aunt, I have something to do for the time being."


    The old lady''s eyes showed a disappointed look. Then she still looked at Yang Fan carefully under anxiety, "are you a practitioner? If you help me find Xiaodou, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What secret?" The old lady''s expression became extremely frightened. Xi thought it was creepy. Yang Fan looked puzzled.


    The old lady''s expression continued to be mysterious, as if she had something earth shaking. Her voice had been lowered, "it''s a secret about the dungeon. I''m the only one who knows it."


    His feelings are sincere and his expression is extremely dignified.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. He had reached for the wind chime, "OK, I promise you. Anyway, I''m going to look around."


    He readily agreed, not that he was fussy.


    There are obviously some places in the underground city that can''t be easily accessed, such as the palace in front of you.


    Although he hides his body and can go in and out at will, it''s just from the outside.


    He didn''t know if there would be any way to restrain the concealment of his robe.


    After all, the robe was forcibly cracked, and the obstruction was not once or twice.


    If you use human excuses, you can naturally explain wherever you go.


    "Thank you so much, little brother. You must help me find Xiaodou. I know this secret. Only I know in the whole city. You will become the second." Old Taiji was so excited that she still talked to Yang Fan repeatedly.


    Then Yang Fan advised her a few words. He took the wind chime and left the old lady''s sight.


    Of course, when he left, the old lady also told him his home address.


    It means that when he finds Xiaodou, he can go home to find her. If she is not at home, he can wait a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan separated from the old lady. Of course, his first goal was the palace in front of him.


    In front of the palace, the bell rang and nothing happened.


    He had just started ringing the bell, but the palace guard ignored him, but after a long time, the palace guard had begun to drive away.


    As if nothing had happened to him, he just left.


    But when he reached the hiding place, he had put away the wind chimes, and then he hid in his robe and entered the palace.


    When you enter the palace, you can see all kinds of treasures, rich and beautiful Tang emperor.


    But in such places, dazzling treasures are actually of little use.


    The most useful are either spirit stones or natural materials and earth treasures.


    Yang Fan also saw many Lingshi and Tiancai Dibao.


    But those things are covered with dust.


    The spirit breath of Gaopin Lingshi has long been exhausted, and the energy of Tiancai Dibao has been consumed.


    The palace looked like a huge warehouse. It looked bright, but it was piled up with useless things.


    In fact, I don''t know how long the palace has been abandoned, and there is no one in it.


    Yang Fan only saw such a scene, and there was nothing else.


    He was so suspicious that he had to leave the palace.


    It''s just a joke to make such a big battle in such a place. It''s meaningless.


    After his doubts, he still had to look at the situation. He went to another palace.


    The process of going in and out of the palace is the same. First ring the wind bell, and no one pays attention to him at the beginning. After a long time, the palace guards began to expel him.


    Naturally, he did the same thing, hiding his figure and re entering the palace.


    The same scene, the mountain of treasures, the spirit stone consumed by all the spirit breath, is empty and has no vitality.


    It seems grandiose and magnificent, but in fact it has no meaning. There is no need to waste an empty building in such a place, let alone be guarded.


    Yang Fan continued to be suspicious.


    He left the palace and still visited everywhere.


    Over and over again, Yang Fan came and went. Finally, he found that not every palace was like this.


    But most palaces do.


    There are some palaces with numerous guards, and there are also some spirit stones that have not been consumed.


    There are also some palaces or huge buildings with powerful weapons or spiritual treasures, and the spiritual breath has not been exhausted.


    But that''s all. It''s impossible to say how attractive those Lingbao or Lingshi are to him.


    After all, those are almost consumed spirit stones and spirit tools.


    He frowned, and the wind Ling in his hand suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1579

    Feng Ling felt the shaking moment, and he seemed to hear some crying voices.


    It was obviously a child''s voice.


    He quickly determined the direction of the child. He looked ahead, which was the southeast of the dungeon.


    Under his visual inspection, he could easily see that the place was the most remote and least vital place of the whole underground city.


    He went in that direction quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if he does good deeds. Besides, he really wants to know what the only secret the old lady told him is.


    He needs to bring the children out.


    Soon, he moved forward at great speed, but deliberately made himself look less urgent.


    This area is really a little weird. Sometimes he still needs to hide something.


    He glanced at the front, but had to stop again. The front was clearly an extremely remote place, but it was heavily guarded.


    This time, he didn''t have to ring the wind bell. Someone immediately blocked him.


    "Changdi, absolutely not forward." The guard shouted coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan frowned in response.


    "Bold, ahead is the mausoleum of the Chang clan. Don''t you know? Damn you, get back quickly." The head of the guard began to drink and scold again.


    Yang Fan has frowned. Chang has obviously experienced several generations in the underground city. Chang is also the master of the underground city. It is normal for him to have a mausoleum in the underground city.


    But besides, Yang Fan doesn''t care about these things. He has basic common sense. The so-called burial place of the mausoleum is simply wrong.


    Dead and lifeless, extremely barren. According to the importance of Chang''s position in the city, there is no such reason.


    In doubt, Yang Fan wouldn''t mention it. He withdrew.


    At the next breath, he immediately went to a place with few people to start his robe.


    But behind him, someone greeted him, "brother, are you new to the city?"


    Yang Fan looked back. An old man was greeting him.


    "What''s the solution?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The old man smiled, "Chang aborigines don''t know that this is the mausoleum. Don''t go any further. It''s a great offense."


    "This... Seems to be..." Yang Fan frowned. There''s no need to hide this kind of thing from each other.


    The old man still smiled in his eyes, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, I haven''t been here long." The old man is an old boy. He dares to say anything to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed.


    However, seeing the old man''s style of speaking, Yang Fan immediately raised his interest again. He said something about the poor location of the mausoleum.


    People know that this kind of place is definitely not suitable as a mausoleum.


    Feng Shui fate may not be useful, but there are absolutely no creatures willing to take risks to try whether it is useful or not.


    "This is quite normal." After hearing what Yang Fan said, the old man nodded.


    He also knew what Yang Fan wanted to know, and then he probably explained it to Yang Fan.


    The southeast was originally the first large pit encountered by Chang''s underground city after sneaking underground. There are many high-grade ores in it.


    But because it was too old, it was basically hollowed out.


    The underground city has no resource support, and the final outcome will gradually dry up.


    This is a clear matter.


    The reason why the creatures of Chang''s underground city know the final result is that they will sneak underground is too simple and dangerous on the ground.


    "... however, after the guru came to the underground city, the city regained its vitality. Because of this, the guru said that the city owner had nothing to do. The underground city has a limited area, so naturally many places need to be used. Finally, the guru suggested building a mausoleum in the mining area..." the old man explained roughly.


    It''s actually what guru means.


    As the old man said, the guru''s position in the city is so important that the guru said that the city master and residents naturally follow everything.


    It''s gossip whether the southeast mining area is poor or not. Just do it.


    Yang Fan frowned and said that he was looking for a child.


    Of course, he didn''t say that the wind chime was so powerful, but simply said that the child was missing.


    He''s not allowed in now. He can''t find anyone.


    The old man''s expression was a little dignified. "It''s really possible. If the children in this city are not controlled, it''s normal for them to run into the mining area."


    "What''s the solution?" Yang Fan''s eyes became solemn again.


    He can''t easily enter Chang''s mausoleum in such a place, not to mention children. There must be an explanation.


    The old man looked around. He was mysterious. Yang Fan knew he had something to do. He quickly approached the old man.


    Then the old man told him another thing.


    The mausoleum is extremely huge, so the guard is also extremely strict.


    Although it is a dry land, it has some restraining power to prevent outsiders from entering, so it is absolutely impossible for children to enter from below.


    However, in the northeast, among many abandoned buildings, there is a secret passage that can drive straight into the mausoleum.


    The terrain of that place is very complex. You can go in, but the people who go in can''t get out. Therefore, everyone in the city knows that it''s a dangerous place and can''t be approached.


    But sometimes this kind of rhetoric may not be effective for children, so it is normal to have some accidents.


    "This... Thank you..." Yang Fan was speechless.


    He suspected that something might have happened to Xiaodou.


    Feng Ling is magical. What she senses is actually the power of consciousness, that is, the power of soul.


    The living also has a soul. The cry he hears may not be the cry of the dead, but it may not be the cry of the living.


    If something really happens to Xiaodou, it''s a little unreasonable for him to get any secret from the old lady.


    After a little thought in his heart, he won''t waste time.


    He is still heading northeast.


    In fact, it is extremely easy for him to enter the mausoleum. He can use his robe.


    However, the old man told him that the passage to enter the mausoleum in the northeast is not at all, and its target is actually behind the mausoleum.


    It is impossible for Xiaodou to enter from the front of the mausoleum, so there is only one possibility for him to go down from the northeast.


    Now he should be behind the mausoleum.


    In this case, of course, Yang Fan will not enter the underground palace of the mausoleum to do meaningless things. It''s better for him to go down from the northeast first.


    Seeing Yang Fan leave, the old man frowned slightly. The previous incident seemed to be just an episode for him, "born to be a man, he only wanted to live in the light, but the underground city made him live underground. Where is there such a truth in this world?"


    The old man sighed and left the sight of the guards of the mausoleum.


    I don''t know where he went.


    Yang Fan went straight to the northeast, with countless huge buildings.


    These buildings were very lively at first, but now they are connected with the huge mausoleum, but they gradually become lonely.

 Chapter 1580

    There are almost no residents in this place. Yang Fan goes straight ahead, twists and turns, and finally there are no residents.


    Not only are there no residents, but even the vitality is gradually lost.


    The huge underground city is connected with the southwest deep in the northeast. The southwest is originally a mausoleum. It is normal that the Northeast will gradually lose its vitality even if it is not a mausoleum.


    Yang Fan gradually moves forward, and the more he moves forward, the less vitality he has, or even no vitality at all.


    Above the extremely narrow passage is the top of the underground city, which is actually the volcanic rock cover. The passages are getting narrower and narrower, and the high walls on both sides stand tall.


    Before long, Yang Fan was completely sure that this was the labyrinth, and when he went further, he could gradually see the bones.


    Those bones were covered with ashes, or because the air was too dry, the bones were not oxidized.


    The number of bones is not much. The falling posture will only make Yang Fan doubt whether it is because he is trapped in the maze.


    Of course, the maze is completely impossible to bind him.


    As long as there are creatures passing through the maze channel, even if the time is remote, the vitality will be different due to the different time of the creatures entering.


    With Yang Fan''s arrival, he just needs to move forward according to the intensity of vitality.


    Where there is vitality is where residents pass by, and where there is indifference is where residents have passed by, but where there is absolute vitality, it is early.


    He must have followed the vital passage first.


    There were fewer and fewer forks ahead, and he still had no sign of getting lost at all. He knew that the end of the maze would come. According to his ability to know the sea and locate, he knew that this place had indeed reached the back of the mausoleum.


    There are some huge buildings ahead, dead and strange.


    Yang Fan especially noticed two of the buildings. It seems that some repair workers are working at the door of one building, and the other is obviously a Taoist temple.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, several Taoists are eyeing him.


    The repair workers seemed to be sweating and looking at him suspiciously.


    In this domain, there is no shortage of spiritual breath when the guru comes, which is also relatively speaking.


    It takes a lot of effort to repair buildings and huge palaces, which is also a huge project for the repair workers.


    "Who are you? Who sent you here?" After the repairman glanced at him, he didn''t say anything and continued to work. The Taoists immediately began to drink and scold.


    Yang Fanli didn''t bother to talk to them.


    He looked in through the gate of the Taoist temple.


    There are four tripods in the Taoist temple. The tripod soars to the sky and almost reaches the volcanic rock wall. It is obviously a furnace for alchemy.


    The flame power in the torch Dan furnace is rising, and it is obviously brewing pills.


    In front of the tripod, there seems to be some old ways that look like immortals.


    Those old Taoists all looked eager, and naturally they were waiting for the pill.


    Yang Fan is still not interested. He goes to the hall where the repair workers are located.


    Several Taoists saw that Yang Fan regarded them as air and were obviously anxious, "smelly boy, stop for me. Who asked you to come here?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He rang the bell all the way, but when he got to the place, he didn''t ring the bell, because he had felt that Xiaodou was in the repaired palace.


    "Who are you looking for? Who told you to find someone? Stop!" Several Taoist priests shouted coldly.


    Yang Fan''s eyes will only show impatience, "if you want to know who asked me to find someone, just wait a minute. I''m not out."


    He doesn''t care about these Taoists. Whatever they draw.


    Now he just wants to find the child.


    Several Taoists still clenched their teeth, "boy, wait for me after you come out!"


    They looked at Yang Fan as if they were going to stare through people. As a result, Yang Fan still went to the palace.


    The workers who repaired the door saw Yang Fan on the steps. They wanted to stop him.


    As a result, you may see that Yang Fan is too fierce.


    A group of people looked at each other. For a moment, Yang Fan had walked in.


    People have gone in, and it seems inappropriate for several workers to do nothing. They murmured their protest, and then continued to do things.


    Yang Fan, who stepped up the steps and entered the hall, was wondering whether to hide his body in his robe to avoid getting into trouble.


    In the end, he gave up the plan.


    After he entered the hall, he only saw more confusion in the hall.


    Not to mention the repair workers who ran like flying, at least some of them didn''t stop moving.


    And after they saw him appear, the movement of their hands obviously became faster, and no one dared to look at him.


    I don''t know if I took him as a supervisor.


    It''s better. He''s happy to save trouble.


    Then Yang Fan walked forward and went straight to the corner of the hall.


    After arriving at the corner of the main hall, he crossed a door and another side hall.


    The number of repair workers in the side hall is obviously much less.


    He still moved on. After crossing the side hall, he left the side hall and went into a corridor.


    Then he went straight to the corner of the corridor. Sure enough, he saw a hairy boy peeping in the corner.


    The boy was startled when he saw him, and he immediately wanted to hide again.


    He stepped forward and caught the man, "but I found you. It''s rare for you to run so far." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    Such a huge underground city, even if it is as strong as him, it will take him at least two hours to go down from the northeast to behind the southwest mausoleum, not to mention such a boy.


    He doesn''t know how many days this boy has been here. It''s definitely not what the old lady said. He only lost it for a while.


    "Who are you? Let me go, or I''ll call someone..." head Mao said nervously.


    "You''re sneaky, and you call people?" Yang Fan picked it up with one hand. Since he had been here for a long time, he certainly didn''t eat and drink. If he didn''t eat and drink, he had to find a way to solve it. He couldn''t think of any way except stealing things from the palace.


    Yang Fan wants to get him out of here.


    The boy continued to struggle, "who the hell are you? I''m really calling!" He is dying.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Did you call Xiaodou Zi? Your grandmother asked me to come to you. Did you think I would eat you?"


    "Grandma?" Hearing this sentence, the boy obviously trembled. He seemed to doubt something and think about something, "she... Why did she come to me now... Does she know how long I''ve been lost?"


    Yang Fan smiled, "then tell me how much you lost. It must be more than a while."


    In his opinion, the old lady should be a little confused, and it is normal for her memory to deviate.


    "I... i... I''ve been here for more than 100000 years..." Xiaodou thought for a long time, and then he said with a creepy expression.

 Chapter 1581

    More than 100000 years?


    Yang Fan was stunned. Since Chang hid underground, it was because his family lost its competitiveness in the wild world.


    He has been on the ground for so many years, even if the so-called guru brought him ZTE, in fact, his family is only weak or not strong compared with when he sneaked underground earlier.


    Because they stayed too long in the barren place of Lingpai.


    Not to mention whether Xiaodou can live for more than 100000 years, it''s hard to say whether those high-ranking people of Chang family can live for more than 100000 years.


    "If it were more than 100000 years, you would have died." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Am I dead?" Xiaodou''s eyes showed a puzzled expression.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the light in the corner of the whole side hall became extremely dim, and everything was covered with dust.


    The building that was still being repaired suddenly became intact, and then gradually became rotten.


    Yang Fan felt that he was standing in this position. He seemed to have experienced more than 100000 years in an instant.


    The corner of this side hall decayed rapidly and then collapsed.


    Then a faint flame rose in front of him. It was a ghost fire.


    "Am I dead?" The ghost fire was suspicious.


    Yang Fan shook his head. As soon as he came to the underground city, he felt wrong.


    Now he finally understood what was wrong.


    The underground city, which has been sleeping for more than ten years, has long been destroyed. The ghost can''t release, and the consciousness is wandering in it.


    Unconscious consciousness interacts in the dungeons, which also keeps their memory in an extremely distant time.


    After too many conscious forces intertwined, it also affected his own consciousness.


    What he saw just now was the imagination of the nether world, not the actual Chang''s underground city, and now it is the real Chang''s underground city.


    Yang Fan frowned. Looking back at the four directions, the whole building, whether the main hall or the side hall, was in ruins.


    If only the underground buildings do not see the sun, in fact, in addition to the accident of decay, it is impossible to be easily damaged.


    This is actually because the city has experienced the impact of volcanoes.


    Just look at the volcanic rocks between these ruins.


    "Are there immortal creatures in this world?" Yang fan can''t tell Xiaodou directly. He can only say it faintly.


    "Where is my grandmother? Haven''t I seen her for more than 100000 years? I''m going to see her." Xiaodou is thrilled.


    He knew he was dead, but he didn''t seem to have any idea of death.


    "It''s a small thing." Yang Fan''s expression was flat. At this time, he wouldn''t put too much pressure on the ghost. Then he said hello to Xiaodou.


    Then he left the scene with Xiaodou.


    Leave the corner and enter the side hall, and then enter the main hall from the side hall. There are ghost fires everywhere.


    "It''s been too long. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    "Brother, did you see the food delivery man coming? Some of our brothers are starving to death. We can''t just let them work instead of eating¡°


    After seeing Yang Fan, some ghost fires have approached.


    Then they asked again and again.


    Yang Fan said quietly, "I''ll go out and help you know immediately."


    "Thank you." The ghost lights became a little relaxed, and then they wandered around the hall.


    Soon, Yang Fan left the repaired hall again.


    Xiaodou still followed him. "Lord Chang wants to bury us all here, so no one will bring food."


    The ghost fire lowered its voice and seemed to send some news to Yang Fan.


    "Tell me." Yang Fan knew that Xiaodou must know something inside, he said faintly.


    Xiaodou immediately explained.


    He heard the guard of the maze say that Changshan river would bury all the residents of the dungeon, so that he could gain the power of eternal life, and finally he could leave the dungeon alone.


    "It was the guru''s advice to him, so now the countless buildings built in the city are array eyes for extracting the souls of residents. When I heard this terrible news, I was afraid to be heard by the guard, so I hid here." Xiaodou said uneasily again.


    He confessed at random, meaning is very clear, because inadvertently overheard the news, so he avoided.


    I hurried to avoid the road, and then entered this place.


    When he heard the news from the guard, the guard actually came to catch him.


    But when he was driven into the maze, the guards let him go, presumably knowing that he could never escape.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing." Yang Fan frowned.


    He was basically sure that Chang Shanhe, the Lord of Chang, had never done this. If he did, the last memory of all residents in Chang''s city would not be like this.


    No matter how stable their emotions are, they should also be very flustered when they find the truth.


    But before he entered the maze, he saw the movement of the residents of Chang''s underground city. It''s really not panic.


    "It''s really cool. I really heard it." Xiaodou''s ghost fire still explained again and again.


    Yang Fan nodded. He said he understood. He left the hall, and then he would go down the stairs.


    Next to the Taoist temple, the Taoist temple collapsed, and all the Taoists who had previously embarrassed him turned into ghost fire.


    Those ghost fires seem to have a panic look.


    Then a skeleton rushed out of the Taoist temple. He rushed to Yang Fan and obviously blocked his way.


    "You boy, where did you come from? Why did you destroy our immortal alchemy?" The skeleton''s voice was old and gnashing its teeth.


    Seeing the skeleton without the body, but you can hear the sound, of course, because the ghost fire is attached to the skeleton.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Yang Fan shook his head.


    As soon as the voice fell, another skeleton rushed out of it and blocked Yang Fan''s way. "Don''t go, you guy. You must have influenced our distraction in alchemy. Otherwise, how can I take the pill like this?"


    The voice of the skeleton was also very old.


    Yang Fan looked at the props again. The Dan Ding was still there, and many of the Dan Ding collapsed at the same time.


    The pills in those tripods were refined by the Taoists for this purpose. According to the Taoists, they ate them by themselves, which made people laugh.


    "Get back quickly, or you''ll annoy me. I''ll immediately tell the city Lord that you stole his pill." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Damn guy, catch him!"


    The skeleton old Taoist priest was furious and immediately scolded Yang Fandao.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, those ghost fires rushed towards Yang Fan in an instant.


    The intention was fierce and ghostly. When he rushed to Yang Fan, the ghost fire went away wearing Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He didn''t feel it at all.


    He didn''t have to do anything. He still walked forward.


    "Stop!" The two skeleton Taoist priests roared again.

 Chapter 1582

    The ghost fire still passed through Yang Fan, and then two skeleton Taoists also forced Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the two skeleton Taoists fell to the ground in an instant.


    After falling to the ground, the two skeletons immediately turned into broken bones.


    These skeletons have existed for too long. It''s strange that they have long been immortal and do not break.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why am I broken!"


    "It must be the reason for the pill. It''s over. Is there any way for us to refine the pill to restore our flesh..."


    The skeleton is still talking, and Yang Fan is still moving forward.


    By the time he reached the exit of the maze, the ghost fires that were still chasing him had long disappeared, and he fled quickly.


    Obviously, the ghost fires dare not go outside the maze.


    The whole city was in ruins.


    There were ghosts everywhere, and there were cries of sorrow everywhere.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why is the result of the dungeon completely different from what the city Lord said?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    All the ghost fires are floating everywhere.


    At the same time, they will not be too flustered.


    That''s because they have been wandering here for too long. They are used to any adverse pressure. Time can really kill everything.


    Yang Fan ignored these ghost fires. With the blessing of the robe, he quickly went to the position the old lady said, which was the door of the old lady''s house.


    The old lady''s ghost fire was under a dead tree, "what''s the matter, young man? How did you go for more than 100000 years?" The old lady seemed to be surprised when she complained.


    The old lady''s ghost fire quickly watched Xiaodou''s ghost fire together.


    And Xiaodou is crying.


    "There may be a bit of an accident." Yang Fan shook his head. He had put Fengling in front of the door, and then he frowned. "Xiaodou hasn''t eaten for a long time. Aunt made him something to eat."


    "I... I''ll do it right away... Young man, won''t you go in and sit down?" The old lady seemed to react quickly, and she invited Yang Fan again under her complicated mood.


    "I have something else to do." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "OK, OK." The old lady obviously won''t leave him, and then the ghost fire with Xiaodou will immediately enter the ruins.


    Yang Fan frowned. As a result, the old lady''s ghost fire rushed out alone, "I forgot to tell you something."


    The tone of ghost fire was very mysterious, and Yang Fan had to listen more attentively.


    Then the old lady''s ghost fire came to his ear, "there''s a thing called Earth vein blood spring, which was obtained by the city Lord. Young man, I think you''re extraordinary. You can go and inquire about it."


    The tone of the ghost fire is extremely mysterious.


    "Are you sure?" Yang Fan still frowned.


    This underground city has made him a little emotional.


    He almost forgot about the earth blood spring. As soon as ghost fire reminded him, he immediately remembered it.


    Ghost fire''s mood was obviously a little anxious. "Aunt, do I need to lie to you? Don''t tell you or mention it to anyone. I''m the only one who knows the whole dungeon." The old lady is still extremely nervous.


    Yang fan can only laugh and cry.


    You don''t have to hear it. The water in it is amazing.


    How can she be the only one who knows? If Chang Shanhe knows the rest, the so-called guru must know.


    He wasted some time and got the news that the residents of the city might know.


    But it is not in vain.


    If it weren''t for Xiaodou, he wouldn''t see through the truth of the city.


    If he has been coming and going in the consciousness of ghost fire, what he can see can only be something more than 100000 years ago. At that time, if he still wants to get the earth vein and blood spring, I don''t know how misleading it will be.


    Yang Fan thanked him and left towards Chang''s family land.


    The city Lord is still haunted.


    He has just arrived at the place, and countless guard ghost fires have locked him in.


    And he went straight ahead.


    stop!


    Those ghosts were angry and scolded. Of course, it was impossible for him to enter the ruins.


    However, it was of no use. When those ghost fires rushed towards Yang Fan, they penetrated Yang Fan again at the next breath.


    Ghostly fire and ghost spirit are dense, but they can''t have any contact with Yang Fan.


    They are the product of two dimensions.


    Yang Fan went through the steps of the hall and soon came to the largest hall.


    Just entering the hall, he glanced at the front. A huge ghost fire was floating and sinking on a big chair. It was obviously the ghost of Changshan river.


    He is the only one in this city who has such powerful soul power.


    Yang fan can also clearly see that Xiaodou''s so-called pulling away the soul of residents should have completed some processes for him.


    Of course, it must not have been completed in the end. Otherwise, this guy wouldn''t be a ghost fire here now.


    "Who are you? Why are you so rude that you don''t salute in front of the city master?" Changshan river was above the main hall, and he shouted angrily.


    "Outside the underground city, in the wilderness, the new city Yangfan." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "You come from outside the city... How is it possible?" Changshanhe was surprised.


    His breath was still locked on Yang Fan. After a little time lost, he seemed to feel something.


    Yang Fan is different from him and the residents of Chang''s underground city.


    And he can also feel the power of Yang Fan.


    After roughly understanding the origin of Yang Fan, the ghost of Changshan river was obviously much weaker, "what are you doing in our underground city?"


    Ordinary people in this underground city are not as difficult as heaven to get in, but more difficult than heaven.


    In fact, don''t come in. Even if you go out, it''s more difficult for Chang''s Dungeon creatures than going to heaven.


    Changshanhe doesn''t feel surprised. That''s really strange.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "OK, don''t be obsessed with self hypnosis at this time. You should know that you are dead."


    The ghost fire of Changshan River obviously trembled, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    Angry and scolded, the ghost fire is still trembling, and Changshan river seems to be silent after waiting for a long time, and it has more or less faced the reality.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "Tell me what happened behind. I naturally came with a purpose, but the underground city has been like this. I know you must have any unfinished wishes. I''ll help you with my wishes."


    "What do you want to do?" Changshan river is obviously a little helpless.


    "What do I do or not? In fact, you can''t stop it. Why don''t you explain everything while I''m kind?" Yang Fan said again.


    The ghost fire continued to tremble, but it was clearly windless but floating. That was because changshanhe was in an unstable mood.


    Then he explained, "it''s because after the guru came..."


    He explained more than once.

 Chapter 1583

    After the so-called master manghuang of the underground city entered, he gave changshanhe a suggestion. In fact, it''s the same thing as what Xiaodou said.


    Let Changshan River arrange an array to extract the souls of all residents, which can make Changshan River''s own soul extremely powerful.


    It is the simplest common sense that a strong soul makes a strong practice..


    The difficulty is to use the souls of others.


    Since the guru has such ability, that is the real reason why he can be a guru.


    "Who knows, after I absorbed a certain soul, Mingming has become strong, but the whole underground city is suddenly sealed, and the operation of all laws and prohibitions has stagnated. The whole underground city has been quiet. We can only wait for the exhaustion of all resources in this city..."


    When Chang Shanhe spoke, he was obviously extremely depressed.


    He really waited for a long time. Now his bones have disappeared, and he didn''t wait for the guru to continue his next move.


    Otherwise, he might not have left a huge ghost fire here.


    "Where is the guru now?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "He is in the mausoleum. I thought of a way to find him, but no one can open the mausoleum." The ghost fire still speechless.


    Yang Fan frowned. When he saw the movement of the city, he knew that the so-called guru had put Changshan river together.


    Then let the whole dungeon compensate.


    Although according to the later experience, even if there is no guru and the residents of the underground city do not leave here, it will be the same result when the volcano erupts.


    But that''s another thing. Tianwei''s crushing is unstoppable, which is different from being cheated into a dead end.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "I''d like to help you see this, but what can you repay me with?"


    He will immediately mention the earth''s blood spring.


    "Are you sure you can enter the mausoleum? It''s difficult to enter the mausoleum and leave the dungeon." Changshanhe is obviously in a suspicious mood, but also with expectation.


    "It''s just a small thing." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    No matter how difficult it is, it is nothing more than a logic with Tongmen. He has a ruler in hand and can''t do anything in his journey across time and space.


    At present, his combat power is slightly inferior. If he has a ruler in his hand when his combat power is against the sky, let alone across a copper gate.


    It''s easy for him to cross the galaxy universe.


    The mood of the ghost fire in Changshan river will only become more excited when hearing such words, "well, if you can go into the mausoleum and find out the truth, I can give you the blood spring of Chang''s most precious place."


    "It''s a deal." Yang Fan smiled. He didn''t expect to get the answer.


    But in retrospect, he knew it was a natural thing.


    The earth vessel blood spring can repair all blood vessels, which is also known as the most powerful force to repair the blood vessels of the beast family. As for the power to repair the spirit, it can be almost ignored.


    Now there are only a group of ghosts left in the creatures of underground cities such as Changshan River, and holding the earth vein blood spring is of no use.


    It can''t be said to be forthright.


    Of course, if Yang Fan doesn''t help him, he may not have no way to get the blood spring.


    Yang Fan also has a pattern. Moreover, he is really interested in this guru. It won''t be a big problem to help changshanhe run errands.


    Then he left the hall.


    The ghost fire in the hall is still burning. It looks a little gloomy and terrible. It''s too normal.


    Yang Fan wore a robe and went straight to the mausoleum. This time, he had no interest in interacting with the ghost fire guarding the mausoleum. He came to the mausoleum.


    When he got to the mausoleum, he looked a little. He was still ahead. After detouring, he saw a stone gate in front of him.


    Many ghost fires were hovering near the stone gate. He ignored any ghost fires, but looked carefully at the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet has no breath and nothing special.


    Brush!


    The gun in his hand had gone down and waved at the stone gate.


    The roaring sound came out, and the mausoleum was constantly collapsing.


    It''s a rotten place. It can''t stand his big moves.


    Those patrolling ghost fires had long found his existence, and they rushed to him one after another. As a result, the ghost fire saw the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and the mausoleum seemed to collapse.


    They fled one after another.


    "What happened?"


    "Is the guru coming out of the mausoleum?"


    It was so amazing that it shook the whole underground city. As long as they sensed or saw this scene, the ghost fire residents were shocked, or some people were out of expectation.


    Only the Changshan River in the hall is different from other ghost fire emotions.


    It knows that it has the so-called master''s way, and it doesn''t care what master and lower master. It just asks Yang Fan to make that guy a master.


    Eh!


    Yang Fan ignored the ghost fire. He took the gun back, leaving only doubt in his eyes.


    One shot down, the mausoleum seemed to collapse, but it was actually his illusion.


    The buildings around the mausoleum are collapsing, or some stone statues above the stone gate are broken.


    The stone gate itself is nothing, and the mausoleum inside the stone gate is naturally nothing.


    "It seems that we still have to use a ruler." Yang Fan shook his head.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    According to his visual observation, in fact, he can probably estimate that the stone gate is completely absurd compared with the copper gate.


    The copper door is completely because it is extremely tough and firm, so it can''t break through such things as Tianchi.


    This stone gate is not to say that it is not solid, but compared with the copper gate, the gap is too amazing. The result is good. There is still no way to take it.


    He won''t waste any more time. The ruler has started.


    Powerful combat power is injected into the sky measuring ruler, and the spirit must be highly concentrated. If he wants to drive such an anti sky artifact, he must consume something.


    However, fortunately, he has recovered from everywhere when he entered the dungeon. Now starting the ruler is not a continuous consumption.


    With the power of heaven, he has traveled through time and space.


    In an instant, he reached a new field.


    The amazing scene appeared, and Yang Fan was slightly suspicious in his eyes. He came to the mausoleum again.


    The mausoleum is intact and extremely complete compared with the previous one.


    In addition to the ghost fire coming and going in the previous mausoleum, the mausoleum itself has been broken outside after more than 100000 years and volcanic invasion.


    The current mausoleum is another concept, which is really intact.


    It is true that it has been baptized by more than 100000 years, but it does not seem to have been damaged at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan frowned.


    He still looked at the stone gate. At this time, he found that the stone gate was still different from the previous one.


    There was nothing on the previous stone gate, a bare board, but now there is a cloud on the stone gate.

 Chapter 1584

    "It''s a little interesting." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    This time, he would not dismantle it with unparalleled violence. He held up a huge gun and stabbed the stone gate.


    "What?" He fell into an accident again and poked the stone gate a little. It was obvious that there was a lot of movement.


    The stone gate this time is completely different from the previous stone gate where there is no movement of the unparalleled giant gun against the power of heaven.


    The stabbing of his huge gun immediately left a mark on the door.


    He took back the giant gun and fell into a deep meditation.


    After a little meditation, he won''t waste any more time. He immediately shook his gun and opened it against the stone gate.


    Things are no different from what he thought. This time, the disassembly of the giant gun has become much easier.


    He can easily feel it. If he only uses a giant gun to open the door, he consumes much less energy than using a ruler again.


    This kind of account is easy to calculate. What ruler does he use.


    Three times five divided by two, he had stabbed the stone gate right through.


    Then he tidied up his mood and scanned the stone gate.


    Scan the door but see nothing.


    He naturally knew that it was a space that the seven senses could not penetrate.


    Yang Fan''s robe was added to his body, and all the breath was covered. He passed through the door.


    Then it suddenly opened up, and all the scenes appeared in front of him.


    There is no difference from the previous one. Another stone gate appears in front of us, and the stone gate is the entrance of the mausoleum.


    When he looked at the stone gate again, it was different from the previous two stone gates. This time, there was a map of stars on the stone gate, on which seven stars were juxtaposed and surrounded by a big star. That was the north pole big dipper.


    Yang fan can only frown. "It''s not easy to get in. One door after another. If there are several more, I''ll never dare to use the ruler again."


    He shook his head, and using the ruler was too expensive for him.


    This is actually equivalent to directly destroying the transmission array with his personal strength. If he comes three times in a row, his combat power will be halved.


    This is not a result that can be faced at will.


    After a little thought, Yang Fan shot again.


    His thoughts came out.


    The stone gate this time is different from the previous two stone gates. The first stone gate is unparalleled, and the giant gun can''t focus.


    It''s easy to break the second stone gate. The third stone gate is between the two. It''s not that there''s no way to take it with a giant gun, but it''s a little difficult.


    If it goes on like this, if he only uses a giant gun to break the door, it will actually cost about the same as using a ruler to break the door.


    He quickly fell into hesitation, which must be careful not to mess around.


    Further inside, I don''t know what the guru is. Now he consumes too much combat power. If he can''t resist the so-called guru, it''s a joke.


    "This is the prohibition of the power of the five elements. Every door is one of the five elements." While Yang Fan was thinking about it, Xiao Jiu spoke again.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!" Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    If the power of the five elements is nothing but mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Now as soon as he heard it, he immediately understood what was going on. Previously, the first door made it clear that it was the prohibition of fire, and fire could conquer gold, so there was no way to take it with an unparalleled long gun.


    The second door should be forbidden by the earth. The earth can produce gold, so it is relatively easy for a giant gun to break the door.


    This third door is absolutely forbidden by wood or fire. It has no power to overcome the giant gun, so it is not impossible to launch the giant gun, but it is very difficult.


    "I just saw it, too." Xiao Jiu said unhappily.


    "Is there anything else you can''t see?" Yang Fan continued speechless.


    He doubted that Xiao Jiu had been watching the excitement before.


    According to Xiao Jiu''s extremely high-profile character at ordinary times, there seems to be nothing she doesn''t know in Wanyu. If she does, she will speak in advance. If she doesn''t understand, pretend to force it first.


    Xiao Jiu obviously despised Yang Fan. "I have more knowledge of nine days than Xiao Ling. How can I know that this is under the earth?"


    "It already belongs to the world in charge of the nether world. I don''t know." Xiao linger quickly shirked his responsibility.


    "All right!" Yang fan can only confirm what they said.


    At the next breath, he had already put away the giant gun.


    Ghost annihilation!


    The combat power broke out, and the combat power of water faced the bombardment of stars.


    This is only the most common move of the five elements magical power, which consumes much less than the unparalleled one.


    It''s really not a big problem for him.


    However, the door did not respond.


    Yang Fan''s expression is calm and decadent!


    He has never used the magic war skill of wood. Because of its ordinary combat power, it only has the effect of restraint when dealing with the combat power of earth.


    It is certainly too reasonable to use it in this scenario.


    The sound of quack came out, and the magic power of wood covered the stone gate like a creeper.


    The stone gate looks like butter meets a hot knife. The ice melts rapidly in boiling water, which can be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    Finally, the stone gate quickly disappeared, and there was a passage with unknown light in front.


    Yang Fan closed, his expression was calm, and he still moved forward.


    Then he had already prepared mentally. There was no doubt that the stone gate with the pattern of the sun appeared in front of him. The last gate was the gate of the moon.


    The remaining two gates can only be the attribute of gold or the attribute of fire.


    Ghost annihilation!


    It is still a strong water fighting force, and the cold ice is falling. It is obvious that the door of the sun is the attribute of fire. When it is blessed with the cold ice force, there is a Zizi sound on it immediately.


    This is not the melting of cold ice, but water can cover fire.


    The sun pattern on the stone gate quickly became gradually gray until it disappeared.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound appeared, and the stone gate collapsed directly.


    After the stone gate collapsed, there seemed to be another surge of heat. Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention. He stepped into the last door.


    When he saw the stone gate of the moon, he didn''t have to consider that the last Vulcan fist had been launched.


    The fist is powerful, but there is a big gap compared with Yang Fan''s strongest combat power. Now it is easy to launch the power of heaven before Shimen.


    The stone gate was directly pierced by the fire, and the light in front was dim, which was different from the previous scenes in which several stone gates were broken open.


    It is obviously not another forbidden space, but the final destination has arrived.


    Yang Fan restrained Huoshen fist, and he looked inward from the channel outside the door.


    Only in front of the door, I saw many huge sarcophagus in a distant place.


    Then the sarcophagus seemed to be a little alive again. It was the breath of plants and trees.


    The light of this underground area is nothing more than gems and pearls. It is difficult for plants to survive.


    Now he can feel and see the vitality of plants and trees. Naturally, in addition to plants and trees, there are forces that can make plants and trees survive.


    After Yang Fan frowned, he was alert to move forward.


    These stone gates can be easily broken with the force of five elements, but relatively speaking, he doesn''t think there will be no challenge ahead.

 Chapter 1585

    In fact, Yang Fan breaks through the five doors, and the power of the five elements seems easy. If you study carefully, you have to practice as strong as him. Only with the power of the five elements can you achieve such a result.


    If you are weaker than him, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    If it''s weaker, you don''t have to think about it.


    Of course, in fact, it''s weaker than him or even stronger than his first copper door.


    In short, it was difficult for him to break the door before, but it was easy for him to break the door later. He won''t underestimate the secret mechanism path in the mausoleum because it is easy behind him.


    Care must be taken.


    He walked towards the last scene of the mausoleum, and he was extremely vigilant.


    Soon he entered the mausoleum. The huge tombs were lined with sarcophagus. Indeed, there were many precious stones and pearls in the air.


    There are too many such things in the dungeons, such as those palaces with huge storage and consumption of spirit stones.


    Those palaces also use these gemstones to get light.


    Yang Fan will only know that there is a big problem in those sarcophagus.


    He pulled out a huge gun and lifted it towards one of the sarcophagus.


    He did not know what as like as two peas in the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is exactly the same as Shimen.


    The stone gate can cover up all the breath in the mausoleum. Of course, the current sarcophagus is the same.


    More than a dozen sarcophagus may have more than a dozen threats. With caution, he definitely started from the nearest sarcophagus.


    After all, under common sense, even if there are any murderers in the sarcophagus, it should be something on the edge of the sarcophagus, with slightly less power.


    Boom!


    The giant gun has gone, and the first sarcophagus is wide open.


    He frowned slightly. He looked down into the air. There was nothing in the sarcophagus.


    Hum!


    When he hummed coldly, he would not relax his vigilance. He went again with a huge gun.


    This time, the second sarcophagus on the right was lifted.


    The lid of the coffin opened and made a rumbling sound. He shook his head. There was still nothing in the sarcophagus.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was flat. He looked at the third sarcophagus in his right hand. He didn''t care.


    He went to the left, and his intuition told him that he should lift up the first sarcophagus on the left now.


    The coffin cover has fallen, the gun is on alert, or there is nothing.


    Next, he naturally wanted to stir the second sarcophagus on the left.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen sarcophagus were all opened, and only one sarcophagus in the middle didn''t move.


    With the strong smell of plants and demons, Yang Fan saw that there were demon flowers with tusks among the huge vines.


    And those vines and demon flowers wound around him forcibly.


    He was ready for a long time and swept with a long gun.


    The fighting power of those demon flowers is extremely amazing. Both the speed of explosion and the energy of entanglement have obviously reached the level of immortality.


    However, its defects are also obvious.


    The whole body degree, but its root is in the sarcophagus, which determines that the radius of its activity is too small when it is launched.


    And the vines are obviously fierce, but the vines themselves are extremely fragile.


    He swept the gun, and the gun broke and fell.


    Then the vines and flowers broke and fell near the sarcophagus, and then turned into blood.


    Yang Fan is at a distance from the flowers and vines, including the sarcophagus. Naturally, he still needs to be vigilant against any variables.


    After being cut, the flower vines quickly retreated into the sarcophagus, and they didn''t move for the time being.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move, and Yang Fan has no way to deal with it for the time being.


    But after a long time, Yang Fan couldn''t stay by himself.


    I don''t know how long those flower vines stayed in the sarcophagus, or they have existed since the existence of Chang''s Dungeon.


    If he spends time with Yang Fan, he is simply insulting himself.


    After a cold hum, he was on alert, and then the gun was swept again.


    This time he swept not one of the sarcophagus, but all the sarcophagus.


    The anti worldly gun was extended by the combat power, and endless gunfire and gun gas erupted. Not to mention more than a dozen huge Sarcophagus, even if the mausoleum itself seemed to be overturned by Yang Fan.


    The sarcophagus flew to scattered places, and the lid of the sarcophagus rose to the top of the mausoleum, but Yang Fan only locked his eyebrows more tightly.


    He only opened the lid of the sarcophagus before, because he didn''t know whether the contents were good or bad for him.


    Now he has determined that there is a flower vine demon wood inside. Naturally, there is no need to be polite.


    He shot down and overturned all the sarcophagus on the left.


    The whole mausoleum immediately heard countless roaring power, and all the gemstones and pearls on the top of the mausoleum were shocked down.


    Then the huge shadows rose one after another. In fact, even the sarcophagus on the right had been overturned.


    Roaring, roaring Demon power, the huge flower vine is ten times and a hundred times larger than before, and the whole mausoleum is covered with.


    Yang Fan even felt that he seemed to be stared at by countless demon dragons.


    After staring, the flowers and vines of those huge flowers surged towards him again.


    The giant gun sweeps across the world and hunts the sky against the world!


    Now the flower vine is stronger than before, so he must use his strongest combat power.


    There was no difference with the previous ones. The flowers and vines were swept to the branches and leaves to break and wither in the flowers.


    Those withered branches and leaves and flowers turn into blood in the air.


    Because the number of broken flowers and leaves was too amazing, the ground quickly became a blood pool.


    Yang Fan even felt that the flowers and vines turned into blood dragons soaked in the blood pool.


    The more amazing scene is that I don''t know why, after those flowers and vines were cut off, with all kinds of sounds.


    The branches and leaves of those flowers grew again at an indescribable speed. With one shot, he swept away at least 30% of the flowers and vines in the mausoleum.


    Now that 30% is again covered in the mausoleum.


    Those demon leaf demon flowers naturally rolled towards him.


    The power of ice and snow!


    Yang Fan started immediately.


    Extreme cold falls, which can solidify everything, including countless flowers and trees.


    He saw the flowers and trees pressing towards it become slow.


    He fell quickly, not against it, because it was meaningless.


    Before he solved the reason why the flower vine can grow and recover so quickly, he cut it long and wasted his strength.


    Then Yang Fan fell rapidly, and he approached the blood pool with cold.


    In fact, the powerful vitality in the blood pool, he has long found that it is very likely that those flower vines are using the power of the blood pool to achieve their own growth against the sky.


    And all its vines fall and turn into blood and then enter the blood pool, which is the law of self consumption and self absorption.


    Falling in the air, forced by the cold.


    The noise came out.


    The flower vine can grow rapidly, and Yang fan can also freeze it rapidly. When Yang Fan approaches the blood pool, cracks first appear on the blood pool, and then all turn into blood colored ice.


    That''s because the speed of solidification is too amazing and the force of cold ice is too strong.


    The blood is turned into ice in an instant, and when the temperature is lower, it is like the ice cover of the crater. The blood ice shrinks rapidly to a smaller volume than the previous blood. It''s strange that its pulling force doesn''t let it collapse.

 Chapter 1586

    Extreme cold sweat is absolutely the strongest combat power of Yang Fan''s five elements Water God. It is natural to freeze the blood pool into such a result.


    However, when the sound of ice burst came out, the scene was very different from what he imagined.


    He thought he had frozen all the demon vines, and those demon vines did coagulate when he launched the ice and snow.


    However, when the ice surface of the blood pool was broken, a more amazing roar came out to him, just because those demon vines seemed to be slightly blocked by extreme cold, and they immediately recovered their powerful pen machine.


    The demon flowers and vines that grew out of their rebirth do not know that after absorbing the power of blood ice, they become more powerful.


    Yang Fan only felt that the demon force he was facing had become more stressful.


    He waved his gun again, and the gun had broken all the demon vines forced to his front, and then the five elements God body and the earth God body forced to put weight on himself.


    Standing on the broken ice in the blood pool, he saw that the broken branches and leaves and demon vines turned into blood, blood turned into snowflakes, and then fell into the blood pool again.


    Yang Fan fell by force, and he had been attached to the blood pool.


    His sight became extremely sharp even in the blood pool.


    When he fell into the blood pool, the demon vine roots in the blood pool had already swept over him.


    Boom!


    He also hunted the sky against the world. He swept away all the broken ice and the long roots of vines.


    The territory of his blood pool is transformed into the place of blood water.


    Yang Fan is obviously anxious. At this time, he can obviously feel that no matter what he does, it seems useless.


    Because the roots of the demon vine have been destroyed in the blood, but not only the branches and leaves of the demon vine are completely intact, but now even the root grass of the demon vine can grow out of thin air.


    Yang Fan shot against the sky again. He rushed out of the encirclement of demon vine roots, leaves, stems and flowers. At this time, he even felt that he wanted to quit the center of the mausoleum and think about how to solve the problem.


    Otherwise, if he is strong against the sky, he will be tired to death here.


    The demon vine is not enough. No matter how strong he is, he will be exhausted.


    Don''t say that these demon vines are threatening him, don''t put countless pigs here without threat, and he will be tired to death.


    He resisted and defeated the demon vines, waiting for them to fight back again.


    Yang Fan''s attention has reached the last sarcophagus.


    He overturned all the sarcophagus on the left, and the demon vine in the sarcophagus on the right Immediately shattered all the sarcophagus and surrounded him.


    When he looked closely, he knew that among the dozen Sarcophagus, the middle sarcophagus was silent.


    "Lift that thing off!" Shihai No. 9 middle school has started dispatching.


    Yang Fanli didn''t want to talk to her. Now pigs know that there is a problem with the sarcophagus.


    All the coffins were broken, but the only sarcophagus was still.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    Either there are things that can''t be seen, or there is the power of evil against the sky in the sarcophagus. He doesn''t think it''s worth it at the moment.


    However, Yang Fan absolutely wants to do the former and the latter, and the former doesn''t talk about it.


    If it is the latter, the powerful power in the sarcophagus has no meaning to come out first or later.


    Because Yunyi can''t handle these demon vines.


    The evil power in the sarcophagus appeared, and he was still unfair.


    There is no saying that Yang Fan''s pressure may be lower without opening the sarcophagus.


    It''s really possible. If he can''t move the sarcophagus, it''s impossible for the other party to let him go, but sooner or later.


    Boom!


    The sarcophagus bears the powerful impact force, which still smashes all the demon vines in front of Yang Fan.


    But the sarcophagus in the middle is obviously stronger than other sarcophagus.


    Yang Fan rushed away with a gun. He didn''t destroy all the sarcophagus.


    The lid of the sarcophagus was washed off.


    Those demon vines obviously became more violent when the coffin cover fell.


    Where Yang Fan had passed before, all the demon vines would besiege him.


    Now where Yang Fan has passed, all the demon vines are still besieged.


    The difference is that all the previous demon vines were aimed at Yang Fan, but because the space was too narrow, many demon vines were crowded and could not exert their power.


    Now, those demon vines behind thousands of demon vines are also struggling to collide and want to devour Yang Fan. They can''t touch Yang Fan at all.


    The only thing they can touch is the demon vine in front. They are impolite, still with a violent intention, tear up all the demon vines in front, and then forcibly go to Yang Fan.


    When each demon vine chews the demon vine in front of it, it actually has demon vines behind it.


    When the rattan was chewed down by the demon in front, the speed of the demon in the rear was reduced immediately.


    Finally, all the demon vines fought together, forming a spectacle of swallowing each other.


    The demon rattan turns into blood, and the blood turns into demon rattan. There are endless wonders in this domain.


    Under Yang Fan''s frown, he still looked into the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was so strong that he was quite surprised.


    Now he saw the blood surging in the sarcophagus. In fact, a powerful blood column was rushing to the dome of the mausoleum.


    When the blood column rushed to the dome, the blood splashed down again.


    When they fall on those demon vines that devour each other, they will only immediately make the demon vines more violent.


    Earth blood spring!


    Yang Fan is quite relaxed. Now 90% of the demon vines are fighting each other, and the remaining 10% of the demon vines are not fart to him.


    His eyes fell on the pillar of blood and quickly understood what it was.


    The vitality in the blood column is too strong. It is clear that it is the so-called earth vein blood spring, which is the power to repair vitality.


    He will go to the earth''s blood spring.


    "Who is disturbing my dream?" When Yang Fan was about to fall to the edge of the blood spring and take it away.


    A cruel voice immediately came from the blood spring.


    Then half of the bloody body above the blood spring appeared, and the body looked terrible in the blood.


    However, Yang fan can still rely on that half of his body to judge something. It''s a guy dressed up as a Taoist.


    Yang Fan frowned and remained calm. This guy is very strong.


    However, both the body and soul have been greatly injured. The body is only half cut, which naturally can not be called the real identity.


    At most, it is just a container for storing souls.


    As for its soul, it looks like two souls and five souls.


    Probably wait and see. Yang fan can also judge some things. This guy has become a bird because of his failure in practice.


    You don''t know the law of your own blood.


    "Are you the guru?" After Yang Fan thought a little, he asked faintly.


    The guru has arrived at the mausoleum.


    In addition to such a thing in the mausoleum, there are only demon vines left.


    The demon vine was obviously raised here by human. It was reasonable for him to make such an inference.

 Chapter 1587

    The Taoist priest, who had been in the body for half a year, snorted coldly, "damn guy, I''m a saint in the mang wasteland world. Can the word" guru "express my origin?"


    "Take your hand?" Yang Fan was in doubt.


    Although some things are not completely enlightened, at least they are probably enlightened.


    Of course he knew who the star picker was. When he took the black fire turtle, he got the message of the star picker on the black fire turtle''s shell.


    This guy is a strong man before the end of the law, but he is also a looker when the real super strong man in the wild world leaves.


    What this guy is good at is stealing and not admitting.


    Why did he come to Chang''s underground city? Yang fan can probably infer that he came to steal things.


    And it also fooled the of Qibu city.


    In order to fight against the demon clan, the Terrans in Qibu City obey him.


    The final result was that all the Terrans in Qibu city were destroyed, and he ran away by himself.


    Now I really didn''t expect him to be like this.


    "Hum, it seems that you know my star picking hand..." the half of the body saw Yang Fan''s suspicion, which was obviously a little unexpected, and showed arrogance in the accident. "Boy, where are you from? Is there still my star picking hand''s name passing in the mang wasteland?"


    "Yes." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    The disdain after doubt was quickly caught by the star picking hand.


    "Damn you, it seems that you are a little unconvinced by my star picking hand!" That half of the body showed extreme anger in an instant.


    After the blood spring, half of his body seems to have been completely mixed with the blood spring, and the blood column of the blood spring is pounding on the half of his body.


    However, the blood column was brought close to Yang Fan by the star picking hand. The love of star picking watch in the blood will only be more distorted.


    Yang Fan still snorted coldly, "you are half dead. Why steal the treasure? If you give me the earth blood spring, maybe I can make up my mind for you."


    The expression remained calm.


    The earth vessel blood spring can repair blood vessels. It has the most powerful power to repair the blood vessels of the orcs. Then, it has 50% of the power to repair the blood vessels of all races, which is equivalent to the repair power of the orcs.


    At the same time, its ability to repair the soul is extremely weak.


    It''s not that you can''t repair a little soul, but you can only repair a little, and the speed is extremely slow.


    Like the star picker, half of his body is actually just a container.


    He soaked in the earth''s blood spring to repair his soul.


    But Yang fan can easily see that his soul also bears a strong suffering force.


    Not to mention the power of the earth vein blood spring to repair the soul is almost negligible. In fact, his soul is still losing because of the suffering power.


    There is no way to make up for it.


    "He is now suffering from the power of the nine springs." At this time, Yang Fan knew the sea, and Xiao Jiu spoke again.


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    The yellow spring is also called the nine springs. In fact, the yellow spring is the third of the nine springs.


    There are ten meanings with the king of hell. The real king of hell actually has the same meaning as the king of the sixth Hall of the king of hell.


    Xiaquan specializes in the treatment of the dead on the corpse burial path. The so-called treatment is nothing more than suffering punishment.


    When those corpses are refined, the soul of the dead will be mastered by the nether world.


    The so-called logic is just a statement used by the nether world to control thousands of ghosts for itself.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t understand the netherworld at all?" Yang Fan asked after questioning.


    "I don''t understand any more than you do. Now that the experts are away, who dares to say I''m not?" Xiao Jiu will not be convinced.


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    Slightly pondering, knowing that the sea is connected. In fact, it is only a very short time for the star picking hand, who has long fallen into anger.


    "The guy looking for death, I just swallowed you to make up for my soul!" The star picking hand erupted, and half of his body turned into a complete body.


    The body is actually made up of the blood of the earth vein blood spring.


    The star picking hand obviously had strange power between his fingers and palms, but his hands looked forward.


    Both speed and strength show the real strength of the strongest.


    The angle is tricky and the speed is against the sky.


    What the star picker grabbed was Yang Fan''s celestial cover, which could instantly extract his soul.


    Hunting against the world, invincible will!


    The giant gun swept towards the star catcher.


    Yang Fanzhi''s will collided with the violent will of the star picker.


    His daily state is now equal to the degree of ghost extinction.


    It''s the most ferocious weapon in the world. When it really breaks out, it may be more ferocious than the star picker.


    The star picking hand grabbed Yang Fan''s soul and was instantly broken, and the half blood body was also hit by Yang Fan.


    It still fell into the blood pool.


    "My body!" The sound of exclamation appeared, which was no different from the demon vine that was still swallowing each other now. The star picking hand really gushed out of the blood spring and blood column.


    But this time his last half of rotten flesh and blood has also disappeared. Now the only thing that makes up his body is the power of the earth vein blood spring.


    Yang Fan was too calm. "It''s just a pile of rotten meat. Don''t mention it. Why should you deceive yourself and others."


    The reason why this guy cheated Changshan River and stole the earth blood spring is obvious.


    Suppress all the creatures in the dungeon here, not to let Changshan River extract the souls of the creatures, but for himself.


    He was cursed by Xiaquan and his soul would not be protected. He had to protect his soul with all the living souls of the dungeon.


    At the same time, coupled with the slight repair power of the earth vein blood spring, we can achieve today''s result.


    But as long as he is in this underground world, close to the dark place.


    The blood fountain would have followed him all the time.


    Let him absorb and devour the souls of many creatures. In the end, it is still a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    The reason why his soul is incomplete now is naturally very simple. The soul underground has been absorbed by him.


    The remaining souls are not strong enough to strengthen his soul.


    The earth vein blood spring was useless to him. It was strange that it didn''t become like this.


    "The guy looking for death, I won''t let you be buried with me!" Blood spray, which sprays the body of the star picking hand, which is now completely bloody, into the air.


    The bloody body immediately became huge.


    The whole mausoleum was full of blood bodies of star picking hands. After those demon vines were affected by the blood wave of the earth vein blood spring, they shrank and melted rapidly into the blood pool.


    Maybe it''s not that the demon has lost its self generating power, but that the current star picking hand is too terrible. Even the demon vine has to retreat.


    Yang Fan raised her head and looked at the rising star picking. A bloody skeleton appeared between her fingers and palms.


    The skeleton is obviously an evil staff.


    The evil staff pointed to Yang Fan, and he immediately felt the powerful power of extraction.

 Chapter 1588

    The extracted power is clearly the strange law formed by the star picker himself who has been suffering from the curse of Xiaquan for a long time.


    Yang Fan felt that his soul seemed to really be extracted.


    After all, this is also the strong one at the beginning of the end method. Its soul and body double damage is also of extraordinary combat power. The star picking hand did not go all out before.


    Now once he had an attack, Yang Fan seemed to be a little overwhelmed immediately.


    Three stars shine, and three cold springs leave Yang Fan''s body.


    No one in the nether world is afraid of such power. As long as it is a ghost, the soul must be restrained by it.


    The star picker wants to draw Yang Fan''s soul. When Yang Fan''s cold star appears at three o''clock, the drawing force immediately disappears without a trace.


    Because if it comes to the power of suppressing souls, there is absolutely nothing more powerful than Youming Jiuquan in all regions, which is what Youming is best at.


    "What?" The star picking hand in the blood has found something wrong and exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The fighting power is boundless and endless, and the voice of freezing has appeared.


    The blood pool solidified again, white and red ice appeared on the coffin cover of the sarcophagus, and then a red icicle gradually extended from the sarcophagus.


    Because the blood spring was frozen, the impact force disappeared rapidly, and then the blood water that had not been frozen began to fall, and it was finally frozen into the air.


    When the blood spring was frozen, it was the turn of the star picking hand who had no way to cut with the blood spring.


    The star picker was stunned and screamed.


    Eventually his body was completely frozen.


    He became a man of ice and blood, and his soul was still in the ice stone.


    Now not only the blood spring, but also the soul of the star picking hand has been completely frozen.


    When the soul of the star picking hand was frozen, Yang Fan clearly saw that his soul was losing in ice blood.


    Those souls are not owned by him, but the souls born in the underground city absorbed by him through the earth blood spring.


    Those souls have not been completely absorbed by him. When this guy loses the power to control his soul, those souls that have not been absorbed will naturally be separated from him.


    The soul of the star picking hand has not moved in the ice blood, and it will only become weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the weak can not be weak, so weak that there is almost no general.


    He still has two souls and five spirits.


    When the soul is extremely weak, its last existence can only be consciousness, and its combat power can be ignored.


    Yang Fan smiled that he had taken back the three-point cold star.


    Now he knows that there is still a cold spring in the sea. If he returns to the new city, the four cold springs must be the power of the four elephants. At that time, the power of the cold spring to clean blood and threaten the soul will become so powerful.


    The sound of Hua Hua gradually sounded again, the power of the cold spring disappeared, and the natural earth blood spring was gradually melting.


    Finally, the soul of the weak star picking hand floats in the air, Yang Fan has also taken off, and this place has completely become a blood pool.


    The earth vein blood spring will not gush again, because the star picking hand is not in it and no one controls it.


    However, the water level and blood line of the blood pool are obviously very high, and the blood spring where the sarcophagus is located is dozens of feet lower than the blood pool outside the sarcophagus.


    It''s also interesting that the blood in the blood pool will never pour into the blood spring.


    Yang Fan reached out and grabbed the sarcophagus of the earth vein blood spring, which naturally entered his sea of knowledge.


    The soul of the star picker is floating. He has long known that it is bad.


    The guy fled quickly, but the so-called escape was impossible to leave the mausoleum.


    Now the gate of the mausoleum is blocked by Yang Fan, and his soul is extremely weak. He can''t think of any way.


    Yang Fan has been quickly forced to the soul of the star picking hand.


    ¡±Spare your life! " The star catcher begged for mercy again and again. He thought of all kinds of ways to keep his soul. Naturally, he didn''t want to lose his soul immediately.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "I''ve heard your name in manghuang world. Now tell me what happened after you left manghuang world."


    At this time, where the star picking hand dared to talk about any conditions, Yang Fan asked him to do what he said.


    The star picking hand confessed immediately.


    It is no different from the diary recorded on the black fire turtle. The star picking hand really left the mang wasteland.


    However, this guy didn''t change his evil heart. At that time, all kinds of aliens in the mang wasteland gradually came, and all kinds of races in the mang wasteland fought with blood.


    Since there are many wars, there are many killings. In this case, there are endless grievances in the whole wilderness world.


    However, the star picking hand has been an empty and skillful hand for many years. There are countless laws and mysteries in his hand. One of them is to refine human soul and strengthen his own soul.


    This guy has obviously left the wilderness world, but finally he is greedy for those war dead souls. The last thing he meets is that when he converges countless dead souls, he meets the messenger of the nether world to collect the dead souls.


    Under the war, the star catcher used one of his life running artifact, and he was cursed by the power of Xiaquan at the same time.


    And because of his serious injury, he lost his ability to leave the wild world.


    Even at the beginning of the end of the law, there were countless enemies in this domain. He had to hide.


    Finally, he came to Chang''s Dungeon. Of course, he had wandered in many places before he came to Chang''s Dungeon.


    Then, he learned that changshanhe had the earth vein blood spring in his hand, and then thought that changshanhe''s practice was powerful and effective, so he cheated the earth vein blood spring into his hand.


    And because he knew that the creatures in the dungeon could not leave, all the creatures here would be destroyed sooner or later, and those souls would be used by him sooner or later, he sealed himself with the prohibition of the five element mausoleum until now.


    The underground is large, but the soul is limited.


    The curse of Xiaquan can never stop. In this case, when the soul of the dungeon gradually becomes scarce, his soul gradually weakens. That''s the case.


    After listening, Yang Fan snorted coldly.


    "Forgive the strong!" Hearing the rhythm of Yang Fan, the star picking hand knew it was not a good thing, and he begged again.


    "It''s useless to spare you. Why spare you!" Yang Fan smiled, and he pressed down. After the star picking hand exclaimed, all his consciousness and soul had completely disappeared.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat, and he still scanned the tomb path.


    As the soul of the star picking hand has disappeared, the blood pool in the whole tomb path began to dry up gradually.


    After the blood water sank, some vines crawling on the ground appeared in the mausoleum.


    The vines showed that the blood pool became more flustered. They went towards the edge of the blood pool, naturally avoiding Yang Fan.


    In fact, there is no need to avoid. Without the blood pool and shelter, the vine suddenly lost its vitality.


    They gradually wither as they crawl.


    Not only withered, but also gradually turned brown, and a burst of green smoke rose at the base of the blood pool.


    In the final blood pool, several piles of messy flames rose, which was no different from the sign of burning firewood.

 Chapter 1589

    The reason why the star picker decided to go to the dungeon is that Yang fan can infer about what happened.


    He may want to go to Jiuyou, but he saw Chang''s underground city again.


    According to his ability, going to the netherworld is also a death. It''s strange to see that this opportunity is not taken advantage of all of a sudden.


    The reason why he wanted to go to the nether world was that he had come to a dead end and had to fight.


    According to Yang Fan, there are still some sundries in the mausoleum. They are all stolen things left by the star picker.


    It''s basically useless. The most useful thing is the demon vine.


    Of course, it''s not worth mentioning now.


    This guy has obviously used up all the things that can be used, which is absolutely a reasonable inference.


    Later, Yang Fan ignored those useless things and withdrew from the mausoleum.


    It roared like a strong wind.


    Circling in the mausoleum all the time, the soul of the underground city separated from the soul of the star picking hand quickly left the mausoleum.


    They fly to all directions, naturally looking for their own evaluation.


    Yang Fan''s speed will only be faster.


    He returned to the dungeon.


    The whole dungeon became brighter again, because those ghost fires became brighter.


    Their souls are incomplete, and their memories are naturally incomplete.


    Now, because of the return of a large number of souls, those souls gradually become complete.


    They quickly remembered something.


    "Damn guy!"


    "Have we been killed? Will we never get out?"


    "We can''t get out, but if we can''t get out voluntarily, how can we compare with being entrapped!" In the whole ruins, there were endless sounds of drinking and scolding, and countless ghosts and ghosts were complaining.


    Many people know the conspiracy of the star picker.


    Yang Fan''s robe was added, but it just passed through the ghost fire directly.


    In fact, even if there is no star catcher, they are not good.


    This place has erupted volcanoes.


    However, the righteous indignation of the ghost fire actually has a tenable reason.


    Whether the volcano erupts or cannot go out, if the underground city is doomed to collapse, it is actually a number of days, how can it be compared with being entrapped.


    In a flash, Yang Fan has stepped into the hall of Changshan river.


    Changshan river was originally a huge ghost fire, but now the ghost fire has become much smaller.


    It used to be alone in the temple, and now there are more ghost fires around it.


    Naturally, it was his former subordinates. Now they are dead. They all return, and the souls absorbed by Changshan River have left.


    But I don''t know if these ghosts will know. Changshanhe himself is also the driving force behind the matter.


    "Are you back?" After seeing Yang Fan, Changshan river was extremely nervous.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "I''ve solved your so-called boss."


    "That''s... great..." Chang Shanhe was stunned and obviously a little happy.


    He doesn''t know what will happen to him, but even if the outcome is really ugly, he absolutely wants to kill the star catcher, which is of course great good news for him.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly, "I got the earth vein blood spring in the mausoleum at the same time."


    "What?" Changshanhe was startled and his mood was stunned.


    It''s just a ghost fire now, but it doesn''t mean it has no memory.


    Changshanhe said before that if Yang Fan solved this matter, it can give Yang Fan the local blood spring.


    Now Yang Fan got the earth vein blood spring, but he got it in the mausoleum. The previous statement of this goods actually made Yang Fan feel like going down the fire pit.


    "That''s good, that''s good. That''s what I mean. As long as you go down the mausoleum, you will know where the earth vein blood spring is." Changshanhe forcibly explained a wave.


    Yang Fan is just humming cold. It''s not a thing.


    The results are indeed the same, but the key is that the goods are deceiving people. That''s different.


    "Come with me!" Yang Fan remained calm. He sneered and controlled the ghost fire.


    In the main hall, other ghost fires were obviously stunned.


    Finally, Yang Fan rushed out of the hall with the ghost fire. Of course, the other ghost fires in the hall kept up.


    Yang Fan, who rushed out of the hall, was radiant. In fact, he didn''t have such a bright light.


    But this dark place is full of ghost fires.


    The ghost fire will illuminate the ruined city. It is normal for Yang Fan to be so powerful and have a complete soul and practice that his light will only be more dazzling than the ghost fires.


    Countless ghost fires have captured Yang Fan in the air.


    "What happened?"


    "Where did this man come from?"


    "No, he killed the guru!"


    "What?"


    Thousands of ghost fires made various comments, and finally there were more shocking comments from ghost fires.


    Those ghost fires that can be used by star pickers in advance are all very powerful. Of course, they finally see the results in the mausoleum.


    The rest of the ghost fire is relatively weak but knows nothing.


    But the popular science of the strong is obviously too persuasive, and all the ghost fires quickly understand what happened.


    Countless ghost fires were drunk and denounced. They scolded Changshan river.


    "I know I''m wrong..." at this time, it''s no use for changshanhe to know his mistake.


    It''s a little wrong.


    Now all the creatures in the dungeon are just a ghost fire. Their souls are very weak, almost only their consciousness is left, and their combat power can be ignored.


    This has been the result. Nothing changshanhe said can bring the dead back to life.


    Yang Fan shook his head. "It''s so far. It''s really tragic. As far as I know, it must be the entrance to the nether world. You can choose whether to go to the nether world or live and die here."


    He is compassionate. Since the earth blood spring is for him, he can clean up all his head and tail.


    "I want to go out." In another direction, someone spoke.


    As one person spoke, all the ghost fires roared.


    All the ghost fires know that it is impossible to go out, but after they enter the dungeon, this is hope.


    Now when thousands of ghosts know that this can''t be achieved, they roar so just to vent.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the ghost fire that said he wanted to go out. It was Xiaodou.


    Xiaodou''s mood is obviously different from others. He is still young and doesn''t know what happened. He has been hiding in a remote area and doesn''t know what happened at all.


    All ghosts in this domain experienced despair and fatigue, but he didn''t.


    For more than 100000 years, he has been hiding in the corner of the repaired palace. He has not sensed anything except a volcanic eruption.


    "Are you sure you want to go out? Even if you go out, you''re just a ghost and can''t be exposed to the sun." Yang Fan frowned.


    "I''ve never seen the sun. I''d rather die in the sun." Xiaodou said again.

 Chapter 1590

    Yang Fan lost his smile, even a little desolate. Among these ghost fires, I don''t know how many children are like Xiaodou.


    Even if it turns into a ghost fire, they have never seen the sun.


    "Are you willing not to fall into samsara and become the soul forever?" Yang Fan nodded, and he asked about the rest of the ghost fire.


    He knew that among these ghosts, there were not a few ideas like Xiaodou.


    "I will!"


    "Going to the nether world may not be able to reincarnate. Who is willing to bear the pain of reincarnation?"


    "Being a strong man is only to avoid falling into samsara. What''s the meaning of letting me drink Mengpo soup!"


    "If you don''t expose yourself to the sun, you won''t be exposed to the sun. What''s the matter? It''s troublesome¡°


    Countless ghost fire ghosts echoed, and they seemed to reach a consensus quickly.


    Endless soul power is an extremely ardent emotion.


    Meng Po''s soup is specially prepared for ordinary creatures. If you forget the past, what''s the significance of reincarnation.


    If Yang fan can really take them out, they don''t care about anything else.


    OK!


    Yang Fan smiled and the chessboard of heaven and earth had been launched.


    Endless power to arrest such a fragile soul.


    Even though there are many souls, it''s just a moment''s effort.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth is large and small, small enough to insert only one spear, and large enough to hold the universe of stars.


    Each chessboard exists independently. It is originally a foreign space. Where is the real chessboard and chessboard.


    Soon, all the ghost fires have entered the chessboard.


    After they enter the chessboard, there is light falling from the chessboard.


    The light shines on the ghost fires, and amazing changes have taken place in those ghost fires.


    They have revealed their own noumenon, and they are all turned into human shapes.


    Xiaodou, Changshan River, the owner of the restaurant and the clerk of the inn have all appeared.


    Not all their consumed souls have been repaired, but the light of the chessboard shines on their noumenon, which is just a light.


    Yang Fan has also fallen into the chessboard.


    Seeing his appearance, all the lights of the underground city were thanking him except Changshan river.


    "Thank you very much!"


    "The Supreme Master has a second grace for us!"


    "The Supreme Master is still willing to do meaningless things. He is really compassionate!"


    Countless images are worshipping.


    Only the goods of Changshan River are still hiding in the corner.


    From then on, the figures of these dungeons will not be able to leave this chess space.


    However, the chess grid is so huge that they will reshape the dungeon sooner or later.


    They do not feel the sun, but they can see it.


    As long as they stay here, they will go wherever Yang Fan goes.


    Of course, there is also a premise that Yang fan can leave the dungeon now.


    Now all the figures still look at Yang Fan, and no one mentions whether he can leave the dungeon, but all the figures look forward to Yang Fan and are sure.


    "There''s no need to exaggerate. It''s easy to do it. The Supreme Master can''t talk about it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    It''s really a little embarrassing to talk about supremacy at his level.


    After he pondered a little, he looked up again at the top of the chessboard.


    A more powerful light fell from the sky, and its position was the third chessboard.


    The figures were surprised, and Yang Fan was also suspicious.


    The light was clearly coming at him.


    The light added to the body, and Yang Fan''s body kept absorbing the powerful light breath.


    He quickly sensed that his blood was boiling again.


    The power of the five elements rises, and the five colors generate light, which converges with this powerful light.


    Then the five color light completely converged with the strong light.


    Yang Fan unconsciously felt only a floating force to let him go up, and his body was obviously suffering again.


    At present, there was no pain in his body and blood, only a sense of warmth and boiling blood.


    And his body seemed to be peeled off by some layer, and then something came out of it.


    Boom!


    It was shining brightly. This time, the light burst out from his body.


    If you can look at Yang Fan in the extremely remote area, you can see clearly that a huge light and shadow covers his body.


    The light and shadow are like gods and demons, and they are constantly changing.


    After the endless huge figure shrouded Yang Fan''s body and changed, his blood was still boiling, and with the loss of time, those boiling blood gradually calmed down.


    The huge figure outside the body is like a God or a devil, and gradually becomes illusory, and finally returns to his body.


    Yang Fan clearly sensed the hardness and tenacity of his body, which significantly increased three situations.


    Invincible will can make him fight more than two levels, and selfless will can even make him fight more than three levels, but it can only be used in one form at most.


    At present, the strength of Yang Fan''s body shelter has obviously reached the state of.


    He was originally in Tongxian, and his combat power can travel across the sky and fit together until the ghost cries.


    His combat power is amazing, and he replaces defense with attack. In fact, his simple protective and defensive power can not reach ghost cry even with invincible will and five element divine body.


    At the moment, his defense energy went straight to weeping God.


    And now his defense strength has reached the level of defeating the gods and Demons because of his great achievement of the five elements God body.


    The five element Divine Body lasts forever, and there is no theory of temporary ascension.


    Even though Yang fan can''t fight the crying God state now, there is no doubt that the crying God has no way to take him.


    "Is this the power of the third space of heaven and earth chessboard?" Yang Fan sighed.


    "More than that!" Knowing the sea, the middle and small nine gave Yang Fan the feeling of contempt. "The third grid is the power of heavenly dream, which can randomly improve your powerful combat methods. You let the ghost fire of these dungeons occupy the third grid. It helps you improve the power of the five elements God body - defeating the gods and demons."


    "So?" Yang Fan was stunned. He was a little speechless. "It seems that he has lost money."


    Although the five elements divine body is powerful, it is difficult to ensure that they will encounter more powerful cultivation methods than the five elements divine body in the future. Now the attribute of the third grid has been used, and they may not have this opportunity in the future.


    "I knew you were insatiable." Xiao Jiu despised Yang Fan extremely.


    "My grass, how can I be greedy? If I''m weak, I''ll ask you who will prepare food for you in the future." Yang Fan immediately threw a heavy lethal weapon to Xiao Jiu.


    The girl''s biggest hobby at ordinary times is eating. Naturally, she followed him. Yang Fan''s face has a tendency of pie.


    This is the most powerful way to threaten her.


    "We are all our own people. Please don''t hurt your feelings by saying such outspoken words." Sure enough, the words were lethal to Xiao Jiu, and he was a little counselled immediately.


    Yang Fan was a little relaxed at the bottom of his heart. It was obvious that he had no way to deal with Xiao Jiu.


    Then he still looked at the chessboard. "Now I can take you out of here."

 Chapter 1591

    "Damn guy, have you forgotten my existence?"


    Knowing the sea, Yang Fan heard another familiar voice.


    He saw the sea space from a distance, and then he was a little surprised. What he heard was Xia Jiuyou''s voice.


    Then he left the chessboard and returned to the space. Xia Jiuyou just fell beside him. He looked indignant.


    This guy has been locked up in his sea of knowledge for too long.


    If the strong one in zhensin volt demon tower is, for Yang Fan, it is still the existence of random communication in the sea of knowledge.


    Xia Jiuyou is different. His space is deeper than the strong one who subdues evil.


    Moreover, the strong people who subdue evil do not mean that they can''t leave the two towers. They have the ability to leave the towers, just because they won''t leave due to various rules.


    As for Xia Jiuyou, he really has no way to leave, and Yang Fan has no way to leave.


    But I don''t know how he came out now.


    "You have made another amazing breakthrough." Yang Fan watched Xia Jiuyou go up and down, and then wondered slightly.


    Compared with the last time he met each other, Xia Jiuyou has broken through the realm of heaven, that is to say, Xia Jiuyou is more powerful than the surface realm of Yang Fan.


    "I''m not strong. Can I do it?" Xia Jiuyou is still indignant.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. The goods seemed to be in prison at any time. Even if he became the head of Yiyu, he must be in a bad mood.


    Naturally, some of his current actions are not completely incomprehensible.


    However, even in the realm of heaven, Yang Fan knows that it may not be the reason why he can leave his domain.


    "Now that you have broken through the evil spirit, you can not only compare the endurance of your body with that of the strong ones in the crying God realm, but also have the power to shuttle through the nine secluded areas, so he can come out." The middle and small nine of knowing the sea contacted Yang Fan in a single line.


    "What?" Yang Fan murmured, and he was surprised again.


    He has never been to the nether world. He can''t imagine the power that can freely shuttle through the nether world.


    You should know that even if he is strong enough to pick a star, he will go down to Jiuyou and die without life.


    At present, Yang Fan knows that there is still a big gap between the power of the star picking hand itself and its heyday. Not to mention the heyday, even the star picking hand in the mausoleum is too joking if he doesn''t have the power of cold spring.


    "Hum, why don''t you think I''m out now? You feel a little uncomfortable?" Seeing that Yang Fan was moving too much, Xia Jiuyou murmured again.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. He was not interacting with Xia Jiuyou at all. He thought a lot, "don''t talk nonsense. If I didn''t let you out, how could you come out?


    After knowing the attribute of breaking the demon, Yang Fan wouldn''t honestly interact with Xia Jiuyou. He said faintly.


    Of course, in fact, he didn''t forget Xia Jiuyou, but he really didn''t have the ability to release Xia Jiuyou.


    Xia Jiuyou was in the sea. He looked up and down at Yang Fan and was obviously contemptuous, "are you sure you can manipulate my coming and going now?"


    Yang Fan turned his eyes. "It''s not sure, but it was originally so!"


    "Good!" Xia Jiuyou was still extremely dissatisfied. He suddenly sacrificed his combat power, and then forcibly pressured Yang Fan.


    He didn''t want to start with Yang Fan, but was directly aware of the threat, and his eyes were also violent.


    For him, the difference of one boundary can completely crush Yang Fan.


    Since Yang Fan is weaker than him, how can Yang Fan have the power to control his coming and going.


    Boom!


    When Xia Jiuyou first came up with the idea, there was a bright light in the sea. It seemed that a reclining Buddha appeared in a distant place.


    The reclining Buddha stretched out his hand to Xia Jiuyou to forcibly capture him.


    Xia Jiuyou was surprised. When he looked at Yang Fan again, he found that there was endless light on Yang Fan''s body.


    Those lights are interacting with the reclining Buddha.


    The most important thing is that Xia Jiuyou''s Tianxing combat power is not worth mentioning in front of the reclining Buddha.


    While the reclining Buddha reached out to grasp Xia Jiuyou, behind him was the space-time channel, and its domain was the place where Xia Jiuyou came out.


    As long as he is caught, he must be sealed up.


    "Stop!"


    I couldn''t stand it. Xia Jiuyou immediately confessed and greeted him again and again.


    Yang Fan''s mouth shriveled, and he had put away his magic power.


    In fact, it''s not a magic power. Defeating the devil can make his body tough and similar to the strong one.


    When Xia Jiuyou intimidated him, he broke the demon himself.


    Where could Yang Fan be afraid of what he would do.


    But there is one thing Yang Fan didn''t expect, that is, there will be a reclining Buddha in his knowledge of the sea when he breaks the magic.


    And the reclining Buddha will catch Xia Jiuyou back.


    Of course, after seeing the scene, Yang Fan actually easily understood the truth.


    The five elements divine body of breaking the gods and Demons makes it easy for him to shuttle through the nether world.


    This is not only the powerful power of the five elements God body itself, but also that he has mastered a power that can easily come and go to the netherworld channel.


    That power can make him easily shuttle through the nether passage, and can also make Xia Jiuyou transmit back and forth in his sea space. In fact, it is that he Yang Fan has a stronger independent power to his sea space.


    He Yang Fan is the real master of sea space.


    Pop!


    The reclining Buddha has disappeared, and Xia Jiuyou falls from the sky.


    He fell on the sea and the earth, and the guy continued to be stunned.


    "What''s going on?" He was so shocked that he couldn''t seem to believe what was happening at present.


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "Don''t you believe my ability?"


    Xia Jiuyou immediately looked like a pig''s liver. "How can it be? I absolutely believe it. We''re just making a joke with our close relatives and friends."


    In front of Yang Fan, Xia Jiuyou has become extremely low-key. He no longer dare to pretend to be forced.


    And a smile began to appear on his face.


    "Don''t say that. We just know each other." Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    "There is a big difference between knowing and knowing. We are the kind of acquaintances." Xia Jiuyou quickly got up and knelt and licked Yang Fan.


    He knows that Yang Fan is not a stingy person. At present, he just wants to find bad luck for his previous rudeness.


    After a few words of running, the matter is actually over.


    Yang Fan shriveled his mouth and said nothing more.


    Of course what you say cannot be true.


    He and Xia Jiuyou did not care about the past, at least the future has long been reconciled and fought side by side.


    Moreover, the Xia people withered, and the rest of the Xia people were brought to the mang wasteland. After the collapse of the Wutian continent, in fact, all the gratitude and resentment in that place disappeared.


    There is no resentment with Xia Jiuyou. Now it''s just to vent the previous rude mood of this goods.


    Then Yang Fan said nothing more. He told Xia Jiuyou about what happened in Wutian continent.

 Chapter 1592

    Most of the Xia clan was destroyed, and the rest were all branches. Now Xia Jiuyou returns to Xia clan, which is the absolute first person of Xia clan.


    However, it seems meaningless to talk about this at this time.


    After hearing what Yang Fan said, Xia Jiuyou was obviously a little depressed.


    He''s not like the strong man in the town of sin.


    The strong of the two towers, or the creatures who know the first area of the sea, can go wherever Yang Fan goes.


    What Yang Fan sees, they can see. Xia Jiuyou is different. He is deeper in the sea.


    So he knows nothing about Wutian continent.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Yang Fan''s not going to see him. This is not a good thing. Yang Fan doesn''t need to tell him.


    "This is it, but what can I do? Now I can only fight side by side with you. Da Bao Yi Cheng and Xiao Bao Xia strive to strengthen themselves." After a little consideration, Xia Jiuyou has figured out the joints.


    "This is what it should be." Yang Fan''s expression was relaxed.


    No strong cultivator has a strong mind.


    However, this strong mind is not open-minded. Most of the time, it is just persistent and can''t be put down.


    It''s easy to understand that the more powerful the practitioners are, the more demons they have. If the practitioners can let go of everything, why would they ever have the idea of practice.


    Because of this, it will be much easier for Yang Fan to see that Xia Jiuyou can quickly adjust his mood.


    "Well, it''s time to leave here with me." Later, Yang Fan said again.


    Xia Jiuyou nodded.


    Yang Fan took him away from the sea of knowledge.


    Chang''s underground city appeared again.


    Now the underground city is completely dark, almost no light.


    The ghost of ghost fire has been completely on the chessboard, and the last glimmer can only be caused by the pearls or jade in those palaces.


    Yang Fan told Xia Jiuyou about the underground city again. Xia Jiuyou nodded and accepted. He immediately understood the details.


    Next, without wasting any time, they went towards the huge copper gate of the underground city.


    Soon they have reached the position of the copper gate.


    "You guys, do you need to see this dungeon again? Maybe you''ll never come back after you leave?" Yang Fan has said to the ghosts of the chessboard.


    "Go, go!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    "Sneaking into the dungeon is because we have lost our competitiveness in the wilderness world. We are looking forward to returning to the wilderness world all the time. It all depends on Yang Zhizun!"


    Those ghosts really wanted it. One by one, they were more eager.


    Born as a ghost, compared with the cultivation of complete soul body, in addition to being unable to see the sun, the biggest weakness is actually in the cultivation of combat power.


    All creatures can appear, and the soul and body are half and half.


    The power presented by soul and body accounts for half of their complete combat power.


    But when only the soul or body is left, the real combat power is only one tenth of that of the complete time.


    Just because people know that ten women with ordinary strength may not be able to beat a strong man with twice their strength.


    The algorithm of power and combat effectiveness is not the same thing.


    The soul is weak, the body and soul do not exist, and even the consciousness does not exist.


    However, if there is no choice, only soul consciousness is not bad.


    If the soul is sheltered, it is more perfect.


    Now the ghosts of the underground city are sheltered by Yang Fan. It''s strange that they are not in a good mood.


    "Ready." Yang Fan smiled. He no longer wasted time.


    The celestial ruler has been launched.


    Measure the power of heaven and span time and space.


    This copper door separates the outside from the inside. It is the so-called door of time and space.


    The power transmitted by the ruler of heaven is too amazing for the imperial messenger. Even if it is only to transmit itself, it also needs to consume 20% of the spiritual breath storage.


    This is the reason why Yang Fan didn''t dare to pass it on after opening the door of the mausoleum for the first time.


    At that time, if he really didn''t crack the gate of the five elements and used transmission, he might have been handled by the star picking hand.


    Yang Fan has been outside the bronze gate. He has consumed 20% of his combat power and is a little weak.


    And Xia Jiuyou appeared beside him from knowing the sea.


    Of course, Xia Jiuyou didn''t have the ability to go in and out of his knowledge sea at will. He released Xia Jiuyou.


    Then they looked up again.


    The ice sheet has a great chill.


    The ice sheet is transparent. Through the ice sheet, they can see that the orc brigade is patrolling.


    Now the orcs on patrol look down and are obviously a little stunned.


    The roaring sound is transmitted by the horn.


    On the edge of the volcano, a huge horn was raised and scattered among the tribes of the whole Baishan Mountain. It was a sign of military build-up.


    All the orcs in the white mountain have taken action.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Baishan, with Wu Sheng and other strong beasts, was actually coming to Baishan at this time.


    There was considerable fighting.


    Large groups of orcs, all kinds of sacrificial objects, also have special Orc priests.


    Recently, Baishan king has come and gone several times.


    Every time I come to sacrifice Baishan, I actually sacrifice Yang Fan.


    When Yang Fan just started to go down, he still hoped very much. After a long time, he was a little unstable. He would only think that Yang Fan was very likely to have an accident.


    In this case, it''s strange that he''s not in a hurry.


    His original intention was to test Yang Fan and win the favorable conditions for alliance. He never thought of killing Yang Fan.


    I never thought about it. He asked Yang Fan to find the local blood spring, and Yang Fan went.


    The horn sounded.


    The dignified white mountain king immediately felt stunned. He glanced around and then looked ahead.


    "Patriarch, there is a level-1 alert on the top of the mountain." The elder of the beast clan immediately opened his mouth around the king of Baishan.


    "Is the volcano erupting again?" The White Mountain King was surprised.


    Other strong men looked at each other with the same suspicion in their eyes.


    Wait a minute, of course, these Orc strongmen can''t continue to delay time.


    They moved quickly towards the top of the white mountain.


    Then all kinds of pterosaurs and flying beasts arrived.


    Sacrifice to Baishan Mountain should express the meaning of piety. The high-level of the orc people are walking together. Now there is so much movement, it is meaningless to do these rigid actions.


    Come on, everybody.


    Finally, the king of Baishan took the elders and strong men on the flying beast and accelerated towards the top of Baishan Mountain.


    By the time we reached the top of the white mountain, all the patrolling orcs were facing great enemies.


    The White Mountain King above the flying beast looked down with the strong, and then two figures came out from the hole of the ice sheet opened by Yang Fan.


    Those two figures are Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou.


    "This..." Baishan Wang was surprised and happy. He quickly got down from the flying beast and then approached Yang Fan. He glanced up and down and couldn''t believe it, but finally he got the truth in front of him. "Commander Yang is really not an ordinary person."


    Other elders also marveled one after another.

 Chapter 1593

    Shock is shock, and sincerity is sincerity. Baishan king is also a practical beast family. When he finally praised him, he threw out the words, "commander Yang, have you seen the earth vein and blood spring?"


    "Of course I saw it." Yang Fan said faintly.


    what?


    All the orcs were shocked again.


    Earth blood is the most powerful to repair the blood of the beast family, and the beast family only depends on the power of blood and mechanism to express its combat power because it doesn''t fix spiritual breath.


    The life of the orcs is weak. If they don''t cultivate spiritual breath, they will lose their combat power if they are slightly injured on the battlefield. It''s hard to make up for it.


    If they get the earth vein blood spring, it can be imagined what it means.


    In the future, the orcs'' fear of injury will go away. The brave orcs will only move forward fearlessly on the battlefield.


    "Commander Yang is really very human!"


    "Too much power against the sky!"


    "Is it God who sent us such an ally?" The orc strongmen continue to be excited.


    The Baishan King finally suppressed his emotions. "Next, just ask commander yang to take us underground."


    The strong men of all orcs have the same attitude, one by one more pious than the other.


    As long as you can go down, as long as you can determine the location of the earth vein blood spring, the beast family can do it no matter how much it costs.


    Yang Fan''s expression is still extremely plain, "this is not used."


    what? A group of orcs fell into looking at each other again.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan said this, which really doesn''t bode well.


    "Yang Fan, what do you mean? Do you want to swallow the earth vein blood spring alone? I will tell you that with your three legged cat ability, you want to get the earth vein blood spring alone!" Wu Sheng couldn''t suppress it and immediately began to scold.


    This guy must only think bad about everything.


    watch your mouth!


    The king of Baishan was angry and scolded. Wu Sheng didn''t look at the occasion at all.


    Now he is an orc, and his heart is almost the same as that of Wu Sheng.


    However, it doesn''t mean that what Wu Sheng said can be said directly. Some things can be thought but can''t be said.


    Wu Sheng was so angry that he had to go back.


    Baishan Wang forced to twist his smile and glanced at Yang Fan. "Commander Yang, don''t be common with such a smelly boy. It''s very difficult to get in and out of the ground. Commander Yang must have paid something. If there''s any need, just ask us now. If it goes well, our Alliance won''t be a problem."


    As the chief of the orc clan, he is very methodical in speaking and doing things. Now the king of Baishan has explained everything clearly.


    Yang Fan just smiled. The Baishan king was really a bit crafty. He didn''t give up when talking about the conditions, and it sounded very euphemistic.


    "If so, in fact, we are not aligned." His expression remained flat.


    The White Mountain King was stunned, and the cold sweat came out on his forehead, "what do you say?"


    "Because I have got the earth blood spring!" Yang Fan blurted out.


    The orcs were stunned.


    Talking for a long time is a waste of saliva.


    It''s as difficult to go to the ground as to ascend the sky, and it''s even more difficult to get the blood spring.


    Since the orcs know the existence of the blood spring, they naturally know more or less what it takes to get the fine spring.


    It is incredible that Yang fan can pass through the copper gate. Who can imagine that he has even arrived at the blood spring now.


    Naturally, the excitement of the orcs was completely captured by Yang Fan.


    He knew that the sea was wide open, and then a pillar of blood gushed out.


    When the blood column appeared, it seemed that the whole white mountain became dim, and the light was covered by blood.


    There was no light in the eyes of thousands of orcs, only blood.


    When all the orcs saw the blood column, they immediately felt the blood boiling all over their body.


    When the blood of the blood column spilled down, all the orcs felt not only boiling in their blood, but also strong vitality.


    That''s the power of repairing blood vessels is exploding.


    This is the real earth blood spring.


    When the orcs reacted and were excited about what to do to the earth vein blood spring, the blood spring was taken back by Yang Fan to know the sea in an instant.


    The blood fountain has disappeared.


    The strong beasts such as Baishan king are a little embarrassed.


    They knew what Yang Fan meant and just wanted to show them that he did get the earth vein blood spring without boasting.


    After Yang Fan showed the earth vein and blood spring, he didn''t say a word at the next breath. He crossed the strong beasts such as Baishan king.


    Next to it is Xia Jiuyou, who follows closely.


    The two men seem to be leaving the baishankou immediately.


    "Stop!" Finally, Wu Sheng couldn''t bear it. He immediately began to drink and scold.


    The earth vein blood spring was obtained by Yang Fan. How can Yang Fan say to go at this time.


    While Wu Sheng was scolding, other strong beasts looked at Yang Fan with the same eyes and didn''t want him to leave easily.


    Even the greedy look in some people''s eyes was completely presented without concealment.


    Pop!


    The White Mountain King''s expression is not good.


    "Why? Is it difficult? After I''m not aligned, you still want to rob the earth''s blood spring. This thing is not so easy to rob." Yang Fan said plainly.


    His fighting power is against the sky, but now, after all, he is in the orc department.


    Even in his current situation, he had to drink a pot in front of the elders and the king of Baishan.


    But now he depends on his mind.


    First, Baishan can''t afford to offend commander Yang, who has many powerful allies. Second, if he dares to show the earth blood spring, he is sure that these orcs won''t get it.


    His knowledge of the sea is under his control. If he has something to know about the sea, it will disappear with him. It''s not that easy.


    Of course, the orcs of baishanbao can easily think of this.


    "No, no, how can it be?" Suddenly, the White Mountain King explained again and again.


    Pop!


    He slapped Wu Sheng in the face.


    "Why are you so grumbling? I''ll cut you down directly..." after scolding the martial saint, the Baishan king came to Yang Fan again. "The earth vein blood spring is obtained by commander Yang, but everything is doomed. I, the Baishan king, am willing to lead the Baishan department to follow commander Yang forever."


    The conversation turned sharply, which was a little unimaginable.


    After the Baishan King confessed, he quickly turned back and winked at a group of elders.


    Those elders seemed to react quickly under suspicion. They immediately came to Yang Fan.


    "Willing to follow commander Yang forever!" The elders said the same thing.


    The Elder spoke and the chief spoke. The remaining orcs could not resist even if they were confused. Then all the orcs expressed their loyalty to Yang Fan.


    Now only Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    Xia Jiuyou was almost the same. "What logic is this? Is your performance too exaggerated?"


    Yang Fan also thought it difficult.


    Under common sense, it''s nothing more than talking about conditions. The performance of orcs is too outrageous now.

 Chapter 1594

    The White Mountain King''s expression will only become more dignified, "commander Yang, to tell you the truth, since you can get the earth vein blood spring, you have fully proved your strength. There are some reasons why our family is willing to express it like this."


    After the White Mountain King spoke, a group of elders nodded one after another.


    All the complex expressions of orcs only show that there are many secrets in it.


    Yang Fan shriveled his mouth, "for example..."


    "We''ll talk back to the council chamber." The White Mountain King''s eyes were still dignified, and he hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan nodded. It''s hard to say anything more.


    This is definitely not a trap.


    If the current Baishan department wants to fight him, it doesn''t need to find a special conference hall. It can be on site.


    If it is so grand, there must be a big event later.


    At the next breath, the king of Baishan had devoutly invited Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou to leave the top of Baishan.


    The huge Orc team goes down the mountain, and the flying beast is quite strong.


    Soon, he arrived at the Council hall.


    The king of Baishan sits in the main seat, while Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou are in the guest seat.


    In addition to the elders, only the orc leaders are left in the Council hall, and the martial saint is also there.


    However, if you only look at the seating order, those commanders are no longer qualified to talk to Yang Fan. Now Yang fan can only face the king of Baishan and the elders.


    As for Wu Sheng, his face was black. He was scolded first and then beaten.


    As the commander of Wu Shengjun, it''s really embarrassing to encounter such a thing.


    Unfortunately, the meal was clearly in vain.


    Opposite Yang Fan, the king of Baishan has explained the legend of Baishan, which is one of the reasons why Baishan people want to follow Yang Fan.


    There is no difference between the details and Yang Fan''s understanding. The orc King landed in a field with all the orcs. After the war, the orcs were still tired and temporarily lived in a cold place.


    In order to protect the orcs from the severe cold, the orc King broke through the volcano, which is now the white mountain.


    As for the consequences, it is the key to what the current king of Baishan said.


    After the extinction of the beast king, the beast clan disintegrated, and the survival of the white mountain has become one of the current examples of the beast clan.


    However, there must be the price of blood paid by countless strong people of Baishan nationality.


    One of the ancestors of Baishan Mountain is called bailifeng.


    He is one of the most critical elders of Baishan who settled in this area.


    Its combat power is strong against the sky, and it can completely resist any strong person of the seven races.


    However, everything has its peak, and the time when Bai Lifeng led the Baishan tribe to a complete stalemate with the seven tribes is the time when this tribe is the most powerful.


    In a stalemate, we can''t go any further. In the end, we have to find some ways.


    His method is simple.


    White mountain is the rule of the beast king to warm the beast family. If the beast king punches through the volcano, there will certainly be the fighting power of the beast king left in white mountain.


    Therefore, the way of hundred mile wind is to go down to the volcano to find that trace of combat power. If it can be used for itself, the white mountain can also control the whole Orc for the first time, that''s what it means.


    "It seems that this kind of thing is often a result. The Baili elder should be gone forever." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Previously, the White Mountain King told him that there was a nether world at the foot of the white mountain.


    In fact, this is not an extinct volcano at all, but a huge space-time channel.


    The underground city will not be just the upper floors of the space-time channel.


    Baishan Wang nodded. It''s easy to infer. It''s not surprising that Yang fan can say it.


    "The earth vein blood spring was brought down by Baili elder at that time. Even if it was as strong as Baili elder, it could not return, and commander Yang could come back with the blood spring, which really made our department admire." Wang Youdao of Baishan Mountain.


    Yang Fan fell into doubt.


    It''s fun now. He didn''t ask the origin of Changshan River''s local blood spring.


    With a slight frown, Yang Fan had to go to the chessboard again.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s appearance, the ghosts of the underground city greeted him piously, but Yang Fan only looked at the Changshan river. He asked about the origin of the blood spring.


    Chang Shanhe gave him the answer, but he was a little speechless.


    The underground city was much earlier than the tribe in Baishan, but he knew nothing about the volcano under the hundred mile wind.


    It can also be understood that Chang''s underground city has been hidden underground for a long time, and its spiritual breath has dried up. Its people''s cultivation will not only fail to advance, but also regress. They find it normal that they can''t get in and out of the wind for a hundred miles.


    As for the underground blood spring, it suddenly appeared in the underground city tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was no Changshan river.


    It was later passed to him.


    "I see." Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    He no longer paid attention to Huichang mountains and rivers. He left the sea and his consciousness appeared in the conference hall again.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a reason for Baishan to follow me immediately. It''s too far fetched." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The White Mountain King looked at each other with the strong men of the beast race. He nodded, "there is certainly a reason for this, but it takes a drop of blood from the blood spring to explain everything."


    "It''s just a small thing." Yang Fan doesn''t care. The earth spring has a living spring. After the blood of the blood is refined, the blood spring will be filled with the coffin again after a period of time.


    Just a drop of blood, water and fart.


    He has forced one of them to the king of Baishan.


    The drop of animal blood was caught by a golden knife taken out by the king of Baishan.


    The White Mountain King drives the hall of the conference hall to take off, and soon the conference hall has reached the position of the altar of sacrifice in the Ministry of white mountain.


    Yang Fan clearly sensed that there was a powerful animal breath in the altar.


    Each of those animal breath has its own personal characteristics, which makes it clear that it was left by the ancestors of the animal race.


    The White Mountain King dropped a drop of animal blood on the high platform.


    When the beast''s blood eyes looked to fall on the altar, they then stagnated in the air.


    One of the animal breath quickly swept towards the blood. The animal breath completely wrapped the blood, and then the blood kept circling.


    Gradually, a figure has taken shape.


    Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou instantly felt that the whole altar scene had changed completely.


    A powerful Orc appeared in front of him. The ORC was white haired and dressed up a bit like a strong man of the human race, but his appearance was still indescribable.


    When the scene changed again, they saw the Baishan crater.


    Then they saw that the orc had the blood of the earth blood spring circling in his hand.


    As soon as Yang Fan saw the scene, he immediately saw what had happened.


    This is bailifeng himself. He left the beast breath on the altar, and the beast priest obviously used the combination of beast breath and beast blood to pursue the memory of beast breath.


    The earth vein blood spring is not the blood of the hundred mile wind, but it can obviously replace all the beast blood.


    Otherwise, it has no power to restore the blood of all orcs.


    However, the law of the present hundred mile wind memory is actually a kind of spiritual breath law.


    It''s just that this law can only be traced back to memory and has no combat power.

 Chapter 1595

    The orcs can''t resist and use spirit breath as combat power, but it doesn''t mean they can''t resist and use spirit breath at all. Some things are not too absolute.


    Yang Fan and others continued to wait and see.


    The hundred mile wind stayed in the crater for a long time, and then he went under the crater.


    The crater at this time is obviously very different from that when Yang Fan went down. There is no ice cover and no copper gate.


    Of course, there is no barrier at all.


    The hundred mile wind has passed through countless volcanic rocks. Although the volcanic rocks can be excavated relatively easily, they are actually surprisingly difficult.


    Because its thickness is thousands of miles, its hardness is also quite amazing.


    At this time, Yang Fan found that the reason why he didn''t meet the volcanic rock was not that there was no volcanic rock behind him.


    But these volcanic rocks are just behind the copper gate, and he directly spans this space with a ruler.


    The hundred mile wind continued down and soon reached Chang''s underground city.


    The underground city is busy and noisy.


    He will not stay again.


    Then he went all the way down.


    Further down, the difficulty has become even more amazing.


    The power of the five elements of ice and fire is one after another, and the previous volcanic rocks thousands of miles can only be said to be a test.


    Now it is the netherworld space that goes down in the hundred mile wind. He has experienced heavy space one after another, and his own consumption is also very large.


    However, because there is a local blood spring, he can quickly repair his blood and then continue to do this difficult thing.


    Seeing here, Yang Fan already knows that it is a fool''s dream for the star picking hand to want to go to the nether world.


    It was not that he was not strong enough, but that he had reached a dead end when he went down to the dungeon. At that time, all his magic weapons were lost and he was cursed by Xiaquan.


    At that time, his combat power was not even as good as the wind of a hundred miles.


    It''s so difficult for the hundred mile wind to have the help of the blood spring, not to mention him.


    Lost time. I don''t know how long it took. The spirit of the nether world obviously became heavy and continued to be haunted.


    The netherworld is coming.


    At this time, bailifeng made a small move. He hid the earth blood spring and didn''t carry it with him.


    Yang Fan knew what had happened at a glance.


    He knew that xiajiuyou was doomed to death. The earth vein blood spring was the treasure of Baishan. Naturally, he had no problem in an accident.


    Of course, he can''t let the earth''s blood spring lose.


    After all this, he sneaked into the dark.


    When Yang Fan stared, he never went down to the nether world, but he got four of the nine cold springs, and another one was in the cold part.


    The other four really don''t know where to go, but he can''t guarantee not to be in the dark. At this time, he must open his eyes.


    In the dark, there are ten thousand ways of cause and effect.


    Xiaohuoniao and Xiaobing want to get cold spring just to open the infernal prison. This makes him meet.


    But he had just practiced breaking the gods and demons before, and could travel freely through the nether world. If there was no involvement in it, Yang Fan thought it was unlikely.


    The next thing is actually very logical.


    The hundred mile wind came down from the netherworld, and it went straight to the nine springs and connected to the four springs. Under the cold spring was the Yin spring.


    Yin spring devours demons. The so-called demons are mainly demons that eat flesh and blood. The existence of Yin spring is to suppress these demons.


    However, evil spirits devour flesh and blood, and the Yin spring devours and cleans evil spirits. After a long time, the Yin spring itself is also a spring covered by blood spirits.


    The powerful power of blood spirit is obviously similar to that of blood spring, which is the reason why Bai Lifeng ignored the springs and went straight to Yin spring.


    As a result, it didn''t have to think about it. It was quickly found by the ghost pawn and ran away.


    No matter how strong he is in the netherworld, he can easily come and go. He was arrested immediately after being intercepted by the ghost and pawn Yin difference.


    Now the hundred mile wind is suffering in the Yin spring.


    Nine springs wash the body of the soul suffering flesh and blood, and each spring is the spring of punishment, but also has the function of identifying the soul.


    The Yin spring has only one use for the current hundred mile wind, which is naturally the role of suppression, punishment and punishment.


    In the Yin spring, the flesh and blood are washed out, and then the blood spirit of the Yin spring revives the flesh and blood, and then it starts again and again.


    This has been similar to the suffering of the eighteenth hell.


    The difference is that there is always time limit for retribution, and there is always time limit for retribution.


    In the Yin spring, there must be no such saying.


    Bailifeng has been suffering and cannot change. I want to find that it is the same in.


    It is meaningless to look at it again. The figure of the hundred mile wind gradually disappears, and the trace of Jiuquan gradually disappears.


    Finally, Yang Fan''s consciousness returned to the platform of the conference hall, below which is still the altar.


    The orc strongmen looked at each other, and their expressions were more dignified.


    Obviously, they knew that the hundred mile wind had fallen into the nether world, but they didn''t expect that the hundred mile wind was so miserable now.


    The White Mountain King''s expression will only become more tangled. He looks at Yang Fan, "the elder ancestor is suffering so much. The people really can''t bear it. We are willing to follow commander Yang forever, and we only hope that the commander can save him."


    As soon as the voice at the foot of the white mountain fell, the orcs of the white mountain rumbled down on their knees, including Wu Sheng.


    Yang Fan twitched directly on his face. He finally knew why these guys wanted to follow him.


    They know that the hundred mile wind is made, but they don''t know how it is made.


    Now it''s a little sad to see that guy suffering so much in the nether world, but where is the nether world? You can''t just go.


    If Yang Fan easily agrees, it seems to outsiders that he is actually a little suicidal.


    "It''s not easy to promise. It''s too funny." Xia Jiuyou next to me has already started to remind me.


    "I know." Yang Fan nodded. He looked at Baishan Wang and others again. "It''s quite difficult, but I don''t seem to have a reason not to agree."


    "What?"


    Baishan Wangbu and Xia Jiuyou were shocked.


    If there must be something that can impress Yang Fan in the current Baishan department, the only thing is the sincerity of Baishan department.


    But sincerity is worth a lot of money, and it doesn''t make people use their lives to change it.


    "I promised." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "We are willing to follow commander Yang forever, and we will never change our mind!"


    There were only countless cheers left on the high platform of the conference hall.


    And there could be no less guard orcs around the altar, and all those guard orcs knelt down.


    Endless cheers shook the whole white mountain.


    Xia Jiuyou looks at Yang Fan and continues to be stunned. He really doesn''t understand the logic.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Yang Fan lightly installed a force.


    Xia Jiuyou can only wipe the cold sweat.


    Yang Fan won''t tell him that there are reasons for agreeing.


    Through the experience and memory of bailifeng, he went down to Jiuquan, and he still saw the cold spring before he arrived at Yinquan.


    Yang Fan knows what''s going on at a glance. There are four cold springs in it. In addition to the power of cold springs, there is a powerful cold spring. I don''t know its origin. It replaces the power of the fifth cold spring.


    In other words, there are five cold springs on the surface of the nether cold spring.

 Chapter 1596

    There are five forces on the surface of the cold spring. In fact, it can temporarily replace the force of the original cold spring, and there will be no big trouble in the nether world.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this situation, the nether world hasn''t been searching for the cold spring.


    This is not important. The important thing is that Yang Fan must go to the nether world to get the other four cold springs.


    "Baishan department pays a visit to commander Yang!" Now that Yang Fan has promised, the orcs such as Baishan King know that he doesn''t need to cheat to force the orcs to follow, so everyone cheers again.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t carry out this kind of thing for a long time, there must be no way to deceive the ORC.


    Yang Fan''s expression was quite indifferent. "It''s settled. Don''t worry about whether your department will follow me. When I return from the nether world, naturally everything will have an answer."


    The White Mountain King and other Orc strongmen showed doubts again in their eyes.


    What else do they have to say.


    Common sense, they must follow Yang Fan first, and then Yang Fan will do it for them.


    First, Yang Fan''s blood spring is in hand, and second, the nether world is nine dead and lifeless. This must be the case one after another, which makes people feel reasonable.


    They never expected Yang Fan to be so cheerful.


    Baishan king could not hide his excited expression. "Commander Yang is so straightforward. Where can we talk to you about any conditions? Our department can be transferred with you at the moment."


    The king of Baishan hurried to say that people respect a foot and have respected a foot.


    Yang Fan is still quite relaxed. He knows what the Baishan King means. "Why? Now let''s make an alliance and talk about the rest later."


    "I''ll be obedient!"


    The White Mountain King hurriedly said excitedly.


    The so-called people take a step back is actually that the Baishan Department has taken advantage of it.


    The blood spring is in Yang Fan''s hand. If it is not aligned, how can Yang Fan take it out and use it.


    Alliance is supposed to be true. At least Yang Fan said that if you come back from the nether world and follow him, you will have to implement the commitment. Baishan still won''t doubt its authenticity.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Naturally, there was nothing to say about the next process. The two sides quickly began to sign the jade book of alliance.


    These are all things of time and effort, a little while.


    The alliance was probably initialed, and Yang Fan looked at many strong people in Baishan. "I''m going to meet the wind and the sky. Maybe it''s useful for Baishan. If there''s a great deal of thunder, you have to be prepared first."


    The orcs such as the king of Baishan still showed excitement, "we will work hard, and we all want to experience the power of the blood spring."


    After the White Mountain King finished, the rest of the orcs could not suppress their emotions, and all showed enthusiasm.


    If you experience the power of the blood spring, you have to be injured to have a complete experience. It is natural to wait for the urgency of the war.


    As long as the orcs have the earth blood spring, their fierce fighting power is complete. For them, it is Shunli Chengzhang.


    As far as Baishan is concerned, the combination of their family and the power of blood spring can make them achieve invincible confidence, not to mention invincible.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave for the time being." Yang Fan''s expression is plain and has said goodbye to the animal department.


    The strong powers in the Baishan mountains are naturally the same.


    Soon, Yang Fan could not delay any more. He and Xia Jiuyou left Baishan and went to the evil wind Department.


    The orcs of Baishan Mountain are watching from the sky.


    Recently, there will certainly be many new arrangements in Baishan.


    The most depressing thing is Wu Sheng. Wu Sheng can actually guess that Han Xing will be put back.


    If Han Xing is put back, he may not know how to face it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the evil wind Department, more than a dozen chariots stopped.


    This position is too close to the evil wind Department. If it''s an alien or hostile power, it doesn''t dare to be so close.


    The arrow towers of the evil wind Department are not for fun.


    However, if you really get close, you will only feel more strange.


    When the Terran chariot stops, it will not invade the river with the evil wind Department. This is even more incomprehensible.


    Now Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou are close to the chariot.


    Of course, their figures had long been captured by the wind Jingtian department. The door of the chariot was wide open, and the wind Jingtian appeared outside the chariot with Hou buchen.


    "Xia Jiuyou?" After seeing Xia Jiuyou, Hou buchen was surprised.


    "Hou buchen, you''re good. You''ve broken through to fairyland?" Xia Jiuyou looks at Hou''s bad officials and seems to praise and belittle them.


    Hou buchen is in the fairyland and he is in the heavenly realm, which is enough to crush. In this case, Xia Jiuyou does have the confidence to pretend to force.


    Hou buchen rolled his eyes, but ignored him.


    Martial arts is respected. It only discusses the ambition of the strong. Of course, it will not easily give up challenging the supreme.


    Unless his mind is worn out, he thinks he has met an opponent that is absolutely impossible to surpass.


    Hou buchen can''t easily behave like this in front of Xia Jiuyou. It only shows that he still has great confidence to grow.


    Feng Jingtian seems only stunned to see Yang Fan. He has been scanning Yang Fan up and down.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. He could only cough slightly. "This time, he successfully reached an alliance with Baishan, and he was sure to have a new opportunity."


    He said quickly.


    In fact, he doesn''t get much benefit from the earth vein blood spring. The earth vein blood spring has 50% of the peak recovery efficiency of the beast race for the blood of other races, which is also a harvest.


    But there is no doubt that the biggest gain for Yang Fan is actually the cultivation of the fifth layer of the five element divine body to defeat the gods and demons.


    At the moment, he can face the state of weeping and invincible, which is no joke.


    Feng Jingtian still glanced at Yang Fan, and then he shook his head, "that''s not what I meant. I actually saw a strong ghost spirit from you."


    Yang Fan showed a surprised expression. He had the power to shuttle, but this thing is not so easy to see.


    He also has a robe. "How do you see it?" Yang Fan had to ask.


    "Eyes! The breath of the nether world is added to the body. The eyes are deep and dark. Ordinary people can''t see it." The wind startled the sky and slightly clenched his teeth.


    Hou buchen was also a little surprised, "what''s the solution? Why can''t I see it at all?"


    Feng Jingtian smiled, and then he explained.


    In Jiufeng City, there is a corner of the city wall called the ghost well. This place is the soul of Jiufeng town.


    No matter the enemy or his own, the spirits of the nine winds city who were buried when it was established and guarded in the early years, all carried out some sacrifice programs through this city.


    After a long time, there is a strong ghost gas in the ghost well, and this place must not be easily approached by the core members of the Feng clan. After a long time, Feng Jingtian is quite familiar with the details of the ghost gas.


    That''s not a power that any cat or dog can see.


    "This is great." Yang Fan sighed. He knew it was the exclusive stunt of the wind.

 Chapter 1597

    Feng Jingtian nodded, but he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Then he told Yang Fan one thing, because it was the ghost well. There was no way for blood creatures to enter that place. If they were forcibly destroyed, they would immediately arouse the vigilance of the city.


    But the ghost well actually has two wellheads, which can be entered inside and outside the city.


    Now Yang Fan has a strong ghost spirit on his body, so he can enter the wellhead inside the city from the wellhead outside the city.


    Yang Fan was stunned. "Didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Feng Jingtian''s eyes showed doubt, "I said it didn''t make any sense. You didn''t have these breath before."


    The meaning of Feng Jingtian is very simple. If Yang Fan doesn''t have the blessing of ghost gas, he can''t enter the well and naturally can''t go out. It''s a waste of saliva to say it on this premise.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. If Feng Jingtian had already said about the ghost well, the result was really not what he said.


    The robe can cover up all the breath. As long as he finds the entrance of the ghost well, he can wear it with only the robe.


    Of course, there must be a big difference between the robe and the divine body of the five elements to defeat the devil.


    In fact, something like robe can also enter the netherworld, as long as you can find the entrance to the netherworld. However, even if you enter the netherworld, if you launch a war, Yang Fan''s own blood will be forcibly suppressed by the more powerful netherworld ghost Qi.


    Even the body was corroded by the ghost gas.


    This situation does not exist at all.


    Therefore, it is certainly possible to sneak into a place full of ghost gas with a robe, but it is absolutely impossible to do anything, because you can''t resist the combat power, and your combat power will be exposed immediately.


    But if it''s just a shuttle well, it''s not a big problem.


    "Now we can both cross that well at the same time." Yang Fan thought a little. He didn''t waste any more time and hurriedly told the wind to startle the sky.


    "Really?" Glancing at Yang Fan, seeing Yang Fan''s expression is definitely not nonsense. The wind will only be more excited.


    He gave a general account of the situation.


    At present, the most difficult thing for him is that he has no way to enter Jiufeng city.


    In fact, in Jiufeng City, there are still many of his Laozi''s remaining relatives and some blood relatives. At least 30% of those people are neutral or inclined to the wind.


    In addition, at least 23% of them temporarily fell to Feng Jixuan because they didn''t know the inside story of the matter. In this case, if Feng Jingtian''s low-key appearance can be used for public relations, he doesn''t say that he will regain control of Jiufeng city. At least it is more than 50% possible that Feng Jixuan''s mastery of Jiufeng city will become extremely weak.


    It''s definitely worth fighting.


    On the other hand, although Yang Fan has won the alliance of evil wind Department and other departments, this thing is not as easy to operate as expected.


    If the appearance of fengjingtian is followed by a strong attack on Jiufeng city with foreigners, it will be full of words.


    The wind clan of Jiufeng city will immediately think that he colludes with the alien clan, and Feng Jixuan will take the initiative instead.


    The two sides fought a deadly battle, and Jiufeng city must have suffered heavy losses. This result is by no means what fengjingtian wants to see.


    "What''s the difficulty? You can enter the city immediately." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Under the excitement of the wind, he immediately arranged to enter the city.


    At this time, the orcs of the evil wind Department came again.


    The evil wind came from the sacrificial elders.


    On behalf of the evil wind city, the sacrificial elders specially asked the fengjingtian department if it needed anything.


    Previously, the evil wind Department must have invited the fengjingtian Department into the city.


    However, it''s not easy for any clan in the land of orcs. It''s just an attitude. In the end, more than a dozen chariots of Fengjing Tianbu must be parked near the evil wind city, so that other aliens can''t act rashly.


    "Yang tongshuai?" Seeing Yang Fan, the sacrificial elder was shocked and only excited.


    Now the fengjingtian Department has joined the evil wind Department. Of course, the people of the evil wind department know that Yang Fan has gone to Baishan department to discuss the alliance.


    This kind of thing is really impossible for the evil wind Department, but if it is done, it can''t be better.


    No one wants multiple strong enemies, and each Orc aims to re integrate the ORC. If you don''t have to fight to reach an alliance first, it will naturally be a good result.


    Yang Fan smiled, and he talked about the success of the previous alliance again.


    The sacrificial elder continued to be stunned, "commander Yang is really a god man in the mang wasteland!" The orcs who accompanied him were also very excited.


    While the two sides interacted, someone came next to them. It was the wind that had brought out the cold star.


    Now the fengjingtian department and the Baishan department have formed an alliance. They certainly haven''t put the animal female commander under house arrest. Next, they must release Han Xing to express their sincerity.


    "Thank you so much, commander Yang. I knew our alliance would succeed..." Han Xing was nervous in his eyes.


    In fact, she doesn''t care whether there is a successful alliance or not. Now as long as she can be released, she will run away.


    "Let her go." Yang fancai doesn''t care what the beast girl thinks now. She just opens her mouth.


    The wind startled heaven and waved, and the bondage of the cold star was naturally untied.


    The beast girl''s eyes still showed a creepy expression, all incredible.


    "Let''s go." Yang Fan reminded.


    "Did you really let me go?" If you really let people go, the beast girl can''t believe it.


    The wind startled the sky and snorted, "it''s not a big problem if you still want to stay, but you can''t get used to our food. Why don''t you try the evil wind city?"


    Cold star was stunned. She examined the sacrificial elders of the evil wind Department, and clearly saw the ominous in the eyes of the elders.


    Whoosh!


    The beast girl''s feet were smoking. She had quickly disappeared from the sight of the public. No one knew where she had gone.


    Later, the sacrificial elders tried their best to invite Yang Fan, but said they wanted Yang Fan to visit the evil wind department again.


    Where does Yang Fan still have that spirit? After he politely refused, he left the field with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine winds City, four battle fields.


    This is the land occupying the largest plain after Yang Fan entered the wilderness.


    There is one thing that can be seen when a city can be established in such a place. The strength of the nine winds city can be called a rebellion.


    It''s natural that it doesn''t take advantage of natural dangers to defend, because of its strong city power. This kind of thing can''t be seen in the evil wind Department, Baishan department or even the new city.


    The place where the new town is located is also a great plain, which is very different from.


    For one thing, the place where the new city is located is more barren, and it is generally thought that the blood of other ethnic groups will not easily appear nearby. For another, there are many mountains, rivers and abysses in the distance of the new city.


    Now Yang Fan is following the wind and watching the city, "it''s really spectacular." Yang Fan sighed.


    The new city stands, and he personally believes that the strength of protection and defense is not weaker than that of the never night city.


    But when he really saw Jiufeng City, he knew what it was called Qiangzu. The city was ten times larger than the city that never sleeps.

 Chapter 1598

    There is a saying in the art of war that ten times as many people are surrounded.


    If Jiufeng City forcibly takes the night city, it must have amazing losses, which is the reason why its people are unwilling to act rashly.


    But if it is true, it must have this ability, just to see whether it is worth it.


    Feng Jingtian nodded, "the first thing we need to find when we enter the city is my blood relatives..."


    He said about the personnel in the city. Feng Jixuan had three brothers and sisters, and he was the second.


    The eldest brother is Feng Jitian, the father of Feng Jingtian. Feng Jitian died after being seriously injured in the war in his early years. Now there is an aunt Feng Jiyan.


    Among the wind family, at present, in addition to the wind following the sky, that is, the wind following the smoke has the most real power.


    After Feng Jingtian entered the city, Feng Jiyan was naturally the object of his public relations.


    Feng Jingtian has amazing talent and has always been the strongest of the new generation of Jiufeng city. According to Feng Jingtian, Feng Jiyan attaches great importance to him because of his cold face and hot inside. He has a great grasp of public relations Feng Jiyan.


    However, most of the commanders in Jiufeng city are the confidants of Feng Jixuan. In addition, he has an extremely strong combat power.


    That''s nine cities.


    Jiufeng City, there are nine small cities in the big city, each of which will guard one city.


    The nine generals are wind, rain, thunder, electricity, cloud, mountain, sea, fire and beast. The combat power of each of these nine generals should not be underestimated.


    If you take the city of never night as an example, the individual combat power of each general is second only to the Lord of the city of never night. If the nine generals are combined, the wind Jixuan may not be able to stop it.


    And these nine generals are absolutely loyal to Feng Jixuan, so these nine will be the goal that can''t be rebelled against.


    Not only can they not rebel, but even the Feng clan close to them must not be easily contacted.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    He has thrown his robe to fengjingtian.


    Feng Jingtian had put on his robe. He quickly found that his breath was completely covered up. "It''s really an artifact against the sky."


    Yang Fan just smiles.


    He knew that Feng Jingtian already knew why he said he could enter the city before. Of course, it was because of this robe.


    Of course, entering the city before may not be as good as now. First, only one person can go in.


    Without help, it''s extremely dangerous. Second, it''s also very dangerous to go in.


    After all, if he let Yang Fan in, it''s hard to believe who he wants to turn against.


    He said that if you know fengjingtian, you can take a keepsake at most, which is too far from the actual person.


    But if Feng Jingtian goes in alone, Yang Fan is a little reluctant.


    The robe has the power to fight against the sky. If it is captured by the wind, it will be completely finished.


    After wearing the robe, Feng Jingtian continued to watch with Yang Fan.


    No one can enter the ghost well, and there is no guard at ordinary times.


    Because the living creatures will be eroded and disintegrated by the ghost spirit immediately after entering, which is not only the place where Jiufeng City sacrifices souls, but also a dead end.


    Of course not.


    And if the well is not guarded at the moment, it will only give Yang Fan a great chance. They only need to wait until the patrol passes to enter the city.


    The wind is too familiar with the path of the patrol.


    ¡­¡­


    Come and go, patrol more than, all kinds of strong troops in the sky and underground.


    Even patrols have extremely strong combat power, as long as a patrol finds something wrong.


    Then immediately there will be overwhelming patrols, and the whole Jiufeng city itself is a huge transmission array.


    This can be said to be unique in the whole wilderness world.


    Small cities are much easier to transmit, because the transfer distance is not far and the consumption is not large. It is conceivable that such a huge city.


    After watching a little, Yang Fan followed him under the warning of the wind.


    In fact, even Yang Fan himself can''t detect the trace of the wind.


    In order to prevent Yang Fan from losing face with him, Feng Jingtian hung a small thing outside his robe. This is gossip.


    They still moved forward. Although they needed to hide their whereabouts occasionally, everything came naturally.


    When they reached the southwest of the city and were far away from Jiufeng City, Yang Fan had sensed the powerful ghost gas, which was brought by the ghost well.


    In this place, there are few patrols, because the Terrans can''t bear the smell.


    According to Feng Jingtian, if the feng people want to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, they have to wait for a specific day and start the sacrifice prohibition on another star viewing platform, so that the ghost spirit of the ghost well will converge.


    Naturally, there will be no foreign enemies approaching such places. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the other party is really stupid to that extent.


    Recently, a patrol passed by.


    Feng Jingtian took Yang Fan directly into the radiation range of the ghost well. This place is completely free of any threat to the two people.


    The area is vast, and the ghost spirit is becoming more and more serious.


    Naturally, they also cover up all the breath on them. They don''t need to be afraid of any reaction from Jiufeng city.


    In fact, one of them had no breath, and the other was full of ghost gas, and there was nothing to say.


    They continued to move forward. After a very long time, a huge wellhead in front of them had appeared.


    It''s not so much a wellhead as an abyss. There''s a lot of ghost on the abyss, and you can''t see where the edge of the wellhead is.


    "I don''t know how many fellings it took to form this result." Yang Fan frowned.


    If this is the entrance of the nether world, he also fully believes that these nether breath are really powerful and thick. He really doesn''t know how many dead souls are left in it.


    "It''s a lot." The wind shook his head.


    Jiufeng city has moved several times, which can be killed and moved to all parts.


    Although it is not one of the seven races, it can reach such a degree with the strength of the human race. I don''t know how many wars it is. Some things are not sent out by others.


    By the time of the next breath, they had reached the well of ghosts.


    Fall into a well and drive straight down. This area seems to have no bottom.


    However, there is obviously no big movement in the wind, and Yang Fan doesn''t care.


    They still went straight down.


    ¡­¡­


    Dense fog, endless space.


    Suddenly, the fog dispersed again, and then a temple in the fog had taken shape.


    In the hall of fog, it seems that there are countless strong people, all of whom are human beings.


    But they are clearly human beings, and they have a strong ghost smell on them, which is really a little strange.


    In the highest position, there are seven powerful Terrans. The strong men are all male practitioners. Their breath is almost similar. Even if there is a real powerful scan, those strong people can find that their cultivation methods are completely similar.


    This is the family of Feng.


    There are also many strong Terrans in the next head. They are both men and women. In addition to their combat power, they feel inferior to the seven in the first head, they can''t be underestimated.


    These supremacies are already the top ones in the wilderness world.

 Chapter 1599

    "I can''t imagine that it''s too difficult for the people to settle down in this area after ten generations of fighting."


    "Yes, the alien is extremely fierce. Only my Terran is extremely tired. It''s too rare."


    First of all, those feng people sighed. Even if everyone sighed, they were full of fighting spirit at the same time, because everyone had extremely strong practice.


    Martial arts is respected. As long as there is practice in this domain, it will be unfavourable.


    The Terran is a native of the mang wilderness world. Before the end of the law, countless strong people rose from the Terran.


    However, it does not mean that all Terrans have strong cultivation talents. At that time, the Terrans in their places were still weak.


    In this case, it is commendable that Jiufeng city can make the Terran rise.


    The first person on the left is Fengzhen, the ancestor of Jiufeng city.


    The name of Jiufeng city is actually related to practitioners.


    When the wind clan rose, its nine people were the strongest. The so-called nine people were the strongest. In fact, it was only nine people who had the power of practice.


    At that time, his family was not worth mentioning in the wilderness world, even among the Terrans.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that this family will have a powerful opportunity to live under the hegemony of all ethnic groups, and its place will not be deliberately noticed at that time.


    However, by chance, the nine got the law left by the strong to avoid this field.


    Then enter the path of practice.


    At that time, the combat power of the nine people in the region soared, and then the third, seventh and ninth people were the strongest.


    At that time, the Feng clan lived wherever they went. Even though they were all from the Feng clan, their blood lines were far apart. In order to unite, the nine strongest people naturally had to rank according to their age.


    Of course, we don''t need to ask about the later experience. It''s so difficult for the top nine to survive in the end of the world.


    In the end, there was only one person left.


    At that time, the wind earthquake also led the wind family to move forward hard, up and down.


    At that time, the end method of the mang wasteland had just begun, and the different blood of the seven ethnic groups would only be stronger. The wind shock seemed difficult even though it was struggling with the wind ethnic group at that time.


    It does not prevent him from being the strongest of the wind clan at that time and the strongest of the wind clan now.


    In the wilderness, seven races compete for hegemony. The strong are incomparably rebellious. It''s just for the moment.


    In fact, even though the supreme leader of the seven clans is still far behind when his clan just entered the realm.


    The natural experience of the remaining six strong men of the wind clan is also very similar to him.


    Now everyone looked down, and their eyes fell on one of them. It was Feng Jitian.


    "The wind follows the sky. Who is the strongest among future generations now?" Feng Zhen has asked, and his eyes are extremely dignified, just because this matter is too important for Feng Shi.


    Feng Jitian hurriedly stood up. His appearance was at least 70% similar to that of Feng Jingtian. At the bottom of the stage, he looked very powerful, but he was a little behind the seven ancestors on the stage.


    "Of course it''s the wind!" Feng Jitian''s expression is dignified, but he is proud again.


    Feng Jingtian is his son. The so-called tiger father has no dog son, which has always been the case.


    In fact, the relocation of Jiufeng city may not be the inheritance of father and son. Martial arts is the most important domain for survival. If you don''t respect your combat power and talent, no matter what kind of blood you are, it won''t be of any use.


    "Where is he?" The wind earthquake has long asked.


    "This..." after Feng Zhen asked, Feng Jitian fell into doubt again.


    Seeing that Feng Jitian''s expression is wrong, the seventh Supreme Master obviously has a little unhappy expression.


    "Feng Jitian, our family can develop to its current prosperity. It''s definitely not by mouth. If you want to steal the position of the city master by blood relationship, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Some of the seven supreme Lords have long shouted angrily.


    Everyone sees that the wind and the sky have killing opportunities.


    He claimed that his son was the most gifted. He said that he would ask people to come and have a look, but he immediately kept silent. He made it clear that it was something that could not be treated as an outsider. It was not too much to say that it was selfish.


    Feng Jitian continued to be silent. He seemed to be thinking hard.


    A figure has stepped over in the fog hall. It''s none other than Yang Fan and the wind.


    All the strong men of the wind clan looked at them.


    "That''s amazing. Why are you here?" The wind looked at Xiangfeng after the sky, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    Yang Fan looked on coldly, while Feng Jingtian slightly clenched his teeth, "I just came back."


    "What happened? Is there another war?" The wind inquired after the sky.


    He was in Jiufeng city at the time of the fourth World War. At that time, although the surrounding departments were dying, he still had to be prepared for the opponent''s counter attack at any time.


    No one can ignore the saying that dogs jump over the wall.


    Feng Jingtian''s expression was calm. "It''s not, just going out to patrol and make some friends."


    After he confessed, then all the strong men of Feng looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Xincheng Yangfan." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Feng''s powers still look at Yang Fan, but they see more powerful cultivation talents from Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan made it clear that he was of the same generation as Feng Jingtian. Jiufeng city is the first human city in the wilderness world. Suddenly, a new city Yang Fan appeared, which is a little unimaginable.


    "Where is the new town?"


    "Are there any more powerful Terrans in the mang wasteland?"


    "The wind startles the sky. It seems that this son has a little unknown origin."


    At the same time, they seemed a little suspicious when they glanced at Yang Fan, and some even had quite obvious doubts about the origin of Yang Fan.


    No matter how strong Yang Fan is, he is useless.


    The strong men of Feng family have no fear. Any one of these strong men of Feng family can handle him.


    The wind startled the sky and frowned, and immediately said Yang Fan''s situation again.


    Of course, the most important thing is Yang Fan''s alliance with the ministries and the city of never night, and so on.


    "What? Is there such a thing?" The wind was shocked by the sky.


    He naturally knew what the Baishan department and other departments meant to Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan''s expression is plain. He has taken out those allies.


    The jade book of the alliance shines in the air. These strong people don''t have to watch carefully. They all know what it means.


    This is definitely a true covenant.


    Feng Jitian would only be more excited. He looked at Yang Fan and said, "when did such a powerful new person appear in the mang wasteland? I''m ashamed of Jiufeng city..."


    When he was excited, of course, the other supreme masters of Jiufeng city were stunned.


    "Have you allied with Xueyu city?"


    "This son is unlimited!"


    In the fog hall, many strong people of the wind clan are stunned and motionless. No one dares to believe what is happening in front of them, but there is no doubt that none of those stunned strong people will doubt the authenticity of the matter.


    However, there are still a few strong people of Feng nationality with suspicious eyes, especially the seven supreme masters who are above the head, all of whom have indifferent expressions.


    "These tribes speak so strongly, why haven''t I heard of any of them."


    "Only one or two I''ve heard of, but its city is not as powerful as previously said."

 Chapter 1600

    The top seven showed doubts in their eyes.


    The atmosphere in the fog hall has gradually become strange.


    Some people even became depressed. Finally, Feng Jitian turned to the head, "Dear ancestors, that''s a powerful tribe in my era."


    Sigh more than, endless desolation really makes people emotionally unstable.


    The seven supreme masters looked at each other and were still suspicious. Then Feng Zhen had a faint expression and seemed to understand something.


    He shook his head. "Aren''t we the creatures of this era?"


    When the sigh came out, the whole fog shop suddenly became dim. Starting from the seventh supreme, the figures of various powers in the whole fog hall began to disappear, one by one.


    Finally, even the wind in front of Feng Jingtian gradually disappeared.


    There seemed to be a sigh in the fog.


    The so-called fog is actually the power of ghosts.


    The power of those ghosts is not complete, and their residual meaning makes them strive to defend this domain all the time, even if their conscious memory is incomplete.


    However, when Fengzhen knew that he did not belong to this era, the already weak consciousness illusion disappeared in an instant.


    The wind shook his head and remembered.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fan reminded him.


    It''s really meaningless to stay here and feel depressed.


    Soon, they stepped forward. This is the lowest space of the ghost well. Next, they will reach the exit of the ghost well in the city.


    After moving forward a little, the wind has made Yang Fan stop temporarily, and he moves forward alone.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Jingtian has killed him back, but he confirms to Yang Fan that there is no patrol at the wellhead.


    They then went up the well.


    Soon they were outside the wellhead.


    Feng Jingtian is absolutely familiar in Jiufeng city. Naturally, he can''t show his appearance.


    For Yang Fan, this was not a problem. He solved the commander of the two armies of tianque at that time. Indeed, some practitioners around the two commanders knew him.


    But those people were injured when they fled outside the city, and the number was too small.


    Such a huge city trip, Yang Fan won''t worry about who will find him.


    There is still a huge city ahead, and no one dares to approach next to the ghost well.


    Yang Fan gradually restrained the ghost spirit of breaking the gods and demons.


    Of course, he received the ghost spirit, and he can still move forward at will on the edge of the ghost well.


    The principle is actually the same as that of the blood feather family. In the early days, the three blood are parallel, but the other two blood can be suppressed by the main blood.


    The ghost spirit is still on him. He has no problem shuttling around the edge of the ghost well.


    If he comes to the real nether world, it''s not to hide the nether ghost gas. Otherwise, it''s useless for light to shuttle through the nether world. If the ghost gas is not obvious, it will be found.


    These are later words.


    Along the way, we still missed many patrols.


    Finally, Yang Fan followed the wind and startled heaven that he had reached a remote place.


    "I''ll check the situation in the city first and let you know if I have anything to do." The wind startles the sky to Yang Fandao.


    "No problem." Yang Fan readily agreed.


    The wind startles the sky and is familiar with the terrain. Although it is not necessary to go to the robe stealth, it may not be possible to go to some special places.


    For example, in a place with rules like moribu jungle, Jiufeng city is so powerful that it must have similar occasions.


    But there''s no problem going out to inquire about the news.


    Then the wind pointed to an inn for Yang Fan.


    The monk outside the inn can go in and out at will. They are all human vassals of Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan nodded. He went to the inn. They agreed on the timing signal of meeting, and Feng Jingtian went to the depths of Jiufeng city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep Hall of Jiufeng city.


    The generals stood side by side. It was a huge place like a temple.


    Everyone sits on the high platform, but the high platform in the north will only be higher.


    The commander of Jiufeng city and all the generals have been in place, and there is a Feng surname close to the blood. The highest place is fengjixuan, the Lord of Jiufeng city.


    He looks extremely dignified.


    "City Lord, the Mori Department has not replied to the crusade against the sleepless city recently. I think it should be knocked." Under the wind following the Xuan, there are already nine thunder generals speaking.


    The thunder general has a majestic figure, with two hammers on his back, one black and one gold. He is the general who can control the powerful thunder force.


    The gathering of nine generals is the real supreme combat power of Jiufeng city. If combined with the tactics of Feng Jixuan, the field battle in this area can be invincible.


    In the face of such a powerful family blood, it is too normal for all departments to retreat from this city.


    From the top of the high platform, Feng Jixuan would only hum coldly, and his eyes scanned below.


    Obviously, he knew it well, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Jiyan.


    The real second person of the current wind family, the flying smoke army led by him is higher than the combat power of the army of the nine generals.


    If an ordinary commander''s army is like tianque army, the three armies can''t equal her.


    Feng Jiyan frowned slightly. "Murray Department shrank in the jungle. It was clear that he received the messenger''s document, but he would not respond. It was clear that Yin was in violation of Yang."


    If Murray department goes with Jiufeng City, it is clear that it is a precursor. In this case, it will be normal for the Department to consider.


    But absolutely no one represents that Jiufeng city has no way to deal with it.


    It just depends on whether Jiufeng city is willing to accept the price.


    "I have an idea for a long time. I''m deciding to let the flying smoke army go to besiege the moribu. It doesn''t matter if its family must be a shrinking turtle. At the same time, I''ll reconsider the next relationship with the Han Tribe and other families." Feng Jixuan''s faint way.


    His statement is no different from what moribu Tianyu thought.


    Murray department can''t go out in the jungle, and there is a barrier of Jiuyuan. Even Jiufeng city won''t come near.


    However, it does not mean that the Murray Department has no loopholes at all. If its department is besieged for a long time.


    That''s not whether the strong army of Jiufeng city will go in or not, but the problem that Murray department can''t come out.


    Among the ten thousand regions, there is absolutely no ethnic blood that can be besieged for a long time and rise indefinitely.


    When the territory changes and the tribes invade Jiufeng city more powerful, it is natural to clean up the Mori department at last.


    As for how to contact the cold Department after the siege of Mauri department, it is the rhythm that Jiufeng city can immediately put pressure on Mauri department.


    Ten can be encircled. Ten can''t encircle mori. How about a hundred times.


    No matter how amazing the jungle and tianjiuyuan are, it is not a bottomless hole, and there is no crack law at all.


    Feng Jiyan''s expression was flat. She had stood up and said, "you should obey the orders of the city Lord!"


    Jiufeng city can be so powerful that all city leaders have made great achievements. Of course, Feng Jixuan did a good job.


    Brothers will be hurt if they fight. Feng Jiyan knows that she has nothing to do with the position of the city Lord because of her realm.


    After Feng Jitian died, she was really dissatisfied with Feng Jixuan''s decision, but it was just emotion, and she didn''t really want to object.

 Chapter 1601

    "Well, it''s easy to do, but it''s difficult to do. If others do it, I won''t rest assured. But if anything goes wrong, don''t blame me for ignoring my brothers and sisters." Feng Jixuan said coldly.


    "I see." Feng Jiyan nodded. She immediately turned and left the hall and stepped out of the transmission door.


    On the main hall, the Feng clan still sat down. The atmosphere was awe inspiring but dignified. "All step back. When you enter the city that never sleeps, you''d better prepare first." Feng Jixuan said again.


    All the Feng clan members promised that all the generals and commanders had left, leaving only nine generals and Feng Jixuan in the audience.


    In another moment, Feng Jixuan has got up, and there is an amazing transmission array in the middle of the hall.


    The transmission array was completely formed, and the wind gradually became dignified after the sky eye light. Then he took nine generals to the transmission array.


    The power of wind, rain and lightning kept passing through, and all the heavenly phenomena of Wanyu appeared in the transmission array. Finally, the light gradually became dim, and the transmission array in the whole hall had disappeared.


    In Jiufeng City, to the top of the sky, one high platform after another, and each high platform is connected by countless stairs.


    Finally, those high platforms rushed directly into the sky, which made people feel that they connected the realm above the wilderness.


    The upper domain is not in the so-called upper part, but because of the huge space in the mang wasteland world, it may not be a star.


    If it is a star, it is the form of perfection. When circling, there is no difference between up and down.


    Now fengjixuan and Jiujiang have appeared on a huge star platform.


    On the platform, there are more powerful troops besides the nine generals.


    Wind, rain, thunder, electricity and cloud all stood up. There were no stars on the platform, but only a violent atmosphere.


    Those violent breath hovered and made people feel as if they could devour all the creatures in the wild world.


    Feng Jixuan is watching with nine generals.


    Leng hum''s voice came out, and Feng Jixuan looked at the sky. His expression seemed extremely uninhibited. Nine generals were also similar to his movements.


    When he waved his hand, the whole star platform had already rotated, and endless spiritual breath broke out from the star platform.


    At the same time, the nine generals'' divine power also converges on the celestial platform in the middle of the platform, which is still the nine forces of wind, cloud and lightning.


    Countless energies turn into pillars of light, which fight against the violent forces in the sky.


    That is still the power to open the void.


    Nine will try their best to launch, and the power against the sky will only become stronger.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the door of the sky finally opened, and the power of swallowing became more amazing. Suddenly, the hovering star platform was about to leave Jiufeng city and go to the door of time and space.


    In the end, all the strong disappeared into their territory, and no one caught where they went.


    Although the star platform is in the city, it is too far away from the height of the city. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to know that there is a star platform suddenly missing in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The star platform hovers and reaches a new space. In fact, this is the supremacy of the wilderness world.


    The platform is closer to the violent swallowing power of the sky.


    So close, you can see many things that can''t be seen on the platform.


    Several forces stir and mix, and finally turn into violent swallowing force.


    And those phagocytic power sources actually come from several different domains.


    In each domain, there is a incomplete door of time and space. Those doors can transmit the strong alien breath, because they are not complete and can not transmit the creatures for the time being.


    But if those transmission doors take time and the transmitted breath is dug again, they will be able to transmit the powerful and violent creatures represented by the breath.


    Feng Jixuan snorted coldly again, and the star platform flew to one of the areas.


    Soon, the star platform has reached its domain, and the powerful force of animal blood is hovering. Its animal breath is thicker than any animal race in the wild world.


    This is the orc power from beyond.


    The expression of this domain will have a new fierce Orc coming.


    The beast clan can infect the blood breath of all races. The nine generals form a powerful array with the attributes of the nine armies, and then protect the star platform.


    However, their combat effectiveness and the combat effectiveness of the military array are still surprisingly suppressed.


    Each of the nine generals has their combat power at the level of ghost destruction. Now they are almost on the edge of ghost destruction and integration after being suppressed.


    This is because of the blessing of the nine genus array. Otherwise, they can''t even maintain such power by changing to other blood.


    Among them, only Feng Jixuan was completely unaffected. He stood still like a mountain.


    How powerful the violent beast breath falling from the gate of time and space in the sky seems to be.


    This is like water can conquer fire, but fire can also boil water. It is clear that the animal breath that any family blood can restrain has no effect in front of Feng Jixuan, just because Feng Jixuan is too powerful.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the nine violent tornado forces around the star platform have taken shape, and then the nine violent tornado forces hover again.


    The star platform rotates at a high speed, and the speed of the tornado will only be more amazing.


    The tornado is on the periphery of the platform, and its radius radiation is amazing relative to the center of the platform.


    While the star platform rotates, each tornado of the nine genera of thunder and lightning will have a blessing into the tornado.


    Finally, the nine dragon scrolls of nine genera and nine paths are inserted into the heaven like the nine pillars of heaven, and then wound towards the field of transmitting animal breath.


    The tornado has formed a powerful repressive force.


    The sound of quack is not only the embodiment of banning its domain.


    Boom!


    The power of breaking through the sky, there are things flying between the sky, and a huge hammer falls from the door of time and space, which is facing fengjixuan.


    The giant hammer has the power to break the God. In the wilderness world, it must be the power of God to block and kill the God and Buddha.


    The light is shining, and Feng Jixuan is obviously ready.


    Between the nine winds, the wind and waves converge, and the power of time and space and the power of the wind form a wind sword, which reaches between the fingers and palms of Feng Jixuan.


    Then the wind sword cuts at the giant hammer.


    The sound of crack appeared, the light of the star platform was dim, and the sound of quack came from the door of time and space in the sky.


    The giant hammer was blocked by the wind sword and flew to the sky. It returned to the portal.


    The wind sword in Feng Jixuan''s hand was still roaring, and all the endless wind poured out.


    Because of the return of the giant hammer, it seems that the beast breath gradually becomes weak. This disappears and the other rises, and the beast breath recedes. The power of the nine winds is even more amazing.


    Finally, when the noise comes out, the portal of transmission becomes dim until it disappears completely.


    Feng Jixuan snorted coldly again, and the power of nine winds was gradually converging.


    The star platform was dim, and the nine generals and their subordinates also showed a tired look.


    Although the animal breath on the sky has disappeared and the portal of transmission has disappeared, the breath of different space is still hovering.


    There is little doubt that the portal will appear sooner or later.


    "Lord, the gate of the orcs has been temporarily closed." Lei will open his mouth to Feng Jixuan.

 Chapter 1602

    Feng Jixuan was silent. This sentence is nonsense.


    The current scene has shown that they are not at all. It will take more time to reach their previous power.


    In another moment, the look of Feng Jixuan was dim again.


    He raised his hand in an instant, the force of the storm came into his hand again, and then a huge bow made of the storm appeared.


    The giant bow shot with an arrow. The giant arrow was also a wind force. He shot violently towards the Far West.


    The extremely distant territory is nothing more than darkness, in which the bloody breath is transmitted and the animal breath is leaked.


    There was a blue shimmer in the dark field. Under the shimmer, the scene showed that a strong ORC was falling, and his back was even empty.


    A strong military formation was gathering, but Feng Jixuan''s arrow directly smashed all the orcs standing in the middle of the formation.


    The ORC with the heaviest armor in the middle is covered with armor on his face, and the huge beast under his crotch is also covered with armor.


    He seems to have no movement to the orc being broken next to him, and can''t capture his eyes, but looking up and down, he seems to have a kind of arrogance and contempt for Feng Jixuan.


    "Feng Jixuan, the Terran is not worth mentioning in the wild world. Are you sure you want to fight against me Dingling all the time?"


    The iron armored Orc coldly denounced the wind and said after Xuan. His tone was indifferent, and there was nothing else but arrogance.


    Boom!


    The thunder force came in the sky. It was the battle method of the thunder general, and a huge shield blocked all the thunder force upward.


    The orcs evacuated the giant shield. The orc array still looks quite complete except for the orcs penetrated by Feng Jixuan in the middle.


    There is a huge gap between Lei Jiangzhi''s power and Feng Jixuan. He wants to use his own power to deter the orc, but it is impossible to cause the same damage to the orc as Feng Jixuan.


    "I don''t want to fight against you smelly orcs, but all the people who don''t submit to me in the wilderness will be wiped out." Feng Jixuan was extremely indifferent.


    The voice has fallen, the giant sword of the wind is still in his hand, and the raging wind and waves surge towards him.


    Then the body method against the sky was driven by the wind and waves. Feng Jixuan had left the star platform and went to Ding zero beast department. The star platform behind had already kept up with him.


    Nine generals broke out at the same time, and wind, rain and lightning fell from the sky.


    When the storm and lightning will affect the orc, Feng Jixuan has arrived in front of the orc first.


    Among the orcs, countless flying axes were thrown out. Although each flying axe is not huge, the power of the orcs is amazing.


    In fact, they can break the sky with light axes.


    The sword cut down and was facing the iron orc, but the flying axe was useless. When he saw that he was about to reach the body of Feng Jixuan, those flying axes immediately flew upside down and went back to the ORC.


    The orc camp suddenly turned upside down.


    The orc in iron armor was furious, and the axe was not the same as Feng Jixuan, and there was no intention of retreating.


    If Feng Jixuan cuts him, he will cut Feng Jixuan.


    The sound of crack appeared, the iron armor opened from it, and the giant beast under the crotch was killed by the second, without making any action of resistance.


    Feng Jixuan didn''t do anything, but the iron Orc had left the giant beast long ago, and the giant axe didn''t know where to go.


    The blood flowed wildly, and the orcs were angry and frightened, leaving only shock.


    Not that the orcs are not strong, but that Feng Jixuan is stronger.


    Orcs are most afraid of injury. At present, it''s useless for the orc to be strong. After being seriously injured, if you say resistance, there can only be one result and you will die.


    Get out!


    After the orc in iron armor looked at Feng Jixuan a little, he seemed to have understood what. He gnashed his teeth and drank and scolded.


    The huge guns of mountains and seas flew in the air again, and in more distant areas, it was the birds of prey in the air, and the orcs were throwing them down.


    In such an array, you can attack, apply long-range firepower, and retreat. You can defend, throw out all the giant guns, and buy countless time for the retreat.


    The platform is connected with the beast army, but it is not completely connected. Now the rear of the platform is completely exposed to javelin fire.


    The platform is still rotating at a high speed, and its attack power temporarily converges.


    The giant gun continued to fall.


    The endless gun idea was about to fall on the star platform, and then the giant gun exploded and turned into countless small guns.


    The small gun completely covers the whole station.


    The small gun slightly blocked the forward movement of the star platform. Before the star platform had the intention of continuing to pursue, there were countless flames falling in the sky. That was because the flying mechanism in the sky threw a fire source in a more distant place.


    For the two waves here, most of the beast army array has been cut off from the star platform.


    Wave after wave, the giant gun and flame force fall respectively with each step forward.


    It''s almost a matter of time before the orcs escape from the control of the strong in Jiufeng city.


    The wind sword in Feng Jixuan''s hand turned into a giant bow.


    He returned to the starboard and shot one arrow at the front.


    Every time he shoots a giant arrow, those animal armies must pay hundreds of elite lives.


    Those are the strong among the strong beasts of the beast army. There is at least one Orc of Shendan under each arrow. If you are lucky, you can also hit and chase the source.


    Since Jiufeng city is so domineering, it has its own reasons.


    Finally, the beast army seemed to disappear gradually, but its large number was suppressed by a relatively small number of the army of Jiufeng city.


    It''s not that Ding lingbu is so weak, but they don''t know much about Feng Jixuan. Their carelessness will cause such amazing losses.


    Or they can''t imagine that Feng Jixuan can be strong enough to this speed.


    This scuffle is coming to an end, but it is not completely over.


    It doesn''t seem to matter when.


    ¡­¡­


    Another thing is happening in Jiufeng City, the dispatching of the flying smoke army.


    Its army is huge, the world is full of, and the atmosphere of the whole Jiufeng city becomes dignified again.


    The flying smoke army has a large number. One army can reach the three armies. It is not easy to go out. If it goes out, there will be great events after all.


    Jiufeng city has risen all the way. It is known as invincible. In fact, there is no invincible division in tens of thousands of areas.


    The so-called invincible is only the result of paying strong casualties and consumption.


    No matter how strong the flying smoke army is, no matter how strong the nine winds city is, it can''t avoid this matter.


    The only way to fight is to meet the difficulties, but if the cultivators in this city watch as melon eaters, they will inevitably have some emotional complications.

 Chapter 1603

    On the beast, Feng Jiyan seems to have a calm expression. In fact, his mood is a little complicated.


    Obviously, she is not very satisfied with the current arrangement of Feng Jixuan. The city can be attacked but difficult at night.


    The Terran is tired and the nine winds city makes enemies on all sides. In fact, some things need not be too urgent.


    What''s more, she was not dissatisfied, but she was really unhappy.


    The wind died after the sky. Under the common sense, even if the wind startles the sky, there is no problem to be a young city LORD according to his talent.


    The result was that Feng Jixuan suppressed Feng Jingtian and expelled him. Many people of the Feng clan didn''t know about it, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t know.


    The Feng clan can come to this day. In addition to their extraordinary talent among the Terrans, the biggest reason can only be unity.


    Feng Jitian''s practice is actually a little against Feng''s last life.


    While pondering, the gate in front of the city opened wide, and all the city sealing arrays on the city wall had disappeared.


    The whole flying smoke army seems to be at a standstill.


    After the wind murmured, she had waved, and then the army of flying smoke went out of the city.


    The murderous atmosphere still pervades the earth and the sky. The single army nine winds city is the strongest. How can that be a joke.


    The chariot moves forward, the platform in the clouds, and the flying smoke army moves forward, invincible.


    In such an array, any clan blood knows that Jiufeng city has a big move when they see the movement. There is no other possibility except to retreat.


    The upper wind of Yuntai, Jiyan is still silent, and no one knows what she is thinking.


    "Step back." Time is running out. Although Feng Jiyan is the commander, she is a woman after all.


    Unlike other male practitioners, she always has to have her own private space. When she has her own private affairs, she has already opened her mouth to greet the generals around her.


    The leader of the flying smoke army has all retreated.


    Feng Jiyan closed her eyes. She seemed to be in a state of recuperation. Naturally, the Yuntai palace was empty.


    Suddenly, she had opened her eyes, and then her eyebrows were locked. There was a man standing in front. It was the wind.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Jiyan is a little angry.


    Feng Jingtian has absolutely no ability to come to her silently, which is absolutely a powerful prohibition law.


    However, Feng Jiyan had no other emotion except anger. Hiding the law was meaningless to her. Feng Jingtian had no threat to her.


    "I came to see my sister-in-law." The wind startled the sky, and the light way.


    The wind snorted coldly after the smoke, "I can''t manage men''s affairs as a woman. If you step back now, I can think I haven''t seen you."


    The Feng clan is extremely indifferent. Feng Jixuan expels Feng Jingtian. Although she is dissatisfied, she also knows the importance.


    At present, Feng Jixuan, a member of the Feng clan, is much more important to Jiufeng city and even to the Terran than Feng Jingtian.


    The fact is that she can''t change. In this case, she will only stand in fengjixuan.


    "I don''t think my aunt can trust me." Feng Jingtian remained calm. Then he had taken out many alliances, which Yang Fan gave him.


    There is no way to destroy this kind of thing. It is only in duplicate, but its existence is based on ideology.


    If the jade book is destroyed, it can still be restored by the will of both sides of the alliance, which is also the law to prevent forgery.


    Feng Jiyan has taken the alliance, she glances slightly, and then she frowns.


    A few of these alliances are windy, but most of them are new towns, including those in the name of Yang Fan.


    "I''ve heard of Yang Fan, but I haven''t heard of Xincheng." when I read the alliance, Feng Jiyan probably inferred.


    The two commanders of tianque army and Biluo army were killed by the commander of Jinzhi in the city of no night. At first glance, the strength is not the real commander of Jinzhi.


    Up to now, Jiufeng city doesn''t know Yang Fan''s real identity.


    The wind seems to have an inference after the smoke glances at the alliance.


    "If my sister-in-law wants to see him, there''s no problem." The wind startled the sky, and the light way.


    "Call him over." The wind followed the smoke and pondered slightly, which had been easily agreed.


    The wind startled heaven and hid his body. He left the temple above the cloud platform.


    The chariot continued to move forward, and the army in the sky and on the ground was naturally amazing.


    Following the smoke, the master of the two palaces lined up long ago. This is a sign of welcoming foreign guests.


    Then Yang Fan fell from the sky.


    He is in the realm of Tongxian, the flying smoke army of Fengji smoke is the first army of Jiufeng City, and several main generals are the same as Yang Fan''s realm.


    But in fact, everyone can see from Yang Fan that his momentum is different, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    Finally, no one stopped Yang Fan, only because the wind had already confessed after the smoke.


    Yang Fan stepped into the palace.


    Feng Jiyan glanced up and down at Yang Fan and frowned slightly. "It''s really not a mortal, but I don''t think you have the ability to make all departments form an alliance."


    In addition to this, Yang''s spirit of the fairyland is more mysterious.


    However, let alone Tongxian, even Feng Jixuan has no ability to form an alliance with so many powerful families, especially the Xueyu family.


    The meaning of Feng Jiyan was so obvious that she was skeptical even when she saw the alliance.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need to know if so many allies can move the commander of Feiyan army." Yang Fan just smiles.


    Feng Jiyan said so. In fact, she has believed more than 80%.


    No matter what else, his alliance with the city of never night must be true. He doesn''t have to read the alliance at all.


    Bi Yi, commander of tianque and Biluo army, was killed by him.


    Night city is the strongest city of the Terran. If Yang Fan has the possibility of alliance with night city, it has the possibility of alliance with other tribes.


    Previously, Yang Fan has followed suit and said that the reason why Moli department didn''t respond for so long is because of its alliance with him.


    Feng Jiyan snorted coldly, "what I want to tell you is that even if you are so allied, it is absolutely impossible to win Jiufeng city."


    She shook her head with indifference in her eyes.


    She certainly knows the strength of Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan only smiled in his eyes. "The flying smoke army has left the city. According to the news I inquired, it will be sooner or later for the army of Jiufeng city to go out against the city of no night. No matter how brave I am, I won''t attack Jiufeng City, but it''s hard to say after the army goes out."


    The air suddenly suffocated, and the wind frowned slightly after the smoke.


    Yang Fan dared to say anything. Of course, he was prepared.


    Why did he dare to say this? As the commander of the flying smoke army, Feng Jiyan, the most important blood of the wind family, is also very clear.


    If Jiufeng city doesn''t want to be cut by Yang Fan, there is only one possible operation, that is, don''t think about the sleepless city or the surrounding parts, and then shrink in Jiufeng city.


    This is really impossible for the wind family.


    Between the wind and the smoke, the wind startled the sky, but appeared in the palace again. "This rises and that disappears. My sister-in-law should see that I have the real strength to take charge of Jiufeng city. As for how to choose, I think my sister-in-law is also very clear."

 Chapter 1604

    The wind followed the smoke and continued to be silent.


    If Jiufeng city can''t shrink out, the result can be imagined.


    Feng Jingtian''s current confidence is not without reason. Regardless of alliance or his own combat power, Feng Jingtian has such a powerful help. He has indeed been stronger than Feng Jixuan.


    She looked at Yang Fan and the wind.


    "What are you going to do if I don''t help anyone?" She finally asked.


    "The most important thing is to attack the city. I should minimize the loss of Jiufeng city. Yang Fan and I haven''t thought about encircling Jiufeng city." The wind startles the sky and the light way.


    The wind snorted coldly after the smoke, "if you dare to do this, I will fight with you to the end."


    Feng Jingtian and Yang Fan didn''t say a word, just looked at each other.


    If they want to attack Jiufeng City, they won''t come to Jiufeng city at all.


    The reason why Feng Jingtian brought Yang Fan into the city is to minimize the loss of Feng clan.


    There is no need to remind me of this kind of thing.


    "What does the commander mean?" Yang Fan''s expression is calm. He knows that Feng Jiyan is still tangled. Of course, he needs to open his mouth to give her some spiritual help.


    The wind snorted after the smoke, "you go."


    Yang Fan smiled and left the scene with the wind.


    The two left, and the wind had long disappeared. In fact, Yang Fan was the only one who left under the eyes.


    The upper wind of the main hall, Jiyan still sits alone, "all come in!" She yelled at the outside of the hall.


    All the main generals of the flying smoke army entered the hall.


    "What''s the commander''s order?" The generals are extremely respectful.


    The martial arts are respected, and the wind clan is the orthodoxy of the nine wind city, and the combat power of Feng Jiyan is second only to Feng Jixuan. No one can compare with Feng Jiyan in terms of the power of controlling one army.


    Feng Jiyan''s expression is still indifferent. "Slow down and move forward slowly. Even if our family doesn''t snipe, it''s hard for them to go on patrol. Why waste time."


    "I see." The Lords looked at each other. This is really not Feng Jiyan''s usual behavior. Even if Feng Jiyan doesn''t act vigorously, he is definitely not a procrastinator. At present, this order is really a little inexplicable.


    They may not listen to the Lord''s expression, but there is no reason.


    The generals were scattered, and the huge military array suddenly relaxed its Qi. As expected, its speed became much slower.


    Immobility is like a mountain and its speed is like the wind. This is the law of the military array. Any army in Jiufeng city implements these basic rules very well.


    This is the reason why Jiufeng city can become the first of Terrans in this domain.


    As the flying smoke army moves forward slowly, Feng Jiyan seems still calm. In fact, it seems that there is a worried look in his eyes.


    No one knows what she''s imagining.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiufeng City, the army will go, and all the troops are preparing.


    In addition to the commanders of the armies, at least seven of the nine generals will follow Feng Jixuan to fight, and the remaining two generals will guard.


    At present, the atmosphere in this city can be imagined.


    While Feng Jixuan was sitting in the main hall, his Majesty was awe inspiring. The cutting force of the wind circled around him, and then it seemed that another wind armor covered him.


    His wind sword appeared in his hand, and his front finger was about to give an order.


    The power of transmission outside the hall has risen, but some practitioners appear in the hall with a dignified look, "city Lord, the wind is shaking the sky."


    "What?" Feng Jixuan''s look changed early.


    In the hall, it was obvious that everyone had complex expressions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t Jingtian dead?"


    "He escaped from heaven?"


    At least three adults whispered in the hall. Feng Jingtian went out with the Department, and all the Department were captured by the red moon demon clan. This has long been an open matter.


    It''s unimaginable to suddenly appear now.


    In addition to the 30% of the people, the remaining 70% all looked at Feng Jixuan. These people knew what had happened.


    Since the wind startles the sky, something big will happen.


    "How many people did he bring?" Feng Jixuan asked faintly.


    "It seems quite easy to be alone." The practitioner said again.


    Feng Jixuan still frowned. "It''s no small matter. I don''t know what happened. I''ll treat it carefully."


    This is really something that Feng Jixuan can''t imagine.


    Something happened in Tianfeng city. Someone has informed him that fengjingtian may be alive.


    However, even if he knew about it, Feng Jixuan absolutely didn''t think that Feng Jingtian would show up rashly. It was a dead end.


    As a result, the most incredible thing happened now. Fengjingtian came alone.


    Soon, the palace gate was wide open, and it was still the transmission array.


    The wind startles the sky. Since he is back, he must be greeted ceremoniously. It is impossible to keep him out.


    Later, the wind shock appeared from the transmission array.


    Feng Jingtian''s expression was calm, but the atmosphere in the hall was actually a little embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the young city master!"


    "Did he escape from heaven?"


    "I have a unique chance in Jiufeng city!"


    The Feng clan sighed and many people showed excited expressions.


    The wind startled the sky and followed the wind, but Jixuan looked at each other without saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect you and my uncle and nephew to meet again. Maybe it''s fate. Sit down!" Then Feng Jixuan said calmly.


    He is a hero of the human race, and he doesn''t do things completely hidden.


    Feng Jingtian continues to dare to appear in front of him, so he also dares to deal with it openly.


    At present, Feng Jixuan has 12% control over Jiufeng city. Feng Jingtian comes to the hall. Looking at the reaction of the three strong followers of Feng Jitian in the hall, he also knows that there is no collusion.


    In this case, Feng Jixuan will only care less.


    "This is the last time I call you uncle." The wind startled the sky, and the light way.


    what?


    There was only consternation left in the audience.


    "What happened?"


    "We are all our own people. Have something to say!"


    "The wind is terrible. Do you know who you''re talking to?


    Feng Jingtian suddenly said this. As long as the Feng clan spoke, they were only stunned, and Jiu Jiang scolded, especially with a firm attitude.


    "Although you guys are superior in force, you are really a little immoral!" The wind startled the sky and shouted.


    Nine winds nine generals are the real nine winds city''s strongest combat power.


    At first, of course, they followed the wind to follow the sky, and then followed the wind to follow the Xuan.


    But since they are the confidants of two generations of city masters, they can''t completely know what Feng Jixuan has done.


    Jiufeng nine generals are really loyal to Jiufeng City, not fengjixuan. In this case, they are completely on the side of fengjixuan, which is really speechless.


    The nine generals were furious, and the power of wind, cloud and thunderstorm was gathering. The Feng clan with unknown details were in chaos. They still didn''t know what had happened.


    The best they can infer is that there has been a great conflict between uncle and nephew during Feng Jingtian''s disappearance.


    But if they don''t know the details of the conflict, they can''t stand in line at all.


    "Stop it, it''s our own business." Feng Jixuan said calmly.

 Chapter 1605

    No one spoke or acted in the audience, but it was all solemn.


    Feng Jixuan said that for this reason, everything was clear.


    This is actually the battle of new and old city owners, saying that everything else is useless.


    All intrigues and tricks can be used to compete for the position of city Lord, but they are useless in front of absolute power.


    Now, if the Feng clan has any doubts, it is that it is impossible to imagine what Feng Jingtian uses to challenge Feng Jixuan.


    "I''m curious about what kind of power can make you target me." Feng Jixuan looked at Xiang Feng and sneered.


    "Just try!" Take charge of the power of wind and thunder. The huge hall vibrates and the wind startles the sky and disappears in place.


    The endless sheltering breath of the whole hall surged up completely.


    Jiufeng city''s standing depends on the talent of its people and the unity of its people, but it doesn''t mean that Jiufeng city has never encountered disasters.


    The city, especially the main hall, is extremely strong. It can''t be destroyed if it''s strong.


    This hall is the symbol of Jiufeng city. If this hall is broken, it means that the wind clan is not far from destruction.


    The power of wind and thunder of fengjingtian palm has reached fengjixuan.


    The speed is against the sky, and the combat power is weaker than them. They can''t see anything. The combat power is similar to that of Feng Jingtian. They only see what happened. In the eyes of Feng Jixuan, the speed of Feng Jingtian is no different from that of mole ants.


    Feng Jixuan frowned, but just raised his hand slightly to seal all the power of wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    Against the sky, the giant gun suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Its speed is absolutely beyond words, just because the speed is against the sky, and the giant gun is in front of us.


    It was a power that Feng Jixuan had never encountered, or that no one could come to him before he found it.


    The gun is so powerful that it can destroy ghosts!


    Even if the power of ghost destruction is strong, it is only equivalent to the separate combat power of nine generals. Feng Jixuan has to stretch out another hand.


    Boom!


    The will of selflessness, the tip of the gun has been close to an inch, and the power of ghost extinction soared to the state of weeping God.


    Feng Jixuan couldn''t imagine that the tip of the gun had entered his hood.


    He obviously frowned. In fact, under suspicion, he had broken his defense. He was not unable to resist such a sudden attack, but because what happened in front of him made him unimaginable.


    His breath was slightly broken and his blood was surging. Feng Jixuan finally gathered the power of hurricane and palm power.


    The wind blows against the sky towards Yang Fan and the wind blows to the sky.


    Yang Fan is closer. He was hit by the hurricane first. The power of breaking the gods and Demons still uses his body to stop the power of weeping gods.


    Then there was the wind, which was blown away by the hurricane.


    Arrest the soul!


    Under the continuous changes of Feng Jixuan''s mood, his will to strictly guard against death finally revealed a big flaw.


    Strong binding force.


    This is the first powerful soul encountered by heaven and earth chessboard.


    Yang Fan''s power of arresting the soul still consumes his spirit and breath. He clearly had to launch the anti heaven Dharma formula under serious injury.


    That scene will only make him more seriously injured.


    He and Feng Jingtian have reached the chessboard, and Feng Jixuan''s soul has also reached the chessboard.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to have stopped losing time, and only the inside of the chessboard is still flowing.


    This is not the power of Tianyuan, but when Yang Fan''s will enters the chessboard, the space and time of his body becomes extremely slow, while the time of his soul moves normally in the chessboard.


    The wind startled the sky, and his soul was on the chessboard. He quickly understood something.


    Yang Fan glanced ahead and he understood something.


    The chessboard is his chessboard and operated by him.


    He is the master of the chessboard. Not only does his soul enter the chessboard without any consumption, but his combat power is even better than that beyond the chessboard.


    In other words, if he reaches the weeping God realm after launching all his combat power, his current combat power is three orders higher than the weeping God realm.


    Above the weeping God is the truth, above the truth is the inverse jade, above the inverse jade is the gathering star, and he is the gathering Star State in the chessboard.


    But now he only frowns. Similarly, if only souls enter this domain, their realm will be reduced by at least two levels.


    Even though Jixing''s fighting power is obviously equal to that of Jixing.


    The strength of this person can be described by words, which is unimaginable.


    He thinks too badly of Feng Jixuan.


    This person''s territory is better than that of the city Lord of night or the city Lord of blood feather. I don''t know how much.


    "How can you be so strong?" The wind startled heaven and could not suppress it.


    Obviously, this is not only unthinkable for Yang Fan. Feng Jingtian is a member of the Feng clan. They are all so surprised. It can be seen that Feng Jixuan is deeply hidden.


    After the stroke of the chess grid, Jixuan can''t leave even if he is strong. Yang Fan and Feng Jingtian won''t worry outside the chess grid.


    It''s just that they are stunned by Feng Jixuan''s realm. There''s really no way to explain it.


    Feng Jixuan pinched his fist and was obviously a little angry. "Boy, you''re even more powerful. You''ve joined forces with outsiders to make people feel angry. I knew I would never be merciful to you!"


    At present, Yang Fan and Feng Jingtian are seriously injured.


    But what Feng Jixuan said is naturally not nonsense.


    He is so strong that even if Yang Fan sneaks in, what about countless successors? It''s clear that Feng Jixuan wants to kill them.


    He''s sure to keep his hand.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Fan murmured.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel invincible at the moment.


    However, Feng Jixuan only looked at his essence and spirit and knew that he was the generation of hustle and bustle. At present, it is impossible to let him go for any reason, otherwise no one can bear the result.


    Hum!


    "Just lost the investigation for a moment. I Feng Jixuan can''t completely ignore the feelings of blood relatives. I''m convinced when I catch the road." Feng Jixuan hummed coldly in the chessboard, and then he looked at Yang Fan.


    "What else do you have to say?" Yang Fan''s expression is indifferent.


    It''s not so simple to arrest the soul and imprison the body with a chessboard. Later, he can immediately exert his soul refining power.


    Feng Jixuan has arrived at the chessboard. No matter what happens, he can''t escape.


    It was really dangerous before. He prepared with both hands. First, he succeeded in the sneak attack. Second, even if the sneak attack could not succeed, it must distract Feng Jixuan because it was too sudden. His divine sense was a little uneasy. With his strong chessboard, he could arrest his soul.


    I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    But fortunately, it has been achieved.


    Feng Jixuan still looked at him, "boy, it''s very human for you to take charge of the anti heaven artifact. I''m glad you''re willing to help my Feng clan."


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    The Feng clan has little contact with him, but he only interacts with Feng Jingtian. In fact, he already knows that all his clan are cheerful people. Now Feng Jixuan clearly admits defeat.


    "If you guarantee that there will be no change in the people below you, I can give you a good ending." Yang Fan thought slightly and said faintly.


    Nine winds and nine generals are difficult to deal with. He has to drink countless pots even if he is not injured.

 Chapter 1606

    Feng Jixuan is completely controlled, but his domineering spirit is absolutely impossible to hide.


    After Yang Fan''s request, the atmosphere seemed to be in a stalemate.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Generally speaking, if we take care of him, nine will not do anything. Nine will always be loyal to Feng family." The wind has frowned.


    Yang Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    According to what he and Feng Jingtian meant, of course, it''s not that nine will be no threat.


    If they want to deal with Feng Jixuan, nine generals must go hand in hand with Feng Jixuan.


    In this case, they have no chance of winning at all.


    However, after the wind and smoke came out, their affairs obviously took a turn for the better.


    Even if there is a sneak attack, it is very difficult to operate.


    Although the nine generals are strong, within the scope of Yang Fan''s plan, when the nine generals start, he follows the wind and startles heaven. He has already made an action to Feng Jixuan.


    It''s more likely that nine generals won''t participate when uncle and nephew start. The same is true.


    But not to mention others, Feng Jiyan itself can still press one of the nine generals. When they target Feng Jixuan, Feng Jiyan is not a joke.


    When fengjixuan starts, fengjiyan can definitely get close to them quickly.


    At present, the possibility of fengjixuan being made on the chessboard will not exist at all.


    However, in the end, Feng Jixuan was controlled, and nine will no longer be a threat.


    In the chess grid, Feng Jixuan still had a calm expression, even with a worried look, "no matter what method you can press me, it''s comforting for me. Unfortunately, under your leadership, Jiufeng city may not have a good ending."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. My sister-in-law has decided to support me." The wind gave a sneer.


    Feng Jixuan still frowned, "according to your strength, it''s not enough to make the same achievements as me in the wild world."


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. He had taken out those jade books of the alliance in an instant.


    At the end of Feng Jixuan''s strong anger, it will be over sooner or later. However, from the perspective of wind shock, it is really necessary to show Feng Jixuan what is real strength.


    Otherwise, how can it be said that Feng Jingtian''s appointment as the city master is justified.


    The jade book of the alliance has flown to Feng Jixuan''s body, and the soul glances slightly.


    The wind startled heaven and immediately changed color, and then all the jade books were destroyed in its mind.


    "Green is better than blue. If so, this guy is so strong, there is always a way against heaven to reach the so-called alliance. It seems that I can pass on the position of city Lord to you." Feng Jingtian looked dignified but relaxed.


    The wind startles the sky and it''s cold. Hum, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Yang Fan''s soul holding power controls the wind to frighten the sky into the chessboard, which naturally shows that Yang Fan has an artifact against the sky.


    He can suppress Feng Jixuan or have other subtle rules to soften the alliances such as blood feather city. That''s what Feng Jixuan said.


    Of course, Feng Jingtian has strong confidence in Yang Fan, which is also what he means.


    Feng Jixuan just smiled.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the powerful ghost force rose, and the wind startled heaven and Yang Fan became extremely vigilant.


    They looked at Feng Jixuan.


    Its soul body is becoming transparent.


    And countless violent forces in his soul, including the shadow of weapons, have also taken shape! ¡°


    Soldier solution!


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    The power of the chessboard of heaven and earth is absolutely against the power of heaven for him, which is not the binding power that creatures can resist at all.


    What kind of soldiers and corpses are useless in this domain.


    The so-called military solution is actually the way for the soul to escape from the body.


    At present, only the soul is left. He really doesn''t know what powerful ability this guy has to escape from the soul.


    The wind startled the sky and looked at Yang Fan in surprise.


    He doesn''t know what Feng Jixuan will do next, but he knows what Feng Jixuan will do. He can''t stop it. He can only rely on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s eyes will only become extremely dignified.


    Boom!


    Among the nine powers of the soul, wind, rain, thunder,, cloud, fire and mountain... The nine powers are both the practice of supremacy and the blade of divine soldiers.


    Nine forces break through the body of the wind and follow the Xuan, which breaks through the chessboard of the whole world.


    The chessboard of heaven and earth seems to become extremely illusory, and the body of Feng Jixuan is in the void.


    Yang Fan looked at the sky and the nine doors of time and space had appeared.


    The nine gates of time and space are either evil, full of blood, full of secluded power, or full of ghost Qi, or the wind and cloud is coming.


    The power of powerful power is far beyond the upper limit of the current clan blood in the reckless and wasteland world.


    Yang Fan followed the wind and was stunned.


    Sure enough, it was the military solution. At present, Feng Jixuan consumed himself and contributed to the nine powerful forces.


    He is using the law of military solution to isolate and seal the nine portal.


    "What power is this?" Feng Jingtian couldn''t control it. He had asked.


    "When alien invades space, only Jiufeng city has the power to control them!" Feng Jixuan consumed more and more, and his soul became weaker obviously.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan snorted coldly.


    The last remnant soul of Feng Jixuan looked at Yang Fan, but it still seemed arrogant. "Boy, if you do such a big thing, if you and Feng Jingtian can''t resist these new aliens in the end, the evil consequences will only be borne by yourself."


    The tone is contemptuous and the expression is also contemptuous. Feng Jixuan will go, but he has no pressure.


    It doesn''t matter to him what path the wild world takes, but it''s important for him to prove that he has the power to save the wild world or that Jiufeng city has the power to control the wild world.


    Finally, the powerful soul gradually thins out, and the nine forces of Bing Xie will only be stronger.


    The force of the soldier''s solution continued to soar into the sky, and the killing breath in the nine portal in the sky gradually became weak.


    When Feng Jixuan completely disappeared, the nine portal became extremely dim, and they had really been temporarily blocked.


    In the chessboard, Yang Fan frowned with Chi Tian.


    "It seems that there is something behind this guy." Yang Fandao.


    Feng Jingtian''s expression was unhappy. "It''s so far, there''s no way. What''s the power of his ban? I want to ask nine generals."


    Yang Fan nodded, "but the key for us now is to keep our soul hurt."


    Feng Jingtian also nodded.


    Two people need to be on the chessboard and repair their soul power immediately.


    Compared with flesh and blood, soul plays an important role in powerful cultivation, but without soul, there is no consciousness.


    The injury of soul is obviously more important than the injury of flesh and blood.


    In the chessboard, whether the power of prisoner or soul is strong, it will also repair the power of body and soul surprisingly.


    They first recover their souls, and then repair their bodies in the first chessboard. That''s what they mean.


    Both of them have been seated in the chess space of soul arrest.


    The chessboard didn''t know where it captured the powerful soul power and attached it to them.


    Not the souls of the dungeons, that''s for sure.

 Chapter 1607

    Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu has interacted with Yang Fan again.


    "Why don''t you ask me for advice when you encounter such a thing?"


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. "Just let me kneel down directly, and then you can give me advice."


    "That''s not good. After all, you are also my master. Others will gossip... Of course, if you really want to kneel, I won''t say it to outsiders. I can live with my face!" Small nine big words are not ashamed of the way.


    Yang Fan continued to vomit blood.


    However, Xiao Jiu obviously didn''t want to delay any more. "Do you know the reason why there was a spiritual withering in the mang wasteland?"


    "Where do I know?" Yang Fan continued to vomit blood.


    "It''s normal for you not to know." Xiao Jiu began to force.


    While Yang Fan said he was open-minded to listen to opinions while repairing his soul, Xiao Jiu explained it.


    The energy of all regions in the world is stable, and the spirit breath will never be more or less.


    If there is less or more breath of practice, there is only one possibility that the real creator immortal has appeared.


    It can pinch out a universe at will. Just meditation can destroy the universe.


    But in fact, such supreme beings do not say no, they will not appear in the universe.


    Supreme immortality, their experiences are meaningless to them. Only sleeping is the only way for them to lose time.


    Therefore, all creatures, including Xiao Jiu, must not speculate on the existence of the eternal creator.


    However, Xiao Jiu knows everything about the law of the nine heavens. It''s easy to understand why the spirit of mang wasteland is lost, and why there is alien invasion in mang wasteland.


    At most, she just doesn''t think it''s necessary to say.


    The war wave of gods and demons is boundless. There is only one possibility for the loss of spirit breath in one domain to be swallowed up by other domains or destroyed.


    There is only one reason for Reiki recovery. Its related fields are destroyed and Reiki cannot be retained.


    Among the ten thousand domains, there are always many domain cards in the endless darkness. They wait quietly and only wait for the collapse of relevant domains, but it is difficult for most domains to wait for that day.


    However, if that day comes, with the recovery of spiritual breath in the area, many creatures will step into their area at the same time.


    One area is broken and the spiritual breath is lost to other areas. In the area where the natural spiritual breath is lost, the spiritual practitioners can''t stay.


    "That is to say, will the spirit breath in this domain be revived?" After hearing Xiao Jiu''s explanation, Yang Fan said suspiciously.


    "How can it be? If the spirit breath wants to recover, it is the spirit breath invasion first, and then there are creatures coming." Xiao Jiu hurried.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. "The areas related to the mang wasteland world are being destroyed, and the spirit breath is not good, but there are aliens coming again."


    He quickly understood something.


    "And it''s also a powerful alien. I only look at the export of transmission in the sky, and I know that the spiritual breath in the realm of the highest spiritual breath has just lost. In this case, those who come to the realm of the highest spiritual breath must be very strong." Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan locked his eyebrows deeply, and he immediately knew what he meant.


    That''s the power to threaten this area again. It''s likely to come to some strong people like the once beast king.


    The spirit breath of the mang wasteland has been lost for a long time and space. The blood of this domain family seems to be powerful, but it is far inferior to the initial loss of the spirit breath of the mang wasteland.


    When those clan blood is transmitted down, the power of coercion can be imagined.


    "You don''t have to look so ugly. Feng Jixuan''s soldiers unsealed nine portals. You still have a little time. You have to show your masculinity." When she saw Yang jiufan, she hit Yang Xiaofan again.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood again. "I didn''t say I''m not a man, okay?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at him, still suspicious on his face, "it''s not particularly like."


    Yang fan can only say nothing.


    Then he no longer communicated with Xiao Jiu, and he continued to repair his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    With the loss of time, Yang Fan followed the trend and startled heaven. He has transferred from the second chessboard to the first chessboard.


    Their flesh and blood bodies are also being repaired rapidly.


    The loss of time in the chessboard is a rule of knowing the sea. Compared with the outside world, the speed of cultivation is more than a thousand times lower.


    Of course, in fact, it is not the loss of time. The loss of time is presented by the relative movement of all living substances in space. If everything doesn''t move and space doesn''t move, that is, time stops.


    In fact, there are some things that move and some things don''t move in the sea or chessboard.


    For example, when the flesh and blood is repaired, the repair force is in exercise, but there will be no change in the uninjured muscle.


    When repairing the soul, the soul is swallowing the soul power of the outland, but the materials of the town of sin and the tower of subduing demons will only be immortal for thousands of years.


    This is the relationship between moving and relative immobility.


    The loss or non loss of time in this field is an extremely strange law.


    If you have to say, this domain has been practicing for thousands of years, and the body of the practitioner remains unchanged. In fact, this is the real domain of eternal life.


    Later, Yang Fan followed the wind, and Jing Tian had opened his eyes. The two had completely recovered from their injuries.


    After looking at each other, Yang Fan has left the sea and the chessboard with the wind.


    Still in that position, Yang Fan followed the wind and Jingtian was intact before the throne.


    The next nine generals and commanders are still shocked.


    Then everyone was suspicious, but no one spoke.


    They can probably guess what happened, even if they can''t believe it.


    "Everyone, fengjingtian has been killed. According to the rules, the current owner of Jiufeng city is fengjingtian." Yang Fan''s expression is plain, while Feng Jingtian''s expression is indifferent.


    He has sat on the throne.


    "Where did the old city owner go?" Lei Jiang couldn''t bear it. He asked with gnashing teeth.


    As long as they have a little practice, they all know that Feng Jixuan can crush Yang Fan.


    The result has been determined and cannot be changed. These things should not be asked by the ninth general, but Lei Jiang seems to be a little out of control.


    "His soul went up to heaven and banned the nine gates of time and space. I''m just going to ask you." Feng Jingtian sat on the throne with a plain expression.


    Nine generals can only look at each other.


    "What is the gate of time and space?"


    Except for the nine generals, all the strong people in Jiufeng city seem to be a little surprised.


    They have no idea of the existence of the nine gates of time and space.


    Without the height of supremacy, how can we examine a region from its height.


    The nine gates of time and space will be filled with people who are oppressed by heaven. If too many people know about it, this area will fall into chaos. How can it be that all races are still fighting with each other.


    "Nine generals pay a visit to the surprised City Lord!" After nine generals looked at each other, everyone gritted their teeth. In fact, they immediately understood something.


    No matter what the other nine wind city people said, they immediately knelt down.


    The rest of the Terrans naturally did not dare to neglect, and they all knelt down one after another.

 Chapter 1608

    In Jiufeng City, the bells and tripods are ringing together, the endless sense of war is wandering, and many violent raptors in the sky are also passing by.


    More monster formations are passing through the city, and the commander''s formations and nine winds and nine generals are in their own space.


    Outside the whole nine winds City, you will see more amazing restraining force circling, and nine violent winds and tornadoes spread from the huge city in all directions.


    Above Jiufeng City, it seems that after the wind shadow converges, a violent wind dragon is formed.


    This is the strength of the real nine winds city.


    The new city Lord is in power, and the old city Lord is missing.


    Martial arts is the domain of respect. Where will someone take care of those red tape.


    They are all close relatives of the Feng clan. It is too reasonable for Feng Jixuan to inherit the position of Feng Jingtian.


    Now Jiufeng city is going through the standard process of the succession of the city Lord.


    Jiufeng city is far away, and a more powerful army is approaching.


    The smoke above the military array is like a dragon, and the speed is amazing. It is the flying smoke army.


    On the cloud platform, Feng Jiyan''s expression was calm, while the Lord generals next to him looked dignified.


    Besides, the transition between the old and new city masters is very smooth. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no bloody thing at all.


    In this city, except for Feng Jiyan and nine generals, it is too important to move. It is difficult for other feng people or non feng people to say.


    Of course, if the new town owner''s mind is not clear at the moment, it will not be strange to spread the clear things to Feng Jiyan.


    "Commander, do we need to wait and see outside the city for a period of time, such as sending people to the city to deliver messages." The wind followed the smoke, and the master had long spoken.


    "It doesn''t have to be that complicated." Feng Jiyan frowned. Then she seemed to be thinking, "what I care about now is whether the new town owner can do well."


    The Lords will be silent.


    Can you do it well? The matter has been settled. There is no way to change it.


    The Feng clan has never said that a woman can be a city Lord.


    Of course, she has the ability to follow the smoke with the wind.


    However, such words are not what these masters should mention.


    The sound of bells and drums still continued, and the momentum in front of Jiufeng city was still amazing. Then the strong wind in front of the city gate suddenly spread to both sides, and then the city opened up. Naturally, it was to welcome the army into the city.


    The flying smoke army becomes faster.


    They headed for the city.


    At the same time, Feng Jingtian and Yang Fan are side by side. They are climbing the platform with nine generals.


    Climbing again and again, endless territory.


    They gradually disappeared over the great city.


    They climbed one high platform after another and climbed countless stairs. Finally, Jiufeng city was gone. They could only see the edge of the sky, with no stars but darkness.


    In the dark, the violent breath still goes, but it is much thinner than when Feng Jixuan went up with nine generals.


    Tianyu gives the impression that one is divided into nine.


    In fact, the heavenly regions are one piece. The so-called one divided into nine is only because the forbidden nine channel transmission door will still reveal its unique ethnic blood breath, giving people the feeling that the nine regions do not belong to each other.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan followed the wind and was shocked. He had frowned.


    "Lord, as far as we know, the two parts in this domain have a lot of roots with the families behind the nine portal..." someone among the nine generals said.


    The two are ding zero Department and the other is Tongtian city.


    Ding lingbu is an animal family, and Tongtian city is a Youzu. The so-called Youzu is actually an underground family.


    Because it is hidden in the underground city and seems to be a little close to the nether world, its family has some faint nether breath. Of course, its cultivation methods are also different.


    These two races have never heard of Feng Jingtian and Yang Fan, but in fact, they are absolutely strong in their blood.


    It is even stronger than Jiufeng city.


    If it wasn''t for the absolute secrecy of their clan, they would only wait for the transmission channel to open to meet the beast clan and you clan who belong to their blood. The two clans will forcibly fight against Jiufeng City, and the winner is unknown.


    "Don''t they have any ideas about other races for the time being?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    The blood general shook his head and rose to the sky. The blood in the sky would disappear, and the whole sky seemed to be bleeding at once.


    There are images in the sea of blood. I don''t know what areas. There are powerful blood pools. It seems that there are countless bloody creatures in the blood pool.


    There is another blood shadow on the blood pool, which is swallowing something.


    Yang Fan looked carefully and saw that what he swallowed was countless blood threads. Those blood threads showed that they came from countless bloody creatures in the mang wasteland.


    Most importantly, Yang Fan saw too clearly that the blood that had been swallowed was clearly dominated by the blood feather family.


    "Is this the Youzu?" Yang Fan said in an instant that the blood in the sea of blood can imitate the blood power of all living creatures. Those bloody shadows and ghost Qi are very obvious signs.


    "Exactly." Blood will pass through the sky again.


    "I can''t imagine that someone in the mang wasteland can restrain the blood power of the blood feather family. I''ve learned a lot." Yang Fan sneered.


    Boiling frogs in warm water is the sign of the moment. Those yous mainly swallow the blood power of the blood feather clan.


    It can also be done to isolate distant time and space. The ability of swallowing will not be too obvious, but it will be sooner or later for the blood feather family to get tired.


    When the blood feather family found out this, the matter was irreversible.


    And the blood feather clan probably thought it was the sequelae of Yang Fan''s transformation of their blood.


    "What they restrained was the blood power of the blood feather clan?" After Yang Fan spoke, nine generals and Feng Jingtian immediately showed a surprised expression.


    Only Yang fan can distinguish the bleeding feather from the feather, demon and human race with a pair of naked eyes.


    Blood will obviously have no such ability.


    After hearing Yang Fan speak, they are not surprised.


    "It''s natural." Yang Fan said again.


    He was still watching carefully. The blood shadow swallowed up the strength of the blood feather clan. At the same time, it could obviously stabilize its extremely strong combat power.


    One shadow devours the blood of the whole family of the blood feather family and assists the blood of other families. Even if the families do not have strong induction in a short time, the profit of the blood shadow can be imagined.


    Over time, this blood shadow is absolutely irresistible. We must take it down now.


    After the nine generals hesitated, it was still the blood generals who spoke in the air, "commander Yang, the Youzu had no such power. At least they could not swallow the blood of the blood feather clan. According to our wait and see, they clearly had such a practice after contacting with the alien behind the nine portal."


    Yang Fan nodded, which is a matter of course. Otherwise, why did you and Ding Ling forcibly communicate with the people in the channel.


    He snorted coldly, "there''s nothing to say. Next, I''ll solve the matter immediately."


    "Blood will go with you." The wind startled the sky and said immediately.


    The scene that the blood will be collected from the sky, he has fallen to Yang Fan''s side.

 Chapter 1609

    "Yes." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has seen the scene of the formation of the curtain of heaven blood. Even if he can''t find the location of Tongtian City, in fact, Xiao linger can also know its general direction, which doesn''t mean he has to help.


    However, nine winds and nine generals are all above ghost destruction. Being so powerful can definitely help him. One more person is always a good thing.


    The blood general nodded. He immediately opened the way in front, and they crossed the star platform and went to a more distant area.


    Feng Jingtian was still on the platform. He looked at the other eight generals, "immediately inform all my alliance cities that I Jiufeng city is willing to fight against foreign guests in the field. I don''t blame everything in the past. If any family really wants to take these things to heart, I Jiufeng city will attack them immediately."


    The Eight Generals promised one after another and all left the platform.


    The light of the star platform gradually faded.


    Yang Fan and blood will go all the way, and Tongtian city is in the far north.


    The wilderness is huge, but the law of all things is no different from that of Wutian continent.


    The far north is a cold and gloomy place. The power of your family to resist the blood of envoys is an extremely violent and heretical family for all families.


    His family''s imperial envoy has strong blood force. Although he is not like Xueyu, his family is actually a little afraid of the cold.


    However, even if the blood of the imperial envoy is not the blood of you family, it will be affected by the cold, and the blood of the imperial envoy should be more afraid of the cold.


    It is unimaginable that there is such a family under the premise of the amazing cold in the far north. This is the real reason why Tongtian city is powerful but ignored by the reckless and wasteland world.


    Soon, the cold ice in front gradually appeared, and the icebergs floated continuously. That was the sea area of the far north.


    The sea is desolate and lifeless.


    The cold will not make the vitality disappear, but the withering of spirit will make the vitality weak.


    The ice sea in the far north used to be Tongtian City, which is the reason why people can''t imagine the existence of Tongtian city.


    Blood will continue to move forward, and Yang Fan will follow closely.


    Time lost in the distant land. After waiting for a long time, an ice and snow continent finally appeared in front of them.


    Yang Fan stepped on the mainland and looked at his feet. It was very ice and transparent. That was because the frozen water was too clear. This was a place where people could not fall for thousands of years. The clarity of the sea water was also common.


    In fact, this is not a continent, just an ice sheet.


    Further ahead, a huge city of ice and snow has appeared.


    Yang Fan''s expression was quite plain. He looked at the blood general.


    The blood covered the blood, and his breath kept changing.


    This ghost weeping strong man is definitely not an empty shelf. He can really simulate the blood of any race.


    However, although his simulated blood is strong, there is still a big gap compared with Yang Fan''s robe, that is, it takes a certain time for him to melt blood.


    Moreover, after changing the blood vessels, the cultivation is really greatly reduced, just because he needs to rely on strong cultivation to maintain the power of blood vessels.


    The robe is different. Since it can be invisible, although its whereabouts will be exposed after its combat power is launched, its combat power itself will not be affected at all.


    "Commander Yang, if we can solve the blood shadow after entering the city, it will be a trouble for us to leave." Before entering the city, the blood will have been on Yang Fandao.


    If Yang Fan dares to come there, there will be a way to deal with the blood shadow, but now that he has officially arrived at the place, the blood will still need to ask the matter clearly.


    This matter can''t be solved by blood. It needs Yang Fan''s arrangement.


    "You just need to watch the excitement. You don''t need to do anything." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In an instant, his body of defeating gods and Demons had been launched.


    The breath of the netherworld is slightly covered, which should be no different from the breath of the Youzu itself.


    The blood will frown slightly. In fact, there is only exclamation in his eyes.


    Nine generals have their own talents. At least in the wild world, nine generals have never seen talents similar to them and can surpass them.


    Blood will gain insight today.


    However, Yang Fan followed the wind and surprised heaven. Since he could suppress Feng Jixuan, it seemed that Xuejiang felt there was no problem, and he was relieved.


    In a moment, the blood will stop talking nonsense, and he still steps forward with Yang Fan.


    Both of them have imitated the flavor of Youzu, and it''s no problem to get close to the ice city.


    By the time we reached the edge of the ice city, we could gradually see some tiny blood.


    The so-called blood filaments are actually transported from the mang wasteland. First, the blood gas becomes blood filaments, and then the blood filaments will become thicker.


    After they entered the ice and snow city, those blood threads really didn''t need to deliberately breathe and increase their eyesight. As long as they were really calm, they could be caught more or less.


    The blood invaded the earth downward.


    The whole city of ice and snow looks spectacular, but there are no creatures.


    This is just a cover, or a cover up for the Youzu.


    If it is true that someone can find the city and see it empty after entering the city, they often leave.


    As for those who need to be extremely careful to see the blood, in fact, they can''t be found at all.


    The city of ice and snow can easily lead to blindness if viewed carefully.


    With this premise, the possibility of scrutiny has been abandoned. If it weren''t for Yunyi, who can specifically see the blood force of the blood feather family, or Xuejiang, who is extremely sensitive to blood, he still couldn''t find it.


    "We''re going down at once." After watching the dead silence in the city, the blood will attack Yang Fandao again.


    The breath of the nether world hovers, and the outline of the body remains unchanged, slightly illusory.


    The slightly stronger blessing of Youzu breath is actually the power of the nether world. The blood will immediately escape under the ice and snow.


    This is not an ordinary ice stone at all, but the exclusive channel of the Youzu.


    As long as there is the breath of you people, you can easily pass through it. If this kind of thing is not you people, you can''t find it or do it.


    Yang Fan remained silent, and he also disappeared into the city of ice and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground city is red, and there is yellow in the red.


    Yellow is that the sunlight falls after penetrating countless cold ice. In the extreme abyss, because the light is dim, you can''t see anything from the strong light to the weak light, and vice versa.


    Yang Fan looked up at the sky. In fact, he could probably judge the buildings in the city of ice and snow.


    Blood will be the same.


    The two men are now dressed in sackcloth, covering their whole bodies up and down.


    The whole Youzu practitioners are basically dressed like this, but some Youzu will leave countless blood marks where they pass, while others don''t.


    You people rely on the power of alien blood to strengthen themselves. Leaving blood marks does not mean that their people are strong, but that their ability to swallow blood for themselves is not strong enough.


    Of course, people like Yang Fan and Xuejiang, who have no blood under their feet, are relatively strong under the visual inspection.


    After a little wait and see, Yang Fan has taken the initiative to move forward. The direction they go to is the most central area of Tongtian underground city.


    At present, it seems that the journey is extremely smooth. Blood will only see that Yang Fan is calm and a little scary.

 Chapter 1610

    Tongtian city is the strongest city of Youzu. Since Ding Ling and Tongtian city can communicate with the foreign ethnic groups of manghuang, it is natural that their ethnic groups are stronger than Jiufeng city.


    It is conceivable that it is dangerous to enter the city at present. Because of this, blood will admire Yang Fan''s composure, which is understandable.


    "What do you have to say?" Approaching the center of the city, there is the blood pool. The closer the blood is, the more dignified the breath will be. Yang Fan smiled and began to ask him.


    The blood will still move forward. "The past city masters of Jiufeng are invincible. When Jiufeng city really rises, the change of mang wasteland will be captured immediately. In fact, the reason why Jiufeng city is difficult to suppress one domain has a great relationship with Ding Ling and Tongtian city."


    Yang Fan nodded, which is a matter of course.


    The reason why Ding lingbu and Tongtian city are strong is not because they are strong in themselves, but because they are located in a remote place and are not easy to be found, and because they can communicate with others by chance.


    Under this precondition, it is absolutely unwilling to share the benefits of communication and connection with other ethnic groups.


    Unless they can really crush a field.


    Jiufeng city is not angry to reveal that its existence is actually the same reason.


    The two films are too powerful. If they are exposed, they will immediately change from a private death battle to a large-scale fierce battle, which is a disaster not only for the reckless and wasteland world, but also for Jiufeng city itself.


    The two sides are afraid. There has been no war for so many years, and there are countless small frictions.


    The two films are really powerful, and the losses suffered by Jiufeng city can be imagined.


    "The former city Lord is extremely domineering and invincible, but in fact, fighting with the two races is also a lot of consumption." The blood will be faint again.


    The implication was revealed all at once.


    Yang Fan frowned.


    Earlier, he felt that Feng Jixuan was injured, otherwise he and Feng Jingtian would not have been so easy to deal with it.


    After Feng Jixuan''s soldiers were released, he inferred that Feng Jixuan''s injury was related to the Ding zero clan. Now it has been completely determined.


    "Don''t worry, just watch the excitement. I don''t have to fight with them." Knowing that the blood will warn him to be careful, Yang Fan nodded and comforted him.


    The power of extracting blood is exclusive to you family, and the power of extracting blood is exclusive to the blood shadow.


    But who knows, he Yang fan can transform the blood of the blood feather family, and he is the real God in this respect.


    Where does he need to stop fighting with Tongtian city.


    Moving on, they have crossed the center of the huge city. Yellow is less and red is more, because the blood pool is closer.


    Looking ahead, they saw the bloody sand in the remote area with few buildings, and many secluded people were soaking in the blood pool.


    And in the position they stand in Outland, there are more Youzu waiting.


    Soaking in the blood pool can be powerful, but not any Youzu can soak in it anytime and anywhere.


    This kind of time needs to be numbered.


    When Yang Fan and blood will reach this position, they can''t move forward.


    If they want to move forward, they must line up. It''s hard to say when they will arrive.


    Yang Fan didn''t make a sound. He gave the blood to the general. "I''ll solve the problem. You can see what happens. You can stay here. It doesn''t matter if you want to leave."


    His expression is bland, and his blood can simulate the power of the blood of all races.


    At present, he is in the blood state of you family, and his combat power is not obvious. However, you family can''t find his existence. It''s no problem that this blood will stay in Tongtian city for as long as possible.


    "Really don''t need my help?" Blood will be heard in Yang Fan.


    "Of course not. You have said that the strong in this city can''t be provoked. With your help, the movement will only be greater." Yang Fan smiles.


    He left to watch the Youzu.


    Blood will be confused.


    The blood will naturally have no way to see, Yang Fan casually find a place to hide, his figure has disappeared.


    He went towards the blood pool.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way forward, the speed is against the sky.


    The blood pool is huge, including countless yous.


    The Youzu itself is actually the combination of Youming ghost Qi and rotten corpse.


    It will only retain its own memory and not be mastered by the nether world.


    But the rotten corpse can''t be kept forever. If the rotten corpse is lost, the ghost will arrest the soul immediately. In order to keep its corpse from completely decaying to a trace, a similar spirit understands the law of blood erosion.


    If the rotten corpse is eroded by blood, it can maintain a period of vitality. If the eroded blood is particularly powerful, it can maintain vitality for a long time, and even make its combat effectiveness more powerful.


    When this law gradually spread among the spirits in this life, the Youzu will go.


    The reason why these ethnic spirits are all dressed in sackcloth is also very simple. They can''t see people too ugly under their sackcloth.


    Yang Fan is now watching the blood shadow of Youzu in the blood pool, and then he looks at the huge blood shadow in the air.


    That guy''s strength is definitely not under Feng Jixuan.


    Feng Jixuan fought many wars. I don''t know whether he had fought with this blood shadow.


    But this blood shadow is absolutely his fear, and it goes without saying that he exists.


    Yang Fan went up again and watched the blood shadow. The blood shadow floated in the air and breathed, mainly absorbing the blood gas of the blood feather clan.


    He just smiled.


    Strong to strong, what can be said is that his heart is breathing and breathing the power of running combat power, and he doesn''t notice the existence of Yang Fan at all.


    As long as the self protective power of the blood shadow is destroyed a little, his consciousness can find an organic place to take advantage of.


    Finally, it is natural for him to be arrested into the chessboard like Feng Jixuan.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan had fallen into the blood pool.


    The blood pool is full of you people, but it is not fatalistic. There is no space for him to move.


    He continued to dive deeper into the blood pool.


    In an instant, he had unleashed the power of arresting the soul.


    Those ghosts who are invading and moistening their blood immediately stop moving.


    In this pool, most of the yous are still ordinary. Yang Fan''s soul arrest can''t resist them at all.


    The tumbling blood wave in the whole blood pool gradually calmed down. After a while, the bodies in sackcloth that had been all dyed blood floated up.


    It looks a little miserable. They are all rotten corpses, because they become fresh after soaking in blood and water.


    But a rotten corpse is a rotten corpse. It''s nothing more than a freshly broken corpse. In short, it''s a little ugly.


    "What''s going on?" The rest of the Youzu in the blood finally found it wrong.


    There are even you people who have left the blood pool for a long time. Suddenly, such great changes have taken place, and all families are afraid.


    No one will stand under the dangerous wall.


    The blood shadow in the air that is swallowing the blood filaments of the blood plume has also stopped its action, and its ugly blood colored eyes look down.


    Then it fell slowly, and the huge body fell into the blood pool. The blood pool was very deep and endless. The huge blood shadow floating on the surface gave people the feeling that he had been in the end.

 Chapter 1611

    The blood shadow falls into the blood pool, which is obviously sensing whether there is anything different in the blood pool.


    Its breathing is not only breathing, but also the blood water in the blood pool is shaking slightly.


    All the yous who fled outside the blood pool looked at the blood pool. Of course, they also wanted to see what happened, but this kind of thing can be figured out wherever they want.


    No one of you clan can see the slightest spider silk horse bend.


    Holding the soul or imprisoning the body is a great way to suddenly separate the soul from the body.


    It''s not that there is no law like this law, which makes people unable to see the clues of the disappearance or withering of the living, but obviously most laws can''t do it.


    The more so, the more you clan can''t see any clues.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blood in the blood pool goes up, which means that the blood shadow is swallowing the blood, which obviously means that all the blood should be pumped out of the blood pool immediately.


    The method is rough and simple. After the blood is completely removed, you can see more or less what is in the blood pool.


    Under the blood pool, Yang Fan had already prepared, and the cold star burst out, which was the power of the cold spring.


    The cold spring in the nether world is the embodiment of the extreme cold. It is not said that there is no cold spring in all regions to fight against, but it is absolutely extremely rare.


    What''s more, Hanquan is the power to restrain the ghost Qi of the nether world. It''s almost like playing to restrain the Youzu.


    At the edge of the blood pool, those secluded families quickly felt that the cold was tormenting their souls.


    The Youzu has four rotten corpses and mainly souls. It is already half human and half ghost, and even closer to ghosts.


    They may not be afraid of the cold, but they are absolutely afraid of the power of the cold spring.


    The blood pool is rising. It seems that 20% of the blood shadow is pulled out in an instant, but when the power of the cold spring rises in an instant, the blood beads are frozen in the air, and then there is all the blood in the blood pool.


    When the blood shadow didn''t react, the whole body of the blood shadow was frozen in the blood pool.


    The more powerful chill is approaching it, and then the blood on the surface of the body will be frozen.


    The blood shadow howled, and its violent struggle was obviously to burst all the blood ice in the blood pool, and the blood shadow also felt that the ice in the blood pool eroded his soul, which was definitely not as simple as ordinary ice stone.


    After struggling, the ice in the blood pool really couldn''t completely bind the blood shadow.


    Cold spring can suppress ghosts by restraining the power of ghosts rather than the cold itself. The cold is only an embodiment of the power of restraining ghosts.


    The cold spring is still eroding the soul of the blood shadow, but the control of the cold over the blood shadow is really about to collapse.


    Three cold stars appeared again from Yang Fan''s understanding of the sea. Before the blood shadow got away, the cold star quickly entered the blood shadow.


    More powerful chill began to appear from three places of blood shadow and body.


    The blood shadow will only be more angry and the struggle will be more amazing.


    This thing is always too big and strong. When he tries his best to resist, it is absolutely impossible to be frozen like those strong men of the blood feather clan.


    Blood clearing still needs the cooperation of the cleared person.


    The ice in the blood pool was finally completely crushed.


    The blood shadow rose into the sky. When it rose into the sky, there seemed to be three places on the huge blood body that were a little stiff.


    They are the positions of left leg, heart and neck. That''s because the three point cold star is moving nearby.


    The blood shadow beat those three parts continuously in the air, only because of the amazing cold to block the blood of the blood shadow itself. If the time is long, the potential of the blood soul is not unblocked.


    Naturally, the body of the Youzu will fester immediately, and only the soul of the Youzu will immediately provoke the ghost arrest messenger.


    The blood shadow was obviously flustered and angry, forgetting everything around him.


    Haunting.


    Yang Fan at the bottom of the blood pool has been launched. It''s more important to wait until now.


    The chessboard is invincible. Even if it is a strong person who is far from crushing himself in the face of the most powerful force, as long as his mind is lost or his body is seriously injured, the power of the chessboard, whether imprisoned or soul binding, can be launched.


    The soul of the blood shadow has reached the chessboard and still falls into the fourth space of the chessboard.


    No matter how tough he is, it''s of no use.


    This chessboard is similar to the crime tower in the town of subduing demons. At the same time, it is also more subtle than the crime tower in the town of subduing demons. For example, when Yang Fan got the rule of realizing his dream in the third grid, he became a demon conqueror.


    However, when the blood shadow soul was made, it was obvious that nothing was found on the chessboard.


    This was expected by Yang Fan. Although the blood shadow was strong, it could not be compared with Jixuan.


    It can''t compare with the injured Feng Jixuan.


    The soul of Feng Jixuan was made, and he didn''t get anything. Naturally, the soul of blood shadow is the same.


    Detain his soul.


    Now Yang Fan is hiding in his robe. He looks up at the sky.


    The blood shadow of the detained soul was originally extremely violent, but because the soul disappeared, it seemed to immediately lose all energy in the air.


    The huge body of the blood shadow fell down, and it fell back into the blood ice in the blood pool, and then his hands clung to the edge of the blood pool.


    The rotten hands did not move, and the bloody sackcloth cloak would not be cleaned up, and the cloak was scattered.


    The ugly body intertwined with dead bones and flesh was revealed, and the rotten body kept shaking, but it was not completely scattered.


    Even though the blood pool has melted into ice, it is also a blood pool. As long as you are in the blood pool, there is no problem.


    The consciousness of this blood shadow has completely disappeared, only the breath exists, and no one knows what happened.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. seven nights?"


    "Is he haunted by the nether world?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Those flustered Youzu are extremely frightened, and Youzu exists only to avoid being haunted by the nether world.


    There was only one reason why you people were once detained, that is, the body was rotten and could not be formed, and even one-third of the complete body could not be reached. In this case, there was no way to protect the soul.


    Naturally, the messenger of the nether world will come, and this blood shadow, that is, the so-called seven nights, is the most powerful body in the Youzu. It can be imagined if they are all detained.


    It''s strange that you people don''t fall into chaos.


    After Yang Fan watched a little, he wouldn''t care about these messy things.


    His robe still hides everything.


    The only defect of robes is that they are discovered immediately when the combat power is launched. The second defect is that they can only hide the shadow and can not turn the entity into nothingness.


    In addition, even if anything that can be attached, blood and dust fall on the surface of the robe, it will only remain untouched.


    Yang Fan rushed to the sky. Where can these so-called Youzu creatures feel.


    He disappeared quickly.


    "Incredible power!" The blood that has been mixed in the Youzu will be nothing more than extremely shocked.


    He can''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1612

    Shocked, the blood will not stay here all the time.


    But now he also knows his real use. He is really just a witness.


    When countless yous are in great panic and more powerful yous are approaching, Xue will know that he will stay for a long night, and he quickly left the city of heaven.


    There is still chaos in Tongtian city.


    In such a chaotic situation, not to mention that it is impossible for anyone to notice that the blood will leave, even if there are many Youzu who notice the departure.


    Qiye is one of the strongest of you clan. Now you clan must report all the existence of you clan.


    Now there are too many yous going up to the ice and snow city, and the blood will not be remarkable at all.


    In Jiufeng City, Yang Fan has returned. When the blood is coming, Yang Fan has already sat in the hall.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s blood will have no other emotions except excitement, "Yang tongshuai''s divine power is really not understandable to us. There is always a reason for the old city Lord to seal the sky."


    Now the blood will have nothing to say. If such words are said, it actually shows that he has completely opened his heart.


    Jiufeng city has always been the vision of the wind clan to control the mang wasteland, but the real enemy of the mang wasteland can only be the alien who will come again.


    If Jiufeng city can''t unite itself at present, it can be imagined that this area is dangerous.


    Yang Fan had handled the blood shadow easily before, which would really convince too many creatures.


    "I boast of great talent. I never pay attention to any strong person, but it''s really not worth mentioning compared with Yang Fan." The wind at the top also sighed.


    When he returned to Jiufeng City, Yang Fan was pushing every step. Without Yang Fan''s help, he would have many difficulties and even a dead end.


    None of them can be achieved by his super Tianjiao.


    "Brother Feng, you''re welcome. I''m just for myself." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    Occasionally, there is a necessity. He doesn''t make trouble by himself. He also gets what he needs all the way.


    The light flickered, and someone fell into the hall in the cloud. Its speed was amazing.


    It''s obviously the existence of the flying smoke army, "city Lord, there''s something going on in Murray!"


    The flying smoke army hurriedly said that when the flying smoke army was in great potential, its military configuration was extremely complete.


    In fact, according to the existence of Feiyan military state, Feng Jiyan leads its army alone, which can completely fend off one side.


    The information system of Jiufeng City, Feiyan army, is also quite complete.


    "What happened?" Before Feng Jingtian responds, Feng Jiyan has frowned and asked.


    "We wait and see from a distance. We should see a large number of Han Yu people in contact with moribu. It should be that something big has happened." The flying smoke army who informed the news said again.


    Yang Fan frowned. "Jiufeng city doesn''t need me for the time being. I''ll just go and have a look."


    The relationship between Han Department and Mori department is unknown to the practitioners of Jiufeng city. It is useless for them to know. Among them, only Yang fan can master the variables.


    In fact, Yang Fan seems to be able to roughly infer what happened in his domain.


    "I can only wait for your good news. This domain will jointly resist foreign enemies, but it is not something that can be easily achieved." The wind will not delay Yang Fan''s time.


    Resisting foreign enemies together is an ideal cognition. Things in the world have never been so simple.


    Jiufeng city is no better than night city. As the strongest human city in the domain, with evil wind and other departments, the alliance is more reliable.


    There is no guarantee that non aligned or even non-contact families will share the same ideas as these films.


    It''s also like Ding lingbu and Tongtian city. Their contact with foreign families is very beneficial.


    Unfortunately, the resources in this area are limited. When an alien comes, perhaps a family like Ding lingbu can be preserved, and the interests of most families will be infringed. This is the reason why Jiufeng city will fight to the end.


    No matter how difficult the road is, Jiufeng city will not change its own ideas.


    "There must be only good news next time we meet." Yang Fan''s expression was flat. He left the hall and went to Murray department.


    Xia Jiuyou hurried to follow, but Hou buchen stayed again.


    This guy stays in Jiufeng city and claims to be able to communicate between Xincheng and Jiufeng city at any time. In fact, it''s hard to say whether that''s the case.


    He seems to be interested in Fengling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest of moribu, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Tianyu and his generals are like great enemies.


    There are few non native practitioners in the jungle. There are very special reasons for those who can enter, and there are only three or five teams at most.


    Today''s movement is really a little amazing. More than a thousand Han Yu people have entered.


    Cold ministry continuously sent messengers to express their sincerity and said they were willing to shake hands with Mori department.


    The specific reason is also very reasonable. Although Feng Duanyue and commander Hanquan were rescued after being frozen, they are still in the cold ice.


    Fengduanyue is the blood clan of the cold Department, and commander Hanquan is one of the strongest commanders. In this way, it is too important for the cold Department to make two people.


    But this does not seem to be enough to allow the two sides to shake hands and make peace.


    The relationship between the two sides has made an exception. As Mori department, it will only kill you while you are ill. It''s a little strange to let them go easily.


    "Clan leader, the maple moon is coming." Beside Tianyu, the commander in chief of Jinyi said.


    The sky feather looks into the distance, the light wing vibrates, and the cold Department feather clan is coming.


    Those Yu people are all women.


    Feng Duanyue is the sister of Feng Duanyue and the daughter of the blood of the Han Yu nationality.


    Cold ministry continuously sent messengers to make peace. Murray ministry refused to contact and finally chose to let the daughter of Di blood come over.


    And only take more than a thousand people into the jungle. This is a doomed situation. Indeed, it is sincere.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Murray department is under a little pressure. If we don''t agree in this case, the relationship between the two sides will only be more irreparable.


    The maple moon has come, and that sincerity is really enough.


    Before Feng Duanyue took the female practitioners of the feather nationality to the wooden hall, the goddess of the blood of the feather nationality was indifferent and had a temperament similar to that of an iceberg.


    The smell of Han Tribe people has always been the same, but the maple broken moon is more indifferent.


    "I''ve seen chief Tianyu." Feng Duanyue looked cold and almost expressionless. She didn''t seem to have any pressure to die.


    This is also the difference between the cold Department and all ethnic groups. It is called that the blood of the cold Department is cold. In this case, the change of war intention of its ethnic group is enemy or friend, which can not be seen from the breath.


    This is actually an advantage.


    Tianyu was puzzled and said quietly, "commander Duanyue has indeed met the sincere requirements of our family. At present, it is not absolutely impossible to talk about it, but I don''t know what good will it do to our Murray department after forming an alliance with the cold Department?"


    "If the clan leader is willing to promise, my cold Department and Mori department will always be brothers, and the cold Department will be brothers and pay tribute at any time." Feng Duanyue is also a happy person, obviously prepared early.


    Although this condition is proposed, it is not attractive.

 Chapter 1613

    Tianyu''s expression doesn''t move. Of course, this sincerity is not enough.


    The rest of the strong moribu also showed dissatisfaction.


    If you want to agree to the conditions of the cold Department, it is purely a capital enemy for the Murray department, and there is no great benefit to be considered.


    However, if special conditions are put forward, it is impossible for the other party to agree.


    In fact, moribu did not expect Feng Duanyue to come in person, and was a little unprepared for the negotiation.


    When the light and shadow fall, there are two more figures, Yang Fan and Xia Jiuyou.


    Seeing the surprised expression of the two moribu people, they greeted one after another.


    The opposite Feng Duanyue quickly locked Yang Fan''s eyes.


    With so many clansmen fleeing back, everyone can see why the Cold Spring Department and the cold wing department were defeated.


    Feng Duanyue knows that Yang Fan is the real key.


    "Are you the Terran who can resist the strong cold?" Seeing Yang Fan, Feng Duanyue was obviously excited. She immediately opened her mouth without covering up and scolded.


    "Who are you?" Yang Fan rolled his eyes.


    The Tianyu clan immediately told Yang Fan about the situation.


    Yang Fan looked at Feng Duanyue with a relaxed expression. "Come to talk about this kind of thing. How do I feel that you don''t respect me very much?"


    Feng Duanyue''s face is black. She really doesn''t respect Yang Fan. Although there are no bad words in her previous inquiry, everyone can notice the details of her tone and eyes. "No, no, your excellency misunderstood. My Han Tribe has never smiled when talking. In fact, I have great respect for the mori tribe and the Terran."


    The female feather nationality forced herself to speak soft words to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "Don''t waste time. I already know what you mean when you come here. If you want to release Feng Duanyue and his wife, it''s easy. Just exchange cold spring."


    There was doubt in the eyes of the moribu people. They had heard of the cold spring many times since they defeated the Han people last time.


    But they still don''t know what this cold spring is.


    It seems a little offensive for Yang Fan to exchange Hanquan for something related to the interests of Murray department.


    But the Mori tribe also know that Yang Fan will never let them suffer. Now just listen.


    "This......" Feng Duanyue was surprised and was obviously confused.


    She obviously never thought that Yang Fan would say this directly.


    Cold spring is too important to the cold part.


    The cold part of the Yu nationality has the power of holding the cold ice, and the cold spring has a great auxiliary effect on its nationality.


    Especially the Cold Spring Department, which is the strongest army in the cold Department, is completely formed by relying on the cold spring.


    If the cold Department loses the cold spring, the combat power foundation of the whole cold Department will be greatly reversed immediately, and it will be extremely difficult to compete with Murray department.


    "Why? The cold Department seems to have no sincerity?" Yang Fan smiled again.


    Feng Duanyue''s eyes turned. "There''s no problem with this." She promised a little readily.


    Yang Fan deflated his mouth, and the Tianyu next to him had already come up, "commander Yang, this chick has no sincerity. Hanquan family really doesn''t know what it is, but if it''s extremely important, I don''t think she can easily agree according to her identity."


    The rest of the Murray tribe.


    Feng Duanyue risked her life to come in. She is just a pioneer in negotiation. Some things can be overthrown by the cold Department even if she can promise. Besides, her previous expression was wrong.


    Murray department are all millennium old foxes. This micro expression is too easy to judge.


    Yang Fan smiled and waved to everyone not to interfere for the time being.


    Tianyu frowned. Naturally, he knew that Yang Fan must have an idea. He would not say more to commander Zhu.


    Feng Duanyue saw that the strong men of the Mori Department doubted her in their eyes and obviously clenched their teeth. Then she became a little confused when she saw the people retreat. "I can promise commander Yang''s conditions. I don''t know what commander Yang means?"


    "It''s not interesting. I can go to the cold Department with you immediately." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "What?" Tianyu and other people are stupid.


    Yang Fan must have a backhand, which is 100% sure.


    But they really didn''t expect Yang Fan to come out suddenly.


    Yang Fan''s fighting power is superb and his magic power is amazing.


    However, as far as the upper limit of combat power is concerned, in fact, everyone can see that there is still a gap between him and Tianyu.


    At most, it''s just that in some special scenes, such as fighting against the Cold Spring Department, we will get the greatest results at the least cost.


    If there is a real fight, he will have to drink a pot if he wants to win any commander-in-chief and strong army, let alone one.


    Go deep into the tiger''s den, not to mention.


    Seeing that the moribu people reacted too much, Yang Fan still had a flat expression in his eyes. "Why should chief Tianyu worry? Since the two sides are going to cooperate, they must be honest with each other. Commander Duanyue is absolutely trustworthy."


    "That... That''s natural. I have absolutely no bad heart for Feng Duanyue..." Feng Duanyue obviously didn''t expect Yang Fan to promise so readily.


    Tianyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was speechless.


    Yang Fan promised to go to the cold part. In an instant, it had a great impact on his cognition, but he reacted again a little longer.


    Yang fan can''t joke about this kind of thing, "then I wish commander Yang a pleasant journey and everyone at your disposal."


    "One person is OK. If there is more, it will be slow. Thank the patriarch for his kindness." Yang Fan blinked at Tianyu again.


    Tianyu still smiles bitterly, and the powers of moribu can only look at each other.


    Although we know that Yang Fan must have the idea to deal with it, we still can''t adapt to it.


    Feng Duanyue can only suppress the joy, "commander Yang is really a cheerful person, where are we..."


    "Start now." Yang Fan won''t waste time with her and still said cheerfully.


    Feng Duanyue was overjoyed and quickly urged the Han Yu nationality to turn around. As a result, Yang Fan was faster than them and had gone out of the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the jungle, Yang Fan walks alone.


    Feng Duanyue wrapped it with the wing army.


    At any time, another Yu nationality came to inform the news and determined that there was no pursuit in the Mori department, and the fengduanyue will only become easier.


    She has seen Yang Fan, "commander Yang, my cold Department is very different from the Murray department, especially the daughter of the feather nationality in the family is more beautiful. I will make good arrangements for you at that time."


    The feather girl was obviously a little complacent and could say anything.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "These things don''t need to be talked about first, and it''s hard to ask you before in front of too many people. Now I have to ask why you made the previous concessions and don''t hide anything, because now Mori department and I don''t have to have anything with you."


    The expression is plain, the eyes are joking and contemptuous, and Yang Fan will only make Feng duanbai feel the pressure immediately.


    Yang Fan''s indifferent attitude is nothing more than that he can infer the possibility of commitment at will.


    Feng Duanyue bit his teeth and his face was black.


    At present, she has only one feeling. Yang Fan is totally different from Tianyu. He doesn''t even have the basic quality of the strong. He can do anything without morality.

 Chapter 1614

    He said he was going to the cold Department. Now it''s clear that if Feng Duanyue''s answer is not satisfactory, Yang Fan will change his face immediately.


    She can''t keep Yang Fan. Instead, she will only be kept by the other party.


    Feng Duanyue was gnashing her teeth and pondering, and then she had to be honest.


    In fact, there is a way to thaw fengduanyue in the cold part.


    Just after thawing, they will be half dead.


    As Tianyu and other strong people in moribu know, although these two people are important, they are not important enough to make cold Department humble.


    The real reason is quite complicated.


    After the cold part got the cold spring, its combat power soared and gradually became the strong part of the Yu nationality.


    However, there is also a place of self-control. The spiritual breath is exhausted in this domain. In addition to competing for spiritual breath, the most important thing for the existence of all ethnic blood is, of course, to bind spiritual breath to their own ethnic land.


    In addition to the natural spiritual breath, if the super strong of all races are extinguished, its soul and breath cannot be easily dissipated.


    Just because it is not only the looking up totem of a family, but also the resource of a family, even if the ancestors were strong, the spirit breath was too strong.


    The biggest problem of the cold Department now is that the cold spring has forcibly improved the combat power of its department, which has also affected the existence of the totem spirits of those ancestors.


    "In the past, the influence of the spirit of our ancestors was not extremely powerful because of the promotion of the fighting power of a family because of the cold spring, but it really can''t be ignored after the last thing." Maple broken moon gnashing teeth.


    She knows she can''t lie in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan smiled. He knew that the feather woman was absolutely telling the truth this time. "It''s unusual for you to persist until now."


    Jiuquan, regardless of cold spring and Yin spring, has the greatest impact on soul power.


    Putting the cold spring and the soul together is the way for the soul to die.


    Jiuquan is originally aimed at the power of the nether world. Unless the law of cultivation of the soul is consistent with the attribute of Jiuquan, there may be a chance to escape from the heaven.


    It seems that Yang Fan has encountered a ghost in Xueyu city before. This situation is extremely rare for most cases.


    Feng Duanyue''s face turned black, and then seemed to give birth to some hope, "ask commander yang to help the spirit of our ancestors!"


    She saw that Yang Fan was so relaxed. Of course, she knew that Yang Fan could master this matter easily.


    "Yang Xiaofan is still in charge of this matter."


    Cold spring restrains the soul. There is no saying before or after.


    Feng Duanyue said that Hanquan could bear the restraint of his soul before. Of course, it was the so-called expert in the cold Department. Yang Fan was very interested.


    Feng Duanyue was stunned again. She obviously didn''t expect Yang Fan to master this matter so accurately. "It''s Jing Shatian. He is the super weapon refiner of my Yu nationality and the only talent for refining tools."


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "I thought you would hide this person''s identity. For this reason, I believe your sincerity."


    In such a domain, the strong living are more important than the withered dead. After all, the living have the power of inheritance, and the strength of the dead will be much smaller.


    When fighting with the cold spring army, its army showed amazing combat power. The real meaning was still based on the use of the cold spring. Yang Fan, the weapon refiner behind it, felt amazing at that time.


    This is the most important foundation of the whole cold spring. If Feng Duanyue says now, everything is OK.


    Feng Duanyue still clenched her teeth and showed joy in her eyes. "Yang tongshuai, should we move forward immediately?"


    "Go to the cold part first. I can''t tell why if I don''t look." Yang Fan''s expression was still bland.


    Feng Duanyue was completely ecstatic. She hurried to urge her female army, and then they went to the cold part at top speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold part, cold region.


    The rise of this Yu nationality is not long, but if you must say which one has risen for a long time in the mang wilderness world, it is actually a topic of little value.


    At the time of clan balance, some tribes have been fighting. As long as the balance of one clan is broken, the whole wilderness world may be affected.


    There are not many tribes in this domain that have really inherited for a long time.


    Now the whole cold part is still filled with cold, with no cold spring and ice, but the air is full of flying people.


    In a chilly square, the wing troops of the brigade are full.


    There are both light winged and wing winged people. It''s obvious from the atmosphere that the situation in this area is a little critical.


    In the sky, there seems to be another smell of violence hovering everywhere.


    Outside the whole clan domain, many Yu people seem to be praying with their magic wands.


    In fact, that''s the array that binds the soul. The Yu people holding the staff look more and more tired. After they pray in the air for a period of time, another group of Yu people will go to change shifts instead.


    It is a matter of great consumption of practice and energy consciousness.


    Moreover, there are too many Yuzu praying with a staff in order to keep the souls of their ancestors in the cold part of the jurisdiction.


    Now the consumption of the whole cold part is too much.


    At the top of the square, all the strong people in the cold part of the Yu nationality have been in place. The highest place can only be the patriarch. On the left side of the patriarch is the king of the Yu nationality grand priest.


    He looks extremely young.


    This is the real super strong person who has known for thousands of years. It is an unprecedented generation. There has never been such a talent in the Yu nationality.


    "Patriarch, it''s not a way for our family to go on like this. We don''t have to fight like this. Finally, we collapse with the interior!" Seeing the replacement of the Yu people in the air is too tired. The commander of the Yu people can''t help but speak.


    The expression of the cold clan leader will only become more ugly, "Xiaoyue has no news for the time being."


    The subordinates looked at each other.


    Feng Duanyue is the most important patriarch of this family, and the patriarch is a daughter.


    Of course, it is sincerity among sincerity for such an important person to go to the Murray department.


    But no one really hopes about this. The relationship between Murray department and cold Department has fallen out. Normally, the other party will only kill you while you are ill. Where will they talk to you about anything.


    "Patriarch, I don''t think it''s necessary to wait now." The first scene on the left broke the sky and said again.


    "Broken sky, what do you mean?" The patriarch was a little stunned.


    There are too many meanings in this sentence, and some of them must not be faced directly.


    For example, if Feng Duanyue is forcibly left by the Mori department, it is not a general possibility.


    Jing Po Tian snorted again, and his anger was also clearly revealed. "At present, the best plan for our family is to strike first. The loss of not fighting is already great, and the loss of fighting is also great. Why can''t we fight to the death directly!"

 Chapter 1615

    Jing broke the sky and all the strong people in the cold part looked at each other.


    Where is the Murray department so easy to invade? The death battle is not a big loss, it is just looking for death.


    It''s better to die at night than to seek death directly. At present, even if the cold part is under strong pressure, it''s really nothing.


    "Patriarch, commander Duanyue is back!" The pressure of the various powers was huge, but then someone quickly sent a message. It was the sentinel in the cold part.


    Then all the strong in the cold part looked into the distance, and the light wings flashed in the sky.


    Among the countless light wings, another pair of light wings seems to be different. That''s Yang Fan.


    Because of the existence of two wings, the speed of the feather is long.


    However, this kind of thing also has a lot to do with combat power. Yang Fan''s combat power can easily crush the maple and break the mountain.


    His non-native light wings swept over, and his speed could not be inferior to that of the feather nationality.


    "Is that the guy who suppressed Feng Duanyue and commander Hanquan?"


    Soon, after all the strong cold fighters caught Yang Fan, they quickly responded to what:


    Yang Fan monopolized Hanquan army and Hanyi army. At that time, as long as the troops who escaped back, more or less people had seen Yang Fan.


    Even if it is an extremely long distance, the Yu nationality itself has another characteristic of any ethnic group, that is, their eyes are sharp. They quickly understand Yang Fan''s face, which is also very normal.


    "That''s him!"


    "Does he dare to come to us?"


    More screams came out, and these guys seemed to bite their teeth when they saw Yang Fan.


    "Is he the guy who made trouble?" The scene on the left is obviously a little disdainful, and it is extremely arrogant to look at the sky.


    "Show me some respect!" The patriarch also drank and scolded.


    Feng Duanyue went here because of Yang Fan. No one in this family could think that Feng Duanyue could really invite Yang Fan.


    Because unexpectedly, it was understandable that there was an immediate emotional explosion when this happened.


    At this time, only the patriarch can calm down. He knows that the cold Department now has a request from Yang Fan, not from them.


    In an instant, the patriarch had made an extremely respectful appearance, and he stood up.


    Other strong people of the feather clan have their own thoughts, but at least they have to be courteous on the surface.


    Feng Duanyue and Yang Fan have fallen in front of everyone.


    Yang Fan kept silent and glanced at the film slightly.


    The army has gathered, and it is self-evident what it will do, and the atmosphere in the whole tribe is extremely dignified.


    There is a strong breath of soul in the air, which is running in all directions. It seems to escape here.


    It''s not that the souls of the ancestors of this family are not pious enough, but the erosion force of the cold on the soul is too amazing. No matter how pious the sacrifice is, the soul can''t bear it. How can it not escape.


    The power of sacrifice was originally to let the souls of ancestors always protect the safety of the family, the soul is comfortable, and the blood of the natural family will be inherited smoothly.


    Now the air is full of Yu people holding magic wands who are forcibly binding the spirits of ancestors in the cold Department, which makes people feel a little strange.


    This is actually similar to the situation of locking up your children at home. How can the soul of our ancestors treat them like this.


    "Patriarch, this is commander Yang. He is willing to help our family solve everything!" In front of zhuqiang, Feng Duanyue hurriedly and solemnly said.


    The patriarch did not dare to neglect, "commander Yang has something to prepare. Our family will make every effort to prepare. Thank you for not avoiding past grievances."


    You don''t have to be direct. Just understand.


    Everyone knows that there must be extremely important conditions for Yang Fan to come. They are waiting for Yang Fan to say that they are ready.


    Feng Duanyue''s expression will only become more solemn, "commander Yang''s request is that we hand over the cold spring."


    "What?" All the people of the Yu nationality were stunned. Maybe someone understood it and couldn''t accept it, but the most unacceptable thing was Jing Po Tian. He jumped out immediately.


    Yang Fan smiled and glanced at each other. He was not surprised that this guy would jump out.


    The status of a group of super weapon refiners is really important.


    But no matter how important it is, it can''t be more important than the patriarch.


    Before the cold clan leader spoke, he reacted so much that he could only be arrogant.


    "What''s your opinion?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "How dare you make such a request?" Jingpo has a murderous look in his eyes.


    The rise of the cold part is due to the cold spring and him. It is he who can make the cold spring exert more powerful power.


    If someone else is sure, the effect will only be too much worse.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were bland. There was no murderous spirit in his eyes. He only joked.


    Since he dares to come, he is fearless. It''s bullshit to have Hanquan in the Hanquan army, not to mention the guy opposite.


    In fact, Yang Fan doesn''t need to ask. Just looking at his eyes and breath, it can be inferred that this guy is the so-called King breaking sky.


    Those who are better at refining utensils are naturally different in temperament.


    "Jing Po Tian, get back!" The patriarch''s expression was also dignified.


    Yang Fan came all the way. Feng Duanyue said to solve everything. Is this a small matter.


    No matter whether Yang fan can solve everything or not, it is absolutely impossible for this family to offend him because of a broken sky. At least let Yang Fan try.


    Jingpo snorted and had to retreat, but his uninhibited intention to look at Yang Fan could not be restrained.


    After Jing Po Tian retreated, the patriarch saw that Yang Fan was still solemn, "the people under commander Yang are so rude that you laugh."


    Yang Fan''s expression was still plain. "I came here to do great things. How can I be rude and send me away!"


    "This..." the patriarch''s expression was distorted, and he turned back and immediately wanted to scold Jing Po Tian.


    At present, there is basically no need to ask how to choose or not. What Yang Fan did over here can be replaced by Jing Shatian.


    Hanquan is really important. To promote the combat effectiveness of this department, it is directly combined with the strong Department of the Yu nationality.


    However, the power of ancestral soul power totem has little impact on a family in a short time, but if it is really lost, the qi circulation of the whole family''s blood will change immediately.


    In this area, there are many people without cold spring, and there are also many people who rise steadily with the power of totem protection.


    It can be said that if there is no cold spring, it will have a great impact on this family in a short time, and there may even be the disaster of family extinction.


    However, if there is no totem sacrifice, the family may not have the disaster of family extinction, but must disappear within the visible time, and even if the so-called visible time is longer, it is not acceptable to the family.


    "The patriarch doesn''t have to react so much. I''ve solved the problem. It''s not too late for you to do anything. I may not be able to handle it easily." Yang Fan turned sharply.


    He said faintly again.


    Feng Duanyue or other strong people in the cold part, their expressions were extremely embarrassed.


    Yang Fan is too joking about such an important thing.


    But it is precisely because Yang Fan is so relaxed that it may show that it is easy for him.

 Chapter 1616

    Soon, the patriarch drank Jing Shatian back, and then he quickly invited Yang Fan to go towards the cold spring.


    Just because Yang Fan said, he wanted to see the cold spring first.


    Jing Botian and others flicked the light wings and followed behind Yang Fan. Jing Botian had already felt in front of him.


    "Brother Tian, what shall we do next?"


    His little brother asked.


    "Hum, just because he wants to make hands and feet on the cold spring, this is the cold part!" Jing Po Tian''s vicious way.


    There is no doubt that Yang Fan does have the power to control the cold spring.


    In extremely remote areas, the cold spring army was blessed by the cold spring to exert a strong chill, but Yang fan can still suppress it.


    Of course, Yang Fan has the power to crack the cold spring.


    His coming closer to the cold spring will not affect his ability.


    However, as Jing Botian said, this is the cold part and his base camp.


    He doesn''t know how many prohibitions have been set in this domain. Yang Fan''s proximity to the cold spring may be more powerful to restrain the cold spring, but Jing Shatian himself will only be more confident than Yang Fan.


    After Jing Po Tian spoke, all the remaining Han Yu people nodded, "brother Tian, you don''t have to deal with him so much trouble. He can restrain the power of the cold spring in the distance. What he can restrain is only the end of the strength of the cold spring. Maybe you don''t need to do it at all when it''s close."


    "Hum, would I underestimate him?" Jingpo sky is still cold hum.


    They watched Yang Fan move forward, and then followed him, no matter what else.


    It is the only frozen place in the cold part. It is a bare mountain.


    Its mountain is just an iceberg. It can be predicted that the cold spring is in the iceberg.


    The law of hiding the cold spring in the cold part is different from others. This is all later.


    Near the cold spring, the people of the cold Department looked again, "commander Yang, do you see any clues?" Said the patriarch.


    Yang Fan is looking at the sky. He doesn''t look at the cold spring first. He looks at the soul that hovers and collides in great chaos.


    The collision of remnant souls is irregular. Obviously, they just want to leave this domain, and the souls are intertwined. They can''t tell who is who, at least for most creatures who can watch the soul.


    However, he easily understood the details. The soul binding force of the chessboard was slightly sensed, and each soul force could be divided into extremely detailed.


    Such a powerful law can''t be said to arrest the soul.


    It is common sense that the premise of directional arrest of the soul is to identify the soul first.


    "One of them has an extremely powerful soul. Is it the ancestor of sitting in the cold part recently?" After Yang Fan looked a little, he had said.


    Even if the soul of sacrifice is complete, it will gradually disappear with time.


    Especially in such a region, the final destination of the soul is actually absorbed and refined by the people.


    Too tired. This is the result of all souls.


    Naturally, the newly dead soul will be extremely powerful.


    "That''s right. The former patriarch Hu Yuxie, who has been away for only 1200 years, is also the first super strong man in the rise of our family!" The patriarch hurriedly said.


    "What we need to protect is the soul of our ancestors!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Indeed!" The other strong men of the feather nationality sighed.


    The power of the soul will not dissipate if the people sacrifice well.


    If the soul does not dissipate, it can play 100% of its combat power in its clan land.


    If the cold Department is guarded by evil, it is definitely a very difficult existence to target, not to mention that no one can break through the iron wall like the Murray department.


    This is the reason why the cold ministry attaches so much importance to this matter.


    Yang Fan nodded. "Let''s leave first."


    Under the doubt of Han clan leader, he hurried to drive away all the people.


    No one has 100% confidence whether Yang fan can make the effect they want.


    But Yang Fan''s current confidence really comforted them.


    The current choice is nothing but cooperation.


    All the strong men of the feather nationality and the wing army have left. Everyone is watching Yang Fan from a distance. No one knows what he will do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the iceberg, Yang Fan, don''t be too relaxed.


    After the departure of the Yu people, Xiao Jiu appeared in the sea of knowledge long ago. "The cold spring has nine laws to fill the ghost, one of which is the law of heaven, earth and man, and the other is the law of four elephants. Now you can directly practice the law of five elements on the power of the fifth cold spring."


    "What law is that?" Yang Fan had been prepared, otherwise he wouldn''t have come at all.


    In fact, to solve the problem of cold part, there are three talents rule is enough.


    He just came by to fix the five element rule.


    Boom!


    When a micro habit invaded, Yang Fan saw that there was another starlight on Xiao Jiu''s body, and then came towards his body.


    He sensed that there was a sharp breath on his body and wanted to break the iceberg under his feet.


    He didn''t move at all. The sharp icy breath came out from his feet, and its winding was not only slowly extending towards the whole iceberg.


    The sound of the iceberg gurgling came out. I don''t know whether it was tightly tightened and cracked or chopped open.


    Everyone saw that the iceberg was gradually collapsing and would collapse immediately later.


    The scene in the distance broke the sky, but it was just a cold hum. Breaking the iceberg was not a real power, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But the cold spring in the iceberg has appeared.


    Wait a moment, everyone starts.


    Scanning his eyes, four stars appeared in Yang Fan''s body. That was the four cold stars. At the same time, a little cold star also rose in the fifth cold spring, that is, the cold spring of the cold part.


    The five point cold stars are obviously attracted to each other, and they are about to converge immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the scene broke the sky and clearly showed suspicion.


    Just because the current scene is obviously a sign that he can''t understand.


    The rest of the Yu people can do nothing but look dignified.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the five cold stars that seemed to be gathering suddenly scattered.


    It occupies five directions, which are the five directions of East, South, West, North and middle.


    The five point cold star shows five colors again, which are green, white, black, red and yellow, which is also the color of the five elements.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the light of heaven and earth was dim. It was not the absence of light, but the whole region of the cold part seemed to sneak under the earth.


    Or there is no earth at all, but the cold part is now diving into nothingness.


    Then, an extremely strange and terrible scene is taking place, with ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere.


    It is definitely not a human realm, but a wild hell.


    The spirits of the Yu nationality only have scary expressions, and no one knows what happened.


    No one can fall in the netherworld.


    Even if it is the spirit of the ancestors of the Yu nationality, it is also because the people have a foothold for sacrifice and piety that they can avoid being detained by the nether world.


    The netherworld is a place that everyone can''t avoid.

 Chapter 1617

    Boom!


    Countless ghost spirits rise, and they merge with the five elements cold stars.


    The cold is still there, and the cold star disappears gradually. Then the ghost spirit gradually takes shape. It is the shadow of evil spirits.


    Five huge evil spirits still occupy the five element position, which is above the cold spring in the cold part.


    In other words, although there is a cold spring, there is no cold part. This is the location of the nether world of hell.


    All the Yu people were stunned. Yang Fan in the distance has opened his eyes.


    The Yu people saw the scene in front of them, and he could see it clearly.


    However, his feelings are completely different from those of outsiders. He knows that he has the power to watch the nether world.


    As long as he wants to see the nether world at any time, it''s just a thought, nothing more than consuming his strong combat power.


    "Although it can''t be powerful, I have to say it''s too useful." Yang Fan sighed.


    "You really underestimate the Five ghosts handling method, but it can also be understood that the weak like you must understand the skill of the strong. It must be the emperor begging for a golden job." Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu only despised Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless, "what power is there?"


    "Guess?" Xiao Jiu began to sell again.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. Others took an old grandfather with him. He also took an old grandfather with him. He guessed whether he could move or not.


    "The Five ghosts carrying rule can''t just watch the nether world. There must be something related to carrying." He added.


    "Wrong!" Xiao Jiu was resolute. Maybe she thought Yang Fan did have the possibility to answer the correct answer. She immediately shouted, "this handling is not the other handling. You can learn this method. From then on, as long as there is the power of cold spring, you can come and go at will. This is a powerful power of transmission. At least it is too useful for you at present."


    "Really?" Yang Fan was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t wait for Xiao Jiu''s hint. It seemed that he had sensed the real formula of the Five ghosts carrying method.


    He fell into the cold spring.


    He just fell into the cold spring and slightly drove his mind. At the next breath, he immediately entered its transmission space-time.


    In another moment, he looked ahead. It was ghostly and bright. It was still cold.


    The scene in front of him was the new city, "this... Is really a powerful force..."


    Yang Fan couldn''t hide his excitement.


    As Xiao Jiu said, in the wild world, or in any domain, such transmission power is too amazing.


    One of them can save the huge energy consumed by transmission. The most important point is that as long as there is a cold spring, he can transmit at will.


    Now Yang Fan knows that there is a yellow spring in the sea.


    In fact, if he makes good use of the yellow spring in the sea, he can transmit the meaning infinitely where he goes and where the yellow spring is outside the sea.


    The variables in this are too amazing. I don''t know how much more he can deal with the situation.


    "Commander Yang!" Standing on the edge of the cold spring in the new city, the imperial court patrol immediately found him.


    The patrol guards were extremely surprised.


    "Don''t say I''m back. I have something else to do." Yang Fan quickly stopped the guards.


    The guard immediately covered his mouth and looked mysterious.


    Yang Fan started his consciousness, and later he appeared in another yellow spring, which is the cold spring in the north of the city.


    Then he appeared in the cold spring in the west of the city.


    In another moment, he had disappeared in the cold spring of the new city, and he appeared in the cold spring of the cold part again.


    "Have people disappeared?"


    "What happened?"


    The strong people in the cold Department were stunned. The scene of hell and the nether world in front of them was still amazing. They were all in the nether world. The evil spirits of the five elements seemed violent. They didn''t dare to look directly at the amazing scene.


    If Yang Fan disappears, they will only suspect that Yang Fan not only put them together, but put them in a hundred and ten ways.


    "Hateful guy, patriarch, we''re in a hole!" Jing Botian has arrived at the patriarch.


    "You don''t fucking talk his mother!" At this time, the patriarch is only angry.


    We must not let Jing Shatian disturb the morale of the army.


    Jing Po Tian was indignant and wanted to talk more. As a result, the strong of the Yu nationality looked ahead because Yang Fan appeared again.


    Yang Fan appears, the Five ghosts converge, and everything disappears.


    The scene of hell cannot be captured. There is no ghost spirit, and the cold spring is still in front of everyone.


    The most important thing is that the souls of the Yu nationality circling against the chaos in the sky are obviously gradually becoming peaceful, and their intertwined power is disappearing.


    Then a little soul power is returning to its place.


    The outline of the soul becomes clearer and clearer.


    After fully converging their own souls, the residual soul consciousness is somewhat unknown and some are relatively clear.


    They gradually hid in the middle of the earth and went to the tomb, and some went to the altar of sacrifice.


    There are also a small number of remnant souls in the air.


    They are the most complete souls. Consciousness still exists. They need to know what happened.


    One of the most powerful souls is undoubtedly the existence of evil.


    "What happened?" Yuxie inquired in the air.


    "The younger generation disdained to let our ancestors suffer, because we are not weak in controlling the cold spring, which seems to have invaded the souls of our ancestors!" The patriarch and the people have knelt down.


    Jing Botian is also angry, but in this case, he can''t do without kneeling.


    Now only Yang Fan is still standing still.


    Yuyu''s evil soul''s eyes naturally fell on Yang Fan, "I feel that our ghost will fall on the nether world. Did you save our department?"


    Yu Xie seems calm, but he is a little excited.


    The soul of the super ancestors of the Yu nationality has a strong ability to protect this nationality. If it is really detained by the nether world, the next outcome of the cold part of the Yu nationality can be imagined.


    Yang Fan frowned. "As I see now, your soul seems to have been detained by the nether world."


    "What?" The cold tribe was frightened and pale when they grew up.


    Then all the people in the cold Department looked evil again.


    Yuxie is the most important soul of this cult, and its power can be imagined.


    Zhuqiang didn''t look good. When they looked closely, they seemed to see that there were some differences in Yu Xie.


    The soul power of Yu Xie is indeed a little weak.


    "Don''t be excited. The cold spring originally belongs to Jiuquan. Isn''t it normal for it to devour the soul and send it to the nether world?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He had already seen that the evil soul was missing a soul.


    In fact, you don''t have to look at it. As he said, it''s a matter of course.


    Under the evil doubt, he sighed slightly, "I really didn''t expect that this cold spring belongs to the nine springs. We just want to avoid the nether world. Who wants the nether world to be around us? It''s not a big problem to remove one soul and one soul. After all, we will be destroyed sooner or later."


    It seems that Yu Xie is also very open. Maybe it feels like the old man is going to die.

 Chapter 1618

    The Yu people all have dignified expressions. How can they accept such a truth in fact.


    "The scenery breaks the sky!" Suddenly, the patriarch shouted at his side.


    Jing Po Tian was surprised. In fact, when he saw Yang Fan descending the film into the nether world, he was close to collapse.


    It''s not a power he can''t compare, it''s a power he can''t imagine.


    The great pressure from the bottom of his heart still made him unable to refute Yang Fan before, but when the real patriarch scolded, he couldn''t bear it at all, "patriarch, no matter what I do!"


    "Damn guy, didn''t you say it absolutely didn''t have much impact on the soul of ancestors?" The patriarch is still cold.


    "No... patriarch, he is surnamed Yang. It''s like this!" Since he collapsed and couldn''t say anything, Jing Po Tian didn''t make excuses.


    Previously, the influence of cold spring on the soul was really not too great. Although it was not close to the death of evil for 1200 years, it had been suffering from cold spring for at least 1000 years.


    It''s not too serious to lose a soul in a thousand years.


    The real soul wants to escape from this film, in fact, it is the result of the defeat of Yang Fan and Murray department and the spread of Hanquan army to Hanquan.


    The most serious responsibility seems to lie with Yang Fan.


    "Damn guy, I still don''t know how to repent. Do you think the current scene has something to do with Commander Yang? Pull it down!" The patriarch continued to be angry.


    There have been several strong people in the cold region for a long time, and they went up in a circle.


    The strength of the scenery breaking the sky lies in the control of the cold spring.


    At present, the cold spring has been manipulated by Yang Fan. Where is his chance.


    In fact, even if the cold spring can be manipulated, it is of little use.


    If he can fight against the real cold strong, he should be the patriarch, not the high priest of this clan.


    At the next breath, Jing Po Tian will be taken away immediately.


    "Why?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Thank you, commander Yang!" Jingpo was overjoyed and immediately opened his mouth to thank him.


    Of course, he knows what punishment he will be punished for what he does. Obviously, he absolutely doesn''t want to bear it.


    The patriarch was a little embarrassed. "Yang tongshuai, this guy looks like a mole ant to you. Naturally, you don''t have to see the same thing as him, but his mistakes without punishment are really against the rules of the clan."


    "Is that right? Forget it, you can do it!" Yang Fan changed his mouth in an instant, and a joking look appeared in his eyes.


    The flash in his eyes clearly expressed that he was really talking and playing, but he had to write two words called cunning.


    The strong people of the Yu nationality almost vomited blood. No one thought it was all for this. Yang Fan was still in the mood to joke.


    The patriarch''s face was filled with black gas, and then asked to drag Jing Botian down. The guy was finally dragged down.


    In the scene, everyone looks at Yang Fan and his expression is a little complicated.


    At present, as long as this family is concerned with the repair of evil souls, it naturally has the ability to keep it.


    It''s not a big problem to be able to defend and not attack. After all, Murray Department has been like this for so many years.


    But the Cambodian people always feel that Yang Fan is a little unable to interact.


    "You don''t have to worry about this cold spring. Although its ownership belongs to me, its use right can still belong to you." Seeing that the scenery is far away from the sky, Yang Fan said faintly.


    what?


    I can''t believe the result.


    The patriarch and others fell into shock again.


    Yang Fan said he would exchange the cold spring for it. What right of use is involved in it. This place of life and death and this division are really drunk.


    "What does commander Yang mean?" The patriarch couldn''t believe that Yang Fan didn''t have any intention. He asked in a cold sweat.


    "What can I mean? If I stay here, I''ll stay here. If the right to use it belongs to you, I''ll belong to you. Do you think I''m lying?" Yang Fan''s righteous and awe inspiring way.


    Of course he is not a liar, but it is nonsense to say that he has no selfishness.


    There is only one reason for him to operate like this, just for one more transmission point.


    The cold spring cannot be too close, otherwise it will turn into nothingness and return to the nether world.


    He planted three cold springs in the new city and spent a lot of effort to close them to each other.


    The advantage is that the array of three cold springs adds strong shelter to the new city.


    Now the sheltering power of the new city is enough, but the transmission point is too important for him. It''s too normal for him to choose so.


    The cold Department helps him guard this cold spring. He doesn''t worry about safety.


    "Well... Yang tongshuai, thank you so much, but our department really has no talent to control the cold spring..." or Feng Duanyue has a thick skin.


    She has completely believed Yang Fan''s words.


    Jing Po Tian has offended Yang Fan, so he can''t use it anymore. Another cold spring is still in the cold part, which will still affect Yu Xie and other souls.


    Feng Duanyue asked, in fact, there are many hints.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll solve it." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    The Yu people showed all kinds of excitement. Yang Fan''s control over the cold spring can directly kill the scenery and break the sky.


    The reason why they are unwilling to hand over the cold spring is that they are afraid that they will have no offensive power against tribes such as moribu in the future.


    Although it is good to keep success, it is too passive.


    When Yang Fan took away the cold spring, they naturally fell into passivity. As a result, Yang Fan was willing to leave the cold spring and help them repair the defects of the cold spring and improve the attributes of the cold spring. It is strange that these people are not excited.


    Brush!


    The sound of ice stone breaking came from another mountain near the cold star of Yang Fan.


    It was Feng Duanyue and Han Quan who commanded the people. They quickly got out of the broken ice and fell down.


    But the Yu people can see that they are only weak in body and complete in soul.


    "Send them to recover!" The leader of the Yu nationality hurriedly said excitedly.


    These frozen guys can get away. Naturally, it''s a great good thing. The biggest good thing actually shows that Yang Fan is willing to really abide by his promise and freeze the commander of the two armies with one blow at will. It''s only the first step.


    Then Yang Fan opened his mouth and arranged, "take Hanquan as the center and fengduanyue and others as the periphery. Immediately repair the fortification and listen to all the materials you need..."


    "Put your ears up!" The patriarch was still excited.


    In another moment, Yang Fan spit out word by word.


    What he said is exactly the law that can completely hide the cold spring, just like the new city.


    The netherworld nine spring cold spring has four spring forces, and another one is replaced by mysterious cold. In this case, the cold spring can barely replace the ghost clearing force of the unity of the nine cold springs.


    It doesn''t mean that the nether world won''t find the cold spring at all. At most, it''s not so urgent.


    If the chill of the cold spring is exposed for too long, it may be perceived by the passing dark messenger. It is also common for him to rearrange the fortifications as much as possible.


    Yang Fan and the patriarch greeted more than once. One by one, the Han people left to prepare materials.

 Chapter 1619

    In the disappearance of time, the speed of Han Bu Yu nationality is already fast, and the shelter speed of its construction of the cold spring can be imagined.


    Now every person of the Yu nationality is only moved to see Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan has explained the specific method of the imperial envoy of the cold spring. Jing Shatian is the first weapon refiner in the cold part, and his control over the cold spring is strong.


    However, the Han people not only bring a word of cold, but also the blood of the Yu people who can adapt to the cold. Of course, even so, their souls cannot have too much adaptive power to the cold spring.


    All the laws of the nether world restrain the soul.


    Among the Han people, we can find people who also have the ability to control things in the cold spring. Although their ability to control the cold spring is weaker than that of jingshatian.


    However, after they get Yang Fan''s control law, they can play a more effective cold spring than jingshatian.


    Under this premise, after losing the king and breaking the sky, the combat power of this clan will not be weakened, but will increase.


    If we must say that there is a flaw in beauty, it is that Yu Xie has lost one soul and one soul, which has a certain impact on the protection of this family.


    "Thank you so much for commander Yang Tong. Commander Yang is really a god of our family." After hearing that Yang fan arranged everything, the head of Hanbu clan still sighed with Zhu Qiang.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland. "All creatures should try to live in peace in the wild world. If the cold part is so powerful, it''s not good for anyone if the two sides are stiff, which is a matter of mutual benefit."


    The evil in the air has long captured this scene, "I feel that I have walked around the nether world. Your strength against the sky may be to save the existence of the wilderness. Fortunately, I can still see this scene when my soul consciousness still exists."


    Yu Yu Xie''s cognition of Yang Fan is obviously more amazing.


    "Thanks to Yang tongshuai." Seeing that Yu Xie''s view is so high, the commander of the cold Department took all the powers to worship Yang Fan again.


    Yang Fan frowned, "the spirit of the ancestors of the cold Department has always been kidnapped by the cold spring, and some of them have gone to the nether world. It would be great if you could take these souls back."


    The head of Hanbu clan who is worshipping has been stunned and his expression is dignified. This is no small matter.


    The patriarch''s expression was still solemn, "is it easy to do such a great thing? Commander Yang''s mind is clear to us. If there is an opportunity against the sky, we can naturally consider it. Otherwise, how dare commander Yang spend more energy."


    The Han Tribe also called it one after another.


    You can''t advance an inch as a man. Yang Fan''s help to this family has been great.


    Yang Fan''s face showed a faint smile.


    He has sacrificed the power of carrying the Five ghosts. His powerful tactics are gathering and consuming more spirit and breath. He looks at the nether world.


    His sight penetrates the earth and penetrates to the lower region. He breaks through several springs. He still looks into the cold spring. The fourth spring of the nine springs is the cold spring and the fifth spring is the Yin spring.


    Every time he looks at a fountain, he consumes more energy.


    However, he also saw what he should see.


    In the fifth spring, the scene still appears in the Baishan Mountain through the memory of the hundred mile wind.


    Bailijian is bound by nine dark chains, which are constantly corroded by the Yin spring.


    After the corrosion of flesh and blood, flesh and blood will appear on his white bones, which is the real power of endless hell.


    The difference is that he suffered in the Yin spring and could not be reborn forever. This is endless suffering.


    Among the countless scattered souls in the cold spring, the relatively complete ones are indeed one soul and one soul of evil.


    Probably see everything, Yang Fan thought back, the scene of the netherworld Jiuquan disappeared.


    "It''s all small things. I''ve seen the soul of my ancestors in the cold part." Then Yang Fan said faintly.


    The strong in the cold Department fell into shock again. Of course, they could hear that Yang Fan''s previous expression was not a joke, "what does Yang tongshuai mean?" The head of the cold Department inquired.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I want to get his soul back."


    All the Han people were stunned again.


    This is really an unimaginable response. Naturally, everyone is stunned and no one knows how to interact.


    "Don''t think about it. Whether I help him find his soul or not, I have to go to the nether world. It''s a matter of faith." Yang Fan is honest.


    He went to the nether world only for the four springs of the nine springs.


    First, to save the princess of the Holy Spirit for little Firebird and little ice, and second, for every spring, he can get an anti heaven magic power.


    In this case, it is easy to help the cold Department.


    The Han Tribe still looked at Yang Fan. When they looked closely, they only knew that Yang Fan was definitely not joking.


    Now that Yang Fan has made up his mind, they certainly have no possibility of objection. "What''s commander Yang''s next plan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    At present, he has the power to easily go to the nether world, and he has a robe. It is natural that he can''t wait to do the cold spring thing, which is so important.


    Hearing this, the Han tribe was stunned and uneasy. Next, there was only blessing for Yang Fan.


    Where could they have the ability to stop Yang Fan, let alone Yang Fan''s going here to find Yu Xie''s soul in the cold part.


    Then Yang Fan asked the Han people, where is the most Yin Qi in this place.


    The head of Han clan thought slightly and blurted out, "it''s the abyss where the people bury their bones."


    The abyss of burying bones is equivalent to the tomb of the Yu nationality.


    The place where the bones of the Yu nationality are buried is different from other nationalities, or the place where the bones of each nationality are buried is very different.


    The bone buried abyss of the Yu nationality is an endless abyss. No matter who died in the war or died for other reasons, they need to throw their bodies into the abyss.


    The abyss is bottomless. With the loss of time, the body gradually dissolves, leaving only endless feathers in the buried abyss. It looks quite spectacular.


    Of course, this kind of place is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi and closest to the nether world.


    Yang Fan nodded. He immediately asked the people of the Yu nationality to take him to the abyss of burying bones.


    The Han Tribe moved forward and held him in the center. With the loss of time, the feathered area can be seen in front, and the abyss is obviously in front of us.


    The bottomless abyss is unspeakable. Otherwise, it is impossible for the bodies of the Yu nationality to dissolve naturally in the abyss.


    Although it is said that the wind is flying and the feather of the Yu nationality is extremely sharp, it is possible for the corpse to be released.


    However, the area where the Han Yu nationality is located is cold. In addition, the body is cut and completely digested by feathers. It is two yards. The real abyss of burying bones is to make all flesh and blood disappear.


    These are gossip, and Yang Fan is now standing on the edge of the abyss of buried bones.


    When he looks at the abyss, he will only feel that the abyss is unfathomable. Although he has the power to walk through the nether world, he also has a little pressure.

 Chapter 1620

    "It seems to take a lot of time." After watching a little, Yang Fan has sighed that even if he falls into such an abyss, it will be forever, and the netherworld has never been so easy to enter.


    Why did bailifeng enter the netherworld from Baishan at the beginning? He understood for a moment. It was obvious that the place was very close to the entrance of the netherworld.


    It seems that he has to go to Baishan.


    "It''s not that simple." Yang Fan just had the idea, and someone spoke again in the sea.


    The voice that hasn''t appeared for a long time is the voice of the ghost emperor in the soul hall.


    "What''s the solution?" Yang Fan hurriedly asked. At this time, something relatively important must happen.


    Yang Fan takes his grandfather with him. These old men always have to play a great role when they should appear.


    The ghost emperor said faintly, "don''t think about it. Your robe can''t come and go in the nether world. Even if you add the power of the nether world, it''s the same, so don''t think about entering from the front of the nether world."


    Bai Lifeng went down from the white mountain and met the ghost emissary on the way. He was captured under the war.


    Yang Fan''s meaning is very simple. Now he has the five element transportation rule. He can walk through the nether world at will. If he doesn''t attack the ghost spirit, he won''t disturb the nether world. However, if he goes to Baishan Mountain, he will meet the ghost envoy patrolling the nether world as the result of the hundred mile wind.


    In this case, his operation can only cover his body with a robe. The ghost emperor seems to mean that the robe can''t work in the netherworld.


    Then the ghost emperor really stated that the robe was an important weapon of heaven and man, which was opposite to the nether world.


    The law of heaven and man is in the netherworld. Except for the hard fight, any other law is not easy to use.


    In other words, the robe can hide the body shape in the netherworld, and at the same time, it will isolate the netherworld breath on Yang Fan.


    If the breath of the nether world is isolated, his skill of carrying five ghosts can''t be controlled in the nether world. If he can''t watch the nether world or even transmit it in the nether world, he will lose his arm.


    Yang Fan frowned, "although I say so, it doesn''t seem that I can''t make do with it at all."


    His netherworld breath was isolated from the netherworld by his robe, and the Five ghosts could not use it. However, it seemed that he could watch and remember clearly before going to the netherworld.


    "How can you take such a big risk? Since I give you a hint, of course, there is a simpler way." The ghost emperor sold it.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan knew that there must be conditions.


    He knows these guys in the sea, so he doesn''t mention conditions.


    The ghost emperor stated later, "little request, just give me the soul on the chessboard."


    "It certainly won''t work." Yang Fan was stunned, and he immediately refused.


    He really wanted to promise, but it was too immoral. No matter what else, the soul of Chang''s Dungeon came to him just to feel the world above the dungeon.


    Although they volunteered, it seems that Yang Fan promised that he could not harm people like this. Who knows what the ghost emperor wants to do with these souls.


    Listening to his negotiation caliber makes people feel that there will be no good.


    The ghost emperor''s tone was obviously quite relaxed. "There is a lack of people in the soul hall in our town. Please don''t think too much."


    "Really?" Yang Fan was slightly puzzled.


    Ghost emperor explained that he actually believed him a little.


    The ghost emperor doesn''t need to cheat him with this kind of thing. If he takes the soul of the dungeon into his hand and does something that can''t be seen, he will never give it to him even if he catches as many or powerful souls in the future,.


    There is no need for the ghost emperor to do things that are not worth the loss.


    In addition, the fact is true. The zhenhun hall is really lonely. Although it is magnificent, there are no ghosts except the ghost emperor.


    The lack of people is certain.


    "I''m the Supreme Master of the ghost kingdom. Do you need to cheat you with this kind of thing?" The way that the ghost emperor disdains.


    "Good!" Yang Fan gritted his teeth slightly, and he promised in an instant.


    An idea, the soul of Chang in the third space of the chessboard has disappeared.


    Obviously, he went to the zhenhun hall, but there was also one more thing in the chess grid, but it was a stone chess piece, regardless of black and white.


    The third space is banned forever.


    The ghost emperor transferred Chang''s soul to the zhenhun hall.


    Those souls were obviously only restless, but nothing happened in the end. It still took them a little time to fully adapt in the soul hall.


    "Children can be taught!" When the ghost emperor saw Yang Fan''s cooperation, he was obviously excited. "The nether world, the domain of the emperor, with the help of the emperor, you will have no future."


    Yang Fan sensed the excitement of the ghost emperor and said in silence, "why did you suddenly move your mouth? Are you going to deceive me?"


    "You boy, can you have a little respect for the elderly? Damn you!" In the excitement, the ghost emperor was immediately moved by Yang Fan. At the next breath, the nearby zhenhun hall obviously showed the smell of Xiao killing.


    Yang Fan watched the town soul hall.


    The ghost hall has been interacting with him. In fact, his soul is still in the soul Hall of the town.


    Now Yang Fan clearly sensed that in the different spaces of the sea, all the ghost breath, no matter how indifferent, was also facing the zhenhun hall.


    A huge shadow gradually formed above the zhenhun hall. It was a ghost wearing a cloak who could only see the shadow of blood violence.


    That''s actually what the ghost emperor is.


    Waiting for a moment, I don''t know where a drop of blood appeared.


    The blood thread hovered in the air, and then went to the ghost emperor, and then the drop of blood thread suddenly extended.


    Then a bloody chain rose into the sky. The chain was constantly changing and at an amazing speed. It was running again at any time.


    In a flash, the chain turned into a huge gun.


    Boom!


    The gun has been in the charge of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor suddenly stabbed Yang Fan in the direction of watching.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He instantly felt that he was going to sink into the netherworld hell immediately.


    Finally, he found that he had separated from the sea of knowledge, and he was still standing on the edge of the abyss of buried bones.


    Of course, many Han people are still interacting. His time loss in knowing the sea is amazing. In this case, it is impossible for Han people to know what he has experienced.


    When he looked at the sea again, he found a bloody chain circling in the sea, which was full of ghost gas.


    It seemed gloomy, but actually violent, and in a flash, a chain went directly into the unparalleled giant gun.


    Broken gun!


    The new shooting method has its own combat power compared with the anti world hunting for heaven. One is hunting for heaven and the other is breaking you.


    As a supreme power, everyone can hunt the sky, but it''s not so easy to break the secluded.


    In some ways, breaking seclusion is actually more powerful than the law of hunting heaven.


    "This shot can break any area, even if there is no entrance." The ghost emperor''s proud way.

 Chapter 1621

    "Is there such a thing? It''s really a shot against the sky." Yang Fan dare not underestimate it, which is too important for him.


    His unparalleled gun has not become a real supreme gun for a long time.


    "Boy, shouldn''t you ask me what this has to do with entering the nether world?" The ghost emperor asked proudly again.


    "I really should ask for advice!" Yang Fan is quite sincere.


    He can''t wait for it. This time is not when he pretends to force. People respect him a foot and he respects others a foot. It''s natural to keep a low profile for such a great benefit.


    The arrogant tone of the ghost emperor is obviously impossible to converge easily in the current scene. "Breaking all domain surfaces means that you can enter from the entrance of non domain surfaces. Naturally, it means violent breaking. Of course, you know where the entrance of non netherworld is, but it is extremely weak."


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    The spirit breaking devil can let him come and go in the dark at will, and the Five ghosts can let him go through the cold spring at will, but the handling law itself has detailed requirements.


    That is, Hanquan himself was excited by his Yang Fan.


    Now it is impossible for him to enter the nether world directly or to use the nether cold spring to carry the Five ghosts.


    The simplest way of nature is to break the nether world with a broken gun.


    Generally speaking, the movement of breaking the nether world by force is amazing, but the strength of the gun of breaking the nether world is not in breaking the nether world by force, but in breaking its domain without being discovered by its domain.


    This is the real magic of the broken secluded gun. As for the powerful combat power of the broken secluded gun, it is still second.


    "Now you can choose where to enter the nether world. Just be careful." The ghost emperor said again.


    Yang Fan nodded. Although Baishan is close to Youming, it is definitely not the nearest place to enter Youming.


    He can observe the netherworld. He has known for a long time that several places are closer to the netherworld, but they are actually forbidden areas. There is no entrance there. If he wants to enter, he will never consider it.


    Now he has a broken secluded gun. It''s all right.


    Then Yang Fan greeted the cold forces behind him. Naturally, there were arrangements, "I want to go down to the abyss immediately. When I come back, I will bring good news."


    "Congratulations to commander Yang. Have a nice trip!" The clan leader of the cold Department took the strong forces of the cold Department and everyone spoke loudly.


    Yang Fan nodded and he fell into the abyss.


    The abyss is bottomless. It is the corpse of the Yu nationality. Although there is the nether world beneath it, it is too far from the nether world.


    Of course, he didn''t fall into this area to enter the nether world from here. This place has another way closer to the nether world.


    Yang Fan looked back at the top, and the family of the cold part was getting farther and farther away. The feathers of the cold part blocked out the sky and the sun, covering everything.


    There is a smell of corpse rot in the air. This area makes people feel that they will enter the nether world immediately.


    His body method started, but he went in another direction. He no longer fell into the abyss. He was inclined to the bottom and left of the abyss.


    He crossed the abyss, and there were mountains in the abyss.


    Although it is close to the underworld, it still takes some time.


    At last he had fallen above the mountains.


    It seems that it is a slightly high mountain. There is black iron everywhere. In fact, it is an iron grave.


    Under the iron grave is actually the netherworld.


    He stood on the iron grave and looked around. He would not enter the nether world for the time being.


    The iron grave he erected is the shell of the nether world, but in addition to this one, there are many iron graves in this area.


    Those iron tombs are all extremely huge, but not all of them are under the tomb of the nether world.


    Yang Fan was a little confused when he saw these iron graves.


    The existence of iron grave has only one meaning to suppress all evil spirits. It is the shell of the nether world, which naturally means to separate any ghost.


    If it''s to suppress the soul of the nether world, it''s perfectly reasonable. Yang Fan, the remaining iron graves, doesn''t understand the situation. What are these iron graves suppressing.


    "These are tombs for suppressing gods and demons." In knowing the sea, the ghost emperor obviously felt Yang Fan''s mind.


    It is close to the netherworld. Even if there are iron tombs, it is impossible to completely cover up the netherworld atmosphere.


    As long as there is the breath of the nether world, the consciousness induction between the ghost emperor and Yang Fan is extremely obvious. This is the first place to get the moon.


    Then the ghost emperor took the initiative to explain.


    Iron tombs can be used to subdue the nether world. Naturally, they can also subdue the demon world, demon world and animal tombs.


    The nether place is the ghost of the blood of most of the races, while other Tiefen towns are the existence of amazing status or special status among the races.


    The so-called word "Zhen" is not necessarily all suppression. Some are also the theory of reincarnation. After detaining ghosts of all nationalities for their own use, they will eventually release those souls and reincarnate again.


    The biggest difference between these tombs and iron tombs in the town is that the existence status of the town under them is extraordinary.


    "Which is the divine tomb?" Yang Fan suddenly remembered something.


    "That one." The ghost emperor guides at will.


    Yang Fan quickly looked at the past. There was really no difference between the divine tomb and the tomb of the nether world. If it wasn''t for the guidance of the ghost emperor, he would never see it.


    "I have an old friend who once asked me to resurrect a person in the divine tomb." Yang Fan puzzled.


    This is the advice given to him by the huangquan guest.


    The huangquan guest and the huangquan River keeper are quite related to the king of the infinite God, but obviously they are not the same person.


    Yang Fan once promised huangquanke that he would never forget.


    He has always valued commitment.


    Huangquanke asked him to help revive Meng Po. He won''t forget it.


    "If you can revive Meng Po, it will be of great help to your trip to the lower Jiuyou. This thing can be." The ghost emperor quickly sensed Yang Fan''s idea.


    Yang Fan said solemnly, "where is Meng Po?"


    "You can''t say this. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if you know what I said, it won''t work. You have to do it yourself." The ghost emperor reminded Yang Fandao again.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Thousands of fortunes depend only on cause and effect. Sometimes a glance and a word can change the course of thousands of years.


    What does the ghost emperor mean? He understood it as soon as he heard it.


    At the next breath, he had gone to the divine tomb.


    He stood on the edge of the tomb.


    He gathered his strength slightly. It was dark between heaven and earth. There was the power of the nether world everywhere. The gun of breaking the nether world had been launched.


    The giant gun was about to poke a hole in the iron grave, but in fact there was no amazing momentum.


    Yang Fan clearly saw that the gun had entered the grave, but it seemed that he had entered a fantasy, just because there was no touch on his hand.


    This is the real reason why the broken secluded gun can break through the domain without being caught by the domain guardian.


    In a flash, the bloody gun has turned into a bloody chain, and then there is a strong binding force on the bloody chain.


    He took Yang Fan to the tomb.

 Chapter 1622

    Soon, Yang Fan has entered the tomb.


    Everything in the divine tomb suddenly opened up. It was said that there was no magic in the divine tomb. He couldn''t even feel too many spiritual breath. It didn''t seem to be a real place for cultivation.


    "It seems a little different from what I imagined." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "God is in your heart, and the gods also come from the living creatures." The ghost emperor has reminded Yang Fandao in the soul Hall of the town, "I can''t play this place, but I think you won''t encounter any danger. How should you explore by yourself?"


    "Can you give me another hint?" Yang Fan said again.


    He has a thick skin and is not a step-by-step person.


    The ghost emperor couldn''t cry or laugh. "Zhang Shifang''s memory world is here."


    what?


    Yang Fan was stunned. Zhang Shifang was really extraordinary.


    His origin can be imagined. Such a domain is actually Zhang Shifang''s memory world. Yang Fan really doesn''t understand how such a common domain is related to Zhang Shifang''s memory world.


    Perhaps this is the true meaning of the so-called divine tomb.


    Suppress everything, even the gods can suppress it.


    The nether world suppresses all ghosts for their own use, and the divine tomb suppresses all gods for their own use.


    If God is in charge of all regions, and no one can suppress it, then the regions that can suppress gods may be suppressed because of the reincarnation of heaven.


    "I know. I''m sure I''ll meet something further." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He ignored the ghost emperor and went straight ahead.


    He went straight ahead into the plain and strange territory, as if all the scenes were changing in front of him, and as if all the scenes were there and had never changed.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in front of him.


    The huge city still looks ordinary, but on a closer look, he seems to see that there is a faint Fairy Spirit in it.


    No matter what happens in such a domain, it doesn''t seem strange.


    Yang Fan continued to move forward. He had easily entered the huge city.


    When he was at the gate of the city, it seemed that the gate asked for some gossip. He talked nonsense at will and passed the customs easily. Obviously, there was nothing particularly alarming in this place.


    Otherwise, the city guard would not be so lax.


    Standing in the huge city, he looked around. It was nothing but a prosperous place. He didn''t see any strange people. Then he grabbed a passer-by around him.


    "What are you doing?" The passer-by had reached out and patted him away.


    It was obviously because Yang Fan grabbed his shoulder, which made him unhappy.


    "Brother, I misunderstood. I came to the city to find someone." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    "Are you looking for someone to take care of my shit?" The passer-by didn''t give him face at all.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan grabbed it at random. He had caught some things in the sea, and then motioned to the passer-by, "brother, why are you nervous? I just want to ask you a little question."


    Sure enough, seeing his hand clenched, the passer-by''s eyes showed obvious curiosity, and there was obvious greed in curiosity, "what do you ask?"


    "Is there a family surnamed Ji in the city?" Yang Fan asked lightly.


    In Zhang Shifang''s memory, everyone asked him to bring words. Since this is Zhang Shifang''s memory world, there should be Ji''s family.


    "Yes, yes." The passer-by frowned and still locked his eyes in Yang Fan''s hands.


    Yang Fan''s hand has been opened, and then a high-quality spirit stone is exposed inside.


    Yang Fan doesn''t believe how powerful the creatures in this area are. A high-quality spirit stone should be enough.


    "What is this?" After seeing Gaopin Lingshi, the passers-by was puzzled.


    "Of course, this is a high-quality spirit stone. If you don''t think you can use it, there''s no problem changing some property." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The passer-by didn''t have the ability to practice at all, and he guessed that he might not need these things.


    "Shit, you think I''m a fool, just this broken stone?" The passer-by lifted up his sleeves and immediately called Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was startled. He was about to vomit blood.


    Boom!


    In the next second, his body method will disappear from his domain.


    The passers-by who rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it was deadlocked in the air and had no way to fall down.


    He rubbed his eyes, obviously surprised.


    Then his face changed greatly, and there was only black air in his eyes. He left the scene as if nothing had happened.


    I feel a little soft when I leave. I will only think that I have encountered a ghost.


    But Yang Fan appeared at the corner again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji mansion, a giant family in the city.


    At present, a grand banquet is being held in the house. Today is the birthday of Ji Changye, the head of the Ji family.


    Now all the guests have gathered and joy is in everyone''s eyes.


    The guests who can come to Ji''s mansion to celebrate Ji''s birthday for a long night are people of extraordinary status. Everyone is honored to get to know Ji.


    However, when all the guests get together, it seems that Ji Changye should also come out to meet talents.


    The head of Nagi''s family has been missing.


    "You guys, I''ve seen my father just now. His mental state is a little bad. If he''s a little better, he''ll come out." Ji Bangjun, the son of Ji Changye, has appeared in front of all the guests.


    His eyes were full of apologies.


    Ji Bangjun was less than 30 years old, and Ji Changye had a son very late. She gave birth to Ji Bangjun in her twenties.


    At present, Ji''s so-called birthday is only fifty.


    As Ji broke the army to talk, the guests in the next head showed doubts in their eyes.


    "It''s normal for the old man to work day and night and sometimes feel a little uneasy."


    "If I can''t, I''ll ask the old man not to come out to see the guests!"


    "We are all insignificant people. Why delay the old man''s recuperation!"


    All the guests can speak. Of course, no one will force Ji Changye to come out to see the guests at this time.


    The voice just fell, but the sound of footsteps came out again.


    The crowd looked again, and the two maids had helped the head of Naji''s family out.


    However, people aged 50 are such a family. The so-called physical discomfort and being unable to see guests sometimes may not be so serious.


    In fact, Ji Changye now seems to be tall and straight, quite energetic, but her eyes are full of blood.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with your health. It''s just that you haven''t been in good spirits in recent days. You always can''t sleep at night." Ji Changye looked at the guests with only many apologies in her eyes.


    Ji broke the army and rushed up, then helped Ji Changye to the throne of the birthday star.


    Ji Changye has sat upright with the help of the people.


    Everyone saw that Ji Changye still wouldn''t speak. Her eyes were dignified and obviously had something on her mind.


    "I have thoughts every day and dreams at night. I know how to interpret dreams. I can share my worries for the old man." Next time someone spoke again.

 Chapter 1623

    Hearing this sentence, Ji Changye obviously looked more dignified. "She did have some strange dreams, but she didn''t know why."


    "Master, I''m also quite good at interpreting dreams..."


    "I can barely understand it."


    Those guys below are all human spirits. They take the opportunity to flatter. It''s called a sharp one.


    Ji Changye frowned. He had explained, "I don''t know why. I always dream that future generations don''t have enough incense..."


    Now that he was in this position, the owner of the house had no need to hide anything. He said it word by word.


    He dreamed that the descendants of Ji family were getting thinner and thinner because of the incense. Finally, something happened. After a hundred years, his holy places were placed on the high platform. Suddenly, several people called him Zu. The key is that those people don''t have a surname Ji.


    It''s not a big problem to have this dream once, but it''s a big problem to have this dream several times.


    Almost the same content every time.


    If the incense is not prosperous, the best way to deal with it is, of course, adoption. If the adopted son is not of the same clan and has a different surname, it is said that three generations belong to the clan.


    But Ji''s position makes it impossible for the other party to change back to his surname.


    In short, it''s really unpleasant to have such dreams all the time.


    The next guests were a little embarrassed.


    There are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is great. This is no small matter.


    "Old man, dreams are often reversed. The more so, the more it shows that Ji''s incense is prosperous..."


    "Yes, yes, the old man. If you recognize the old man as your ancestor and all of them have different surnames, it actually shows one thing. Only when Ji''s incense is prosperous can they be able to pass on their children to other families. Ji''s foundation is like this, and it''s normal for those children to return to their ancestry."


    "That''s what I mean."


    The flattering guests reacted more quickly than one.


    At this time, it''s no use just saying nice words. We have to be nice and reasonable. Of course, the ability to speak is the most tested.


    These people can deal with Ji''s family. Naturally, they have extraordinary eyesight.


    After listening a little, he frowned. "Maybe it should be. It''s just a dream. There''s no need to affect your mood."


    "Where, where!"


    The guests were relieved to see Ji Changye, and their faces looked much better.


    Come here only for birthday and profit. After the birthday banquet, you can cooperate with Ji Shi on some things.


    If Ji Changye is in a bad mood, it is difficult to put forward some good topics during the birthday banquet.


    Now it''s a great good thing to solve Ji Changye''s worries more or less.


    The crowd laughed.


    "There are guests."


    Outside the hall, there was another voice.


    The movement was so great that it felt that it should be an extremely important guest. All the guests and the Ji family also looked at the door of the hall.


    Then someone stepped in. It was Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland, and the guests in the hall, the Ji clan and the eyes were suspicious.


    "Birthday to Ji''s parents." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He just came here to deliver a message, but he didn''t deliberately prepare any gifts.


    What about Zhang Shifang''s memory of the world? There is no practice in the current domain, that is, the domain of lower dimension. He just needs to pass on his words and leave. He won''t meddle in other business.


    Hum!


    Cold hum came out of the audience. Ji''s family is a giant in the city. Yang Fan''s performance is obviously too arrogant.


    Moreover, he looks very green and young. The key is that the gifts look unprepared, but it feels like he is looking for revenge.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Ji broke the army and said unhappily.


    "Your Excellency?" Yang Fan looked at Ji pojun, and his eyes would only show doubts.


    Ji pojun is similar to the head of the Ji family in Zhang Shifang''s memory of the world, but he really doesn''t know what the relationship is. He can''t easily recognize that he will laugh generously at that time.


    "Ji''s family is young, and Ji''s army is broken!" Her face was ugly.


    No one in the city dared to speak to him like this.


    Yang Fan could only nod. He looked at Ji Changye again. "This is obviously the head of Ji''s family."


    He opened his mouth and asked that the head of the Ji family and the head of the Ji family in Zhang Shifang''s memory seemed to be of the same blood, but in fact they were different people.


    He really doesn''t understand the logic. Ask first.


    "Young man, if you have anything to say, we have something to do now." Ji Changye said unhappily.


    Yang Fan had no way. "I don''t know if there is one called Zhang Shifang in the family?"


    Zhang Shifang can''t have only one memory world. The current memory world is obviously related to his previous memory world.


    Ji Jiazhi''s main message must be to Zhang Shifang. Now Yang fan can only ask if Zhang Shifang is there.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ji hummed in the cold.


    Each of the guests at the next head looked at Yang Fan with only arrogance. Obviously, they had never heard of Zhang Shifang.


    "What a mess of people?"


    "Young man, have you been cheated?"


    "There are no fewer than 10000 people in the Ji family. Some servants often pretend to be the housekeeper of the Ji family. You are not the only one who was fooled."


    The guests were all ridiculed.


    Zhang Shifang''s name they really haven''t heard of, but it doesn''t seem like a liar to see Yang Fan''s rash intrusion.


    If Yang Fan is not a liar, then Yang Fan is likely to be cheated.


    Yang Fan was speechless. He also saw that these people in the opposite side didn''t lie.


    Zhang Shifang must be a member of Ji''s family, which is certain. Otherwise, the master, subordinates and maid of Ji''s family could not have such an attitude in his memory.


    And his position in Ji''s family should not be particularly important.


    But whether it is important or not is relatively speaking. The tone and attitude of the three people will only show that he will not have no sense of existence in Ji''s house, which is very strange.


    "Well, just say what you have to say. Our Ji family is not unreasonable. If you do find out about such a person, you will send a message for you." Ji Changye frowned, and he spoke faintly again.


    "Dad..." Ji Botian was a little angry. He asked Ji Changye.


    He obviously didn''t think he should give Yang Fan such face.


    As a result, Ji Changye stared at him all night. Ji Paotian''s face was black and she had nothing to say.


    It was hard for him to say anything. Naturally, it was hard for those guests to say anything. Everyone looked at Yang Fan and looked ugly.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. He didn''t go or stay. Then he had to bite his teeth. "I didn''t say that. I met a man who claimed to be the head of Ji''s family. He really looked a little like Ji''s people. He asked me to pass a word to Zhang Shifang."


    "What did he say?" Ji Changye frowned.


    Ji pojun and others will only bite their teeth more. Yang Fan''s words are actually not pleasant to hear.

 Chapter 1624

    "What he said was - I''m your father, you failed to live up to my upbringing..." Yang Fan said helplessly.


    The whole audience was suffocated and many people were smoking in their faces.


    Yang Fan said it calmly, but it doesn''t seem to matter whether he said it calmly or not. The important thing is that he said it to long night.


    "Smelly boy, are you taking advantage of my father?" Ji broke the army and couldn''t stand it. He was about to break out immediately.


    At the same time, he had already opened his mouth to greet the housemaid and maid nearby.


    The remaining guests are more and more ugly. Yang Fan''s statement is absolutely absurd.


    If he meets the master of Ji clan, and the master of Ji clan tells Zhang Shifang that I am your father, what is the relationship between the two sides.


    This is nonsense. It''s impossible to have anything to do with it.


    If there is no relationship, there is only one possibility that Yang Fan is talking nonsense.


    He deliberately tried to take advantage of others.


    A moment ago, the space was crowded, and all kinds of big men had surrounded it.


    It seems that they are going to give Yang Fan their old fist.


    Yang Fan was embarrassed to death. He also thought that something might happen as soon as he said this, but he was speechless when he really met it.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Ji Changye suddenly raised her hand in the air.


    His face was livid.


    "Wait, drag it out. Do you know what day it is today?" Ji broke the army and hurriedly said.


    Seeing Ji Changye''s reaction, Ji broke the army and reacted.


    It''s not good to see the blood all over the ground. It''s a great event today.


    "Nobody move!" Ji Changye was in a hurry. He yelled at Ji for breaking the army.


    The head of Ji''s family is quite dignified. Ji Changye reacted so much that he suppressed the eldest son to say nothing.


    Ji broke the army and had no choice but to step aside. Then he looked at the head of the Ji family and waited for the other party to give orders.


    Ji Changye looked at Yang Fan and seemed to be still in doubt. He hesitated for a long time and was obviously still pondering. Finally, he had to say, "is there really a Zhang Shifang?"


    "Yang Fan''s mouth is flat, and it''s not so flat."


    "Is it true?" Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the head of the Ji family seemed to be in doubt again.


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. Not only that, he also has the ability to shock the sky and the earth." Yang Fan added.


    "For example?" The head of the Ji family continued to ask.


    Yang Fan is still helpless, "for example, I don''t know. It''s more powerful than I thought. Naturally, it''s so powerful that I can''t see his origin."


    "This......" Ji Changye hesitated again.


    There was no movement in the hall for a long time. The guests were still looking at each other, and Ji Botian was ready to move again. "What do you say to such a liar, old man? Isn''t Zhang Shifang a servant and amazing? Is he an immortal?"


    Pop!


    Boom, Ji Changye was really old and strong. He slapped Ji on his side and shouted to break the army.


    Ji pojun covered his face and was completely stupid this time.


    Of course, the head of Ji''s family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s normal to clean up his children in case of anger.


    However, it also depends on the occasion. Now Ji Bangjun has basically mastered most of Ji''s family affairs. It is conceivable that he suddenly slapped him at the birthday banquet at a large age.


    However, if you get it, you will get it, and your face will turn red, leaving only swallowing saliva.


    The dignity of the old man in his family will obviously never change.


    "Little brother, please come to the back hall with me. We need to talk about what happened just now." Then Ji Changye said calmly.


    Before, his back was straight and his mental state felt bad.


    Now Ji Changye''s expression has been dignified a lot, but his mental state is obviously better.


    No one knows what happened to him.


    Yang Fan nodded. Zhang Shifang, the God of heaven, didn''t miss any clues in his memory world.


    Those so-called memories may not be very important to Yang Fan, but they are absolutely important to Zhang Shifang, otherwise they will not be together for a long time.


    In this case, if he acts according to the clues, even if he can''t get anything, he will at least take care of the secrets of distant times.


    This is absolutely of great significance to a practitioner.


    Ji Changye has turned away. He and his maid are about to leave the side door. Yang Fan has a calm expression and follows a group of people away from the palm.


    In the lobby, the rest of the people still looked at each other.


    Someone coughed again.


    No one knows what happened.


    Some people even doubt whether Yang Fan is Ji Changye''s illegitimate son. Ji Changye will slap Ji''s broken army directly for Yang Fan''s nonsense.


    Unfortunately, no matter how reasonable these guesses are, they can''t be said casually. It''s too offensive.


    Since you can''t say it, you can only hide it in your heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back hall, Ji Changye has dispersed all the servants, and his expression is very mysterious.


    Yang Fan is opposite him.


    Later, he asked Yang Fan what kind of person Zhang Shifang was.


    Where does Yang Fan know who Zhang Shifang is? He only knows that Zhang Shifang is the most powerful person in a very distant time. He roughly tells it again.


    "Young man, I have dreamed of the name you said in my dream, but if you describe him by mouth, it''s a little unbelievable." Ji Changye still has a dignified expression.


    After all, age is here. You must be extremely cautious in doing things and being a man. Otherwise, you won''t become the head of the family.


    Yang Fan frowned. Suddenly, he had driven the combat power, and a fire came out from his fingertips.


    Then the fire was intended to move between his palms, and then the fire turned into a small fire dragon and began to circle around him.


    Under Ji Changye''s examination, he will only become stunned. In a moment, he immediately opened his mouth, "master, take the magic power quickly!"


    Obviously, he had not seen such a miracle. When he really saw it, there could be no other emotion except shock.


    Without a word, Yang Fan had to put away his fire.


    The opposite Ji Changye still wipes the cold sweat. Facts speak louder than words. Since Yang Fan showed him such a hand, Ji Changye has to believe it if she doesn''t believe it.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. "Now I have to ask Master Ji to tell me what you dreamed of."


    "Yes..." Ji Changye repeatedly promised, and he didn''t resist at all.


    He''s been in a trance recently. It''s really a nightmare.


    He always dreamed that he had been dead for a long time. Then, before the shrine of Ji family, several different surnames came to worship, one of them was Zhang Shifang.


    The other two, surnamed Li and Wang, both claimed to be descendants of Ji.

 Chapter 1625

    "When they worship, they already feel a little discordant, and then they fight directly. When they fight, they immediately move mountains and fill the sea to pick stars, which is really a little scary..." Ji Changye said, and the cold sweat kept coming out.


    After a cold sweat, he began to wipe it again.


    At the same time, he also secretly glanced at Yang Fan to see his reaction.


    "This......" now it''s Yang Fan''s turn to react.


    When he came, the ghost emperor reminded him that this was the source of Zhang Shifang''s memory world. Naturally, he came in and brought words.


    But now he finally understands one thing. This is indeed the source of Zhang Shifang''s memory world, but it is not the era after Zhang Shifang.


    This place was before Zhang Shifang.


    Heroes do not ask where they come from, and the supremacy may not be at the end of time.


    This area is obviously still in the wilderness of spiritual breath, and has not entered the real era of cultivation.


    He had no doubt that there would be real strong people in such places in the future.


    Time flies, and the law of ten thousand laws is strange. He has also seen countless past and future. He knows that even in the era before Zhang Shifang, it will not be strange.


    "According to my prediction, Zhang Shifang should be the descendant of your excellency, and your dream should also be true." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Zhang Shifang''s strength is inevitable, and his ancestors are causal. It''s too normal for Ji Changye to have such a dream.


    Can the younger generation of Zhang Ji still have such a dignified face


    Yang fan can only be speechless. It''s really hard for him to explain. Not only his surname is Zhang, but also his surnames are Li and Wang. There is an old Wang next door, "Ji is the big surname, and his surname comes from his surname. It''s normal for Ji to change into Ji over a long time."


    He explained a wave faintly.


    Ji Changye was still stunned.


    After being stunned, Ji nodded repeatedly for a long night. He clearly relaxed gradually. What Yang Fan said is too reasonable.


    Ji surname is a big surname. Obviously, surnames and surnames coexist in this domain.


    Ji''s surname is only a surname at present, but it does not mean that it will be a surname in the future. When it turns into an extremely powerful clan, it is normal for Ji''s surnames to appear under Ji''s surname.


    "Indeed!" Ji Changye only needs to pat her thigh. He is more excited.


    Then he turned and bowed to the ancestral tablet.


    He was extremely mysterious. He reached into his arms and took something out. It was a jade box.


    Then Ji Changye mysteriously opened the jade box again. Yang Fan looked inside the jade box. It was a comb made of ivory.


    "Master, our ancestors have a last word. If our people meet people with magical powers, they will certainly guide the fate of our Ji family. Then I have to give this treasure to them. Please accept it!" Ji Changye is extremely pious.


    He held the box in his hands.


    Yang Fan''s glance was a little awkward. According to his perception, he actually instantly felt that the comb was extraordinary.


    But it was clearly used by women. It seemed a little awkward for him to take it directly.


    "Does the master think this thing is too ordinary?" Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t answer, Ji Changye was a little confused, and then his expression became more dignified. "Master, this thing has absolute magic power, but my people really don''t know the usage. Maybe it can show miracles in the master''s hand."


    "No, No." Yang Fan hurriedly took it.


    The Ji clan will rise in the future. Otherwise, how could Zhang Shifang worship.


    If this item is extremely important to Ji family, no matter whether it has been passed down or not, at least when Ji family passed down, there must be something that played a great role in the rise of Ji family.


    Relatively speaking, there is no doubt about the value of what is already extremely important to Ji''s at present.


    After he took the box, he felt a little cold.


    Its coolness is different from the cold spring. It is not that the cold is amazing, but that the cold seems to have a suppressive force on his blood.


    He remained calm and still put the comb into the sea of knowledge.


    After seeing him take the things, Ji Changye looked at him and still looked dignified and worshipped.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed and brushed. He also casually felt out a pocket, which contained Gaopin Lingshi.


    In return for courtesy, he ran over and sent a message, played with a hand of fire, and then got Ji''s heirloom. It always feels a little deceptive.


    He still has to send something.


    He opened the sandbag and took out a high-quality spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is transparent, but there is no way to compare it with things like gemstones. If it must be compared, it seems to be a river stone polished a little brighter.


    Some shapes are really bad. In fact, they are not even as good as river stones.


    In a flash, Yang Fan had driven the power of cultivation, and then there was a faint spirit breath rising in the high-quality spirit stone.


    The whole secret room immediately gave birth to a faint light, and Ji Changye clearly felt that he was immersed in the spirit breath, and his blood was a little boiling.


    "What is this? How can it be so refreshing?" Ji Changye was still surprised.


    "If you want to spread the branches and leaves of Fuyan''s descendants, you must collect this thing well. One day you will know its use." Yang Fan said solemnly.


    In this realm where the spiritual breath has not yet taken shape, I don''t know how many times to wait for the cultivation rules to appear, and mastering the blood of such a large bag of high-quality spiritual stones in advance is not only the first opportunity.


    This thing is not very important to him, but it is too important to the Ji family.


    "Thank you so much, master!"


    Ji Changye was so moved that he knelt directly to the ground and kowtowed to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was embarrassed. He immediately reached out and helped him up. "Why? Your family and I just met by chance. Time and space are intertwined. Maybe we will never meet again."


    Under embarrassment, Yang fan can only show off his mystery.


    This kind of place, this kind of person, he doesn''t show off the mystery is useless. Ji Changye simply doesn''t believe that it''s complicated. The best way is to let him go.


    "I understand, I understand." Ji Changye was picked up by Yang Fan, and he said again and again.


    In fact, I don''t understand at all. At least 50% are confused.


    "Goodbye, just when I haven''t been here." Yang Fan disappeared into the secret room.


    His speed is beyond words.


    By the time Ji Changye reacted, his shadow had long gone.


    Ji Changye saw a bag of things on the edge of the table. Her pocket was not tied. A slight light was still shining in the dark room.


    He rushed up, then tied his pocket and hid it in the cabinet.


    Then he stood in the same place and continued to fluctuate. Of course, he felt the extraordinary of this bag of high-quality Lingshi, especially when Yang Fan made the stone emit phosgene.


    Suddenly his face changed.

 Chapter 1626

    "Someone!" Ji Changye coughed, which was full of Qi, making people feel as if she had taken Shiquan Dabu pill before.


    Several servants rushed in immediately.


    "You go out first." Those servants were both men and women. Ji Changye coughed again, but she was a male servant who greeted her.


    The men looked at each other and retreated.


    Ji Changye looked at several beautiful maids, which was obviously meaningful, and then he hugged them.


    A hug is a hug. Several maids were startled, but they can only push half.


    As a servant, if you can get Ji Changye''s favor, it''s a chance to go straight to the top. Sorry, sorry, but this opportunity is hard to get.


    "Master, I''m suddenly in high spirits. If I want to be lucky to you, you must serve me well." Ji Changye said shamelessly.


    The maids had no other possibility but to tremble and lower their voices.


    Then Ji Changye stretched out her hand and took several women to the bedroom.


    In his heart, it was called a fire of enthusiasm.


    What Yang Fan gave him was too powerful. After walking for a while, he felt warm blood rising.


    Of course, Ji Changye at this time also fully understood why Yang Fan would say that the stone was of great use to Ji''s future.


    The scene is clear.


    Less than a long night, a tree of pear flowers presses begonias, but there is no time limit.


    The old man disappeared with the young woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan is still on the long street.


    He didn''t know where to go. He came to find Meng Po.


    Now Ji''s problem has been solved, but there is no trace of Meng Po. The key is that now the ghost emperor has no way to help him.


    Cough!


    Xiao Jiu coughed at this time.


    "Fart." Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    "I''ll go. You think you''re the master and you want to go to heaven. Should you use the word please at this time?" Xiao Jiu has entered the common communication process again.


    "Are you the master or am I the master?" Yang fan can only spit blood.


    Although Xiao Jiu has always been like this, it is really difficult for him to really adapt to this way of communication.


    In Xiao Jiu''s obvious tone, there was only contempt, "others follow the master to eat hot and spicy and pretend to be forced everywhere. What did I figure with you? Can''t you ask me to pretend to be forced?"


    Yang fan can only spit blood, "well, please pretend to force."


    "It''s almost the same. My requirement is low enough." Xiao Jiu was indignant, and then she stated, "the comb is of little use and can increase longevity, but it''s not easy to start."


    Yang Fan wrinkled slightly, and increasing Shouyuan was neither a small matter nor a small matter.


    If you want to live with heaven and earth, or even reach the eternal body, it is nothing more than a powerful self-cultivation.


    Strong cultivation is easy to say, but it is not easy, because there is an upper limit of cultivation and all creatures have different talents.


    The real immortals really don''t know what kind of characters they are, and forcibly increasing Shouyuan is actually forcibly breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth and the operation law of all things.


    It''s just that ordinary people can increase their longevity. Xiao Jiu makes it clear that this thing can increase their longevity even if it is held by the supreme power.


    "How could the Ji family have such a thing?" In doubt, Yang Fan asked.


    "This is not their thing." Xiao Jiu said faintly. She naturally knew that Yang Fan had to ask again, and she explained, "this thing is used by women. Ji obtained it by means of not seeing people. As for other things, I can''t disclose to you. According to your current state, you are not qualified to understand."


    Yang fan can only continue to vomit blood.


    He ignored Xiao Jiu and then felt the comb again.


    It''s no different from what you feel in a secret room.


    He can sense the extraordinary comb, but he can no longer sense any mysterious power.


    This thing makes it clear that the prohibition is very powerful. Although his combat power is strong, he still doesn''t have the energy to crack and use the laws.


    He had to give up and continue to feel the comb. Later, he would put the comb into the jade box.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly Xiao Jiu reminded him again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan puzzled.


    "If you''re told to wait, you''ll wait." Xiao Jiu began to restore his forced state again.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He could only continue to hold the comb in his hand.


    Suddenly, the comb teeth of the comb began to tremble slightly, and Yang Fan''s perception was concentrated.


    He quickly locked in a direction, which was a remote area outside the city. The power of a ghost seemed to have an induction with the comb.


    He didn''t know why the comb felt it, but he was sure it was a ghost force.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan''s speed was amazing. He quickly left the huge city.


    He headed for the suburbs of a distant place.


    Along the way, it became desolate. Then he gradually saw many places of random burial, which was obviously the place where the bones were laid out.


    The ghost breath obviously came from here, but unfortunately, when he came here, the ghost breath disappeared again.


    Xiao Jiu reminded him that there was a natural reason. He would not neglect, "what do you need to do next?"


    "You can''t do anything in broad daylight, just at night." Xiao Jiu reminded him.


    Yang Fan naturally didn''t say anything. He was waiting quietly.


    There is nothing strange about desolate grave. Time is lost from day to night.


    This kind of place is in such a mess. Obviously, it can''t be the place where the rich people bury their bones.


    Yang Fan watched for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything famous, and then continued to wait.


    When the night was deeper, Xiao Jiu didn''t remind him, and he wouldn''t ask more.


    If Xiao Jiu didn''t hint, the natural time wouldn''t come. He still believed it.


    Wait any longer, it''s midnight.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan''s ears had heard something. The sound was so subtle that people without practice could not hear it at all.


    He is so strong, of course there is no problem.


    His ears listened a little, and his eyes were fixed on one of the new graves.


    The new grave only looks at the new soil and knows what has just been buried.


    He walked quickly over.


    Then he had heard some noise and knew what it was with a little judgment. It was someone pulling the coffin.


    He took out his long gun and pried the new grave at will. After several robberies, he pulled away part of the grave soil, and then a thin coffin appeared in front of him.


    He fell on the coffin, and then he had heard the faint breath inside.


    The coffin had been lifted and the figure inside was exposed.


    Just an ordinary young girl without the power of practice.


    It''s not uncommon to see such people in such places.


    In this divine tomb, maybe not everyone has no spiritual breath to practice.


    Even if the spirit breath is still in the state of ignorance, there may be some perception.


    But most are not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1627

    He made a few moves, and the young girl lying in the coffin had opened her eyes.


    Yang Fan is extremely weak and has no practice, and Yang Fan will not destroy the law of this region.


    He just helped him point out a few key blood points, and the other party naturally regained consciousness.


    "Who are you?" That young woman could only be shocked when she saw Yang Fan.


    "My surname is Yang. I heard something moving in the grave when I passed by. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Fan''s expression was calm.


    At present, he naturally can''t see anything famous, but everything in the divine tomb has a antecedent.


    The comb brought him here. Then he heard the sound of the coffin. He woke the woman up.


    It doesn''t matter who a woman is. What matters is that his current experience is absolutely useful to him.


    The woman looked to the left and made sure she was in the coffin.


    She panicked and naturally left the coffin immediately.


    In fact, she was a little weak. Yang Fan had to reach out and help her out of the coffin.


    But when Yang Fan just reached her, the woman suddenly reached out and pushed him away, and then he cried in the grave.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    It''s a little difficult for him to comfort women. There''s nothing important in life except death. For him, death is just a small thing.


    After sobbing, the woman looked at Yang Fan. Obviously, she was grateful to Yang Fan.


    She sat in the coffin and explained about it. He was originally surnamed Wang, but he was at odds with his people.


    I was seriously ill recently. It seems that people were thrown here before they died.


    Yang Fan was speechless. He had to scan the woman''s whole body.


    Looking at his clothes, it is obvious that Kong Ming was born in a rich family, but the coffin is a little thin.


    The coffin was so thin, and it was also in line with her statement.


    But if he comes from a rich family and is not valued, there must be some reasons, "what is the reason why you are not valued? With all due respect, I don''t see that you are seriously ill. If so, you don''t have the strength to pull the coffin."


    When the woman pulled the coffin board, she actually had no clear mind, but her subconscious made her move.


    The air in the coffin was thin. If it weren''t for the strong blood, she would have died.


    Therefore, the statement of serious illness is certainly untenable.


    "I''m a girl adopted by the Wang family. I was fine when I was a child. I was despised when I grew up!" The woman said repeatedly, and then she gnashed her teeth. "Since it''s such a time, I might as well die. Thank you for saving me!"


    "Don''t!" Seeing the woman lying in the coffin again, Yang Fan was a little speechless.


    This is definitely not the way he is.


    He was destined to come to the tomb.


    The so-called fate, of course, is that he has to speak and do things by heart, otherwise something will go wrong.


    According to his nature, of course, he can''t see the woman die here after being rescued, so he doesn''t have to mix up.


    He had forcibly lifted the woman and fished her in his arms.


    The woman struggled twice in the underworld, and then it was impossible to really break free.


    However, later, there was a voice of whispering between the mass graves.


    Yang Fan looked out of the coffin.


    Then I saw a large group of strong men coming.


    Everyone held a torch. Originally, the coffin was only illuminated by the starlight. Now naturally, only the torch can be seen, and there is no sign of the coffin in the dim light.


    The strong men were sneaky on their faces and had torches in their hands, but they were a little unscrupulous.


    Coming to the mass grave in the middle of the night always feels bad, but holding a torch makes people a little confused.


    "Be quick and don''t spoil childe Shen''s good deeds."


    A ferocious looking guy said.


    Obviously the leader of a group of strong men.


    Then they came straight to the new grave where Yang Fan and others were located.


    The torch shines from high to low, and finally to the falling place.


    That was the coffin where Yang Fan was. Everyone saw that Yang Fan was holding the woman.


    A group of strong men were startled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Entering the mass grave at night, even if you are unscrupulous in lighting a torch, it doesn''t mean you can completely disrespect ghosts and gods.


    Some of those guys have screamed.


    "Don''t panic, it''s human!"


    "Panic a ball, it''s a little white face!"


    A group of strong men drank and scolded. Everyone saw Yang Fan holding the woman.


    Although the woman''s divine color is a little ugly, Yang Fan looks ruddy. Now Yang Fan has nothing to do with gods and ghosts.


    A choking sound came out.


    Those strong men had drawn their knives long ago, and then several brave men quickly surrounded the coffin.


    Some people look ugly. No matter how bold they are, they won''t be really fearless. Their expression is obviously a little trembling.


    Yang Fan is just calm.


    "Boy, who are you?" The strong man who took the lead shouted.


    "Passers-by!" Yang Fan frowned.


    These guys know they''re not good people at first glance.


    However, he hasn''t figured out what they are going to do for the time being, so he still has to wait and see.


    "Passers-by?" The head of the strong man looked up and down at Yang Fan, and then his eyes obviously showed malice, "shit, it turned out that he was really a living man, but he scared me half to death!"


    Then the head of the strong man whistled, and the rest of the strong men came bravely.


    "Shit, it''s a living man."


    "I said it was a little white face. Why are you flustered?"


    If everyone drinks and scolds, they will only become more courageous.


    Then the head of the strong man had knocked up the edge of the coffin, "boy, hand over the body and let''s have a good talk."


    After he spoke, the rest of the guys still looked directly at Yang Fan. There was absolutely nothing else except evil color.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "I don''t know what body."


    "Grass, what are you holding in your hand? Shit, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Do you want to do with the body so tightly?" The strong man shouted again.


    "Elder brother, what nonsense are you talking about with him? Let''s do things quickly. Childe Shen is waiting?" There is another villain nearby.


    Everyone shouted, but the woman who had been hiding in Yang Fan''s arms trembled.


    These people make it clear that they are robbers.


    I don''t know why I came to rob the body in the middle of the night.


    But such people are definitely thieves among thieves.


    "My grass!"


    After the woman''s body trembled, a group of robbers fell into shock again.


    Then everyone retreated.


    The resurrection of the dead is too shocking. Under common sense, the first reaction of normal people to see such a thing must be the arrival of evil spirits.


    It''s strange that these robbers are not afraid.


    Yang Fan frowned. He still helped the woman up. He held her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, just have me."

 Chapter 1628

    The woman finally opened her eyes and looked ahead.


    Yang Fan has a huge gun in his hand. When he squats in the coffin, he looks ordinary.


    When he stands tall and adds a giant gun, it will only give people a sense of awe inspiring power. The woman should be more or less stable in his arms.


    As the robbers retreated, everyone watched with torches in their hands. After watching a little, they seemed to understand something at last.


    It seems that women are also living.


    "Not dead?"


    "Brother, that girl doesn''t seem to be dead!"


    "No, how can we do this business? Childe shen wants to marry this woman¡°


    A group of people whispered and interacted.


    Finally said his intention.


    It doesn''t mean that it''s impossible to match Yin marriage, but it''s definitely a felony to steal a corpse.


    These people lit torches in the middle of the night to steal the bodies. They are really big thieves among the big thieves.


    "What? Alive?" Someone had already come from a more distant place. A guy who knew at a glance that he was a dude appeared among the robbers.


    He was accompanied by several ferocious guards.


    The childe''s eyes had fallen on the woman, "this... Seems not dead..." after opening his mouth, the guy seemed to drool.


    "Mr. Shen, we''re not dead..." the robber leader has a complicated expression.


    This is a deadly business. Of course, there is a lot of reward, but if there is no body, the business will actually be yellow.


    The dude was drooling. It took him a long time to respond to the robber''s question. "Who said he wasn''t dead? It''s clearly a dead man... It''s so beautiful..." the guy continued to flow.


    "I see!" The robber leader nodded and quickly called a group of robbers to start again.


    Pop!


    Childe Shen slapped and shouted on his forehead, "I really want to live. You really kill me. Catch it and I''ll take her away..."


    The robber leader was slapped and shouted. He touched his forehead. He still didn''t respond when he heard childe Shen speak, "childe Shen, what do you mean?"


    "It''s your mother. If she''s dead, how can I stop it? My brain is caught in the door. Bah... Living must be more fun than dying..." the dandy looked evil in his eyes.


    His hands rubbed each other as if the woman had been completely controlled by him.


    Yang Fan only shakes his head when standing by the tomb.


    I''ve seen disgusting people. I''ve never seen such disgusting people.


    Yin marriage is only for the dead. This guy comes to steal the body. Yin marriage is just a gimmick.


    It was clear that she was interested in the dead body, but then again, although the woman was just an ordinary person, she was really gorgeous.


    A gang of robbers had understood Shen''s intention, and they rushed to Yang Fan again.


    "The man threw it in the coffin and picked up his clothes for me!" The robber leader said fiercely again.


    Brush!


    The gun makes a dragon sing.


    Yang Fan has stabbed the bandit leader with one shot.


    He quickly took the gun back.


    "Big brother!" A gang of robbers were stunned, and then their faces showed a fierce color. They rushed forward fearlessly.


    Yang fan can use such a big gun. Of course, he has some combat power.


    There are deaths and injuries. Of course, they are also mentally prepared.


    Yang Fan''s clothes are extraordinary. Even if he gets the gun, he will make no loss. After all, the gun is not ordinary at first sight.


    These guys are understandably not afraid of life and death.


    It was another shot. The gun potential was with Mars. Yang Fan stood in place and didn''t move at all. When he rested, he had shot through a sugar gourd.


    Just because this shot pierced three robbers.


    Then he took the gun back.


    The air was so cool that it completely deterred a group of guys.


    Some robbers trembled, and they had retreated back.


    Yang Fan went down with two shots, but he stood where he was and didn''t step out. Obviously, this is not a force they can understand.


    "Here... You go first..." the dandy was startled. He reacted quickly and was about to run away immediately.


    Yang Fan''s hand had covered the woman''s eyes and slightly resisted the envoy''s combat power, one or several shots at a time. Then all the robbers, childe and his guards had fallen down.


    He can''t resist any powerful combat power at all.


    That''s the same saying. When he came to this domain, he was doomed.


    He has intuition about all variables.


    If his combat power violates the law in this field, he doesn''t need to make too much noise.


    Otherwise, some things may change dramatically.


    He still protected the woman and looked around.


    In fact, he didn''t have to scan. He also knew that all the villains had fallen.


    Then he frowned. He protected the woman and went outside the mass grave. Soon, he had reached outside the mass grave.


    Then he let the woman go.


    The woman was panting. She must have smelled the previous bloody smell. She could guess what had happened.


    She looked back, then immediately looked forward again.


    It''s obvious that she wanted to lie back in the coffin with a desire to die. Now at least she doesn''t have the heart to lie back in the coffin. "


    There are corpses all around the coffin. Such a frightening thing is definitely not something a woman can bear.


    "What are your plans now?" Yang Fan asked.


    "I..." the woman was about to respond, and suddenly she was stunned again.


    In doubt, Yang Fan followed her eyes and looked into the distance.


    A torch came from afar, but there were only two figures.


    Under the torch, the two figures looked obviously a little depressed.


    This is the real movement of walking in the mass grave in the middle of the night.


    Then far away, the two figures had stopped.


    Yang Fan looked at them, and they also looked at him.


    They are both men. They are not old enough. It is obvious that they are one master and one servant only by their dress.


    Their eyes were frightened, but Yang Fan''s eyes would only become more dignified.


    He saw a very familiar face. It was the yellow spring guest - or the yellow spring guest in his youth.


    Boom!


    He rose from the sky, and he had fallen to the yellow spring guest.


    "Wait!" When Yang Fan was about to reach out to catch the huangquan guest, the woman behind him cried out in alarm, which was obviously terrified.


    Yang Fan frowned. He had to stop, and then the woman hurried over.


    "This is my brother!"


    "Wang Meng, you... You are a man or a ghost... Who is he?" Huang quanke''s expression is a little scary.


    The bookboy and other guys around him have long hid behind.


    Wang Meng?


    Yang Fan was in doubt, and the woman had quickly explained to both sides.


    Wang Tai, heir to the Wang family, her brother.


    Of course, there must be no blood relationship between the two sides, which can be inferred from Wang Meng''s previous statement.


    "Thank you so much for saving her, great Xia!" After hearing the whole story, Wang Tai repeatedly told Yang Fandao.

 Chapter 1629

    The atmosphere turned sharply, and Wang Tai was still very nervous.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He said he couldn''t understand anything at the moment. It was a little too outrageous.


    Wang Tai is a huangquan guest, and huangquan guest is also Wang Tai.


    Now the only thing Yang fan can''t figure out is that the mysterious existence of huangquanke was once just a scholar.


    In front of Wang Tai, although he doesn''t look very weak, he is really ordinary.


    If you want him to compare physical strength with ordinary old farmers, you absolutely don''t have to think about it.


    He can also speculate about the origin of natural huangquanke and Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng, Meng Po, or this is the same person.


    "Great Xia Yang, it''s too dangerous here. There are corpse marks everywhere. Even if you don''t care, it will cause trouble. We need to leave here immediately." When Yang Fan hesitated, Wang Tai hurried again.


    Yang Fan nodded. At this moment, he naturally let it go.


    If you can set up a few miraculous fans, you will not be able to leave the tomb again.


    Wang Tai took the young servant behind him and with Wang Meng. They quickly left the scene.


    Of course, Yang Fan will follow.


    Of course, before leaving, they cleaned the grave again, and Wang Meng''s new grave was piled up again.


    As time went by, the crow flew over, circling around and peeping at the bodies, obviously peeping at the flesh and blood of the bodies.


    It''s really a big case that so many people died here.


    Especially the son Shen''s side is too important.


    No one dares to ignore.


    What will eventually be found out, and no one will know.


    As time goes by, the place where the Wang family is located is an extremely prosperous manor, and its family is quite large.


    And Wang Tai himself has basically taken over the affairs of the clan.


    After he went home to the manor, the first thing he did was to move with a large number of things in the manor. The reason he was looking for was business.


    He has a great influence on the family.


    "Dear elders, I''m sorry to see you. I just went to see Wang Meng. It''s my destiny to save her."


    In the manor, Wang Tai has spoken to his people.


    The people below agreed one after another, and others looked at each other.


    There must be some people in this place.


    Wang Tai said quietly, "I told Wang Meng that I was a brother and sister. In fact, I was not related by blood. So things were met by me. I really don''t want to delay any longer. I absolutely marry Wang Meng. I don''t know what the elders have to say?"


    The Wang family below looked at each other again. When they waited for a moment, someone coughed, but they just said yes.


    Wang Tai nodded and smiled. "Since the elders don''t seem to have much opinion, it''s settled. I don''t want to mention what happened. As long as the people are safe with Wang Meng in the future, I will let bygones be bygones.


    There are repeated promises below, and some people even show a happy look in their eyes.


    No one will listen to Wang Tai''s instructions. In fact, the people know more or less why.


    Wang Meng died. Wang Tai was not in the family at that time. He rushed back from a distant place.


    When he came back, Wang Meng had been buried. It was really Wang Meng''s fate to meet him at the random burial post.


    That''s what it''s meant to be.


    In fact, some people in his family played an important role in the death of Wang Meng.


    This matter is too important. At present, it seems that Wang Tai will not pursue it.


    Wang Meng is the daughter adopted by the Wang family. If she wants to combine with Wang Tai, it is unreasonable in terms of etiquette and law.


    However, at present, so many lives have been lost, and no one dares to say anything hard, no matter how huge the family is.


    Especially when Yang Fan stood aside, he immediately died again. All the Wang family seemed to see what Yang Fan had done in this matter.


    In short, no one can stop Wang Tai and Wang Meng, that''s enough.


    Wang Tai nodded. He was relieved. Wang Meng had long been taken to rest. Now he looked at Yang Fan again.


    "Brother Yang, you are Wang Meng''s benefactor. If you don''t mind, I hope our children can recognize you as their Godfather!" Wang Tai''s attitude is extremely dignified.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood, "this... Unexpectedly, it''s a great honor to have this opportunity..."


    He had no children of his own, and he didn''t expect such an outcome.


    But when Wang Tai spoke, Yang Fan immediately knew what he should do. Just listen.


    "I feel honored that Wang mengcai and I are right, and brother Yang really has a renewed kindness to both of us." Wang Tai said in a dignified tone.


    "It''s not that serious. Everyone is young." Yang Fan still said faintly.


    There''s really no problem with that.


    He is absolutely kind to both of them.


    According to the law of practicing the world, he knows that what he sees now is definitely not what has happened.


    Because in his world, Wang Meng has not resurrected. When will he help huangquanke realize his dream now.


    Time is running out. Under the arrangement of Wang Qin, a large number of people in the Wang family have discussed the relocation.


    Of course, the relocation of this family cannot be completed in a very short time.


    Huge manor, huge industry.


    Wang Tai himself means that even if the ancestral land is relocated, half of the people will be left to protect the ancestral industry, and the Wang family will naturally be divided into two parts from now on. These are gossip.


    Then after waiting for a few days, Yang Fan left the Royal Manor with Wang Meng and Wang Tai people.


    They headed for the new manor.


    The Wangs are businessmen and heirs of poetry and books. The new manor is not only a place to do business, but also a place to study and gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    In the loss of time, Yang Fan didn''t leave the divine tomb. He will have intuition just because of when to leave.


    He has been interacting with Wang Tai.


    After Wang Tai''s wedding, he waited to be the godfather.


    But obviously, sometimes things always backfire.


    Wang Tai and Wang Meng are extremely happy and can have no children for three years.


    In this case, it is inevitable that there will always be some shortcomings in the United States.


    Yang Fan has been in contact with the Wang family, but for three years, he has been unable to get in and out of the Wang family.


    He is a powerful practitioner, but there is no such a powerful practitioner in this divine tomb.


    Wang Meng, Wang Tai or other people in the world can see that he is getting old, but Yang Fan has not changed.


    Finally, he had to completely cut off contact with the Wang family.


    He still won''t leave the sight of the Wang family.


    He can watch the people of the Wang family, and the Wang family will not watch his existence.


    The ghost emperor told him that lady Meng was of great help to him to capture the cold spring in the nether world.


    Of course, the so-called help can''t be achieved by an ordinary woman Meng Po. He can only wait and see what will happen.

 Chapter 1630

    Ten thousand years is too fleeting at a glance, but ten years is too short at a glance.


    Thirty years later, Yang Fan saw that Wang Tai and Wang Meng had really fallen into the old state.


    But there are still no children.


    The Wang family seems to be prosperous, but it is under heavy pressure. The impact of the head of a family without children on the family can be described.


    Wang Tai is more than 50 years old and will enter his twilight years. No matter how strong his control over his family is, it is inevitable that he will compete for power and profit.


    For a family, what is more important is that he has not adopted any children.


    Just because his idea was too clear, once upon a time, when he just left his family, these people of the Wang family could kill Wang Mengtong.


    If he was away, he really wouldn''t doubt what those guys would do.


    He is older than Wang Meng and is likely to leave Wang Meng first. In this case, it makes no sense whether he chooses to adopt stepchildren or not.


    The adopted children can''t guarantee to take a look at Wang menggao.


    At present, Wang Tai only hopes to live longer than Wang Meng, so naturally, he finally takes care of her and leaves.


    Far away, Yang Fan watched, and he only saw Wang Tai and Wang Meng in the Flower Pavilion.


    The two snuggled close to each other and looked quite close even in their old age.


    Yang Fan shook his head and only sighed in his heart that the martial arts is an irresistible domain of cultivation, and without a domain of cultivation, it is also a perfect journey.


    Huang quanke''s feelings with Meng Meng can be inferred from him, which is really something to envy.


    He shook his head and even thought of qianzhenye. He was so embarrassed that he fell in a cold sweat.


    In the practice world, it''s too difficult to be like Wang Meng and Wang Tai, who only care about their children''s private affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 30 years have passed.


    This time is neither long nor short for Yang Fan, and his smooth experience is also calm.


    Yang Fan looked at the Wang family''s courtyard again. It was different from yesterday. There was even everyone''s weather, but there was more decadence in everyone''s weather.


    Wang Tai has been lying in the coffin, and countless guests have come to offer condolences.


    Wang Meng is bent and still sitting on the high hall. His eyes look godless, but there are many sorrows.


    Wang Tai was more than 80 years old when he died. He was really old in this field.


    But he still didn''t achieve his wish. Maybe he took good care of Wang Meng, so he would go before Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng is now in his eighties.


    There seemed to be some gloom in the Wang family between the condolences of countless guests.


    This family has experienced decades of development and growth, but it has flourished and declined.


    At present, Ding Shi is too prosperous, but because Wang Tai is getting old and can''t take charge, all kinds of affairs have signs of falling into chaos.


    But the foundation is too deep, and it doesn''t seem to collapse immediately.


    Of course, the people of the royal family don''t seem to care about these things. Who is the most important to their people at present can get the control of this family.


    As long as you get control, it doesn''t matter if the family is declining.


    If the foundation is too huge, what about the decline? Whoever can get control can eat a pot full.


    Now when mourning in the mourning hall is quite painful, the atmosphere has changed.


    There are already descendants of the Wang family, several middle-aged people in their forties rushed into the mourning hall.


    A middle-aged man who took the lead looked quite dignified. "You guys, your life has been rare for 70 years. The old man has been eighty and six before driving the crane to the West. It''s also perfect, but now I have a word."


    Above the mourning hall, all the mourning guests looked at the middle-aged man.


    The Wang family has numerous children, but the population is thin. Now the elders of Wang Tai''s peers have passed away.


    The following Mesozoic are actually branches.


    There are several people in charge of affairs. This middle-aged man is the main force of the Wang family branch.


    The middle-aged man saw that everyone''s attention was attracted, and his expression was still flat. He looked at Wang Meng, "the old prince and the old master have always been immortal couples. In order to transmit, but today the old prince seems to have no intention of weeping."


    His words turned sharply, and immediately all the guests present were shocked.


    As Wang tainian grew old, he gradually took no charge of his affairs, but his prestige was still there, and so was Wang Meng''s.


    However, because Wang Tai never wanted Wang Meng to work hard, the sequelae came out, and Wang Meng couldn''t grasp many things in the Wang family.


    As soon as Wang Tai dies, Wang Meng must be old and suffer. This is a certain thing, but no one thought that the people of the Wang family would suffer at this time.


    Wang Meng''s body is bent and seems to be a little old eyed. "He doesn''t want me to be too sad."


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the Wang family below had touched something from their arms, which was thrown to the ground and immediately fell to pieces.


    It''s a teacup.


    "Yan Wen Zhan!" The guests marveled.


    This is Wang Tai''s usual tea set. It''s extremely precious. There''s one in the whole city. No one knows if there''s anyone else. No one has seen it in stock.


    The Wang family hummed coldly again, "we''ve identified it with a big doctor. There''s highly toxic in the cup. Recently, you''ve been taking care of the old man''s daily life. What else do you have to say?"


    "Damn old woman, you''ve been spying on the wealth of my Wang family for many years. Can''t help but start at this time?"


    "What else can you say? Damn it! Hand over the key to the warehouse..."


    The Wang family all shouted, and immediately their expressions became extremely ferocious.


    The guests were immediately stunned.


    Everyone has long seen what happened.


    It''s nothing more than forcing Wang Meng to hand over his financial power. Where can such an old man master anything, but it''s impossible to say that it doesn''t hinder the younger generation of the Wang family at all.


    Now these people can''t wait.


    "I''m an old woman who can live for a few days. Can''t you wait?" Wang Meng smiled bitterly.


    "You''re still not tough, old man?" The people of the Wang family began to drink and scold. Several strong men had already gone up to lift Wang Meng up.


    It doesn''t matter that guests whisper, some sympathize and others.


    Everyone knows the jealousy. The Wang family is in a mess. Outsiders only watch the excitement. Of course, there must be some people who do adultery.


    When the old man and the old lady were there, they really couldn''t get along with the Wang family. Now they are waiting for the Wang family''s inhuman descendants to take power.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, as if the whole courtyard were shaking slightly.


    Those Wangs who were forced towards Wang Meng were startled, and they had to look to the rear.


    At the entrance, everyone could see clearly, and someone stepped in with a huge gun.


    That''s no one else, it''s Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan has come to Wang Meng''s side. Someone in the Wang family came up to stop him, but he just opened it easily.


    It fell down as soon as it was lifted. Someone hit the ground and passed out.

 Chapter 1631

    "Who?" The Wangs were scared to death.


    Yang Fan''s expression was bland. "Wang Tai has three columns of fragrance in the morning and evening. You disdain your children and grandchildren. You should recognize them."


    He said faintly.


    He saved Wang Meng. In fact, it''s not that simple. If he didn''t save Wang Meng at that time, Wang Tai would meet the robbers and die.


    Wang Tai and his wife are basically grateful people. It''s normal to set up a memorial tablet for him.


    "Are you Yang Fan?" The younger generation of the Wang family was surprised and someone said in doubt.


    Wang Tai has more or less told these younger generations about Yang Fan''s deeds.


    One killed dozens of robbers and saved people.


    The previous events cannot be fully described, because some are different from the facts. For example, it is not easy to say the identity of Childe Shen directly.


    In the name of robbers, it feels a little dreamy. The descendants of the Wang family actually doubt the existence of Yang Fan.


    "Are you great Xia Yang?" Wang Mengxian had obviously seen the clouds of life and death, but now her eyes showed extreme surprise.


    Yang Fan is extremely strong, but he is a mortal.


    At present, Yang Fan is so young that she can''t accept it.


    "I''ve been watching you for decades, but I''ve never appeared." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, kill the devil!"


    "Dead old woman, where did the little white face come from dare to make trouble?"


    The people of the Wang family seemed to react quickly, and they were angry and scolded.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan shot out, and two Wang family members with extremely bad attitude had been stabbed through by him.


    After the stabbing, the two guys fell to the ground, bleeding all over the ground, and then everyone was shocked.


    These are just ordinary people. In fact, everyone can see the huge gun in Yang Fan''s hand. It''s amazing in weight and can''t be controlled without the power against the sky.


    Perhaps the reason why they are hard spoken is that Yang Fan is an ordinary man with divine power.


    Now they see that Yang Fan may be an ordinary person with divine power, but Yang Fan is also an ordinary person who dares to kill, extremely violent.


    "How dare you kill?" The Wang family exclaimed again.


    Yang Fan shot again, the guy who opened his mouth fell down again, and three people fell down in the hall in a moment.


    There is more blood in the hall.


    No one dares to make a sound and plop. Some people kneel down and others are paralyzed.


    Someone at the door seems to be trying to escape.


    As a result, there was no difference. Yang Fan shot again, and the person trying to escape was also punctured.


    At this moment, there was only trembling in the audience, and even the voice of calling for help dared not be sent out. Everyone knew that as long as you moved around, you would become the fifth and sixth fallen corpse.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still plain. "After decades of watching, I can see that it is difficult for your Wang family to be a docile person. The old prince of your family has long been expected to be sad. I didn''t think you would be so impatient."


    He sneered.


    The following Wang family members are all trembling. It seems that many people have expected that their fate will not be very good.


    He looked at Wang Meng again, "Wang Meng, what are you going to do next?"


    Wang Meng''s expression was still surprised, and then he smiled bitterly, "have my husband and wife always met gods? Since they are gods, why can''t Wang Tai and I go west at the same time? Is it my great sin?"


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. He was really speechless. He gritted his teeth slightly. "I''m not an immortal, but I can''t see the injustice in the world, but I have the power different from ordinary people."


    Yang Fan is really a little helpless.


    Although he is extremely strong, how can he master the reincarnation of fate.


    He can''t even control the fate of Wang Tai and his wife, which will only make him feel a little frustrated.


    Most importantly, he has no idea what will happen now.


    Wang Meng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Extraordinary people can''t master the afterlife. Besides, an old woman of mine just hopes that Daxia Yang can help me and let me do his afterlife well."


    "It''s simple." Yang Fan is tangled.


    He quickly scolded the descendants of the Wang family, "be honest with me. Now just do a good funeral. We''ll talk about whether you''re dead or alive."


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. We must be afraid to say more..."


    "I see, I see..." those members of the Wang family, including all the guests, were trembling.


    In this case, they dare not say anything.


    Under Yang Fan''s rebuke, several bodies were quickly cleaned up. Whether anyone would inform the government, Yang Fan ignored.


    At present, the Wangs in the mourning hall are definitely afraid to move.


    I don''t think they will inform the place indiscriminately, just because Yang Fan absolutely dares to kill.


    In the loss of time, lingzhang worship, various water and land Daoists.


    Finally, the last step is to lift the coffin and bury it.


    Yang Fan probably knew the blood of this family. He ordered some of Wang Tai''s most important things in daily life. In fact, the guy with a wolf heart and a dog''s lung carried the coffin.


    Then let Wang Meng sit on the eight lift sedan, and the whole process of raising and sending spirits is in progress.


    Along the way, the coffin was carried very steadily.


    The Wang family has a large population, and the spirit sending team is certainly huge.


    The movement of mourning along the way was also quite amazing. Everyone was under heavy pressure, and Yang Fan also saw him off all the way.


    In fact, it is not certain whether these guests and people are really crying for Wang Tai or afraid of Yang Fan, but the latter is more likely.


    Soon, the long selected cemetery appeared in front of us.


    Yang Fan saw that the grave was not in the same place. The location of the grave was chosen by Wang Tai himself, but the layout of the grave was really simple.


    There are no stone men and horses in the geomantic treasure land. They really deserve the status of the Wang family.


    The reason for this result is that many things are done by people around Wang Tai after the site selection.


    No one will take this matter to heart at all. The most important thing is that there is a coffin in the open grave in advance.


    At first glance, the system of coffin is prepared for Wang Meng.


    It''s unusual for couples to be buried together, but it''s impossible for one party to put the coffin in the grave before death.


    If so, it''s just because the Wang family believes that Wang Meng must die if he doesn''t die. It''s really a little hateful.


    "Yang Shenxian, everything here is a misunderstanding..." the Wang family saw that Yang Fan''s expression changed slightly and clearly realized what would happen.


    They begged at once.


    Yang Fan sneered, "let''s work hard first. These accounts will be calculated with you later."


    The Wangs looked at each other and promised again and again in horror. They even smelled the blood of the people. Yang Fan was definitely not talking to them.


    The Sanskrit sound kept on, and the monks and Taoists recited it tremblingly.

 Chapter 1632

    Yang Fan has only one person and one gun. Although the gun is huge, it is too long. It is impossible to kill all the people on the scene.


    If they try their best to escape, they will have no problem running for 70% or 80%.


    However, it is obvious that no one dares to move in advance. The first mover will die.


    It''s going to work soon. Finally, the coffin needs to be opened, and all blood relatives have to take a look.


    The Wangs have to see it without looking, just because they know that if they don''t finish all the processes, it must be another shot.


    "Don''t you need to see him?" Wang Meng is still in the sedan chair, and Yang Fan has asked.


    It makes sense for Wang Meng to see it or not.


    If you look at it, it''s hard to give up, and if you don''t look at it, it''s more difficult to give up.


    "What''s the point of watching him every day at home, but I can''t say it without looking at it now." Wang Meng said faintly.


    After she spoke, the woman next to the sedan chair hurriedly helped her down.


    Then they took Wang Meng to the direction of the coffin.


    Wang Tai lay quietly in the coffin. His skin and bone were not very good-looking. This was the death after severe illness.


    "Alas, if I knew when I was young that I looked like this when I was old, I would never marry." After scanning, Wang Meng smiled.


    Yang Fan just shook her head. The old lady''s words will not make him angry, but will only make him feel helpless.


    Then Wang Meng looked at Yang Fan again, "thank you, brother Yang, for helping me several times in a row."


    Yang Fan frowned, "I''m only for myself. I have some cause and effect with your husband and wife."


    Wang Meng nodded. "That''s the best. In this case, at least my husband and wife won''t owe you."


    Bang!


    Yang Fan was just suspicious. He saw that Wang Meng had hit the coffin.


    According to his strength, of course, he can see what Wang Meng is trying to do, and he can easily stop her.


    But he didn''t stop it because he knew the time had come.


    He can''t stay in the Wang family forever. It''s meaningless for the current Wang Meng to live again.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and then Wang Meng had fallen beside the coffin.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He picked up the old woman and helped her to the coffin.


    When I helped her, I had to move Wang Tai''s body to the side.


    Although the tomb is simple, the coffin will not be simple, just because Wang Tai has long been prepared.


    The big coffin was a little crowded for two people, but it was completely acceptable.


    Then Yang Fan reached out and closed the coffin cover.


    He took the other coffin directly out of the tomb passage.


    The coffin was torn apart.


    "Great Xia, spare your life!"


    This time, the magic power made the Wang family thrilled to the extreme.


    Yang Fan made it clear that he was going to attack the people immediately. Now that Wang Meng is dead, he will be more scruples free.


    "You go, why should I waste my time on you?" Yang Fan shook his head and said.


    He really didn''t expect this result, but he knew it was a natural result.


    He still didn''t know what would happen next. He had to wait.


    The Wang family could only look at each other. They knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Those monks and Taoists knelt down long ago because they knelt down.


    Just because monks and Taoists are more afraid of death.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan snorted coldly. He looked back at the coffin, "bury them. As long as no one moves the body, naturally no one will move you."


    He used a few random shots to dig the earth, and most of the coffin was covered.


    People are in the coffin, and there is no meaning in what happens next.


    Yang Fan just wants to leave here for a while.


    The Wangs are still thrilled. Some people have come up trembling and buried the earth.


    Now, no matter what process is not, just follow the instructions.


    Yang Fan seems to be about to leave here with a giant gun.


    The ground shook and the dust was endless.


    Yang Fan had to look ahead, and the buried Wangs continued to show a creepy expression, as did the monks and Taoists.


    At least thousands of people are approaching in front, obviously the nearby city guard army and so on.


    "Damn guy, who dares to blackmail the master of Tiancheng temple!"


    "Evil thief, immediately surrender!"


    "No one is allowed to let go!"


    Countless shouts and reprimands came out of the brigade immediately.


    The dust is flying, and the real military array needs to be fortified, which means to surround this cemetery.


    Yang Fan has looked at the group of monks, who come from the so-called Tiancheng temple, which is the famous temple around.


    No matter how strange the blood relationship of the Wang family is, Wang Tai is dead. The Wang family still have to behave. It''s normal for these monks to be Taoist priests.


    Naturally, these officers and soldiers came for these monks. It''s hard to say who leaked the news.


    There were too many people coming to send spirits. Yang Fan didn''t expect to disclose any information.


    "Great Xia, we don''t care!" The Wangs begged for mercy again.


    Now they just want to live. If Yang fan can''t resist the attack of the army, he will sacrifice their guns first. It''s human nature.


    Yang Fan just shook his head.


    He has taken off.


    The light wings fluttered. When the army attacked, he had become an enemy with the surrounding two or three thousand miles. There could be no compromise.


    Of course, he can choose to leave, but the dead are gone, and it is meaningless for strangers to do anything again. However, it does not mean that he can allow these troops to destroy the tombs of Wang Tai and his wife.


    If he goes straight away, these troops will certainly be angry.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This..."


    The army in the distance saw someone rising to the sky, and the light wing vibrated.


    Immediately everyone was shocked.


    "Shoot me, and the monster will scare you?" There were also people in the army who were full of blood and courage, and they had no fear of Yang Fan.


    The dense shadow of arrows immediately went to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just shook his head and shot at will. The gun was like a dragon singing.


    Launched in the air, the gun has burst forward countless times.


    It quickly formed the threat of thunder, earth and fire against the army, and it seems that there will be pits in the earth.


    The roar, the explosion sound, the blood flying, and then it seems that the broken limbs and arms are scattered.


    However, when Yang Fan saw those broken limbs and arms falling on the earth, the next result was a little unexpected. When the broken limbs and arms fell on the earth, they gradually disappeared.


    It''s like melting ice and snow.


    He was puzzled. Looking at himself, the people of the Wang family, monks and Taoists were still in great confusion.


    But they are also disappearing under the chaos.


    They were extremely frightened and didn''t know what had happened. When they were panicked, they would scream everywhere, but Yang Fan couldn''t hear anything.


    The color of the earth is changing with the naked eye. Yang Fan seems to see all the spring, summer, autumn and winter at a glance.


    The terrain has not changed, but it is becoming more and more desolate.


    Finally, the numerous white bones appeared again, and crows screamed miserably on the dead trees. The dark yellow land here is a land full of ghost gas.


    It makes people feel like they don''t know how many fellings it took to form.

 Chapter 1633

    The dead bones of the earth were revealed again, and no one cleaned them up at all.


    Maybe those who collected the corpses have become dead bones.


    Under Yang Fan''s suspicion, he looked into the distance again. A figure in a cloak but feeling extremely bent was approaching on crutches.


    There was no breath on his body, but it was a little similar to the scene when he was covered with a robe.


    However, there must be no second robe in the universe.


    This is absolutely extraordinary.


    Yang Fan fell down, and he came to the bent figure.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The bent voice opened.


    Yang Fan was a little surprised, "are you Wang Meng?"


    "Wang Meng is Meng Po." The bent figure faintly said.


    "This... Unexpected but seems to be expected. What happened?" Yang Fan sighed a little.


    When seeing the image of Wang Tai as huangquanke himself, Yang Fan already knew that he would meet Meng Po.


    But he obviously didn''t know how to meet him.


    Meng Po sighed. She waved at any time, and an image immediately appeared in the sky.


    Yang Fan watched.


    That is the memory of the past and the future.


    He Yang Fan came only to resurrect Meng Po, but Meng Po could never resurrect.


    Huang quanke''s so-called resurrection is just to satisfy his unrealistic fantasy.


    In the divine tomb, the place where the gods are buried.


    Buried is the past of too many gods.


    Meng Po was born from the brewing of Yin Qi in heaven and earth. She has no past and future, and she doesn''t know the past and future.


    It fell into the world only to experience the hardships of the world.


    It is only a coincidence that he entered the Wang family.


    Her origin is unknown, and the blood of the Wang family is thin. If Wang Tai is cut off, the branch of the Wang family can erode all the resources of the Wang family.


    This matter is extremely difficult to achieve, and it does not mean that the distant blood of the Wang family will give up easily. After Wang Tai and Wang Meng have feelings, the future has gradually had a doomed fate.


    The real result is naturally that when Wang Tai went to other places to do business, Wang Meng was killed by the Wang family.


    There has never been a resurrection.


    In other words, Yang Fan''s resurrection of Wang Meng is just the obsession between Huang quanke and himself, and there is also the cooperation of Meng Po himself.


    Meng Po has converged the images of the past and the future, "there are a large number of supreme masters in the divine tomb. I''m just a little ghost, but I''m always a little relieved to be missed."


    She was a little helpless when she spoke.


    "Have you been in the tomb?" Yang Fan asked again.


    It is false to revive Meng Po and true to summon Meng Po.


    Meng Po does not remember the past and future, but only huangquanke gives her memory. It is conceivable that this person is important to her.


    Yang Fan really pays attention to Meng Po''s experience.


    Meng Po is obviously a little tangled. "In this domain, any creature has experienced extraordinary time. After his obsession and practice have been successful, he invaded the nether world several times in order to save me. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. I was more or less moved."


    Yang Fan was speechless, and the meaning was easy to understand.


    After huangquanke failed to attack Youming nine times, Meng Po left Youming. She has been here all the time.


    Now the soul of the huangquan guest is terrified, and the scattered soul is naturally controlled by the nether world, leaving only obsession.


    The nether world can''t allow the existence of huangquanke in the six samsara. Meng Po must be a little confused.


    Yang Fan frowned and said, "I got a strong law from the huangquan guest, so I had to fulfill his will. At present, I have a request from Meng Po."


    He needn''t beat around the bush.


    What he had done before, Meng Po could see clearly. It was useless to show off the machine front in front of the repairman.


    "I should be looking for me to go into the nether world." Meng Po is also very cheerful.


    All creatures looking for her will only have something to do with the nether world.


    In addition to Mengpo soup, what she is in charge of is only her familiarity with Youming. Of course, both of them are related to Youming.


    Yang Fan nodded, "that''s right. Although Yang Fan is a mortal, I have the ambition to go against the sky. Doesn''t Meng Po hope to make huangquanke return?"


    Meng Po is obviously in a state of deep meditation. This kind of thing is difficult to describe.


    How could she not want the yellow spring guest back.


    However, it is no longer as simple as suppressing the nether world to let the huangquanke return. It is simply to change the reincarnation law of the nether world, or even higher requirements.


    It is difficult to suppress the nether world. Don''t mention the later things.


    "Young people are really not comparable to old women. I dare not think of these things, but I can help you." Meng Po''s tone was complicated.


    What Yang Fan did, of course, could not subvert the whole netherworld law, at least not now.


    However, it is impossible to say that Meng Po did not think about the return of huangquanke at all.


    Wan Yinian thought she wouldn''t say it, but as long as she helped Yang Fan, at least that Wan Yinian thought wouldn''t be broken.


    You can anesthetize yourself anywhere.


    "Great. One day I will live up to my promise to my predecessors." Yang Fan nodded.


    "Let''s go." Meng Po sighed. She had turned and walked.


    Looking back, Yang Fan saw that the world was desolate. Such a place was still haunted. It was not a dark place, but a sacred tomb.


    The place where the gods are buried, but it has the spirit of ghosts. He really doesn''t understand the difference between gods and ghosts.


    He followed Meng Po and left the tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the divine tomb, Meng Po and Yang Fan have easily left.


    Yang Fan took Meng Po to the entrance of the nether world.


    Meng Po was obviously puzzled, "this is really the closest place to the nether world. How do you want to get in?"


    "Naturally, there are experts to give advice." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At this time, the ghost emperor''s breath appeared again in the soul Hall of the town. "Boy, don''t reveal my existence. No cat or dog can know the whereabouts of a ghost domain controller like me."


    "What''s your holiday with grandma Meng?" Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    He knows the strong in the sea. Even if he is strong, he doesn''t leave his knowledge of the sea for a reason.


    He was almost sure that everyone had a big handle. When these supreme masters pretended to be forced, they were actually timid. He knew it for a long time.


    "What''s her holiday with me? Can you believe that she will kneel down immediately when you mention my name?" The ghost emperor was indignant, but he quickly advised, "but don''t mention it. I prefer to keep a low profile."


    "I see." If people don''t dismantle it, Yang fan can only act as if he doesn''t know anything.


    He doesn''t have to ridicule the ghost emperor.


    He is also embarrassed. For example, he is working as a servant girl with qianzhenye on the fifth floor, but he really can''t save qianzhenye now.


    The ghost emperor''s breath has disappeared.


    "Those who can break through here are not the existence above the ten halls of hell, including me now. The expert you said makes people want to know who he is." Meng Po was obviously a little confused.

 Chapter 1634

    "Sorry, I can''t say this for the time being." Yang Fan''s expression is flat, the time in the divine tomb is lost, and his space is naturally isolated from the outside of the divine tomb. Although it seems that he entered shortly after he came out, in fact, he has been in contact with Meng PO for decades.


    Meng Po is not a rude person.


    Meng Po nodded. "It doesn''t matter. Just break this."


    Yang Fan also nodded. He motioned to Meng Po to get out of the way.


    The giant gun is in hand and drives the supreme power.


    The gun of breaking seclusion is not unparalleled''s own shooting method, but it can definitely use unparalleled to use its strongest combat power.


    When Yang Fan launched the war, the endless chain circling force had shaken up, and Kaka''s voice was not stopped.


    It''s the chains circling in the air, rubbing and colliding with each other at the same time.


    The giant gun has not issued endless power. When the hovering blood chain appears, there is endless dark red ghost gas around the giant gun.


    The gun can penetrate any area, but its real target is the netherworld.


    The nether world and the mang wasteland world or other worlds are originally equal domains, and the creatures existing in their domains are different life bodies, which have never been able to intersect.


    It''s so easy for the nether world to break in the wilderness world.


    Boom!


    The gun comes out like a dragon!


    It is very different from the previous time when the giant gun was inserted into the divine tomb.


    The giant gun inserted into the divine tomb is similar to the movement when the sun shines into the colored glass, but the giant gun entering the nether world obviously has some shock power.


    Yang Fan also understood that it was ten times more difficult to feel the power of the gun than to insert it into the divine tomb.


    If it wasn''t for the broken secluded gun, you don''t have to think about it at all.


    When the matchless giant gun was inserted into the nether world, the chain on the edge of the giant gun still rattled, because the giant gun did not move, and the chain continued to go towards the nether world.


    The ghost spirit was about to emerge from the gap of the giant gun, but it was forcibly brought in by the chain.


    As long as the ghost''s breath is leaked, the movement here and now will be captured by the ghost messenger.


    Any detail of the broken hell gun is specially prepared for entering the nether world.


    In another moment, the powerful ghost Qi on Yang Fan''s body has also erupted, and his incarnation ghost body is attached to the chain.


    Naturally, Meng Po also followed, and they went to the netherworld at the same time.


    The speed of the chain dragging has become more amazing. It forcibly moves forward, and then the whole giant gun forcibly rushes into the nether world.


    The last noise has come out.


    The chain carries a giant gun, not too fast, not too slow.


    They went hand in hand into the nether world. The last gun gap flashed away, and then a little nether breath came out of the gap.


    And that gun gap was blocked tightly and could no longer be captured.


    In the netherworld, Yang Fan''s netherworld breath is obviously extremely powerful.


    The blessing of the ghost emperor is not for fun.


    In places like the nether world, there are animal families and animal breath, which are similar.


    Most of the ultimate combat power of all creatures comes from the soul and body. After they enter the nether world, their blood combat power cannot be played, but only the combat power of the soul.


    In this case, it is equivalent to all flesh and blood creatures entering this domain, and the combat power will be reduced by half immediately.


    This is just the beginning. After blood and flesh enter the nether world, they will be constantly eroded by the nether world atmosphere. Only in the end, their blood will be completely exhausted. Finally, if there is no protection of the nether world law, it is impossible for those souls to leave this field.


    Of course, for Yang Fan, these things will not exist at all. This is the strength of the Five ghosts handling method.


    The woman next to Meng is relatively weak. She left the nether world and experienced many things.


    She is one of the gods of the nether world. What she does is extremely important. Naturally, she is not an identity that can be easily left.


    She can''t leave easily. If she chooses to leave again, she will naturally give up many things.


    Now Yang Fan only looks at Meng Po.


    "My current strength is not strong in the dark. If I want to restore my own strength, I need to find the water of forgetting the river." Meng fanpo reminded Yang.


    Forgetting the river water is the source of Meng Po''s greatest combat power. That''s what she means.


    "Where is the forgetful river water?" Yang Fan asked.


    "The road ahead is difficult, but I am very familiar with it. It''s not a big problem. Just follow me." Meng Po walked forward.


    The so-called difficult road ahead is nothing more than meeting many ghosts, soldiers and envoys. However, as Meng po said, since she is very familiar with this field, she has a safe route in her mind wherever she goes.


    Meng Po continued to move forward, and Yang Fan also continued to move forward. They were hidden in the extremely dim ghost spirit.


    There was endless darkness in the nether world, and there was ghost gas everywhere.


    If you are not familiar with the law of its domain, it is normal for any ghost or evil trap to appear at any time.


    There is a lot of fog in this area. It''s really normal to hide any mess.


    Soon after the two left, there was a powerful ghost parade.


    Dozens of ghosts and pawns patrol, and there are ghost envoys with giant forks between them.


    They looked at the place where Yang Fan had stayed.


    Previously, there was a trace of dark spirit. Even if it leaked, they sensed it.


    "My Lord, I didn''t find anything unusual." While watching, one of the ghost pawns had told the ghost.


    The ghost envoy looked rather ugly. "There are problems everywhere. Is there no problem?"


    The ghost pawn next to him can only be speechless.


    The netherworld seems to be all right. It''s just the surface. The function of the cold spring probably hasn''t been damaged, but the thing that the cold spring lacks a few spring power has been spread all over the netherworld.


    The importance of Jiuquan to Youming is beyond words.


    On the surface, it seems unaffected, but it''s only on the surface. In fact, because the cold spring is harmful to the nether world, there will be some slight ghost gas leakage at any time.


    The influence of this kind of thing on the netherworld is like a giant ship. Sometimes there are water stains on some decks.


    Ordinary wind and waves will never affect the stability of the giant ship, but if there are huge waves or challenges that can destroy the hull, it is likely that those small cracks are the breakthrough for the sinking of the giant ship.


    In fact, the nether world is the same.


    The ghosts and pawns continued to be silent.


    "Don''t disclose these things to any ghost. Do you hear me?" After struggling for a long time, the ghost envoy knew that this kind of thing could not be solved if the cold spring was not found back.


    It can only be angry.


    After a while, the ghost soldiers left here as if nothing had happened.


    They went on patrol.


    ¡­¡­


    Forgetting the roaring river, Yang Fan followed Meng Po to this water area.


    He quickly sensed the extreme strangeness here. The ghost did not invade and the ghost gas disappeared.


    There are no ghosts around the forgetful river.

 Chapter 1635

    "You are the first person who can get close to the forgetful river." Standing by the river of the Pentium nether world, Meng Po suddenly said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan is a little confused.


    "They dare not come." Meng Po smiled again and said with a smile.


    "This..." Yang Fan is a little wary. Meng Po is very human. She''s not joking when she says such words.


    Meng po said with a smile: "when any ghost of the river forgets to come here, the legend will forget the cause and effect. In fact, where it is so powerful, it has to drink to achieve that effect. Over time, it is even said that it is a place where people will be scared immediately when they are close to it."


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. He immediately realized what this meant. "If you drink forgetful water, you will forget all causes and consequences. There is no difference between living and dead. Naturally, no one wants to approach."


    Meng Po suddenly turned around and looked back. Yang Fan naturally couldn''t see anything in her cloak. "You''re right, but since she came to the netherworld, she would have died. What life or death would she talk about?"


    The voice fell, and mother Meng touched her hand and went away.


    Then suddenly, the roaring river of forgetting the river became more violent, and the rising of the river made people feel that it rose to the endless sky.


    Another handful of water fell between her fingers.


    Meng Po''s wrinkled skin is a sign of an old woman.


    Later, she will drink the forgetful river water again.


    In fact, before she drank the water of forgetting the river, the ghost gas on her body had made people feel extremely strong.


    As long as she drinks the water of forgetting the river, she will immediately become one of the most powerful leaders in the nether world.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Yang Fan spoke again, "it seems unreasonable. You drink it and forget everything. How can you help me then?"


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. His head was caught by the door. He didn''t think of such an important thing.


    Meng Po hesitated slightly. She gave up drinking the water for the time being.


    Her tone was rather flat. "It''s not necessarily true. He won''t forget me and I won''t forget him. Since I won''t forget him, I won''t forget you."


    Yang Fan waved his hand again and again. This kind of thing must not be joked.


    Meng Po will never forget the yellow spring guest after drinking the water of forgetting Sichuan. This possibility is very great.


    After all, huangquanke attacked Youming nine times to save her.


    However, this is totally different from whether he will forget Yang Fan. No one in the world dares to guarantee it.


    "What shall we do?" Meng Po hesitated.


    If she doesn''t drink, she can''t recover her peak strength.


    If she doesn''t recover her peak strength, it must be difficult for her to help Yang Fan take the cold spring.


    The limitless God King is against the power of heaven. Since he can steal the five cold springs of the yellow spring, it is enough to show that he is on a par with the guests of the yellow spring.


    And even the infinite God King could not easily take away the last four cold springs. Yang Fan had to be more careful.


    Meng Po''s peak power may be compared with huangquanke or the king of the infinite God at most. In this case, it is indeed a little contradictory for him to let Meng Po not drink the water of forgetting Sichuan.


    "Let me tell you something. If you don''t drink the water, even if we can''t get the tourists back, at least someone will remember it. If you drink the water and forget me, you''ll forget it and think about it for yourself." Yang Fan quickly advised her.


    This is the simplest logic. It''s easy to choose if you want or if everything is over.


    Meng Po fell into a deep meditation. "Taking cold spring doesn''t necessarily need my strong nether power, and so do you. But without my combat power, your difficulty will increase a hundred times."


    "We can find help first." Yang Fan shook his head again and again.


    He told Meng Po about bailifeng long ago.


    Meng Po hesitated slightly. "We can only do this first. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Yang Fan nodded. Whether to drink the water or not can be decided at any time. There is no need to hang it on this tree.


    Then, under the leadership of Meng Po, the two sides went to Jiuquan again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuquan, the first and most important pass in the nether world.


    The power of clearing blood is to go up and down the nine springs. In fact, it is really entering the nether world. Even the Naihe bridge guarded by Meng Po is under the nine springs.


    Those who step into the nether world on the nine springs have different origins of consciousness. Some imitate extreme resentment and endless violence, and some bodies are incomplete and cannot be separated from the soul.


    No matter what kind of entanglement, as long as it is cleaned and washed by Jiuquan, it will be honest.


    This kind of thing is too necessary to exist.


    Soon, they came to the top of Jiuquan.


    Yang fan can only see countless spectacular scenes.


    Countless wronged souls and flesh and blood bodies go in the direction of Jiuquan.


    Those are the ghost blood bows waiting to be cleaned and washed.


    The nine springs are abundant, heavy, yellow, cold, Yin, quiet, lower, bitter and dark.


    The first spring of the nine springs captures heavenly demons. The so-called heavenly demons refer to those who cannot break the cultivation of the nine days, or become immortals.


    As an immortal, he has strong combat power and has the power to challenge the nether world.


    In this case, the heaven devil and Human Immortal are actually the biggest enemies of the nether world. If the heaven devil and Human Immortal annihilate the soul, wander and be arrested, they will naturally be treated by the head of the nether world, which is the power of Fengquan.


    The so-called heavy spring is aimed at sacrificing the blood of the dishonest family.


    Sacrificial incense and fire resources are obtained by ghosts. The soul of the most powerful family usually does not enter the Jiuquan.


    As long as its family power is so strong, the netherworld will not control it, but all the sacrificial incense resources that can be managed will go from the netherworld.


    If the sacrifice is not sincere, the incense will not continue, and the Youming world has achieved little. Of course, the Youming world can''t stand this kind of thing. It''s natural for Chongquan to prepare for those who are not sincere.


    The third is the yellow spring, which is similar to the king of hell in the ten halls.


    King Yama is one of the ten hall ghost kings, and the yellow spring is also one of the nine springs.


    But the world has always used the concept of the king of hell instead of the ghost king of the ten halls, and the concept of using the yellow spring instead of the nine springs.


    The Lord of the yellow spring frightens all the monsters of the mountain essence outside the immortals. Its only use is to remove the blood of all the monsters of the mountain essence.


    In fact, from huangquan, Hanquan, Yinquan, Youquan and so on, they are mainly to suppress other powerful blood vessels other than non-human immortals.


    Only because except for the Terran, the blood of other races is strong and messy.


    Since Fengquan is set up by human immortals, the blood power of many other ghosts certainly needs to be suppressed by several springs. That''s what it means.


    For example, the hundred mile wind of the beast family is in the Yin spring, while the ancestors of the Yu family also have a soul in the cold spring. They have nothing to do with the human race.


    Yang Fan will only sigh more when he looks at Jiuquan.


    He looked at the nether world in a distant land, which was quite different from that in the nether world.


    Meng Po was silent and told him how she helped him capture the cold spring. "Because I have an obsession with the yellow spring guest, I can temporarily block the nether world''s induction to the cold spring."

 Chapter 1636

    Meng Po probably told, and Yang Fan understood as soon as she heard it.


    The chill of the cold spring is amazing. It suppresses the blood of demons. Over time, it has countless obsessions.


    However, in the nether world, only Meng Po, one of the strong people in the nether world, needs to drink forgetful water and forget the cause and effect. In fact, it is because her obsession is more amazing than any ghost or ghost king.


    Her obsession can suppress the obsession of ghosts in the cold spring.


    Cold spring and Jiuquan springs are actually a prohibition rule, which makes the nether world feel the changes of Jiuquan with the changes of ghost obsession.


    If she suppresses the cold spring''s obsession with her own obsession, the natural nether world can''t feel the change of obsession in the cold spring.


    During that time, Yang Fan could do whatever he wanted.


    "However, how long my obsession can exist is closely related to my combat power. Now my combat power is not continued. It is extremely difficult for you to take down the cold spring." Meng Po has reminded Yang Fandao.


    In fact, it means that if she doesn''t drink forgetful water, Yang Fan''s time limit will become very short.


    "Let''s go down first." Yang Fan didn''t move his voice.


    He greeted Meng Po, and they were about to go down to the Yin spring immediately.


    See if you can save bailifeng first.


    If you can save the hundred mile wind, let''s talk about the cold spring.


    Yang Fan''s ghost spirit is too strong, not to mention that she can shuttle through the body of the nether world at will. A mere nine springs is nothing at all.


    Among countless ghost blood corpses.


    The spirits of chaos sometimes fight, but generally no problem.


    They want to go straight to the entrance of Fengquan.


    The ghost blood corpses went towards the entrance of Fengquan, nine out of ten passed smoothly, and the remaining 10% became extremely painful immediately after entering its range, as if they wanted to escape.


    However, entering Fengquan doesn''t mean they can escape if they want to. If they can escape, they won''t be detained by ghost envoys.


    Those miserable blood corpse ghosts are still forcibly swallowed up in the abundant spring.


    Just within the entrance of Fengquan, Meng Po stopped again.


    She was obviously a little hesitant. "My nether combat power is not enough to pass through Fengquan."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was a little speechless again.


    Meng Po shook her head. "I was an immortal and became strong by forgetting the river water. Now Fengquan treats me as an immortal without forgetting the river water. I can''t resist the power of Fengquan to suppress my blood."


    Meng Po''s statement is more than enough, which means that she will not completely forget cause and effect after being suppressed by Fengquan.


    But it will also forget some, which may not be different from the result of directly drinking forgetting Sichuan water.


    "This......" Yang Fan vomited blood, and it was really not a simple thing to go to the nether world.


    At this time, the ghost emperor in the soul hall finally made a move, "it''s my turn to come out at this time."


    "Go ahead, please." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    It''s too important for him to know the sea and sky court. Although these guys didn''t eat and drink him, at least they lived with him. In this case, it''s natural for each other to make some efforts.


    "If you don''t want to drink the water, you have to think about it. In fact, it''s very simple. Just protect her." The ghost emperor said faintly.


    Yang Fan understood the meaning as soon as he heard it. The so-called he sheltered her naturally means covering Meng Po with his powerful ghost Qi.


    "It doesn''t seem too complicated." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He can easily think of such things.


    But he didn''t think that Meng Po would be blocked by Fengquan before, so he wouldn''t think about it.


    The ghost emperor''s tone became solemn. "It''s not so easy. The nether world is parallel to it. The laws prevailing in other places are not feasible in this kind of place. If one person, two souls, or a group of souls shelter each other, they must be entangled in their previous lives. These people also tried together when the ghost king of the ten halls passed the court."


    "What do you mean? What do I have to do with her?" Yang Fan puzzled.


    He understood this. Of course, this relationship is not the kind of relationship he knows, but the relationship between life and death.


    Even if two people don''t know each other, they have to die together. For example, what was burned by fire, hit by a car, cut down by robbers, beheaded on the execution ground and so on. This is also a joint death.


    And he and Meng Po just met by chance.


    "You have nothing to do with yourself, but if you go down together, it does." The ghost emperor added, "I don''t have to hide it from you. She has ten love debts with huangquanke, but by chance, the next life has not been completed. If you go down with her, you know?"


    "I''ll continue my love debt with her for ten generations?" Yang Fan was stunned and blurted out.


    He swallowed.


    It seems a little embarrassing. It''s more than embarrassing. I can''t stand it in detail.


    "That''s true in principle, but I don''t think you should care about these things for the sake of cold spring." The ghost emperor said again.


    "It''s easy to say!" Yang Fan muttered in his heart.


    If this kind of thing falls on others, of course, he can make a decision immediately instead of the other party, but now it falls on himself.


    Then Yang Fan seemed to think of another thing, "it seems that I can give her my robe."


    "How can you tolerate the breath of the nether world in an empty place? No one outside the nine springs notices it. Fortunately, the robe in the nine springs is isolated, and the breath of the nether world will be sensed immediately. What do you think when you see an active human bubble in the water?"


    The ghost emperor reminded Yang Fan again.


    "Let me see." Yang Fan continued to struggle.


    The robe can be invisible and block all breath at the same time.


    Its closed breath is naturally outside the outline of the robe.


    The robe in the nether world can''t work. In fact, it''s the same thing as the entrance of Murray department.


    He didn''t communicate with the ghost emperor. He looked at Meng Po again.


    Of course, Meng Po is still waiting.


    The ghost spirit on the sky is coming, and there have long been ghost blood corpses around Yang Fan, showing a nervous expression.


    Yang Fan looked up and a yecha patrolled here. His eyes were scanning him and Meng Po.


    The endless ghost blood corpse is stepping into the abundant spring. There is a slight gap between the speed of movement and the speed of movement, which is very normal.


    But if the figure is completely different, it is easy to be caught by the Yasha patrol.


    If the nether world doesn''t even have such supervision, the nine springs can be directly abolished.


    The huge body of the night fork was in the air. After a slight examination, it immediately held a huge fork and threatened Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was so angry that he had no choice but to take Meng Po and rush to the entrance of Fengquan.


    The method of carrying the Five ghosts was launched, and the powerful ghost Qi was carried from him to Meng Po.


    The so-called five ghost transport has no ghost breath. It can turn all the energy in the 10000 areas into ghost breath. If it exists, it can guide the transport.


    Yang Fan''s extra breath of the nether world that covered Meng Po actually came from the nether world.

 Chapter 1637

    And the law of transportation is too mysterious. No one in the dark world can notice it.


    "What are you doing?" When Yang Fan took Meng Po to the spring, Meng Po became extremely surprised.


    However, between seconds, the Meng woman had actually found out what had happened, and she fell into silence.


    She looked behind her again, and the night fork was still stabbed by the huge fork.


    According to Yang Fan''s strength, you can certainly crush the Yasha.


    It''s just that if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Of course, Yang fan can''t fight with a yecha.


    The two quickly entered the abundant spring, and the yecha giant fork had to rein in his anger and scold.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Whoever slows down will die!" Yasha looked around, but he searched again for those guys who didn''t move forward.


    Fengquan is absolutely unable to move. As long as the ghost entering Fengquan is a safe ghost, the rules in the nether world have always been the same.


    Straight into the abundant spring is a netherworld spring.


    But it''s huge.


    At present, Yang Fan has mastered the five springs of the cold spring. If he can master the nine springs, the unity of the nine springs is naturally the same.


    In the spring, countless Terrans are relatively powerful. They are bound in the spring and are being swallowed up for cultivation.


    In fact, the so-called elimination of blood is mainly to seize combat power.


    This kind of scene Yang Fan is not strange at all.


    Youming is one of the six samsaras. The six samsaras stand side by side, and each has disputes. The so-called disputes are nothing more than competition for interests.


    In this case, if anyone is not for the sake of interests, it is simply that his brain is caught in the door.


    It seems that those strong Terrans who are controlled are tragic. The biggest reason can only be because of their lack of combat power.


    The real strong will not be controlled by the nether world.


    Straight under the abundant spring, and then to the heavy spring.


    The heavy spring is full of sharp breath, and countless iron and stone mechanisms rumble.


    Those mechanisms are captured out of thin air. Each time they catch them, they can catch a demon soul. After those demon souls are caught, they are immediately sent to the mechanism.


    It''s either a combination of knives and axes or a mechanism crushing. It looks bloody.


    In fact, this is just an appetizer. After suppressing these souls with torture, we still deprive them of all their combat power.


    Then they let him go, let him be interrogated by the ten halls, and finally sent to hell.


    The process of going to hell is to completely crush the will of the soul, and finally let the soul work for the nether world.


    Those souls in the dark will eventually become coolies. If they perform well, they will become ghosts and pawns.


    There are also guys who become extremely loyal after suffering. As soon as they drink Mengpo soup, they will become diehard followers of the nether world.


    Finally, put them back into reincarnation, and one day they can also be used by the nether world. This is the so-called twenty-five.


    But this operation still can''t make Youming invincible. It can only compete with the five ways. In fact, the reason is very simple.


    The really strong can be separated from the six ways and not controlled by the six ways. The slightly strong can stand side by side with the six ways and not be detained by ghost envoys. For example, if Yang Fan didn''t encounter extremely strong crushing force and his soul was seriously injured, he wouldn''t be suppressed by the nether world.


    They were still straight down, and Meng Po was still suspicious.


    She obviously didn''t expect that the ghost spirit on Yang Fan would be so strong.


    This time does not seem to be the time to worry about these boring things.


    They went over the heavy spring, to the yellow spring, and then to the cold spring.


    After entering the cold spring, Yang Fan just watched.


    He will not stay, he will go down to the Yin spring again.


    He practices Yang Fan and attaches great importance to faith.


    You may not have the ability to do what you promised, but whether you have the ability or not depends on seeing it on the spot.


    He is naturally going to see the hundred mile wind now.


    Soon, they came to the Yin spring, which is similar to the cold spring and has the power of yin and cold.


    However, the cold spring is on the surface of the soul, and the Yin spring is directly inside the body of the soul.


    The cold spring is covered with ice, and some ghosts can easily pass through. Of course, some mountain spirits and ghosts are easily frozen in it.


    Of course, the screening mechanism is also determined according to the Jiuquan law, such as Yu Xie.


    One soul and one soul of evil are made in the cold spring.


    In addition to the fact that the cold part itself is the family blood of the Yu nationality to repair the power of the cold spring, it also has a lot to do with Yu Xie''s being attacked by the cold spring.


    At present, there is no cold ice in the Yin spring, only Yin breath bursts.


    In the huge waters, there are ghosts falling constantly, and some are bound again.


    Those ghosts that conform to the law of clearing the Yin spring just fell, and the Yin breath swept through the water. Then countless chains were formed to forcibly bind those ghosts.


    And because in the water, even the speed of ghosts becomes slow in such a region.


    There is no escape from those chains.


    Among the endless ghosts, one of the five is made, because there are only the last five springs including Yin spring.


    Yang Fan took Meng Po, who was completely different from the soul and flesh bound and quickly passed through fear. They went to the corner to watch.


    Yin breath is still eroding their souls, but because Yang Fan''s ghost spirit is too strong, it can be almost ignored.


    In fact, even if the erosion makes him unbearable, it is not a problem.


    The method of carrying the Five ghosts will constantly make up for the lost ghost Qi. In the nether world, the law of carrying is not invincible, but also close to the law of invincible existence.


    "There are only a few places where you said the hundred mile wind is located. It''s easy to find it." Meng Po''s tone was dignified. She began to remind Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s law is also the first time she has seen the netherworld strongman, but she doesn''t seem to want to make a fuss.


    Now, of course, it''s important to do things.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I know where he is." He has long seen the place of the hundred mile wind outside the netherworld, which is not worth mentioning.


    He can see nothing in the nether world, even if he has seen nothing in the nether world.


    "Really?" In doubt, Meng Po chose to believe him, but it was impossible not to be shocked in her mood.


    Yang Fan''s hand still pulled Meng Po forward.


    Two people''s breath is tangled. Now they can''t be separated. Now Fengquan has passed.


    Fengquan can''t play a role in the screening power of Meng Po, but Meng Po''s nether power is not strong enough. She stays in the Yin spring and will still be eroded by the Yin spring.


    If she doesn''t pass quickly, Yang Fan must carry the ghost spirit to her at any time. That''s what I mean.


    They went on and soon reached the most corner of the Yin spring, where they were banned everywhere. They knew they were dead without looking.


    All ghosts are either bound or choose to pass through the Yin spring as quickly as possible. Of course, ghosts cannot come to this place.

 Chapter 1638

    Countless chains have appeared ahead.


    There is a powerful soul power in the chain.


    But the soul was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and the power of blood was extremely closed and disordered, which made people feel very strange.


    Yang Fan and Meng Po quickly leaned over,


    In the eye, the huge body has appeared in front of us, and its blood overflows. After overflowing, it is converged, and then Yin Qi runs on its body.


    Although it''s not the power of chopping and chopping, the endless Yin Qi is actually like countless continuous fine needles. With a large number, it''s easy to peel skin and cramp or dig eyes and take heart.


    That''s the hundred mile wind.


    However, the torture on bailifeng''s body is not so complex. Now it is the endless continuous gas that strikes him, smashing his skin membrane and flowing blood, and then to the internal organs, so that all the internal organs are broken, leaving only bones.


    After waiting for time, the flesh and blood on those bones grew again.


    It is precisely for this reason that the soul and blood power of bailifeng are intermittent, strong and weak.


    Of course, his consciousness is also intermittent.


    He is in the constant death and recovery of his body.


    At present, there are no ghost guards around Baili.


    There are so many creatures in this place who suffer from eternal suffering like bailifeng. There is no need for ghost soldiers to guard him for such an ordinary thing.


    That''s a waste of manpower.


    Yang Fan and Meng Po are still watching.


    The current hundred mile wind has been quickly removed to the bone, and his consciousness has disappeared. There is no way to communicate with him for the time being.


    Wait for the time to disappear, all the flesh and blood will be removed, and the blood water circling around bailifeng will go to his body again. His flesh and blood will recover immediately, and of course, his soul will become strong.


    Consciousness will gradually become clear.


    "Bailifeng, now you can just listen quietly when I don''t exist." Yin Qi cotton penetrates more than a hundred miles of wind, and its formation range is also within a hundred feet.


    There are some gaps among them. Yang Fan is right between the gaps. He has passed on his consciousness.


    Bailifeng''s eyes closed. It was obvious that he was used to suffering. He didn''t even communicate with Yang Fan at all.


    "I was sent by the orcs to save you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Bailifeng opened his eyes and saw Yang Fan in the form of ghost spirit in front of him.


    After scanning, he closed his eyes again. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to Yang Fan at all.


    As for Meng Po''s cloak pulled by Yang Fan, it seems that the ghost is similar to the ghost seat, and he doesn''t need to pay attention.


    "Chang''s underground city under the white mountain has been destroyed. Don''t think I''m lying to you." Yang Fan said again.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary ghosts and pawns to know this. At most, those ghosts who have been in contact with bailifeng make ghosts and pawns understand it a little.


    Bai Lijian opened his eyes. He was obviously in extreme pain but numb. He looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan nodded. "You''re lucky. I can untie your chains. You''ll walk with me later. Whether we can leave here depends on your strength."


    Under the pain of bailifeng, he still wondered, "who are you?"


    "It seems that your excellency should not waste time asking such nonsense." Yang Fan said again.


    Bai Lifeng gnashed his teeth. He nodded, "when I turn into white bones, you can cut these chains again. If you are sure to cut off the chains completely when I recover my flesh and blood, you can have a try, but if there is less chain, although the Yin Qi that destroys my body will become weak, and the blood Qi that restores my flesh and blood body will also become weak."


    Bailifeng reminds us that in this case, when Yang Fan breaks the chain, he has to meet the requirements of timing.


    "It''s not that complicated." Yang Fan just smiles.


    The rule of Five ghosts handling all the ghost Qi manually.


    In fact, as long as it is the netherworld Jiuquan or other forbidden things, he can carry them.


    Those chains, whether the Yin Qi of the broken body, or the blood Qi of his body, are nothing to say.


    "You... Sure!" I''m a little nervous when I see you.


    What Yang Fan said is too amazing. Of course, he is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he can''t survive forever.


    If Yang Fan doesn''t save him and falls in, it''s all a small matter. Bailifeng will only be worse next.


    Yang Fan sneered. His hand had touched the chain.


    The force of Yin Qi attack immediately disappeared slowly from the chain.


    Then Yang Fan touched the chains one by one, and the Yin attack force on all the chains was no longer launched.


    However, the current bailifeng is also flesh and blood hanging on his bones, and his consciousness is indifferent.


    Yang Fan ignored him temporarily, and then he didn''t need to touch the chain. He started with both hands.


    The Yin Qi disappeared on the chain suddenly changed, and the bloody breath went to the body of the hundred mile wind again.


    The skin membrane of flesh and blood on the bones of bailifeng began to emerge gradually again.


    After a little action, bailifeng will only be stunned with excitement.


    Of course, his consciousness is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Well... How do you do all this? Break these chains immediately, or there may be ghosts!" The hundred mile wind was extremely shocked.


    "Don''t worry about that." Yang Fan smiled again.


    Next to Meng Po was also silent.


    Meng Po knew that there were usually no ghost soldiers patrolling in this place. Yang Fan had watched for a long time before coming down and knew the route of ghost soldiers patrolling here.


    Those who are not suffering from the strong wind are doomed to escape.


    Why watch them.


    Yang Fan still pulled Meng Po to death, and the giant gun was out.


    Broken gun!


    No matter how unbreakable things are in the nether world, they can never exceed the boundary of the nether world.


    The gun of breaking the secluded world can break all domains, especially for the nether world. Those chains are not a problem.


    The gun power is down. It doesn''t need much movement. It''s just a few chains. How can it be compared with the nether world.


    Yang Fan went all the way. Ten chains, fifty chains and a hundred chains were broken.


    Bai Lifeng''s eyes became more and more excited. When the last chain was broken, his expression seemed to collapse and stunned.


    He doesn''t even know what to do next.


    "Let''s go!" In another moment, Yang Fan''s expression was faint and he had opened his mouth.


    He took Meng Po and turned back to the cold spring.


    Ordinary ghosts fall into Jiuquan, let alone reverse. Even if they stay a little longer, their souls may be damaged. Fortunately, Yang Fan is in a remote area. Otherwise, I don''t know how many ghosts will fall into chaos in this Yin spring.


    As for behind him, the power of bailifeng at this time is completely shown, which is not as good as huangquanke or the king of limitless God.


    However, since it is not so-called that ordinary creatures dare to escape from the nether world and dare to take risks, he is still consumed in this Yin spring, but there is no problem.

 Chapter 1639

    Of course, as long as Meng Po is not in Fengquan, she will not be eroded by other springs even if she releases her hand with Yang Fan.


    At least she is also a strong person in the nether world. At most, she is not as strong as after drinking the water of forgetting Sichuan.


    The hundred mile wind is constantly attacked by the Yin spring in the nine springs, just because his flesh and blood is not a ghost.


    Meng Po can''t be affected by this kind of thing.


    One after another, the three men went straight to the cold spring, and the route up was still very hidden.


    For Yang Fan, this route has long been optimistic about, or the previous statement. Even if he is not optimistic, with Meng Po, it is extremely safe for the three to return to the cold spring.


    Of course, if you are unlucky enough to be seen by some fallen ghosts, the problem will not be too big.


    The ghosts fled from the Jiuquan where they were. They were in constant panic. Where were they in the mood to meddle in other people''s business.


    Soon, the three had returned to the Yin spring.


    "Brother, if you have any plan, you should start it immediately. After a long time, my consumption is not small." After arriving at the cold spring, the power of the hundred mile wind eroded by the Yin spring naturally disappears, but it does not mean that he is not eroded by the cold spring at all, but it is not so serious compared with the former. He must leave here as soon as possible.


    Yang Fan''s eyes had looked into the depths of the cold spring and felt slightly. He also knew where Yu Xie''s soul was.


    These are trivial matters. As long as he takes the cold spring away, there will naturally be a soul of evil.


    The evil soul is incomplete, and the evil soul in the cold spring is also incomplete.


    Incomplete souls can never enter the reincarnation channel.


    It''s normal for them to stay in Jiuquan or hell.


    Yang Fan looks at Meng Po again. At this time, it''s her turn to perform.


    "You have the ability to carry ghost breath against the sky, which can make me shelter the cold spring for a little longer, but we still have to understand how to operate." Meng Po is still pulled by Yang Fan.


    She isolated the connection between the cold spring and the nether world. In fact, she used her obsession to replace other ghost obsessions in the cold spring.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand some of her own situations, but Yang Fan knows some.


    She has ten love debts, and now she has entangled with Yang Fan.


    In this case, her emotional debt obsession can be brought into play normally, and Yang fan can prolong the time by carrying the ghost Qi supplement to her.


    However, compared with Meng Po who drank the water of forgetting Sichuan, there is still a great gap.


    There is no way to fill the gap with the skill of Five ghosts.


    To put it bluntly, the Five ghosts can only carry and make up for the nether Qi of the damaged nether cultivation.


    The fact that Meng Po didn''t drink the water doesn''t mean she was hurt. She still has the ghost spirit of the nether world. It can only be said that if she drinks the water, she can reach another realm.


    "I can take myself out in a short time." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    At this time, time is of the essence. He doesn''t have to show off his rolls.


    The so-called taking two springs is actually that he knows that there is a cold spring in the sea, and then he can carry one cold spring in his body to the new city and another cold spring to the cold part.


    However, the cold spring and the cold spring cannot be seen. After the cold spring enters the two cities, there is no way to cover it with buildings sheltering the cold spring in a short time.


    So when he got the third cold spring, he had to rush out.


    The remaining cold spring is a little troublesome.


    "I can also take you out." Meng Po also said.


    As a strong ghost, she is obviously born with this power.


    Yang Fan''s eyes showed a look of joy. As a result, Meng Po spoke again, "don''t worry, the current cold spring Republic has five ways. The fifth way is not the body of the cold spring, but comes from the cold prison of hell. In fact, the whole cold spring is suppressed by the cold prison. If you want to take the other four cold springs, the cold spring replaced by the fifth way will immediately give a warning. Even if I have the power to protect the cold spring from isolation, I can''t suppress it any more."


    Yang Fan was stunned. He immediately understood what Meng Po meant by this sentence.


    He took several springs in a row, because there was a woman Meng who replaced the ghost obsession of cold spring with the obsession of love and debt for ten generations. At that time, those ghost obsessions could not give a warning.


    However, the cold prison and cold spring replaced by that is still not something that Meng Po can suppress.


    The nether world of the eighteen layers of hell is a more powerful existence than the nine springs.


    "What shall we do? The orcs really don''t have such power!" A hundred miles away, tangled.


    At present, he can only play the role of the queen of the hall. It has nothing to do with him to accept the cold spring.


    He is really very strong and has amazing combat power in the rear of the hall.


    Unfortunately, Yang Fan''s taking away the cold spring has nothing to do with strength.


    "This..." Yang Fan was stunned again. In fact, the best way he thought was that he took away the cold spring and found it in the netherworld after a while.


    Now, as soon as Meng Po reminded him, he knew it was absolutely impossible.


    Cold prison suppresses the fifth way instead of cold spring. This is the nether world, which is under the control of the nether ghost king.


    He can easily see through Meng Po''s statement that the cold prison and the cold spring replaced by the fifth way actually have transmission channels.


    In other words, when the fifth way replaces the outbreak of cold spring, the transmission force is also launched instantly.


    "Boy, why are you in such a hurry? I live with you and have thought of so many ways with you. How can you think I don''t exist at this time?" The ghost emperor in the soul hall spoke again.


    Yang Fan said in silence, "do you want to do it yourself?"


    "How can I do this kind of thing that bullies the small with the big?" The ghost emperor disdained the way, and then his tone was obviously calmed down. "Now you have the power of five cold springs and cold stars, and you have repaired the five ghost transportation. Next, you can directly repair the six reincarnation ghost art."


    "What''s that?" Yang Fan''s tone is solemn. He knows that it must be the supreme mysterious law.


    "Nature is a law related to the nether world. The reason why you can''t take the cold spring away is that the Five ghosts can only let you pass one cold spring at a time. The six reincarnations can let you pass one city between the six. Of course, it costs a lot."


    The ghost emperor said again.


    Obviously, this is actually a super enhanced version of five ghost handling.


    "How long will it take?" Yang Fan is still quite serious.


    If the movement of practicing the six samsara is too big, or the time is too long, it must be meaningless.


    The sixth cold spring is necessary to cultivate the six samsara. He can transmit the sixth cold spring before practicing.


    However, as long as the transmission first needs the protection of Meng Po, the connection between the ghost obsession and the nether world. The substitution of Meng Po''s obsession has a time limit. As soon as it starts, it can''t stop. As soon as it stops, the nether world will lose a cold spring, which will ensure that it falls short of success.


    "If you try hard, it should be the time for Meng Po''s shelter, and you will succeed." The ghost emperor said again.


    Yang Fan still frowned.

 Chapter 1640

    "I''m sure you won''t joke with me with such a thing." Yang Fan said faintly.


    If something happens to him, it means that something happens to know the sea and heaven. No one is willing to bear the result of so many supreme gods and demons in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Boy, don''t scare me. It''s like I can''t live without you. You think too much." The ghost emperor was obviously a little angry.


    Anger is anger, but it is obviously hard spoken and uneasy.


    His breath has completely disappeared into the sea of knowledge.


    The sea space that belongs to zhenhun hall has also been automatically closed.


    Yang Fan didn''t waste any more time. He looked at Meng Po, "I can use a cold spring to get the power to pass all the cold springs, but it takes some time to practice. Now I have to trouble you to isolate the feeling between the nether world and the cold spring as much as possible."


    Meng Po nodded, "everything depends on you."


    She didn''t hesitate any more.


    At present, Meng Po is willing to follow Yang Fan''s orders. Of course, there is only one reason, for the sake of huangquanke.


    Since she can choose not to drink the water, she won''t mind if it''s dangerous.


    The two hands hold each other tightly, and the expression of bailifeng next to them will only be more dignified.


    Yang Fan looked at the hundred mile wind again. "If the power of the nether world rises, you can only rely on your predecessors to resist it."


    "I can''t stand it for long. You have to be prepared." Bailifeng also tells the truth.


    At this time, the three people did not hide anything at all. It was reasonable to do what they should do.


    "Easy to say!"


    After Yang Fan spoke, Meng Po had voluntarily let go.


    After Meng Po let go, her body immediately revealed a gray smell.


    The breath makes people feel extremely gloomy. Obviously, there is no sound, but when the breath surges, it makes people feel that there are countless ghost tears in it.


    The gray breath quickly filled the whole cold spring.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    Yang Fan and haobaili wind will only sigh when they see this scene.


    There is always a reason why Meng Po is a strong person in the nether world. They don''t say the warning of isolating the cold spring from the nether world. Even wrapping the cold spring with their own breath is definitely not so easy.


    As for a certain period of time after the package, it is even more difficult.


    This is the real nether talent.


    After Yang Fan watched a little, he didn''t waste any more time.


    He has forcibly launched the law of the Five ghosts, and the cold in the whole cold spring immediately began to surge, and the ice stones shook everywhere.


    Those endless ghosts who are still falling naturally quickly feel that the situation is wrong.


    In their panic, they will only move faster towards the Yin spring.


    No ghost would dare to stay in the spring to see what happened.


    When the cold spring is quiet, they only want to cross as soon as possible, especially in this.


    The cold star of one of the cold springs has swept Yang Fan from a distant direction.


    Cold stars surrounded his body, and the other five cold stars left Yang Fan''s body one after another.


    Then there are five cold stars circling on his body surface.


    The six cold stars return to their positions from top to bottom, but they are connected when they hover different from top to bottom, which is exactly what it means to fit with the power of the six samsara.


    By Yang Fan''s side, the chill has become more amazing.


    The cold spring is extremely dark, and the ice stone is mixed with the extremely cold water. It is obvious that there are more ice stones around Yang Fan.


    Meng Po didn''t move. She let go with Yang Fan. Now she consumes her ghost Qi at top speed.


    Obviously, when she launches the power of isolation, she can''t contact Yang Fan or any practitioner, otherwise it will greatly affect her law of starting the isolation.


    Her expression is dignified. In fact, she won''t feel very well.


    The hundred mile wind is also watching from a distance. Its combat power is accumulated and ready to go at any time.


    Bailifeng is also a generation of righteousness. Although he knows that it is impossible to escape here on his own, he really means to promise to follow Yang Fan.


    Later, Yang fan arranged for him. He may not be perfect, but he will try his best.


    In the cold spring, the movement has become more amazing. In fact, many ghosts can judge which direction affects the cold spring.


    They looked to the remote area in the west of Hanquan, which was where Yang Fan was.


    However, those ghosts still panic down, and they can''t intervene in the current movement.


    "What happened?" There are still patrolling ghosts and pawns in the cold spring that are not eroded by the cold spring, but they are perfectly avoided.


    Now there is such a big movement in the cold spring that they have sensed it.


    "Go and have a look." Puzzled by the ghost soldiers on patrol, everyone shouted.


    In the cold spring, although the movement is big, it doesn''t mean that the ghosts and soldiers will be panic stricken. If the movement is big, the Yaksha will come. They don''t have to worry about it.


    Many ghosts and pawns of the cold spring have gone to the west of the cold spring.


    Soon, the first team of ghouls had found something wrong, "what''s that?"


    They saw the gathering place of ice and stone, and there seemed to be three figures between them.


    A figure stood still, wearing a cloak, looking like the outline of a female ghost.


    The other is a young man with a strong old ORC.


    As soon as the voice fell, the hundred mile wind had come to the ghost''s eyes.


    With a random punch, the waters of the cold spring had been stirred, and then all the ghosts and pawns were torn to pieces.


    Then the ghost''s breath was immersed in the cold spring and disappeared.


    To die once in the netherworld is actually to be really far away from the realm of the six samsara. I''m really scared.


    The rest of the ghosts and pawns were surprised and wanted to escape. How can this kind of thing be achieved? It''s still easy to crush the rest of the ghosts and pawns.


    "What''s going on?" Bailifeng just killed a group of ghost soldiers, and ghost soldiers appeared in another direction. They were all suspicious.


    The ending of those ghosts is no different from the current ghosts and pawns.


    Yang Fan is still forcibly crushed and killed. At present, Yang Fan is in heaven, but he can fight and cry God. Since Bai Lifeng dares to go down to the nether world alone.


    Although it is not as good as the limitless God King or huangquan guests, it is also far better than Yang Fan.


    Above the weeping God is the truth, above the truth is the inverse jade, and above the inverse jade is the star gathering. The current hundred mile wind is actually above the inverse jade.


    This is the real legendary strong man in the wild world, who ran rampant at the end of the law in the wild world.


    The time of the end of France is different, and the gap between the supremacy and the combat power is too large.


    What the ghost pawn on patrol really put forward in front of him is actually too funny.


    Bailifeng killed another group of ghosts and soldiers. His eyes were still dignified, and his eyes looked at Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan is still fighting and boiling. The cold star hovers at six o''clock, making it seem that there is a tornado in the cold spring.


    Meng Po still separates the outside world from the cold spring, but if Yang Fan''s movement is so large that it can be captured outside the cold spring, Meng Po''s isolation power is actually useless.


    Bailifeng was still watching, and later he forced another group of ghosts and soldiers.

 Chapter 1641

    Six samsara, although there are upper and lower bases, there is no hierarchy.


    Mutual reincarnation seems to be in the charge of the nether world, which is fair to all creatures.


    However, if it is really fair, the non practitioner will adhere to practice in order to get rid of reincarnation.


    At present, Yang Fan seems to see some scenes in the cold tornado package.


    The way of heaven is God, Asura is devil, man is humanity and man is immortal. As for livestock, demons and hell, they all live in their own places.


    The six samsaras seem balanced, but they are not.


    He has seen clearly that at least among the six ways at present, the hungry ghost way is the weakest, and the Youzu is an example of the hungry ghost way among the six ways.


    It can also be called powerful in front of him, but in the universe, the Youzu can not be compared with the five Tao.


    At present, Yang Fan has also sensed the power of his six samsara and is about to be repaired.


    He looked at Meng Po again. Meng Po was in her cloak. It seemed that there was no change. In fact, it was obvious that the power of the nether world had been exhausted.


    Yang Fan frowned. He continued to fight and endure the six forces, waiting for the six reincarnations to become clearer.


    I think he can cultivate that law before Meng Po can''t support it at all.


    Suddenly, Yang Fan knew the sea was shaking, and his eyes saw the dark place.


    In the endless deep hall, the clouds were gloomy, and the evil ghost was staring at him.


    Under an ugly Buddha statue, a huge evil beast with its fangs turned out was also examining him.


    That''s the evil beast listening under the earth. It''s observable for all future things, but it won''t reveal the secret easily.


    "Master, I just saw that the cold spring has changed." Listen to the king of Tibet crawling at the foot of the earth.


    "What happened?" Wang Dun''s expression was a little angry.


    The king of Tibet claims that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    And if hell wants to be empty, the first thing to do is to transform the whole hell, and all creatures need a benign process.


    This process can only be supervised by other Tibetan kings.


    Unfortunately, over the years, there have been five competing peaks with the nether world, and there are countless human immortals and demons. Those human immortals and Demons don''t go into hell to talk about how to become empty. Now the king of earth Tibet is actually extremely disgusted with any variables in the nether world.


    He can''t become a Buddha for such a long time, and the change of Youming will only make his control over Youming weaker.


    Listening has been started, and the blood color shines in his eyes. The blood color scene immediately appears in the hall of ghost gas.


    That is the power of Yang Fan to devour the cold spring and practice the six samsara.


    Yang Fan''s law is not that the Tibetan king can see the logic, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the Tibetan king is really angry.


    "Damn guy, what do the ghost kings of the ten halls do to eat?" The king of Tibet looked distorted, and his huge body was even more terrible.


    He is the Buddha of hell, crossing the ghosts of all races, watching the operation of hell and never asking about the world.


    Originally thought that the ghost king was in charge of the nether world and could make the nether world safe. The result was too different from his imagination.


    He, the supreme emperor, has never really lived in peace.


    "Sect leader, let the ghost kings clear these little ghosts immediately!" Listen to the creeping still way.


    Di Zang still looked distorted. "If this is not going well, it must be their top ten ghost kings who will be suppressed!"


    Yes!


    A ghost has promised for a long time.


    In the underground, there was a lot of ghost gas, and countless warnings went in all directions.


    In the hall of hell, the king of hell was trying to solve the case. He frowned and then showed his anger, "what do you want to eat? The cold spring has something to do, and the sect leader has been summoned!"


    "Ghost king, maybe it''s just a snack. It''s not worth mentioning." The ghost envoy next to Yan Luo hurriedly said.


    Boom!


    The king of hell stretched out his hand and blasted the ghost envoy to pieces.


    Then Yan Luo still intimidated all the ghost envoys and pawns, "immediately rely on the nine kings, and the judge will solve the matter immediately¡°


    Under the king of hell, all the ghosts and soldiers had dispersed. They informed the king of hell of the nine halls that he had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold spring vibrates from the outside, and Yang Fan''s cultivation of the six reincarnations naturally makes the cold spring vibrate from the inside to the outside, so that the movement can not be captured by the nether world as much as possible.


    The hundred mile wind has frowned.


    "We have been discovered by listening." Yang Fan said faintly that his six reincarnation power has not been completed. Now it is absolutely impossible to say that he has no pressure.


    "You have to do your best." When Bai Lifeng gnashed his teeth, he could only express it like this.


    Meng Po had to restrain her isolated breath. It was meaningless for her to start the breath again.


    She looked at Yang Fan with a dignified look. "Listen to all things, but not all things in an instant. It can only see amazing variables in the large domain, and it has to wait and see in the small domain. It seems that today''s obstacles are doomed."


    Seeing his teeth gnashing within a hundred miles, he certainly knows what she means.


    No matter how hard you listen, you can''t keep everything at the same time. It has to pay attention to a small place like Hanquan.


    Listening and watching all things is to see the big and let go of the small. If there is only one possibility to see the small, it will deliberately wait and see where it is thinking.


    That must not be a coincidence.


    "We''re going through a war of life and death." A hundred miles to see the still dignified way.


    Meng po said nothing more. She came to the back of bailifeng.


    At present, she is very weak and can''t do anything. Now she can only see the hundred mile wind.


    As soon as the voice fell, several night forks had fallen on the cold spring.


    Those yecha were also surprised when they were angry. They examined Yang Fan and Bai Lifeng.


    As for Meng Po, they obviously couldn''t recognize that the cloak covered the ghost and was weak. They couldn''t see what the figure in the cloak had to do with Meng Po.


    "Is it you?" The leading Yaksha fell into anger.


    Bailifeng won''t waste any saliva with yecha at all. He left his place and approached yecha.


    It is not that he can launch the war only when he is close to Yasha, but that he can''t let any strong war intention reach Yang Fanbo.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of the beast family, one of the most powerful ancestors of the beast family.


    He fell into the nether world only to gain the power lost by the beast king, but he didn''t get anything in the end.


    But since he can venture into the nether world, he is definitely not in case he is not sure.


    It is conceivable that the combat power is above the gathering of stars. At this time, even if he is eroded and consumed by the cold spring, it is at least the degree of gathering stars.


    The eight night forks are in the cold spring, and the bloody body has become extremely huge.


    The ghost fog hovered between the night forks, and then the eight huge forks staggered towards the hundred mile wind.


    The body method of hundred mile wind is in the cold spring, but it is more against the sky than the eight yecha. His strong body was hit by the giant fork without any damage at all.


    Then there is the sound of the broken fork halberd, and the eight forks break at the same time.


    The remaining bayyasha showed a frightened expression in his eyes.


    Three of the night forks were bombed by the hundred mile wind, and their souls were terrified and lost the power of reincarnation.


    The remaining five night forks were scared to death, and they retreated one after another.


    Those night forks looked frightened and angry in the distance, and no one dared to come forward.

 Chapter 1642

    However, Bai Lifeng''s expression will only be more dignified. The ghost gate of transmission in the cold spring has appeared, and countless ghosts falling through the cold spring are constantly absorbed into the portal.


    Those ghosts tried to avoid the absorbed power, but it was impossible.


    If something happens in the nether world, it doesn''t matter whether ordinary ghosts have to bear reincarnation. It''s just a scam.


    More ghost envoys appear outside the transmission gate, and countless ghosts gather.


    One portal after another appeared, and Yang Fan and bailifeng had long been surrounded.


    "You boy, haven''t you finished yet?" The ghost soldiers and envoys did not move for the time being, and the hundred mile wind was obviously in a hurry.


    Yang Fan couldn''t respond at all.


    "Damn guy, even if it''s the ghost army of Baiyi, I can''t resist it, not to mention so many now?" The hundred mile wind is really helpless.


    Suddenly, he bit his little finger and a drop of blood gushed out.


    This is obviously his desperate move again.


    Blood hydration shadow, blood shadow devours the ghost, which becomes huge in an instant, and the ghost finally becomes a blood wolf.


    That''s the mount of bailifeng.


    He naturally took his pet under the nether world, and when he was besieged, it was the blood wolf who sacrificed himself to give him a little more support.


    The flesh and blood body of the blood wolf is sacrificed, but the soul is kept by bailifeng himself.


    Now the hundred mile wind can''t take out the wolf soul to sacrifice.


    The hundred mile wind went up on the back of the wolf soul, and Meng Po had already arrived behind him.


    The bloody wolf roared.


    The wolf soul became huge with the roar, and so did the hundred mile wind sitting on the wolf soul.


    However, Yang Fan is now only between the wolf soul and the hundred mile wind, and it looks quite small.


    Take it!


    One of the ghost emissaries made a sound, and countless ghost soldiers swarmed towards the three people.


    At present, the three people must be unable to resist. At most, it is a question of how long they can persist.


    The wolf spirit still roared, and then countless wind blades cut towards the ghosts and pawns.


    Those wind blades were next to the ghost pawn, and the ghost horn stopped immediately.


    Ghost soldiers really have no resistance in front of the wind blade.


    The bodies of the ghosts and soldiers broke quickly, and those ghost emissaries were obviously prepared.


    After humming coldly, they began to devour the ghosts and souls of those ghosts and soldiers cut by the wind blade.


    Then more ghost envoys came towards the hundred mile wind.


    There are countless ghosts and pawns, and there are only a lot of ghost envoys approaching the hundred mile wind.


    No matter how big the wolf soul is, it is limited. There are many ghosts and pawns, but most of them can only be on the periphery of the wolf soul.


    The number of ghost envoys is relatively rare. At most, it is only a small number in the periphery. Each ghost envoys can take one as ten thousand in the face of ghost pawns.


    When those wind blades blow the ghost envoy, they basically have no effect.


    Although it also cuts the body of the ghost emissary, it will only arouse more violent power of the ghost emissary.


    Their speed towards the hundred mile wind has become faster.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, bailifeng, Meng Po and Yang Fan suddenly disappeared.


    Those ghosts made it impossible to restrain their fighting power because they almost killed each other when the target left.


    "What''s going on?" The ghosts shocked the children.


    After scanning around, they finally found an amazing thing.


    The power of the cold spring has become weak.


    Some of these ghost envoys are the confidants of judge Yama. They all know what''s going on in Hanquan now.


    This cold spring is not complete. There are only four channels. We still have to borrow the power of a cold spring from the cold prison to force the cold spring to be suppressed.


    If not, the chill of the cold spring to clean up the ghost blood corpse cannot be brought into play, and the whole Jiuquan will be in chaos.


    Jiuquan is in chaos, which means the whole nether world is in chaos.


    Now the cold spring vibrates, but it is the reason why another cold spring is missing.


    "Don''t panic and don''t disclose any information to the outside world!"


    Another ghost made him panic, so he hurried to say.


    The change of cold spring will affect the law of reincarnation of the nether world, which will directly affect the confidence of all ghosts in the whole nether world in the nether world.


    Such things must not be disclosed.


    "Kill all the ghosts passing by, and the nine springs will be closed temporarily!" Another ghost envoy put forward a very reasonable opinion.


    Those ghosts and pawns immediately began to launch, and all of them were on a killing spree.


    At present, such a big movement in the cold spring has affected the whole Jiuquan.


    The momentum of the whereabouts of ghosts in Jiuquan has indeed been stopped a lot, but it does not mean that a ghost does not exist.


    At this moment, whether in the cold spring or in the upper and lower spring of the cold spring, those ghosts and pawns worked up and down one after another and began to haunt temporarily.


    Those ghosts who lost the possibility of reincarnation can only blame their bad luck and won''t wait and see the general trend.


    It''s impossible to hide the ghosts from the king, but it''s impossible to hide the ghosts from the king.


    Another ghost sent them quickly to inform the king of hell in the ten halls.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new city, Yang Fan has arrived with Meng Po and Bai Lifeng.


    At the same time, there is a cold spring.


    When the cold comes, the whole new town turns into a world of ice and snow.


    Xincheng practitioners have long adapted to these movements, and those who have lost their combat power have long hid in the place of practice.


    Qingxinjiang and others have long relied on it.


    "What happened?" Zhu Qiang asked.


    "Temporarily arrange the cold spring at the fourth gate." This is not a time to waste time. Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    He had no choice but to seize all the remaining three cold springs with lightning speed.


    If he is a little slow to be reacted by the other party, he will fall short of success. Let him have the power against the sky, so what.


    He is not arrogant enough to fight the whole nether world.


    The soul of the giant wolf has disappeared because it left the nether world.


    All ghosts in the nether world will greatly lose their combat power when they leave the nether world. The wolf soul was originally a summoned thing and naturally could not exist in the mang wasteland.


    Bailijian around Yang Fan was still very tired. He was not hurt by the ghost of the nether world, but summoning the wolf spirit made him hurt himself very seriously. "I was found, and the nether world will start to attack Baishan immediately!"


    A gnashing of teeth can be seen in a hundred miles.


    Although he knows the result, he is obviously powerless at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem I caused. Just stay here for a while." Yang Fan''s expression was flat. He looked at qingxinjiang and others, "take care of them."


    Meng Po was obviously staring at him, "your transmission law doesn''t seem to have been completed."


    Yang Fan''s ghost spirit floats, which is the manifestation of the failure of ghost art. Of course, it''s easy to see that Meng Po is a strong person in the nether world.


    Yang Fan smiled. "It''s half repaired. If I had known that it would be successful, it wouldn''t take me that long."


    His expression showed bitterness. The so-called half repair means that he has the power to transmit half the city at present.


    However, to practice this method, we can''t give up halfway.


    In fact, it means that he has no way to repair the ghost skills of the cold spring in the future.


    At least he can feel it right now.

 Chapter 1643

    "OK, don''t mention it again. Your schedule will be arranged next." Yang Fan said again.


    Meng Po and Bai Lifeng can''t delay time.


    Yang Fan is absolutely a trustworthy person. They can''t doubt that Yang Fan will shirk his responsibility or act unjustly next.


    "There are three cold springs. If you want to take them alone, you need to run three times. It''s too dangerous." Meng Po frowned again.


    Yang Fan was stunned. Of course, he knew what Meng po said.


    The speed of his transmission is amazing, which can be unimaginable to ghosts and soldiers.


    But there are too many times to come and go. Every time the other party is unprepared, it also underestimates the IQ of the ghost region. "You can follow me."


    Meng Po nodded.


    Hundred miles saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, but he couldn''t say anything, because he knew this kind of thing and he couldn''t help.


    The powers of the new town did not waste time. They quickly took bailijian away from the city wall, and then someone began to prepare materials.


    At present, there are three cold springs in the new town, and this one is four.


    The power of Yang Fan''s transmission was launched again, and he went to the nether world.


    The transmission is not instantaneous. It takes Meng Po to pass through the netherworld channel.


    "Boy, I think highly of you. I thought you could practice the six samsara completely." The ghost emperor still spoke in the sea.


    "You should pray now that I won''t have any problems entering the nether world again." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He can''t be in a good mood right now.


    The six samsara is only half repaired, and the ghost skill behind it cannot be repaired. For him, it is indeed a loss against the sky.


    The six paths of reincarnation is an upgraded version of the Five ghosts.


    At present, the ghost skills he mastered, whether it is the law of heaven, earth and man, or the four elephants and Five ghosts, are actually superimposed layer by layer.


    But there is no doubt that every strengthening is an irreplaceable law.


    If he can''t upgrade again, the loss is really huge. It''s strange that he is in a good mood.


    The ghost emperor seemed quite relaxed. "Don''t worry, boy. You''re the chosen one. There''s no reason for an accident. Even if you''re really scared, someone will save you from life. At most, it may not be me."


    The ghost emperor''s breath is trapped in the soul hall again.


    However, the area of knowing the sea in the zhenhun temple was banned.


    Yang Fan and ghost emperor have been unable to communicate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold spring, Jiuquan is closed, while the ghost blood corpse is approaching in the incomparably wide ghost area outside Fengquan.


    Although its territory is endless, the ghost blood corpse is also endless. At the entrance of Fengquan, those ghosts waiting for the possible reincarnation journey have been gathered.


    "Jiuquan is temporarily banned. No one can complain. Those who complain will die!"


    The gate keeper Yacha waved his fork at the dense souls. A big pit immediately appeared between those souls, and at least tens of thousands of souls were crushed.


    The rest of the ghosts immediately dispersed and gave way.


    But because it''s too crowded, I don''t want to leave now.


    Those ghosts immediately trampled, and countless ghosts were still coming.


    More yecha ghosts brought me closer.


    High above the sky, the ox head and horse face and the judge have also come.


    "Cui, this is not the way!" The ox head has said to the judge that this is the internal judgment of the Yin Law Department of the fourth judge.


    Judge Cui''s face is gloomy. He is under the command of the king of hell of the ten halls. If the current affairs are not handled well, he will not be treated differently from the current ghost.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the nine springs are not opened, the area above the nine springs will not be filled in five hundred years." Cui decided to gnash his teeth and force him to remain calm.


    The wild ghost land above Jiuquan is too huge. What he said is also the truth.


    However, this matter is not so simple. The reincarnation of the nether world is just the framework of the nether ghost king to increase the nether world''s strength.


    If Jiuquan doesn''t enter the ghost, the structure will be abandoned immediately.


    In this case, even the channels for ghost kings to obtain combat power and practice will be greatly weakened.


    The ox head and horse face look ugly. Of course, they also know that Cui''s remark is purely a self shirking of responsibility.


    Ma Mian said again, "Cui judge, in this way, there can be a little confusion on Jiuquan."


    "If you are really disobedient, crush and kill them immediately!" Cui judged coldly.


    After listening to this, ox head and horse face can only nod and step aside.


    This is nonsense. Those ghost emissaries Yasha are doing such things. Why should he remind you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold spring, ghosts and ghosts swarmed.


    Now these ghost envoys and pawns are waiting to be judged according to the land of chasi.


    The cold spring is in trouble, the nine springs are unstable, and hell is affected.


    The most important thing that the ghost king judges need to do now is not to check the cold spring. The cold spring has long been in trouble.


    They need to stabilize the areas affected by the cold spring.


    And Lu is now in the cold prison.


    The chill of the cold prison is too great. If we must spare some chill to replace the cold spring, it is not impossible.


    But the whole structure of the cold prison also needs to be rearranged, which will take some time.


    However, the shock force appeared in the cold spring, and then thousands of ghost seats and ghost envoys looked forward.


    Everyone was endless surprised. They saw too clearly in their eyes. Yang Fan came again with Meng Po.


    "This..."


    "Death seeking guy!"


    The ghost makes the ghost and the night fork pose, and countless ghost heads, too knife bone staff and giant forks fly towards Yang Fan at the same time.


    The collapse has begun.


    The whole cold spring area seems to be compressed. There were some buildings in the cold spring, which were immediately crushed.


    "The power of the cold spring disappeared again!" In an instant, the ghost soldiers found something more terrible.


    Yang Fan disappeared again.


    And there are two cold springs that disappear with Yang Fan.


    "Where did he go?"


    "They must still be hiding here."


    "Inform the ghost king immediately!"


    Ghost emissary and ghost pawn have nothing else but panic.


    This is their completely unimaginable power, let alone seen.


    They can''t imagine that Yang Fan took the cold spring away from the nether world. Naturally, they will only doubt where Yang Fan hid the cold spring with him.


    The flustered ghosts and pawns could do nothing but surround the cold spring.


    At this moment, it is nothing more than repeated reporting and hurriedly let Lu judge come to the cold spring.


    This unpredictable power must be seen by the judge Yama.


    This time, Yunyi spread the cold spring to the cold part. Of course, Meng Po also took another cold spring.


    The cold spring brought by Meng Po is actually similar to the cold spring brought by him in the sea.


    The cold spring she brought, even if other cold springs were nearby, was no different from being in the dark.


    In the nether world, because of the strong ghost air isolation, the cold springs will not fuse.


    "Yang tongshuai?" Seeing Yang Fan, Han clan leader was shocked.


    Yang Fan promised him that he would return, but it was too shocking when he really returned. The nether world is not for fun.


    Most importantly, Yang Fan brought a cold spring back.

 Chapter 1644

    When the Han people scanned the cold spring, everyone was still shocked.


    They saw too clearly that there was still something in the cold spring, which was a soul of evil.


    Yang Fan did what he said and brought back Yu Xie''s soul.


    "Commander Yang really has infinite power!" The soul of Yu Xie rose again from the altar of the Yu nationality.


    "Now I have to ask you to do something for me immediately." Yang Fan said again.


    He took another cold spring with Meng Po, and then Youming would quickly keep the last cold spring tight.


    The more so, the faster he wants to go to the nether world again.


    After all, if the nether world wants to protect the cold spring into an iron wall, it must have a certain time to prepare. There is a big difference between an iron wall and an iron wall.


    If you go later, it will really only increase the difficulty by orders of magnitude.


    "Commander Yang, please tell me, our family will go through fire and water." The expressions of all the people in the cold Department became extremely dignified.


    Yang Fan said so formally, it will only make their people doubt whether it will be an amazing thing.


    "Please take this cold spring away from the cold part as far as possible." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    The Han Tribe immediately looked at each other.


    Yang Fan''s voice fell, and he didn''t waste time. He had already used the technique of six samsara.


    The six logic is the upgrade of the five ghost transport. Whether it is the power of transmission or the ability to resist the ghost Qi of the nether world, he will become more powerful.


    He made the imperial envoy at will. The soul and soul in the cold spring had left the cold spring, and then it quickly went to Yu evil.


    The soul and Yu Yu evil quickly fuse, and the chill in the whole cold part will only become more amazing.


    The reason why the cold part is the cold part has nothing to do with the cold spring, just because it is the blood of the feather nationality that can control the power of resisting the cold ice.


    At present, this sign appears on Yu Xie, just because his combat power is even more amazing after his soul is complete.


    His combat power is even more amazing, that is, the power of cold ice is strong, which naturally affects the whole cold part.


    At the same time, Yu Xie''s expression also became quite dignified, "commander Yang, your cold spring comes from the nether world. If we take the cold spring to a very far place, I''m afraid it will delay the efficiency of hiding the cold spring."


    At present, Youming must be looking for the cold spring everywhere. If you don''t hide the cold spring, the breath can be easily caught by Youming.


    It is impossible to transport the cold spring itself and hide the cold spring at the same time.


    "It''s also simple. I have my own idea."


    Boom!


    Yang Fan starts in an instant. The power of the six reincarnations can transmit all the creatures in the half city between the cold springs. The consumption will not be unbearable.


    The power of the cold spring itself is the power of the nether world, and the law of the six samsara can be easily mastered.


    Yang Fan moved at will. The cold spring he brought back was instantly connected with the cold spring that had been sheltered. At the same time, the strong chill was connected with the evil cold part.


    In an instant, Yu Xie had understood Yang Fan''s purpose.


    The cold fan brought him back immediately.


    As for the matter that the ghost was afraid of capturing the existence of the unprotected cold spring, all the Han people know that it can be easily solved.


    After the blessing of the entire Han Tribe and the forces that have sheltered the cold spring, the chill of the new cold spring is completely covered up.


    In this case, the cold spring brought back by Yang fanxin will not leak.


    Is it possible for the ghost to think of the ordinary chill, which is related to the cold spring.


    In the wilderness world, there are too many desolate glaciers. If every glacier is related to cold spring, it''s too funny.


    Yu Xie''s expression also became solemn, "immediately operate as commander Yang said, and he will bring a new cold spring back immediately."


    Obviously, the soul of the ancestors of the cold Department is also quite knowledgeable. He quickly understands the purpose of Yang Fan. Cold spring and cold spring cannot meet. If they meet, they will immediately turn into nothingness.


    In fact, the so-called transformation into nothingness does not completely disappear, and after its hidden traces, it returns to the nether world. In this regard, the control power of the nether world is still very strong.


    The Han people quickly agreed that most of them took the cold spring and sheltered with the cold of the cold part, and then quickly left the cold part.


    A small number of Cambodians still guard this clan.


    Its potential is vast, nothing more than an amazing potential.


    Yang Fan looked at Meng Po again. "Now please stop at the new town first. Please take Hanquan for a while."


    Meng Po nodded.


    What does Yang Fan mean? Of course, Meng Po understands it as soon as she hears it.


    The project of the fourth cold spring in the new town must still be in progress. If it is transmitted back to the new town and then Meng Po takes out the cold spring directly, it will not work.


    She naturally needs to keep the cold spring temporarily.


    Yang Fan launched the power of transmission again. He took Meng Po to a distant place, which is naturally the direction of the new city.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and solemn.


    Still among the nine springs, there are only two springs left in the five springs of the cold spring, one of which is replaced by the cold prison.


    The cold spring is squeezed, and the nine spring system is about to collapse immediately.


    Countless ghost envoys and pawns are still approaching the cold spring.


    Only because there are more ghost breath, the supporting force of the cold spring will become stronger.


    At this moment, the whole cold spring is in a mess, and no one has any way at all.


    Yang Fan came and went without a trace. Even the king of hell couldn''t understand the joints, not to mention the ghosts and pawns.


    "Does the leader know where Han Quan has gone?" Some people among the ghosts and pawns said anxiously.


    The king of Tibet is the leader of the nether world. He has no omniscient ability. What he can really know is the listening under his seat.


    Listen to the original white dog.


    It has the ability to observe and listen to thousands of areas because it crawls at the foot of underground Tibet all year round.


    After the ghost emissary and ghost pawn asked, everyone was still silent.


    Listening has the ability to observe and listen to nine days and ten places, but it can only look at major events in large areas, as small as the actions of insects and ants, unless it is deliberately visualized.


    If it knows where the cold spring is, it can certainly wait and see.


    But it doesn''t know at all. Letting it watch the cold spring is actually like letting a God who can look at the sea at a glance look for a needle in the sea.


    It''s easy to see the sea or even a house, but it''s not easy to find a needle from the sea or from the house.


    This is impossible.


    The only most direct operation is to catch Yang Fan.


    You can know what Yang Fan has done by listening to Yang Fan, but it''s just thinking too much.


    GA!


    Ghost soldiers and ghost envoys suddenly felt a strong chill.


    The cold was so shocking that the ghost couldn''t bear it. The ghost soldiers quickly left their territory in surprise.


    Then everyone saw that the endless cold poured into the cold spring.


    The cold spring soared and seemed to resist the pressure of the eight springs.

 Chapter 1645

    The endless cold ice dumping actually comes from the netherworld portal. More cold ice appears, and the whole cold spring clearly shows signs of returning to the previous space.


    In a flash, the ice began to regroup, and various buildings appeared. That was the palace of the ice.


    Finally, in the cold palace, another ox head and horse face came out. After the ox head and horse face, there was a huge ghost spirit, which was judge Youming according to chasi Lu.


    "Meet the magistrate!" All the ghost soldiers and envoys saluted the landing judge.


    Lu judge''s face was black.


    He came from the cold prison and borrowed a strong chill, so he reluctantly supported the cold spring.


    Eighteen hell has changed over the years. In fact, the earliest time was eight hell under fire and ten hell under cold.


    Finally, because the nether world is becoming stronger and stronger, the natural 18 hell will gradually introduce various laws, and from then on.


    There are only two cold prisons in the eighteen hells. In addition, the division of labor of various criminal prisons such as fire prison and blood prison is different.


    However, it does not mean that after the cold prison becomes two from ten, its ice power will become weak.


    After ten prisons become two, one can be used as five of the previous cold prisons.


    And because except for the cold and fire prisons, other prisons were only later.


    Therefore, at present, cold and fire prisons are the most powerful of the 18 hells, and cold prisons are even stronger than fire prisons.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely a small loss to mobilize the power of cold prison and ice to support cold spring for no reason.


    The importance of eighteen hell is much stronger than nine springs.


    Of course, it''s impossible to summon the chill from the cold prison and say it has no effect on the 18th floor of hell.


    It''s just a matter of big and small impact.


    Unfortunately, now the cold spring is about to collapse, which is imminent. It is also a matter of weight to tear down east walls and make up west walls. It is better to block the possibility of Jiuquan collapse first.


    "Lord Lu, the boy stole two more cold springs. It seems that there is a female ghost walking with him, but he doesn''t identify himself!" Another ghost envoy spoke to Lu judge.


    "I see." Lu judge''s eyes showed anger, and his eyes were obviously going to spit out anger.


    His eyes were scanning the whole cold spring again.


    Now the so-called cold spring, the real cold spring has only the power of the last cold spring.


    If the power of this cold spring is also taken away, the nine springs will not collapse because of the cold support of the cold prison.


    But Hanquan exists in name only, and ghosts that once could be suppressed by Hanquan can easily pass through Jiuquan.


    Those ghosts who have not been cleaned up by Jiuquan will have a lot of thoughts in the nether world and can''t easily surrender. There will be more things in the nether world at that time.


    "What shall we do next, my lord?" The bull asked the judge again.


    There is still the last cold spring left. It is clear that we should guard it with the most powerful law.


    If the last cold spring is taken away, the nether world is too embarrassing.


    Lu judge took the judge''s pen in his hand and his eyes became indifferent. "If this guy still dares to come, I will let him go and never return. How can ghosts come and go in the netherworld?"


    At the next breath, the judge raised his hand. He raised the judge''s pen and began to scribble on the whole cold spring.


    The handwriting appeared one by one. It was full of ghost spirit and could not spell the nether world.


    Those spells dispersed towards the whole cold spring.


    Obviously, before long, all the imprisonment spells written by the judge will fill every place in the cold spring.


    The cold spring is shaking, and then the whole Jiuquan is shaking.


    Cold prison replaces the power of cold spring. Those ice stone buildings are actually completely imprisoned with Jiuquan.


    In this case, as long as there is a slight movement, the whole cold spring and Jiuquan will have great movement.


    "Sure enough, it came again." Lu judge sneered.


    The ghost covered with cold spring and cold prison looked into the middle of the cold spring, and sure enough, Yang Fan appeared in his domain again.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    When he sent it, the first thing was to get the cold spring and run away immediately. He was not interested in tangled with the nether world.


    He can teleport the place where the cold spring is located, and he has already watched before coming.


    He could see all the little moves of the judge clearly. He knew that Lu judge might have some tricks, but he didn''t seem to think that Lu judge could completely imprison Jiuquan and the last cold spring.


    At present, he wants to spread the power of half the city, which is obviously a little insufficient. The existence of Jiuquan has far exceeded the vastness of one city.


    Under Yang Fan''s frown, he had already taken out unparalleled.


    He was swept up by the ghosts at random.


    Then he used a gun to break the secluded law at the last cold spring and Jiuquan.


    Since you can break the nether shell, it is easy to break the so-called cold spring imprisonment.


    "Lu judge, that guy..." niutoumamian was full of confidence at the beginning, looked at Yang Fan with extreme contempt, and immediately showed tension in their eyes when they rested.


    They thought that Yang Fan might be bold and come back.


    But absolutely no one thought that Yang Fan could break the imprisonment of cold spring and Jiuquan.


    After the bull''s head drank and scolded, he read in his mouth the secret arts that had spread all over the cold spring.


    It immediately broke away from the cold spring and suppressed Yang Fan.


    In addition to the power of imprisoning ghosts, which makes Yang Fan unable to take away the cold spring, the other power of course is the power of killing and cutting.


    "Die!" The judge turned back and bombarded the cow''s head. The cow''s head immediately flew backwards out, "do you want to let him go?"


    The judge was angry and scolded.


    Although those imprisoned ghost skills have strong ghost skill combat power, they are also the law of imprisoning cold spring.


    It''s hard to say whether Niutou will put pressure on Yang Fan. It will only make the connection between Hanquan and Jiuquan weaker.


    Sure enough, Yang Fan in front struck at random, and he had broken the power of imprisonment.


    Some bold ghost soldiers also approached Yang Fan without Lu''s order.


    And their results are no different, and the imprisoned ghost art is smashed at the same time.


    Most importantly, Yang Fan has broken through more than 30% of the confinement of Hanquan and Jiuquan.


    "Get out of the way!" After Lu sentenced to bombard the cow''s head, he had shouted.


    When he quickly approached Yang Fan, his judge''s pen was guiding at the same time.


    Where the judge''s pen pointed, the ghost emissary was immediately mobilized.


    The ghosts hurried towards Yang Fan.


    Yang fan can''t resist more than ten or twenty ghost envoys. Only a hundred miles of wind can target the power of the nether world.


    Huge ghost envoys stand in the cold spring. They go to Yang Fan with huge forks.


    The speed is so amazing that it is not the speed that Yang fan can chase.


    Lightning flint, more than ten or twenty giant forks have been intertwined together. Many ghost envoys are happy at first, but then show doubts.


    Because they didn''t see Yang Fan at all.

 Chapter 1646

    "Damn it!" Lu was so angry that he vomited blood. Of course, he knew what had happened. He still walked around and wanted to repair the prison position where Yang Fan broke Youzhi''s shooting, "you keep another direction!"


    He also yelled at the ghost envoys. If Yang Fan appeared in the remaining uncut confinement direction of the cold spring, the cold spring would only become more dangerous.


    The ghost emissaries immediately dispersed in panic.


    But when the ghost envoys just dispersed, Yang Fan appeared on the edge of the cold spring again.


    The art of six samsara, he can observe the netherworld. When he really transmits, even if the cold spring is not in the netherworld, he can also transmit himself to any position of the cold spring.


    Just because the cold spring always belongs to the nether world, he can see the nether world and the cold spring naturally.


    What you want to transmit is just mind.


    The gun of breaking you started again, and Yang Fan suddenly appeared, which shocked the ghost envoys. He began to wantonly destroy the whole prison while those guys haven''t reacted yet.


    Lu''s body trembled.


    He was so angry that he almost lost his square inch.


    Many ghost envoys had to go to Yang Fan again.


    It is almost predictable that Yang Fan will disappear in situ when many ghost envoys flock.


    This time, those ghost envoys grew a heart. They guarded the four sides of the cold spring, and then several ghost envoys surrounded Yang Fan alone.


    Broken gun!


    As Yang Fan had expected, he gave up targeting the place of confinement, and his giant gun stabbed the ghost envoys forcibly.


    The so-called breaking each one is nothing more than this. More than 20 ghost envoys hug him at the same time. Of course, he has no way, but if there are two or three, it is simply sending vegetables.


    After a shot, the ghost emissary was stirred to ashes by him, and the other ghost emissaries would only retreat in a row when they were stunned.


    Those ghost envoys and pawns who watched from a distance were helpless and angry, but there was no way to take him.


    Lu Xuan strokes again, and the ghost emissary calls for him. Naturally, he is completely under his control. The remaining dozen ghost emissaries go to Yang Fan again.


    At the same time, Lu judgment has long locked the other direction of Hanquan.


    He was almost sure that Yang Fan would disappear and reappear. If Yang Fan appeared in that position, he only needed a jar to catch a turtle.


    Sure enough, Yang Fan disappeared again.


    Lu Jian will only get too close to the rest of the cold spring.


    He forced the ghost envoy to stay where he was, and the other places of imprisonment were naturally guarded by Lu.


    It seems that Wan fan won''t appear at that position easily this time.


    Knowing that he was caught in the net, it seems natural for him to choose.


    "What is that?" Another moment later, another ghost showed a surprised expression.


    They saw a dark bubble suddenly appear in the cold spring, which was not confined.


    That''s something that will never appear in this field.


    At this moment, everyone noticed the confinement and naturally would not do much to the bubble.


    Lu''s eyes also fell on the bubbles.


    The so-called bubble is actually the outline of the ghost, but Lu judgment has long said, "don''t act rashly, it''s the guy''s cover!"


    Lu sentenced to bite his teeth and scold. He told many ghosts and pawns not to act rashly. Naturally, no one would move about.


    Finally, all the ghost souls saw that the bubble went to the prison again.


    Lu Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore. He had summoned countless ghost spells before. Now he waved his pen, and those ghost spells went to the bubble again.


    Bubble burst, ghost collision, amazing power.


    The whole cold spring seems to be affected.


    However, the power of any of those ghost skills can be easily mastered by Lu Shen.


    Seeing that the ghost art was scattered and wanted to threaten the whole cold spring, Lu judged that it had come to an end and all the ghost art disappeared.


    All the people looked at the place where the ghost art had been bombarded before, and a robe had appeared, which was the one Yang Fan was wearing.


    Lu judge and the ghosts dared not neglect, but still looked at the robe from a distance.


    For a long time, all the ghosts and pawns seemed to become relaxed gradually.


    Ma Mian couldn''t suppress it and said, "Lu, that guy really seems to be finished."


    Only one robe, nothing.


    Lu''s ghost skill is too amazing. When the ghost skill is cleared by the judge''s pen, naturally, the ghost gas in the robe will be cleared, which is easy to explain why he only saw the robe and didn''t see Yang Fan.


    Lu judge frowned. "It was still vulnerable, but the invisibility power of this robe is really good."


    He had quickly understood why Yang Fan had disappeared in the past. Although he didn''t delve into it, he probably thought it was this logic.


    Lu Zhi would stretch out his hand to take the robe under his control.


    Suddenly, the ghosts and pawns screamed again, only because Yang Fan appeared in the cold spring again.


    The robe can make Yang Fan hide, but at the same time, because the spirit of the nether world can''t invade, so that the soul of the ghost region can''t see him, but you can see the bubbles of the nether world.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to use the invisibility effect of the robe.


    Previously, his use of robes was just a cover up.


    When the robe moved towards the prison, he had already sent it back to the new city. After Lu decided to slow down his vigilance against the robe, he naturally sent it back.


    Now Lu was shocked, and he had begun to cut the prison again.


    "Damn guy!" At present, Lu Xing has the heart to die.


    His pen and ink guide at the same time, and his ghost body becomes extremely huge. The ghost body is huge, even more than the whole cold spring.


    Then a huge seal appeared in Lu''s hand. The seal took the breath of ghost. He wanted to print a trace towards the cold spring.


    This is his strongest confinement rule. As long as it is something in the ghost land engraved with a seal, it will be bound with him.


    Although such ghost skills are strong, it is obvious that the time is wrong.


    Yang Fan is about to completely cut off the place where the cold spring is imprisoned.


    At the same time, the seal should also be immediately stamped on the cold spring.


    Boom!


    When the cold spring bombards, the seal finally falls on the cold spring, and the seal should also be effective.


    The power of six reincarnations.


    At present, Yang Fan not only wants to remove Hanquan, but also wants to remove the money seal.


    And Yinli itself has been bound with the judge, which means that the judge will also be taken away by Yang Fan.


    The power of half a city can''t be compared with Jiuquan, but Lu judge himself can''t be compared with Jiuquan.


    Not to mention Jiuquan, he is incomparably comparable to the complete cold spring.


    At present, Yang fan can''t pass the nine springs. Even if Lu judge can reach two or three springs, it''s not a big problem to be transmitted by him and the cold spring at the same time.


    The shocked Lu Chen''s brush painting ghost gun was hurriedly launched to cut the ink paste with himself, because he didn''t know where he would be sent.

 Chapter 1647

    The inkpad has disappeared, and the ghost gun also goes to Yang Fan.


    The gun of breaking seclusion, infinite power and selfless will.


    Yang Fan will only fight with the judge at the last moment of the transmission.


    The judge didn''t want to hit him hard, but he borrowed the power of the judge.


    Six samsara, he and the cold spring disappeared in their domain, and the robe in the cold spring disappeared at the same time.


    As long as it is everything in the cold spring, he can transmit. Of course, what he wants to transmit or not depends on his consciousness.


    Boom!


    The matchless gun collided with the judge''s gun.


    The cold spring shakes, or it is not the cold spring that is shaken at all, but the cold prison.


    Only because the last cold spring has disappeared, now all that is left is the chill of the cold prison.


    The cold prison building was broken and the judge exerted too much force. Yang Fan just borrowed his strength. He couldn''t stop. Naturally, he hit the cold prison building hard.


    At this moment, all the ghost soldiers, ghost envoys and cattle heads and horses have been stunned.


    "Sir, you hurt the boy!" The horse face in the distance really doesn''t know what to say.


    Although Yang Fan disappeared with cold spring, the gap between his combat effectiveness and the judge is too large. He must be injured, which can be easily seen.


    "Go away!" Lu decided to gnash his teeth.


    At the time of Lu''s reprimand, the power of transmission was still changed. Then, in several transmission gates, ghosts made Yin officials come out.


    They are the Yin Committee''s Cui judgment, the reward good department''s Han judgment, and the punishment evil department''s Yang judgment.


    The three judges looked at Lu Xuan with obvious contempt.


    "Brother Lu, what happened?" Cui Zhengming asked.


    Lu can only continue to look cloudy and sunny. He looks beyond the cold spring. He seems to see that listening is looking at him.


    If something like this happens in the cold spring, you will notice it.


    "The judge will send the boy to hell on the 18th floor. It''s not fun." The judge still said fiercely.


    The remaining three judges still frowned, and Cui judge smiled. "The boy took Bai Li to see the kid before. Lu judge must know that. It''s just a small matter of dealing with a mere beast with Lu judge''s ability."


    "Why do you say that?" Lu is absolutely not convinced.


    What six samsara, the equality of all living beings is just talking.


    It is originally a place of intrigue. There is no saying of unity.


    Lu knows that the current three judgments are waiting to see his jokes. Naturally, he will never admit defeat until the last minute.


    "Your Excellency, give orders immediately!" The half dead Lu judge came with his ox head and horse face.


    There was no obvious division of labor among the four judges, but Lu was greedy and came here in advance.


    Originally, no one in the nether world dared to believe that Yang Fan could take away the cold spring under Lu Xian''s eyes, and he came and went several times.


    But now that it happens, it can only be Lu''s responsibility.


    If Lu is held accountable by the king of hell, the remaining three judgments will not let him go, and the king of Tibet will not let him go.


    Don''t ask what will happen to these little pawns.


    "Prepare a little and go to the white mountain Orc immediately!" Lu''s judgment is still fierce.


    The other three judges looked at each other speechless, and the judges were pregnant with ghosts, but Cui coughed again, "brother Lu, if you rush to the wilderness, our ghost fighting power will be reduced by half. Do you need help or more preparation?"


    Seemingly asking for concern is actually provocation.


    Where can Lu judge accept this condition.


    He didn''t know how to deal with Cui''s judgment at all. At the next breath, he turned around long ago, but left the cold prison with a gang of ghost envoys such as ox head and horse face.


    Next, he will certainly prepare, but he will not fake it.


    The other three judges laughed, and they wanted it.


    Then the third judgment arranged the matter in the spring of cold prison.


    The cold spring is gone. The only use of the cold prison spring is to stabilize the nine springs so that they will not collapse.


    When the cold spring loses traffic, the ghosts that should have been cleaned up by the cold spring will only escape from the sky.


    In this case, it is impossible for the ghosts of the nether world to let it develop. Now the cold spring is useless and can only use the power of the ghosts.


    Compared with cold spring, the natural efficiency of ghost force will be lower. In fact, there is no way for some fish to slip through the net. Anyway, it is Lu''s responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold part, Yang Fan has arrived.


    He''s not in good shape. He looks relaxed with the help of the judge. It''s no joke.


    He didn''t say he was seriously injured. At least he was not much worse. His combat effectiveness was at least half that.


    At present, he can only resist the powerful six samsara technique and try to make the cold on his body stronger.


    In fact, the so-called cold air is still ghost air, because it comes from his power to know the cold spring of the sea.


    Then, on the premise that he was seriously injured, he still temporarily sheltered the power of the new cold spring, at least not to be accidentally hit by the dark ghosts who came to search in the wilderness.


    The Han Tribe also came to him long ago, "immediately collect more materials to protect the cold spring and inform Xia Jiuyou of Moli Department..."


    Yang Fan quickly ordered at the same time.


    Of course, he knew that the nether world must start fighting against Baishan immediately. He informed Xia Jiuyou of the news.


    Xia Jiuyou can also ask Feng Jingtian to help him when he rushes to Baishan.


    Provoking the nether world is his action to connect with Jiutian. Of course, it is also a reason to help little Firebird.


    If Baishan is destroyed for this reason, Yang Fan is a little unacceptable.


    This is the most basic kindness.


    The Han people nodded, and a messenger from the Han left the Han quickly.


    The speed in the cold part is long. Compared with other nationalities, the efficiency is not known to be much stronger.


    They can certainly let Xia Jiuyou and Baishan Department of Jiufeng City receive such news as soon as possible.


    When Yang Fan saw those arrangements, he was a little relieved. Then he kept the chill of the cold spring from leaking for the time being. At the same time, his six samsara technique was still launched.


    In the nether world, against Lu Shen, the biggest damage was actually his soul.


    At present, nature needs to heal the soul with the repair power of cold spring.


    Endless cold surged. With the blessing of the six samsara, the speed of his soul cultivation can be said to be unimaginable.


    Soul repair is ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, or even ten thousand times slower than flesh and blood repair.


    Because of this, if the soul repair can be seen by the naked eye, it will really destroy people''s cognition.


    The Han Tribe hurriedly scattered to collect materials. They wouldn''t notice Yang Fan in the cold spring, but Yang Fan could see it clearly.


    At the same time that his soul is restored, his eyebrows will be more locked.


    The loss of time is slow, but he can repair his soul quickly. No matter how fast, he can''t stop his idea of worrying about an accident in Baishan.


    He only wants to repair his soul. No matter how fast and faster, there is nothing else.


    He continued to heal.

 Chapter 1648

    Mori department, Xia Jiuyou has received the news of Yang Fan, and Tianyu immediately asks the Yu family to help inform the evil wind departments.


    They can only deliver messages faster than Xia Jiuyou.


    "Mr. Xia, do we need to reinforce Baishan immediately?" Tianyu is a little uneasy.


    The netherworld is not something he can resist.


    Block this wave and the next wave, block the next wave and the next wave.


    At present, the netherworld may only target the white mountain Department, and their combat power will not be too strong. If Murray department and other departments reinforce and beat them back at the same time.


    That will only lead to a more crazy counterattack from the nether world. Sooner or later, there is no difference.


    In fact, the more quiet the enemy is, the more appropriate it is to wrinkle his eyebrows when he is in the dark city


    Xia Jiuyou''s faint way.


    The netherworld is different from the wilderness world,.


    One of the six ways in the netherworld. The manghuang world only knows that it is outside the edge of the six ways by listening to its domain name.


    Not to mention the waning days of the current reckless wasteland, even at its peak, this reckless wasteland cannot be compared with the netherworld.


    Otherwise, when the beast king broke through the white mountain and opened up the flame of the nether world, he was regarded as a God by the beast family.


    For the orcs and even the whole other races in the mang wasteland, the beast king''s strike shocked the mang wasteland.


    In fact, for the nether world, such a mountain is just one of the countless temporary entrances and exits in the nether world, like a vent in a chariot.


    When a vent is punctured, it is regarded as a God.


    The beast king has no strength compared with the real ghost.


    "What are we now?" Tianyu''s uneasy way.


    "You stay. Yang Fan asked me to have a look, but I had to run." Under Xia Jiuyou''s wrinkle, he has left the Murray department.


    "Hurry to open the way for Mr. Xia." Tianyu is still uneasy.


    Xia Jiuyou''s combat power is actually not as good as him. In fact, his heavenly realm is not the reason why Yang Fan asked him to go to Baishan.


    But Xia Jiuyou stayed in the sea for too long. His domain is the domain from the sea to the bottom, which is similar to Youming.


    In other words, Xia Jiuyou has been in contact with half of the little nether world.


    And, of course, he controls all his domains.


    What Yang Fan thinks is that he has more or less experience in dealing with the nether world. Xia Jiuyou also knows what Yang Fan means.


    The Mori tribe naturally followed Xia Jiuyou and opened the door of the jungle for him.


    Evil wind Department, cold moon Wanshan also received the news of Yang Fan.


    He quickly called all the four elders together, and he said Yang Fan''s story again.


    Of course, the four elders and chiefs are also a little uneasy.


    Now it''s against the nether world. That''s a joke.


    "Yang tongshuai, such a powerful blood tower, can easily give it. Have you ever thought that if we don''t cooperate, he can easily take it away? Even if he doesn''t take it away, do you think he can target us?" The cold moon Wanshan directly talked about the key.


    No one will think that after Yang Fan takes away the cold spring, the two sides will be at peace. Sooner or later, the two sides will have the opportunity to fight side by side.


    Why else.


    After the four elders looked at each other with several chiefs, they had already decided what to do, "only the order of the elders is to follow."


    The cold moon Wanshan''s expression was dignified, and then smiled to express satisfaction. "You don''t have to be so nervous. Commander Yang made it very clear. At that time, we just need to put a few shots away from each other. There will be Jiufeng city in the hard battle."


    Hearing this, the four elders were a little relieved, but they were a little embarrassed. "Since they promised to dispatch our family, how can they be afraid to retreat? The elder ordered."


    The cold moon Wanshan nodded. He couldn''t wait.


    After his order, naturally, it was not long before all the suspension bridges of the evil wind Department fell down.


    Then there are countless Orc chariots, surging towards the outside of the city.


    There are countless orcs on the chariot.


    The difference between the current chariot and the former chariot is too big, that is, every chariot is full of blood.


    The orcs on the chariot became extremely violent after they were contaminated with those blood meanings. It seems that the blood power of each Orc can be thousands of times stronger.


    Butcher, the ancient supreme of the beast family, although its identity is difficult to know.


    But it can be inferred from his interaction with Yang Fan that he knows everything about the orcs.


    At present, the power of the orc chariot has increased thousands of times, and the orc''s own combat power has also increased thousands of times.


    As Yang Fan said, the most is to shoot a few shots far away from the battlefield in Baishan. At present, the chariot is so powerful that we can imagine how far it is.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiufeng City, the wind startles the sky and has long received the news.


    He looked down at the nine generals. After Lei Jiang sent Yang Fan to the nether world, he had already returned. Now the nine generals are all there, and so are Hou buchen.


    Feng Jingtian is holding a jade book in his hand. It''s the thing brought by the cold wing clan. There''s Yang Fan''s intention in it.


    "What do you think?" Feng Jingtian asked the way below.


    "I didn''t expect my wind Department to face the nether world so soon. It''s a little stressful!"


    "Our wind Department will finally face the God of nine days, but now it''s not a problem to deal with the nether world in advance." The nine generals are uninhibited.


    Their opponents have always been the strongest people in the wilderness world. Although the pressure in the face of the nether world is huge, it is not too big to bear.


    Although Youming is strong, if its clan can''t spread all the Youming ghost Qi into the six channels, its combat power will be reduced by half within the six channels.


    If it weren''t for this reason, Youming would have a heart to govern the six ways. Where is such a low-key now.


    Feng Jingtian nodded, "Yang Fan sacrificed his life for me. How can I lose to him, but how should I act now needs to be considered." The wind startled the sky and looked at the wind and smoke.


    Feng Jiyan didn''t look at him at all. She stood up and said, "start immediately. In the name of our Jiufeng City, the nether world will invade the white mountain. No matter whether there is Yang Fan or not, we can''t think that nothing has happened."


    "Yes!" The wind startled heaven and smiled, and his expression was dignified.


    Then wave.


    The nine generals rose up and wanted to command the army.


    It is also true that Feng Jiyan is domineering.


    The ambition of Jiufeng city is amazing. If the nether world wants to challenge the wilderness world, it is the responsibility of Jiufeng city. What does this have to do with Yunyi.


    The nine winds, the nine generals and the flying smoke army have all been dispatched.


    The chariot and the fortress of the city have moved forward, and they are heading east.


    This is the real strongest tribe in the mang wilderness world. It has never been the existence of lively words.


    In Baishan department, Baishan chief has found that the situation is wrong, and he is in a meeting with wusheng zhuqiang.


    Recently, after the earth vein blood spring was obtained in Baishan, all kinds of clan blood strengthening rules around the earth vein blood spring are improving, and its clan atmosphere is relaxed.

 Chapter 1649

    "Suddenly I dreamed that elder Baili gave me a dream. He instructed us to retreat to Baishan immediately in the dark." The white mountain chief looked dignified.


    The elders and commanders below just began to look relaxed, and then someone looked suspicious, "clan leader, I also feel that the prohibition within the clan is somewhat different in recent days."


    The solemn way of sacrificing elders.


    The place of sacrifice is too mysterious. On the surface, it is said that all the protection of the ancestors of the orcs to the Baishan Mountain is in it. In fact, no one can explain the details of what the so-called protection is.


    The more so, the more important the position of sacrificial elders in the family will be.


    After the sacrificial elders spoke, the remaining Orc leaders became more serious. In this case, it was obvious to take what the chief said as a formal topic. "Patriarch, if you want to move the whole clan, the movement may be too big. If it can''t be done, I can investigate around, check the surrounding areas, and then contact Jiufeng city and evil wind Department to make the next plan."


    The cold star spoke again.


    If the female Orc didn''t form an alliance with the wind and the sky, she would not be in a good position in the clan now.


    However, due to the alliance between Baishan and fengjingtian, she has made a contribution in this matter, and her natural status has been restored as before.


    Even because the orcs want her to have something with Yang Fan, the current cold star status rises instead of falling.


    Baishan chief continued to show his doubts.


    In a flash, suddenly, another flustered Orc fell into the orc conference hall from the direction of Baishan, "clan leader, the big thing is bad. Strange things suddenly appeared at the top of Baishan, as if black smoke was emitting from the ground!"


    "What''s going on?" The white mountain chief''s eyes will only become more dignified.


    "I feel the ghost gas rising from the earth. That scene is very similar to the sign when the king of beasts broke through the volcano!" The orc''s nervous way.


    "This..." the white mountain chief looked flustered. He looked at the orc strongmen again. "Commander Yang seems to have gone to the netherworld!"


    "What? Is the nether army coming?"


    All the orcs were surprised.


    The beast king broke through the white mountain and attracted the flame of the volcano. In fact, the flame of the volcano came from the fire prison.


    At that time, it was just a desperate move. If you don''t break through the melting of the volcanic flame, the orc will freeze to death. If you break through the volcanic flame, you will offend the hell.


    After the breakdown of Baishan, the final result is good.


    This may also be related to the strength of the beast king. If the ghost of the nether world comes to leave the nether world, its combat power will be halved.


    It is not to say that there is absolutely no way to keep its combat power unabated.


    Yes, but it can''t be used easily. If you don''t want to reduce the combat power of the nether ghost, you must first let the nether ghost Qi erode a domain, which takes a certain amount of time.


    If something happens suddenly, it is not feasible.


    Moreover, releasing the ghost Qi of the nether world will also affect the balance of the ghost Qi of the nether world.


    Six reincarnation balance, releasing ghost Qi will affect the balance. If you release ghost Qi and fail to achieve your goal, Youming will only be in a weak position among the six ways.


    It''s not that simple.


    These are gossip. As soon as the orcs report that the ghost spirit is rising, the orcs'' first reaction is the future of the nether army.


    After the white mountain ground flame was forcibly led out, in fact, the channel between Youming white mountain and mang wasteland has become extremely weak. When it was very far away, there was a saying that if Youming ghosts wanted to invade mang wasteland, it was very likely to appear from the position of white mountain.


    "Prepare to leave the city immediately, leaving only a small number of orcs to guard." In a flash, the chief of Baishan did not hesitate.


    It''s no small matter now. If he doesn''t make a decision at this moment, he doesn''t have to be the chief.


    In an instant, all the orc strongmen, including Wu Sheng, stood up.


    Everyone is aware of what will happen.


    Even if nothing happens, it''s not indecisive.


    When the orcs leave the assembly hall, their respective teams will retreat.


    In the huge Baishan City, the mechanism operates continuously, the birds and beasts in the air are overwhelming, and the huge chariots drive towards the outside of the city.


    Different from the evil wind Department, the white mountain Department inherits the powerful mechanism and blood power of the orcs, and its main material is that it is good at controlling an artillery chariot.


    The chariot sprayed cannon stones and could immediately bombard the target into a sea of fire.


    The flame can''t be extinguished, even Baishan can''t do it by itself. Of course, the flame is a real anti sky killer.


    Now those fire chariots are rumbling out of the huge city.


    The chariot does not need any animal power or bird power, nor does it need to be driven by spirit stone. Its power comes from the essence of fire in the white mountain.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the Baishan department should take Baishan wherever it moves.


    Of course, compared with the exclusive specialty of the flame chariot, the specialty of the evil wind Department is its mobile arrow tower.


    The arrow tower has the lethality of the arrow tower, so it can''t be distinguished.


    "This is the real reliance of our family." After the Baishan clan leader looked at the fire chariots, his eyes fell on a wooden dragon mechanism in the air.


    Then he took a large number of strong white mountain orcs and fell on the wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon is bloody. It is clearly a wooden dragon, but it gives people the feeling that it will have vitality.


    Orc mechanism is powerful. In fact, it is stronger than pure mechanism, and its spirit is weak. Therefore, under common sense, their mechanism cannot have vitality.


    At present, the blood color of wooden dragon actually comes from the earth vein blood spring.


    Under the protection of the earth vein blood spring, the wooden dragon will only become more powerful. As the chief of Baishan said, this is the real reliance of the real orcs.


    "Speed up, no matter where you go, leave the city first." Wu Sheng and other commanders are also shouting.


    The beast clan is extremely rough. What they are good at is the power of blood.


    In times of urgency, it is often a quick knife to cut through the mess.


    Leaving the white mountain, the white mountain orcs have two choices: one is to go to the direction of Jiufeng City, and the other is to be close to the evil wind Department.


    But obviously, no matter where you go, it is possible to depend on others.


    Baishan chieftain has already given orders to go to the southwest of Baishan City, which is actually between the evil wind Department and Jiufeng city.


    In this case, they can be horns of each other at the same time, and will not be underestimated by other families.


    There was more than a rumble.


    When the chariot and Raptor left the white mountain station, the orc city was obviously changing.


    Mechanisms, wooden dragons and arrow towers are all part of the beast city.


    The mechanism chariots are huge. When they leave, they naturally tear down part of the orc city.

 Chapter 1650

    Move as you say. It has its own efficiency. Not long ago, at least 80% of the orcs and organs of the orc tribe have retreated.


    The remaining orcs are only a few.


    The orcs also have guards in arrow towers or towers.


    Suddenly, the orcs outside the city looked at the white mountain.


    Previously, the ghost gas emitted from the white mountain felt quite indifferent nearby, but then it will only become stronger and black.


    It has become more obvious.


    Then many strange figures appeared in the black air.


    That''s the sign of the ghost.


    "Indeed." The white mountain chief clenched his teeth. There is no doubt that his previous decision was completely correct.


    The white mountain is in the huge city. If the beast retreats when the ghost gas is strong, the mechanism, especially the flame chariot, will not be able to exert its power at all.


    The fire of the chariot cannot be extinguished, not that it must not be used against its own city.


    But the premise is that when the number of orcs in Baishan is very small, the artillery will be sprayed out to ignite a region, and there will be no orcs in the region.


    Previously, this operation was impossible.


    In an instant, the endless ghost gas will spread to the whole Orc city.


    As long as there is a place with netherworld breath, the combat power of netherworld ghosts will not be consumed.


    It is certainly impossible for an incoming ghost to leave this area with too much ghost gas, but there is no problem with a small part of it. At least it can cover the Baishan beast city.


    All kinds of noise came out quickly, and the arrow tower and wall in the beast city were ringing again.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the garrison orcs closed their doors and dived down those underground passages.


    The purpose of guarding orcs is just to inform the news. It is absolutely impossible to face the force of rolling.


    They can''t target the powerful ghost in front of them, and they will enter the crypt immediately.


    The underground cave channel is interconnected with the mechanism, which is extremely complex.


    This is also the last way for orcs to preserve their blood when they are in great danger.


    It''s only a matter of time before there are no orcs left in the whole white mountain Orc city. Those ghosts obviously feel that the vitality in the city is rapidly disappearing.


    They don''t specifically target the last remaining orcs.


    First, it takes time and energy to search the orcs from the ground. Second, the orcs left behind are not the main force of Baishan, which is not worth mentioning.


    In the boundless ghost spirit, huge ghosts appeared again. It was Lu Xuan wearing official clothes and holding the judge''s pen.


    There are many ghost envoys beside Lu Xuan, which is really a frightening ghost scene.


    "My Lord, I don''t see the hundred mile wind!" Niutou has judged Lu.


    "Fool, dare he show up when he is seriously injured? Take those guys down immediately!" Lu judged the pen and pointed to the front. He immediately wanted those ghost envoys and ghost soldiers to rush out of the nether world.


    "Put it on me!" The chief of Baishan was surprised.


    Ghosts and ghosts made him know nothing, but the judge was the God of the nether world. He only knew what was going on by looking at the judge''s pen.


    Let alone these orcs, even if bailifeng is not worth mentioning in front of the judge, at this moment, he can only use the strongest law.


    The artillery bombardment was facing the city of Baishan, and the flames rose rapidly in the whole city of Baishan.


    The whole huge city fell into a sea of fire in an instant, and the buildings that can burn in the city will be burned immediately.


    As for things that can''t be burned up, it''s only because thousands of orcs in the huge city have been prepared long ago, that is, when they work hard, the orcs still have the opportunity to sneak underground.


    It was the orcs of the white mountain who collected a lot of time to achieve the goal of isolating the fiery material of the flame chariot.


    After all, the rising of fire comes from the essence of fire in Baishan Mountain. In fact, it is the flame of fire prison. Even if it is not as good as the flame of fire prison, it will approach.


    Many ghost soldiers and envoys in the ghost spirit were quickly affected.


    The ghost soldiers and envoys haven''t even rushed out. At present, there are some ghosts crying and howling in this field.


    Ordinary ghost soldiers still can''t resist the fire of fire prison, and ghost envoys are also slightly frustrated.


    They forcibly drive more powerful ghost Qi to cover their whole body and resist all the fire of the fire prison.


    "Where did you come from, kid?" The judge was half dead, and there was a blood rain in the ghost gas immediately.


    As soon as the blood rain comes out, the fire of the fire prison goes out quickly.


    As a judge, he can mobilize the ice of cold prison and the fire of fire prison.


    The essence of white mountain fire can''t do him any harm, and it''s easy for him to put it out.


    The orcs in Baishan will only be shocked when they see that scene. The fire of the flame chariot will never go out. Obviously, it is only effective in the wilderness world.


    In the nether world, the fire of the fire prison will be extinguished, and the law of the fire chariot has no effect in front of the judge.


    "This... Fire at the outside of the city!" In a flash, the chief of Baishan completely reacted.


    The artillery boomed. This time, the whole white mountain beast city was surrounded by flames in all directions.


    The ghost spirit brought by the judge has covered the whole beast City, and it is almost impossible to overflow again.


    As long as they leave the beast City, the combat power of those ghosts and soldiers will be much weaker. In this case, the judge''s imperial order will put some pressure on the ghosts and soldiers to charge.


    Sure enough, after the flame rose, those ghost envoys who were not affected by the previous flame were preparing to rush forward, and then their momentum was stopped.


    "Stupid guy, do you think you can compete with me in the nether world by this way?" The judge snorted coldly. He had looked up to the sky.


    The blood rain is still pouring, and the ghost gas is still on the blood rain, and countless flames are on the ghost gas.


    The flame of the fire chariot has indeed wrapped up the whole ghost city.


    "Follow me!" The judge snorted coldly, and the amazing ghost spirit covered around him, followed by ox head and horse face.


    Then there were many ghost envoys.


    The fire wraps the whole ghost beast city. In this case, it is not necessary or necessary to take all ghosts and soldiers out.


    With the most powerful army of ghost envoys, the judge directly stepped out of the nether City, but Qian stepped into the flame.


    Such a powerful ghost, they are not suffering from fire prison at all, just as they are not suffering from cold prison at all.


    Baishan chief gnashed his teeth. He completely wanted this result, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "Continue to fire and start the blood spring!"


    The artillery continued to bombard the judge''s place. In fact, it was of no use at all.


    But the powerful blood around the wooden dragon has wrapped up the whole Orc army as much as possible.


    At present, it is useless for the beast army to escape, and the attack is weak. There is only one choice, that is to defend as much as possible.


    This is the use of the earth vein blood spring.


    Under the judge''s stroke, several huge night forks were summoned in front of the beast army.

 Chapter 1651

    Yasha Lingtian, each of them picked up the huge fork, and then forked down towards the beast army array. Those summoned Yasha didn''t care about the local blood spring.


    They just kill and poke.


    When the giant shield was built, the mechanism on the chariot rose actively, and the orcs with stronger blood force also blocked behind a giant substance.


    Yecha''s fork still goes towards the shield array.


    With the power of the beast''s blood blessing, the incomparably strong shield array is not worth mentioning in front of the yakha giant fork. Those giant shields are fragmented, and even Lien Chan vehicles seem to be crushed immediately.


    After the night forks broke the shield array, they raised their huge forks and went under the shield array. That was the blood of the orcs.


    Baishan chief took Wu Sheng and others to heaven at the same time. They had to carry it with Yasha with their blood force.


    At the same time, birds of prey in the air are also firing rockets at Yasha.


    That rocket is far inferior to the power of artillery. It''s not better than nothing. It''s just a show.


    Under the giant fork, it intersects with the knife, hammer and axe of the beast strong man of Baishan chieftain.


    Then the orc strongmen fell into the orc array.


    Not that they are not strong enough, but that the nether family is too strong.


    If the wind gathers more than a hundred miles, he can stand in a stalemate with the ox head and horse face at most. If the two go up at the same time, he is not an opponent, let alone face the judge.


    Bailifeng is the ancestor of the whole Baishan vase.


    Most of the strong beasts in the Baishan Mountain are heavy wounded, and they float in the blood fog of the earth vein blood spring.


    Sure enough, at this time, the power of the earth vein blood spring appears, and the power of the blood spring to repair the blood of the beast family is very amazing.


    That is not only the speed visible to the naked eye, but also the repair speed visible to the naked eye, which is too contrary to the sky.


    Wu Sheng, Han Xing, the elders, including Baishan chief, all gasped and returned to the wooden dragon.


    The earth vein and blood spring are strong, but they have not reversed the situation. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    The white mountain chief took the orc chiefs to look at the sky, and the huge night forks were also a little suspicious.


    Yasha people didn''t seem to think that the people in Baishan Mountain would have such blood repair power.


    Hum!


    The judge in the distance hummed coldly again, "it''s just the blood stolen from the blood prison. I just took it back."


    The judge once again drove Yasha to start.


    The judge didn''t talk nonsense. The origin of the earth blood spring is actually strict from the blood prison.


    The blood prison soaked the soul and corroded its soul. When each soul was about to disappear, its flesh and blood disappeared again.


    To eat flesh and blood before soul is nothing more than the punishment law of blood prison.


    The current blood spring is only a small residue of blood water in the blood prison. It has only the power of repair and no power of erosion.


    Those night forks don''t have to fork at the wooden dragon, but everyone stretches out a huge ghost to catch all the strong people above the wooden dragon.


    The summoned thing is also affected by the rule that the ghost breath is not soaked and the combat power is halved. However, these night forks are still enough for the orcs in the blood spring of the earth vein in the white mountain.


    The ghost catches and probes, and the power of the ghost catches will immediately catch all the strong people above the wooden dragon.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, and the southeast was suddenly red.


    Even though Yasha and the judge sensed the trend against the sky, they had to stop their action.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the southeast region. The blood gas is soaring.


    The blood is full of powerful monsters, forest and animal blood boiling. The powerful animal breath is also thousands of times higher than the current Baishan artillery. It is absolutely killing power.


    Judge, whether you Ming Department or Baishan department, he was very surprised at the moment.


    Then there were dense blood rain falling in the sky. When those blood rain just glanced, it felt like the blood rain in the white mountain beast city. It would only be more amazing to catch the sight in a moment. It was endless blood arrows.


    Each blood arrow landed with a violent breath, and it was like a blood dragon that devoured everything.


    Those night forks had felt wrong, they were about to retreat immediately, and then they were all penetrated by blood arrows.


    Then the ghost spirit quickly went to the ghost city, and the ghost envoys around the judge were shot in scattered places.


    "What is that?" The judge was stunned.


    This time is not the time for him to question. The endless blood arrows are still falling.


    The power of each blood arrow is 10000 times stronger than the burning power of the artillery in Baishan. The most important thing is that a blood arrow is so powerful that countless blood arrows form an arrow array.


    The arrow array is not comparable to the fire chariot array, and the blood arrow falling array is at least thousands of times more powerful than the whole family in Baishan.


    After stopping the blood arrows one after another, the ox head and horse face can''t bear it.


    "Withdraw!"


    The judge didn''t dare to carry it hard any more. He knew that at this time, he had to quit the spirit of the nether world, otherwise he wouldn''t be humiliated next.


    But he has to be disgraced.


    The judge uttered a voice. He withdrew from the netherworld city with a small number of previously defeated ghost envoys.


    They crossed the sea of fire.


    At present, the most outrageous is the Baishan tribe, and everyone is stunned.


    The yecha people were right in front of them, but the result was that the yecha was smashed. These Baishan people didn''t have shit. Isn''t this kind of thing weird to describe.


    "Patriarch, that seems to be the direction of the evil wind Department!" Later, the sacrificial elder finally said.


    The chief of Baishan was stunned. He kept shaking his head. "Although the direction is right, he can''t see how far away the blood arrow came from. Where does the evil wind Department have such power?"


    "Is commander Yang here to help us?" Cold star hurried again.


    No matter what happens to Yang Fan, she won''t feel too strange.


    It seems that only Yang fan can do this.


    The orcs of wusheng looked at each other and seemed to recognize this possibility.


    They still look at the sky.


    Those blood arrows stopped suddenly, just because the judge and other ghosts had retreated into Baishan City again.


    There is a ghost spirit shelter. Maybe those blood arrows know there is no way to take ghosts, so the power of sending arrows needs to save arrows.


    In the netherworld white mountain city, the judge''s expression is completely distorted. It is extremely evil. At present, the distortion will only completely turn into a ghost, "what''s that?"


    The ghost envoys can only look at each other. Some of their injuries are unclear and they have no intention to analyze these things. Those who are not injured have long been deterred by the arrow.


    There are animal breath, blood breath and forest breath in the arrow potential. It is impossible to judge where it comes from.


    If you have to judge, it''s easy to confirm that it has something to do with Yang Fan.


    Just because Yang Fan stepped into the nether world and left with a hundred miles of wind, his breath was not as simple as that of the nether world at that time.

 Chapter 1652

    "What shall we do now, my lord?" A frightened way.


    "Damn guy!" The judge still can only drink and scold.


    Where could he imagine that he was a judge of the netherworld, who was forcibly blocked in the netherworld city by some unknown blood arrows? He could not advance or retreat at present.


    He can fight hard, bear the penetrating power of the blood arrow, and then kill those strong men in Baishan, but he can''t guarantee that this thing will do him no harm.


    If he didn''t find the hundred mile wind just to destroy the Baishan Mountain, he was in trouble for an ant.


    It''s strange not to be laughed to death by those judges in the nether world.


    The judge is now in a dilemma.


    As soon as he was down the mountain, he looked at the shadow of the strong poplar.


    "Sure enough, it''s this boy!" Seeing this scene, the judge was holding the judge''s pen. It seemed that he was going to pinch the judge''s pen completely immediately.


    However, the judge still won''t move easily at the moment. He knows that Yang Fan will appear suddenly and will disappear suddenly.


    If he could kill Yang Fan with one blow, there would be no problem for him to rush out, but he is not sure now.


    The ghost of the nether world can only look at Yang Fan. They still have no way.


    On the wooden dragon, the orcs of Baishan looked at Yang Fan again. There is no doubt that the previous events were related to Yang Fan.


    "It''s just a coincidence. There''s nothing wrong with it." Yang Fan''s expression was flat.


    Under the uneasiness of Baishan chief, he sweated in a cold sweat, "there is nothing wrong with Commander Yang."


    Other Orc strongmen also echoed one after another. Although they said it beautifully, they were sure that they were uneasy in their eyes.


    Now it''s the nether world.


    Yang Fan nodded. "I''ve saved bailifeng. He''s in the new city."


    "What..." many Orc strongmen almost sat under the wooden dragon.


    It was too amazing for them, and they quickly understood the reason for the orc attack.


    The people still looked at each other, and the rescue of bailifeng was certainly great good news, but obviously Yang Fan''s rescue didn''t hide the nether world, which was bad news again.


    Yang Fan now looks so calm that things don''t seem to be so bad.


    Now all the strong people in Baishan will only wait for Yang Fan''s answer.


    "Commander Yang, what should we do next?" The chief of Baishan seems to ask, but in fact he is not confident.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I''ll have a look at the excitement with you and see how embarrassed these ghosts are." Yang Fan stretched out his hand into his arms. He didn''t pay attention to the judge at all.


    The powers of Baishan still look at each other. They can''t believe what they heard.


    Yang Fan naturally won''t tell them anything in detail.


    In knowing the sea, the butcher uttered a voice in the demon subduing tower, "you guy, I don''t seem to say I want to help you!"


    "Whatever, if you don''t help me, you''re the ghost emperor, but it seems that you''re still in a hurry." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The evil wind Department''s blood arrow, the power of one arrow tower is thousands of times higher than the previous one. The power of ten thousand arrow tower will only increase in the dimension under the array blessing, which is the law of the butcher.


    The butcher is the supreme beast in ancient times. Isn''t that just a remark.


    Ghost emperor''s ghost skill is not comparable to that of judges, and it is normal that the butcher''s blood arrow can be easily cracked by non judges.


    Yang fan can easily force the butcher out for a simple reason.


    He boasted to the white mountain ORC. If he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t leave.


    Facing judge Youming, even if the judge doesn''t move, it will only be bad for him Yang Fan after a long time. Who knows if Youming will come to save the soldiers again.


    If the time is really too long, it is almost a matter of certainty, and help will come.


    As soon as the Youming rescue arrives, it will be bad for Yang Fan. He knows that these Yin guests in the sea must play a role.


    Especially when it''s time for them to work.


    "You guy!" The butcher clenched his teeth and was obviously a little upset.


    But he obviously has no way to take Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    I don''t know what the butcher launched. The blood color in the southeast had been temporarily stagnant.


    Now the blood color suddenly fell again, and the arrow sounded against the sky.


    The direction is still the ghost city of Baishan.


    "Still coming?" The judge was furious. He absolutely didn''t believe that there was any power in the wild world that could easily penetrate the nether Qi.


    If there is, the boundless wasteland should be in the six ways, not the withering of aura.


    Buzz!


    Blood color covers the heaven and earth. With more dense blood arrows, the ghost breath is obviously suppressed by blood color.


    There was a roaring sound behind the blood arrow. Yang Fan clearly saw that the blood water on the fifth floor of the demon subduing tower was overflowing.


    I don''t know what the law is. It must be related to the ORC.


    Countless blood arrows can easily penetrate the ghost breath.


    The blood arrow was inserted into the earth and turned into blood.


    Where blood and water do not melt, it is because it penetrates ghosts, pawns and envoys.


    Ghost soldiers and envoys have no resistance at all before the blood arrow, and there is no shelter in this area, just because the blood arrow can penetrate the earth and of course any building.


    Those blood arrows and blood water invaded the ghost, and the ghost screamed miserably, giving people the feeling that he was in the blood prison at the moment.


    Ghost envoys and pawns are falling down, and the ghost breath has no resistance at all when the new wave of blood arrows fall.


    "Not good, my Lord!"


    Beside the judge, the horse said uneasily.


    As soon as the voice fell, several night forks around Ma Mian were also penetrated.


    Yasha''s call sign is more terrible.


    After they were penetrated, they must be attacked by blood and water for the first time. Yasha may be a little stronger than ghost envoys, but it will not be eroded for much longer.


    The standard process is the same. After the ghost is completely eroded, those blood arrows will turn into blood and immerse into the city of Baishan.


    The blood arrow penetrates the earth and will not sink into the earth.


    On the surface, it''s only for ghosts, but it''s not.


    Blood arrow is the law of the beast family. It can distinguish the beast breath of the beast family.


    It''s not going to destroy the orc land.


    "Damn it!" The judge can''t go back and give up. His judge''s pen is scrawled, and the huge judge''s seal above him will appear again.


    This is his real strongest law.


    At that moment, he didn''t care whether Yang Fan ran or not. First use this law to drive Yang Fan away.


    The roar is still, the blood arrow is still more than, and the blood arrow falls on the judge''s pen and the judge''s seal.


    The stroke speed of the judge''s pen is gradually slow, and the forming speed of the judge''s seal is also gradually slow.


    The judge''s seal is no different from the yakha ghost, pawn and envoy, but it is still eroded.


    Don''t mention whether Yang fan can achieve it with India. If he resists it forcibly, the judge will have to drink a pot himself.


    The scream also appeared because the horse face around Lu judge had been nailed to death. The judge could no longer bear it. He fled to the burning mountain pass.

 Chapter 1653

    All the ghost envoys have been defeated.


    In fact, there are few of the thousands of ghost soldiers left. The horse face is dead and the ox head is seriously injured in an instant.


    When the bull''s head was about to escape with the judge, the bull''s head had been nailed to the earth by a blood arrow.


    Even the ox head and horse face have such an ending. Besides other ghosts, blood arrows are still constant, but the falling position is not the whole Baishan animal City, but towards the Baishan crater. The judge has arrived at the crater.


    The judge fell into the crater and naturally immediately fled into the nether world.


    Endless blood arrows don''t care about these things at all.


    The blood arrow still falls endlessly.


    All the blood arrows piled up in the volcano.


    But the ghost gas of the nether world gradually disappeared from the white mountain beast city. The ghost gas in the whole blood city was dissolved and the blood gas was endless, and the blood water surged in the alleys in the city.


    Finally, the blood gradually dipped into the earth, and there was only red on the earth.


    Endless blood arrows are still going towards the crater. In a flash, the magma in the crater will not erupt, but blood gushed out.


    The blood rushes into the sky. That''s actually the blood arrow.


    After the blood rose into the sky, it came to Baishan City, which fell between the street tribes and immersed in the earth.


    Naturally, the red color of the whole Baishan beast city will only become more amazing.


    At the same time, the orc city will become more violent.


    The beast breathes against the sky.


    It seems that the beast people hiding underground have sensed that the danger in the city has been solved, and then they gradually appear from the crypt.


    In the eye, nothing will appear except to see the blood and feel the powerful animal breath.


    The blood arrow has long disappeared.


    The blood and water of the volcano will no longer erupt, leaving only light clouds and clear wind.


    There''s a little sense of the city of the nether world here.


    "Tell them to come quickly. If they don''t leave, something will happen." After repelling the judge, Yang Fan said to the chief of Baishan.


    The horn sounded constantly, and it was the chief of Baishan who gave instructions.


    The sound of the horn varies in length. Naturally, there is a special meaning. Those orcs guarding the city quickly come to the orc army.


    Yang Fan looked at the evil wind Department in the southeast again.


    The butcher claims to be the supreme ORC. In fact, he knows that it is not as simple as the ORC.


    In addition to his strong Orc flavor, he also has the breath of human and violent demon.


    After all, just because he can practice the powerful spirit breath war method is different from other orcs.


    So he changed the arrow tower of the evil wind Department into the blood arrow tower, which had such amazing power.


    The breath of the blood arrow tower is so complex that he doesn''t have to worry that the nether world will notice what the evil wind Department has done.


    He just needs to take Baishan away.


    Then he looked at Jiufeng city.


    Jiufeng city is the most powerful, which is the real strongest reliance among his allies. If he doesn''t have to, he will never let Jiufeng city be exposed easily.


    It''s no different from what he thought. Feng Jingtian didn''t make a move in the end, which is a good thing.


    A little wait and see, Yang Fan already knew that staying again would only be dangerous.


    He immediately launched the six samsara and transmitted half the city.


    At present, the people of Baishan tribe are here, but the city is not there. Coupled with the mechanism artillery, strictly speaking, it is still only half a city.


    He can transmit easily, no problem.


    Brush!


    Between the passing of his thought of six samsara, the Baishan tribe disappeared completely and left for the new city.


    Jiufeng city is watching the war from a distance. It can''t see the details, but it can see the victory and defeat.


    The ghost spirit of the nether world gradually disappeared, while the breath of the orc family was still strong.


    Suddenly, the smell of the orcs disappeared again, but the ghost spirit had long disappeared. It can be inferred that something had happened.


    Then another Feng clan fell on his Yuntai, "the city Lord, commander Yang defeated Youming, and he disappeared with the Baishan beast clan."


    "I already know." The wind startled the sky, and the light way.


    How will Yang Fan deal with it? In fact, the people of moribu have probably told him.


    Everything is under Yang Fan''s control.


    He was extremely lucky to have such an ally.


    Feng Jingtian continued to wait and see. Suddenly, he waved his hand, but signaled his intention to return to the city.


    The powerful army of Jiufeng city immediately turned around, followed by the order of nine generals and nine generals. Originally, it was the Feiyan army as the forward, but now it became the back of the Feiyan army.


    The Terran in this city is definitely the strongest Terran, and even a single city is definitely not weaker than any Terran. There is no doubt that it is the strongest.


    Smoke and dust everywhere, the sky is also blocking the sun, and the wind is back.


    At the same time, the cold moon Wanshan with evil wind also returned to the evil wind city.


    All mobile blood arrow towers are sealed.


    With the help of the blood arrow tower, the beast breath of this city would have been incredibly powerful.


    Actually, it''s not much better than usual.


    The beast breath is suddenly too powerful. At this time, it''s easy for Youming to suspect that those blood arrows are related to the evil wind Department.


    Hanyue Wanshan can still be the oldest and most disciplined elder of the evil wind Department. It''s not fun to rely on his talent and his cunning.


    Closed doors, the black castle has little light.


    This seems to be true of all Orc domains. They don''t say they stay in the dark domain, at least they don''t stay in the extremely bright domain.


    Under the protection of powerful animal breath, this kind of area will not be easily provoked by people, and will not be easily discovered by people. It has always been the case.


    This evil wind beast city is no different from the iron stone fortress.


    ¡­¡­


    Xincheng, Yang Fan and all the orcs have come.


    There is still a chill in the city, which is that the power of the cold spring has not converged.


    However, the fourth cold spring has been closed by the screen, and the fifth cold spring, that is, the cold spring on Meng Po, is not a problem because it is sheltered by Meng Po.


    The breath of the four holy beasts soared to the sky, then gathered up in the sky and fell into the city.


    The powerful breath of the Holy Spirit overflows from the whole city, which can completely neutralize the blood of the beast family.


    Even listening can''t catch it.


    Listening is the most powerful ghost beast in the netherworld, and it''s a Tibetan mount.


    In fact, it may not be able to capture its exclusive blood.


    Although the people of Baishan tribe are orcs, they are still different from other orcs, whether it is evil wind department or Ding zero Department, but only in size.


    Listen carefully. If you want to deliberately search the location of Baishan Mountain, it''s just a little more time.


    However, although the four holy beasts are tired, they are also holy beasts after all. At least they were at a stalemate with listening.


    At present, the breath of the Holy Spirit of a single holy beast cannot compete with listening, but it is impossible for the four holy beasts to set up a four elephant array.


    Now Yang Fan won''t worry. Listening can catch the people of Baishan tribe.


    Take ten thousand steps back. If it doesn''t work, there are ghost emperors and butchers.


    The two great gods didn''t speak, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    The Baishan people looked at the new city and were surprised at the power of the city. Then the hundred mile wind came again.

 Chapter 1654

    Seeing the return of all the people in Baishan, Bai Lifeng only looked dignified, but then sighed.


    It is almost certain that the white mountain will be attacked by the nether world. It is unbelievable to rescue the white mountain.


    But if this matter is put on Yang Fan, it seems to be taken for granted.


    "See your ancestors!"


    There is only excitement in the eyes of the powers of Baishan. Of course, the people of Baishan can also be sure that the attack of Youming can only be caused by Yang Fan''s visit to Youming.


    When I was on the road, of course, I also talked about the hundred mile wind.


    Now when Baishan people see the hundred mile wind, they can''t have other emotions except excitement.


    Bai Lifeng nodded, "commander Yang is very human. Even if I want to follow him in the future, not to mention you? I need to recover from my injury recently. When I recover from my injury, I will always fight side by side with you."


    "Willing to follow commander Yang forever!" Zhu Qiang of Baishan Mountain hurriedly said.


    Yang Fan is quite relaxed. Bai Lifeng stayed in the nether world for too long. He used his killing power in the nether world before.


    He may recover from his injury and it will take a little more time.


    But no matter how long it takes, it''s limited.


    According to the degree of gathering stars in the hundred mile wind, if the strong dark ones come to the wilderness in a hurry, their combat power will be halved.


    On the premise of no array prohibition and blessing, Na bailifeng can definitely open with one of the four judges.


    This is definitely a powerful blessing for him.


    "Thank you, sir." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I''m the one who should say thank you. The city stands in the wilderness, but there are too many rules suitable for practice in the city. Even if I''m an orc, coming here is like a paradise. It''s really incredible." Bai Lifeng''s eyes still showed excitement.


    Yang fan can only nod.


    Then his eyes saw the new extreme east position, which was the air fortress after the Shenluo army had fought against the blood feather army.


    "Clan leader, after trouble, Baishan people will move to that fortress." Yang Fan said to the chief of Baishan again.


    Baishan tribe people nodded repeatedly.


    Later, it naturally refers to the time when the beast''s breath gradually recovers.


    Only when the orcs are immersed in the powerful animal breath can they give full play to their infinite combat power, especially the power of guarding the city.


    There is actually a conflict between the animals of their race and the blood of other races.


    At present, if Baishan department wants to stay in the new city, it must restrain the animal breath. It can''t turn back to the guest and use the animal breath to attack the human breath of the new city.


    However, if the situation is stable, the orcs must have a real place to stay.


    Naturally, the fortress in the cloud is very suitable.


    Now, this matter will not be considered for the time being. If the orc leaves the shelter of the human breath of Xincheng.


    It is likely to be caught by the nether world. Now you need to avoid the limelight.


    Subsequently, Yang Fan has arranged Huo Zhibai to lead the white mountain to an empty corner of the city for temporary resettlement.


    Huo took the white-collar order and left with the Baishan people.


    Yang Fan glanced at the new town again, and the hundred mile wind left long ago.


    At present, the most important thing for bailifeng is, of course, to repair the injury.


    Qian Zhenxiong and others, including the strong of Wushen imperial dynasty, are also around Yang Fan.


    Now Yang Fan is provoking the nether world. Everyone knows very well, "what should we do next?"


    Qian Zhenxiong and others have extremely dignified eyes. They are too clear about the result of provoking the nether world.


    Wutian continent has always been a place for human cultivation. Strong people like qianzhenxiong never thought they could get rid of the six samsara, and they never doubt that their final destination may be the nether world.


    Who ever thought that the new city would confront Youming now? This is too amazing.


    "In a short time, Youming should not be able to find the new city. It must be a solution soon." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Leaving aside their words, they made qianzhenxiong a little speechless.


    However, qianzhenxiong and others also know that Yang Fan knows that there is peerless power in the sea.


    Although those strong men usually can''t leave the sea, they have unparalleled experience and combat power.


    Perhaps Yang Fan has already had a solution, which is not uncommon.


    The heroes of the Terran group nodded slightly, and then Yang Fan looked into the crowd, "where''s qingxinjiang?"


    "That guy doesn''t have a name for his practice. He must have been a little possessed recently and didn''t dare to see anyone." Zhao Wu said angrily.


    Yang Fan smiled. He had seen where qingxinjiang was.


    The place of practice is firmly closed, and there is a sword Qi on it, which is hard to see if it is not to his degree.


    Qingxinjiang is really practicing the supreme law.


    Qingxinjiang is also born with the sword body, but the grade of the sword body is not like Zhao lianer.


    However, there are all kinds of Dharma cultivation, including mind, nature, form, spirit and practice.


    He Yang Fan''s five elements divine body is a form of cultivation, and the invincible will is a nature of cultivation. As for the mind, God and action, he has strong talents.


    However, he knows that compared with qingxinjiang, qingxinjiang''s greatest specialty is not only his will, but also his ability of meditation, that is, cultivating his mind, which is above Yang Fan.


    The more frustrated this person is, the easier it is for him to generate powerful energy.


    As long as he is given a certain period of self isolation, Yang Fan will not be surprised no matter what breakthrough he has or what new magical powers he understands.


    "Presumably, when Xincheng encounters obstacles again, he will stand up." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Isn''t this a matter of course? But it''s hard to say what role he will play." Zhao Wu said.


    At present, only he and qingxinjiang are weak. Of course, he can only compete with qingxinjiang.


    In this case, he will not be convinced of qingxinjiang. In fact, it is too normal.


    Yang Fan ignored Zhao Wu, and then he asked the city to cover all the cold springs as soon as possible.


    He went to the cold part again.


    At that moment, he got all the nine cold springs. Can he go to the nine heaven and say something else.


    Now, even if the nether world can''t gather together, the power of the cold spring is all under his control. Of course, what he has to do now is to turn all nine springs into one.


    The nine springs are one. Maybe he can''t get the most powerful rule from the nine springs, but the cold spring in the new city gives the new city a strong Guardian force.


    No doubt about that.


    It''s needless to mention that fighting against the nether world is the main thing now. What should he do.


    Yang Fan quickly left the new city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the netherworld, Lu decided to return home in defeat.


    He looked terrified.


    None of them came back with him.


    Now he can only wonder why he failed so miserably.


    Now in the dark, the top ten ghost kings gather together. Before the ghost king, there were three judges.


    More distant places, the door of the nether ghost hall seems to be about to open. That''s the remote region, and di Zang is also monitoring him.


    Lu''s verdict was embarrassing.

 Chapter 1655

    Lu Zheng is now trembling. In this case, if he doesn''t carry the pot, there is no need for Youming to exist.


    "The ghost king is on the ground. The blood arrow that fell suddenly is really hard to prevent. I really doubt that it appeared to suppress my nether world!" Under the entanglement, Lu judge can''t wait to die, he said eagerly.


    The top ten ghost kings didn''t have any expression at all. The king of Chu River looked cold, "don''t you leave you alone now?"


    "I suspect he killed all the cattle and horses and then came back to find an excuse." The king of Qin Guang also said coldly.


    The king of hell looked at Lu Chen with only a dark ghost on his face. "What happened? Did you collude with that boy?"


    Everyone in the top ten ghost kings shouted and scolded, and no one would give Lu''s face.


    The other three judges only looked at Lu as if they were dead. There were only three judges left of the four judges, which was only good for the remaining three judges.


    Everyone can get more territory.


    Lu can only continue to shiver, "how dare Lu do such a thing?"


    "All right, take him down and find somewhere." King Qin Guang still said coldly.


    The so-called anywhere, of course, refers to the eighteen layers of hell.


    When you are a judge, you can naturally walk through 18 layers of hell without being eroded by the cruelty of hell.


    But if the judge''s uniform is stripped off, it must be a dead end. These ghosts in the nether world can''t give any ghosts who are not their own people the opportunity to resist the deception.


    Whoosh!


    Lu Xuan was shocked. Even though he knew he had absolutely no chance to resist, he could not wait to die. It seemed that he was going to leave the nether world.


    In fact, he can easily leave this domain.


    Far away, a huge ghost beast in the door of the nether hall jumped out, which had knocked down the ghost in the air.


    The ghost is no different from the bird in front of the ghost beast.


    Ghost difference swallowed Lu sentence in one bite, and Lu sentence didn''t even scream.


    Then the ghost beast slowly went to the temple of the nether world, which was listening.


    The expression of the top ten ghost Kings also became solemn.


    Listen carefully and move out. Naturally, it is the vibration of the nether sect leader. This is not a good thing.


    If dizang is too angry, it is likely to eventually anger to a group of ghost kings.


    "This guy is right. He''s really in trouble." Before listening, di Zang had opened his mouth.


    The top ten ghost kings looked at each other. This is the answer they absolutely dare not imagine.


    The six paths of reincarnation, the nether world and the five paths stand side by side. The reason why there is more reincarnation at present is that no one can eat anyone.


    Peace of mind is naturally due to mutual fear. There is no reason for anyone to launch it all of a sudden.


    However, if there are practitioners who can inflict heavy losses on Lu and even steal cold spring, it''s really a big deal.


    If what Lu Xuan said is true, the other party is not as simple as stealing. It is clear that he wants to provoke the nether world.


    The listener who had stepped into the nether world had opened his mouth, "he was suppressed by the blood arrow covering the heaven and earth, but the breath in the blood arrow could not distinguish the power of the six ways. It was likely that he was a big demon not in the five elements."


    No one in the nether world could imagine that Lu Xuan would eventually fail and return so miserably.


    However, listening in the dark, it is inevitable to pay attention to Lu''s movements at any time and lock it. The scene at that time can be seen clearly.


    Seeing Lu''s defeat, dizang was completely unmoved. The reason is simple.


    As a Buddhist believer, di Zang once made a great wish, claiming that hell is not empty and vowing not to become a Buddha.


    Of course, it''s not because of his compassion, but because he wants to take hell as his one-third of an acre.


    Six samsara, all parallel.


    Dizang is not a ghost of the nether world. It''s just a Buddhist disciple.


    He has strong mental power and can enter the nether world. Since he wants to take hell as his third part of an acre, the Buddhist family also has arrangements for the other five Tao.


    The king of Vajrayana, the leader of Youming sect, has mastered Youming. The other five paths are assigned by other Buddhist disciples, also known as dizang.


    No matter whether the other five courses are controlled by Buddhism or not, sitting in rows and eating fruits have been assigned.


    In this case, he can''t leave hell, or he will invade other people''s territory.


    "Master, what is it? What should I do next?" The way of King Qin Guang gnashing his teeth.


    Lu''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but the top ten ghost kings absolutely don''t want to be offended by this kind of thing.


    If they had not listened and watched, they would never have believed that there was such a challenge.


    Listening to the silence, "the boy comes and goes without a shadow. It''s really strange. It can''t be seen through at a glance. I need to spend some time."


    "Trouble the beast." The ten ghost kings worshipped again.


    "Sooner or later, you can know where he is. You can prepare early." Listen and say to the ghost kings.


    Dizang cannot leave hell, nor can listening nature.


    The so-called early preparation, of course, is to let the ghost kings go out on their own.


    Cui, Han and yang can''t wait. "If you find the boy''s whereabouts, the three of us are willing to fight against him together, and we will give Youming an explanation. I''ll make Lu''s shame again."


    Listening and speaking clearly, it is a big demon that is not in the five elements, and naturally it is not in the six ways.


    No matter how brave you are, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "I''ll teach you." The ten ghost kings said in almost one voice.


    "Thank you, ghost king and leader." The eyes of the three judges were filled with joy, but then they looked at each other again.


    There is obviously a little arrogance and unruly between mutual viewing.


    It''s sheer nonsense for these guys to expect their unity.


    There was a ghost in the dark, and it seemed that there was still peace.


    The so-called harboring ghosts is nothing more than this, nothing else.


    Listening, I am crawling at the foot of the Tibetan king and still watching the wilderness.


    Yang Fan is so strong. This is the first breakthrough. Listening must start from the strongest family in the wild world, and it must be the place for Terrans to stay.


    However, this kind of thing is easy to think about. In fact, it is not so simple to operate.


    Listening to the six observable ways does not mean there is no limit at all.


    The Lord of the six ways, the six ways can be viewed by it or not.


    Martial arts is the domain of respect, and everything is limited by combat power.


    If it is too powerful, practitioners can easily sense the power of watching, and they can also easily shield the power of watching.


    At least it has to wait and see is Yang Fan, which is no longer a pity.


    The ghost King sits in the soul hall. How can the ghost king let it easily see Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1656

    Cold Department, Yang Fan has arrived.


    At present, there are three cold springs in the cold part.


    There are three cold springs, two in the shelter of woods and rocks in the cold part, and the other on the chariot.


    Meng Po is beside Yang Fan again.


    The chariot rumbled ahead. It was the third cold spring, and it was about to enter the cold tribe.


    The chariot is also a mixture of huge trees and sand. The cold spring on the chariot naturally needs to be sheltered. Otherwise, it is really easy to be seen by the nether world.


    Now Yang Fan knows a cold spring in the sea, and Meng Po knows that there is also a cold spring in the sea. Plus the three cold springs in the cold part, that is five cold springs.


    He will send all the five cold springs to the new city.


    The method of six samsara. Yang fan can transmit it at will in the area where the cold spring is located.


    All the five cold springs enter the new city, that is, the nine cold springs gather together.


    The cold spring will be one immediately, and the search spring will be one, and Yang Fan will immediately lose nine transmission points.


    However, as a practitioner, how can he be so short-sighted? He doesn''t know how many supernatural powers are on the nine heaven. He pays nine transmission points. The power of the six reincarnation to observe the nether world, clean up blood and repair the nether world''s ghost Qi are still there. The most important thing is that if his six reincarnation power is abandoned halfway through his practice, he can''t get the Thaksin of the cold spring supernatural power again, but if he really has no understanding from the complete cold spring, he can''t believe it.


    Han clan leader and Feng brothers and sisters arrived with their chariots.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a big war between the new city and the nether world. If we hold the new city, we will counterattack. At that time, we need the cold Department." Yang Fan is against evil.


    "It''s the end of the law in the wilderness world, but there is still such arrogance as commander Yang. Isn''t it a sign that the territory will change, and our family will die." It''s about evil and excited.


    He took out one soul and one soul.


    The soul is no different from the body.


    If it is damaged, it is easy to pout and collapse quickly, and so is the soul. If it is not Yang Fan, the rest of Yu Xie''s soul will dissipate sooner or later.


    For him, Yang Fan does not mean that he has the grace of saving lives, but the grace of saving souls.


    "I wait to die!" The head of Han clan and others also quickly gnashed their teeth.


    Yang Fan smiled. "There''s no need to be so much pressure. If our city can''t keep it down, you don''t have to take care of it."


    Too relaxed is not just talking. At the next breath, Yang Fan and Meng Po have disappeared into the cold part.


    He also transmitted the three cold springs into the new city.


    The Han Yu nationality naturally dispersed rapidly and began to prepare.


    At that time, Yang Fan may not have to use them, but it is certain that this family will train well and be on standby at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    New town, Jiuquan has gathered.


    The city is still cold and withered, and there are no creatures except Meng Po, the four holy beasts and Yang Fan.


    The cold cannot pass through the sky, but it must be caught by the nether world because of the great potential.


    All the cold air hovered in the city, and then it was bound by the breath of the Holy Spirit of the four holy beasts.


    Now is the sign of the unity of the nine springs.


    Meng Po seemed calm, but in fact she sighed.


    The cold spring and nine springs are already very far away, and the nine springs are in the nether world. At present, the nine springs have the sign of unity in the new city.


    This is a scene even if she hasn''t seen it.


    The endless cold still runs.


    There are countless ghosts in the nether cold spring, but the current cold spring looks too clear.


    The cold surge is amazing, but the integration of cold spring is extremely simple.


    Soon, the cold spring had completely gathered.


    The nine cold spring cars are combined into one, and the formed cold spring is no different from the power of cold spring.


    Not only that, the complete cold spring has even been pushed forward by the extreme cold, leaving only the secluded cool.


    Or it is because the chill is completely restrained and hidden to a very deep place.


    Watching the cold spring, Yang Fan clearly felt that he had connected with the cold spring.


    He seems to have re entered the netherworld, but the netherworld is empty and there is nothing.


    Then he was out of control and his body was sinking.


    He crossed 18 levels of hell, including blood, fire, cold and poison, and then continued to go down. Soon he had entered the infernal place.


    It is not a nine day infernal land, but a infernal hell.


    There is nothing in the infernal hell. There is no birth, no birth, no Yin, no attention to the wrong place of reincarnation.


    If all creatures properly enter the infernal hell, they will naturally fall into nothingness forever.


    Under Yang Fan''s frown, he was slightly uneasy, but his body was still out of his control.


    He went straight into the fog.


    His six senses were instantly deprived, as if his consciousness had disappeared. He suddenly dreamed and woke up, and could only sense one consciousness occasionally.


    That is, he is not completely out of his wits.


    It seems that there are many conscious beings like him in the infernal place. No one knows the classification of six creatures, demons and ghosts.


    Yang Fan continued to float, and he sensed that although the floating speed was slow, he seemed to have crossed countless areas in an instant.


    This domain does not seem to exist, but also seems to exist. That is the opposite side of the universe, which is completely parallel to the universe.


    Occasionally he seemed to hear some ghosts crying in his domain.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes again, and the scene was still in the new city.


    Yang Fan rubbed his forehead, which seemed a little frightened.


    "What happened?" Meng Po asked Yang Fandao.


    "I entered the infernal hell, which is different from any area and does not give people any sense of pain, but it seems to be extremely uncomfortable." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Meng Po frowned. "Infernal hell is a place of six forgotten places. There are such places in any one of them."


    Yang Fan was puzzled, "that is to say, is infernal hell actually connected with the five ways?"


    Meng Po nodded and shook her head, "it should be, but I have never heard of where the five immortals are, and the five immortals are not where ghosts can go."


    Yang Fan nodded. He seemed to have understood something.


    Suddenly, he looked at the sky again, and a figure had fallen from the sky.


    What he saw was a very familiar figure, the infinite God King.


    The infinite God King looked dignified and embarrassed. "I really didn''t expect that the elder found Jiuquan in advance. It''s also a waste of time for me to run around outside."


    After sighing, he looked at Meng Po again.


    Meng Po''s cloak didn''t show any trace, but her body showed ghost spirit more or less, "who is this?" In doubt, the infinite God King asked again.


    "I''m Meng Po." Meng po said faintly.


    "Meng Po?" The infinite God King obviously showed a surprised expression, "how can you be by your elder''s side?"


    Meng Po is of the same generation as Wang Tai. She has ten generations of love debt.


    The king of the infinite is more ancient than the two of them.


    Wang Tai and Meng Po have obsessive thoughts. They attack the nether world instead of entering the nether world for ten generations.


    Behind that is actually the limitless God King playing a role.

 Chapter 1657

    The man guarding the river in the yellow spring is one of the infinite gods. He still has many such thoughts.


    On the surface, the yellow spring guest seems to have nothing to do with the infinite God King. In fact, it is not.


    Huangquanke''s tenth practice can attack the nether world. In addition to his origin in the divine tomb, it is also related to the power behind him to help him practice. That is the infinite God King.


    The reason why the infinite God King wants to do this is, of course, very simple.


    When the yellow spring guest attacks the nether world, he can do things, such as stealing the yellow spring.


    In fact, after Huang quanke failed to attack Youming for the last time, he succeeded.


    In fact, Yang fan can infer the process without studying it carefully. Then he talked about the matter with Meng Po again.


    Even though Meng was in her cloak, the king of the infinite could feel her hostile eyes.


    The reason is simple. Without the limitless God King, huangquanke would not have failed to attack the nether world nine times.


    But at the same time, Meng Po seemed to have done nothing.


    There is a cause, there is a result, and vice versa.


    After Wang Tai''s death, she went into the nether world and became Meng Po. She had good thoughts and didn''t remember her past and present lives.


    If Wang Tai had not been the king of the infinite God, she would have entered the tenth reincarnation of the ghost. How could she remember such a person.


    If she had to choose between forgetting Wang Tai and remembering the yellow spring, she seemed to prefer the latter.


    What''s more, Yang Fan also promised him that huangquanke had been scared.


    But being scared doesn''t mean there''s no trace at all.


    If the nether world changes completely, many things can be easily changed.


    "Your Excellency doesn''t seem very happy with me?" The confrontation lasted for a long time, and then there was still the wordless way of the infinite God King.


    Meng Po sighed, "it may be a little, but I look at you more and seem to be relieved."


    King Wuji was a little embarrassed. He shook his head.


    This guy, Wuji God King, can only be said to be eccentric and not a traitor.


    After taking advantage of huangquanke, he can''t say that there is no pressure at all, but he also knows that without him, Meng Po and huangquanke actually have no back roots.


    The reason why I have the opportunity to see the WuFan Wuquan is that I must have the opportunity to see the WuFan Wuquan again, but it is also the reason why I have the WuFan Wuquan forever


    The infinite God King is also honest.


    In the boundless land, I don''t know how many defeated supremacies of various regions have been annihilated.


    It imprisons everything and does not mean destroying everything. Theoretically, if you can completely enter the infernal land, you can retreat.


    Then there will be a chance to get countless lost things in the end.


    For the Wuji God King, a strong man obsessed with refining tools, it is certainly a lifelong pursuit.


    "That''s why I collect cold springs." Yang Fan said faintly.


    It goes without saying that the king of the infinite has a black face.


    He wanted to steal the cold spring, exhausted his practice, and planted the yellow spring guest into it. In the end, he only got five.


    Stealing cold spring is not the reason of combat effectiveness at all.


    When the supreme of the five creatures enters the nether world, their combat power consumption will be halved, unless they are trapped in the nether world for a long time to adapt to their rest like bailijian.


    So is the king of the infinite.


    In order to enter the netherworld, the combat power will not be consumed too much, but you have to stay in the netherworld for a long time. For the king of the limitless God, this is absolutely impossible.


    But he was afraid of everything. He was afraid of the dark place like snakes and scorpions. Yang Fan came and went freely and took back the four springs. The limitless God King could only wipe his sweat. "I can''t reach the magic power of senior."


    "That''s an exaggeration. I just have some ways to travel through the nether world." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The infinite God King can only be called again and again.


    Yang Fan looked at the sky again.


    That''s still the saying. Now that he gets the cold spring, he can only say that he has the ability to enter the infernal land.


    For example, land creatures can suddenly turn into fish. Unfortunately, the waters they enter are ocean currents with towering waves and even waterfalls falling for nine days.


    If the fish is not big enough, it is also a dead end in that water area.


    Even if the fish is big enough, it can only drift with the tide.


    If he wants to enter the infernal land and advance and retreat freely, he has to continue his strong practice.


    Otherwise, it''s no different from his previous feeling in infernal hell.


    The king of limitless God nodded, "master, now the cold spring has been integrated. My wish has been fulfilled. I have decided to go back to the divine tomb and practice again. I hope one day I can also borrow the cold spring to enter the infernal land."


    This guy is also direct.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s skill of controlling the mechanism against the sky and the amazing power of magic Qi conversion, he immediately recognized Yang Fan as an elder.


    It is said that he has a great face, but he is actually able to bend and stretch. At this time, of course, he doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. In fact, he wanted to keep him guarding the city, but he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    He is already an elder. It''s a little unreasonable for him to keep the limitless God King guarding the city.


    However, in other words, although the limitless God Wang is strong, he is not completely irreplaceable. He knows so many supreme masters in the sea.


    No matter what else, the two on the second floor and the fifth floor of the zhensin tower can completely intimidate this guy. It''s really not enough. Just find them at that time.


    Yang fan can only nod.


    The king of the infinite also nodded. He looked at Meng Po again. "Now that you have left the nether world, the first thing you should do is to practice hard. The nether world is full of souls. If you have enough practice with the cold spring, you can go to the nether world to find him."


    Meng Po fell into hesitation. She looked at Yang Fan.


    This is of course the simplest truth.


    The final destination of ghosts that don''t exist in the nether world may not be infernal hell. After all, some weak ghosts are easy to be killed by ghosts at any time.


    Huangquanke is different. He attacked Youming nine times, which can be said to be the biggest enemy of life and death in the history of Youming.


    Even if the ghost King subdues him, it is impossible to execute him easily.


    Among the eighteen layers of hell, infernal hell is the most painful place, wandering in solitude forever.


    There is no doubt that the final destination of huangquanke is that place.


    "Stay. Next, we''ll fight the nether world. If I win, I can''t control the nether world. If I can''t control the nether world, it''s not easy for you to enter the infernal hell and recover the soul of the yellow spring guest."


    Mengpo gritted her teeth and nodded. Yang Fan''s words had already been passed by her.


    Infernal hell and infernal place are infernal.


    But there are still differences. The six ways all have a place of infinity, which are connected with each other in the void space, but it does not mean that there is no boundary.


    Infernal hell is always the place of punishment, and the most important punishment is that the scattered soul can never leave infernal hell.


    It''s no use just going in.

 Chapter 1658

    As Yang Fan said earlier, Meng Po herself knows.


    Even if she can get in and out freely, it doesn''t mean that huangquan guests can get in and out freely.


    Discrete soul and complete soul are two things.


    If you want to really find a way to recover the soul of huangquanke, she has to control herself and study it slowly.


    The infinite God King also nodded. Of course, he knew what Yang Fan meant.


    For the reorganization of the nether world, of course, a new person in charge of the nether world is needed.


    "It''s useless not to share your worries for the elder. I still want to leave something for the elder before I leave. I hope the elder can give me some advice." The king of limitless God was about to leave, and he opened his mouth again.


    He ran out to find Hanquan, but he didn''t find his fart.


    Yang Fan found the spring of integrity. If his practice comes, it must be useless in the end.


    In this case, he has to show his usefulness anyway. Whether Yang Fan uses it or not is Yang Fan''s business.


    "Take a look!" Yang Fan didn''t move his voice. In fact, he was secretly happy.


    He was waiting for this kind of thing, but it was hard to open his mouth. As a result, the king of limitless sent it to the door himself.


    King Wuji is very respectful. Later, he has brought a jade book.


    Even though the pictures and texts of the jade book are not obvious, it also shows a strong hostility.


    Yang fan can probably see that it is the law of guarding the city.


    He can definitely use this kind of thing.


    Inspired by the spirit breath of the infinite God King.


    In an instant, a miniature palace appeared, which looked evil.


    The black fog between the palaces is disturbing. At the same time, there are five animal towns with five mechanisms, guarding the palace in five directions.


    "This seems to be a protective prohibition that uses the breath of evil to drive the mechanism." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Master, you really have good eyesight." King Wuji gave Yang Fan a thumbs up immediately.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood, and Meng Po thought it was the same, but no one could see her expression.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just tell me what you came from." Yang Fan remained silent.


    King Wuji immediately explained.


    Huangquanke attacked Youming nine times. He was defeated for the ninth time, but the infinite God King also stole the power of the five cold springs.


    Eight of them failed. The infinite God King must know that huangquanke will have an accident sooner or later.


    If the yellow spring guest can''t even enter the nether world, his plan doesn''t have to be played.


    So he himself is studying how to break through the nether world all the time.


    The array of five violent mechanisms in the current palace image is his research result at that time.


    The five elements mechanism is driven by the breath of poisonous insects. In fact, it is the operation of adding a small amount of poisonous gas to the poisonous gas of mang wasteland insects and ants. This kind of thing is a little similar to a kind of ghost skill prohibition in the nether world.


    Of course, after he set up this prohibition, he also found a way to crack it.


    Then he secretly handed it over to huangquanke through his own channels.


    The past has passed. According to the mind of the infinite God King, it is impossible for him to give up that completely.


    Although he imitated the prohibition of the ghost Kingdom, he occasionally transformed himself, and finally formed the current array.


    "Master, the power of this array has completely exceeded the original array of the nether world. It can''t be solved by the nether world for its own use, but it''s easy to crack the prohibition of the nether world according to the law of this array." The king of the infinite looked dignified but proud.


    Obviously, this is one of his proud achievements.


    Yang Fan''s expression was calm. "It''s not very useful to break a ban in the netherworld."


    At present, he is naturally pretending to force. He can''t say that he just wants this thing.


    Of course, what he said is also true. There are thousands of ghosts in the nether world. It''s really meaningless to break only one prohibition.


    The king of limitless God nodded again and again. "What the elder said is that we are not evil cultivation, and we can''t get a powerful ghost beast ghost skill mechanism. Otherwise, there''s no problem that the power of that array will be increased by a hundred times and a thousand times."


    He aims to transform the current prohibition of the netherworld. The details of the natural array are mainly the existence of the netherworld, which is the most powerful. This is also the truth.


    Yang Fan still had a plain expression. "The mechanism is evil and fierce. It doesn''t have to be the ghost mechanism to help. The powerful evil beast in the mang wasteland can play its power."


    At this time, Yang fan can lightly pretend to be forced.


    Anyway, he is not very proficient in the art of mechanism. Of course, he can see this.


    The king of limitless God nodded again and again, "what you said is that it''s a pity that the reckless wasteland has declined. Such evil animals are really hard to find. They are not as good as my mechanism. Even if it''s a mechanism, it''s just an image. It''s hard to find suitable materials."


    "Cut, what''s the difficulty? There are no evil beasts, but there are fierce beasts. It''s just a small matter." Yang Fan blurted out.


    Voice falls, black tiger. Kirin, Python and muse have all appeared, and there are only four of the five murderers.


    However, the problem is not big. It seems that the five spirits array can also play a powerful role.


    In fact, among the five holy beasts, the fiery power of the little Firebird is also long with speed.


    If its combat power is powerful, the five spirits array actually has more hiding power, that is to say, the array can leave the city to defend for attack.


    In fact, the four fierce beasts array is the same.


    The king of the infinite was stunned.


    He almost knelt down directly to Yang Fan, "the foundation of the elder is really not limitless to speculate."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Now that you''ve taken out the array, I think it can be used when I scan it a little. I have to help you." Yang Fan continued with a faint expression.


    He pretended to be able to force in front of the infinite God King. Of course, he couldn''t show any fishiness when operating.


    "This... Elder, I''m so moved..."


    Brush!


    Without hesitation, the king seemed to be afraid that Yang Fan would suddenly change his mind.


    He had thrown the transformed netherworld array into the sky, and suddenly the five colors and five forces fell with evil Qi.


    Its power against animals is obviously confronting.


    Saints and evils do not coexist.


    Under common sense, the five evil spirits will be washed and swallowed up by the powerful breath of the Holy Spirit immediately, but in fact, it is not so.


    The breath of evil spirit will not contact with the breath of the Holy Spirit after spinning for a long time.


    Suddenly they seem to have caught the target, which is where the four fierce beasts are.


    Five evil spirits and five elements, four of which fall.


    They seem difficult, but they still pass through. They penetrate the breath of the Holy Spirit.


    Then the four fierce beasts opened their mouths and began to devour the smell of evil spirits.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other.


    The Holy Spirit''s formation is the formation of mutual birth.


    The evil spirit array is the array of defeating each other.


    The law of mutual restraint will only consume itself, but everything is always conserved.


    The breath of mutual birth will only make the array of the holy spirit more and more stable, because the breath of the Holy Spirit is piled up more and more.


    The breath of the spirit began to make up for the evil spirit.

 Chapter 1659

    Yin, Yang and five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and so are the breath of the Holy Spirit and the breath of evil spirits. In an instant, the whole city seems to have formed an extremely strange and unique array.


    The so-called chaotic array is nothing more than that.


    If there is a place in the world that is separated from Yin and Yang and the five elements, the infernal land is one, and so is the current spirit evil beast array.


    In a flash, the whole new city seems to be generating strange power because of the mixing of evil spirits.


    The whole huge city is slowly ascending. It was originally rooted on the earth. The cloud platform and spirit beasts in the city are flying, but now all things are ascending to the sky.


    The new town will immediately become a floating city.


    At the same time, there are four transparent chains in the four corners of the floating city.


    The chain took root in the earth, and it didn''t know whether it came from the nether world. It tightly restrained the floating city. The huge city was about to go up to heaven, but now it gradually stopped moving.


    Since the city of chaos is not in the five elements, it''s too normal not to touch the sky at the top and the sky at the bottom.


    Most importantly, Yang Fan has seen that there is no breath in the city at present, and it will leak out again.


    Even if it is not infernal hell, it is a little similar to infernal hell.


    Infernal hell is OK. At least everyone knows that the ghost is in the nether world. As long as it goes down, it is qualified to see the ghost of infernal hell, and it will always be seen.


    But infernal hell itself is a visible but unreachable existence.


    In other words, there is no way to feel it with any of the six senses except the line of sight.


    Now the new city has become like this. For the nether world who doesn''t know where the new city is, naturally, the city is absolutely safe.


    Between Yang Fan''s suspicions and sighs, the infinite God King will only be more shocked, "the elder''s ability to array is really amazing to the infinite God King."


    While the infinite God King was shocked, Meng Po was actually the same.


    In the new city, there is no breath of the five elements, no smell of evil saints, no smell of cold and heat, and all the practitioners in the natural city have appeared.


    Terrans are OK. In fact, the most surprised thing is the Baishan beast department.


    Just because they clearly feel that there is no trace of ORC flavor.


    But their blood is still boiling in the new town.


    Not only that, even now all orcs feel that their blood power has become more powerful than when they were in Baishan.


    "This is indeed a magical variable!" Bailifeng was still healing, and there was nothing more important to him than healing in the current scene.


    But he still couldn''t control his emotions. Of course, Qian Zhenxiong and others have long appeared.


    "If there is heaven and earth beyond the six ways, the domain of the present really deserves its name." Yang Fan is not good, too forced, he can only say in a dignified tone.


    The present realm is indeed formed by coincidence. The forces of holy beast, spirit beast and five elements gather together, and the final result is similar to the principle of the unity of nine cold springs.


    This city is not the way of heaven and man, but the way outside the sky.


    Indeed, he did not expect such an outcome.


    At present, the four holy beasts and the four fierce beasts are in parallel. He can''t imagine that they look extremely peaceful and have no offense.


    "Although you have formed a chaotic array by coincidence, it''s meaningless to just keep it. If you want to solve the current dilemma, you must have the ability to attack." Xiaojiu, who knows the sea, spoke again.


    "For example?" Yang Fan asked.


    Of course he knows what Xiao Jiu means.


    According to his current ability, it''s too far to fight the nether world.


    If he wants to take the initiative to attack the nether world, the first thing he needs is an extremely powerful combat power. Those who can still have combat power in the nether world must at least be Zhao Wu.


    Or to the extent of the Imperial City Corps, other scattered troops are really not worth mentioning.


    At present, he has lost the power of transmission. In fact, it is equivalent to exchanging the power of transmission for the result of turning the new city into a chaotic city.


    What you get is what you give.


    If he enters the netherworld again, his individual combat power will be choked when he meets a judge, not to mention others.


    "You have to go to the place where there are countless evil spirits. Only countless evil spirits can make you understand the true meaning of ghost art." Xiao Jiu said again.


    "What ghost art?" Yang Fan didn''t understand the situation. Although the power of six reincarnations is strong, he doesn''t think it will help fight against the nether world.


    "Of course it''s a broken gun!" Xiao Jiu seemed a little contemptuous in his tone.


    She didn''t give the advice of this broken Youzhi gun, but the ghost emperor did.


    It was clearly the skill of the ghost emperor, but now it came out of her mouth.


    It''s really a little crazy.


    "It seems that the ghost emperor should give me advice." Yang Fan is a little confused about the situation.


    The broken and quiet gun was instructed by the ghost emperor. As a result, Xiao Jiu inserted a bar horizontally.


    I don''t know how the ghost emperor will feel when he knows.


    However, the sea god mind handover, and each god mind communicates with him in a unique space.


    It is not that the spaces do not intersect at all, but that they do not intersect in most cases.


    Like zhensin tower and Fumo tower, Yang Fan knew from his intuition that he was the enemy of life and death.


    Of course they are always parallel.


    Now the details of Xiao Jiu''s communication with him, of course, the ghost emperor doesn''t know.


    "Is he qualified to compare with me? If you believe him, the world will collapse!" Xiao Jiu despised.


    Yang fan can only be ashamed.


    According to his intuition, the ghost emperor can''t be so bad, and Xiao Jiu is definitely not as powerful as she said.


    But this chick definitely has the law to check and balance the ghost emperor. As for whether her former master is strong or she has the handle of the ghost emperor, only she knows.


    Yang Fan won''t ask much about such things.


    "Well, now you can take me to the place of foolishness." Yang Fan won''t waste any time, so he asks again.


    "I have to say please. Now you, the master, seem to pay less and less attention to me." Xiao Jiu began to fix the process again.


    Yang Fan had no choice but to say "please".


    Xiao Jiu coughed, "because of your lack of sincerity, I don''t think my noble status is good. I''ll tell you this news and decide to let Xiao linger explain it to you."


    Her voice fell, and Xiao linger cleared her throat and appeared in the sea.


    The two of them are in the same area. Naturally, they can communicate freely and wear the same pair of pants.


    Yang Fan now heard this sentence. He really had no other ideas except to vomit blood. "Dare you listen to Xiao linger?"


    Xiaoling is the eye of the earth. As long as it is a huge land, no matter what area it is, it has natural control.


    The entrance of that foolhardy place is obviously in the wilderness.


    "What do you know? I''m above the nine heaven and she''s below the nine earth. I can see the whole situation. She knows the side details. What''s the side details?"


    Xiao Jiu''s mouth is quite hard and he won''t admit it.

 Chapter 1660

    So far, if you are obsessed with such things, it is a waste of time. Yang fan can only be convinced of Xiao Jiu.


    Next, naturally, under the leadership of Xiao linger, he will go to the place of foolishness.


    Yang Fan''s consciousness has returned to the new city.


    Zhu Qiang examined with him.


    "At present, if Youming wants to find a place, it''s almost looking for a needle in a haystack, but we don''t want to make trouble recently." Yang Fan also reminded zhuqiang road in Xincheng.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Good is good, but it seems that we can''t wait to die." Zhao Wu said angrily.


    Even if Zhang Qianxun is a good friend of Yang Fan, he is actually uninhibited. As Zhao Wu said, if he keeps the city still, it''s not the way for the powers to do things.


    Yang Fan just smiled, "I''ll come back with my own conclusion."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s response, Zhu Qiang knew that he had an idea and naturally would not ask any more questions.


    As long as Yang Fan returns every time, there must be huge variables.


    That variable is good or bad.


    He said he would do what he wanted to do.


    Yang Fan looked at crowd again, but he didn''t find qingxinjiang.


    He frowned slightly, nothing more than relief.


    His eyes looked to the east of the city, which was the place of practice in qingxinjiang.


    Now in the city, only two didn''t come out to see him. One was the God of martial arts and the other was qingxinjiang.


    The martial god is persistent and has strong combat power. His practice is much stronger than rivers and rivers. If he doesn''t break through, he won''t come out.


    Qingxinjiang can''t compare with the God of martial arts, but it''s hard to say who is stronger or weaker than the God of martial arts.


    Yang fan can be sure that there will be a breakthrough in qingxinjiang when he returns again. There is no doubt.


    "I''m leaving. Just do your own thing." Scanning the whole city, Yang Fan remained calm.


    After he confessed to zhuqiang, he left Xincheng and was single again.


    The interest of chaos is obvious in the new town. From the periphery, this area is still a floating city and a place of nothingness.


    It is not an infernal place, but it has the attribute of infernal. It is considerable and can not be sensed or heard.


    This kind of place can''t connect the new town with Yang Fan even if you see it.


    Like infernal hell, if you don''t enter the infernal prison ghost, even if you go to the next prison, it can''t see the location of the infernal prison.


    Not to mention that it can sense the difference between its place and other places in the infernal prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Fan shuttles through the wasteland.


    I''ve heard Xiao linger explain something on the way.


    The place of foolishness is actually the ghost city of foolishness.


    In ancient times, the nether world and the Wuwei ghost city went hand in hand to collect their souls.


    However, it is never possible to say that the two powers are permanently parallel in 10000 domains.


    The nether world and the ghost city go side by side. They will definitely dislike each other.


    The final result is that the two ghost kings of the ghost city are fighting for power and profit. After the war, the ghost city has become extremely desolate.


    Basically lost the ability to reincarnate ghosts.


    Of course, if you can''t reincarnate ghosts, you can''t accept ghosts to fight for yourself.


    The ghosts in the ghost town are controlled by two ghost kings. They can''t reincarnate, but they have to fight again. Naturally, it''s not uncommon for them to turn into fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts.


    That''s what Xiao ling''er meant by letting him go to Wuwei ghost town.


    "Why didn''t the ghost emperor know such a place existed?" Talking to Xiao linger is obviously not as tired as talking to Xiao Jiu. Yang fan can ask more questions.


    "The nether world competes with the ghost city. They don''t meet each other in their old age. However, later, because the ghost city is declining, the nether world must attack the ghost city. It''s hard to find the entrance of the ghost city. How can the ghost city be so easy to find? The entrance of the ghost city is even different from the nether world. It''s an entrance to wander around at any time."


    Xiao linger explained to Yang Fan in detail.


    "Wandering entrance?" Yang Fan was a little surprised.


    "That is to say, every once in a while, it will be revised by itself. This is the case at the entrance of ghost town among all the roads, so it is called the place without arrogance." Xiao Ling said again.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded.


    This rule is simple to operate, but it can completely trouble the opponents of ghost town.


    Xiaoling''er has said that Youming confronts with the ghost city. The ghost city is extremely weak, but Youming still can''t take it down.


    It must have something to do with this entrance.


    Later, he asked no more questions. Under the guidance of Xiao linger, he just kept moving forward.


    Through endless desolation, misty land, mountains and under the ice sheet.


    He even went through countless underground tunnels.


    The resources of manghuang world are not rich enough, but the region is huge. Compared with Wutian continent, it is not much larger, but there is no transmission law.


    The loss of time is unimaginable.


    On this day, Yang Fan has reached the undercurrent again, on which is the crust of the earth.


    When he went down to the nine lands, he didn''t know how deep he was from the wilderness.


    The path ahead is no longer guided by Xiao linger, because there seems to be only one channel at an extremely distant distance.


    "Almost there." Xiao linger has spoken to remind Yang Fandao.


    "I didn''t think of it. I thought it was only one tenth of the way." Yang Fan is half joking.


    An extremely distant distance. When you really go very far, your mind will be consumed.


    When he knew that the new city could not be found by the nether world, he was a little tired and became less eager.


    "But there''s nothing good ahead." Xiao linger said again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan''s voice fell. He had given up communicating with Xiao linger, just because the ghost spirit in front had appeared.


    Powerful ghost Qi gathers in one place, and its flow speed is extremely slow.


    Since there are too many ghosts, there is another reason. In fact, there is no difference between the undercurrent and the nether world.


    Even if the earth''s crust is a ghost, there is no way to break through. In fact, this single channel can be understood as the only exit of ghost city ghost.


    In another moment, Yang Fan floating on the torrent saw the Yin Qi in front of him, and the ghost fog surged over.


    "Damn guy!"


    There was a sudden reprimand in the ghost fog, and there seemed to be some panic in the reprimand.


    Yang Fan''s eyes only showed vigilance. It was obviously not a fierce ghost in the ghost city, but a ghost from the nether world.


    The ghost and pawn of the nether world have their fixed image, which is the present.


    He just frowned in an instant.


    In a flash, five elements of ghost Qi appeared again.


    The so-called ghosts of the five elements, water ghosts, rampant death ghosts, fire demons, refining ghosts and hanging ghosts, are five element ghost envoys.


    The ghosts of the five elements may not all become ghost envoys, but at present, the ghosts of the five elements have stood in the undercurrent and held the top of the earth''s crust to death. This is the image of ghost envoys.


    "Strange, you guys, someone should know me." Yang Fan frowned.


    He didn''t understand how they came.

 Chapter 1661

    "More than knowing? Smelly boy, I really didn''t expect that you would fall into the net when you step on iron shoes and have nowhere to find!" The powerful ghost army and the five elements ghost envoy are all cold hum, all with the spirit of fierce ghosts.


    "I said earlier that this boy has something to do with the ghost town!" The hanged ghost said triumphantly.


    "What if it matters? Isn''t it my idea to find the ghost town?" The water ghost said again.


    Only listening to the interaction of a few ghost envoys, Yang Fan instantly understood the reason for the current encounter.


    Ghosts of the nether world are looking for the entrance of the ghost city all the time.


    Maybe when he shows up, he will put it aside for a while.


    He must be the first one to find the ghost city, and then he must be the first one to find the ghost city.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    But what Xiao linger said is really no problem. The ghost town must be ahead, otherwise these guys wouldn''t say so.


    Many ghosts and pawns are deep in the undercurrent and will not move randomly for the time being.


    In the nether world, they have all seen Yang Fan''s combat power. It is impossible to solve Yang Fan by some ghosts and pawns, let alone outside the nether world.


    The violent breath still locks Yang Fan.


    Suddenly, the undercurrent surged again, and then a powerful ghost spirit rose from behind Yang Fan. It was the water ghost.


    In the undercurrent, the water ghost''s combat power is not lost at all.


    Naturally, the five element ghost envoy also has a combat environment that fits after he leaves the nether world.


    When the water ghost rose, it rolled up the waves of the undercurrent. Those waves took shape and turned into countless water ghosts.


    Yang Fan just sneered.


    I''m not afraid these guys are strong. I''m afraid they won''t leave the team.


    In the nether world, the law of soul arrest cannot be used because the ghost spirit is too dark.


    Although soul arrest is powerful, it still has an upper limit. First, you can only arrest one soul at most at one time. If you want to arrest multiple souls at one time, it is not soul arrest, but he introduces those souls into the chessboard.


    Second, if the detained soul is too powerful, it must first affect the other party''s mind and make it distracted or anxious before it can start. In this case, the success rate is not 100%.


    There is another situation, that is, if the detained soul is strong enough that Yang fan can understand it, he can''t arrest it anyway, which is the same reason that he can''t arrest the soul in the dark.


    The souls of the nether world are connected with the nether world, and their souls are inseparable from the nether world.


    If you want to arrest the soul, you have to arrest the whole ghost. Yang soul can only arrest one soul at a time. What about the ghost.


    This water ghost is just trying to die.


    Brush!


    It rises in the air, but disappears between the undercurrent channels at the next breath. The ghosts formed by the remaining undercurrent are not worth mentioning at all.


    Yang Fan has swept away all the undercurrent ghosts with one shot.


    Naturally, after the water ghost enters the chessboard, it will be introduced into the zhenhun hall in an instant.


    As for how the ghost emperor will clean it up in the soul Hall of the town, that''s the matter of the ghost emperor.


    "What''s going on?"


    Of course, the water ghost is one of the strongest five element ghost envoys. It can come and go freely in the water. As a result, it is not worth mentioning in front of Yang Fan.


    The remaining four ghost envoys were stunned.


    The sound of quack came out again. The whole undercurrent cave was shaking, and the Hanging Ghost suddenly rose. The four ghost envoys were all standing on the undercurrent, but their feet were floating.


    After floating in the air, the hanged ghost seemed to become uncertain again. Suddenly, it stretched out its tongue with ghost breath in it.


    The ghost breath seems to turn into countless ghost vines. Those ghost vines are about to wrap around Yang Fan immediately.


    The current scene is an instant change. All the ghost vines are entangled from the undercurrent, from the cliff on the top of the cave, even to the air ahead, and from behind Yang Fan.


    The Hanging Ghost is not inferior to the water ghost at all. Of course, the water ghost can come and go freely in the water.


    The Hanging Ghost is the ghost envoy of wood. Water and wood are born together. Its power is infinite.


    Brush!


    It was nothing more than the power of arresting the soul, and the ghost envoy disappeared again.


    Not every ghost moving outside the nether world can be easily arrested by Yang Fan, but at least most will be arrested.


    This Hanging Ghost is not worth mentioning.


    Retreat!


    The remaining three ghost envoys were scared to death. They didn''t see Yang Fan start at all, only two ghost envoys disappeared.


    This clear prohibition or the power of Lingbao can easily restrain all ghosts.


    At least in the current environment.


    The rumbling sound came out, and the rock wall in front of Yang Fan suddenly fell, which immediately covered Yang Fan completely.


    That''s exactly what the dead ghost is doing.


    The dead who fall on the earth often die of hunger and cold. That''s the so-called ghost of violent death. The dead have the power to control the earth when their back is against the earth. This is the ghost art of the earth.


    Yang Fan swept the rocks that fell in front of him at random and was completely smashed.


    While he looked at the front, the rumbling sound continued. It was the cross dead ghost that blocked the undercurrent channel and sealed his way in front.


    Of course, the ghosts were also sealed into the channel.


    Yang Fan just smiles.


    The material of the crust and rock wall is not ghost gas, but it is still a distance from the real ghost city. At most, it is a little similar to the nether crust. In fact, there is no way to compare it.


    It''s not you who play with a gun.


    The gun has come out and the rock wall has been punctured.


    He made great strides.


    Ahead, there are obviously still ghosts left behind, still running in a hurry.


    He was still in no hurry. He was just a precursor. When he met a ghost, he was shot, and then arrested the soul. If he didn''t meet it, he wouldn''t speed up his speed.


    There is such a passage ahead, and there is no possibility for those ghosts to escape.


    Of course, his after-sales service to ghost emperor still needs to be done well, and a ghost fee will not be wasted.


    Even if the ghosts are scattered, he will arrange them on the chessboard. Then those ghosts will naturally be transferred to the zhenhun hall by the ghost emperor.


    He moved on.


    Moving forward, the ghost will only be heavier.


    Obviously, the ghost town is coming. Those ghosts of the nether world obviously can''t really get close to the ghost town. There are more ghosts on Yang Fan''s road.


    He received one at a time.


    The rumbling sound is still not stopped. It is obvious that it is a horizontal death ghost or controlling the cave rock collapse to block the road ahead.


    Yang Fan doesn''t want to waste any time with him.


    Boom!


    The gun of breaking you still started, and the rocks blocking the road were smashed by him one after another. He had met three ghost envoys in the stone pile.


    The three guys were crying and were obviously desperate. They were in the stone path. The ghost rattan and the ghost fire came towards him.


    He didn''t care at all. The gun that broke you first broke the three ghost envoys, which was not only the power of arresting the soul.


    The three ghosts disappeared into the stone path.


    The rest of the dead are still scattered, and there can be no difference in the result.


    The biggest mistake of these guys is that they are too self righteous and underestimate Yang Fan.


    If the five ghost envoys make moves at the same time, Yang Fan actually has no power to arrest the soul.


    After all, the five elements ghost art will be infinitely powerful if it is launched at the same time. Unfortunately, there has never been a if in this world.

 Chapter 1662

    After all this, Yang Fan moved forward easily. Soon he had seen a huge stone cave. There was only darkness in the cave, and occasionally there was the smell of ghost fire and bones.


    In fact, there may not be any creatures in this place that can connect it with the ghost town. At most, they will only think that countless creatures have withered in this place.


    He just moved on, following the path of ghost fire.


    In order to get here, he didn''t know how many barren mountains and rivers he had crossed, and he went down countless underground passages at the same time.


    This complex terrain doesn''t need any forbidden guards at all.


    Soon he had reached the depth of the cave, followed by a straight passage, which was obviously a bottomless abyss.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have to think about it at all. He has fallen.


    Its territory is no different from the abyss of the Yu nationality. It falls endlessly.


    But previously, he had no hope of reaching the ghost city quickly. In this case, he just needed to wait.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but the light reappeared in the dark, which was obviously the color of ghost fog in the nether world.


    In fact, this place is much darker than the ghost fog of the nether world.


    And he is obviously in a transmission prohibition.


    It''s desolate everywhere. It''s really a ghost town.


    The ghost city and the nether world used to occupy their own places, and that was once.


    Now the ghost town is extremely desolate. The so-called desolation is that its ghost spirit is not thick.


    Naturally, the trend of the ghost city, even the wasteland outside the ghost city, seems to be extremely withered.


    The most outrageous thing is that this transmitting ghost array can be used, but there is no guard, which is enough to explain the extreme degree of desolation in this domain.


    He was watching, and suddenly there were several resentful ghosts nearby.


    Those angry ghosts looked at him with hostility, as if they were swallowing him alive.


    "This guy looks delicious!"


    One of them is hungry ghost. These are obviously hungry ghosts. They want to eat everything.


    This kind of ghost is almost the lowest in the ghost city and has no combat power.


    Therefore, even if it is a ghost city war, the two ghost kings cannot collect them.


    They stay in the position of the transmission array, not necessarily to wait for Yang Fan.


    But suddenly there is such a strange face, of course, they can''t let go.


    "It seems that my ghost spirit is indifferent. In fact, that''s not the case." Yang Fan smiles.


    He fell into the ghost city, and the natural imperial envoy defeated the gods and demons. The ghost spirit was not strong. In fact, he was afraid that the two ghost kings would notice.


    Xiao linger said that to make the broken Youzhi gun more powerful, we need the help of the fierce ghost in the ghost city.


    Even in the ghost town, in fact, it is not a fierce ghost that can be found everywhere.


    He is still familiar with the land, but he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    As a result, his ghost spirit was deliberately dim and didn''t want to be noticed by the ghost, but he attracted these things instead.


    "You guy, my uncle ate eight thousand or ten thousand fierce ghosts. He boasted in front of me!" The hungry ghost with a big belly still glances up and down at Yang Fan with an evil color in his eyes.


    The hungry ghost wanders between the hungry ghost road and the hell road.


    They are the most humble ghosts, hungry at any time, but they can''t eat any food.


    The only thing they can eat is ghosts, but they are also the most humble ghosts.


    In this case, the stronger ghosts have no way, and finally they can only devour each other by themselves.


    This is indeed a cruel ghost law.


    The hungry ghost said he had eaten countless ghosts, but Yang Fan could hardly believe it.


    Brush!


    The gun has been fired. The gun of breaking you is not breaking you. The bloody chains on the gun shuttle back and forth.


    A random pick of the gun tip will crush several hungry ghosts.


    The remaining starving ghosts were scared to death. If they dared to do anything again, they would run away.


    Unfortunately, this kind of ghost is too weak. Even the escape speed seems to be less than that of the most ordinary Terran practitioners.


    There is always a reason why it is not recruited in the ghost town.


    Yang Fan has picked back the hungry ghost.


    "Ghost king, spare your life!" The guy pleaded.


    "You''re so hungry. If it''s me, I''d rather die than save any life?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    His direct identity evolved into a ghost king. It''s also funny.


    "Ghost king, spare my life. I still have my mother and little ghosts in my residence. If I die, they have nowhere to rely on..." the hungry ghost begged for mercy.


    Yang fan can only be speechless. The ghost of starvation does have this saying. He is unbearable but can live again.


    The little ghost born cannot get food, just to increase the mental suffering of the big ghost.


    This ghost family is rejected by the nether world. It''s really miserable.


    However, the number of such ghosts in the nether world and hungry ghost road is too much, so it''s numb to see too much.


    Yang Fan didn''t waste any more time. "How can I see with you? Just ask you a few things now."


    "Ghost king, excuse me..." the hungry ghost still said with horror.


    Yang Fan asked, but asked it to introduce the current situation of the ghost city.


    The hungry ghost didn''t hesitate, so he quickly confessed.


    The two ghost kings in the ghost city have fought fiercely. Because the losses are too great, both sides can''t afford it. Now there is a temporary truce.


    The current city is Fengcheng, which is owned by the ghost King Zhang Heng, and another city is the capital city, which is owned by the ghost King Yang Yun.


    Now the two ghost kings have suffered heavy losses, but there is no way to distinguish between the two sides. They will have to fight fiercely in the future.


    In addition, there is another exit in the ghost city except that the entrance is not guarded.


    The so-called exit is actually the channel connecting the ghost city and the nether world.


    In the early years, in fact, the ghost city and the nether world settled their affairs and collected their souls. There was a gradual quarrel behind them, so the passage was closed.


    Another thing is that it seems quiet in Fengcheng now, because all the evil spirits that can be caught have been caught.


    If Yang Fan wanders around, he will definitely be under Zhang Heng''s command.


    In this chaotic war, if the ghost king is under his command, there is basically only one ending - death.


    "It seems like an opportunity." After listening to the hungry ghost, Yang Fan said faintly.


    The hungry ghost is stupid.


    Yang Fan wouldn''t care about it.


    If the two sides are in a stalemate, it is a great good thing for him.


    If the winner is really decided, the weak side will be defeated for thousands of miles immediately, but it is not easy to operate.


    Xiao Jiu said that to strengthen the broken secluded gun, you have to use the ghost''s soul.


    If the ghost King decides the outcome, all the evil spirits and fierce ghosts in this domain must be under his command.


    He''s just trying to steal from the fire.


    Although the ghost town is weak, only the two ghost kings are definitely not weaker than the ten Temple hell. It''s really necessary to resist him.


    The hungry ghost had been released by him, and then the hungry ghost sat on the ground as if he had forgotten his hunger. Yang Fan said goodbye, making it unimaginable.

 Chapter 1663

    "Where do you live?" Yang Fan pondered a little, and he said to the ghost of starvation.


    The hungry ghost was stunned and obviously startled. He shook his head again and again, "I lied to you just now. I''m a lonely ghost and have no kid family."


    "I don''t want to fight your kid, but it''s hard to do if you have to fight me to the end." Yang Fan smiled.


    As soon as the starving ghost spoke, he knew what it meant.


    The existence of hungry ghost is impossible without children.


    It''s like an ant saying it doesn''t have a nest, or someone saying he doesn''t eat.


    The meaning of the existence of ants is to contribute to the ant family. If there is no ant nest, it is no longer necessary to exist.


    The hungry ghost was angry. Of course, he knew that it was impossible to resist Yang Fan.


    He was dejected, so he had to promise quickly, and then walked forward with Yang Fan.


    Soon, it was the ruins where the hungry ghost lived.


    Hungry ghosts are everywhere, entrenched among the ruins. This hungry ghost obviously has a little prestige.


    According to Yang Fan''s ghost spirit, there should be another hungry ghost coming up and trying to force him down.


    As a result, those guys hiding in the dark were obviously afraid of seeing hungry ghosts.


    Finally, the big belly has brought Yang Fan to a corner of the ruins.


    There are more than a dozen ghost mothers, devils, children and women, all of whom look distorted because of hunger and are extremely terrible.


    This domain is suffering in this domain.


    They have weak souls and are not used in ghost towns. Even in the netherworld, the netherworld doesn''t accept them. It''s really painful.


    "Come with me later." After scanning those hungry ghosts with frightening expressions, Yang Fan said faintly.


    Those hungry ghosts could see that the hungry ghost of the head of Ya family was humbled in front of Yang Fan.


    Of course, they can speculate that Yang Fan must be among the evil spirits and fierce ghosts, and they can''t provoke them.


    "As long as the ghost king doesn''t hurt my kid, there''s no problem." The hungry ghost trembled.


    Yang Fan just smiles.


    Brush!


    A dozen little ghosts suddenly disappeared into the ruins.


    "You..." the hungry ghost was so angry that he twisted his face that he immediately had to fight with Yang Fan.


    The kid suddenly disappeared because of what Yang Fan did. As the hungry ghost said, the reason why he was willing to live was to take care of his kid.


    Now that the kid is gone, of course he doesn''t want to live.


    The scene changed rapidly, and the starving ghost was shocked again, because it entered the sea space with Yang Fan. In front of it was the huge zhenhun ghost hall.


    It''s full of ghosts.


    The hungry ghost looked up and saw that those little ghosts were being transported to the ghost hall.


    The ghost hall is gloomy, but it is magnificent for ghost families. It is definitely a dream place for starving ghosts.


    "They were sent to a safe place by me. They should be able to get rid of the hungry ghost, but you have to go to the temple to know whether they have escaped." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Really..." the hungry ghost was very excited. He only looked at the majesty of the soul hall in the town. It was obvious that the hungry ghost could see that Yang Fan had absolutely no need to deceive it.


    The hungry ghost''s status is so low, but if Yang Fan is not a psychopath, there is no need to go around in such a big circle just to deceive him.


    "What does the ghost king want to do? It doesn''t matter if I don''t exist now!" The hungry ghost continued to be excited.


    Yang Fan smiled. "It''s not necessary. Just come with me."


    At the next breath, Yang Fan left with the hungry ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengcheng, there are extremely old ghost buildings everywhere.


    And the ghost does not exist together. Even the starving ghost does not exist in the dark corner.


    Just because this is the center of Fengcheng, the ghost of hungry death, which looks like garbage, will be cleaned up immediately if it appears.


    Even if it is a tired ghost town, there are rules to do things.


    Therefore, when Yang Fan appears in Fengcheng main street with a hungry ghost, it will only make people feel too strange.


    The starving ghost calls himself Li San, and Yang Fan calls him Lao Li.


    Although Lao Li has given his ghost body to Yang Fan, it is impossible to say that he has no pressure to walk in such a place.


    Now Li San is only trembling.


    Then they had stopped in front of a restaurant.


    That restaurant is obviously the most classy place in ghost street.


    Li San didn''t expect Yang Fan to stop. When Yang Fan stopped, he could only make a sudden brake.


    It is still nervous and still confused.


    "What would you like to eat? It''s my treat." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Li San looked into the restaurant.


    There is no waiter in the restaurant, only one shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looks indifferent. In fact, he is full of powerful ghost spirit.


    This is certainly not a real restaurant manager.


    The two ghost kings have been fighting fiercely for a long time. All the existence in one domain is prepared for the ghost city war. The restaurant is the same, and so is the shopkeeper.


    Now the shopkeeper is looking out.


    Li San''s voice trembled. "Ghost king, it''s impossible for me to eat in such a place."


    "What''s it afraid of? Has the final say." Yang Fan went to the restaurant.


    Lee three has the final say, Yang Fan must go where he goes, and what he does is not what he says.


    They have stepped into the restaurant.


    "What do you want to spend?" The shopkeeper said coldly.


    "What is it?" Yang Fan asked.


    "Steamed head, braised hands, fried ears, cold people..." the shopkeeper reported many dish names.


    In fact, there is no menu in this place. It all depends on the shopkeeper opening his mouth.


    Yang Fan smiled. He found a table at will and sat down with Li San, "you can arrange it at will."


    "Good!" The shopkeeper still has no expression.


    Then he opened the cabinet behind him and the tray appeared.


    Then he brought various human tissues to the tray.


    Then he still stood behind the counter and threw at Yang Fan.


    Then all kinds of human flesh appeared on the table.


    Yang Fan remained calm. He was still smiling. He asked Li San to eat first.


    Li San was obviously swallowing his saliva and said that he didn''t want to eat. It must be false. So the ghost people want to eat everything. Whether they can only eat or not is another matter.


    "I......" Li San hesitated.


    "Just eat." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Without hesitation, Li San reached out and grabbed one of the plates.


    The hand has just caught the plate. The plate is intact, but the human body inside has turned into coke and dust.


    Li San''s eyes showed depression. He had to put down the plate.


    No matter what food the hungry ghost comes into contact with, it immediately becomes like this. This is the law exclusive to the hungry ghost.


    His expression is a little nervous.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the situation?" Yang Fan opened his mouth and questioned the shopkeeper.


    "Your Excellency is not sensible. You can eat your food if you want. What do you want it to eat?" The shopkeeper sneered.

 Chapter 1664

    Hungry ghosts can see food, but they can''t eat any food. When they have the idea of eating and then start again, the food will naturally turn into coke immediately.


    That''s what the shopkeeper of the restaurant said.


    Yang Fan smiled. He stretched out his hand and waved it on the table. As a result, other plates of human flesh turned into coke. "Don''t you tease me? What do you say about these plates?"


    The hungry ghost showed surprise in his eyes.


    But the shopkeeper sneered, "you are so smart that you can come here. There are few ghosts. You still want human flesh. It''s very stupid!"


    Brush!


    At the next breath, the shopkeeper didn''t know what to pull, and then a soul calling flag had risen outside the restaurant, and the flag was waving in the wind.


    Then the whole ghost Street showed an amazing murderous smell, and the restaurant was completely surrounded by the ghost spirit.


    Then another female ghost in a cloak stepped into the restaurant with dozens of fierce ghosts.


    "You haven''t handed in a ghost for a long time. If you deal with the princess again today, I won''t let you try what is called ghost prison suffering." The female ghost shouted coldly at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper had already welcomed him. "How dare I joke with you, princess? This guy has absolutely no problem, except that his brain is a little sour and absolutely ghostly."


    After the shopkeeper opened his mouth, his eyes took the female ghost to Yang Fan.


    The female ghost glanced at Yang Fan and then looked at Li San.


    After looking at Lisan, he obviously covered his nose.


    Then she looked at Yang Fan again. "It''s OK to see the body shape, but the ghost spirit is general. It''s no problem to be cannon fodder."


    "Princess, this guy stays with the things next to him. He may smell a little smelly. Finally, take it to the oil pan and fry it." Next to the female ghost, there are evil ghost ways.


    "Yes." The female ghost said faintly again, and then she was about to leave the restaurant immediately.


    The shopkeeper smiled, "princess, can you slow down the ghost account I owe this time?"


    Boom!


    After the shopkeeper asked, the princess stared at him. It was nothing more than a ghost murderous spirit. It was supposed to settle with you in three days. This kind of cannon fodder can''t count at all. It''s good not to settle accounts for you when you delay the princess. "


    The shopkeeper was speechless and could only murmur a promise.


    Next to the female ghost, several evil spirits approached Yang Fan with iron chains and knives and axes, separated by a long distance, and then the iron chain flew out, just towards Yang Fan''s neck.


    At the same time, some evil spirits covered their noses with knives and axes and cut off the starving ghosts nearby.


    Li San was scared to death and had to hide behind Yang Fan.


    The gun moves. You don''t have to tear down the restaurant first.


    Yang Fan swept with a gun and immediately the earth collapsed and the earth shook. Those evil voices were easily cut off by him.


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he hurried outside the restaurant.


    "This..." the female ghost hid for a while, and her eyes showed incredible. "Damn guy, you have some skills. If you talk to the princess well, you may be given a place for ghosts and pawns. How dare you offend me so?"


    The female ghost was half dead, and a bone stick appeared in her hand.


    The bone stick went away, but it summoned an anti gossip in the restaurant.


    The anti gossip shrouded Yang Fan''s head, and then countless ghost claws stretched out from the gossip.


    All the ghost claws had a very sad voice, which meant nothing more than to devour Yang Fan.


    One shot at random, the gun was against the sky, and the huge gun swept the anti eight letters into pieces.


    The ghosts inside were terrified and moved in all directions, and finally formed a wave of ghost army. They all came behind the princess.


    Female ghosts are only stunned.


    "Princess, there seems to be a problem?" All the remaining hungry ghosts were frightened, and they immediately began to remind the female ghost.


    "It was sent by old man Yang..."


    She drank and scolded, but she was still angry, and then she resisted the powerful ghost spirit to the sky.


    Naturally, she wants to launch her supreme war method.


    It''s useless to hunt the sky against the world. Yang Fan''s only shot has blocked any way up and down her body.


    And the tip of the gun has long locked the dead body of the ghost.


    There was a dead silence in the restaurant. No one thought that Yang Fan could be so strong. Of course, Li San, who had a little knowledge of Yang Fan, was the same.


    He continued to be stunned.


    The evil spirits and fierce ghosts behind the female ghost were fiercer than each other. Now they can''t be fierce at all.


    Anyway, the movement is a little ugly.


    "What do you want to do... Kill me, or I Fengcheng ghost king will not let you go..." the female ghost gnashed her teeth.


    "Speak as if you were still alive." Yang Fan smiled. "Now what I ask and what you answer is the only thing you need to do."


    "Don''t even think about it, stupid pig!" The female ghost still scolded angrily and was filled with righteous indignation.


    She''s a ghost now, not a person.


    The difference between ghosts and people is that they can''t be free and narrow outside the nether world. It goes without saying that even if they are as strong as the ghost king, their combat power will be halved immediately when they go outside the nether world.


    This is the difference between living and dead.


    Of course, this matter is not important at all.


    "Wait a minute, this ghost envoy, if you have any questions, just ask us. Don''t aim at the princess." The female ghost''s tone was hard, but the evil spirits around her obviously couldn''t be hard.


    The law of the ghost region has its own rules, and the so-called princess is controlled.


    Even if the remaining ghosts run away, the ending is ugly.


    Moreover, in this domain, the endless torture is much more cruel than that outside the ghost city, and the fierce ghosts will only be more afraid.


    "If you dare to scold the devil, I''ll forgive you if you dare to drink with the devil......".


    The evil spirits looked at each other again.


    Yang Fan wouldn''t pay attention to the female ghost. He looked at the ghosts and still smiled. "I can''t pass the current pass. What do you think? I know you are loyal people."


    He said a few lively words to a group of evil spirits, which made them look very ugly.


    "You say, don''t hurt the princess!" The lethality of Yang Fan''s casual sentence is amazing. Of course, evil spirits also have their own logic.


    Even if there are people who are ghosts, it doesn''t mean that every evil ghost has it, but at least some of them have it.


    They don''t think for themselves, but also for their people. At present, they naturally follow Yang Fan''s orders.


    "Great, what''s the girl''s name? It sounds like the daughter of the ghost King..." Yang Fan asked casually.


    The evil spirits looked at each other and responded quickly.


    Zhang Bing, the female ghost, is the daughter of Zhang Heng, the ghost king of Fengcheng. Her usual job is to search the city for fleeing and missing young ghosts.


    "I see." Yang Fan''s expression was calm, and then he looked directly at Zhang Bing.


    The ghost''s hair stood on end when she saw it quickly.

 Chapter 1665

    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Yang Fan''s expression is wrong, Zhang Bingming is a little nervous.


    Yang Fan deflated his mouth. "What are you afraid of? I just want to exchange ideas with you."


    "Don''t mess around!" Controlled by the giant gun, Yang Fan was completely afraid to move. Yang Fan''s eyes were really cold. The princess only saw a word called evil.


    In such a domain, those who are not evil cannot survive at all, but when the evil really falls on themselves, it seems that few people can easily accept it.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I just want to exchange ideas with you. Why do you talk about it? If you don''t want to exchange ideas with me, maybe I will really do it."


    Yang Fan''s eyes were more evil, giving people the feeling that he was going to pick out Zhang Bing''s clothes.


    "You... You fart, you are not allowed to do it, just exchange ideas!" The scene was so embarrassing that it was ridiculous to use the words of ideological exchange in the ghost restaurant.


    If it is normal, Zhang Bing will feel that she has been mentally insulted when she hears such words of interaction with her.


    Now there is no way. Mental humiliation is a fart. She can''t bear physical humiliation.


    Yang Fan''s expression returned to calm. "Well, the first thing is that the ghost city is almost empty. You still use violent means to restrain ghosts. Have you heard of the so-called drinking doves to quench thirst? If the means are gentle, at least there will not be a large number of ghosts escaping, isn''t it a good thing?"


    Those evil spirits were all stunned, and Zhang Bing himself perspired, "are you sure you want to ask this question?"


    "What I''m sure is whether you can answer it immediately." Yang Fandao.


    Zhang Bing clenched her teeth. It was obvious that she thought she heard the most incredible words from Yang Fan, "I really don''t know what you want to know. Ghost town competition is about victory and defeat. It''s all about this. Do you think we can manage the future, no matter whether we lose now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "The princess is right!" The evil spirits at the door of the restaurant also nodded.


    In fact, this statement is similar to what Yang Fan said earlier.


    There are reasons for the cross levy and violent burial. Everyone knows that the cross levy and violent burial is not a good thing, but as Zhang Bing said, who gives you so many opportunities to recuperate.


    Just like Yang Fan''s previous pressure on those evil spirits, either Zhang Bing died immediately, or they honestly told Zhang Bing to go back and solve them.


    Everyone knows how to choose. After all, the former has no buffer at all, and the latter will have the opportunity to change his mind more or less.


    Yang Fan still frowned, "that''s right and wrong, and I won''t argue with you."


    Then he took Wushuang back.


    In the damaged restaurant, the ghost woman and evil ghosts were still stunned. No one thought it would be this result.


    Zhang Bing floated in the air and didn''t move, "what do you mean?" She won''t escape. At the last shot, she has completely known the strength of Yang Fan. She has no chance to escape.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. Introduce me to the ghost king. I have a plan for him to decide in one fell swoop." Yang Fan said confidently.


    Now that he has come, of course he has his own ideas. Of course, all this is to remove obstacles for his own interests.


    Xiaojiu of the broken Youzhi gun has said that a large number of evil spirits and fierce ghosts are necessary to improve the power. If the two ghost kings continue to fight like this, the consumption will be greater and greater, which is really not good for him.


    The first thing he does now is to stop the war first.


    Zhang Bing was obviously still unable to believe it. He was stunned for a long time. "Are you sure?" After opening her mouth, she naturally clenched her teeth.


    Of course, she has no way to take Yang Fan, but there is no doubt that Yang Fan will definitely die in the face of the ghost king.


    Even if she wanted it, she was really curious.


    "I won''t blame you for something." Yang Fan smiles.


    Zhang Bing clenched her teeth and snorted coldly. At the next breath, she had turned around, "if you have the courage, just follow me."


    The female ghost immediately went out of the restaurant, followed by a group of evil spirits, almost homeless dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, there are still shopkeepers, Yang Fan and Li San.


    The shopkeeper has climbed to the corner. Yang Fan is too lazy to pay attention to him, while Li San looks uneasy, "ghost king, are we really going?"


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. "What are you afraid of? Now it''s your chance to get familiar with your face. The ghost town will change."


    Li San was still thrilled, and then he became gnashing his teeth. "I see. The kids are placed. What am I afraid of? I''m willing to follow the ghost king forever!"


    That guy almost raised his hand and swore.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    He wrapped the guy, quickly left the restaurant and pursued Zhang Bing.


    A huge ghost town can not be seen at a glance, only in those dead shops, and keep the same Eyeliner as the liquor owner.


    By the time we reached the city in the city, all the scenes had changed.


    Countless evil spirits form an array, with steep mountains, evil spirits, ghost envoys, black and white impermanence, and powerful ghost Qi.


    The ghost town in the city is the real fortress.


    The war between the two ghost kings has never been lax.


    It seems that the ghost town is going to collapse, but before it really collapses, its momentum is amazing.


    Zhang Bing hurried into the city with the ghosts.


    Yang Fan and Li San watched from a distance. Suddenly, there seemed to be countless frightening eyes examining them in the ghost town in the city.


    It is all ghosts that are deterring.


    Li San shook himself first.


    Yang Fan doesn''t care at all. He goes straight ahead.


    Before reaching the ghost town, two ghost envoys from left to right fell, and then two giant forks staggered to block Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan raised his huge gun and swept away the huge fork. The two ghost envoys were surprised again.


    How is Yang Fan''s combat power? They can''t see the whole picture, but at least they can feel it when they poke the fork.


    In the eyes of the ghost envoys, Yang Fan still moved forward.


    He still felt nothing about the pressure of countless ghost troops on both sides of the Strait.


    It was Li San. If he didn''t follow Yun Yi, he didn''t need to eat chalk and ash. The ghost army began to fight him, and his breath would be crushed by those prestige.


    Yang Fan looked ahead again. In the ghost hall, the endless power of the ghost domain still locked him.


    The huge body in the ghost Qi is extremely stable. That''s Zhang Heng, the ghost king of the nether world and the Lord of Fengcheng.


    Zhang Bing stood next to Zhang Heng and looked at him.


    There is another one below Zhang Heng.


    The ghost city is not the same as the ghost city.


    Although it is not as good as when the nether world was in its heyday, it is at least much better than now.


    It doesn''t make sense that there is only one judge under a ghost king.


    At present, naturally, it is because too much is consumed after the war between the two ghost kings, and many elite ghosts, soldiers and ghosts have been destroyed.

 Chapter 1666

    "You''re the one who can boast about the world?" Above all, Zhang Heng hummed coldly in the fog.


    Yang Fan immediately stood still. His expression was flat. "He didn''t boast. Yang Fan just came to make some advice for the ghost king."


    "Father, this guy is absolutely useless. He doesn''t have to listen to his nonsense!" Don''t sell Yang Fan too fast at this time.


    The only daughter of the ghost king, it''s a dream to expect her to have any promise. In this case, since Yang Fan has been surrounded by ten sides, she''s not afraid of anything.


    "Your business will be discussed later." The ghost king can sit in that position. Obviously, he won''t be as naive as Zhang Bing. His ghost consciousness is still locked in Yang Fan, "tell me."


    Yang Fan said faintly, "the enemy of the ghost city is the nether world. When I entered the ghost city, I saw that it was so withered because of the internal fight. Didn''t the ghost King think that it would only be taken by the nether world after such consumption? I just met the five element ghost envoy of the nether world outside the ghost city."


    He freely confessed that the great ghost envoys of the powers in the ghost hall looked at each other.


    Of course, they know what it is and are absolutely powerful. At least in the current ghost city, if the five elements ghost envoys work together, no one can resist it alone except the ghost king.


    Today''s ghost town is not yesterday''s ghost town.


    The result of the ghost emissary killing at the door can be imagined.


    "Bastard, you boast that you can''t make a draft. It''s really smart!" Zhang Bing gritted his teeth.


    Yang Fanqiang is strong, but in her eyes, she can never target the five elements ghost envoy.


    If Yang Fan is so strong, he can run amok in the ghost city at present. At least the two ghost kings will not easily provoke his strong enemy.


    In this case, it seems that Yang Fan''s expression will not be so low-key.


    The ghost king is extremely calm. Obviously, he will not be shaken by his daughter in major events.


    However, there was still indifference in his tone, "do you want to use yourself to solve the five elements ghost emissary to explain your combat power? It seems that you don''t seem to be able to boast with such incongruous remarks, but obviously I won''t judge such things by your mouth."


    Yang Fan smiled. Of course he was ready.


    In an instant, he had started.


    Five ghosts carry, Five ghosts ascend to heaven, six reincarnations and six dispersions.


    At the moment of his launch, the six small worlds quickly spread from his body to the ghost city.


    One small world in one domain, five small worlds in that small world become dim, and the only small world becomes clear. That is the netherworld.


    Yang Fan started his consciousness at will. The perspective of the nether world kept changing. As long as it was a ghost on the scene, everyone could see clearly from the small world, and the details of the nether world were in everyone''s hands.


    Although such power is not as powerful as the law of listening, it is actually more practical for ghost town.


    Although listening is strong, it has no goal. It is not easy to see the six Tao and find its needs from the six Tao.


    This is why the ghost town will change an entrance every once in a while, and listening can''t see it.


    At present, if you have six powers to observe the nether world, it will add dragon wings to the ghost city.


    Although the nether world is big, how can it be better than the six ways.


    The ghost king knows all the areas in the nether world. He can see where he wants to see. The so-called enemy''s bright and dark is nothing more than the present.


    "Great power!"


    "What''s the law?"


    "Is this the true mystery of ghost art?" Before the ghost king made a sound, the ghosts made yecha scream.


    Later, the ghost King spoke again, "this law is considerable to the nether world, but it must be considerable to the capital."


    Yang Fan smiled. "If you know where the nether world is, of course it''s considerable. I''m sure the ghost king must know the direction of the capital."


    When the voice falls, many ghosts make Yasha more excited.


    Of course, these ghosts know where the capital city is. After fighting for so many years, they don''t know. That''s an outrageous flower.


    The hall was constantly amazed, but the ghost king was meditating.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    The ghost king then said, "if I unify the ghost city, of course I will take you as the guest of honor, but your excellency asked me not to invade the capital city, but I can''t do it. If I don''t move him, he will move me. If I want to move him, you must not help me. What can I do?"


    Sighing, the ghost king would not hide it at all, but was honest.


    "This..." Yang Fan was a little speechless, which he really didn''t expect. This guy didn''t want to put down his body and interact with him.


    However, after careful study, there is no problem with what the ghost King thinks.


    He got Yang Fan''s six samsara view. What about the power of the nether world? Getting such power is like adding wings to a tiger.


    But the power of the nether world is a dragon now, which doesn''t mean that he can handle everything with one more pair of eyes.


    If you really want to target the nether world, the best rule is to control the ghost city first, then you must fight with the capital.


    But this goes against Yang Fan''s original intention. Yang fan can''t help Fengcheng in this case.


    "You have only one choice now. You can help me win the capital. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for me to let you go." The ghost king is really refreshing.


    This is actually the meaning of turning over.


    The expression in his mouth can be understood after careful study. If Yang Fan is released, he doesn''t know whether Yang Fan will go to Yang.


    Fengcheng must not take this risk.


    "This guy..." Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    Seeing that he has changed color, the hungry ghost can only be helpless.


    The previous shock and ecstasy, the results immediately changed and fell into crisis.


    Li San now knows why it is a hungry ghost, while Zhang Heng is the ghost king. The pattern of things considered by both sides is completely different.


    "Really young!" In the sea, a voice came from the zhenhun hall.


    "What do you say?" Yang Fan is quite helpless.


    The ghost emperor watched it for a long time. Now he must be going to do it.


    It''s really unpleasant that you can''t do things by yourself, but there''s really nothing you can do now.


    "I''ll lend you something." The ghost emperor''s voice is uninhibited in the soul hall.


    Then the giant blade flew out of the zhenhun temple.


    That''s the blade of the ghost emperor.


    At the next breath, the blade had reached between Yang Fan''s fingers and palms.


    The ghost spirit immediately surged in all directions, and the ghost blade was crying with ghosts.


    The ghost cry covered the hall, and there was only horror left between the eyes of thousands of ghosts, and the fog in front of the ghost king was dispelled.


    His expression can be described as shock.


    "What is this?" Those ghosts see that the solitary blade is really extraordinary, but it seems that they can''t see its origin.


    Such a sacred thing in the underworld has been inherited for too long.


    It''s too normal for ordinary ghosts to know their uniqueness without knowing why.


    The ghost king has turned into Yang Fan and so on. When he came to Yang Fan, he obviously looked dignified and uneasy, "where did you... Get this?"

 Chapter 1667

    "This is what I have with me." Yang Fan said faintly.


    In fact, he probably knows what this thing means. It must be a legendary soldier in the nether world.


    "How can it be? This is the keepsake of the ghost emperor, the most powerful ghost soldier!" The ghost king has incredible eyes.


    For him, this kind of thing in Yang Fan''s hand is really envious and angry, but it seems that it makes him extremely afraid in Yang Fan''s hand.


    Yang Fan waved the ghost soldier, "there''s such a thing. It''s really left by an elder. Let me keep it. I haven''t heard of any ghost emperor or not."


    There was silence.


    The expressions of the ghosts are complex, and there are still ghosts angry. There are still ghosts as if they are about to break out, and there are still ghosts uneasy.


    The ghost king didn''t make any difference, "how can it be? How can you keep such a ghost soldier!"


    Finally, Zhang Bing couldn''t bear it. She rushed to the ghost king and began to drink and scold.


    Of course, her eyes are full of envy.


    "Since I''m not qualified, you can take it!" Yang Fan smiled. He had handed out the ghost blade.


    Zhang Bing was stunned and then retreated.


    The whole audience is still quiet. There are no ghosts. It is conceivable that Yang fan can do such things.


    No one knows the ghost blade, and no one knows its origin, but the ghost emperor knows what these ghosts are.


    That is the founder of the nether world, the legendary supreme ghost world.


    Even because of the era of the ghost emperor, the nether world is completely possible to sweep the six ways. Unfortunately, if the balance of the six ways is disturbed, it is contrary to the operation of heaven, and then it is suppressed.


    This is the legend of the nether world.


    The ghost blade is so powerful that no one dares to doubt the strength of its ghost skill.


    It doesn''t mean that the ghost clan with the ghost blade has an amazing status, but if the ghost blade is involved with the ghost emperor, it''s another thing.


    Zhang Bing retreated, then gritted his teeth, "I really thought I didn''t dare take it!"


    She''s about to reach out.


    Pop!


    Zhang Heng waved to her and slapped her. The ghost princess was slapped back and forth, and she was about to leave the sight of the ghost king.


    That''s a really powerful slap without any ghost blessing.


    In fact, it''s because Zhang Bing''s ghost technique doesn''t work in front of Zhang Heng. The ghost King slaps him, which is really a slap.


    Then the ghost king looked at the ghost king and still clenched his teeth, "Zhang Heng led the ghosts in Fengcheng to see the descendants of the ghost emperor!"


    The ghost King quickly became extremely humble. He had taken the initiative to worship. Naturally, the remaining tens of millions of ghost families were the same.


    "I''ve seen the descendants of the ghost emperor!" Countless ghost families are trembling under anxiety.


    Yang Fan just smiled. He had taken the ghost blade away, and the ghost blade naturally returned to the soul Hall of the town.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat as he passed on his consciousness to the zhenhun hall. "First, I don''t admit it''s your descendant."


    The voice of the ghost emperor came out again from the zhenhun hall, "who misunderstood you and made you think you can be my successor? You miss you more."


    The ghost emperor is more unruly than Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood, "when I didn''t say."


    "The ghost Emperor they said is thousands of miles away from the emperor. You should not only ignore it, but also don''t even think about it." The ghost emperor''s extremely arrogant way.


    Yang Fan''s mouth was completely closed.


    His consciousness left the sea and looked at Zhang Heng. There was no point in wasting saliva with the ghost emperor. At present, he had to do something serious.


    "My old friend is far away. Even if I master the ghost blade, I can''t decide the nether world. I have to come here because I don''t want to see the nether world kill each other. Who would have thought that you seem to have some right ideas, I can only communicate with you more." Yang Fan said faintly.


    I didn''t understand. In fact, it means that he doesn''t want to press people with ghost blades. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng wants to force him. This is what he found.


    Zhang Heng is still very dignified, "the ghost blade is born, and the nether world will change. How can I, a little ghost king, resist the person in charge of the ghost blade? Now I just wait for you to speak and listen!"


    These ghost strongmen, seeing the ghost blade, immediately heard the name of the beast king no different from the beast.


    Even they have more respect for the ghost emperor.


    After all, the territory where the beast king comes is only six remote places. How can the beast king compare with the ghost emperor who dominates the ghost territory and sees the five ways of the tiger.


    Zhang Heng''s respect for the ghost emperor is far more than the worship of the beast king.


    Yang Fan looked into the distance. Zhang Bing was so embarrassed that he wouldn''t pay attention to him for the time being. He said his real purpose.


    "My fighting method is the most powerful ghost skill. If I want to suppress the nether world, I have to sacrifice in the ghost region. It''s really hard to calm my heart." To tell the truth, but also euphemism.


    It''s a threat to ghosts and fierce ghosts to shoot the gun that breaks the hell. It''s pure soul sacrifice.


    But this is the case. Yang Fan knows that cheating is absolutely meaningless and will only tell the truth.


    The ghost King shook his head, "everything is doomed. The ghost blade is obtained by descendants. I shouldn''t have suspected it."


    The powerful ghosts also sighed.


    Yang Fan was suspicious, "what did my previous words say?"


    The ghost King sighed, but then shook his head, "just follow me. You can get the answer you want later."


    After greeting, the ghost King ascended to heaven.


    The whole ghost hall was immersed in the amazing ghost fog.


    In the ghost hall, the strong followed the ghost king, and Yang Fan was naturally protected.


    Beside him, the hungry ghost murmured, obviously wanting to stop talking.


    Li San himself knows that with today''s wave, even if he sends it to infernal hell, it''s worth it.


    It''s just a starving ghost.


    However, in other words, it still thinks too much. It''s just a hungry ghost. Where is it qualified to enter infernal hell.


    Continue to move forward, and gradually the ghost number in front is amazing, with countless blood and fierce breath.


    Yang Fan cursed Mei. He only felt that it was like the blood prison of hell.


    When he looked a little, he seemed to understand something. It was obviously the so-called passage between the nether world and the ghost city.


    That channel once connected the two domains, or when the souls of the two domains were at peace.


    Now, naturally, that situation no longer exists. The channel has been sealed to death, and the ghost king can''t pass through.


    Closer and closer, the smell of blood is more and more amazing.


    Less than close, but it seems that he can''t see the details. Yang Fan continues to be suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called channel is just a huge area, which is in a half day position.


    This passage obviously has nothing to do with the two ghost cities at the moment.


    In that area, the smell of blood was amazing. When you went in, you were crushed. The ghosts were still crying. In fact, it was because you had been absorbed into countless ghosts.


    When he got closer, Yang Fan quickly understood the purpose of the ghost king to bring him here.


    There are many evil souls in that passage.

 Chapter 1668

    Seeing countless wronged souls, Yang Fan couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    I didn''t expect it to be so easy, but he still had to make some gestures on his face, "this is the channel between the two forbidden areas, but how can there be so many wronged souls?" He asked.


    The ghost King shook his head, "the center of the battlefield in the ghost Kingdom, after countless wars, naturally countless soul forces are entangled and inseparable. My ghost kingdom was originally a place for crossing ghosts. Who knows that there are things in the ghost kingdom that can''t be done."


    As soon as the ghost king said, Yang Fan knew what he meant.


    When a living person dies, a spirit will naturally be buried.


    But there are so many bad things in wartime. If you are lucky enough to go down a big pit, if you are unlucky, you will directly expose it to the wilderness and be eaten by birds and animals.


    The battle between the nether world and the ghost city is very far away, and the destruction of this passage is also very far away.


    During the war, the ghost clan was destroyed countless times. At that time, even if it was the ghost territory itself, it was also very normal.


    "If I capture the nether world, the situation here will be solved." Yang Fan was a little relaxed. He made a great wish first. Anyway, he didn''t spend money.


    The strong ghost families are still excited, "the descendants have such aspirations. Even if the road ahead is difficult, so what? We are all dead."


    Zhang Heng and the judge of ghost envoy yecha could not have other emotions except excitement.


    Yang Fan nodded. "You don''t have to mention these things. Now you can do as usual. I have something to do."


    After the confession, the ghost king with the ghost envoy Yasha has been far away.


    And Yang Fan took out his unparalleled gun.


    On the giant gun, the bloody chain is still circling, and the fierce breath in the giant gun never stops.


    However, Yang Fan clearly sensed that the speed of the bloody Chain Circling on the giant gun has been more amazing.


    The gun of breaking the nether world was originally a nether warfare method. When it encountered such a powerful haunt, it reacted a little more and was too easy to understand.


    And he doesn''t need to do anything deliberately. He just needs the mind to follow the gun.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t give any instructions. He didn''t have to think about anything.


    Sure enough, at the next breath, the bloody chain suddenly speeded up, and then quickly went to the channel where the ghost was entangled and blocked.


    After the chain enters the channel, countless terrorist screams only seem to become clearer.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the chain was forced back, and then the ghost bound on the chain was extremely terrible.


    Its body has an ancient savage smell.


    Its ghost looks tired, but as long as the creatures with a little ghost spirit can see that even its current state can be comparable to the ghost envoy judge.


    Yang Fan really didn''t expect such a scene.


    "Heirs, as if you had cleared the covered ancient ghosts from entanglement." The surprised way in Zhang Heng''s eyes.


    "And it''s extremely strong!" Yang Fan looked at the sky.


    If it weren''t for the blood chain, it''s hard to tell what the ancient ghost would do.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t I withered in the battlefield?" The evil spirit lashed out.


    "This is the descendant of the ghost emperor!" Zhang Heng''s expression was dignified. He shouted at the air.


    The evil ghost was stunned in the air. Of course, it was very difficult to adapt to being bound, but when he heard the word "ghost emperor", he was obviously in doubt, "the successor of the ghost emperor? It depends on him?"


    The voice fell, and the ghost blade appeared in Yang Fan''s fingers and palms again.


    The evil ghost showed a surprised look in his eyes. His body was bound by chains, but it was trembling. He murmured more than once. Finally, he was uneasy in the air. "Meet the heirs of the ghost emperor. What''s the order of the ghost emperor?"


    The evil spirit was exhausted and bound again.


    Of course, he is extremely uncomfortable, but he seems to have forgotten everything in the face of Yang Fan.


    At present, only interaction with Yang Fan is the most important thing.


    Yang Fan said quietly, "you have lost your soul in the battlefield. You just stay with your soul. I saved you again. You can tell me your origin!"


    The evil ghost has fallen into hard thinking,... I''m Fengdu emperor. What''s the judgment... "


    He quickly confessed that emperor Fengdu was the first person in charge of the ghost city, and the two ghost kings were under him.


    In the past, Fengdu emperor took the ghost city to fight with the nether world. However, after tiantianzang entered the nether world, the war situation will change.


    When the ghost city could not be compared with the nether world, Emperor Fengdu blew himself up.


    At that time, it also caused considerable damage to the underground reservoir, which kept the underground reservoir for at least 2000 years, and the two domain channel became extremely narrow.


    The so-called one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men cannot leave. Even if Fengdu emperor is silent and fights fiercely in the extremely narrow two domain channel, there is no problem in the weak ghost city.


    When the Tibetans recovered, the narrow passageway was already shrinking. Finally, it was completely closed and all the ghosts in the ghost field battlefield were blocked. That''s what happened.


    "What''s the verdict... I''m Zhang Heng, the ghost king of Fengcheng..." Zhang Heng said excitedly.


    After countless times, Fengcheng fought with the capital city, and now the ghost king has been replaced, but Zhang Heng has obviously heard of what to judge.


    "I haven''t heard of it." He Zhi is still confused in the air.


    Zhang Heng quickly explained the current situation of the ghost town.


    He was bound by chains, but he became angry again. "Have you made the ghost land like this? It''s really a bunch of black sheep." The ghost of he Xuan is gnashing his teeth.


    Yang Fan frowned, he coughed slightly, "a little when I don''t exist."


    "Sorry, I was rash!" Then what judgment can''t say hard words in the face of Yang Fan. Fengdu emperor is too far away from Zhang Heng''s era.


    But compared with the ghost emperor, the so-called distant time interval between them can be ignored.


    What does the ghost emperor mean, let alone study it in detail.


    Zhang Heng nodded, and he immediately told him Yang Fan''s plan. Naturally, he fought back against the nether world and then led the ghost land again.


    He Zhi has completely forgotten that he was bound. "Heiren, if so, there are many ghost envoys like me in the battlefield. If you can bring them all out, you can work for you more or less."


    He Zhi was very excited.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what the descendants of the ghost clan are in the channel of the ghost Kingdom, but he knows more or less his peers and his predecessors.


    Those are ancient ghosts, whose strength can be imagined.


    Yang Fan has become more relaxed.


    He watched the giant gun, perhaps because the chain entered the channel, and now the giant gun had a faint color of blood.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ignore the strengthening of the broken secluded gun, but there is no doubt that the biggest gain this time is the ancient ghost pulled out.


    In the face of such great pressure in the ghost world, the city of chaos is taking shape, which can only ensure that it will not be leaked, but it is not easy to suppress the nether world.


    Now the opportunity appears.

 Chapter 1669

    The blood chain has been untied. It seems that he Zhi reacts again at this time. He is really out of the channel chaotic ghost gas.


    His eyes showed consternation and excitement, and he obviously didn''t know how to express his emotions.


    "Heiren, I feel my two brothers are still inside!" He Zhi fell in front of Yang Fan and was still excited.


    At present, he judged that the ghost spirit was messy and absolutely half dead in the ghost, but there is no doubt that the ghost can be seen until his ghost spirit completely recovers.


    There will not be much difference between his combat effectiveness and Zhang Heng.


    "If their ghost spirit is complete, there should be no problem, but you should recover well now." Yang Fan said faintly.


    At the moment when he was released by the chain, he seemed to touch the doorway where the chain could pull the ghost out of the passage.


    But not too skilled.


    Just in the face of what judgment, he must not show timidity.


    "OK, OK!" He Zhi nodded again and again. He scanned the whole ghost town area and obviously felt that the ghost gas in the ghost town area was too thin.


    Suddenly, he turned into a ghost gas and swept away towards the channel, and then the ghost gas he turned into hovered above the surface of the channel.


    Now, what judgment is in the business frenzy of devouring the ghost gas of the channel.


    Zhang Heng and the rest of the evil spirits can see at a glance what judgment is doing.


    At present, his ghost body is complete and his ghost Qi is weak. Naturally, it is because the ghost Qi is still flowing in the channel. Why should we absorb all his lost ghost Qi.


    This ability is obviously ancient ghost art. It doesn''t mean that Zhang Heng is not strong enough, but that Zhang Heng has never been in contact with such a law. Even if his ghost Qi is lost in the channel, he can''t do this.


    Yang Fan still didn''t move, and his bloody chain was still in the channel.


    He sensed the intercommunication between the bloody chain and the ghost gas on the surface of the channel, and also sensed that there was another ghost gas in the channel that matched with the ghost gas on the surface of the channel.


    Chaotic ghost gas is completely messy, which is no different from paste. In this case, it must be difficult to gather any consciousness.


    Now that it has a sense of fit, it can only show that there will be a complete ghost.


    The bloody chain seems to be in-depth. Yang Fan''s unparalleled long gun is driven by the chain and needs to enter the channel.


    The slight blood color on the channel is not set off by the chain, but because after slowing down the previous wave, the giant gun is soaked with light blood color.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, the chain goes back quickly. Yang Fan has just had a mind. He wants to take out the chain.


    But he didn''t have the ability to resist the envoy at all. The chain was purely spontaneous.


    As a result, a ghost gas appeared.


    Ghost Qi was originally a flimsy thing, but now it is bound on the chain, and there are countless ghost Qi in it at the same time.


    At the next breath, he judged the ghost spirit, which was still hovering, also went towards the ghost spirit.


    "Lao Luo, do you remember me? What''s my judgment?" He judged the ghost spirit to send out an inquiry.


    "Where am I and who is Lao Luo?" That ghost Qi is obviously weaker than he judgment. It doesn''t form a ghost at present, but is barely conscious. Otherwise, it won''t interact like this.


    He Zhi''s ghost spirit has reached Yang Fan. "Heiren, this is Luo Zhi''s soul power. He can rest for a long time. Just give him to me."


    Yang Fan just smiled, "that''s not necessary."


    He Zhi was slightly stunned.


    The law of Yang Fan''s six paths of reincarnation has moved, and the six paths and six small domains are still facing the six-way diffusion.


    Then one of them became conspicuous, which was the nether world.


    Then the nether world was divided into two, one of which was the ghost city.


    The six reincarnations are considerable, and the nether world actually includes the nether world and ghost city.


    Once upon a time, the ghost town could not be seen, just because it had been thrown out of the six samsara.


    At present, the ghost town is considerable, perhaps because when Yang Fan entered, the ghost town has been closely related to the six samsara.


    In the ghost town, it is clear in the six fairyland that the handling law has been launched,.


    Six samsara, when the cold spring is located, it can carry half the city. At present, the power to promote the transmission of half the city does not mean that all its power has disappeared.


    Yang fan can repair the ghost body or carry the ghost Qi. For the six wheel, it is the path in the path.


    In an instant, the ghost Xiu saw six evil spirits running out of the ghost city of the six samsara dreamland. They were all green faced and tusks and extremely illusory people.


    They were easily lifted into the channel of the ghost region. Under the surprise of the ghosts, the six big ghosts appeared from the channel again.


    They appear as if they are carrying their hands on their shoulders. They obviously bring out the powerful ghost spirit as if they were carrying goods.


    Then those ghost spirits broke away from the six ghosts and went to the ghost spirit bound by the iron chain.


    The ghost gas soared in an instant, the sound of iron chain washing continued, and then a lot of ghost gas re attached.


    All the ghosts saw that the ghost was gradually taking shape, which was the influence of another judge.


    "What happened?" Naluo''s judgment was obviously also gradually clear-minded, and his eyes showed extreme surprise.


    He Zhi went up again, "Lao Luo, this young man saved us. He is the descendant of the ghost Emperor..."


    He Jian''s eyes are excited. He can see that he has a very good relationship with Luo Jian.


    Among the six ways, the domain and pattern of any creature is too important.


    Once upon a time, Emperor Fengdu was so powerful that he could be comparable to dizang. If the cultivation of combat power was a talent, it had nothing to do with the ghost king judges under him.


    At that time of Fengdu emperor, those judges and ghost kings were obviously extremely United.


    "The descendant of the ghost Emperor..." Luo judge was constantly shocked, but Yang Fan''s iron chain had long been loosened. Luo judge recovered his freedom, and his eyes were still extremely shocked.


    Then he quickly landed in front of Yang Fan, "I''ve seen the descendants of the ghost emperor."


    As a judge, he knew more about the powerful ghost art. Previously, he felt a little and naturally recalled what had happened.


    He was so excited that he came to Yang Fan''s eyes to pay tribute.


    Yang Fan saw that he was a little embarrassed now. In a short while, six ways carried the blessing ghost gas to Luo.


    Now Luo''s ghost spirit has not fully recovered, but he clearly was much weaker than he, but now he is much stronger than he.


    He Zhi also said that it was a little funny to recover the ghost spirit by himself.


    Yang Fan smiled and ignored the two judges.


    He started the bloody chain again and went to the chaos of the channel ahead.


    The two judges were pulled out, and it was obvious that the ghost gas in the channel was a little weak.


    He didn''t know what else to pull out next.


    After he went into the passage, the six ghosts continued to carry.


    These six ghosts are really different from real ghosts.

 Chapter 1670

    The six ghosts are illusory, and their spirits are naturally heavy.


    But this ghost obviously has only ghost spirit and no soul. It seems to be a ghost. In fact, it is similar to the chain and does not have much consciousness.


    Dead objects in the channel can be carried out, just like chaotic ghost gas can enter.


    Naturally, this channel is not free of objects, but if only dead objects can pass through, the so-called channel actually means closure. Where else.


    The chain continued to swing, and the six ghosts carried the ghost gas.


    Luo and he enjoyed the same treatment this time.


    The two judges had long turned into ghosts, and they circled around the chain at the same time.


    Of course, they can also see that in addition to the six ghosts, only chains can make them recover at the most amazing speed.


    Yang Fan starts the law. At present, he has become more proficient in the sense of blood chain controlling ghost Qi.


    Previously, the chain entered the channel, which was to go in any direction at random.


    At present, he can already perceive the channel by himself.


    Half of this passage is owned by the nether world and half by the ghost city.


    He didn''t want to break the chain into the nether world. Of course, he wouldn''t make any concessions to the nether world.


    The chain has long been in half of the channel where the nether world is located, but he will not break through the boundary between the channel and the nether world.


    Whoosh!


    The chain is taken back again. It is still the same as before. There is already a strong ghost spirit force on the chain. It is stronger than the previous Luo judgment and weaker than he judgment.


    Luo and he are ready.


    He greeted at the end of the chain.


    The bloody chain is neither gold nor jade nor wood, which is the result of the combination of the power of practice and the breath of the nether world.


    Now the chain is like a dragon, and the consumption of Yang Fan is not too large. In fact, Yang Fan uses his strength to carry the ghost gas.


    The six ghosts continued to carry, and the third bloody ghost gradually took shape. That was the comrade in arms of he and Luo.


    Once, the judge under Fengdu emperor Fang sentenced, and the judge even held a judge''s pen in his hand.


    In the battlefield of the ghost region, everything is stirred and chaotic. Even if powerful ghosts are crushed, the result of Fengdu emperor''s self explosion is that all the ghost soldiers in the ghost region are damaged, which is too normal.


    It is also rare that this judge''s pen can be retained.


    "What happened?" There is no difference between Fang''s judgment and Luo''s judgment.


    "This is the descendant of the ghost emperor. He started the previous ghost art..." Luo judge and he judge said excitedly.


    "Is there such a thing..." the judge also came to Yang Fan, and he hurriedly met Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan just nodded.


    Under the Fengdu emperor, we all know that there are four judges, and there is a ghost King above the judges.


    When the Fengdu emperor was released, it was obvious that the closer he was to the powerful ghost region, the more powerful he was, the less he could carry it back.


    In fact, that judgment is already what he can sense. It belongs to the strongest consciousness of ghost gas here in the ghost city. It is impossible for a fourth judge to be turned into a ghost again.


    But of course he won''t stay.


    He continued to throw the chain into the passage.


    For the six ghost transportation, Luo''s judgment has been completely restored. He''s close to recovery. Now the ghost gas of the six ghost transportation is owned by Fang''s judgment.


    In his consternation, Fang Zhi quickly swallowed up those ghost Qi and had nothing else.


    Yang Fan''s chain continues to stir in the ghost gas channel, and the powerful ghost gas climbs towards the chain. Next, it will be much easier for those ghosts to be pulled out.


    One by one, ghost envoys, yecha and black-and-white impermanence were brought out.


    Zhang hengzhu''s powerful ghost families are also extremely busy.


    They originally thought that Yang Fan would bring out the ghosts in the nether world, but in fact, they didn''t. this is even more desirable.


    They just need to quickly get out of space, appease the reborn ghosts and so on.


    The six ghosts also continued to carry.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were on the chain and gun.


    The chain was still red, and the gun gradually became red. The gun seemed to be burning red by the fire. In fact, it was not, because Yang Fan only felt cold in his hand.


    Even colder than the gun itself.


    I don''t know whether the gun is infected by the ghost gas, or the process of pulling the ghost gas out of the chain triggered its prohibition.


    Yang Fan clearly felt the chain and something would be revealed immediately.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gun soared.


    It seems that the giant gun is not controlled by Yang Fan. Yang Fan has been prepared and still holds it very tightly.


    The endless blood color scattered in all directions. The blood color came from the giant gun, and at the same time, countless ghost gases came into the giant gun.


    Those ghost spirits are the last remnant spirits that cannot be collected completely. They go crazy towards the giant gun.


    It''s like a giant gun swallowing them.


    The power against the sky is endless and boundless.


    The gun in Yunyi''s hand was originally cold, but now it has become colder.


    He felt that he seemed to be integrated with the giant gun, and the ghost gas in the giant gun had disappeared, and more bloody forces were running towards his body.


    The realm of practice and the realm of immortality are connected to heaven, which is called the realm of immortality.


    The realm of heaven is connected with heaven. Even without any light wings, you can travel for nine days at any time.


    It is a combination of heaven and earth. Different creatures are good at entering the secluded world. However, the blood skills of all ethnic groups will not change when they reach the realm of heaven, but the aspects they are not good at will be greatly weakened.


    Heaven is above the line of heaven to destroy ghosts. There are six samsara. The characteristics of the nether world remain in the nether world. The strategy is strong, and the combat power of leaving the nether world is halved. Even the king of earth Tibet has no way to change.


    The so-called ghost extinction actually refers to the power of the strong to enter the ghost region, and the ghost also has the power to enter the foreign region.


    This kind of power refers to being alone. If the realm is not reached, it can not be achieved at all.


    Ghosts can''t be destroyed naturally, but they can enter the nether world. Naturally, they have the energy to destroy ghosts. For ghosts, they can go to other areas alone. Why doesn''t the ghost pressure system try to be separated from the body of ghosts.


    Above ghost extinction, it is to cry God, which is similar to the theory of ghost extinction.


    Six samsara, heaven humanity is a little stronger, so going to the nine heaven naturally needs a little stronger realm.


    The degree of sobbing God, even if Yang Fan launched the invincible will, he could not achieve it.


    However, when he sensed that the bloody force was forced into his body, even though he had not broken through to the state of crying God, his intuition knew that he would reach it immediately.


    The powerful blood power is still filling him.


    He will devour all the ghost gas of all incomplete channels. Of course, the ghost gas converted by the blood gun he devoured.


    Yang Fan turned back and he still looked at the passage.


    In the chaotic channel, even if it was his power to observe the nether world, he felt that he could not see through.


    Now he found that he gradually understood the scene inside. There was nothing in the nothingness except ghost gas.


    The moment the Fengdu emperor''s troops disintegrated, the channel had completely collapsed.

 Chapter 1671

    The last space left by Fengdu emperor will only evolve towards nothingness with the loss of time, until now.


    Yang Fan now understands that the passage cannot pass through. In fact, it has nothing to do with ghost Qi chaos, mainly because of the power of nothingness.


    There is nothing, not even space. How to penetrate.


    However, all things are born and perished. Even if it is so empty, it can be reopened, but it is difficult to master it.


    The power of blood ran through his body.


    The ghost army became huge around him, and those new Yaksha, impermanence, ghost envoys and judges were either excited or frightened.


    They also clearly felt that Yang Fan had absorbed all the ghost gas in the channel.


    In front of the passage, there is only nothingness, which is absolutely impossible to pass through.


    Yang Fan''s body has completely turned red, and the ghosts can''t see the situation at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his body soared, as if the spirit had been separated.


    Those ghosts will only be more shocked.


    The spirit is separated from the body, and the ghost gas is shrouded. Under the ghost gas is the human body.


    "What?"


    "Is he a Terran?"


    It is totally unimaginable that ghosts almost collapse their world outlook.


    It''s not that the Terran can''t walk through the nether world. There are two ways, either the Terran itself is extremely strong, or there is a covered ghost weapon.


    At present, Yang Fan does not belong to either of the two methods, but only covers the body with ghost gas, and then reveals the characteristics of ghosts.


    In fact, he is not a ghost at all.


    However, because of this, those ghosts will not doubt his power.


    They can easily understand the existence of the descendants of the ghost emperor.


    Endless admiration is nothing more than a statement of Yang Fan''s strength.


    Yang Fan didn''t listen at all. He looked up. The blood breath in the powerful blood body was surging, which had no effect on his own blood.


    But he communicates with the breath of a huge blood body.


    The bloody body will become larger, and his practice will become stronger.


    He had become immortal, and he felt that his pace had become extremely ethereal.


    Once upon a time, if he wanted to ascend to heaven, at least he needed to exert his strength. At present, it is obvious that there is no theory of exerting his strength.


    His ability to fight ghosts does not mean that he has the state of ghost destruction. His ability to fight heaven does not mean that he has the power of heaven. At present, he can connect heaven with one thought.


    The power of blood is still increasing. He has crossed the sky.


    He looked at heaven and earth, and there was him in heaven and earth.


    And the two figures in the sky and underground merge with each other in the middle.


    The so-called integration actually means to reunite the soul and body. It literally means that the power of physical cultivation and the power of spiritual breath are blended, and the practitioner has obtained an extremely comprehensive practice.


    After breaking through the combination, his blood power was still soaring, and he clearly quickly broke through the realm of ghost extinction.


    In the place of ghost extinction, he can enter the nether world, which makes him feel nothing.


    The power of the six paths of reincarnation is too powerful, which is not the profound meaning that he can learn from such a realm.


    And that powerful force could crush the ghost killing talent, so he didn''t feel it.


    He was still crying when he entered the blood state


    When Yang Fan took off, the huge blood colored body converged instantly, and it was integrated with Yang Fan.


    There is a quiet sound from the sky. It is clearly a ghost city. No one knows why the sky will react with the ghost city. Maybe this is the real land of weeping God.


    Yang Fan broke through.


    Above the weeping God is the truth, above the truth is the inverse jade, and above the inverse jade is the gathering star.


    At present, Yang fan can fight against jade, and invincible will can fight against gathering stars.


    His mood surged for a long time and could not be calmed down. Even if he had thousands of opportunities, he had never experienced such an amazing breakthrough.


    In fact, it is reasonable that in that channel, he has swallowed all the incomplete souls, some of which are even scattered but not missing ghosts in the nether world.


    That was the result of the battle between the two ghost regions in ancient times.


    He got so much ghost spirit that he broke three major situations in a row. In fact, it''s not much.


    Now Yang Fan''s eyes fell on the gun again.


    The gun is still stained with blood, and its violent Qi is more obvious.


    The power of blood color has been revealed from the gun potential, but it doesn''t seem to be completely lost under the subtle induction.


    At this moment, Yang Fan felt that something was still eager to try in the blood gun.


    There is an extremely fierce gun soul in the gun. Of course, he knows it clearly, but first, the violent soul is not under his control, and second, the soul seems to be bound in the gun.


    Even the owner of the gun can''t feel it.


    But I don''t know what powerful power there will be when the fate of the gun soul is prominent.


    He is still watching.


    ¡­¡­


    The netherworld, its world suddenly shakes.


    The ten ghost kings are all in the ghost hall. The ten halls are distributed in ten directions, each up and down. The ghost kings in the ten halls are in order, but there is no height, but the division of labor is different.


    The only real leader in this domain is the leader of Youming sect.


    The sect leader just doesn''t go out of the temple easily at ordinary times, and his sense of existence is not too high.


    At the feet of the nether cult leader, ghosts and gods listened and glanced in the direction of shock.


    "What happened?" The king of Tibet snorted coldly.


    Listen carefully and continue to wait and see, "master, the channel with the ghost city has become a place of nothingness, and all the ghost Qi has disappeared!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Tibetans gnash their teeth.


    Listening to the look will not be better than him, "I really don''t know what happened."


    There is nothing in the land of nothingness.


    Listening and observing things are naturally much stronger than Yang Fan.


    However, in observing the nether world, it is not completely flawless. It naturally needs a medium to watch all things, and there is nothing in the place of nothingness.


    Naturally, it can''t see anything.


    The final location is the passage with the ghost town. It knows.


    Di Zang snorted coldly, "is there any news about the entrance of the ghost city recently?"


    The king of hell in the ten halls will only look at each other. Now all his main energy is looking for Yang Fan.


    Although the netherworld infers that Yang Fan has a great relationship with the ghost city, there is no trace of either the ghost city or Yang Fan.


    On the premise of looking for Yang Fan, it is even more difficult to find the ghost city.


    "A bunch of waste." Di Zang is very angry. Where there is a Buddha''s appearance, it is completely the power of monsters.


    Newspaper!


    In the dark place, some ghosts have appeared, and they look flustered.


    "The leader, the ghost king, just got the news from that boy." The ghost was eager with excitement.


    Di Zang looked dignified, and then several wronged spirits appeared in front of the ghost.


    Then the ghost reported his name, which were the remnant ghost soldiers of the tianque army and the Biluo army of Jiufeng city.


    Commander tianque and commander Biluo were devastated by Yang Fan and did not enter the reincarnation.


    However, if he is not scared, in fact, he will not enter the nether world in terms of his environment.

 Chapter 1672

    Six ways of balance, the territory of the two commanders is also extremely strong in the wilderness world.


    In this case, it is the hero of humanity.


    If such a strong man is beaten to death and goes into the nether world, how can the nether world be equal to the five ways? It has long been the first of the six ways.


    "The leader, the ghost king, they know the boy''s origin." The ghost reports again.


    The two disabled soldiers quickly told what they knew and heard.


    They were around the two commanders at that time and were naturally affected.


    But Yang Fan didn''t deliberately target them, and some of them didn''t lose their souls.


    In the nether world, it''s easy to find out which souls come from the wild world. Although ghosts think that ordinary ghosts can''t contact such a powerful and unknown person as Yang Fan, it''s impossible for them to investigate at all.


    Naturally, these answers are asked.


    "How could such a person appear in a small town in the urban area all night?" Di Zang is still cold hum, which is nothing more than extreme contempt.


    "The leader, he is not a man of the city that never sleeps." The ghost hurriedly said, "he comes from the wasteland in the extreme east of mang wasteland. Its place name is Xincheng, not far from Xueyu city."


    The ghost reports with the intention of asking for credit.


    Some things are almost a breakthrough. Now that we have found the ghosts of the two legions, we will investigate along the clues. In fact, some things are easy to find out.


    "No wonder the east of the wasteland." Listening is a little angry.


    The blood feather race is different from other races. It does not form an alliance with others and will not easily conflict with other races. Its race is extremely strong, but its inheritance power is weak.


    Naturally, they are very careful and will not easily border with other ethnic groups.


    Listen, you can wait and see everywhere. The direction of Xueyu city is too normal. It is impossible for the city to deal with other aliens, and Yang Fan is definitely not Xueyu.


    As for the wasteland in the extreme East, it is the same. How can Yang Fan be a cultivator in the wasteland if he is so strong? There are no resources in those places.


    Listen carefully and continue to wait and see. After getting the hint of the ghost, it is too easy for it to determine the coordinates.


    "This..." after a few breaths, listening was shocked.


    The city of chaos stands in front of it. It can see the city but can''t sense anything.


    The city looked empty, fixed to the wasteland by four chains.


    Even so, I can clearly feel that there are absolutely countless extraordinary forces in the city.


    No matter the rest, at least in the wilderness world, the city''s defense is absolutely stronger than the strongest departments.


    It can''t see anything except the city. In fact, it''s also because its shelter barrier is too strong.


    Then it immediately told the situation to dizang.


    Di Zang is still cold hum. No wonder this boy is so arrogant. He glances at all directions.


    The king of hell had already stood up, "leader, I would like to lead three judges to attack this guy. No matter how powerful his city is, it can''t be my opponent of the six nether world."


    Di Zang pondered slightly, "the power of this son to build the city can''t be underestimated. In my opinion, the old Orc can fight with you in the wilderness. It''s better to bring some ghost Qi."


    The voice of dizang fell, and immediately two more kings stood out, namely the king of equality and the king of runner in the ninth hall.


    The three kings come out together. The ghost Qi is enough to cover a city and its surrounding areas, so that the battle power of Youming will not be weakened.


    "This boy is lucky to let the three kings go out."


    "King Yama, we''ll just take the array for you. There''s absolutely no intention of robbing power."


    The king of equality and the king of the runner were very beautiful, but they had to leave the ghost hall earlier, which had already explained everything.


    It''s strange that they don''t have their own little 99.


    The king of hell just snorted.


    The king of Tibetans didn''t say anything at the moment. The matter was settled. Even if he was unhappy, he couldn''t help it.


    "We are willing to go before the expedition."


    Of course, the three judges can''t wait to rush out.


    Previously, the judge was disgraced. It is undeniable that the bloody arrow was indeed related.


    However, compared with one judge, two judges immediately crossed the dimension of combat power. In this case, if the three judges were a little careful not to underestimate the enemy, it would be obvious to crush their city.


    It''s just a wild world. Where can there be a city that the three judges can''t resist.


    "Well, Ben Yanjun will let you go first!" The king of hell showed an arrogant look on his face and hurriedly said.


    "Isn''t that inappropriate?" Equality king and Runner King are calm on the surface, but they are actually a little anxious.


    If the three judges solve this matter, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Why are you two so eager? I believe in the ability of the three judges. I think they will quickly complete the task I assigned." Yama''s expression was calm, and it was obvious that everything was under his control.


    "Thank you for your success!" The three judges were so happy that they ignored the nether sect leader and other ghost kings.


    The speed of leaving one by one is fast.


    If you run slowly, it will be troublesome when Yama changes his mind.


    The king of equality and the king of the runner are iron green.


    The yamas of the ten halls perform their respective duties, and they can control judges.


    But the judge was not a personal subordinate of the king of hell. The king of hell immediately made the three judges look like his own people.


    His original intention is that after the three judges successfully conquered his city, the credit is all on him.


    Now that things have been done, the king of equality and the king of runner vomit blood in anger, but they can''t refute it. It seems that this is the only way.


    "Let''s move on. Be sure to go down in one fell swoop. I don''t want five jokes." The light way of the king of Tibet.


    The hall of underground Tibet fell into darkness, while the kings of hell in the ten halls looked at each other and talked about the king of hell. None of them looked happy.


    When the kings dispersed, the Yanjun hall naturally fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost town.


    Two domain channel, a powerful ghost army has been formed.


    Although this army cannot be compared with the current peak of Youming, it is definitely not that Youming can be underestimated.


    In ancient times, the fighting power of each judge was similar to that of the ghost king, and the judge Fang with the judge''s pen was better than the ghost king.


    Coupled with the impermanence of other night forks, even if Yan Jun of the ten halls saw it, he had to drink a pot. Without great benefits, Yan Jun could not light his front.


    Yang Fan also stood still. He only saw that all the ghost troops had recovered their ghost spirit.


    This time I came to the ghost town and got countless things.


    Xiao Jiu and ghost emperor have really helped him too much.


    Then his eyes turned to the nothingness behind him.


    The gun of breaking you is flickering slightly.


    Unparalleled is unparalleled, and the gun of breaking seclusion is the gun of breaking seclusion. When the force of breaking seclusion automatically appears on unparalleled, it is naturally the gun of breaking seclusion.


    Now if the power of breaking you appears, it means that he has nothing to do.


    He stood in front of the nihility passage again. Boom, the gun had penetrated into the nihility.

 Chapter 1673

    Only when the gun breaks into the nether world, there is still some movement. There is no response when it breaks into the divine tomb or other areas. It is the same now.


    When this scene appeared, Zhang Heng and other ghost kings fell into shock again.


    In fact, the chain enters the channel because the ghost gas hovers and squeezes fiercely. First, the powerful force caused by the original Fengdu emperor''s self explosion kills countless people. Second, after the loss of time, the space continues to compress slowly, and the war continues.


    The final void space is formed, which compresses countless ghosts, which can not be copied by later generations.


    After the chain brought in some ghosts, the ghost''s power was completely unable to stand in peace with space, and then gushed out.


    This is the reason why it is easier and easier to bring ghosts into the back of the chain.


    When the ghost gas comes out completely, in fact, even the chain can not enter in theory.


    There is no space in the nothingness, so how can you enter things, but now the broken secluded gun is easy to reach in.


    "This..." Zhang Heng was still shocked. "Heirs, if so, we can easily enter the nether world through this gun..."


    Zhang Heng said excitedly.


    The other ghosts also looked at each other.


    This place has become a Jedi. It is also a truly unbreakable area in the nether world and ghost city.


    Since there is no agreement, there will be no attention and no guard.


    If no one pays attention to the unguarded place, it suddenly opens and ghosts swarm, then the ghosts opposite can''t be imagined or described.


    Yang Fan frowned, "according to the power of the ghost city, it''s also a disaster to go in now. Second, I can''t leave the gun."


    Zhang Heng and others can only be silent, which is of course a fact.


    This gun is really against the sky for Yang Fan. Of course, Yang Fan has a ghost blade, but whether Yang Fan uses a ghost blade or not is not something they should ask.


    "Ghost king, the ghost army of the capital is coming!"


    When they hesitated, they waited for a moment, and a ghost screamed.


    Everyone sees the East. Sure enough, the powerful ghost army of the capital is coming.


    The nether passage connects with the ghost city, but it is also between Fengcheng and the capital city. The previous response is too great. If the capital city doesn''t receive it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Then the whole blood ghost army has arrived, and its ghost fog is filled with.


    The ghost king in front is Yang Yun, the ghost king of the capital.


    Yang Yun first saw that Zhang Heng''s formation was quite large. He would not have fought against Zhang Heng easily.


    After years of fierce fighting, both sides are extremely afraid of each other.


    The ghost army had never encountered anything before. In this case, Yang Yun had to come and have a look.


    He knew that Zhang Heng would never take risks.


    But then his face changed immediately.


    The ghost troops in front seemed a little messy, but they were more powerful than he imagined.


    At present, except that the number of ghost troops in the capital city is similar to that in Fengcheng, any ghost soldier in the Fengcheng ghost army seems to be ten times stronger than before.


    Among them, the powerful yecha ghost envoy can even fight against the judges under his name.


    Yang Yun''s ghost army was obviously a little silent.


    The ghost array trembles and doesn''t dare to be scattered. Only because of such dignity, the worst little ghosts know that they will die faster if they leave the ghost army array.


    "You''re a guy who came from the way of death?" Zhang Heng looked at Yang Yun with contempt.


    "How did your ghost army become so powerful?" Yang Yun said angrily.


    At present, he does not recognize the strength of Zhang Heng camp, which is self deception.


    He even saw that Zhang Heng was going to crush him, that is, a matter of interest, but how could he easily admit defeat as the capital ghost king.


    Zhang Heng sneered, "how can I talk nonsense to you, but someone tells you now."


    Zhang Heng stepped aside and Yang Fan appeared in Yang Yun''s sight.


    Yang Yun glanced at Yang Fan. He couldn''t see any clue from Yang Fan.


    The body is covered with robes, and Yang Fan has no breath.


    "Is this a personal family?"


    Yang Yun''s puzzled and dignified way.


    For him, no matter what happens, it won''t be strange.


    In fact, the most stressful thing for him at present is the powerful ghost army. Yang Fan won''t watch more at all.


    "This is the descendant of the ghost emperor." Zhang Heng sneered.


    "Damn you, don''t play tricks on me. Talk nonsense. If there is a war, there will be a war!" Yang Yun vomited blood in anger.


    He will not listen to empty words. More importantly, Yang Fan is still a Terran.


    Yang Fan just frowns, brush!


    The bloody gun has been released, and the unparalleled hostility seems to be rising.


    When any clan enters the netherworld, its combat power must be crushed, and it will usually be cut in half.


    The same is true for the nether ghost clan to enter the territory of other nationalities.


    But for him, this kind of thing will never exist.


    A hundred miles long wind gathers stars above, but because of his injury, he can only play the realm of gathering stars at most.


    If he is in the dark, he will be under the gathering stars, between inverse jade and truth.


    For Yang Fan, this kind of thing will never exist. At present, he is weeping God. He can fight against jade and push it.


    The most important thing is the bloody gun, which makes his combat power soar. The power of this gun breaks through Juxing.


    The power of the ghost king is not enough in front of him.


    The ghost army formation will be launched immediately, but it will be broken immediately at the next breath, not because the ghost King''s army is not strong enough.


    But because the bloody gun links the ghost army array, and the ghost gas has also been destroyed.


    This is the power of the broken secluded gun.


    It can break the domain, which is a dead object. On the premise of no defense at all, this military array is no different from dead objects.


    Yang Yun stood stunned. The ghost army could not move, nor could he.


    When Yang Fan stopped moving, he also saw the strength of Yang Fan.


    He is not an opponent at all without preparation.


    If you are prepared, you may only be able to save your life.


    "Boy, I''m the judge under Emperor Fengdu."


    "I''m Fengdu emperor. What''s the judgment?"


    "Judge Luo!"


    Those powerful ghosts made the ghost judge yecha and went to the ghost army one after another.


    The ghost army retreated quickly.


    The ghost emissaries and ghost judges didn''t pay attention at all. They looked down at Yang Yun.


    What is the ancient ghost army? Yang Yun has seen it for a long time now. He is not only gnashing his teeth, "is he really the descendant of the ghost emperor?"


    There is a little doubt. Most people believe that they haven''t seen the ghost emperor, but the strength of these Yaksha ghost envoys is really not owned by the ghost city.


    I don''t know the relationship between Yang Guifan and Yang Guiyun.


    But the two things seem to be connected.


    Yang Fan smiled, but the ghost blade in the soul hall was lent out again.


    I can''t help it. The ghost emperor can''t give it to him easily. He can''t keep it for a short time. When you use it, you have to return it.


    The landlords also have no surplus grain, so they have to charge interest.


    The ghost blade is dark and its shape is abnormal. The only ghost clan can sense the bad news.


    That is the expression of thousands of deaths and deforestation.

 Chapter 1674

    "Meet the little emperor!" Yang Yun could no longer question Yang Fan. He trembled and knelt down immediately.


    When he knelt down, naturally, other ghost armies quickly did the same.


    No one has seen the ghost blade, but there is a legend about the ghost blade. Such a dark ghost spirit is the pressure engraved into the soul.


    It seems that no matter what creature has not seen the king of beasts in the deep mountains, it will automatically crawl to the ground immediately after seeing the king of beasts.


    It''s a natural blood memory.


    For Yang Yunlai and Zhang Heng, the same is true.


    The ghost army has become extremely pious.


    "You can call me a descendant, but don''t call me a little emperor." Yang Fan coughed and explained quickly.


    Whether there is a little emperor or not, it doesn''t mean to see the ghost emperor clearly. Besides, where is he interested in this kind of thing.


    "I''m really offended by Yang Yun''s visit to his successor!" Yang Yun trembled and explained again and again.


    Zhang Heng and other ghosts were completely relieved.


    Yang Fan''s expression was flat. He still glanced around. "You guys, I didn''t expect the result to be so smooth. The two ghost kings should unite as one from now on."


    Zhang Heng and Yang Yun looked at each other.


    At the next breath, Zhang Heng had reached Yang Yun. He went up and helped Yang Yun up, and then came to a bear hug.


    Yang Yun hasn''t reacted yet.


    However, the two people just slapped each other on the back, and there was nothing else except excitement.


    Zhang Heng also gradually told Yang Yun what had happened. In exchange, Yang Yun would be more excited.


    It can be inferred that the passage between Zhang and Dingfeng can be easily blocked, but it is absolutely good for both sides to open the passage between them.


    It''s not that the ghost city has no combat power at all. That combat power is at most a heroic result for them.


    Now it''s completely different. The three judges, together with the two ghost King camps and those ancient and returning ghost king and ghost envoys, the ghost city is not at the peak of the sun, and it will never be inferior to the time when it fought with the nether world.


    "Well, Youming and I have never died. If I provoke them, they will provoke me. You have made preparations early, and there will be a fierce battle at that time." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "The only way to succeed is to follow." The ghosts are so powerful that they are still haunted in this area.


    Yang Fan nodded, and then he still drove the blood chain, which broke away from the gun in an instant.


    Once upon a time, the chain wound around the gun body like a blood dragon around a column, but now the blood chain has been separated from the gun body like a blood dragon flying away.


    One end of the bloody chain is still in the channel of nothingness, while the other end is high in the ghost field.


    It seems to be connected with all the ghost gas in the ghost city.


    That is still the art of six reincarnations and the law of Five ghosts.


    The six ghosts are not there, but the bloody chain itself is a ghost art. The chain can move clouds or transmit.


    At present, the chain is not carried, and there is no problem for those ghosts to circulate between the chains.


    Zhang Heng and others are still looking at the chain under suspicion, all in doubt.


    They know that Yang Fan''s current technique is extraordinary, but they can''t understand what is extraordinary.


    "You two come here." After Yang Fan finished everything, he treated Yang and Zhang humanely.


    They quickly came to him.


    Yang Fan has intimated the two.


    The two looked at each other, only looking at each other, and then showed dignity, which turned into ecstasy.


    "It''s time to talk about it." Yang Fan reminded the two people.


    "You should keep your mouth shut. How dare you disobey the will of your descendants!" The two ghost kings said with almost one voice.


    Yang Fan nodded. He called the ghosts again. Then he left the ghost city alone with a long gun. As for the empty chain, he stayed alone.


    The chains are floating, one in nothingness and the other in ghost town.


    Then the ghost kings Yang and Zhang quickly called the ghosts, and then the whole army had to prepare for war. The ghost city and the nether world were absolutely inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    The new city, with its ups and downs, is the real first city in the wilderness world. The strong sheltering ability of this city is beyond words.


    The complete power of cold spring can be used in the chaos array of holy and fierce animals. This is a real place without firmness and urgency.


    Zhao Wu and Huo Zhibai are still patrolling, while the imperial court army and Wu Shengjun, even if they are a small captain, are approaching the realm of Shendan.


    The so-called spiritual exhaustion of the wasteland in the extreme East is just a manifestation of outsiders.


    This city is huge and complex. It has formed a perfect place for spiritual circulation.


    Spiritual breath is a kind of thing that never grows on its own. When it dries up, it will flourish.


    At present, no one knows where the new town spirit comes from, but it has the function of capturing Qi and absorbing the spirit of unknown places.


    "Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable." Zhao Wu, who was on patrol, told Huo Zhibai.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Zhibai was stunned.


    Zhao Wu looked solemn, and he didn''t dare to despise it. Although the current chaotic city is absolutely safe, it is also a city within sight after all. When Yang Fan left, he also told them that they need to be absolutely careful in doing things and guard against the pressure from outside at any time.


    Zhao Wu clenched his teeth. "I always feel that the boy in qingxinjiang is practicing behind my back."


    Huo Zhibai almost spewed out his old blood. Qingxinjiang hasn''t passed the Customs for a long time. According to his persistence, if he hasn''t passed the customs, of course he won''t come out.


    This man''s sword is not as good as Zhao lianer''s, but the will of the sword crushes all living beings, and his mind is absolutely unique. The strongest point is actually in self understanding of the sword technique.


    It''s normal for him to shut up. It''s a bit outrageous to see something secretly practicing behind his back.


    "It''s not normal. He''s already closed." Huo Zhibai can only say wordless words.


    "No, I always think he wants to break through something." Zhao Wu is still indignant.


    Huo Zhibai was completely left speechless by him. What do you say? There is no way to answer.


    The earth is shaking outside, and the whole area becomes ghostly. Those ghostly air pressure systems make the whole chaotic city seem to dim.


    They looked up in all directions, and even under the earth of the whole new town, they felt that they were full of ghost gas.


    Just because of the chaotic land, the ghost gas can''t invade at all.


    "Your boy has something to do. What are you doing in guanqingxinjiang? If you have a hunch about it, isn''t it a good thing?" Huo Zhibai has long changed color.


    Enemy attack!


    In an instant, they had opened their mouths in all directions.


    The imperial court army and the martial god army had already risen. They went to a more distant place. Naturally, one person guarded a city.


    It''s the ghost army.

 Chapter 1675

    "The guy who wants to die." Seeing the ghost army, Zhao Wu said angrily.


    "Where is such exaggeration? Don''t act rashly." Qianzhenxiong had already arrived at his side.


    The ghost spirit is strong, and then the sky blocks the sun, completely enveloping the new town.


    Judge Cui Hanyang, with his ox head and horse face, and all the ghosts and soldiers have appeared.


    The ghost spirit enveloped the chaotic city, while the ox head and horse face and judges were only in the West.


    The powerful ghost spirit of the nether world is deliberately released by the nether world.


    After the ghost Qi is released, it is actually a considerable loss to Youming himself.


    If the nether world is under threat of war, it is certainly impossible for the nether world to do so.


    Now there is no problem. The only enemy of the nether interface is Xincheng.


    There seems to be no one in this world who can resist the strong.


    In the powerful ghost spirit, the judge''s combat power will not be damaged at all. They are all in the realm above the jade.


    And there is no real strong person against jade in this city.


    "Cui judge, how to enter the city?" Han and Yang looked indifferent and said.


    Of course, they will despise the city, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have any fear of the city. The long wind of a hundred miles is in the city, if they can''t break the city.


    When they entered the city, a single judge was not the opponent of bailifeng.


    Now, if you want to take the city easily, you must attack the spirit of the nether world into the city first.


    "Why is this difficult?" Cui Zheng sneered.


    He had taken out the judge''s pen, and then he pointed to the sky. There was a lot of ghosts in the sky, and countless ghosts gathered at the next breath.


    Then all the ghosts came to one place and went west of the gate.


    At present, Cui judge obviously wants to summon ghosts and let them try to break through the west gate first.


    Ow!


    The roaring voice has come out, and the powerful breath of the Holy Spirit stands at the head of the city, which is the shape of the white tiger holy beast.


    At present, the white tiger has reached the level of immortality, and its gap with chasing dreams can not be described at all. However, it now leads the power of the four saints and four evils. How can its combat power be described in words for a while.


    The roar starts and the white light sweeps away.


    Those summoned night fork ghost envoys were quickly swept away.


    Those yecha ghost envoys didn''t even make a call sign.


    "This..." Cui almost vomited blood. He glanced at the city wall, on which white tigers stood.


    The holy light even has a feeling that it can restrain the nether world.


    Han and Yang could only hum coldly nearby, and the three judges should be rolling right immediately.


    The result was a bad start, which really hurt morale.


    Judges Han and Yang absolutely don''t want to carry this pot at the moment.


    "Damn guy!" In an instant, Cui couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly went to the front.


    He won''t use ghosts, soldiers and envoys at all. At present, he just wants to fight with the new city with his own combat power and directly break the gate.


    The judge''s pen was still guiding in the air, while judge Cui drew a ghost armor on himself.


    There are also cannon stone, crossbow machine and golden gun on the city wall. It won''t start at all at the moment.


    Just because white tiger wants to touch Cui.


    Boom!


    After the ghost armor was born on judge Cui, the judge''s pen in his hand had been turned into a judge''s sword.


    His sword went to the white tiger.


    At the location of the city wall, the sword was drawn down, and the spirit of the nether world with black breath seemed to separate the white tiger from the city wall.


    The giant paw of the white tiger has fallen.


    The body of the white tiger stands on the city wall, which is incomparably huge. The same is true after the judge launched it.


    Pop!


    The power of wind and thunder, vigorous breath and endless power are too rebellious.


    The white tiger is opposite to the judge. In fact, the contact is in the nether world.


    Only because the white tiger will not enter the nether world, but it will never retreat. When its huge palm is stretched out, it has probed into the nether world.


    In the floating city, the earth is tearing, and the iron chain is shaking under the torn earth. I don''t know how deep the ground crack is, but the abyss that finally appears continues to be inlaid with iron chains.


    The length of the chain is beyond description.


    Cui''s face was iron chain. He returned to his position, but the white tiger on the wall should not be too calm.


    At present, it''s at most fifty-five.


    Han and Yang have dignified expressions. Now their faces are green.


    Ghost skill is different from the skill of human race, but some things can also be guessed. Since there are white tigers in the city, there should be one gate.


    If a white tiger judge''s power can''t be broken, there is nothing else.


    "Don''t look, if we can''t take the city, Yan Jun of the five halls will cut us!" Cui decided to gnash his teeth.


    The so-called five palace Yanjun naturally refers to the king of hell. The king of hell gave them this opportunity to take credit, but if they can''t win the city, where can the king of hell have any face.


    The end of their group of judges can be imagined.


    Yang and Han looked at each other and looked nothing but ugly. They waved their hands quickly and there were ghosts and fog.


    The ghost army cried more and more Yaksha were summoned in the fog. The next step must be the war intention of impact. There is nothing else.


    Yang and Han can''t help seeing that Cui is no longer pleasing to the eye. They know that Cui is telling the truth.


    Boom!


    Ghost array impact, the west of the new city, a fog, ghost and death Yasha completely moved forward.


    The ghost array looks messy, but it can''t. any soul flag, bone, staff and chain can be used. Countless heads rush out of the fog. Those heads have no difference. They kill not only the city wall but also the white tiger.


    The holy light of chaos is scattered everywhere. It is clear that the breath of the nether world and the breath of chaos do not invade each other, and even the breath of the nether world may invade the breath of chaos.


    At the moment, the holy light was released, but the ghost spirit of those precursors suddenly retreated, and then all the heads of the summoned souls fell to the ground, and the ghost cry was still amazing.


    Then in the ghost array, countless ghost fires fell towards the city wall. It was the hell fire pushed by the ghosts behind, which was thrown out by the ghost car that crushed the bones.


    Above the city wall, those golden spear arrays finally appeared. The imperial army had arrived long ago, but it would not start.


    When the golden spear is thrown out, each golden spear can stop a group of ghost fire.


    Even if it can''t shoot down the ghost fire completely, when the ghost fire falls on the wall, it actually has no power.


    The golden spear thrown by the imperial Legion should not be so powerful, but with the blessing of chaos array, the combat power of all imperial homes will increase ten million times as long as they are in this array.


    Not to mention the throwing power of the golden gun, it was not done by a royal army at all, it was the power of the Legion.


    The momentum of charge can be said to be basically no threat to the whole new town at present. The army of the nether world is constantly consuming.


    Three judges will only become more angry, "you go!"


    They have made the ox head and horse face towards the front.


    The head of a bull and the face of a horse will die, and everyone will forge ahead.


    Ox head turns into shape, and so does horse face.

 Chapter 1676

    The ox head turns into a shape, which is huge.


    Next to the huge armored iron ox, there are countless relatively small fire oxen. The king of niutouming guards the Naihe bridge and catches ghosts into the fire prison.


    Tauren tomorrow is the ghost of controlling fire, and its combat power is more against the sky in the breath of the nether world.


    Ma Mian Luocha is galloping in the sky. It won''t take shape, but it still becomes huge. Throw down the huge fork in his hand.


    At his side, countless huge forks immediately fell like rain, facing the air hood on the wall or the city.


    The breath of chaos is constantly changing. It quickly concentrates on the top of the city. Those huge forks fall on the air hood and are of no use.


    However, the countless fire oxen carried by King niutouming are more powerful than the ghost and pawn charge at first.


    In fact, the array of chaos is not completely flawless.


    The dome of the array is an ellipse, covering the top of the whole new town, but the position of the city wall is only a thin layer. In fact, there is no chaos even under the earth.


    The reason why the breath of the nether world cannot be immersed into the city from under the earth has nothing to do with the breath of chaos. It is simply the Yang force of the strong in the city, and the foundation of all prohibitions is under the earth.


    The array is powerful. Even if its combat power and sheltering power are not reflected in the foundation, the foundation is definitely not easy to destroy. It''s too common.


    The charging power of fire cattle is much more powerful than the previous ghost pawn impact and ghost fire throwing. Countless fire cattle in the ghost area rushed to the position of the city wall.


    The city wall shook, and countless golden guns fell on the fire ox, which was blocked by the iron armor in its ghost area.


    Ox head and horse face are not for fun, and the ghost art in the ghost area is not completely useless.


    The city wall continues to shake. If it takes time, the city will be loosened and banned, as long as the ghost gas enters this area.


    The cultivation of the human race withered, and the combat power of the ghost race did not move. As a result, it was no longer used.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the cold hum came out. This time is not the time for practitioners like Zhao Wu or Huo Zhibai to start.


    Their fighting power alone is similar to that of the four holy beasts, but they are not array setters. Only in the array can they exert their powerful power.


    It was the hundred mile wind that fell on the head of the city.


    The old Orc fell on the top of the city and immediately had a strong Orc breath protruding outside the whole city wall.


    Endless Orc breath comes from himself and from the array of chaos.


    The old Orc''s fighting power is similar to that of the judge, even slightly like the wall. He is on the wall and the judge is in the dark. He will never suffer.


    If coupled with the support of chaos array on his combat power, his combat power has obviously exceeded that of a single judge.


    The orc breath continued down, and then extended to fight against the ghost breath. Although it was impossible to completely repel it, the orc breath had gradually covered the position of the city gate and sheltered one side of the west city wall.


    Brush!


    The javelin fell, the axe dropped, and the blood wild orcs also appeared behind bailijian.


    They went against the fire bull that hit the wall.


    Each giant axe will be inlaid on the body of the fire ox.


    Gradually, a fire cow fell down.


    Lost the shelter of the netherworld breath and covered by the beast breath, the combat power of the ghost summoned by the ox head Ming king will be reduced by half first, and then by 30%.


    It''s too exaggerated to say that ordinary orcs can cause damage to them, but it''s natural to say that powerful orcs form an array and then send out strong combat power to suppress ghosts through the chaotic array.


    Niutouming king was obviously surprised. His instant transformation restored the original statue of niutougui. He quickly converged the ghost skill, and all the fire oxen disappeared.


    There was no point in consuming any more. He knew he couldn''t break through the city wall.


    If even the city wall can''t be broken, he confessed, and it''s almost certain that the next judges will lose.


    The battlefield of ghost land and new town is now in silence.


    Attack and defense are not easy to change, but it is obvious that the momentum of the attacker is exhausted, while the defender is as vigorous as the sun.


    Even no ghost can believe that the city can be captured, just as no one can believe that the city will not be captured before.


    The three judgements have not moved, and the ghost spirit is still around him. Cui judgements snorted coldly, "you two, it''s useless to say anything now. If it doesn''t work, we can only wait to be punished. You two will see to it."


    "Don''t give me a strange look!" Han sentenced to gnash his teeth, Cui sentenced to say so, how can they not know what they mean.


    "Don''t waste my time!" Yang adjudged angrily.


    Boom!


    Three judges suddenly rose.


    They moved instantly, and then took their troops in the direction of the south, North and West gates.


    Originally, there were ghost armies on the earth and in the air. Now all ghost armies are in the air.


    Cui is still holding the judge''s sword, Han is holding the reward token, and Yang is holding the punishment chain.


    The three judgments were in the air, and there was no difference between them and the ghost king. The three people suppressed countless ghosts crying and howling, which was really a desperate intention.


    The trend of three judgments is indeed against the sky. The combat power of three ghost judgments is equal to chasing dreams. Perhaps no one in the city can resist it, except the hundred mile wind.


    The hundred mile wind was still motionless on the city wall. The third judge dared not leave the spirit of the nether world, and he did not dare to enter the spirit of the nether world.


    He and the beast army have fought a fierce battle with Cui Xuan.


    In addition to bailifeng and Cui, the beast army and ghost army dare not contact at all.


    The moment is nothing more than throwing the power of the imperial envoy.


    Then there was a disorderly battle. I couldn''t tell who was who.


    In the other direction, Han judged the coercion, which obviously had an advantage. Even the whole chaotic array could gradually converge. The Imperial troops wanted to resist him.


    But no one, no matter jiangshanhe, Zhao Wu and others, can fight it head-on.


    The token for appreciating goodness in Han''s hand said it was for appreciating goodness, but it kept calling out all kinds of ghosts.


    Those ghosts hit the chaotic gas hood, and jiangshanhe and others tried their best to support it. Their blood surged immediately and then retreated. If time continues to drain, there is only one result, that is, there is a gap in the gas hood.


    As long as there is a gap in the air hood, it will be over. No one can resist the nether world when the ghost gas is immersed in the city.


    "Where are the others?" Zhao Wu retreated from his almost heavy injury and was angry and scolded.


    The four evil beasts in the air have also been put into battle.


    The blessing array is so strong that the four evil beasts and the four evil beasts can fight alone with the judge. However, the judge has launched a real ghost art array. How can its potential be comparable to fighting alone.


    At present, even if the four evil beasts and the four evil beasts are launched at the same time, the chaos array has a blessing on their combat power.


    Their combat power is improved, and there is a huge gap between the combat power of the judge ghost army and the real ghost skill blessing.


    There''s no way. The four beasts will pass through the realm of immortality, and it''s normal for the judge to pursue more than a dream.

 Chapter 1677

    Hum!


    A cold hum came out of the chaotic new city again. The light was red and like the arrival of God again.


    Everyone looks at a domain, which is the temple of the God of martial arts.


    The martial god has never appeared since he fell into this city.


    The red color soared to the sky, which obviously supported the whole chaotic gas hood, and the martial god quickly reached the north gate.


    The martial god was dressed in red armor and had a huge blade to split the mountain in his hand.


    One of his knives went to Han Xuan, who suppressed the north gate more than once.


    The sword has fallen, and all the summoned souls have been cut to pieces. It seems that there is thunder in thousands of miles.


    That''s because the sword Qi of Wushen spread far.


    "Who are you?" Han Xuan was obviously surprised. He couldn''t imagine that there were such strong people in the city.


    The martial god is obviously not under him. If the martial gods are so powerful, the next Yang Fan will appear again, and they may not have any chance.


    The cold hum voice came out again, and the martial god went forward again.


    He is not afraid of ghost gas at all, just because the fire on the surface of his body is burning.


    Where the fire goes, it will not let the ghost gas burn, nor will it let the ghost gas retreat.


    But the ghost gas will not hurt him at all. The reason is too simple. Fire and martial god have been integrated.


    Ghost gas erodes fire, which is to erode the body of Wu God.


    In other words, ghost gas erosion and fire will consume Wushen, but it will never reduce Wushen''s combat power.


    At least not until the fire is completely extinguished.


    In the sky, the judge and the martial god have fought together, and the two sides are obviously equally divided.


    In other words, the martial god pressed his head even more, just because no ghost dared to get close to the two people, neither did the ox head and horse face. They were hurt when they leaned against it and disappeared when they touched it.


    However, if Wu Shen decides to fight with Han for a long time, it will not be a complete victory, just because the consumption of the flame on him is not too large, but it must not be ignored.


    When the consumption reaches a certain level, he will fall into fatigue. Finally, when he faces the judge, the result can be imagined.


    At this moment, thousands of people and ghosts seem to have noticed the position of the south gate.


    The hood of chaos where Han Zheng is located is re supported, and the hood at the south gate is obviously still being suppressed.


    Four gates and eight beasts, four spirit beasts in the city wall and four fierce beasts in the sky. They can''t leave their positions, just because they will have a great impact on the array immediately after leaving.


    Even so, it can''t be said that they have no resistance to the combat power of the three judges, but there is no doubt that the position of the south gate has been more dangerous.


    Boom!


    The blue heaven and earth, the blue sword, and the sword even break through the mask of chaos.


    This is an incredible trend.


    The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand miles. I''m a carefree Sword Fairy!


    Blue clothes, Blue Lotus!


    In front of the blue lotus is qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang emerged from his place of practice. Now his expression is extremely indifferent, and even gives people the feeling that the chaotic air mask has no help for him.


    It was his war spirit that assisted the chaotic hood.


    "Lao Qing?"


    "What''s that?"


    Both Terrans and ghosts were surprised.


    The Terran was pleasantly surprised, while the ghost was stunned. Everyone saw that the current qingxinjiang was really unusual.


    "This is the green lotus sword technique!"


    Qingxinjiang''s expression was calm. At the next breath, he floated with Qinglian. He was no different from the God of martial arts. He came to Yang judge.


    Hum!


    The stunned Yang judged where he could bear this provocation. He quickly wrapped the chain of control and punishment towards qingxinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang doesn''t mind at all. His sword is mighty.


    The power of the green lotus can obviously really make the ghost Qi retreat, which is completely different from the fire of the martial god.


    But when qingxinjiang sword was swinging out, there was no sword, but the power of thousands of vines scattered.


    Those green vines quickly attached the whole chain, and then the chain was clearly going to wind towards qingxinjiang, but then there was only a violent struggle.


    The struggle of the chain is no different from that of the headless python. Under the shock of Yang, he still wants to take back the chain, which won''t listen to him at all.


    "Don''t you give up yet?" Qingxinjiang snorted, but it was still the blue sword light, which escaped from the green lotus.


    Or there are green lotus in the sword light.


    When the sword light goes down, the chains break layer by layer and fall to the earth.


    Then, outside the chain, Yang Zhi had covered his arm, but he showed pain without a call sign, just because the ghost gas in his arm was leaking wildly.


    Countless ghosts also poured out of his body.


    Any ghost is to devour its soul and practice. Whether the judge or the ghost king is said to be reincarnation in the netherworld, in fact, it is just to find a reason to keep ghosts in captivity.


    At most, its captive breeding method seems benign, which is not easy to see.


    Yang judged that if his arm was broken, there would be no blood outflow, and the outflow of ghosts was no different from the loss of human blood.


    Boom!


    If one judge is frustrated, the remaining judges will only be immediately confused.


    Cui Xuan knew it was bad. He quickly got out of contact with bailifeng, and he was still almost injured.


    Han Xuan was obviously not so lucky. He was cut in the arm by Wu Shen.


    His arm did not fall, and his whole ghost body remained in place.


    Then a black breath escaped from the ghost body, and then the ghost body left in place has turned into armor.


    Han Zheng, who fled in the distance, stopped moving. He changed from ghost to prototype again.


    But his ghost appearance has been too small, and his injury is more amazing than Yang''s judgment.


    Yang sentenced that one arm had gone and 90% of the combat power had gone, but the injury swallowed up ghosts and needed to be repaired.


    Now Yang Zhi is also grasping the ghosts and swallowing them. At the speed visible to the naked eye, his arm changes from virtual to real again.


    Even if it consumes the power of a powerful ghost army, there is no problem.


    However, there was no movement at all.


    His previous law of life preservation is that the nether world is like the method of military solution. There are thousands of practices. There are two kinds of military solution, one is desperate and the other is running for life.


    No matter what kind of result, desperate and running for life will cause immeasurable losses.


    At present, Han sentenced to flee for his life, leaving a lot of ghost Qi and yuan God. He was originally a dreamland, but now he is the most real land.


    Such a state can be compared with a bull''s head and horse''s face at most, which can also be reversed.


    After the loss of time, his realm has to go backwards.


    He can only continue to practice after he can''t retreat. It''s not as difficult as heaven to reach the realm of chasing dreams, and it''s uncertain whether he can be a judge again.


    In the ghost realm, how can a ghost with backward realm be the judge? I don''t know how many ghosts will trouble him at that time.


    Although the city of chaos was under heavy pressure, it didn''t suffer much loss in fact.


    Qingxinjiang is floating in the air and sheltered by Qinglian. He is still in the breath of the nether world. Wu Shen frowns and comes to qingxinjiang with a huge knife.


    Wu Shen still locked his eyebrows deeply. "I closed my door like this. I thought I was practicing against the sky. I really didn''t expect to have a greater gap with you young people."

 Chapter 1678

    "If you get sword moves occasionally, how can you compare with your predecessors!" Qingxinjiang said calmly. In fact, there was endless arrogance in his eyes and tone.


    This guy is so arrogant.


    Zhao Wu and others looked at him, except for sighing.


    How long did qingxinjiang stay closed, and how long did Wushen stay closed.


    What is the state of martial god when he is closed, and what is the state of qingxinjiang when he is closed.


    From today on, qingxinjiang will crush the martial god.


    In the distance, Bai Lifeng has greeted the two, "two, hurry back to the city. Don''t take it lightly now. Their powerful ghost spirit siege must still be behind!"


    After all, bailijian has been trapped by the nether world for so many years. He knows the rules of the nether ghost king.


    "Whatever they want!" Qingxinjiang didn''t move at all. There was only endless ridicule in his tone.


    As soon as the voice fell, the violent ghost gas swept again. The ghost gas was under the three judges. It was obviously a powerful ghost from the hell.


    The three ghost kings rose from the earth with a more powerful ghost army, and the three judges were thrilled. They quickly stepped aside.


    The king of hell is in the middle, and the king of equality and the king of runner are around.


    The equal king and the Runner King look calm. They will only become more calm when they scan the three judges and the situation in the city ahead.


    "King Yama, it seems that the three judges are a little ineffective. Now the boy hasn''t appeared." The king of equality looked at the king of hell and said sarcastically.


    "King of equality, that boy is not worth mentioning. He''s not as good as a hundred miles of wind. Now he doesn''t dare to come out!" Cui was surprised. He quickly explained.


    He didn''t lie. At least according to Youming''s impression of Yang Fan, his comprehensive combat power is really not as good as bailifeng.


    However, the three kings did not know that Yang fanzhiqiang had nothing to do with cultivation. Neither his stealth law nor his transmission law could be understood by the nether world.


    This is the most powerful part of Yang Fan.


    Brush!


    The king of Yama touched his hand and went away. He easily grabbed Cui sentence. Then he pinched Cui sentence and turned it into ghost gas. Then the king of Yama took a deep breath.


    Cui''s judgment is not worth mentioning in the hands of the king of hell. It is better than the rank of the judge. If you want to swallow the judge, it''s just an idea.


    The remaining two sentences can only be stunned. They quickly arrived at Yan Luo and knelt down directly, "king, this city is unbreakable, ask for atonement!"


    The two guys react faster naturally. They know that there is no possibility that they want to escape. If they admit their mistake, there may be a chance.


    "Go away!" The king of hell did not target them, but said coldly.


    Then the king of hell had looked ahead.


    Wu Shen frowned, "retreat!" He believes in Xinjiang.


    There is no doubt that they can''t be rivals against the three ghost kings.


    Not to mention that the ghost army of the three ghost Kings is more powerful. Even without the ghost army, they will be defeated in the ghost atmosphere.


    Qingxinjiang didn''t care about the martial god at all. He pointed to the king of hell, "you are the king of hell. Try it alone with me."


    The martial god shook his head. He had returned to the city.


    In the breath of the nether world, still shouting the ghost number is endless ridicule.


    The king of hell has stepped out.


    The equal king and the runner king already showed disdain in their eyes, "do you really want to quarrel with this mole ant?"


    Yama is still cold hum.


    Whether he goes out or not, the two ghost kings have something to say. If he doesn''t go out, the two guys will say he''s afraid, and how can he make qingxinjiang so provocative.


    Seeing the king of hell stepping out, qingxinjiang just pointed to the tip of the sword, and there was a flame rising in the green lotus behind him.


    That''s the fire of green lotus.


    Under the light of Qinghuo, the combat power of qingxinjiang will only become more amazing.


    Brush!


    He pointed his sword at the king of hell, and his body instantly turned into an endless illusion.


    The phantom was not too messy, but at the same time, the sword potential of Qinglian took the phantom of Qinglian and went in ten directions to the king of hell.


    The king of Yama was obviously surprised. He cried, and ten hungry ghosts appeared immediately around the king of Yama.


    They are hanged ghosts, hungry ghosts, rampant ghosts, water ghosts, mountain ghosts and female ghosts... Each of the top ten evil ghosts has the power of a judge.


    The top ten evil spirits are also the company of the king of hell who sits in the ghost hall every day.


    The ghosts clearly have the power of fighting against the sky and killing the hell. At present, under the Qi of ten phantom green lotus swords, they suddenly become a living target.


    Ten ghosts were penetrated and the ghost spirit dispersed.


    The ghost spirit shrouded, the ten swords dissipated, and Yan Luo returned to the ghost army.


    Its ghost face is completely distorted.


    The king of equality and the Runner King also frowned slightly. Qingxinjiang is not under the king of hell, that is to say, qingxinjiang is not under them.


    "King Yama..." the king of equality will speak.


    "This is just the beginning. What''s the hurry?" It''s a shame that the king of hell is still gnashing his teeth.


    Qingxinjiang was not under him, but he had obviously underestimated the enemy before, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Next, he must target qingxinjiang with 100% strength.


    Qingxinjiang smiled, "you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. Why waste time with defeated generals like you."


    After laughing, qingxinjiang said to slip away, and the speed of its disappearance was too amazing.


    He has returned to the chaotic new city.


    "Damn, come out!" The king of hell was furious. In any case, he was not a defeated general.


    But he was a little frustrated by qingxinjiang before, and he couldn''t say how bitter he was.


    Boom!


    He soared to heaven, then ten evil spirits were summoned by him, and ten evil spirits fell, which was the power of ten judges.


    The whole chaotic new town has been shaken continuously, and the shelter of various powers is completely connected with the chaotic array.


    The power of ten judges is not equal to ten judges.


    After the power of those ten judges was blocked, they naturally disappeared.


    Of course, chaotic new town can''t be said to have no response at all. It''s hard to say how many human casualties there are in the city. It may not be too serious, but there are too many people.


    The king of hell continued to be angry, and he scanned below.


    He is on a par with qingxinjiang. Now of course, he knows that it is absolutely impossible to capture the city by himself. "What are you doing?"


    The equality king and the Runner King are unhappy, but they have no way.


    They are no different from the previous three judges. They are on one side and are in the direction of the south, North and West gates.


    The judge''s ghost army makes chaos new town under great pressure, and now the combat power of the ghost army of the ghost king is ten times and a hundred times higher than that of the judge.


    The chaos array also clearly sensed that it would be extremely dangerous next. The breath of the evil spirit is still endless. Who can resist such an amazing force against the sky.


    Soon, the three ghost kings approached gradually with great authority, but qingxinjiang was still arrogant in his eyes.


    He walked alone and was still not afraid of the ghost king in the chaotic array, but it was impossible for Wu Shen and Bai Lifeng to say that there was no pressure.

 Chapter 1679

    King Yama controls ten evil spirits and waits for a powerful evil ghost army.


    With the positive resistance of qingxinjiang, Qinglian has been interviewed on the whole city wall, and the sword of Qinglian is endless.


    Qingxinjiang is independent and has no control over the Legion, but that was before, and the current Qinglian still has great assistance to the practitioners nearby.


    He and Yan luowu are at least 50-50. Even if the other party has an evil army, he will not be defeated with the help of the imperial army.


    The martial god''s Sabre is against the sky. It can cut through the void every time.


    However, he is no different from bailifeng. The combat power of qingxinjiang is almost one level higher than theirs.


    In this case, qingxinjiang and one of the kings are just in a stalemate, and the martial god and bailifeng are almost impossible to win.


    The biggest hope is to see how long they can last.


    In an instant, the first thing to change was not the hundred mile wind, nor the South and north gates of the martial god, but the problem of the east gate.


    In the past, the army of the three judges was not worth mentioning. After all, the three judges all consumed. At present, the ghost army of the three judges is completely different. Facing the east gate, they only have Qinglong holy beast, plus qianzhenxiong and others.


    Especially after Yang sentenced to devour the ghost, the arm injury has been more minor, and the east gate is about to collapse immediately.


    GA!


    Under extreme pressure, Yang''s chain has broken his array.


    And the ghost gas will rush in madly immediately. The armies of the eastern continent swarmed towards the gap. Even if they were only blocked by the body of flesh and blood, they had to lock it up.


    If the city is immersed in ghost gas, everything will end.


    Heaven and earth god Buddha!


    On the highest plateau in the city, the small temple suddenly rose.


    Then the temple was pressed in the direction of the gap.


    Then the temple completely suppressed the gap, and a golden Buddha kept chanting and suing various scriptures with blood in his eyes. Those Scriptures turned into evil shadows and swallowed up the ghost gas.


    Ghost Qi forcibly cuts into its territory, and the power swallowed by the shadow of gods and demons is also amazing.


    At present, it is obvious that no matter how amazing the momentum of ghost gas escaping into the city, it is impossible to import ghost gas into the city.


    The Golden Buddha on the temple is no one else, but a pure monk.


    "Where did you come from, dead monk!" Yang Zhi was angry and scolded. The previous gap was pierced by him. His complacency and ghost anger will not end.


    The sudden force of obstruction would only make him more angry, and his chain of punishment went to Zhang Qianxun again.


    The sound of shouting is not only loud, but also the shadow of the devil still appears outside the body of Jingshi monk. He practices the law of Buddha and devil. Now the yuan God is naturally the demon yuan God.


    Boom!


    It is also the evil force against the sky. The devil''s hand has grabbed Yang''s chain.


    After the chain was grabbed, there was only tremor left.


    Then the chain disappears into the air, and the devil disappears into the air.


    The power of the devil is Zhang Qianxun''s Buddha devil practice, and the chain is Yang Xuan''s ghost spirit practice.


    Now the Golden Buddha on the temple looked dim, but Yang was not moved at all when he was angry.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Zhang Qianxun can resist this chain, which is the embodiment of endless cultivation.


    In another moment, Yang''s chain is still taking shape, and Han''s order to punish evil has come.


    These two guys are completely guilty and meritorious. Even if their practice has greatly regressed, they don''t dare to retreat easily under this kind of war.


    Many wild souls still appear when appreciating the good, and they are still suppressed towards the gap of the temple.


    On the body of Zhang Qianxun''s Golden Buddha, a Buddha suddenly appeared. The Buddha was outside the body of Zhang Qianxun''s Golden Buddha and recited scriptures silently. It looked extremely old.


    When the good spirits came to the Buddhist temple, there was another crazy roar and bite.


    The most humble soul of the wild soul looks harmless to humans and animals. It''s just a look. The good judge is no different from other judges. In fact, it only devours ghosts in the name of reincarnation.


    Those wild souls look tired, but they are just a cover for their evil ghost art.


    However, the shadow of the Buddha outside Zhang Qianxun''s body, which is eaten by ghosts without resistance, does not mean that there is no resistance at all.


    Only when ghosts devour the Buddha, they themselves are gradually disappearing.


    At the same time that the Buddha disappeared, the golden light on Zhang Qianxun''s body had become more dim.


    He was not the opponent of the two judges at all. He resisted one wave of chain consumption and another wave of wild soul consumption. Now there was only tremor left in the position of the temple to suppress the gap, and Zhang Qianxun seemed to be unable to resist.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking ghosts and gods appeared. Zhang Qianxue, who stood in place, suddenly disappeared from his body, but his flesh and blood body was soaring.


    It still maintains the shape of a monk. His eyes exude blood and water, which looks extremely evil. The gap is still broken, which is obviously not something he can resist.


    Then Zhang Qianxun had reached out to grab the ghost gas and swallowed it constantly.


    The evil monk''s ghost spirit was gradually revealed as he swallowed it.


    The strong people in the city can see that as he devours more ghost gas, he will completely lose his mind and be controlled by the nether world sooner or later.


    But if he doesn''t swallow the ghost gas, the ghost gas will still enter the chaotic new city immediately, sooner or later.


    At present, this position was reluctantly resisted for a while because of Zhang Qianxun, but it seems that the east gate has become the first breakthrough.


    Brush!


    The white light flashed away, and the light was ten thousand feet.


    The Terrans in the city looked at the cold spring, and everyone saw a familiar figure on the cold spring.


    That''s Yang Fan.


    The Five ghosts can be transported to each other wherever they have the power of cold spring.


    The power of each cold spring is a transmission port, and so is the six samsara.


    But now Yang Fan has completely integrated the cold spring, and now only the complete cold spring is left, not the power of the cold spring,.


    In this case, the transmission of cold spring does not completely disappear.


    There is only one complete cold. Of course, it is impossible to transmit the power of the cold spring to each other, but Yang fan can actually transmit it to the cold spring from anywhere.


    Of course, after returning to the cold spring, it has to be transmitted back to the original place, which is certainly impossible.


    Yang Fan looked into his eyes and saw that it was Zhang Qianxun who was swallowed up by the ghost gas. He tried his best to support it. It seemed that he would turn into a ghost immediately.


    the six great divisions in the wheel of karma!


    He started again, and the spirit against the sky moved forward again. With endless power, six huge evil spirits went to Zhang Qianxun.


    While the evil spirits swallowed the ghost gas, they also absorbed the ghost gas from Zhang Qianxun again.


    Evil spirits devour ghost Qi, which is naturally the power to carry ghost Qi.


    Swallowing ghost Qi is actually the power to clear blood vessels. The six reincarnations have integrated the three talents, four elephants and five thousand cold spring ghost skills.


    There are some laws before, but there are still some at present.

 Chapter 1680

    Everyone saw that Zhang Qianxun was going to collapse immediately. At the next breath, Zhang Qianxun was clearly in the spirit of blood hostility, and his eyes would restore the true color of the monk.


    As for the Qi punishment of chaotic new town, because of the emergence of Yang Fan and the handling of six ghosts, it was about to collapse, but it converged instantly.


    The pressure of the three ghost kings on the air hood will not change, but the repair ability of the air penalty will become strong.


    Those ghost troops were forced to retreat by the gas hood, and the three ghost kings found that the situation was wrong.


    Gnashing their teeth, they had to retreat temporarily.


    Another breath, Yang Fan has reached the ghost gas. Han and Yang have no response at all. He stabbed a sugar gourd with a gun, and then all the ghost gas dispersed.


    The six ghosts behind Yang Fan will not be polite.


    Where the ghost gas is strong, although they are unconscious, the prohibition law can let them distinguish. The six ghosts quickly go to devour the ghost gas of the two judges.


    In the end, the two judges naturally disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Fanli was in the ghost spirit. He was very relaxed.


    Qingxinjiang frowned. He came to Yunyi again. He glanced up and down at Yunyi, and then shook his head, "you''ve been compared again."


    At present, it is impossible to say that qingxinjiang is not disappointed.


    He is gifted with God. Meeting Yunyi is the real first challenge.


    This time, he realized the green lotus sword technique. In fact, he had a great sense of achievement. He kept rolling Yang Fan, at least for a short time.


    As a result, the current reality told him that he thought too much even for a short time.


    "Young man, you should have confidence in yourself!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Qingxinjiang was so angry that he vomited blood. At the next breath, he forced the king of hell again.


    The king of hell was caught off guard and fought again.


    Green lotus sword water, countless green lotus sword light, and cut up all the ten ghosts summoned by the king of hell.


    Yang Fan''s sudden appearance disrupted everything. Just because the three ghost king only looked at the previous scene, he found that Yang Fan was more powerful than they thought.


    He is no worse than qingxinjiang only by his ghost skills.


    In this case, coupled with the martial god and the hundred mile wind, the three ghost king wants to take the city. Don''t even think about it.


    The first thing to consider is whether you can retreat all over.


    When the king of hell didn''t react and was stretched out, the ghost army of hell reacted quickly, and they quickly pushed towards the green lotus sword.


    Under the control and blessing of the king of hell, the combat power of a powerful ghost army will only be more than ten times stronger than the king of hell itself.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan was in the same place, and he immediately launched a powerful cold spring force.


    It is also the breath of clearing blood vessels. The power of clearing blood vessels is not to simply clean blood vessels. It can clear any breath of six channels.


    Cold spring is now devouring ghost Qi, and what it is cleaning up is the hell ghost army.


    Cold spring is one of the nine yellow springs. It can suppress all souls, but not all ghosts of the nether world.


    But although the ghost gas in the current scene is powerful, it can''t talk about all souls.


    It''s normal for the cold spring to swallow it.


    The cold spring rises from the sky and then falls. The cold spring itself is the cold of purifying ghosts, but now it shows the meaning of endless freezing,.


    Thousands of chills ran around, which was caused by the cold spring. Then, in the ghost scene, the most strange changes appeared,


    That is, the evil spirits are gradually frozen and countless colds. The evil spirits stop moving every time they go to a place.


    Only king Yama''s combat power is too amazing. He is not affected by the freezing force of the cold, but his speed gradually slows down.


    As for qingxinjiang, he was not affected at all, only the cold air would not pass by him at all.


    Green lotus sword, cross cut!


    Suddenly, qingxinjiang shouted coldly.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, and a cross star fell from the sky. From a distance, it looked like a cross star. After a moment, the cross star was actually the nihilistic space cut open.


    And the void space will be shrouded in hell immediately.


    The king of hell was stunned. He could only see that the current force of emptiness was definitely not something he could resist, because he was affected by the cold and his speed was slower.


    Suddenly, he reached out and went away. A volume of jade slips had been thrown into the air.


    Then the king of hell disappeared in place.


    The cross star still fell from the sky, and the fern firmly bound all the frozen demons, and then the frozen ghost gas of those demons was forcibly swallowed into the cross star.


    Then the cross star disappears slowly, and the ghost will naturally disappear slowly.


    Then the jade book went to qingxinjiang.


    This jade book is not a decoration.


    If it weren''t for the jade book, according to the speed of the king of hell at that time, he would never have escaped from where he was.


    That''s the treasure that changed his life.


    Looking at the distance from Xincheng Terran, the king of hell ghost army in the remote area has been completely destroyed, but although Yan Luoyu was panicked, he was extremely safe.


    Equality king and Runner King, they will only be tangled and stunned when they see this scene.


    Get out!


    It''s obviously meaningless to fight again, said the king of equality long ago.


    The powerful ghost army will leave its place immediately.


    If they change to other battlefields, they can continue to wait for the arrival of the other seven kings.


    But now it''s not them besieging the new town, but they''re being beaten.


    If you wait any longer, you have to explain it here.


    The ghost army turned into ghost gas. There were only countless black fog, and then the ghost army disappeared in place.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s body method against the sky has reached the ghost fog, and those evil spirits will only be more frightened.


    The ghost of the six reincarnations is swallowing the ghost gas by force, and the frozen car continues to run in all directions.


    All the ghost fog and ghost Qi suddenly became messy and could no longer form an array.


    But among the thousands of ghost fog, another ghost fog looks the most obvious, which is the king of hell who has left the brigade.


    After the freezing force of the cold spring passes through the retreating ghost fog, its real goal is actually the king of hell.


    The king of hell was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the king of equality and the runner Wang Mingming were in front of him. As a result, those guys moved faster than him.


    The retreat of the two kings had no blocking force on Yang Fan. He tried to block slightly by the ghost army of the two kings, and then his attempt to retreat again was completely bankrupt.


    When Yang Fan arrived at the ghost fog, the six ghosts also arrived at the same time, and the soul of the king of hell, who was ready to escape into the earth, was constantly gnawed.


    The ghost hissed continuously, which was the performance that the king of hell could not escape but did not dare to stay.


    Finally, the king of hell found that he could not escape, and he had to show his noumenon again.


    With Yan luojian in his hand, he wanted to work hard with Yang Fan.


    The six ghosts cling to the ghost king. The ghost King''s sword has not started yet, and more cold has come.


    His degree became extremely slow, and there was only one final result, that is, he was swallowed by the six ghosts and became a part of the six samsara ghost art.

 Chapter 1681

    The ghost spirit of the king of hell has completely disappeared.


    Of course, the death of King Yama also won the opportunity for the other two ghost kings.


    In addition to a large number of ghost envoys, Yasha was left behind, the king of equality and the king of runner escaped from the sky.


    The last ghost fog also escaped into the ground.


    The city of chaos is still floating, the iron chain goes deep into the abyss, and the chaotic atmosphere of the city is still extremely strong.


    This is the so-called prosperity of the city after this war.


    Now the only thing to worry about is whether the nether world will come again. In fact, the possibility is very small.


    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang have returned to the new city.


    The heroes gathered around and asked Yang Fan about his previous causes and consequences.


    Yang Fan explained what happened in the ghost town.


    "Is there such a thing?" The most surprising thing is bailifeng. At present, it is obvious that only bailifeng knows what the ghost city means. "With the help of the ghost city, let alone in the new city, even if we don''t meet in the new city, we will be invincible in the wilderness and the nether world."


    The hundred mile wind said excitedly.


    Yang Fan smiled, "I want to take the nether world."


    The pattern drawn by the hundred mile wind is too small.


    "If you don''t take down the nether world, it''s a waste of my practice." Qingxinjiang is naturally still arrogant.


    Then qingxinjiang took out the things in his hand, which was the previous jade book.


    There were no words on the jade book. He couldn''t feel anything except the powerful ghost breath.


    At present, it seems that only Yang fan can have a look.


    Yang Fan takes over the jade book and glances at it a little. Yang Fan drives the law of six samsara again.


    Countless ghost spirits are running in it.


    Still six small areas scattered into the new city, and then the five areas were dim, while the ghost area was obvious.


    Under the light of the ghost land, Yang Fan has seen the content inside.


    He just smiled. "This is the book of life and death!"


    All Terrans showed surprised expressions. Of course, everyone knows what the life and death book is.


    It records the longevity of all creatures and the exclusive thing of reincarnation.


    Of course, if the practice is amazing, it can break through the limitation of the book of life and death. It is not that his name will be deleted from the book of life and death.


    But just leave it empty. Those who don''t enter reincarnation are just because Youming can''t control it, which doesn''t mean Youming won''t remember each other.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Hearing that it was a Book of life and death, qingxinjiang''s eyes also became dignified.


    In fact, in addition to the powers, the Terrans or orcs below Shendan will only be more happy.


    The creatures under the divine elixir must enter reincarnation. There is half the possibility of reincarnation between the divine elixir and the pursuit of the source.


    But chasing the source above will never step into reincarnation.


    Not entering reincarnation means that it has entered the road of longevity without being scared.


    If you can live forever without the divine pill, how lucky can you describe it.


    "It''s of great use. Now the book of life and death is in my hands. All names not in the book of life and death can easily enter the nether world."


    Yang Fan said faintly.


    The reincarnation of the nether world has the greatest control over the relatively less powerful soul, followed by Jiuquan and hell. The real control is actually ghost Qi.


    As long as a ghost enters its prison, it must be controlled by the nether world. As long as it is not a ghost, its entry into the nether world will be eroded by ghost Qi and its combat power will be greatly reduced.


    If it is too weak, it is not only that the combat power will regress, but also that the body will be melted by ghost gas in a short time, or turn into a ghost.


    The real reason is actually the names of creatures recorded in the book of life and death.


    If there is no name in the book of life and death, the ghost gas will not work.


    "There is such a thing. I need to remove my monk''s name immediately. My monk is a Buddha. How can I be manipulated by the nether world." The rest of the strong were very excited, and Zhang Qianxun reacted the fastest.


    He said excitedly.


    Yang Fan smiles.


    He has thrown the book of life and death into the sky.


    There are many books of life and death, but only king Yama is the original jade book, as long as the name of this book disappears.


    The rest of the book of life and death will disappear.


    The jade Book rises to heaven, and the ghost spirit erodes it.


    The name on the book of life and death is missing, of course, because it is not in the ghost land, and qingxinjiang has no powerful ghost art.


    After all, if anyone without ghost skills gets the book of life and death, he can see that his name can be modified, it''s really a little unreasonable.


    Now Yang Fan unleashes the power of six reincarnations, and the ghost awn of the netherworld small area shines, and the names on it are displayed in series.


    Yang Fan is not interested in reading any names.


    He just looks at the index.


    Besides the six ways of netherworld reincarnation, there are also the ways of the great wilderness.


    Its domain is only dozens.


    Yang Fan has easily found the wilderness world.


    In the wilderness world, seven races compete for supremacy, but the human race is not weak, and it is also in the book of life and death.


    But Yang Fan was the first to find the blood feather family. He crossed out all the names of his family.


    Then there is the city of no night and the city of nine winds.


    In this domain, Jiufeng city is the first of the Terrans, which is the first in the Terran index, and the city of no night is the fifth, which is also easy to find.


    Then he crossed it all out.


    Then there are the red moon demon family, the evil mountain and the white mountain, and the two feather families.


    It''s a little difficult to find these five films, just because there are too many beasts, feathers, Warcraft and strong families.


    After all, the seven ethnic groups are the strongest in the wilderness world. It''s not just talk.


    Of course, the so-called slight difficulty is only slight.


    The ranking of these five films is within the top 50, which is also a matter of glance.


    Finally, he crossed out all the names of the Ministry.


    After crossing out the name, Yang Fan had already looked at the nether world. The power of the six samsara was only watching the nether world, which was much more powerful than listening.


    What he wants to see is at a glance.


    He saw that all the books of life and death had become blank.


    The book of life and death does not only have the names and lifespan of all ethnic groups, but also has all kinds of information.


    The nether world works only to devour ghost Qi. These evil guys don''t have the meaning of true reincarnation.


    Those data suddenly disappeared, and Yang Fan was sure that they couldn''t remember it at all.


    First, the roster is too complex. Second, the names of the roster disappear, and those blanks will disappear without leaving any trace.


    In this case, the nether world can''t notice which names he made disappear.


    After all this, the life and death thin returned to Yang Fan''s hands.


    The Terrans and orcs in the new town cheered quickly. Thousands of creatures were left with excitement and nothing else.


    Yang Fan quickly called the imperial court guard to his side, "immediately summon all the allies and tell them what happened. I want to attack the nether world."


    The imperial court guards looked solemn, they quickly dispersed, and there were many spirit birds flying out in all directions in the air.


    The people were excited, but some people were dignified. Yang ye came to Yangfan. "It is natural to attack Youming, but the master of Youming is very different."


    Yang Ye is completely concerned.

 Chapter 1682

    "The leader of Youming sect can''t get out of the Youming temple now. He doesn''t have to pay attention to him at all." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He told the story of Fengdu emperor again.


    Fengdu emperor''s soldiers were relieved, and the king of Tibet was seriously injured. Even now, his injury has not healed.


    This is not to say that the king of Tibet cannot get out of the netherworld temple in this case, but if he goes out of the temple, his combat power will be greatly reduced again.


    According to the rules of those ghost kings in the netherworld, the so-called netherworld leader, how could he bear such a loss.


    "This... God helps me to build a new city..." Yang Ye will only sigh.


    The king of Tibetans was originally the Buddha, but he occupied the netherworld. In fact, he was only the spokesperson of Buddhism.


    The six ways of heaven and man are equal to the West.


    In the name of reincarnation and great goodness, Xitian makes the six ways trusted.


    Every Tao has a hidden place.


    However, the other five Tao Tibetans are nominally the messengers between the five Tao and the Western Heaven, but they can''t stay in the five Tao for a long time.


    Only the leader of the nether world found an excuse to stay because he provoked the civil war in the nether world.


    This excuse, if it is said that he will pay the strength of cultivation for the netherworld, or even the chance of longevity, is simply a fool''s dream, which can be thought of by people.


    Yang Fan smiled. "Next, let''s wait quietly."


    All the powers scattered and did their own things.


    The so-called waiting is nothing more than the arrival of allies. After the arrival of allies, it is natural to attack the netherworld.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiufeng City, fengjingtian has received the news from Yang Fan, "do you want to invade the netherworld? I dare not imagine the fact Yang Fan painted."


    "Do we really follow him into the nether world?"


    Nine generals remained silent, while the wind frowned after the smoke.


    In addition to the wind startling the sky, Feng Jiyan is the most important existence of Jiufeng city. Her first consideration is the interests of Jiufeng city.


    At present, at least on the surface, Jiufeng city''s help in attacking the nether world is of little significance.


    What''s more, the place in the nether world is not worth mentioning even if it gathers the strength of the wild world in front of the nether world, not to mention a nine wind city.


    Feng Jingtian smiled. He waved away. The spirit birds in the air had dispersed, and then the picture appeared.


    The scene in the picture is Yang Fan crossing out all the names in the book of life and death.


    Feng Jiyan and Jiu will be surprised to see this.


    In the current domain, if we say that Jiufeng city has amazing combat power and no clan blood can stop it, it doesn''t mean that Jiufeng city has no restrictions at all. At least most of its people''s blood is not strong enough and have no ability to live forever.


    Without the power of longevity, if the family is involved in war, no matter how powerful it is, it may not be prosperous enough. It''s not a small matter to cross out all the names in the book of life and death.


    "It seems that he should have some rules." Feng Jiyan has been completely convinced.


    Then Feng Jingtian nodded again. He quickly drove the strong man of a city and everyone was ready.


    Next, naturally, the army will move towards the new city as fast as possible, otherwise it will inevitably change.


    In the direction of the city at night, the city has long been empty, as if there were no creatures for thousands of years.


    In fact, all the people in the city are sneaking in the wilderness at night.


    It is divided into many small teams.


    Of course, we must pay attention to how to divide the team. At least every team has the power of self-protection.


    They approach the new town and try to be hidden, but it doesn''t mean they can completely avoid all dangers. Of course, self-protection is too important.


    One of the teams is the Lord of the city and the armies of Shenluo.


    Moving forward quickly, at the same time, news came from all directions.


    "Lord, all brothers have no problem now."


    At night, the city Lord''s expression was still dignified, "tell everyone to be careful, but the speed can''t be slow."


    The spies who sent the news dispersed quickly again.


    After receiving the news from Yang Fan, the city went out immediately without any hesitation.


    It is impossible to defeat the army of the three ghost kings without leaving a ghost or pawn.


    Yang Fan always needs some information.


    The news obtained from some of the ghost pawns is the news obtained by the netherworld from the pawns of the two armies of Biluo and tianque.


    He has an alliance with sleepless city.


    All of a sudden, such a strong man suddenly emerged. A little question about his image showed that it was Yang Fan himself.


    The three ghost king is approaching the new city. Of course, he doesn''t want to let go of the sleepless city, but he wants to catch the thief first. Unfortunately, although the idea is good, the result is not ideal.


    Naturally, the city of no night now knows that its city has been watched by the nether world. It can''t be justified if it doesn''t speed up.


    At night, the city Lord and the commanders of Shenluo are still moving forward. The natural evil wind Department and the blood feather clan are so quiet at present.


    Among the ethnic groups, Xueyu is relatively closer to the new city, while the speed of Mori and Hanbu is amazing.


    Some of their names have disappeared from the book of life and death. Second, in fact, they can''t find out how many ethnic blood Yang Fan has aligned with, so they are not under the monitoring of the nether world.


    It''s safe to come and go.


    It is only a matter of time before all the armies approach the new town and eventually form an alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nether world.


    The king of equality and the king of runner failed, and the loss of the two kings is not too great, but the expression of the two kings is too ugly.


    The seven kings also waited early. In the Far West, the ghost hall was full of ghost gas.


    Since the first war with emperor Fengdu, the king of Tibetans has never left the ghost hall. He claims that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    Of course, this is a beautiful word. In fact, only he knows why he doesn''t leave hell or even the ghost temple.


    "Sect leader, it''s the king of hell who gives orders!" In the nether world, throwing the pot has always been the practice, and the king of equality has long spoken.


    "That guy finished with three judges himself. Now he has lost all his life and death books!" Runner Wang also complained.


    The book of life and death is too important.


    "What?" Zhu Yanjun took out his life and death books and scanned them all.


    They really don''t see anything famous.


    "Godhead, the list of sleepless city and white mountain seems to have disappeared." Finally, the king of Qin Guang seemed to see something, and his extremely angry way.


    These ghost kings don''t take care of life and death books at all.


    People around us are responsible for who lives and who dies in the daily life and death book.


    After the creatures wither, there are naturally cattle heads and horses to catch them. If the soul of the supreme power doesn''t automatically enter the nether world, cattle heads and horses can''t help but let them be free.


    To put it bluntly, the ghost king doesn''t care about these things. On the one hand, he is upset. On the other hand, if he really manages them, sometimes he will be ashamed when he meets the uncertain strong.


    They are really not familiar with the book of life and death.


    If they hadn''t paid close attention to the two allies of Xincheng, they would even forget the existence of these two races.


    "The never night city is not worth mentioning. What''s the hurry?" The netherworld leader snorted coldly.


    He didn''t mention Baishan, but it was useless to mention it because Baishan had already entered the new city.

 Chapter 1683

    Seeing that di Zang speaks with such an attitude, the equal king and the Runner King are actually a little relieved.


    Ghost kings don''t have much contact with Tibetans, but they know the details of their temperament every day.


    At present, there is no daily unruly in dizang. There must be a little pressure. In this case, it is impossible for him to kill and hold accountable.


    "Sect leader, I suggest to attack the city again. The king of hell wants to die. He is the blind leader. The main force of our two ghost forces still exists. We only need to help a few ghost kings."


    After rest assured, the equal king and the runner king have clapped their chest quickly.


    Hum!


    Di Zang snorted coldly. The king of equality and the Runner King were a little nervous. They couldn''t say a word immediately.


    "Leader, there is no movement in the ghost city channel for the time being." The listening at the foot of Di Zang spoke again.


    The direction of the new town is important, as is the direction of the ghost town.


    Suddenly, all the ghost gas in the channel was drained and became a channel of nothingness.


    There are still no creatures to pass through, and so are ghosts.


    But there is no ghost gas entering the nether world, which can only show that all the ghost gas has arrived in the ghost city. This is really not a sign.


    "The ghost town has changed. Those guys are nothing to mention, but now they can''t guarantee any changes. It''s unbelievable to say that there''s nothing going on in the ghost town." Underground and cold way.


    The ghost Kings also looked at each other.


    They understand the meaning of dizang too much. The ghost King walks too much. At that time, there is no fear in the ghost city. They dare not enter the nether world, but it is difficult to say after cutting in the new city.


    In fact, Yang Fan''s performance has increasingly proved that he has a great relationship with the ghost city.


    The ghost kings remained silent.


    They are no longer qualified to speak in the current scene.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being. Wait and see." Dizang has made a decision.


    The ghost kings answered one after another.


    Listening has been watching the direction of the new city.


    Chaotic city, the scene in the city is hard to understand.


    It can only see in and out of the city.


    It''s too normal to go in and out of such a huge city all day. After all, there are many creatures.


    It can''t see anything for the time being.


    In the wilderness world, above the sky, the Han Yu nationality is also rapidly approaching the new city.


    And Yang Fan has arrived at the side of the Han clan. The strong people such as Feng Duanyue immediately withdrew, while the Han clan leader greeted him, "I''ve seen commander Yang."


    "Well, you can stop here." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The Han Yu people act according to their orders and naturally will not refuse.


    The power of Yang Fan''s transmission has long been launched.


    He is the master of the cold spring. No matter where he goes, he can still send it back to the cold spring in an instant.


    The Han Yu nationality poured out. Only his nationality had no city. It was the number of half cities. His transmission was only once.


    The light is shining, Yang Fan is quite consumed, and all the Han Yu people have entered the new city.


    Of course, the Yu people in moribu actually arrived long ago.


    The two sides of the Yu nationality have said hello.


    However, Yang Fan gave the cold Department guidance and asked them to stay under the cold spring temporarily.


    "It''s definitely not suitable for you to see the netherworld for the time being." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Thank you, Yang tongshuai." The Han people want it.


    At the next breath, all the people went under the cold spring.


    Later, Yang Fan rested a little and went north again. The evil wind Department was still on the road.


    Their clan is temporarily stationed, but they won''t be close to this city.


    Terrans, such as Jiufeng city or never night city, can''t see anything when they enter the new city as long as the number is not particularly large.


    After all, they are all Terrans.


    But the orcs are different. Even if they are both orcs, their breath is different from that of Baifeng.


    Yang fan can only send it back to the new city halfway, which will not be seen by listening.


    Little tricks must be used.


    He took off and looked at the earth again.


    There is a new city in the earth, and a bottomless abyss under the new city.


    Of course, there is a saying between bottomless abyss and bottomless abyss. The abyss in the cold part is really bottomless.


    In fact, it is not bottomless under the new city. Any abyss and its lower areas are the boundary of the nether world, and the difference is nothing more than distance.


    It''s not too far or too close to the netherworld under the new city. He must make arrangements for this place at that time.


    Yang Fan has swept away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lost time.


    On this day, Yang Fan went straight down into the abyss. It was impossible for ghosts in the nether world to notice him in such a region, not to mention the ghost gas on him.


    He had fallen to the wall of the nether world. He looked a little and took out his long gun.


    After frowning slightly, he would not consider that the gun of breaking the hell had been launched, and the gun force broke into the nether world.


    The gun of breaking you can break everything. There is no movement in breaking five ways. There is a little movement in breaking the nether world, but it is only a little movement.


    However, after a little movement, he obviously felt that it was not enough. Suddenly, his power was forcibly blessed, and then the endless power stirred in the whole nether world.


    The blood color penetrated into the nether world. Because the crack of the pierced nether world wall was too large, it was actually a bit tumbling, and the ghost gas was gushing out.


    The ghost world has long sensed the power of overturning rivers and seas.


    The seven ghost kings were extremely angry.


    The ghost hall also appeared at the same time, "damn! It''s the boy again. He broke the boundary wall!"


    Listening, I saw the stirring place at a glance, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Death seeking guy! Sect leader, I''ll get rid of him!" The king of equality gnawed his teeth. He didn''t think about it at all.


    Just because he actually knows that if he has to consider anything in this scene, he doesn''t have to mix it up at all.


    The Runner King also followed his hand.


    The king of Tibetans is still motionless.


    The rest of the seven temple ghost king is in the temple, and the ghost Temple drives the ghost spirit to the place where the ghost domain is broken.


    Brush!


    He hid in his ghost hall, but suddenly waved his hand. The crazy ghost gas has been sealed again.


    Ghost Qi in the netherworld is the foundation of netherworld.


    As if the rest of the regions were based on spiritual breath.


    The five ways do not cultivate ghost Qi, and the nether world does not cultivate spiritual breath.


    Conflict with each other, so the combat power of ghosts is halved in the spirit breath, and vice versa.


    However, the nether world is always just one world, with five huge.


    All the ghost Qi of the nether world was poured out, and there was only one thin layer at most among the five channels.


    How dare the Tibetan king let this happen? The ghost world will be destroyed directly.


    Di Zang still looked ahead. His sight was not as good as listening, but he could sense what was happening.


    "Sect leader, that guy obviously did it because your combat power could not reach foreign countries!" After the ghost kings leave, listen to the distorted voice.


    This is the key, this is also secret.


    Only the ghost city knows about the injury of dizang, and only listening knows.


    Of course, such a thing cannot be revealed to the ghost kings.


    "Well, I''ll see what he can do." Hideki sneered.

 Chapter 1684

    The two kings of equality set out first, and the kings of Qin Guang would only follow.


    In the nether world, not to mention the amazing combat power of the ghost family, its body method is also amazing. If in the real nether world, in fact, the judges of the ghost king can set up portal everywhere.


    The equal king and the runner king have long come to the crack.


    The crack was broken by a giant gun, and the ghost gas was forcibly banned by the king of Tibet. The momentum of ghost gas gushing out has been completely stalled.


    However, without the shelter of the nether world, in fact, the ghost Qi and the reckless wasteland will be directly connected. In the long run, the ghost Qi of the nether world will still be integrated with the reckless wasteland at this boundary. It is a small matter. The big thing is that the nether world is actually exposed to the five ways.


    This is definitely not acceptable to the nether world.


    When the two kings came to the boundary, they saw that Yunyi outside the boundary was too calm.


    "Smelly boy, if you have any conspiracy, will my king of equality pay attention to you?" The king of equality gnawed his teeth.


    Although the runner Wang didn''t make a sound under the cold hum, he was in exactly the same mood.


    "Come out when you have seed, but don''t talk nonsense with me." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    He did not ridicule, but meant to be invincible.


    He is not in a hurry at all. He can only worry about the ghost king of the nether world, including the king of earth Tibet.


    Boom!


    Driven by the two kings, the powerful netherworld breath erupted outside the netherworld boundary.


    Yang Fan broke the territory, and the ghost spirit could not be bound. The king of Tibet took back the ghost spirit again.


    These two ghosts are not working hard again.


    If you want to go out to fight Yang Fan, you don''t have to think about it without ghost.


    To come and go, we just want to control the ghost Qi in the hands of the ghost king himself, rather than let it leak for no reason. That''s what we mean.


    In another moment, the king of equality and the king of the runner went out of the gap.


    The powerful ghost army is endless. When they are transmitted beyond that boundary, they are still the power of transmission.


    The ghost King transmission array does not completely promote the effect when it is outside the boundary of the ghost area.


    If it can still be started at the boundary of the nether world, it is equivalent to the difference between inside and outside the door.


    Brush!


    The most outrageous thing has happened. Yang Fan is watching alone from a distance. He is neither contemptuous nor afraid. He makes it clear that he is deliberately doing it.


    The bloody gun is no different from the nihility channel of the ghost city before it is broken. The gun is like a giant dragon moving towards the broken boundary of the ghost area, which is stirred up quickly.


    The ghost is not transmitted in seconds. It is still the ghost that floats out quickly, and then the ghost army takes shape.


    No matter how fast it is, there are restrictions. When Yang Fan''s bloody gun stirs, the king of equality and the Runner King will deliberately avoid it, just because they are afraid of Yang Fan.


    Under this, the howling of ghosts was constant, and countless ghost Qi was stirred to pieces by Yunyi.


    In fact, even if there is no chain in the whole bloody gun, it also has the power of chain binding and swallowing ghost Qi.


    Those disturbed ghost Qi can''t gather at all, and will only be swallowed by unparalleled force in the end.


    Under the eyes of the ghosts, it is easy to see that the giant gun gradually becomes more red.


    "Damn it!"


    If you don''t do well, you will lose your troops and lose your generals. You can imagine the current mood of the king of equality and the king of runner.


    The Runner King changed the ghost wheel, and the ghosts appeared immediately around the equal king.


    The Runner King is the last ghost king in the ten halls. He is responsible for arranging the law of ghost reincarnation. In fact, the worst ghosts in the whole hell are under his control.


    If those powerful ghosts are not brought into hell, are not arranged to reincarnate, and are not swallowed by him, there is almost only one reason.


    Those evil spirits are extremely powerful and can be used by him.


    As for the king of equality, the evil spirits summoned by him are all miserable and fierce.


    The so-called king of equality has no name that sounds so peaceful and peaceful. As long as the so-called six creatures of equality are made by him, there will be no supreme punishment immediately, and the prisons of fire, blood, knife and ice will be added. Any existence will only have one result.


    Naturally, the ghosts around him are the most ferocious and understandable.


    The ghosts crushed it by force.


    To wrap Yang Fan, even if the two kings do not face Yang Fan directly, this is definitely the strongest combat power of the two kings. They have no capital to converge and do their best in front of Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan doesn''t need to start at all when he lands against the cold of the sky.


    He directly dispatched the cold spring.


    The breath of the cold spring fell from the abyss above him.


    The power of cold spring or cold prison is incomparable in the nether world.


    In addition to being an indispensable framework of the six samsara, it actually plays a more important role as the most important powerful prohibition guarded by the nether world.


    Any prison or spring can not be easily cracked by the six supreme masters.


    Of course, neither Jiuquan nor eighteen layers of hell will easily launch too strong restraining force.


    Just because of this big killing device, it can hurt both people and yourself.


    The simplest example at present is that after Yang Fan took all the cold springs away, the whole nether world had to temporarily close the channels of Jiuquan.


    The biggest difference between Jiuquan and hell and all ghosts is that if they break away from the nether world, their restraining power has no effect at all.


    That''s more than ordinary ghosts can resist easily.


    In an instant, the cold spring fell. The ghosts previously swallowed by Yang Fanzhi''s gun have been reduced by almost 30%, and now they have been reduced by 30%.


    The ghosts were all frozen into ice, which was dispersed by the cold spring.


    The equality king and the Runner King will only be stunned in place.


    In principle, the power of calling is the power of prohibition.


    Fight against the power of prohibition with the power of prohibition. What about the two ghost kings? Their summoning power and cold spring can''t fight at all.


    The equal king and the runner king looked at each other, and there was a chill in their eyes.


    Both anger and fear, because they know they have no way out.


    The two ghost kings quickly rolled over Yang Fan.


    What ghost summoning power can''t be used at all.


    They only fight close.


    The power of the cold spring in the abyss is still extremely depressed.


    The three giant shadows are covered by the cold spring, which is clearly scouring downward.


    Yang Fan and the two ghost kings will only give people a sense of vision that is soaring into the sky.


    They are completely unaffected by the cold spring.


    Yunyi cannot take the initiative to enter the netherworld, and the two ghost kings cannot return.


    They had to resist the impact of the cold spring, and then entered the war.


    At present, this kind of movement can be described as killing red eyes for the two ghost kings.


    They have surrounded Yang Fan before and after. The king of equality is holding the ghost blade of the ruling, while the Runner King is holding the ghost pattern Sutra wheel in his hand.


    Their combat power is close to Yang Fan. If there are no variables, it seems that there is no problem to win Yang Fan.


    But how could there be no change at this time? The powerful green lotus sword Qi fell from the sky again.

 Chapter 1685

    Qingxinjiang sword has penetrated the Runner King, and the ghost lines on the ghost Sutra wheel continue to penetrate Yang Fan and qingxinjiang.


    As a result, after the runner king was penetrated, the Sutra wheels were quickly swallowed up by the green lotus.


    After the Runner King is killed, the king of equality will only fall into extreme panic, and he will immediately flee the scene.


    Yang Fan''s hand is black. It''s impossible to let him go easily.


    The king of equality was also penetrated by the blood gun, and then the blood gun began to quickly devour the ghost gas of the ghost king.


    Naturally, when Yang Fan''s bloody gun swallowed his ghost gas, the spirits of the two ghost kings had long gone to the hall of the town soul.


    For the sake of the soul Hall of the town, it is definitely not easy for any ghost to absorb. After all, many ghosts were collected before. Now it is better to be absent than excessive under the common sense of movement and quiet.


    In the end, when the ghosts of the two kings entered the zhenhun hall, the red color on Yang Fan''s bloody gun obviously became thicker.


    "Don''t thank me. Since you are in trouble, I should do it." Yang Fan hasn''t spoken yet, and qingxinjiang has arrogant way.


    Yang fan can only laugh and cry.


    It is understandable that the king of equality and the king of the wheel killed red eyes and forcibly came to besiege him.


    After all, he killed the king of hell before, and the situation is a little special.


    Qing Xinjiang and Yang Fan killed the king of hell together.


    Whether this statement is very reasonable or not, at least on the premise of killing red eyes, it is easy for the king of equality and the king of runner to think so.


    Of course, now they have paid the price.


    But the facts cannot be changed. Even though Yang Fan''s combat power is similar to that of the ghost king, the six samsara''s control over the ghost breath is so powerful that he has no problem facing the two ghost kings alone.


    Now qingxinjiang is pretending to force, and it''s not good to beat him too much.


    Now they are still looking at the nether world, and the remaining disabled and defeated generals of the two ghost kings have retreated into the nether world.


    But behind him, the king of Qin Guang, the king of Chu Jiang and other kings were watching from a distance. All the seven ghost kings and envoys stood with dignified eyes. The current facts were far from what the ghost kings thought.


    They despised Yang Fan. If the two ghost kings of equality and runner were not cannon fodder, what could be the outcome of the other ghost kings.


    Now the ghost kings cannot advance or retreat. They can only gnash their teeth.


    The third of the top ten ghost Kings is that the power of the nether world to fight abroad has gone directly to 30%.


    The remaining seven ghost kings set out again. Can you take Yang Fan? There is a way or another way. If you are frustrated again.


    The netherworld can be directly eliminated from the six Tao.


    King Qin Guang and other ghost kings still look at each other and no one speaks.


    No one dares to go out, which is absolutely a great humiliation for the whole nether world.


    But they have no way.


    They will not go out, not to mention the king of Tibet. Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    Its words are simple. It''s not that you don''t go to the west, but that you won''t leave hell.


    Occasionally, the ghost king looked back at the nether ghost hall, still embarrassed and stressed.


    These ghost kings seem to be waiting for the king of Tibet to give orders. No one can understand whether the orders are bad or good.


    However, the leader did not seem to have any intention of giving orders.


    A group of ghost kings will only be more stressed at the moment.


    "These guys seem to have counselled." After waiting for a long time, qingxinjiang also saw that the ghost kings had no intention to come out, and he immediately said speechless.


    "I''m not afraid they won''t come out." Yang Fan sneered.


    "For example?" Qingxinjiang is a little confused.


    Brush!


    The matchless giant gun is still in the wall of the nether world. At the next breath, the law of six samsara starts again.


    The ghosts can see clearly.


    Yang Fan began to use the six samsara rule to cooperate with the cold spring to forcibly devour the ghost Qi of the netherworld.


    Of course, in addition to phagocytosis, it is mainly transportation.


    According to the law of six samsara, no matter where you are, you can heal the ghost as long as you face the ghost and soul.


    If its soul is in the ghost spirit, its power will only be more powerful if it is carried by the power of the ghost spirit.


    At present, Yang fan can improve his practice by swallowing ghost Qi. In fact, more ghost Qi goes to the cold spring, which means that only one cold spring can reshape the nether world.


    "This... Ghost king, the boy seems to be swallowing the ghost spirit of the nether world again..."


    Around the ghost kings, there have long been ghost kings who can''t stand it. They trembled and asked the king of Chu River.


    "What''s the hurry?" The king of Chu River was angry and scolded. He also quickly drove the power of Jiuquan. What he drove was poison spring.


    Nine springs and eighteen prisons are the strongest prohibitions in the ghost region. The power of any spring is not weak compared with cold spring.


    If the cold spring can absorb the breath of the nether world, so can the poison spring.


    When the powerful poison spring and poison gas come, the ghosts will only give way one after another. They can''t bear the miasma of the poison gas.


    Not to mention when the poison spring starts.


    what?


    Clearly thought that poison spring would resist the power of cold spring''s swallowing. After balancing with the power of swallowing, at least the ghost gas could not be lost without sucking it back.


    Now the result is that even the ghost miasma of poison spring seems to be being carried.


    It was an inexplicable force, sent by the cold spring, but the power behind the cold spring was not owned by the cold spring itself.


    "Get the poison spring back quickly!" The king of Qinshan and other kings roared quickly.


    A gang of ghost kings were so anxious that they vomited blood.


    It''s the ghost art of the nether world, but it''s not the ghost art of the nether world.


    If these ghost kings could decipher, they would have deciphered it long ago. Where would they wait until now.


    The poison spring is in the nether world, but it is not completely out of the control of the ghost king. The poison spring was finally taken back.


    Yang fancao resisted the cold spring, but continued to transfer the ghost spirit.


    Although its speed will not be too fast, but the law of Yugong moving mountains is nothing more than this. If the nether world will not deal with it at this pace, it will be swallowed up and completely collapsed sooner or later.


    Yang Fan''s expression is indifferent, and he is silent. The so-called unruly is nothing more than these expressions.


    The seven ghost kings continued to look at each other. They couldn''t go in, but they boiled frogs in warm water. The pressure was really unbearable.


    Finally, the emperor of the Song Dynasty had looked behind him, "leader, this boy has been prepared for a long time. We don''t dare to leave the country easily. Please make it clear to the leader."


    Knowing that it might be unlucky to ask these things, the emperor of the Song Dynasty had no choice but to ask again.


    "Panic what?" Hide the indifferent way.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The emperor of song promised again and again.


    After hearing this greeting, the ghost kings seemed relieved.


    Since the king of Tibet has said so, he must have some way to deal with it.


    However, after the king of Di Zang spoke, his listening at his feet was obviously a little uneasy.


    "Master!"


    Dizang doesn''t mean that he can''t leave the netherworld ghost hall at all, let alone the ghost hall. Even he can leave the netherworld.


    But still that sentence, he seems to be all right, but in fact he is still healing.

 Chapter 1686

    The Tibetan king of that place clearly did not recover, but sat in the nether ghost hall.


    If you leave the pass ahead of time, there is only one possibility to suppress the offender, but his own practice will collapse.


    Whether it can be recovered in the future. In other words, even if it can be recovered, it will take a hundred times longer.


    And in the period when his realm retreated, I don''t know how many enemies he will have come to seek Wei.


    This guy can reach the current combat power, and I don''t know how many souls of the strong will die in vain.


    The Tibetan king clenched his teeth and said, "what''s the panic? I have my own idea!"


    Listening uneasily, he can only retreat. He is still crawling on the ground. Dizang is its master. If dizang has any arrangement, he just needs to listen.


    Boom!


    The ghost spirit in the nether world suddenly forced it to work.


    Eighteen hell, fire, ice, blood, knife, hunger and other prisons are all launched.


    The light is hundreds of millions of feet, and the momentum in the ghost prison has never been so amazing.


    Then the gate of the ghost prison was opened, and countless ghosts of blood, fire, ice and hunger came out.


    The whole nether world was full of ghosts and gods for a moment, and the forces of hell such as ice, fire and blood were also launched at the same time.


    In this dark world, people immediately feel like the end of the world in ten thousand prisons, and like the coming trend of the 18th heaven disaster.


    "Did the teacher fight this boy?"


    "What virtue can he have?"


    The seven ghost kings gnashed their teeth in shock, but none of them restrained, and the ghost kings launched all of them.


    They sent the ghost soldiers under the imperial envoy to collect the ghosts released from hell.


    "Come to me at once."


    "The nether world has been invaded by evil spirits. Now amnesty for you!"


    "As long as the boy is cut down, all the ghosts of felony can enter reincarnation."


    "If you don''t want reincarnation, you can all become official ghosts."


    The king of song, the king of Taishan, the king of Chu River, the king of facial features and other ghost kings all had excitement in their eyes.


    In fact, it''s a little thirsty to open hell.


    Only because the six samsara is balanced, the biggest reason is balance.


    At present, the door of hell is wide open, and the so-called reincarnation theory can''t stand.


    At least in the future, the process of ghosts entering Hell will be questioned.


    But it is impossible to say that these ghost kings resist the current action.


    The ghost king doesn''t want to have more evil ghosts around him.


    The ghosts of hell on the 18th floor are still surging. If they are incorporated, there is no doubt that the comprehensive combat power of these ghost kings will increase more than ten times in the end.


    There are so many ghosts in hell that they are no different from human prisons.


    No matter how many prison guards there are outside the prison, it is impossible to compare the number of prisoners. That''s what I mean.


    As for those prisoners, they suddenly get the opportunity to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. They don''t have to suffer for ten more lives. It''s only natural that they must all use their lives.


    "Willing to serve the ghost king!"


    "Must give up life and forget death!"


    "Where''s that bastard?"


    Many released ghosts were excited and shouted. At the same time, some guys were too smart.


    They had seen the origin of Yang Fan, and then some hungry ghost was not clear enough and rushed out of the nether world.


    Of course, the fact will give them a heavy slap, and all the hungry ghosts will disappear.


    Yang Fan didn''t even exist for them.


    In the netherworld ghost hall, the netherworld leader said again, "the prohibition of hell has been fully launched. It''s a dead end to let him be the gathering of five supreme masters. Our leader will just watch you fight."


    Leng hum, the leader of Youming sect, seems to reveal a lot of unhappiness.


    "I''ll wait for this boy to die!"


    The words of the king of Tibet are all about this. If these ghost kings don''t know what they mean, they don''t have to be this ghost King anymore.


    However, after the power of these ghost kings and ghost armies soared, they were also confident 10000 times.


    In addition, in the whole ghost region, the power of the prohibition of the eighteen hell and the eight springs was completely released.


    The power of prohibition has increased a hundred times. If they can''t win Yang Fan again, they really don''t have to mix up.


    The ghost cried. After accepting the Tibetan king, the seven ghost kings went hand in hand and went out of the boundary.


    The hell on the 18th floor opened and the ghost gas of the nether world exploded. Now the boundary of the nether world is not expanded.


    But the powerful ghost Qi extension outside the nether world is actually no different from that in the whole nether world.


    And the ghost hall behind him gradually fell into darkness.


    "Go!" Suddenly, a sentence came from di Zang. His repressed voice was exactly what he said to listening.


    "What?" Listening is obviously a little incredible.


    "If I tell you to go, you can go!" Hideki''s vicious way.


    Listen and don''t say anything more. At the next breath, dizang has been on the back of listen.


    A ghost and an animal rushed away from the ghost Hall of the nether world and went to the west, which is the so-called holy land of Buddha in the West.


    Where is the Tibetan king so honest? He said to run.


    What hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. It is boasting and forcing, and he is not the existence of hell.


    Knowing the current affairs is a hero. If he doesn''t run at this time, his brain will be caught in the door.


    The nether ghost hall is still dark, and no one knows that dizang has fled with listening.


    However, the seven ghost kings were more excited with the ghost armies one by one. Their spirit and Spirit said that they were beaten with chicken blood, and no one would doubt it.


    The seven larger and evil ghost armies have reached beyond the boundary of the nether world.


    But its ghost peak will not be affected at all.


    The most important thing is that under the premise of all prohibitions, the power of eighteen hell and eight springs can actually be extended to launch outside the nether world.


    It is not affected by the boundary of the nether world. At least within the time limit of the prohibition, there is no problem that the power of the prohibition can spread thousands of miles away.


    "Smelly boy, you can go down in the annals of history if you can let me amnesty the ghosts." King Guang of Qin was in front of him, and he was elated.


    At this time, it seems that you don''t have to pay too much attention to Yang Fan.


    That must suppress Yang Fan psychologically.


    Qingxinjiang has vigilance in his eyes. The other party suddenly makes such a big move and says that he has no pressure and is impossible.


    However, under the premise that Yang Fan smiles, he can only stand it with a hard head, and there is absolutely no reason to admit counseling.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "What I want to tell you is that the king of Tibet has run away."


    "What?" Qingxinjiang didn''t respond for a moment.


    The king of Tibet cannot go out of the nether ghost hall. Yang Fan''s disappearance in the ghost city has been told by all practitioners in the new city.


    It doesn''t mean that the king of Tibet can''t launch any combat power. He can control the array in the nether world and the prohibition of 18 layers of hell.


    Therefore, we must be extremely vigilant when attacking the nether world.


    But there is no doubt that this has nothing to do with the Tibetan king''s so-called escape from the nether world.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "He ran away. There''s nothing to say. Anyway, this is his place."


    He looked at the netherworld at will. Everything was under his control. Of course he saw it.

 Chapter 1687

    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang communicated at will, and the ghost kings reacted for a long time.


    "The guy looking for death dares to slander the sect leader like this!"


    "I''ve seen stupid, but I haven''t seen such stupid. Can you destroy the heart of the nether army in this way?"


    "Fire prison!"


    All ghost kings drink and scold.


    In a flash, the king of Qinshan has dispatched the power of fire prison.


    The ferocity of the fire prison can destroy the whole netherworld if it is really launched.


    The current ghost king is not so stupid. What he mobilized is part of the fire prison flame power.


    It broke through the nether world and swept towards Yang Fan and Qingxin Xinjiang.


    Qingxinjiang was surprised when he viewed the flame force from a distance.


    The power of fire prison is a hundred times more than that of fire spring, but the power of a random flame is no different from that of fire spring.


    Boom!


    Controlled by Yang Fan, the cold spring has long gone to the flame, alternating cold and heat.


    Yang Fan backed back with qingxinjiang at top speed.


    Ten percent of the chill of the cold spring confronts the little flame power of the fire prison, which can completely bind the flame power.


    For a moment, it''s up and down.


    Hum!


    The king of Mount Tai snorted coldly again, and he drove another flame force to come at the same time.


    Because the flame power was too strong, some ghosts and hungry ghosts were immediately affected, which were burned into soul embers, and the remaining ghosts scattered.


    If you don''t leave the vicinity of the two flame passages, you can''t run away from either one.


    At present, the current ghost kings will not take those ordinary evil spirits to heart.


    There are many ghost armies, not to mention hundreds or thousands. Even if millions of ghost armies are lost, it''s not worth mentioning.


    The cold spring was suppressed in an instant.


    The flame force moves forward quickly, while the cold spring retreats rapidly. There is no way to retreat. The momentum of the confrontation between the cold spring and the flame force stagnates in the space.


    Yang Fan and qingxinjiang float thousands of miles away, motionless.


    That''s the limit of hell.


    The eighteen levels of hell are wide open, and its forbidden power can go beyond the boundary, but the distance is limited, about ten thousand miles.


    Now that we are thousands of miles away, the power of natural prohibition has lost its effectiveness, which is too normal.


    "Damn guy!" The seven ghost King vomited blood in anger.


    Yang Fan will retreat from what they want, but when Yang Fan really withdraws, they will only be disappointed.


    In a flash, driven by the ghost king, many ghost armies were still forced forward, and their transmission power was amazing. They quickly reached another border.


    Don''t be too indifferent to Yang Fan in front.


    Qingxinjiang shriveled his mouth.


    This action is also very easy to understand. Obviously, if Yang Fan didn''t pull him, he would go up and fight hard at least.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were still smiling, "you are so positive, I think it''s still necessary to warn you. What''s behind you?"


    The ghost king has long been aware of it.


    Endless abyss, even if you retreat thousands of miles, you can''t see the new city, but more or less the ghost kings have sensed an ominous smell.


    This is the direction of the new city. What Yang Fan means now is actually easy to understand.


    "Boy, you come in!" The king of Mount Tai clenched his teeth and began to scold.


    The ghost army is so powerful that if it is crushed out, the ghost kings are still sure.


    However, it is obvious that what we need now is not certainty, but 100% certainty.


    If you don''t achieve 100%, it''s risking the collapse of the whole nether world. In the eyes of these ghost kings, it''s obvious that Yang Fan doesn''t have that value, or they don''t have the courage.


    "I said, your Tibetan king has run away. Do you still have to be stubborn?" Yang Fan reminded the ghost king again.


    Damn it!


    Under the wrath of Mount Tai Wang Town, a huge mountain has been suppressed.


    The punishment executed by the king of Mount Tai is mountain suppression or mountain climbing.


    When the mountain goes beyond the limit, the nether combat power will still be reduced by half, but because the assistance of the ghost army is too powerful.


    At present, the falling trend of the huge mountain will only be five times stronger than that of the previous king of Mount Tai himself. If there is no jurisdiction outside the nether world, it should be ten times.


    Yang Fan smiles and is still a broken gun.


    The giant gun is easy to lift and the Lancang River has broken the mountain.


    The mountains are scattered in all directions.


    The ghost kings will only be more surprised.


    They can''t imagine how Yang Fan did it.


    The gun of breaking the nether world can break all domains. Among the six ways, only the movement of breaking the nether world is a little bigger.


    But is there a stronger existence in the nether world than the wall of the nether world.


    The gun can break the wall of the nether world. Now Mount Tai is really a pediatrician.


    The king of facial features has also launched.


    The king of the five senses controls the punishment of the five senses. The so-called punishment of the five senses is nothing more than gossip and gossip. Of course, the punishment is also specifically aimed at the five senses.


    These are gossip.


    When the five senses King launched, outside the boundary, a huge mouth and two huge hands had grabbed it towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan snorted coldly. He didn''t move at all.


    Then countless blood arrows shot down in the air. Those blood arrows easily hit the giant mouth and hand, and then the giant hand and mouth seemed to be sent back to the nether atmosphere by the penetrating force immediately.


    However, when they were about to come into contact with the ghost breath, they suddenly scattered into ghost gas, and then a figure wearing a cloak appeared in front of Yang Fan.


    It was Meng Po who easily swallowed up all the ghost Qi.


    This is Ben for her.


    The ghost kings were shocked, but they were expected.


    The blood arrow falling from the sky is no different from the blood arrow that drove Cui back at that time.


    It''s just that those blood arrows are aimed at the ghost art of the king of five senses.


    More importantly, the combat effectiveness of those blood arrows has obviously become stronger.


    If it is said that the ghost army of the ghost kings has become more powerful because of the wide opening of the prohibition of the nether world, the current surge in the combat power of blood arrows can only be the result of the assistance of the powerful chaotic prohibition in the long city.


    The ghost kings continued to be stunned. The king of Mount Tai was easily dissolved, and the king of five senses was easily dissolved.


    Next, it seems that no ghost king will move easily.


    The origin of Meng Po is also very magical. The sudden appearance of Meng Po in the current scene can easily devour ghosts, which is naturally noticed by the ghost kings.


    But it''s only once. They are under too much pressure now. It seems that other people just take a look at them except Yang Fan.


    "Why, does it look like it''s going to be half-time?" Yang Fan smiled again. "If you want to have a half-time break, it''s obviously my turn next."


    The endless power of swallowing starts again, which is still the art of six samsara.


    The launch of ghost art is ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times stronger than the previous law of swallowing ten thousand domains.


    That''s because these ghosts are outside the boundary of the nether world.


    Any ghost can be seen clearly. The speed of ghost Qi loss now can be said to be unbearable to the nether world.

 Chapter 1688

    "What are you doing here?" The ghost face of the king of Qinshan is distorted.


    The king of Tibet took out all the things at the bottom of the box. He absolutely didn''t want to see them get this result.


    If they can''t resist Yang Fan, dizang has to do it himself. At that time, the outcome of their ghost king will be very ugly.


    Boom!


    The powerful ghost army rushed out of the boundary quickly. They didn''t have to carry any ghost spirit at all.


    Only because Yang Fan''s six ghosts are constantly carrying ghost gas, there is ghost gas in the place where the six ghosts are located.


    The roar continued, and the endless blood arrows landed again. Those blood arrows were originally prepared for this time.


    The seven ghost kings and the ghost army just rushed out of the final boundary. When the endless blood arrows suppressed them, they immediately felt collapsed.


    Especially those hungry ghosts released from hell are the most active at this time.


    As a result, the blood arrow penetrates the overlapping ghosts, and the ghost gas of each penetrated ghost dissipates, which will only make it easier for the six ghosts to carry.


    In addition, the reincarnation force returns to the cold spring with ghost spirit. Even though the army of the seven ghost Kings is extremely strong, it can be said that it is not even as good as cannon fodder in front of the more violent and evil blood arrows.


    "Rush for me!" The king of Mount Tai fell into despair and gave his last hiss.


    Brush!


    Numerous and absolutely infinite blood arrows are forcibly suppressed, which is like a wall and a ship.


    In the arrow wall, there are only a few negligible gaps, nothing more than Yang Fan.


    Even the six ghosts of the six samsara actually have no effect on the blood arrow.


    They are the power of prohibition. How can blood arrows destroy Xincheng''s own power of prohibition.


    All the evil spirits who rushed out of the boundary were killed, and the ghost king could resist a few blood arrows slightly.


    So what? Those blood arrows are so dense that there is no possibility of stopping.


    Let them carry the blood arrow with Yang Fan. Even pigs can''t do such a stupid thing.


    In the end, there was no need to give any instructions at all. The seven ghost king kept retreating with all his ghosts and pawns.


    They retreated back within the boundaries.


    The blood arrows continued to impact, and those blood arrows entered the netherworld atmosphere, but their power and speed were not weakened at all.


    But blood prison is not for fun.


    Countless blood impulses, which quickly drowned all the blood arrows.


    The blood arrow lost its penetrating power in the blood prison.


    of course.


    When that wave of blood came, many souls of hungry ghosts were tortured, but it was inevitable.


    As long as there are 18 layers of hell creatures, no ghost can bear the power of hell.


    The seven ghost king and all ghost armies have obviously fallen into extreme depression.


    They looked up and Yang Fan seemed to be condescending.


    Their impact is useless. They can only wait for the rabbit. In fact, it is useless to wait for the rabbit.


    Just because Yang Fan has nothing to do now, he began to devour those ghosts again.


    Outside the nether world, the speed at which the ghost Qi of another border area is swallowed up is beyond words.


    According to this movement, Yang Fan absolutely doesn''t have to do anything, and the netherworld will shrink immediately.


    All the ghost kings looked back at the nether world. The underground ghost hall had no response and fell into darkness.


    They don''t know what the king of Tibet is doing. The king of Tibet knows what they are doing. Listening is not a decoration.


    "What now?" The ghost kings looked at each other.


    "Only withdraw!"


    King Qin Guang has said.


    The ghost kings looked at each other, but they quickly reached an agreement.


    The powerful ghost army, wrapped in powerful ghost Qi, quickly retreated towards the ghost territory.


    Its speed is amazing and transmission.


    They returned to the nether world and still looked outside. Of course, all the ghost Qi also retreated.


    There is almost no doubt that Yang Fan has gone and returned. His expression is indifferent, and the six ghosts are still carrying ghost gas.


    But the speed of carrying is much slower. Yugong moving the mountain can make the Mountain God angry and frightened.


    Yang Fan slowly carries the ghost Qi, which can also shock the ghost kings.


    However, attacking Yang Fan is not to move the mountain, but to make it possible for the mountain to collapse.


    At present, there are at least many buffer opportunities for Youming to slowly carry the ghost Qi. After all, time is there.


    The ghost kings still looked at each other. There was no light in the ghost hall behind them. No one knew what the king was doing.


    But all the ghost King pressure burst is inevitable.


    At this time, Yang Fan, who is outside the price of Youming, said again, "I have a good heart and have to go back on my word. Now I can give you another chance to turn to me immediately. It''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, you will have no chance to master Youming."


    "Death seeking guy!"


    "Too many dreams!"


    "You come in!"


    The seven ghost king was so angry that he died.


    Now Yang fan can be said to be invincible and the opportunity to win.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Only because the ghost kings know that Yang Fan has the way to break the nether world and swallow the ghost Qi.


    Dizang can leave the nether world, but dizang has made a great wish that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. This situation makes it a little unreasonable for dizang to break his oath.


    However, in any case, it takes a lot of time for Yang Fan to win. He is so arrogant that the ghost kings can''t bear it.


    Yang Fan smiled and roared. The chains in the sky shook, and then a huge shadow came.


    Yang Fan and Meng Po in qingxinjiang seem to be in the dark, while the dark place is red, which is the light of ghost gas and fire prison.


    Wait for a moment, the endless red color falls from the sky.


    The ghost kings were full of horror. They thought it was blood arrows coming again.


    Actually, it is not, but the arrival of the blood feather family.


    Then came the Mori and Han tribes.


    The blood speed of these families is too amazing, especially the blood feather family.


    The blood of Tibetans, feathers and demons of this clan can be passed as long as it is the battle method of the three clans, and can not be repaired to the top at most.


    However, the blood attribute of the three ethnic groups, such as the speed of the feather ethnic group, the cultivation of thousands of human methods, and the strong blood of the demon ethnic group, the blood feather ethnic group will only be green out of the blue.


    The first speed of this family is too normal.


    After the three ethnic groups, the new city and the huge city fell down.


    The city can''t go in all directions. It''s just floating in the air.


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t enter the ground. Theoretically speaking, it can go as long as it is the square diameter bound by the iron chain.


    It''s natural to land now.


    "Hum, smelly boy, what''s the use of letting these tujiwa dogs come over?" The king of Mount Tai and other kings hummed coldly again.


    Yang Fan''s biggest threat to the nether world at present is to slowly devour the ghost spirit. No matter how strong the other alliances are, they are meaningless.


    After all, entering the netherworld, even if the hundred mile wind''s combat power has to be halved, only Yang Fan himself is not affected.


    "Did you forget that I got the book of life and death?" Yang Fan laughed again.


    The ghost kings were completely shocked.

 Chapter 1689

    Step by step, step by step.


    Yang Fan got the book of life and death, as long as he crossed out his name on it.


    It is a very simple truth that all creatures whose names are crossed out can easily enter the nether world without being bound by ghost Qi.


    Unfortunately, no matter how simple the truth is, the ghost kings have never thought of such a result.


    What about entering the nether world? There are the king of earth, the king of nine ghosts, and the eighteen layers of hell and eight springs. Sneaking into the nether world is OK.


    Entering the nether world openly is a dead end.


    And he wants to lead the army into the nether world. It is conceivable that the strong will not think about it from the nether world.


    Now they react. They thought that Yang Fan didn''t dare to enter the nether world, maybe it was just too much taken for granted.


    "Boy, come in when you have seed. Do you think you can go into the nether world with so many local chickens and dogs?" Qin Guangwang obviously sensed that the situation was bad, but his mouth could still be very hard at the moment.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan just smiled. Although the ghost King''s mouth was hard, his body couldn''t be hard.


    Seeing the army cover up, it seems that there is little difference between them and the nether world in terms of quantity. They will only retreat.


    Then, with the support of the power of the six samsara, the army of the mang wasteland world went straight into the nether world.


    The ghost kings were shocked and immediately wanted to launch the eighteen times of hell prohibition. Suddenly, the whole nether world shook again.


    The ghost kings looked to the northeast one after another. They were all frightened. It was a place where there was no channel with the ghost city. At present, there seemed to be only one possibility that the ghost city was about to open.


    The iron chain runs like blood, which is the blood chain.


    Yang Fan had no other purpose but to leave a back door for the ghost town.


    The chain can run through nothingness. Since it can bind ghosts, it can also let ghosts move forward endlessly along the chain.


    At present, in the ghost city, the ghost king, various judgments, and ancient powerful ghost emissaries are emerging one after another.


    "What?" The seven ghost King completely collapsed.


    There is no need to ask. From beginning to end, Yang Fan has been communicating with the ghost city, and the most terrible power is to get through nothingness.


    This can''t even be done by dizang.


    Boom!


    The emperor of song still controlled the blood prison and went to the ancient ghosts.


    "Smelly boy, dare you teach others in front of your grandfather?" He Zhi sneered.


    In ancient times, netherworld was originally one. Later, dizang and Fengdu emperor separated, and everyone wanted to subdue each other.


    If the power of the eighteen layers of hell is irresistible, why do the two sides have a fierce war? Dizang only needs to keep it.


    The reason why the underground Tibet cannot be preserved is that the netherworld is the netherworld of his underground Tibet, which is the netherworld of netherworld.


    He can control 18 levels of hell, and so can Fengdu emperor.


    At present, the Fengdu emperor has disappeared. He and Luo are much older than the current ten Yan kings. Naturally, their power to control hell is also much stronger.


    The endless blood prison went to the ancient ghosts in the ghost city. As a result, when the towering and blood intention saw that they were going to come to the ghosts in the ghost city, they suddenly rolled back quickly.


    Then all the ghost kings in the nether world were stunned. They would only retreat quickly. The emperor of song was stunned. He still had to control the powerful blood prison.


    The blood prison collapsed and endless ghosts cried in the blood. That was the overwhelming pressure that he could not resist.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty had the last thought to escape from the sea of blood. As a result, it was obviously late.


    He and all the imps who had not fled behind him were swept into a sea of blood.


    In an instant, he Zhi with a powerful ghost army has reached the sea of blood.


    "Looking for death, I thought people now more or less respect the old and love the young. Is that the virtue?" He Jian has an opportunity to kill in his eyes, and he still holds the judge''s pen in his hand.


    The judge''s pen will turn into a gun immediately, and then a new soul will emerge from the judge''s pen.


    "The leader, save me!" The emperor of song fell into despair.


    Dizang and ghost city are mortal enemies. At this time, if dizang doesn''t do it, there will be no chance for them to turn over, and there is no reason why dizang doesn''t do it.


    Brush!


    Judge he wrote a stroke, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty had divided it into two parts, and then all the ghost gas entered the sea of blood.


    The remaining ghost kings had to look back involuntarily. They could see clearly that there was great darkness in the nether ghost hall, and there was no movement at all.


    Ahead, Yang Fan''s generosity has cut into the nether world.


    Youming can exist in the six ways to maintain balance, only because it will devour all the weak creatures, and its ghost Qi suppresses all the five ways.


    Now the advantage of ghost Qi has been eliminated, and the balance advantage of Youming in the six ways can be ignored. If the underground Tibet has disappeared, the result can be imagined.


    Among the army, Yang Fan had already risen to the sky.


    He went to the ghost Hall of the nether world, and the giant gun became apparent. It was easy to reach a hundred feet, and then infinite combat power broke out. The giant gun was facing the front, which was the ghost Hall of the nether world.


    Boom!


    One shot through.


    It was originally the most solid part of all ghost buildings, but now it seems to have become extremely rotten. It seems that it has never been repaired after being abandoned for thousands of years, and its own materials are extremely sparse.


    The rumbling sound appeared, so all the buildings collapsed, everything disappeared completely, and even the building debris would not appear.


    The ghost Hall of the Tibetan king is obviously different from the ghost Hall of other ghost kings in the ghost region.


    Otherwise, this would not happen.


    The remaining six ghost kings will only continue to be stunned.


    Yang Fan was high in the air. He looked at the six ghosts and sneered, "I said he had escaped. Do you think I fart?"


    "How is that possible?" The six ghost king still can''t believe it.


    Now the ghost town and manghuang forces are surrounded. It is clear that the ghost territory has been above the number of ghost troops and has no advantage at all.


    The prohibition of hell is completely useless, and the morale is all broken. Coupled with the strength of Yang Fan and he Zhi, there is no need to doubt the outcome.


    All the ghost troops were trembling.


    "What are you doing? If anyone takes one of the six ghost kings, it''s no problem to give you a judge." Yang Fan laughed again.


    The ghost art in the ghost domain is respected. Of course, he still needs ten ghost kings to win the netherworld. However, it is obvious that the number of ghost cities alone is not enough. In this case, some strong players in the netherworld need to be used more or less.


    Boom!


    Those hungry ghosts from hell are crazy. They are trying to survive in death. It doesn''t matter whether they can deal with their opponents or not.


    Swarmed up, the unspeakable trend, the extremely frightening ghost king immediately began a civil war with the ghost envoy yecha.


    And he judged that Zhang Heng''s generation could not retreat. Their speed was more amazing than that of the ghosts.

 Chapter 1690

    "I''m willing to be obedient!" The six ghost kings were frightened when they saw that the momentum was wrong. When the ghost King fought hard, he naturally began to beg for mercy.


    While they begged for mercy, those ghost soldiers and envoys would only besiege more severely.


    Just because everyone knows that when Yang Fan agrees, there will be no drama and singing.


    Yang Fan just smiled, "sorry, the location is limited. It''s hard for you to arrange for my brothers and friends. It''s really not good to cut grass without uprooting..."


    He expressed faintly that the six ghost kings in front would only be annihilated one by one.


    This is really reasonable.


    The six ghost kings are not completely without combat power, but before absolute coercion, it is just a waste of time to let them resist.


    For example, where Mount Tai is located, it is a joke to resist any wind forest volcano with manpower, which is not worth mentioning.


    The six ghost kings were completely crushed and disappeared.


    But the whole nether world is gradually restored to peace, and there are too many ghosts to attack the ghost king. In fact, there is no way to decide who the six ghost kings are in the hands of.


    They are terrified, under the joint efforts of all forces in the ghost region.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless when he saw this scene, "Alas, I really don''t understand who killed the six ghosts, but what should I do?"


    His eyes fell on Meng Po.


    The six ghost kings have lost their souls. At present, the most important status in this field can only be the ghost city powers.


    However, at present, it is in the netherworld. It seems that it is most appropriate to ask Meng Po.


    Meng Po rose to the netherworld.


    At present, all the prohibitions in this domain are open. All the ghost kings who can control the prohibitions have disappeared, and the judges have disappeared. She is the only one in this domain.


    Without any external control, it was easy for her to control those eighteen hell and eight springs.


    Youming itself was quiet, but the prohibition did not restore its position.


    After she manipulated the ghost Qi to come and go, the whole nether world became more peaceful.


    The ghost spirit of the 18th floor hell converges, and thousands of ghosts in the ghost area seem to have to return to their respective places.


    Of course, at present, all kinds of ghost crying in the underworld have already spread out.


    Return to hell because there are no ghosts.


    Then Meng Po looked at the ghost city kings. "Two ghosts, the nether world, the devil king all helped the tyrant, but the so-called six way cycle was just a fraud. But this kind of thing is not my has the final say, or the king of the devil''s advice."


    After Meng Po spoke, Zhang Heng and Yang Yun looked a little ugly.


    I didn''t understand Meng Po''s logic.


    The nether world is a scam. Of course, they know that the so-called six samsara is just a law that allows the strong in the ghost domain to devour the strong self of the ghost.


    However, their ghost city ghost king also plays this set.


    Meng Po clearly put the matter through, but she still wants to send the ghosts to hell. Now she asks them for their opinions, which is nothing more than expressing respect.


    It''s a little speechless to express respect and tell these things at the same time.


    Zhang Heng and Yang Yun coughed, "it seems that we should ask brother Yang."


    They also started throwing balls.


    If there is no Yang Fan in the ghost town, it will be annihilated sooner or later, even if it does not collapse.


    They have no control.


    Three ancient judges looked dignified, "what''s the point? At present, the ghost region should respect the descendants."


    The ghosts in the ghost town looked at each other and everyone nodded, "at present, we should really take the successor as the commander!" The way of two ghost kings.


    The ghosts in the ghost town also painted and shouted.


    "See the leader!" The ghosts in the nether world also crawled to the ground one after another. It''s all for this. Where dare they say anything.


    As for the powers in the wild world, they are even less likely to have any opinion on him.


    Yang Fan quickly shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t agree to it. He didn''t want to be a ghost. "What''s my virtue? The so-called descendant is not the quality of God and ghost. Besides, there''s no reason why there''s a leader who hasn''t been in the ghost area for a long time in the dark?"


    The ghosts looked at each other.


    Of course, this is a very reasonable thing.


    Yang Fan is a descendant of the ghost emperor. It''s really good.


    However, the ghost emperor is not only in charge of the nether world.


    The six samsara is just one of the rules of the void samsara, not everything.


    The ghost emperor is an example of all ghosts, and he does not master the nether world.


    But the nether world is only one of the embodiment of the inheritance of the ghost emperor. If Yang Fan''s status must be said, it is obviously a bit wasteful for him to master the nether world.


    Then Yang Fan looked at Meng Po, "it''s not a simple operation to find the yellow spring guest. You can''t make proper arrangements until you can control this domain. I think even in order to fulfill your wish, you should take the leader for the time being."


    "This......" Meng Po was obviously a little uneasy.


    However, after Yang Fan said such a reason, if she had to refuse, it was really unlikely.


    Yang Fan looked at the ghosts again and told them about Meng Po.


    "It''s Meng Po!"


    The ghost king and the judges were a little shocked.


    In the netherworld, if there must be good and evil, there is no doubt that only Meng Po is the representative of goodwill.


    He drinks the water of forgetting the river and forgets everything. Naturally, he will not worry about practice. In fact, he is a kind person who is really born for the mind of six samsara.


    "Now that the heirs have said it, there is no problem with Meng Po''s acting leader." Judge he said.


    When the ancient judge spoke, naturally those ancient ghost armies had no opinion.


    "The only way to pass on people''s orders is from. Where else?" Zhang Heng and Yang Yun hurried again.


    The remaining ghosts had to turn their targets. They knelt down to mother Meng.


    "See the leader!"


    Meng Po obviously nodded in her cloak.


    Suddenly, she rose higher, she was slightly in control, and the hungry ghosts and fierce ghosts who were about to be sent to hell were brought out by her again.


    "I''m the leader of the sect. Even if I''m a yellow spring guest, I''ll release him from the endless hell. How can I imprison other ghosts? Let''s all come out." After Meng Po released the ghosts, she sighed again.


    Those ghosts who have been released from the endless ocean have long received her thoughts.


    In the whole netherworld, there was another dark place kneeling in an instant.


    Between sighs, Meng Po ordered to get up again, but said to transform the whole netherworld.


    From then on, the evil spirits can disperse the ghosts directly, and there is no need to engage in 18 layers of hell.


    In this hell, if according to the previous law, the ghosts who are purely against the nether world will be swallowed up, the obedient ghosts will be suppressed, and the evil ghosts will be dispelled and reincarnated.


    The reason for this operation is too simple. If there is less extreme evil consciousness in the six ways, there will be less fighting, less fighting and less dead creatures, which will certainly affect the ghost swallowing plan of the nether world.


    From then on, Meng Po will eliminate all these hateful laws, and the power of punishment such as eight springs and eighteen layers of hell will certainly be transformed.

 Chapter 1691

    Meng Po''s scheduling is orderly, and Yang Fan is just watching.


    In knowing the sea, the ghost emperor has said, "although it makes sense for you to let Grandma Meng be the leader of the sect, are you sure you have a good idea?"


    Yang Fan was stunned. It must be reasonable for the ghost emperor to appear suddenly. He had to be careful, "what do you want to do?"


    "The leader of the netherworld sect must have the power against heaven. The netherworld will no longer be controlled by the underground. I must give Meng Po powerful ghost skills." The ghost emperor said faintly.


    Yang Fan didn''t understand the situation. "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    The ghost emperor snorted coldly, "among all regions, martial arts is respected. If her ghost skill reaches the level of underground hiding, you will not be an opponent at that time."


    "Can you pass it on to me?" Yang Fan is not a fool.


    He doesn''t want to argue with Meng Po, but Meng Po is a soft hearted person, because the death of a yellow spring guest can be fooled into drinking forgetful water.


    She would not have been sober if the huangquanke hadn''t returned from the restoration and attacked the nether world nine times.


    No matter how strong this person is, he can''t compare with Yang Fan''s hard heart.


    On the premise of the same hard will, of course, he Yang Fan has more powerful combat power, which is better for everyone.


    "You''re not from my ghost family. There''s no such reason." The ghost emperor said cheerfully.


    Obviously, Yang Fan''s successor is a fake, and he can''t recognize it.


    Again, what he said is true. Different blood lines are not the same family. He forcibly passed on the strongest ghost skill to Yang Fan. Whether Yang fan can learn is the second. In the future, he doesn''t know how many things he will encounter because of different blood and family interests.


    Yang Fan continued speechless, "I''m just asking, excited ha? You pass her!"


    The ghost emperor has stopped talking to him.


    Boom!


    Only from Yang Fan''s body, a ghost spirit has rushed out. When the ghosts look at the ghost spirit, they will only fall into curiosity.


    Then there is the infinite ghost Qi, circling in the nether world.


    The underworld still looks ghostly, but with the loss of time, it seems to have become a slightly bright place again.


    Most importantly, the miasma is disappearing and turning into white fog in the poison spring poison prison.


    In the fire prison and fire spring, the fiery power seems to be dissipating gradually.


    It went to the whole nether world.


    The netherworld was supposed to be cold, but now it feels like it will become a warm place immediately.


    Of course, the fire prison can''t be completely blazing. It won''t become a place to torture ghosts, but a place where forces scatter in hell.


    In the cold region, but all the chill is really dissipating. It won''t take long for it to produce a faint green immediately.


    Even if the so-called chill still exists, it is the cold of spring in the end. There is nothing else.


    Yang Fan also saw that the breath of the cold prison revealed the boundary of the nether world, and it went to the cold spring.


    The two chills will be connected in an instant.


    Yang Fan immediately understood what he meant.


    Six reincarnations, nine cold springs in one, he lost eight transmission points.


    But the transmission power of the cold spring itself is still there, that is, wherever he is, he can immediately transmit the place where the cold spring is located.


    In fact, there is another attribute.


    The cold spring was originally a thing of the nether world. The place where it was located was immediately haunted.


    If the top ten ghost kings are in the nether world, they can open the transmission door to go anywhere at any time, because they are too familiar with the coordinates of the nether world.


    In addition, if they know where the cold spring is, they can also transmit it at will.


    Previously, they had no way to transmit it to the nether Qi where the cold spring was located. In fact, they didn''t know the coordinates of the cold spring.


    Such a rule, Yang Fan as the leader of the six samsara, of course, he can easily grasp.


    He spread to the new town.


    At the next breath, he took the powerful cold spring to the netherworld again.


    Nine springs are complete, and eighteen hells are transformed.


    Even though the netherworld is not cold in winter, Ming and summer, it is not much different from the world.


    Then all the ghosts and all the families could see clearly that eighteen rays of light in the eighteen layers of hell went towards Meng Po, and then nine rays of light in the nine springs also hit Meng Po.


    A total of 27 powers bless her body. Meng Po''s whole body shows extremely amazing ghost breath.


    The ghost spirit soared, and there seemed to be divine power in the soaring ghost spirit.


    The cloak had been torn to pieces, and everyone could see the ghost gas in the cloak scattered in all directions.


    Meng Po''s rickety body gradually disappeared in situ, and then the huge outline took shape again.


    It was a ghost king who appeared in this domain and was extremely powerful.


    Finally, when the outline is completely clear, the hundred Zhang body makes people look up. That''s Meng Po.


    However, although Meng Po was dressed in black, she looked extremely gorgeous and no longer looked old.


    Most importantly, her strong ghost spirit is not understandable by any powerful ghost king or judge at the scene.


    Although Meng Po''s combat power is not as good as that of dizang, it is estimated that the gap is not large.


    Yang Fan looked up at her and was quite shocked.


    "Boy, do you regret it now?" Knowing the sea, the ghost emperor spoke again.


    "Are you kidding? How can it be?" Of course, Yang Fan''s mouth is still a little hard.


    Seeing that Meng Po has become so powerful, saying that he has no envy, jealousy and hatred is really deceiving himself, but he won''t say it.


    "That''s good. She''s so powerful that she poses a great threat to you. After all, she''s kind-hearted and won''t do anything, but there''s one thing you should pay attention to." The ghost emperor in the zhenhun hall began to remind again.


    Most of the ghost spirits of the nine ghost kings were swallowed up by him. Now it''s natural for the ghost emperor to arrange everything in great detail. When he received a rebate, he will be rewarded.


    "What?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    Nothing will be so powerful by Meng Po, which will pose a greater threat to him, but she doesn''t know what the ghost emperor is going to say, "well, it''s basically impossible to recover the yellow spring guest from the infernal hell. This is a doomed thing. As I said before, if you don''t let her drink the forgotten Sichuan water, her ten life love debt will be paid back to you, you know."


    "What?" Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    Because of his previous experience, he has forgotten this statement.


    Besides, grandma Meng is a bad old woman. Yang fan can''t believe what she wants to do to him.


    Because you don''t care at all, it''s naturally impossible.


    But at the moment, the problem seems a little big.


    "What are you excited about? You''re not afraid of her boundless combat power. Are you still afraid of this?" In the ghost emperor''s tone, there seems to be only contempt.


    Yang Fan seems to just want to spit blood at the moment, "this can be one thing..."


    He said so in his mouth and thought so in his heart, but Yang Fan knew that what the ghost emperor said was no problem.


    He doesn''t even think it matters that Meng Po has boundless combat power. This kind of rhetoric is not a thing.


    Even though he thought it was not the same thing, it was completely irreparable. He had to admit it.

 Chapter 1692

    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Meng Po again.


    "See the leader!" Zhang Heng and the ghost King were surprised and met again.


    This is the real power of the netherworld leader.


    However, Meng Po recovered her true face again. She came to Yang Fan.


    She frowned slightly. "Did you give me such a powerful power?" She even pursed her lips slightly when she spoke.


    "How can it be? It''s given by the ghost emperor. At most, it''s just entrusted to me." Of course, Yang fan can''t admit it. He''s honest.


    Meng Po nodded, "thank you, Yang tongshuai!" She saluted quite sincerely.


    Yang Fan also returned the gift.


    There is only one thing that Meng Po has in mind at the moment, that is to fish out the yellow spring guest.


    She is so powerful at present. In fact, even without the help of cold spring, she can enter the infernal hell. However, entering the infernal hell is different from finding the ghost of the yellow spring guest.


    Finding the ghost of the huangquan guest is different from fishing out the ghost of the huangquan guest.


    It''s not that simple.


    She must be extremely cautious.


    Yang Fan has already told her that she must take charge of the netherworld if she wants to find the huangquan guest back.


    Now that things are achieved, everything should be safe and never make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, she could not bear any loss that might hurt the soul of the yellow spring guest.


    "Sect leader, all kings of the ghost city have made great contributions to the reconstruction of the nether world. Next, please rearrange all the strong ones such as he Xing." Yang Fan didn''t waste time, he said.


    The three judges and the two ghost kings are sure to be appointed to important posts.


    Especially Yang Yun and Zhang Heng, although they are still ghost kings.


    But then the ghost town and the nether world will be opened up immediately. The ghost town is tired. After the two domains are opened up, the ghost army of both sides will be five times and ten times stronger. There is no problem and it is good for both.


    "That''s nature." Meng Po quickly arranged it.


    All kings and judges have height.


    Martial arts are respected. At present, her ghost skills are so powerful that no one dares to say more.


    Yang Fan ignored Zhu Qiang for the time being.


    He went to the empty passage again.


    The giant gun was picked lightly, and the chain was pulled back by him, and then the broken Youzhi gun started again and again.


    The giant gun penetrated into the void. Every time he penetrated, he would forcibly squeeze the power of practice into it, and then the six ghosts began to carry it again.


    Nothing can be embedded in the void channel, but it doesn''t mean that the broken secluded gun can''t be embedded.


    After the broken hell gun was embedded, the six ghosts carried ghost Qi and building debris in the nether world.


    Then the gun of breaking you began to suppress again.


    Yang Yun and Zhang Heng also quickly understood the logic. They immediately drove the ghosts to help.


    When more fillings enter the void passage, the void passage becomes narrower.


    However, this kind of stenosis is actually different from the previous stenosis.


    The passage was narrow in the past, but now it is only narrow in nothingness. As for the places filled and abandoned by nothingness, they have become the real wall of the nether world, and this kind of existence can be excavated.


    And according to this trend, any ghost can see the situation, that is, the nothingness of the nothingness channel, which will eventually disappear sooner or later.


    The ghost town and the nether world can finally be reopened.


    Yang Fan continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nether world.


    Meng Po has gone down to the lower realm. There is nothingness ahead. That is the infernal hell.


    The existence of infernal hell, less than eleven of which can really be seen in the nether world, are relatively powerful ghosts.


    The vast majority of people are not qualified to enter the infernal hell. The land of nothingness is neither up nor down, neither dead nor alive, and there is no consciousness, but it is the most terrible place.


    In fact, there is only one reason.


    Among the six reincarnations, only the strong have the right to speak. The existence of infernal hell is the greatest threat to most of the strong, which can keep them away from practice and reincarnation.


    This situation is like living in the world, which makes you live for 10000 years, but promotes any appetite and food.


    In this case, let alone live for ten thousand years and one hundred million years, there is only pain. That''s what I mean.


    Now, all the ghost kings stand beside Meng Po, just because Meng Po will step into the infernal hell later.


    "There''s no problem coming and going in my territory. You don''t have to worry." Before entering the infernal hell, Meng told the ghost kings again.


    "Wait for the leader!" Zhang Heng and others all looked dignified.


    Meng Po nodded. She had stepped into nothingness.


    When she first stepped in, the endless fog of nothingness rushed to her immediately.


    It turned into thousands of ghosts. It seemed that he was going to tear him up immediately. As a result, those ghosts flew away quickly after they came to her.


    There is always an upper limit to the power of devouring Inferno, that is, the degree of Meng Po at present.


    When the ghost fog saw that there was no way to take her, it naturally retreated quickly. No one knew where the ghost formed by the ghost fog had gone.


    Meng Po frowned, as if she was still moving forward.


    In this domain, no matter she flickers and moves, it seems to have no meaning to travel thousands of miles.


    Just because after feeling carefully, there are only two feelings. She runs hundreds of millions of miles. It seems that she is still motionless.


    She has stood for hundreds of millions of years, and she seems to shuttle through endless time and space.


    She seems to be sleeping here, but she is restless.


    If she is deliberately anxious, she will immediately feel dizzy.


    The infernal prison, a place without any fighting spirit, will only make practitioners extremely tired.


    That''s why there''s no room.


    It''s almost impossible to find any clues to enter infernal hell this time.


    However, the nether world has completely recovered, and it is not a problem for her to leave the church master''s ghost hall a little.


    As Yang Fan said, there is no leader who has not been in the nether world for a long time.


    This infernal hell itself still belongs to the netherworld. It''s no problem for her to leave for a period of time.


    When she wanted to leave, it was not easy.


    It is necessary to mobilize the power of eighteen prisons and nine springs, which she has long discussed with the ghost kings.


    As soon as the time comes, the ghost kings will launch a ban, and she will naturally be sent out.


    Meng Po continues to be in infernal hell, but she will never give up, no doubt.


    Mang wasteland, Jiufeng city.


    Yang Fan is in the city.


    The whole Jiufeng city is under construction.


    There are many battles in the wilderness world, but there is no earthshaking war, only because of the checks and balances between the various races.


    In this case, Yang Fan doesn''t need to subdue people with martial arts, but mental warfare is the most appropriate.


    At present, the alliance of nine winds cities is doing one thing, that is to build all the transmission arrays between the cities.


    The transmission array consumes a lot and rarely appears in the wilderness world. In fact, it is because of the checks and balances of all races. Even the blood of the same race will fight with each other.


    The transmission array is not of great practical value.


    Now, with so many allies in Xincheng, it''s not a big problem. It''s always of great strategic significance to send and transmit.


    Yang Fan has been supervising the construction of the transmission array.


    His sense of the sea flickered again.

 Chapter 1693

    Under Yang Fan''s frown, he had entered the sea of knowledge, and Zhao lianer was waiting for him.


    "What''s good?" He asked.


    "Nothing. Master asked me to tell you that now you can go to nine days with cold spring, but it''s easy to go to nine days. If you don''t have combat power, you''ll just be cannon fodder." Zhao lianer''s suggestion on the fifth floor is clear, but it''s meaningful.


    Yang fan can''t wait for it. It''s a good thing to greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    The most important thing is that qianzhenye hasn''t released it for so long, and I don''t know if it will be related to qianzhenye. He must pay attention to it.


    Soon he reached the fifth floor, the lintel closed.


    I wanted to see qianzhenye, but I didn''t have any chance for the time being, but he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    He probably knows what''s going on on the fifth floor. The more anxious she is in front of the strong one, the happier she makes you.


    Yang Fan has dealt with a person like Xiao Jiu. It has to be said that his attainments in calming down are still quite high.


    "Senior, please speak!" When he reached the fifth floor, Yang Fan said with respect.


    He told Qian Zhenye to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Of course, he wouldn''t pretend to be forced.


    The fifth floor said faintly, "lian''er has told you. What do you think now?"


    "I don''t have any idea. It''s really my great honor if you give me advice." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    "You certainly don''t think so in your heart. Maybe you''re scolding me at any time because of qianzhenye." A cold road on the fifth floor.


    "How could it be? Elder, you really misunderstood. Martial arts are respected in all regions. Even qianzhenye knows that cultivation is important. I have absolutely nothing but gratitude to elder." Yang Fan is still pious.


    The fifth floor obviously disdained, "I thought you didn''t understand anything, so you still knew something."


    "Which is which!" Yang Fan turned his eyes in his heart. In fact, he wanted to laugh. The fifth floor doesn''t mean he has no social experience at all.


    Such a strong man is too strong. He may not have been angry in daily life except being locked up in the town sin tower.


    In this case, even if she is a human spirit, she will be a little self righteous.


    If she knew she was ready to put pressure on her head at any time, she didn''t know what she would think.


    In response, Yang Fan clearly felt that the woman had guided the area in front of him.


    The picture in front of us has been presented, and there are countless pavilions in that picture.


    Only looking at the scenery is the fairyland, only looking at the spirit breath is the divine land, which is the place where thousands of strong people yearn endlessly, and so is Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan looked further away, where there was an extremely magnificent palace. I don''t know how many strong people were in the palace.


    "Here is?" Yang Fan had to ask.


    The woman is nothing more than arrogant, "Yunding heavenly palace. My sister is the master of a domain in it. You can see her now. After seeing her, she will naturally make arrangements for you."


    "But how do you get in?" Yang Fan has been eager for it.


    This kind of area is extraordinary at a glance. Although the five storey building is a little outrageous, he must not despise it in terms of combat methods. In this case, he must seize the opportunity.


    "What''s the hurry?" The woman snorted coldly.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan only felt that he had disappeared from the domain. He passed through the space-time channel and seemed to pass through the domain. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunding heavenly palace is the fairy palace.


    Looking ahead, Yang Fan doesn''t really believe that this is a real domain.


    He had to move forward to find the sister domain master on the fifth floor. There was a golden dragon hovering in front of him, "where are mortals? You can''t find death!"


    The Golden Dragon took a violent breath. It seemed that if Yang Fan didn''t say a word, it would devour Yang Fan immediately.


    The Golden Dragon Yang Fan is not completely afraid. He still has the power to fight a war. However, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. He doesn''t want to come here and ask for things to be done well, and cause conflicts first.


    He introduced himself and said that he was the guide of the strong on the fifth floor of the town crime tower.


    "I haven''t heard of any zhensin tower, but the female emperor has said hello. There is a Yang Fan coming to learn art. I didn''t expect it to be a weak person like you." Jinlong disdains it very much.


    Yang Fan was speechless. Unfortunately, under the eaves of the house, he had to bow his head, "please lead the way with the Golden Dragon immortal."


    The Golden Dragon snorted coldly and said follow me, and then it galloped forward.


    The speed of Jinlong is against the sky, and Yang fan can only keep up.


    He won''t fall behind at all. After waiting for some time, the Yunding fairy palace has appeared, and the Golden Dragon curls around the column head in front of the hall, and at the same time, it makes a sound towards the inside.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Fan has arrived."


    "Let him in." There are many greetings inside, and I don''t know how many people send messages.


    Yang Fan frowned and went straight into the fairy palace.


    The fairy palace is full of Fairy Spirit, and countless supreme and powerful people seem to be looking down on him.


    At the highest place, the hazy and huge figure seems quite well-defined. Although the female emperor is huge, there is no doubt that her figure ratio is gold.


    "See the empress!" Yang Fan didn''t pretend to be forced either. He gave a gift.


    "Well, since you are my sister, I will make you gain more or less." The female emperor''s voice is indeed the power of the emperor.


    Yang Fan had to look up.


    "It''s rude to be bold and look straight at your majesty!" Suddenly, the guy with a huge gun on Yang Fan''s left had been scolded.


    Yang Fan frowned. At first glance, the Supreme Master knew how to shoot. He could easily feel the breath of the gun on his body.


    Then he said faintly, "misunderstood, I just think the female emperor''s voice is a little familiar."


    "It''s up to you?" The giant gun supreme still angrily denounced.


    "Gun god!" The female emperor has already started to drink and scold in the supreme sky.


    The Supreme Master, known as the God of guns, was indignant and had to retreat.


    In fact, many strong people on the scene seem to be dissatisfied with Yang Fan''s previous movements, but the time for those supreme masters to speak seems to be later than the God of guns.


    Now that the musketeers are retreated, the remaining supreme masters have no choice but to shut up.


    At the height, the empress was still dignified and could not understand her appearance, but her voice could probably make me feel that her expression was also indifferent. "Yang Fan, although you are a practitioner of the lower domain, you don''t have to be nervous. These people around me, as supreme masters, sometimes talk a little fiercely at most."


    Yang Fan said quietly, "empress, I really think your voice is a little similar to that of my acquaintances. I don''t mean to offend."


    This sentence made many supreme masters look ugly, but Yang Fan didn''t mind. The female emperor coughed, "what''s the solution?"


    "Your sister, as like as two peas, is now in the tower of sin. Yang Fan said faintly.


    The face of the Supreme Master changed.

 Chapter 1694

    Death seeking guy!


    Still a Musketeer.


    I don''t know which tail Yang Fan stepped on. The giant gun of the gun God seemed to be about to cut Yang Fan immediately.


    "I wiped it. What''s the situation? Doesn''t Yunding heavenly palace let people tell the truth?" Yang Fanli ignored him.


    That guy looks menacing. If he really wants to deal with his opponent, Yang Fan still can''t believe it.


    "You stinky boy, do you know where the town sin tower is?"


    "Empress, I suspect this is a spy sent by the opposite family. He deliberately makes you unhappy?"


    "Empress, we should catch him immediately and torture him!" A group of the supreme masters in the temple, all of whom were cold and scolded.


    The current situation is obviously not only that Yang Fan stepped on their tails, but also that of the female emperor.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were suspicious. "Wait, I have to ask where the crime tower in this town is."


    The origin of zhensin tower is amazing. Of course he knows.


    However, no matter which floor of the strong did not give him the details. This is the supreme place of repression.


    And listening to the expression of the strong people of Yunding fairy palace is obviously what the strong people of Yunding fairy Palace are extremely afraid of. Otherwise, they wouldn''t react so much.


    "Needless to say, it has nothing to do with your learning. What''s the matter?" In the clouds, the female emperor is still mysterious and extremely indifferent.


    "Empress..." those supreme masters were obviously indignant and angry.


    It can be seen that everyone wants to sleep on Yang Fan''s skin, but the female emperor will not investigate them, and there can be no way.


    "All right, that''s it." The empress continued to wave.


    Gunslinger and other supreme masters don''t have much to say.


    Yang fan can only remain silent. He doesn''t want to do so many things just because he is familiar with one voice.


    Then the empress looked around in the fog.


    Finally, she looked at the Musketeer. "Musketeer, he is good at using guns. You''d better instruct him."


    "Me?" In the consternation of the Musketeer, he obviously didn''t expect the female emperor to have such an arrangement, but then the evil look appeared in the Musketeer''s eyes, "he must live up to his life. As long as he passes the talent, I have to fight him out anyway."


    In the eyes of the gun god, hey hey, you can imagine what the goods are thinking.


    "Thank you." Yang Fan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    There are countless dangers in his spiritual journey. The most important thing is to find some ways to make it difficult for him.


    If the so-called gun god can play more tricks, he can''t believe it.


    When the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, the female emperor said hello, the whole hall of Yunding fairy palace had disappeared, and only Yang Fan and the God of spear still stood in the clouds.


    The gun god glanced at Yang Fan, but still had an evil smile, "boy, you can''t blame me."


    Yang Fan only turns his eyes. "Your master asked you to teach me how to shoot. You shouldn''t be able to shoot. So you''re going to make a mess."


    "I think so much. There must be 100000 rules for my gun god to deal with you." The gun god sneered. He still looked at Yang Fan up and down. "If you want to get my professor, you must try what you are good at first. I can teach students according to their aptitude. Now I''ll demonstrate it first."


    Yang Fan frowned. "Are you sure you want me to demonstrate?"


    "You should take it as if I want to find a reason to clean you up!" The gun god is also straightforward.


    At present, the Yunding fairy palace, in fact, everyone knows that the gun god will make trouble for Yang Fan.


    I just don''t know how to make things difficult.


    Yang Fan actually didn''t think of it.


    Yang Fan thought a little, it doesn''t matter.


    The zhensin tower is in the sea of his knowledge. If the Gunslinger wants to make any big noise, he will not be able to save face on the fifth floor.


    Of course, even if there is no movement on the fifth floor, what is his fear of Yang Fan.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan has broken out, the gun potential has appeared, the chain is hovering, and unparalleled is full of blood.


    In the void, the gun potential poked into the space, and the void immediately moved, resulting in obvious cracks. Everyone can see that he broke through the void.


    Then he withdrew the gun.


    "The gun of the ghost skill of breaking the domain is not a super combat power breaking the domain. This kind of thing has a way and is unique. However, it is not necessary to say how strong the expression is above the combat power." The Musketeer has spoken.


    This guy would say that. Yang Fan is not strange at all.


    The gun of breaking you only talks about its combat power. In fact, it is comparable to hunting the sky against the world. Therefore, he showed that the gun of breaking you doesn''t need to hunt the sky against the world. Yang Fan''s expression was calm, "I''d like to hear your advice."


    "Come with me!" The Musketeer still snorted coldly.


    Before Yang Fan seemed to agree, the scene was completely changed.


    It''s not a power of transmission, but the transformation of time and space. Yang Fan doesn''t know whether he is in the dreamland or in reality.


    In fact, he also felt that Yunding fairy palace seemed to be an illusion.


    There is a wilderness, but it is not a wilderness. This is the real ancient times, the era when Lingxi will prosper. Yang Fan''s first feeling is like this.


    "Do you know where this is?" The Gunslinger asked.


    "It feels like ancient times." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Everyone can see it." The gun god snorted coldly again, and his eyes continued to show pride. "I''ve practiced the law of the fire emperor. There''s fire in the shooting method. Even in ancient times, it''s also towering authority, but it''s not good for you to come to this area."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan is still confused.


    The Musketeer was still sneering, and suddenly he had risen to a high place.


    He didn''t speak, and then he looked ahead.


    Yang Fan immediately developed a sense of vigilance.


    Yang Fan looked around and saw the impact of giant animals on the earth.


    There are countless giant beasts and birds of prey in the air. They are searching for prey in all directions, and the prey they are searching for are giants.


    This is indeed a wasteland in ancient times. The human race has a huge body shape. Although the spirit will flourish, the cultivation of Dharma does not exist. Naturally, they can only survive by relying on their huge body shape.


    Birds of prey and monsters clearly regard them as food.


    Yang Fan looked at the gun god, and the gun god gave him cold eyes.


    The man was unmoved. "If you want to get a shot from me, you have to show it. These giants are not so easy to deal with." Finally, the gunman said.


    Yang Fan frowned. He had rushed down to the beast.


    Boom!


    The gun has hit the first beast.


    He seemed to feel the powerful impact of the great force against the sky.


    But he still pierced the beast.


    Through the attack, the giant beast fell and blood fell on the earth.


    At the foot of the giant beast is a giant with a stone axe in his hand.


    Of course, the stone axe is not an ordinary stone. It is a super weapon that can be used as a weapon in ancient times.


    After Yang Fan defeated the giant beast, the giant was obviously wary again. He no longer fled, but killed another giant beast.

 Chapter 1695

    The giant beast is not completely crushed by the giant.


    Ancient giants can inherit the Terran, of course, there are reasons.


    At present, there is only one reason for giants to escape and chase after giants, that is, there are too many giants and the Raptors in the sky are too sharp.


    Yang Fan had already arrived at the sky when the giants at the next head fought with the giant animals.


    His giant gun went towards the other Raptor, and the bloody chain circled at the same time.


    To twist towards one of the Raptors.


    The Raptor was obviously very strange to the appearance of the bloody chain. When the chain wrapped around its neck, the Raptor was obviously stunned, and then there was a scream.


    Yang Fan forcibly dragged the Raptor.


    Suddenly, the chain was broken again, and the chain disappeared within seconds. No one knew where it had gone.


    The Raptor was also surprised, and then it was obviously afraid of Yang Fan, and it went in another direction.


    However, it is obvious that Raptors who are not bound by chains have no sense of chains.


    These ancient giants are not primates. Their wisdom is limited.


    Countless Raptors besieged Yang Fan again.


    There are too many raptors. It seems easy for Yang Fan to break through the beast, but he must not ignore the power.


    These birds of prey in the air, even if the giant force is not as good as the giant beast, it is not much worse, not to mention its speed is too contrary to the sky.


    Vulcan gun!


    Yang Fan still launched the so-called Vulcan gun, which is the Vulcan fire fist attached to the giant gun.


    In ancient times, no matter what giant beast or bird of prey seemed to fear only one thing, that is flame power.


    There is no day flame to break through the long day.


    The Raptors dispersed quickly when they saw the fire.


    Although the speed of raptors is amazing, they are too numerous in the air. Even if they want to retreat, they definitely don''t want to retreat.


    Finally, a few Raptors burned, whined everywhere, and then flew about in the sky.


    The remaining giant birds have no other operation except to panic and avoid.


    The giant birds scattered in all directions and looked at the flame place in the air from a distance.


    Yang fancai didn''t bother to pay attention to those giant birds. He landed in the earth again.


    The number of giant animals is too much.


    Previously, the giant animals were also surrounded, but the enclosure was not close. If the giants had to jump, it would still be easy to break through the enclosure.


    Now it seems that the difficulty is already great.


    Just because of the appearance of Yang Fan, the giant Terran stepped down a little, and then they fell into a siege.


    Surrounded by monsters, Terrans and monsters have dropped their bodies.


    The monster was still roaring, and all the Terrans gathered together, with a stone spear in hand, and a wave of stone arrows shot out.


    Giant beasts retreat occasionally, but they don''t retreat too far.


    The number of beasts is large, but the Terran is not too much, and its stone arrows will gradually decrease. This is a clear thing.


    Yang Fan is about to land among the giants.


    "Where did the creature come from?" After Yang Fan landed, one of the middle-aged giants questioned slightly.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. In ancient times, these creatures saw that he should be regarded as a God. The flame he just sent out in the air was not for fun.


    However, in the current scene, these giants don''t seem to be too excited because of his arrival.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "I just happened to pass by here." Yang Fan was speechless and could only say a faint word.


    The middle-aged giant looked at him. "It''s very dangerous now. If you want to live, you should hide in shelter." Then he said with a dignified expression.


    Yang Fan just wanted to vomit blood. He clearly came to save the giants. He was so powerful, although he was not completely free of pressure in the face of giants.


    But it is clear that his strength cannot be ignored.


    These giants can see if they are not blind.


    In exchange for this sentence.


    But when he looked at the expression of the middle-aged giant, he was not joking. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    At present, the giant still seems to ignore his meaning.


    Wait for a moment, in that formation, I have long recited silently. After listening carefully, it is obvious that it is the ancient mantra.


    In ancient times, there was no power of practice. The real power of practice evolved at the same time with the power of wild blood. When the real powerful spiritual practice appeared, it naturally experienced a distant time.


    This ancient mantra is naturally the most primitive embodiment of the spiritual rest cultivation method.


    Then the giants began to pick up stone axes and knives to cut blood vessels. Yang Fan''s eyes, both men and women, cut blood vessels.


    The spell seemed to make the air tremble.


    The trembling breath started, and the endless strength poured into it. Then he saw many blood vessels beating on the giants.


    The power of those giants has obviously become more amazing.


    This is the real strength of physical cultivation. Yang Fan is also well-informed.


    He only knew the power of these giants, and no one would be inferior to the blood power of the orcs.


    Not only will it not be inferior, he clearly sensed that some of the giants are strong, because after cutting their blood vessels and incantation blessings, their strength will not be more than a hundred miles long.


    Yang Fan was surprised and thought that these giants could gain such powerful power. It was easy to crush the giant beast opposite. However, the next scene seemed to tell him that he still thought too much.


    In the dark sky, endless giant birds reunited, because the flame in the sky had been extinguished.


    In all directions, the giant animals are still approaching, and this area gradually becomes gray, only because the sun is gradually obscured.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan raises his gun to the sky again, the gun of Vulcan!


    Flame passage.


    The giant birds, which were so crowded that they could not retreat, burned quickly.


    The feather of the giant bird is the thing that ignites fire. This is a wild world. The giant bird has no spiritual breath.


    At most, the area in which they are located can make the blood force infinitely powerful. Naturally, they can''t resist the flame.


    Then the huge birds that were ignited will scatter again.


    As a result, the scene that stunned Yang Fan has appeared, and larger giant birds appear, which can almost block out the sky and the sun.


    They opened their huge mouths to devour not only all the giant birds ignited by the fire, but also all the giant birds that had to escape from the fire for a while.


    The most important thing is that those messy flames and fire birds in the air seem to have no killing wounds in front of the huge mouth. They can be swallowed by one bite.


    Yang Fan frowned, he launched again, a brilliant blow!


    More amazing flame.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are strong winds and rainstorms. Those rainstorms do not come from raptors, but are related to raptors.


    The giant birds in the sky will not fall, not because they dare not eat people, but because the giant animals on the earth obviously can not be underestimated.


    And the rain, in fact, is the clouds and rain brought by their fluttering wings.

 Chapter 1696

    The impact of the wind on the sky is not obvious, but it can have an amazing impact on the sky.


    Finally, these Raptors are more powerful. Only in terms of their blood power, it can be said that they are definitely not weaker than the combat power of the ghost king.


    If it were a raptor, Yang Fan wouldn''t care, but now he covered the sky and blocked out the sun. No matter whether he cared about the giants or not, he couldn''t easily leave this field.


    He gnashed his teeth and had to restrain his anger by force.


    When he looked at the giant array again, the giants were red, and the huge blood force made the body show blood color. Indeed, it was the most primitive embodiment of the power of cultivation.


    At present, Yang Fan clearly feels that this area has become an iron wall.


    After he ended, the giants still didn''t seem to mind.


    The giant birds in the air look fierce, but they still dare not fall.


    Just because more monsters are approaching in all directions.


    "Brother, it''s not a wise way to sit and wait for death!" Seeing this scene, Yang Fan really felt something was wrong. He quickly reminded the middle-aged humanist.


    "Don''t move!" The middle-aged man looked solemn.


    It is now clear that the middle-aged man just wants to defend these giants and form an array, which is really waiting to die.


    Under common sense, if you don''t choose to sit and wait for death, the only operation is to break through quickly and move in a fixed direction after forming an array.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s impossible at all.


    Just because there are more and more giant beasts, the giant array is like a ship in the ocean, breaking through somewhere.


    The speed of breaking through is so slow. If you really break through by force, there is only one result. In fact, there is no difference in consuming physical strength and blood.


    Yang Fan shook his head. He already knew the way of middle-aged people.


    He also lined up with the giants with a huge gun.


    Surrounded by giants, closer and closer.


    When the bigger beast approached, the smaller beast was afraid and had to retreat.


    Finally, the biggest beast in the herd can only stand in the front of the encirclement.


    Some of those giant beasts roared at the sky and caught them a little. The giant birds in the air were caught by them and then swallowed up.


    The next action of those giant birds is nothing more than scattered escape and rise, and nothing else.


    The huge palm of one of the beasts has been slapped down.


    For a long time, giants raised stone axes and giant guns to block. At the same time, giant guns and stone axes poked at the vital place of the beast.


    Yang Fan has already ascended to the sky, breaking the secluded gun.


    At ordinary times, he seems to be able to sense the power of the gun.


    When he hit the giant beast, his strength would not converge, but what he sensed was that the body of the giant beast was no different from the firmness of the nether world.


    The gun of breaking you only enters the gun body of the beast, and the power of blessing on the gun of breaking you penetrates into the body of the beast, but it seems that it can''t cause any damage to the beast.


    The most desperate thing is that the giant beast is clearly fighting against the giants and is completely unaware of the damage caused by the giant gun.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan shot down again. He didn''t turn his head back and pulled away from the gun body, and then he rose again.


    He has reached the head of the beast.


    The behemoth''s movement range and strength are amazing, but it''s not enough to throw him down.


    However, at the next breath, Yang Fan was a little depressed, just because the skin membrane of the giant beast''s head was obviously harder than its body. If the power of the gun can''t penetrate into the flesh and blood, you don''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely impossible to penetrate into its skull.


    In another moment, Yang Fan went to the eyelids of the giant beast again.


    The eyelid is definitely the weakest place for any creature.


    No matter how powerful and huge the beast is, it is impossible for its eyelids to resist the unparalleled gun.


    When Yang Fan fell on his eyelids, he thought that the giant beast was about to slap back and slap him.


    But it really made him unable to think that the giant beast still did not respond, and it was still exerting pressure on the giants.


    But a few smaller birds of prey in the sky quickly flew towards him.


    The birds of prey and the beasts are obviously compatible creatures.


    The reason why it was swept down was that Yang Fan fell on the eyelid of the beast.


    Yang Fan had to give up targeting the giant beast. His giant gun swung sideways and went to the Raptor behind him.


    The gun swung wildly, the Raptor was swept and fell, and then more Raptors came towards him.


    The number is still infinite. Seeing so many Raptors coming, we can basically determine that Yang Fan is under the attack of these raptors.


    He wants to put pressure on the giant beast''s eyes, which is completely nonsense.


    As he swept the Raptor, his eyes looked at the array of giants.


    He confronts with the giants and knows how powerful these super giants are.


    The giants are tenacious to resist, but it is obvious that the collapse of the whole iron wall is just time.


    In the other direction, other giants have also approached.


    Yang Fan fired a false shot, and he was about to leave his place, just because he knew that these giants must be over.


    Combination benefits both sides. The combination of strength can resist for a while.


    It''s not that he''s no longer loyal, but that it''s meaningless for him to stay.


    Whether we work together or not is in danger.


    Boom!


    Obviously, the formation is about to collapse. There seems to be light between heaven and earth, and the power of friction appears.


    When Yang Fan defeated another wave of giant birds, the middle-aged giant in the middle of the formation had raised a stone spear.


    The stone spear rubbed against the ground and seemed to produce a lot of flames.


    What''s more amazing is that the middle-aged giant is obviously different from other giants after being blessed by the mantra.


    The blood of the giants surged, and the power covered by blood became powerful. It is understandable that the current middle-aged giants'' bodies have increased by 30%.


    And it suddenly swept up and rolled away towards the giant beast in front.


    The spear is unstoppable. Its spear is much larger than that of Yang Fan.


    When the spirit breath breaks out, the gun has a gun potential of up to a hundred thousand feet. At present, it has no effect on the blessing of this giant beast.


    It seems that only great weapons can be useful.


    As a result, Yang Fan clearly saw that the giant spear had easily been inserted into the beast''s head.


    The beast clearly didn''t think of it. In his shock, he seemed to look up immediately.


    Before he could see where the giant was, he had fallen down slowly.


    The largest beast, the earth, crushed to death. I don''t know how many smaller beasts.


    After the biggest beast fell to the ground, it obviously stunned all the remaining giants.


    Not to mention the smaller beasts, those big beasts such as those besieged have been stunned.


    Then they retreated slowly, as if they were still watching.


    Of course, the giant birds in the air rose into the air again.


    Yang Fan is still stunned. This is not the original ancient body repair, but the embodiment of the body repair in the world.


    The middle-aged giant is so powerful that it''s a little hard to understand just now.

 Chapter 1697

    "Hurry down." In Yang Fan''s doubt, the middle-aged giant opened his mouth and shouted at him again.


    Yang Fan frowned and had to return to the formation of giants.


    Some giants were seriously injured and withered. The remaining giants were very busy and threw out the dead giants again.


    Obviously, one of the largest beasts fell, and it was impossible for the remaining beasts to retreat completely.


    Just because the number of these beasts is too much.


    At present, Yang Fan probably understands why these animals and birds keep staring at the giant.


    It''s not for birds. Giant animals and birds of prey can devour each other. In fact, there is only one possibility that the giant is tightly attached, that is, there is great hatred between the two sides.


    Boom!


    When the giant spear was launched again, the middle-aged giant would not be polite at all. His continuous gun potential had fallen, and two of the largest beasts fell down.


    The remaining giants naturally retreated a little, but they did not withdraw from the siege.


    In fact, they not only don''t withdraw, but also wait for a moment. Previously, only five or six of the largest monsters were besieged. Next, because they are a little far away, they can accommodate more monsters.


    Now the super monster has become more than a dozen.


    Yang Fan looked up and the Raptor would not retreat, but he rose to the sky and watched the middle-aged giant.


    There is no such saying about body cultivation floating in the sky. This giant not only has the most powerful power of body cultivation in the world, but also obviously has the most primitive and powerful power of spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, he can''t resist the sky.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it before.


    Now Yang Fan seems to know that there was no accident when this guy saw him flying around.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful, why didn''t you launch it before?" Yang Fan asked side by side with him.


    If he doesn''t ask clearly about this matter, it will be difficult for him to be at ease whether he is dead or alive.


    "Do you think this explosive force can last?" The middle-aged giant said coldly.


    "This..." Yang Fan had nothing to say, as if that was the case.


    Suddenly, a shadow came again, and a huge shadow fell in the sky.


    Yang Fan raised his head and the giant took off. He still stabbed the shadow with his giant spear.


    But it''s the biggest bird.


    The giant bird was easily pierced, and then the Raptor was shaken on the giant spear and then split.


    The middle-aged giant can poke down the beast and solve a raptor. In fact, it''s just for fun.


    The giant birds retreated again. At present, the biggest pressure that the giant has to face is obviously those giants.


    Come on!


    Suddenly, the noise had risen, and Yang Fan looked at the stone spear in surprise.


    The stone spear broke from it and then fell from the sky.


    Among them is a huge stone pillar.


    Half of the stone pillars fall into the giant array. The giant people will only be stunned when they see the stone spear.


    The middle-aged giant was also surprised. He threw half of the stone spear out, and the stone spear penetrated another giant beast.


    The giant beast fell and raised a hundred feet of dust.


    Unfortunately, the result this time is completely different from that before. Instead of retreating, those giants move forward slowly.


    Those giants obviously knew what threat the stone spear was to them. Now the stone spear has been broken and they have no pressure anymore.


    Whoosh!


    On the earth, another stone spear was thrown up. The stone spear was caught by the middle-aged giant. It was the spear of other giants.


    Seeing the spear in his hand, the middle-aged giant had nothing to do.


    It''s totally two things. His giant spear is dedicated to him. His body is huge and his spear is also huge. At present, the small spear is not as good for him as the previous broken spear.


    Those giant beasts clearly understood this. They became fast and ran. At the same time, giant beasts jumped up and were facing the middle-aged giant.


    Yang Fan glanced at his unrivalled hand. He gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he seemed to be very clever, "here you are!" He drank and scolded.


    The first one in the flag plate was a prisoner, and the spear came out.


    The spear of heaven and earth is extremely huge, but it seems just right to fall into the hands of a middle-aged giant. The spear seems to be tailor-made for him.


    "This..." the middle-aged giant was shocked, but now was not the time when he was shocked.


    With a spear in his hand, he had pierced the giant beast in front of him.


    It doesn''t seem to be a big problem for him to penetrate the giant beast.


    The big problem was that his surprised eyes had long told everyone that it seemed too easy for him to fight against the giant beast with this spear.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged giant was invincible. He went to another monster.


    Running forward, the so-called touch and die, next to die is nothing more than that.


    Those giants didn''t even have the chance to retreat, because the middle-aged giant''s body method was more amazing, and the giants had no time to retreat.


    Yang Fan was surprised that he would only become more relaxed.


    The brilliant blow was still launched, and the endless flame sea burned into the air.


    The flame sea didn''t even burn completely. He had rushed into the flame sea.


    After a long time, Yang Fan found his way out.


    Raptors are endless. So what? As long as he is not afraid of the flame sea, Raptors are afraid of the flame sea, he will be invincible.


    He could have been in the flames chasing raptors.


    If the Raptor is chased by him for some reason, he can kill it. If he can''t be chased, it doesn''t matter. He just spreads oil on the soles of his feet and runs away.


    He didn''t think of such a simple way. In fact, he was under too much pressure before. Now the middle-aged giant swept across ten directions. He remembered everything.


    Yang Fan swept and burned, and the Musketeer from a distance in the air was obviously a little angry.


    But he seems to have no way.


    Finally, he could only see that Yang Fan drove away the giant birds, and the middle-aged giant also drove away the giant animals.


    In another moment, the rumbling and fluttering sounds sounded at the same time, birds and animals scattered in all directions, leaving only giants in the wasteland.


    The middle-aged giant is not a boring person, and will not impact at will. It is useless.


    Yang Fan saw that the middle-aged giant had converged. He also stopped his action and converged the fire. He and the middle-aged giant fell into the giant array again.


    The middle-aged giant glanced at the spear in his hand and was slightly suspicious. "Such a weapon is really extraordinary, but I don''t know where to get it. I actually think it has something in common with mine."


    Yang Fan nodded, "I also got it by coincidence. I don''t know where it came from." The spear fell from the stars to the chessboard. I really don''t know its origin.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need to talk nonsense about such things.


    Then the gun god also fell into the giant array. He glanced at Yang Fan and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to pass!"


    He was indignant and extremely dissatisfied. Of course, he knew what would happen now.


    The middle-aged giant glanced at the gun god, and his eyes were obviously a little unhappy. The statement of the gun god sounded extremely outrageous, "who is he?"


    "Hum, gun god of Yunding fairy palace!" The gun God said proudly.

 Chapter 1698

    "There are no gods in the wilderness when people are in dire straits. Will you come out when we get out of trouble?" The middle-aged giant was obviously a little dissatisfied.


    It is also easy to understand that if the so-called existence of gods is just to watch the life and death of creatures, then the existence of gods is meaningless.


    Only more hateful than those animals.


    "Hum, why, just a few giants, even though they came from ancient times, are they going to compete with God?" The gun god sneered.


    He doesn''t care about middle-aged giants at all.


    Of course he could see that after the giant got the spear, his combat power could be called against the sky, but he still wouldn''t pay attention to the other side.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the spear of the giant had stabbed him.


    The gun god didn''t care at all. He also fired his gun and stabbed the giant.


    The gun goes with people. It has endless power against the sky. The gun potential seems to collide. In fact, it is staggered.


    The marksman''s momentum soared. He didn''t mean to defend at all, and so did the giant.


    The marksman''s Dharma has been revealed. Only in terms of the huge body shape, he even surpasses the giant.


    When his figure exceeds the giant, naturally, the length of his gun potential also exceeds the giant.


    His giant gun had been exposed to the giant''s body. He resisted against the sky with great force, and the gun tip could not move forward at all, and the gun god instantly felt that the body he thought must be indestructible had been pierced.


    The Musketeer covered his body tightly and held the spear pole at the same time. He was stunned inexplicably.


    In another moment, he gritted his teeth again. Suddenly, the flame rose on his giant gun, and the fire dragon went out to patrol and was facing the giant.


    The temperature is too hot. Yang Fan''s five elements divine body, that is, the force of five thousand, if a single combat power is equal to him, he can completely ignore the five elements attribute of his combat power.


    Ordinary flame power can''t do him any damage. Previously, he pursued giant birds with the intention of self Immolation.


    However, he obviously felt that he could not bear the power of the fire gun and fire dragon, and he quickly left the surrounding area of the gun god.


    As for those giants in formation, if they spread further, they can''t bear such strength.


    The gun god inherited the gun of the fire emperor. It''s really not just a talk. This power is too rebellious.


    The fire roared, the fire dragon swallowed it and licked it at the giant.


    If it is said that the fire gun of God has gone against the sky, the giant''s response will only be more surprising because the middle-aged giant doesn''t move at all.


    This time, Yang Fan understood why he didn''t respond when he burned the sky, just because the giant''s ability to resist the fire was stronger than him.


    The giant easily caught the fire in his hand, and then squeezed his five fingers, and the fire disappeared.


    The giant spear pushed forward, and the God of the spear broke away from the body of the spear, and it immediately flew back.


    Then it rubbed on the earth and opened into an extremely deep depression.


    Yang Fan frowned, but he still looked on coldly.


    The fighting power of the gun god is above him. Of course, he dare not underestimate it.


    He could only see that the Musketeer was above the realm of gathering stars in broken regions, and there was an infinite realm above the realm of gathering stars.


    But he can''t know what the situation is. He doesn''t know it until it''s strong.


    The gun god surpasses him too much. What about the giant?


    It was really embarrassing before. He thought that although these giants were huge, no one could match him. It was really embarrassing.


    "Who are you? How could there be such a person in this ancient land?" The Gunslinger was so badly hurt that he had to ask.


    "I''m not a person. I''m just tired of running in the wild, but you''re really arrogant. You don''t know where to drill out. You don''t know how to advance or retreat?" The middle-aged giant still said coldly.


    "This is our strongest clansman, suiyuantou!" A wild giant spoke in the distance.


    "Suiyuan leader? It sounds so familiar. There is a Suiyuan surname in the ancient domain." Yang Fan frowned.


    "When was it in ancient times? It is extremely rare for our people to call surnames. Only those who have made great contributions to this family can be called surnames. The leader found the law of controlling fire and called it Suiyuan!" The giant in the distance said again.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He was surprised.


    This is the ancient domain. He doesn''t know how the gun god can get through, but there is a second Suiyuan surname in the world.


    Suiyuan''s family is the fire emperor, and its fire control skill is inherited from all creatures in the world.


    It''s reasonable if there''s suihara in front of you.


    "You say it''s Suhara who discovered the law of fire?" The Gunslinger lying in the distance was surprised and shocked. It seemed that he would vomit blood.


    "Occasionally, it''s not worth mentioning." The suihara said again.


    "What... I''ll meet the fire Emperor..." for this reason, if God Shuan doesn''t recognize each other''s fire emperor identity, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    Yang Fan will only show surprise.


    Of course, the fire emperor is the existence of this era. He claims that Suiyuan is so strong. In addition, he is unparalleled in controlling fire. Who is the fire emperor.


    However, he would not be surprised like the Musketeer.


    When the fire emperor practiced ignorance, later generations have become extremely strong, but it will never be the present.


    This domain is basically a dusty memory found by the gun god in order to let him practice.


    The fire emperor is the real fire emperor, the primitive Terran is also the real primitive Terran, and the combat power is also the real combat power.


    But its domain can not exist for a long time.


    Why should he respect the fire emperor who doesn''t know his future.


    "I don''t know." The fire emperor snorted coldly.


    The marksman was embarrassed to death. Of course, he couldn''t forget it at this time. Then he quickly confessed.


    But he told me about bringing Yang Fan here to practice shooting skills, and then meeting the fire emperor by coincidence.


    The fire emperor would only snort coldly, "so you want to teach him how to shoot?"


    The Musketeer nodded again and again.


    "It''s ridiculous that you have such a loose skill and such a face. If you go away immediately, I might as well give you some advice." The fire emperor sneered.


    "This..." the gun god was stunned, and his body trembled and almost vomited blood.


    He admits to inheriting the fire emperor''s shooting method, which can''t be said to be boastful.


    However, his marksmanship was not directly taught by the fire emperor, but obtained from the skill of a divine power.


    Maybe his predecessors inherited some magical powers and adapted them, which fell into his hands.


    How can it be compared with the hand inheritance of the fire emperor? If the result is good, Yang Fan will have the opportunity to go against the sky immediately.


    Yang Fan remained calm, but only excited, "thank you!"


    The fire emperor nodded. "I don''t want to talk to boring people. If you like my shooting skills, just take it, but don''t know if you can give me this spear. It''s an exchange."


    The fire emperor is also a realistic generation.


    Yang Fan only wants it. At the beginning, the spear suppressed the chessboard just to suppress monsters outside the sky.


    Now it''s over. The spear is useless. There''s no problem giving it away.

 Chapter 1699

    "How could it be like this?" The Musketeer consciousness in the distance continued to collapse.


    Spear and spear are not indistinguishable. Under common sense, spear is heavier and longer than spear. Naturally, spear technique is more vigorous and fierce, no matter what cultivation area it is.


    However, since the fire emperor holds such a huge gun, there is no difference between guns and spears. His shooting method is the same as that of spears.


    I don''t know how much better it is than the 18 hand inheritance of the gun god.


    Wait for a moment, the figure of the gun god has disappeared in this domain.


    This is just an ancient memory, not a real scene.


    The details of ancient forgetting can only be hidden in the consciousness of the ancient strong.


    Gun god is not an ancient supreme. He can enter this memory, which does not mean that he controls all the coming and going.


    Now it''s the fire emperor who wants him to leave.


    "My shooting skills come from the perception of heaven and earth. There are no tricks. Just look at them." The fire emperor still has a faint way.


    Yang Fan''s eyes were dignified, and he nodded.


    At this time, the fire emperor is obviously not his peak combat power, and random induction can not be called systematic cultivation in later generations.


    Of course, even though its tactics are primitive.


    There is no doubt that he will gain from Yang Fan''s current examination.


    Boom!


    The fire emperor still rose into the sky.


    He rose again and again. I don''t know how high he went to the void. He went down to the sky with boundless combat power. Then he fell again and a huge figure appeared.


    It fell in a distant place, and then the giant spear inserted into the earth like a chessboard.


    Yang Fan looked at the earth and burst, as if the earth flame was going to run wild.


    He scanned the miles again and saw that countless mountains were gradually distorted and roaring.


    The monsters in the mountains showed fear, just because after getting the spear, the combat power of the current fire emperor and the previous fire emperor is completely different between heaven and man.


    What matters is that Yang Fan looks at it. He seems to see a huge silhouette of a human figure. It''s a real giant, like a wild ancient god.


    In ancient times, it was too legendary. Maybe the outline of those mountains was really the withered Protoss.


    "Have you learned this?" The giant spear still penetrated the ground.


    The fire emperor asked.


    "This can be called destroying the world and rebelling against God. Even the true God can''t resist it?" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has completely memorized his marksmanship.


    "What is God?" The fire emperor smiled.


    He rose into the sky again. He didn''t control the shooting method, but when he rushed into the sky, his body obviously had the power to break through the air.


    When Yang Fan could hardly see his body, countless thunder came from the sky, and the power to break the air scattered from that small black spot.


    Then the whole void seems to be gradually torn apart. In fact, the fire emperor still has no royal envoy to tease any shooting method, but his own gun intention causes such a result between the heaven and the earth.


    Even if the sky can''t overwhelm him, let alone God?


    There is always a reason why the fire emperor is an ancient emperor.


    And then wait for a moment, the fire emperor''s eyes seem to fall from the sky and interact with Yang Fan.


    "This can be the gun of Shinto!" Yang Fan said faintly.


    He can only praise.


    The fire emperor is still in the sky, and flames appear in the sky.


    Since it is the combination of the fire emperor, fire can burn all things, and it is also the machine of life.


    When the fire emperor was controlling the fire in the sky, Yang Fan from all sides observed that no matter what hatred the thousands of giants had, now the beasts and giants have knelt down.


    This is the power of an ancient emperor.


    The fire emperor''s eyes are still on Yang Fan. "One shot goes against God, one shot breaks the road, and all the world will be destroyed. No matter how strong other shooting methods are, they can''t be better than these two¡°


    Yang Fan nodded, "thank you for your advice!"


    "There''s no point in pointing out. I didn''t realize it until I got this spear. You and I are a fair deal. How can I thank you!" The fire emperor no longer examines Yang Fan.


    He held his gun in the air and smiled brightly.


    Yang Fan was speechless.


    With endless sunshine falling, this ancient wilderness seems to give people the feeling that there is only peace left.


    Yang Fan remained calm, only because the sun was more and more violent. Even with his six senses, it seemed that he could not see things for a moment.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then waited for the sun to gradually dim.


    When the light was almost dim, he opened his eyes.


    He returned to the Yunding fairy palace.


    The gun God beside him looked a little ugly, and the high female emperor still sat upright.


    The female emperor''s look can''t be seen in detail, but it seems that something can be sensed only from her body and atmosphere, and her arrogance is still obvious.


    "You''re lucky." The female emperor said faintly.


    "If I came to practice all arranged by the female emperor, it doesn''t seem to be luck." Yang Fan is a little speechless.


    The female emperor is also a little petty.


    The so-called practice is nothing more than chance. Generally speaking, no matter what chance she gets, the female emperor should not say so.


    Now it is clear that the opportunity is the female emperor. She didn''t expect it. She is jealous.


    Hum!


    The female emperor snorted coldly, "although the shooting method of the fire emperor is against the sky, it doesn''t mean that you can give full play to its power according to your combat power. Your fate is over. That''s it."


    Such a big battle is waiting. It is clear that the empress still has a lot to say to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know where he offended her.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t follow her words.


    A woman is a woman. Even the female emperor is the same. What''s the difference.


    The empress turned and left. At the next breath, the palace had disappeared in Yang Fan''s sight. Of course, the supreme figures of Yunding machine Palace also gradually disappeared.


    Only the gun god is still around.


    The gun god was indignant, "boy, don''t be complacent. Just rush at your previous disrespect for the female emperor. Sooner or later, you will fall into the hands of Yunding fairy palace!"


    The guy said this because he was obviously jealous.


    He was hit hard by the fire emperor before, and his injury was really not good.


    However, this is not the reason why he will not be angry, but will not target Yang Fan.


    That''s because the empress had orders.


    "Where am I disrespectful? I just mentioned the crime tower. Is it so serious? Can''t you provoke the crime tower?" Yang Fan asked.


    "You..." the Gunslinger vomited blood with anger, and his eyes showed murderous spirit. It seemed that he would have to act on Yang Fan again.


    But then he still snorted coldly.


    He didn''t do anything, and then he disappeared at the scene with a huge gun.


    Yang Fan stood in place, waiting for the whole Yunding heavenly palace to dim gradually. The Golden Dragon and red dragon hovered and looked at him, and then went to the distance.


    When the light turns dark, the familiar scene appears again.


    He returned to the sea of knowledge.


    The scene is illusory and fleeting.


    He seems to have gained more powerful things across a domain, as if he had experienced thousands of years of persistent practice.


    His combat power was only in the realm of weeping God, but now he has broken through several realms in a row, as if he had reached the level of gathering stars.

 Chapter 1700

    Yang Fan is still standing outside the fifth floor, and the voice inside the building has appeared, "come on, sell your goods cheaply. I think you don''t seem to respect my sister."


    "Senior, you and the empress should not be the same person. Why hide?" Yang Fan asked directly.


    He is also such a strong man. How can he know nothing? There are thousands of complex things in all fields. Of course, it is also possible that the voice of living creatures is exactly the same, but the possibility is too small.


    "Bastard!"


    In the tower gate, the woman immediately drank and scolded.


    "Elder has a grudge against the female emperor, or is the relationship very complicated?" Yang Fan frowned. This reaction was too big. If it didn''t matter, it was just a so-called good friend. I couldn''t believe it when he took off his head and kicked the ball.


    "Don''t ask. It''s a clear thing, okay?" The ninth of the sea of knowledge has spoken.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Fan has communicated with Xiao Jiu alone.


    Xiao Jiu obviously disdained, "it goes without saying that it''s her memory. After all, it''s also an old beauty. Now she''s locked up in such a place. It''s normal for her to recall the past."


    The old beauty used Yang Fan to vomit blood, "I see."


    He motioned Xiao Jiu to step down.


    The space where Xiao Jiu is located has been closed.


    In daily life, Xiao Jiu is not a completely reckless person. He will appear when he should appear, and he will retire when he should retire.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not..." in the tower gate, the nun was even more angry.


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings, I''ll say at will. The female emperor is against the sky, and the elder is also unpredictable. However, according to my judgment of speaking habits, you two are definitely not the same person." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    Xiao Jiu said that he could judge before, and now he can judge even more.


    The strong man has been reduced to such a state that he doesn''t want to admit it in his heart.


    If she has been exposed for the female emperor, the identity of the female emperor is indeed a bit embarrassing. The reason why she is angry is easy to understand.


    The nun snorted coldly, "I''m not angry either. I''m just a little uncomfortable about opening my mouth to you. I want to be a female emperor, but I don''t want to be such a thing."


    There seemed to be another sigh in the cold hum. The female nun really missed her glory.


    Of course, because after Yang Fan changed her mouth, her attitude obviously felt much better.


    Then the female emperor said faintly, "look, on the premise that you are really repentant and have a slight breakthrough, I now decide to officially cultivate qianzhenye as my successor."


    His obvious emotions are all gifts.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan has been stunned.


    Hearing the news of qianzhenye, I always feel it''s not a good thing to say it from this guy''s mouth.


    The nun snorted coldly, "what''s the hurry? You''ve even broken through the heaven''s great fortune. I''ll hurt you. This woman has the talent of a female emperor. I''m going to train her in this direction."


    "The capital of the female emperor?" Yang Fan was stunned again.


    He doesn''t know whether qianzhenye has the talent of a female emperor, but it''s a little inappropriate to say this from the mouth of the fifth floor.


    The talent of the female emperor is cultivated.


    Although she is extremely strong, how can she cultivate the talent of the female emperor unless


    "You don''t have to think about it. The talent of a female emperor is not equal to being a female emperor. I just encourage her to develop in this direction. In fact, she is still far from it." The fifth floor obviously found that what he said was too explicit, and he began to explain it forcibly again.


    This method of explanation is a little bit. There is no silver 300 Liang here.


    But for Yang Fan, it''s also a piece of shit. He thought it didn''t happen. "I''ll thank you for your cultivation on behalf of qianzhenye."


    Regardless of the consequences, you have to say it better.


    He doesn''t want qianzhenye to be cleaned up every day.


    It is a simple logic that strength cannot be defeated and the heart must be attacked.


    Finally, Yang Fan said some beautiful words at will, but it''s a pity that he could not see qianzhenye.


    Seeing that he couldn''t see qianzhenye, he thanked a few more words. Then he followed the wind and said hello, and he went back to the new city.


    ¡­¡­


    The wild world has amazing variables, and the nether world has been captured. It''s really unreasonable for all alliances to say that there is no shock in this field under such circumstances.


    Northwest Territory, the strongest beast tribe Ding zero.


    Layers of huge buildings, ORC barracks, ORC camps, ORC mechanism factories, and countless Orc priests.


    As far as the power of one city is concerned, it will never be weak or even stronger than Jiufeng city.


    This clan has been hiding in the mang wilderness world, not because it is not enough to annex the mang wilderness world, but because it has been waiting for the arrival of foreign orcs. Compared with controlling the mang wilderness world, it is more important to protect the landing channel of foreign orcs.


    Ding Ling, the leader of the beast clan, calls himself the beast king. At present, he is examining the powerful Orc strongman.


    Then another Orc sitting on a pterosaur fell onto the mechanism platform.


    In fact, under the huge platform, it is still held up by countless raptors. Ding lingbu is the strongest beast family in this domain, but it does not mean that it can be separated from the essence of the beast family. This family still cannot practice the spirit rest law, but the blood is the strongest.


    "Orc king, the Terran alliance has arranged the transmission array." The orc has spoken above the pterosaur.


    These pterosaur orcs are obviously responsible for the spy of the orcs.


    "Well, it''s a small matter." Ding Ling''s expression was disdainful.


    There are thousands of rules for Orc mechanisms.


    Its mechanism technique can target any spiritual breath method.


    If it is said that the orc can''t use any spirit law, it''s not. This clan can still use the transmission array to transmit.


    However, although this clan can use the transmission array, its people will never set up their own transmission array in daily life.


    The reason is too simple. This clan has a special method to restrain the transmission array. Animal fire boiling can completely close the transmission gate.


    It''s hard for other races to do this.


    The transmission array is two-way.


    Transmission between two places requires strong prohibitions.


    If you only destroy the formation where you are, in fact, the most you can do is to prevent the opponent from sending reinforcements, but you can''t stop him from sending reinforcements.


    What the orcs did was to ban the portal of teleportation directly. In this case, any teleportation is meaningless and the portal is gone.


    "Beast king, Jiufeng city prevents foreign ancestors from coming for the time being. We really can''t let them go!" Around Ding Ling beast king, another strong Ding Ling said.


    "There''s no need to rush. If something must happen to our family at present, it''s the best policy to guard the channel again and not be damaged." The beast king was quite calm.


    The powerful orcs under their seats also nodded their heads one after another. The orcs are violent people. Generally, they don''t know what a low-key is.


    However, at present, it is obviously not a general situation. People who can live forever can always distinguish between heavy and heavy things

 Chapter 1701

    Boom!


    Falling from the sky, the middle of the hall of mechanism was broken, and a group of orcs were shocked.


    Most of the orcs stood up, but only the king stood still.


    On the mechanism platform, a huge axe has been embedded. It''s red. Just look at its color, you know it must have fallen from the sky.


    The orcs scanned the axe and were shocked. It can only be used by orcs.


    The powerful Orc flavor on it is definitely not the so-called strong man of Ding lingbu.


    Ding Ling beast king''s expression was calm. He had stood up, and then he walked towards the axe.


    He put his hand on the axe and roared. The sound shook and broke the sky. He still pulled out the huge axe.


    At the same time, all kinds of gurgling sounds also rang.


    "This is the strength that our ancestors gave to our family!" After getting the axe, Ding Ling was in high spirits, obviously showing countless excitement.


    "Is it the instructions of our ancestors?"


    "Our ancestors have always been watching us?"


    "Beast king, in that case, we should make some achievements immediately."


    Countless orcs cheered and cheered.


    The axe increases the power of the beast king countless times. Of course, the most important thing is that since the axe can fall from the sky, the powerful beast clan can also come from the nine days.


    In that case, there is no point in guarding the passage as mentioned earlier.


    The first thing to do next is to focus on the nine winds city. There is nothing else.


    Ding Ling, the king of beasts, has raised his axe into the air, "get ready immediately, and the army will set out towards Jiufeng city!"


    The cheers are still endless, and the orc roars, which is no different from the herd.


    The whole huge city of Dingling orcs was launched.


    The giant birds blocking the sky and the sun in the distance were also approaching, and then countless orcs put manual spears and arrows on the back of the Raptor.


    When the chariot rumbled, all the mechanisms were put out.


    The strongest orcs are never just talking.


    At most, after Ding lingbu was assisted by foreign orcs, the strongest Orc power has never really played.


    Now Jiufeng city needs to experience it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiufeng city is quiet.


    This is just a superficial phenomenon. The current Jiufeng city is stronger than ever.


    Although Feng Jingtian''s combat power is not small compared with his second uncle, the city is more united than ever. The most important thing is its alliance with the new city, which has too much help.


    The hall of Terrans was shaken. Feng Jingtian, who was discussing the matter, suddenly looked up at the sky, and the light in his sight became dark.


    Feng Jingtian frowned slightly. Of course, he could see that countless giant birds were flying in the distance.


    "City Lord, it''s the beast clan. I think it''s Ding lingbu." The thunder general has startled the heaven with the wind.


    The wind followed the smoke and remained silent.


    A powerful animal breath is coming from a very distant place. At present, if there are any animal tribes in this area who are hostile to Jiufeng City, it seems that only Ding lingbu can do it.


    "But I don''t know who gave them courage." Feng Jingtian smiled and said.


    "Since you are always ready to come, don''t underestimate anyone." The wind following the smoke reminds the wind to startle the heaven.


    "I''ll save it." The wind startles the sky and the light way.


    He waved and came to heaven at nine.


    The armies of the nine winds do not need the guidance of the wind. Countless strong armies have risen from the city, and more prohibitions to guard the city have been launched.


    The horn sounds constantly in front, the giant animals come running, the mechanism rattles, and the birds of prey in the air block out the sun with countless wind, forest, water and fire.


    Finally, when it came to Jiufeng City, the horn sound of the orc finally stopped temporarily, and the Ding zero Orc king in front also stopped the orc army.


    He sat on the huge car and looked extremely fierce in front of him. Then his amazing momentum came out through the loudspeaker mechanism on the chariot, "the wind is frightening. I didn''t want to see you in general. However, God has guidance and had to talk to you. I am all creatures in the wild world. I should think of peace, but I don''t know whether you are willing to surrender to me."


    Hum!


    The wind in Jiufeng City startled the sky and snorted.


    Lei will have known for a long time, and his imperial envoy Lei Jun.


    The thunder army roared, and there seemed to be a shadow of Thunder God on the thunder army array. Then the clouds and rain in the sky circled and rumbled, and the sound fell. It was the power of endless lightning.


    Those Orc raptors in the air can''t wait to be split for shelter.


    The orcs immediately raised their shields above the Raptors, and the shield sea connected like clouds.


    When lightning strikes the shield array, it is obvious that the shield array immediately feels scattered, and a small number of orcs have fallen from the air.


    The strength of Zeng nationality is amazing, its short board is also great, and its nationality is afraid of injury, but at the same time, its air force is also limited.


    Lei Jun didn''t try his best, but lightning struck down, and these animal armies in the air would suffer losses immediately.


    Hum!


    Lightning strike will not continue to pursue, just a demonstration. Ding Ling beast king can''t suffer this loss. He waved long ago.


    After the beast army, countless flowing fires began to start. It was the throwing mechanism of the beast army that was starting.


    In an instant, fire and rain fell on Jiufeng city.


    The potential of fire and rain is the characteristic of the beast army. It can attach anything and burn, which is of course, and the things it can attach still include the sky.


    Endless fire rain fell round after round. The army of the wind general had long recited the mantra, and the strong wind blew against the fire rain.


    Because the wind was so amazing, countless fires and rain were finally blown over the city.


    The rain will have no response, and the reason is very simple. There is no way to extinguish the orc fire with fire.


    This is only the first round, and then the Ding zero beast army began to roar again.


    The earth is running, with countless shocks and the sound of mechanism rattling.


    The beast army has strong blood power and relatively weak asylum organs. When it really fights, it only wants to fight down.


    Of course, when charging, in addition to relying on the huge shield to cover the body.


    At the same time, it must rely on its own strong flesh and blood body.


    At the same time, the gate of Jiufeng city has long been open.


    The flying smoke army was born in the air, and the golden general''s army fought against the sword on the ground.


    Countless blades converge and chop down at the beast army.


    Those animal armies fell in groups, but they continued to rush forward.


    Of course, at present, no matter whether it is the flying smoke army or the army of the golden general, the loss will not be small.


    The cannon stones of the beast army rumble and flying fire meteors are not fun. Some of them are indeed shaken to leave the city, but they can''t guarantee that every fire rain will be blown away.


    When they fell on the body of the army of Jiufeng City, they immediately caused casualties.


    However, as a whole, when the forces of the two sides were originally similar in combat power, the attacking side was weak in the face of the defending side.


    While the orcs and Terrans kept falling down, the accumulation of bones on the side of the orcs was obviously too fast.


    "This guy must have action." The wind startled the sky, and Feng Jiyan had already said.


    Of course, the beast army can''t come to die.

 Chapter 1702

    "I''m waiting for his action!" The wind startled the sky, and there was still a faint way.


    The wind followed the smoke and was ready to stop talking.


    At present, it is a fierce battle. It is true that Jiufeng city has the advantage, but there is no doubt that complacency has never been the way for Jiufeng city to do things.


    In the wilderness world, the Terrans are tired, and Jiufeng city rises in danger. It will not be cautious all the time.


    Even now, his family seems arrogant, but it is also on the premise of caution.


    If you are too complacent, it''s not a good thing.


    The voice fell, and countless fire and rain were launched again behind the beast army.


    This wave of fire rain is a hundred times more amazing than before, and there is fire rain all over the sky.


    The fire rain really can''t be completely clear. The wind force of the wind will be even more amazing, taking five out of ten of the fire rain.


    At most, it is to make the situation of the sea of fire appear that there is not even a place for pins.


    The flying smoke army also launched at the same time, and countless light wings vibrated, which scattered the fire and rain a little.


    Then Ding Ling, the beast king on the chariot mechanism, rose into the sky, rushed to the sky, and then fell.


    He just fell on one of the largest beast raptors, and then he came to Jiufeng city.


    "We should call our allies now!" Feng Jiyan has opened his mouth to remind him.


    After the reminder, she didn''t respond. She looked ahead, and the wind had already jumped out, facing the king of Ding Ling.


    "This guy!" The wind looks slightly changed. Recently, the wind has made a breakthrough against the sky.


    Over time, his achievements are definitely not under his father.


    However, the time is obviously not enough now. Let alone her father, the current wind is far behind her.


    If you fight with the beast king, you can imagine the end.


    "Commander, something happened to the transmission array!" Suddenly, the wind followed the smoke, and there was a voice around him.


    Feng Jiyan''s look changed greatly, and her attention had already fallen to the entrance and exit of the transmission array.


    The flame power rises, and the orc flame completely covers its door.


    If only the flame force is on the portal, of course, it can not cause too much obstruction to the creatures who can be transmitted. After all, the creatures who can be transmitted cannot be small soldiers.


    Since it is strong, it is not a problem to pass through the flame quickly.


    However, this is not a mere flame force, but the flame force of Ding zero beast department.


    Feng Jiyan herself had no direct contact with Ding lingbu. She only saw the flame power for the first time, but she couldn''t see the fame according to her experience.


    An unquenchable flame will burn forever, unless the attached thing is burned up.


    This is the strength of Ding zero flame force.


    At present, if a real creature passes through the door, it will be attached by the flame.


    It''s just a matter of course.


    In fact, the flame force is now attached to the portal, burning the void of the whole lintel.


    That space can''t be started as long as it is slightly damaged. In fact, the portal has been abandoned.


    "Damn it!" Feng Jiyan stamped her foot, and she was about to go in the direction of the portal.


    Boom!


    More distant, fengjingtian and Dingling beast king have been connected.


    The wind startles the sky and controls the storm.


    The strongest army of the city of nine winds is the army of nine generals, and the strongest combat power is the power of nine winds.


    Nine huge wind pillars hover over the city, which can only help the army of nine winds and destroy the enemy.


    When one of the tornadoes was suppressed towards the king Ding Ling, the king''s axe actually easily cut the tornado apart.


    The power of the nine winds is not only the power of the wind, but also the embodiment of the strong prohibition of the whole nine winds city.


    The wind startled the sky and changed color obviously, while the other eight tornadoes immediately became more messy because one tornado was damaged.


    Nine winds nine will see wrong.


    The nine forces of wind, cloud and lightning were launched at the same time, and the whole sky above the nine winds suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    Thunder, lightning and rainstorm continue. That means to cover the wind and retreat.


    Ding Ling, the king of beasts, continued to chop with a huge axe. A tornado disappeared with each axe.


    When Jiujiang''s divine power fell, he had to let go of the tornado temporarily.


    Its blood is instantly cut off, the animal blood boils, and its body becomes larger, and the amazing hostility will only forcibly attract all the strongest combat power of Jiufeng city to his body.


    Those forces gathered behind them and exploded.


    Then countless fragmented killing intentions fell into the beast army and nine wind armies, and their destructive power was still amazing.


    In front of Jiufeng City, it''s too exaggerated to say that it was crushed to the ground, but the corpses are indeed everywhere. Savages can see clearly.


    Of course, when King Ding Ling fought against the power of heaven, Feng Jingtian finally retreated out of the battle circle.


    Get out!


    The frustrated wind startled heaven and hurried.


    The ninth general fully obeyed the orders and dispatched the troops quickly.


    "This..." inside and outside Jiufeng City, except for the army of nine generals, other armies really didn''t respond.


    The nine winds Terran war is not necessarily a victory, but it has always been expected whether to win or lose before each war.


    This is the real reason why Jiufeng city can rise. Our ancestors never underestimated or overestimated their opponents.


    At present, the performance of the wind is really a little unimaginable.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the storm, thunder, lightning, water and volcano in the huge city rose again.


    That''s the strongest sheltering force in the city.


    At this time, when you really want to retreat, you can almost embrace the idea of dying with the city.


    Although the powers of Jiufeng city were extremely unhappy and even indignant, it was for this purpose.


    It seems that there is only one result left, just withdrawal.


    In that huge city, the method of retreat inherited for thousands of years has appeared.


    Under the protection of nine generals and nine forces, it seems orderly but surprisingly fast.


    The whole Terran of Jiufeng city is leaving here at an adverse speed.


    The nine generals and nine forces bombarded all the retreating areas to an extremely messy place.


    This power is too great to be clear.


    Even so, it will only make the orcs want to vomit blood. Taking Jiufeng city can certainly vent their hatred.


    But if the city is completely abandoned, it will only make people vomit blood.


    Moreover, although the human race in Jiufeng city has collapsed, the main force is complete, and the loss is too exaggerated to ignore. If it is said that the loss of its race is unbearable, it will only make people think it is 250.


    Boom!


    The beast army looked at the nine forces and couldn''t move forward at all, just because the city walls were shaking, which was the most solid part of the huge city.


    The beast army array dare not rush in and bear the loss of no benefit at all.


    The beast king suddenly rode the huge bird and went to the huge city again.


    At present, no one can bear the power of destruction in the city, but he is different.


    He will lift up his axe and chop the prohibitions.


    Boom!


    It was still the powerful smell of the orc, and the place where the king Ding Ling fell suddenly became blank.


    That area was originally a powerful force of collapse, which is being launched. That is the force of Jiujiang mountain general.


    Now that power is gone.

 Chapter 1703

    A huge green wolf fell to the ground, which was where the power of the mountain disappeared.


    The king of Ding Ling was surprised. At the next breath, he showed ecstasy again.


    The strong smell of the beast family on the green Wolf has long shown its true identity. It is the man from tianwai beast family.


    "It''s a great honor for Ding lingbu to have the supreme coming!" After the king Ding Ling spoke, the orcs outside the city wall also responded long ago, and the orcs who could cheered more than they could.


    Then the green Wolf launched the power of swallowing the sky.


    The powerful Orc breath will only make all creatures react first. It has no way to control the power of spirit breath. The next scene will only make the Terrans and orcs stunned.


    The green Wolf roared and swallowed up, and the nine great forces in the whole nine wind giant city disappeared continuously.


    The huge green Wolf seems to be able to devour everything.


    With the disappearance of Jiujiang Juli, the green Wolf has transformed into a werewolf ORC.


    "I am the green Wolf of the beast clan outside the territory." The beast is like its name, and the orc has introduced himself.


    Its voice seems to be regarded as the supreme, and its powerful combat power can obviously be called the supreme of the orcs.


    "Is this axe given by the supreme wolf?" At the sight of the green Wolf, Ding Ling seems to have understood something.


    The green Wolf disdained: "the passage is temporarily closed, the army can''t fall, and some grade weapons have to be thrown down."


    "Thank you, supreme!" Ding Ling was shocked. Although he had expected it for a long time, he was still only excited when he heard the beast king speak.


    The whole nine winds city has been destroyed. Although it has not been completely destroyed, it is also because the green wolf came and swallowed up all nine forces.


    Thousands of beast armies have attacked the abandoned city.


    It''s easy for the beast army to occupy the city completely.


    However, when the nine generals and nine forces in the city were launched, in fact, the people of Jiufeng city had evacuated rapidly.


    Everywhere the Terran disappears, those forces will immediately bless it.


    Now that the city has been abandoned, naturally all Terrans have disappeared in the city.


    In the Far East, although it is a retreating army, it still maintains a neat formation, which is the strength of Jiufeng city.


    Jiufeng Terran was in the current situation and should choose to escape immediately. As a result, the scene seems a little unimaginable.


    Mingming fengjingtian has been defeated, and he will not move at all now.


    And the army of nine generals is in formation.


    If the army of the nine generals is deployed, the natural flying smoke army and other armies can only deploy immediately, and no one dares to escape easily.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Jiyan bit her teeth. She turned back and questioned Feng Jingtian.


    At this time, it is obvious that we should immediately retreat to the hometown of Tianfeng.


    Tianfeng''s hometown is quite close to the evil wind Department. The blood arrows of the evil wind Department have the power to cover that distance.


    "I have my own ideas." The wind has returned to extreme calm.


    Feng Jiyan still has a tangled expression, and she clenches her fist slightly.


    Feng Jingtian is the Lord of the city. He has every right not to discuss everything with her.


    It''s no use pressing him with her aunt''s identity.


    Of course, the army of Jiufeng city has long been noticed by the beast army.


    "What are these guys doing?" In Jiufeng City, the green wolf showed disdain in his eyes.


    Ding Ling also sneered, "supreme, these guys can be easily crushed by small ones. Where are they? This Terran always likes to die and always kicks to the iron plate."


    The resilience of the Jiufeng people is extremely amazing. There are countless battle cases of losing first and winning later in the mang wasteland.


    If it is clear that it will not retreat when it is completely unable to resist, Dingling Orc may think it has a backhand.


    Jiufeng city has no such possibility.


    After all, even the city has been abandoned. Where will there be external forces outside the city.


    The green Wolf said quietly, "get rid of them quickly. There are still some things to discuss later."


    This foreign Orc strongman is still extremely arrogant.


    Ding Ling beast king nodded, and he wanted to take off again. After taking off, he immediately wanted to drive the beast army.


    In fact, he was in the air when the beasts began to shake their wings.


    And the orc mechanism chariots in the earth city began to roll again.


    Then thousands of flames went towards the nine wind armies.


    It covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The East is red, like a sea of blood.


    The smell of the orcs in Jiufeng city is strong, and the orcs in the air are also extremely strong, shielding the sun.


    But the ordinary shadow of darkness is obviously incomparable with the red of the East.


    Blood arrow!


    Ding zero Orc responded quickly. There is a blood arrow in the nine wind city alliance. It has long been shown in the intelligence system of Ding zero ORC.


    The blood arrow can destroy everything by blocking out the sky and the sun, but it is not strong enough to say that Ding lingbu has no control over it.


    The distance covered by the blood arrow is actually limited.


    And every time the blood arrow is launched, the foundation should be in the city.


    No one dares to approach the border area of Jiufeng city. Naturally, there is no blood arrow to reach Jiufeng city.


    But the current scene seems to be obviously beyond common sense.


    "What''s that?" The green Wolf was slightly puzzled.


    When the blood arrow comes, it covers the sky from a distance and covers the sky recently.


    The bloody arrow covered everything, and the violent animal breath was beyond words.


    "Where did it come from?" The beast king was shocked.


    Ding zero''s fire is immortal. Now all those flames are penetrated by blood arrows.


    Blood arrow has no way to extinguish the flame, but it can bring down the flame.


    The original blood arrow has now become an arrow of blood and fire.


    When the beast army attacked, it was about to leave the city, but the beast army had long found it wrong.


    Whether it''s the flying beast army in the air or the mechanism sword shield beast army on the earth, it''s the same.


    The beast army formed an array and immediately set up the huge shield.


    Brush!


    The huge blood arrow did not pierce the animal army in the air, but forced the animal army in the air like the threat of Qinshan mountain.


    Those blood arrows have blood intention. The blood fire is really thick and powerful.


    But it can really make the air beast army have no resistance at all, just because the arrow mountain and arrow wall formed by too dense blood arrows.


    And there is no time when it is continuous.


    Even if the animal shield array in the air can resist one wave of blood arrows and ten waves of blood arrows, it can''t resist thousands of waves.


    Moreover, the armor of the air beast army does have materials to resist the burning of Ding zero flame force.


    But it''s just relatively better.


    The arrow is powerful, the flame has been attached and burned, and the animal army in the air immediately collapses and falls.


    Then the flame fell towards the beast army on the earth.


    The giant shield is still in shape. For the time being, there is no animal army to break up, but the smell is obviously wrong.


    With the roaring trend, more blood arrows and blood rain fire came, and the huge kneading of the beast army was penetrated and crushed.


    That''s because the orcs were forcibly crushed to the ground.

 Chapter 1704

    Endless blood arrows have never been so powerful. Even pigs can see it now.


    Jiufeng City sacrificed all the cities. It is clear that it deliberately set up this trap.


    Ding Ling orcs kept falling. The position covered by the blood arrow was safe except for the positions of the armies of Jiufeng city. The real jurisdiction could be said to be the land of several cities.


    Dingling orcs have absolutely no reason to rush forward, and retreating is also a dead end.


    Endless blood rain falls, and every wave of blood rain falls, those orcs lose 10%.


    It takes only ten waves to get rid of it.


    Ten waves of arrow rain have passed, and only the strongest orcs are left in the ruins of Jiufeng city.


    Of course, those blood arrows can''t stop. They are still falling in the rainstorm, and the last orcs are still falling.


    "So it is!" In the nine winds army, Feng Jiyan was a little surprised.


    "We had this plan long before Yang Fan left. The first wave of attack of these guys was either Xincheng or Jiufeng city. It seems that the orcs still pay more attention to me." The wind is very calm.


    Obviously, his rashness had been prepared long ago, which was completely different from what Feng Jiyan thought.


    Of course, the loss of Jiufeng city is not small, and its troops have been reduced by more than 30%.


    This is also a matter of no way. At present, it is almost certain that the Ding zero orcs will be completely annihilated.


    The orcs have a violent temperament. There is no possibility to subdue them, even if they come from evil winds.


    The most efficient rule of course is to kill all.


    If you want to kill all of them, of course, it is the most appropriate to introduce them into the city. The sacrifice of Jiufeng city is worth it.


    "But why are these blood arrows so strong? Has the evil wind Department arrived at the old city of Tianfeng?" The wind asked after the smoke was suspicious.


    The wind startled heaven and said quietly, "it''s not. It should be that the blood arrows of the evil wind Department have become more powerful."


    He doesn''t need to know about this kind of thing. Yang fan can deal with it.


    With the help of the evil wind, Yang fan can be invincible.


    Yang Fan does nothing at night. Now the wind is startling and there will be no doubt.


    In Jiufeng City, all the orcs have fallen, leaving only Ding Ling, the king of beasts and the green Wolf.


    The green Wolf didn''t move, but because the inversion happened so suddenly, he couldn''t react at all.


    The king Ding Ling''s huge body has been hit by an arrow, and it is not far from death.


    "Supreme..." it is obvious that the king of Ding Ling is afraid to accept the reality in front of him, just like the green Wolf is motionless now.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the green Wolf had ascended to the sky, and it was obvious that he wanted to escape from the blood arrow, only because another wave of blood arrow shot at Jiufeng city.


    King Ding Ling finally reacted. He turned and was about to escape.


    Just turned around, he only saw the endless sea of blood behind him.


    It is useless for him to have any idea of escape. He is completely trapped in the blood arrow.


    The blood arrow fell and penetrated his back.


    Then countless blood arrows forced Ding Ling to fall to the ground. After the blood arrows and the king disappeared into the earth in the city at the same time, they turned into a pool of blood.


    In the end, no one can understand whether it is the blood of Ding Ling beast king or the blood of blood arrow.


    In the sky, the green Wolf is still looking at the earth.


    He didn''t know how to advance and retreat. In a moment, it was obvious that the trajectory of countless blood arrows pouring into Jiufeng city suddenly changed.


    It was not a spirit breath prohibition law, but the place where the blood arrow came clearly turned the firing mouth.


    Now the blood arrow track is facing the green Wolf.


    "Damn guy!" The green Wolf obviously knew it was wrong.


    It rose to heaven again.


    Its speed is against the sky, and its speed is not much different from that of blood arrow.


    Even if it is impossible to stop and wait for the blood arrow to bombard him, it is impossible for the blood arrow to catch up with him.


    At most, he still has some pressure in front of the blood arrow.


    Finally, the green Wolf disappeared in the sky, and obviously broke the field and returned to his own place through strong combat power.


    After the wolf disappeared, the blood arrow stopped gradually, and the sky over the whole nine winds city seemed to be clear again.


    "Go to the evil wind Department." Scanning the ruins, the wind startles the sky. There''s nothing wrong. He has told Jiufeng jundao.


    The whole army received instructions, and immediately moved to base note.


    According to the strength of Ding zero Department, it is definitely not so easy to attack Jiufeng city.


    But if we really attack, the best outcome of Jiufeng city will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Not to mention the war outside the city.


    The final result is that the whole family of Ding zero Department is completely destroyed, and although the lack of Jiufeng city is not small, the strong have no loss.


    This is the real victory.


    It is quite easy for the army to start, and there are natural arrangements for the follow-up.


    As for the arrangement, it''s about Feng Jingtian and Yang Fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil wind Department, Yang Fan has already arrived.


    The cities can transmit to each other. If Jiufeng city is besieged, he can''t have no news.


    At best, it''s just waiting for the orcs to enter the trap.


    Now there is only endless and Blood Sea in the evil wind Department. Once upon a time, the arrow tower and mechanism arrow tower in the city were covered with blood and water.


    The power of blood arrow is against the sky.


    But the difference between the scenery in the city and the present is still extremely huge.


    In fact, the blood sea was arranged by the butcher for the evil wind Department after arranging the transmission array.


    At the same time, the butcher also taught some Orc mechanism skills to the Baishan department.


    Therefore, the current evil wind Department will multiply the power of blood arrow again.


    You can send blood arrows from the evil wind Department to Jiufeng city.


    At the same time, all the blood arrows now aim at the sky.


    Those giant arrows aim at the nine sky transmission channels.


    In this case, let alone the blood arrow can sweep across the wilderness, and no one dares to act rashly.


    After the green Wolf was forced away, the alien in the sky obviously didn''t dare to really act rashly.


    Yang Fan has a reason for all his preparations.


    "Boy, you always take credit for me. Should you show me more or less?" In the sea, the butcher on the fifth floor of the demon subduing tower has communicated with Yang Fan.


    In fact, they are more or less proud when communicating.


    Yang Fan gave instructions to the two orcs. It was all in his own name. It''s hard for the butcher to show up.


    "Or you can give them direct advice yourself." Yang Fan said casually.


    In fact, he knew too well that the butcher had a reason why he didn''t dare to show up, which must be the restriction of the demon tower on him.


    The butcher immediately remained silent. After waiting for a while, he said again, "you boy, the butcher has always been low-key. You want to destroy my human setup, don''t you?"


    Yang Fan just smiled. "Of course, the human design will not destroy you, but please rest assured, senior. One day you will tell Wanyu about your contributions to the two films. How can I fully occupy your contributions."


    The so-called low-key is to open your mouth.


    Yang Fan has little contact with these strong people in the magic tower, but he knows more or less.

 Chapter 1705

    Only low-key, those who know the strong sea can only be the female nun on the fifth floor of the zhensin tower.


    The really low-key female nun occasionally shows that she has stayed in the town sin tower for too long and is a little longing for the feeling outside the tower.


    Not to mention people like butchers.


    "You man, I didn''t say I would do this. Don''t come here blindly." The butcher coughed and stopped making a sound completely. It is absolutely impossible to say that he has no longing in his heart.


    Yang Fan will only act as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Commander Yang, the army of the nine winds city is coming." Here, the cold moon Wanshan came to Yang Fan again and hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "I see." Yang Fan nodded, and he immediately went to meet the wind.


    Feng Jingtian''s cultivation talent doesn''t matter. His mind is definitely a person who does great things.


    There must be sacrifice for the total destruction of Ding parts, and they will not hesitate at all.


    Of course, decision is also a necessary quality for practitioners. Indecisive people do not mean that they will not achieve anything, but it is relatively difficult.


    The army ahead has arrived. Whether it is fast or slow is murderous.


    The alliance is unbreakable in the wilderness.


    The alliance of armies has amazing help in the prohibition of the Legion.


    In the realm of the strong, the difference between the first order and the thousand is also the victory.


    But if the first-order difference is strong, facing the slightly weak cultivator with a complete 1000 prohibition array, it is not only impossible to win.


    If it is a strong attack, there is no doubt that it will be defeated.


    This is the power of the array.


    The array is only complete. The more creatures in the array, the more amazing the dimension of improving their combat power.


    At present, the alliance of cities will sweep this area sooner or later.


    In addition, now the blood arrow is aimed at the entrance of the nine tribes. There may be disputes in the mang wasteland world, but it must not be too big.


    The troops of the nine winds have stationed and stayed around the evil wind Department.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    On the horizon, the wilderness.


    Nine days and ten thousand fields, the result of endless bloody war, exhausted creatures can''t stay in this field at all.


    The gate of the nine regions will open and the families outside the mang wasteland will fall. In fact, it is the same reason that the earlier orcs, feather tribes and demon tribes fell into the mang wasteland.


    If a region is peaceful, who is willing to leave the place of origin.


    In the west of nine days, there are still wild places.


    There is also a palace in which countless Orc giants stand tall.


    The head of the orc family is called the Barbarian King. The Barbarian King sits on the head and now his eyes are full of anger and worry.


    Falling into the mang wasteland can not be achieved by any ORC. The orc supreme can break the domain without passing through the space-time channel.


    Compared with breaking the territory, it is much easier for the supreme power to view the wilderness from a distance.


    The green Wolf and the Dingling Orc are almost annihilated in Jiufeng city. The orc in the sky can see clearly. Now there is no pressure to become a wild ORC. It is impossible.


    Then the green Wolf looked extremely ugly. He had appeared in the palace of the orcs.


    The guy clenched his teeth and couldn''t say a word.


    "You still have the face to come back?" The pretty king shouted coldly.


    The green Wolf looked ugly. "The blood arrow is too powerful, which is very similar to the rumored art of blood rain!"


    After the wolf opened his mouth, the strong beasts in the hall looked at each other.


    The art of blood rain is the exclusive legendary mechanism art of the orcs. It is launched by blood. Strictly speaking, it seems to be driven by spirit breath, but it is not.


    It is said that it was created by the blood ancestor of man Zu. The blood ancestor once got the magic weapon of a human race.


    That magic weapon was obtained by fighting with the supreme human race.


    At that time, when the two fought, the Terran supreme was preparing to release something.


    Before the result was released, he was defeated by the blood ancestor.


    It is said that since then, the magic instrument has been open and cannot be closed.


    Orcs cannot control the spirit breath, but they can control the spirit breath prohibition of the spirit treasure they have driven.


    The blood ancestor still doesn''t know what''s in the magic instrument, but the open magic instrument has infinite space, and the blood ancestor can sense it.


    Since then, the blood ancestor collected the power of blood in the mountains of the star region and killed countless people. Finally, the magic weapon was called blood boat because there were too many blood stores.


    The blood boat is the source of the art of blood rain. It forms blood rain by the power of countless blood vessels.


    After the powerful blood power is released in this way, its combat power can be imagined.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Manwang is cold again.


    The blood ancestor is the legendary strong man, and it is also the existence that the beast family can compete with all families on the nine days.


    If the skill of blood rain is where the blood ancestor is, it means that the blood ancestor is still waiting for nine days.


    How can the orcs feel that the pressure of the heavenly phenomena of all ethnic groups on the nine heavens can''t resist, so they have to have a heart to escape.


    Plop!


    The green Wolf knew it was bad, so he knelt down directly.


    The orc is quite bloody. In this case, he doesn''t beg for mercy.


    It''s best to forgive, but if he can''t, he can only recognize the planting.


    The pretty King snorted coldly, but still ignored the green Wolf. He glanced at the supremacy in the other Orc palaces, "what do you think?"


    Zhu Qiang looked at each other.


    Outside the palace of the orcs, it is desolate.


    Everyone thinks that there must be thousands of opportunities for practice on the nine days. In fact, there is no such thing.


    The spirit breath on the current nine days may be a little stronger than that in the lower domain, that is, it is only a little stronger, but there are countless dangers.


    Anger is not the reason for the exhausted family to escape, but the reason for anger is really beyond the current beast family to resist.


    There are countless battles in the nine days. The winners don''t talk, and the losers flee.


    The current orcs are no longer competitive in this domain.


    "I want to lead all the people who pursue the moon to go to the field immediately. I''ll see if these people have three heads and six arms." The pretty King gnashed his teeth again.


    It''s impossible to break the area without gathering stars.


    Even if the area is forcibly broken, the channel cannot be compared with the transmission channel.


    It is narrow and fast to close, and there are countless wind and thunder between the gaps, which is unbearable without chasing the source.


    That''s what manwang means when he operates like this.


    "We are willing to advance and retreat with the Barbarian King for the sake of our people." The powerful orcs have long stood up.


    Just because something happens to the green Wolf doesn''t mean they''ll come out.


    The blood arrow pointed at the position of the transmission channel. Of course, these orcs could see it very clearly.


    However, there is no doubt that those blood arrows will be launched only when the number of creatures entering the channel is quite obvious.


    If the orcs just chase the source, the number will not cause much noise.


    After these powerful orcs sneak in, there is absolutely no problem to fight again.


    It seems that it can only destroy the withered and decay.


    King manwang raised his hand and pointed to the front. It seemed that the army was about to leave immediately.


    Suddenly, all the orcs looked up and they looked to the East.


    The whole Orc palace was shaking, and the fire in the East was rampant. A meteorite fell from nine days to the earth.


    In fact, its potential can easily penetrate all nine days.


    At present, the palace vibrates only because the meteorite is rubbing in the air. If it really touches the earth, the result can be imagined.

 Chapter 1706

    The meteorite is still falling, and the whole Orc palace has completely collapsed, and the powerful orcs have risen into the air.


    The nine day orcs are no longer unable to practice the blood of spiritual breath, but their family has a slight talent of practicing spiritual breath, but they are very weak.


    Under the common sense of nature, it will give up this talent in the place where the spirit does not exist or is weak.


    However, although the spiritual breath is weak in the current nine days, its family has long had the talent of cultivating spiritual breath.


    The combination of physical cultivation and blood and weak spirit breath talent creates the strong combat power of the beast family on the nine days.


    These are gossip.


    What''s important is that those Orc strongmen have scary expressions at the moment.


    "Someone went to the field in advance!" The man king looked a little dim. The meteorite fell between the nine days and the earth, but it didn''t completely touch the earth.


    But these Orc strongmen can''t see how they will break through the earth sooner or later.


    The last meteorite of nature went in the direction of manghuang world.


    Nine days above, there are too many ethnic groups who have ideas about the mang wilderness world. The orc is neither strong nor weak.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible to compete with this meteorite.


    "Manwang, what shall we do?" The orc strongmen have to change their attitude. They are making another strong enemy in the next domain, which is totally unnecessary.


    The Barbarian King pondered, and then he still looked distorted, "leave the clan land immediately, and we won''t pay attention to it for the time being!"


    The orc strongmen still looked at each other.


    Avoid this kind of thing, of course, orcs will not easily accept it.


    But retreating to the wild world itself is the law of avoidance. One has two. Now it''s not a shame to avoid the strong in nine days.


    The orc strongmen acted quickly.


    No one in this clan knows where they will go.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake.


    Everyone looked at the sky, and all the creatures in the wilderness were watching.


    Meteorite falls are too common, but the current movement seems too amazing.


    Then the sky had been penetrated.


    Yang Fan also completely closed this scene to his eyes. He is still in the evil wind Department to arrange the stationing of Jiufeng city.


    While he glanced at the meteorite falling and the sky was broken down, the wind startled the sky naturally.


    "There are powerful practitioners coming." The wind startled heaven and frowned at Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan frowned, "but I don''t know where he went."


    He has more or less mastered the terrain of the wilderness boundary.


    There are too many remote places in this area, but it is impossible to go to every place.


    The place where the meteorite falls is undoubtedly where the strong fall, but if there is no strong city in the region, even a smaller ethnic blood community does not exist.


    "You have to send someone to have a look." Yang Fan frowned.


    The sky is broken, not falling from the nine transmission channels.


    In fact, Yang fan can also sense that all the tribes in the nine channels are peeping into the wilderness.


    It''s just that those foreign families may be sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight.


    Because forcibly passing through the channel that is not fully opened will cause the army to be unable to fully pull out.


    The strong man who fell from the meteorite did not pass through any channel, which means that he is at least stronger than the green Wolf of the orc family, and even completely different from the nine families, which is a little strange.


    Feng Jingtian nodded. He quickly arranged and the cultivator of Jiufeng city who went to spy on intelligence quickly disappeared.


    The projects around the evil wind Department continue to be busy.


    More remote areas, cold places.


    Millions of miles of cold ice, this place not only does not exist, but also the temperature is very low, and it is impossible for creatures to invade.


    However, in a corner of the cold ice, it was born on the cold ice and gave birth to the jungle, which is quite huge.


    The reason why the jungle can grow on the cold ice is only because of the fire in the jungle.


    In the center of the jungle, there is actually a fire pool.


    The light of fire floats like the fire of the nether world, and there is an endless abyss under the fire of the nether world.


    The fire of the abyss kept floating up. It didn''t completely enter the jungle, but most of it was absorbed by the light and shadow above the abyss. That''s the little Firebird.


    At present, the small Firebird is not small. It should be said that it is very large.


    The little Firebird has finished swallowing the machine of fire. It has looked up to the sky.


    When the flame falls, the power of the meteor.


    The earth shook, and millions of miles of cold ice were completely broken, and thousands of abysses and gullies were immediately formed where the cold ice was broken.


    Someone stood in mid air. It was a young man.


    The young man held a sword in his hand. The flame on the sword was everywhere, and there seemed to be several flame elves in the flame.


    The killing mechanism revealed from all over his body is absolutely amazing.


    "Where did you get that little thing?" The little Firebird hummed coldly.


    The other side is extremely strong and hostile. It is no longer necessary to be polite.


    "The original rosefinch totem." The young man''s expression is indifferent and doesn''t put the little Firebird in his eyes at all, "Xu Ying of the fire palace¡°


    "I haven''t heard of it." The little Firebird snorted coldly.


    It seems arrogant, but some micro movements reveal details. It has protected the Dharma for the gods in the nine days. As long as it is the place where the powerful fire intention practice exists, it can''t be unaware.


    The fire palace is obviously one of those powerful fire repair forces.


    But Xu Ying''s words are really unheard of.


    Xu Ying snorted coldly, "there is no qualification for pretending to be an outlaw who has fled. I won''t trouble you. Get out of my way and spare your life!"


    The fire sword strong man''s attitude is extremely disdainful.


    Little Firebird guards this place and only protects the Dharma for little sister Yang. Why does Xu Ying let it get out of the way? It has a complete concept.


    The land of true fire is its residual fire.


    Just for this residual fire, it''s not necessary for the nine day strong to fall. If it''s reasonable for the new city, if it''s not for the real fire, it''s probably for younger sister Yang.


    The little Firebird snorted coldly, "it''s not impossible, but I have to see how many dogs you have died."


    court death!


    Xu Ying was so angry that she drove the fire sword towards the little Firebird.


    How can little Firebird help Yang Xiaomei''s practice without benefit at all? At present, its combat power has reached a level of sobbing God.


    An endless flame on her wings went towards Xu Ying.


    All resist the fire method. It will be clear who is the real fire and who is the false fire.


    Xu Ying''s fiery sword carries the power of a blade in the water.


    The edge cuts down and the abyss is immediately broken.


    Then countless ice stones and rising flames converge, and then endless flame stones fall one after another, which will bury the whole abyss.


    The little Firebird is more angry. Naturally, it doesn''t worry that Yang Xiaomei will be buried.


    It is worried that the candidate formation will be destroyed.


    Endless sky flames fall from the sky. This is the real call of nine sky fire.


    Several fire spirits appeared in Xu Yingjian''s potential, and those fire spirits wrapped up with the little Firebird one after another.


    Every fire spirit seems to have infinite power.


    When the fire spirit appears, the heaven and earth hang upside down in an instant, and the sky fire returns to the little Firebird.

 Chapter 1707

    The little Firebird is obviously a little unsupported.


    The sound continued, and the flame spirit and the fire of fire continued to threaten.


    Small Firebirds and sky fire were quickly trapped in an extremely narrow range.


    The small Firebird becomes smaller and smaller, and it can''t support it. Finally, it really wants to turn into its own small Firebird.


    The flame power is even more amazing. The fire spirit hovers around the shell of little Firebird and sky fire.


    The God of fire, because he can''t initiate practice, is actually being refined by other flame forces.


    "Damn guy, I knew I ran away early!" The little Firebird vomited blood in anger.


    Facing the pressure of fire, the God of fire can fight the enemy by several steps.


    At present, we can''t fight against it. We can only be convinced. Xu Ying is much stronger than it.


    If you give it more than a hundred more chances, the result will be the same.


    The wind moves the fire, and the flame between the fire sources and springs may also be extinguished by other flames. That is because Xu Ying''s flame power is too strong.


    It consumes all the air needed for the small Firebird to burn in the sky. It''s not surprising that the small Firebird can''t support it.


    Hum!


    Xu Ying snorted coldly.


    The sword in his hand has been recovered, and he reaches out to grasp it at the same time. The small Firebird and sky fire in front have been trapped in an extremely narrow range.


    It only takes a moment for him to grab it back and crush it.


    The roaring sound rises from the sky. The ice stone and flame mix to cover the abyss. Now those ice stones in the abyss have been washed up into the sky.


    The power of true fire lifts it up and rushes through the sky again and again.


    The power of endless true fire will never disappear, and a body of divine fire gradually appears in the abyss. It is Yang Xiaomei.


    Seeing Yang Xiaomei, Xu Ying became a little dignified. "Chick, I''m the Supreme Master of the fire palace. I see your talent is good. Follow me to the fire palace to learn skills."


    Younger sister Yang looked ahead. "Did you let it go?" She''s talking about little Firebird.


    "It''s easy for me to let it go. Promise me." Hearing this, Xu Ying is even more unlikely to let go of the little Firebird. He still wants to reach out and grab it.


    Boom!


    A fire dragon was born from Yang Xiaomei''s hand. Its fierce speed was against the sky. Xu Ying could catch the little fire bird just by probing her hand.


    The result was that the fire dragon took the lead and took the little fire bird back.


    The flame power scattered everywhere, and the fire spirit came to Xu Ying, while the little Firebird released the sky fire again, and it returned to the shape of a rosefinch.


    "Shit, run down to me and play with you. You''re serious." The little Firebird is extremely violent. Previously, it felt that its spiritual body had been double insulted, a very serious kind.


    "Damn guy, you have the body of true fire to protect you. You want to go to heaven?" Xu Ying was furious.


    He pinched out the finger formula, which was just starting the fire formula.


    Those fire spirits became more huge, and the flames rose on his body.


    A huge shadow of fire formed outside his body. At present, Xu Ying seems to be possessed by the original God of fire, and he himself is the God of fire.


    "Are you playing tricks?" After watching it for a long time, Yang Xiaomei remained calm and obviously disdained it.


    "Looking for a dead girl, what if you have a real fire body?" Xu Ying has been angered.


    The Fire Spirit sent out at the same time, and his fire god body control fire sword cut down again.


    The fire fell, the jungle burned first, and millions of miles of glaciers began to melt.


    At present, it is even possible to turn into a lake and sea immediately.


    Yang Xiaomei stood where she was, her shriveled mouth and fingertips had popped up, and the powerful fire spirit that could burn the whole wild world suddenly stopped moving.


    And Xu Ying stood still.


    That guy seems to be vigorous and fast. Maybe he''s just a show off in front of young sister Yang.


    Vulcan''s eyebrows were pierced by a real fire.


    And Xu Ying''s body trembled rapidly.


    Yang Xiaomei shriveled her mouth, and then the flame power scattered on the guy''s body, and the power to rush to the sky rose again, which was obviously a sign of the collapse of the yuan God.


    Two startling fires burst into the sky. One was Yang Xiaomei''s real fire and the other was Xu Yingzhi''s fire.


    Xu Ying''s fire seems to be more violent, but even if I know a little about practice, I know that Xu Ying is the end of strong anger and the outbreak of death.


    All Xiu Yanli, the real fire gap between him and Yang Xiaomei can''t be described in words.


    Whoosh!


    Countless flame forces scattered, and there was no burst sound, but Xu Ying''s body had burst open, and the fire spirit had all burst open.


    The fiery sword is falling into the Wanli glacier. The glacier has long turned into a lake and sea, and now the lake and sea are boiling rapidly.


    The so-called boiling the sea is nothing more than that.


    "Run away!" Yang Xiaomei and little Firebird don''t look at the boiling sea. They just look ahead. Little Firebird suddenly said.


    "Where?" Yang Xiaomei wondered. When she looked up again, she saw a real fire rising into the sky.


    The real fire is too small and gradually disappears. I think it''s back to the heaven, but it''s hard to judge whether it''s really bad.


    In short, Xu Ying must have run away.


    "It''s ridiculous. It can make him run away!" Little Firebird is a little speechless.


    If it is as strong as Yang Xiaomei, let alone Xu Ying, 10000 will die. There is no way. Yang Xiaomei still lacks experience in fighting the enemy.


    Yang Xiaomei was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t notice."


    In fact, she has noticed it for a long time, but she really lacks experience in dealing with the enemy and often has no way to react.


    The little Firebird coughed, "well, your on-the-spot experience is still very insufficient, but with my advice, you should not make this mistake again in the future. Just ask me more in the future.


    "Thank you, master!" Younger sister Yang hurriedly said.


    No one heard it wrong. At present, the two are indeed commensurate.


    The little Firebird can flicker. Yang Xiaomei is honest and easy to be deceived by it.


    Then the little Firebird coughed again. "Now it''s almost time for us to go back, but don''t mention the title of master. Your brother has always been arrogant and doesn''t respect the old and love the young. He will trouble me at that time."


    "I see." Yang Xiaomei has promised.


    Arrogance is actually most suitable for little Firebird.


    However, finding the place of true fire and guiding her to practice little Firebird did raise countless points, which she had to admit.


    It''s reasonable to call little Firebird martial master. Yang Xiaomei is not rude.


    "Leave!"


    The fire sword sank when the sea was boiling below, but they were not interested in the fire sword.


    Xu Yingzhi is strong because of the fire intention to practice, not because of the fire sword. It''s of no great use to get the fire sword.


    The little Firebird has moved forward, and the real fire in the sky is gradually converging.


    Finally, after Yang Xiaomei converged all the real fire, she rushed to Tianyu and followed little Firebird closely. Both sides naturally went back to the new city at the moment.


    In the realm of heaven, this real fire is going to soar into the sky one wave after another. How can no one notice it.


    In a palace in the southeast of Jiutian, its name is Youdian, which is where the strongest Youzu outside the territory is located.


    There are evil breath all around the Youdian. Evil breath and spirit breath are mixed, and bloody breath is mixed in the middle. This is the sign of the existence of Youzu.


    All the powerful people of you clan have gathered here.

 Chapter 1708

    You wang is wearing a mask and covered with clothes. He looks like a complete human figure.


    That is, it looks complete. The so-called Youzu is the Youzu, which is the incarnation of flesh and blood soul. There is no complete saying.


    Even if it is truly complete, the loss of time will wear and tear people more or less.


    The strong men of the Youzu under the Youwang are basically dressed similarly.


    "What do you think of this?" You Wang has asked below.


    True fire spreads through the sky. It is clear that there is a body of true fire.


    Water is good for all things, and the body of true fire has the power of nirvana. It can be imagined what effect this power has on you family.


    "You Wang, I''m willing to go down to the field to inquire about the news." One of the strong men of you family has stood up, and its name is Yin seven.


    You clan has always kept a low profile. It''s not that its combat power is weak, but that the way its blood exists is too weird and despised.


    The place where you clan appears is easy to be targeted by all races. Naturally, if this clan is not very necessary, they will not appear easily.


    For example, the secluded family of Tongtian city in mang wasteland is actually the same.


    "OK, you go and have a look." You Wang''s faint way.


    The seven great steps of Yin left the hall.


    On a heavy day in the ninth day, countless winged people come and go where snowflakes are blowing. That is the supreme Tianyu family, which is one of the strongest feather families.


    On one of the cliffs, countless ice coffins are hung on the ice wall. Among the ice coffins are the supreme masters of the Tianyu family in the past.


    The theory of eclosion refers to the Tianyu family.


    The Tianyu family is extremely strong, but its life span is still much less than that of the real spiritual rest practitioners. However, its family has another attribute, that is, the power of true fire Nirvana can make its frozen people nirvana.


    As long as such power is used properly, the feather family can be said that chancre will become a real immortal family.


    Now King Tianyu is still waiting for something while watching the ice coffin.


    A drop of cold snow falls on his fingertips, and the snow will not condense for a long time.


    Then another Tianyu clan of tiandui fell in front of him.


    "King Yu, a real fire appears in the mang wasteland." Those Tianyu people are extremely dignified.


    Naturally, the king of Tianyu will only look more dignified. "I can''t imagine that the Tianyu people will have contact with such a place in the wilderness and remote areas, but the land of true fire has to be checked."


    After a little meditation, the king of Tianyu looked at one of the Tianyu people, "Ding Yu, go!"


    Ding Yu immediately stood up and left after hugging his fist.


    "It''s best to bring it back. If you can''t bring it back, don''t live." King Tianyu said again.


    Ding Yu flew away.


    All Tianyu need is true fire.


    If the body of true fire survives, naturally, the strong of Tianyu family can regenerate more or less.


    However, it is clear that the strong clan that robbed the body of true fire cannot only be Tianyu clan.


    If it''s really not going well, it''s also important to get a little real fire back.


    It''s better to be able to regenerate a Tianyu ancestor than none.


    King Tianyu looked up and Ding Yu finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The new town is very lively.


    With the loss of time, the prohibition becomes more powerful and the transmission array rises everywhere.


    In addition to strengthening the power of defense and Cultivation in the city, the biggest difference between the current new city and the previous new city is that the current new city is in the abyss, which is not far from the wall of the nether world.


    The chain is still floating.


    The new town is filled with clouds.


    This new town will even make people misunderstand that it is related to the Youzu.


    Just because it''s not far from the nether world under the common sense of you family.


    Far away, fire is coming. Yang Fan is busy. His expression has been dignified.


    In front is a small Firebird with Yang Xiaomei in sight.


    "The body of true fire is strong against the sky!" Yang Fan is watching from a distance. Yang Xiaomei hasn''t arrived in the city yet.


    He clearly sensed that Yang Xiaomei''s body was against Han Quan.


    You know, when the cold spring is still in its heyday, Yang Xiaomei has no intention of releasing fire at all.


    Which is stronger or weaker? Some things don''t need to be judged too much at all.


    The strong men in the new town have arrived, and Yang Ye has rushed over, with only excitement in his expression.


    Of course, Yang Ye can''t see the depth of Yang Xiaomei, but he can clearly feel that Yang Xiaomei will not be weaker than Yang Fan.


    "How''s it going? My rosefinch is still useful." Falling on the wall, the little Firebird said proudly.


    But Yang Xiaomei didn''t say a word. The girl was introverted and unfamiliar with personnel. It''s too normal to behave like this.


    "No, I seem to be keeping a low profile today." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    Today''s little Firebird is not as arrogant as it used to be.


    "What logic? My rosefinch God King has always been so low-key. Only those guys with half a pot of water can tinkle all the time, okay?" After boasting, the little Firebird will go to heaven again.


    Then the little Firebird looked around again. When it left, the four holy beasts were all in Tongxian, and the four fierce beasts did not appear.


    At present, it is obvious that the combat power of the eight beasts has soared due to the chaos array, and all of them have crossed three realms.


    Through immortality and breaking through heaven, they are all in the state of ghost extinction.


    However, the little Firebird itself is crying now.


    After scanning all this, the little Firebird ignored the four holy beasts. It only had eyes higher than the top.


    The white tiger is unhappy. The three beasts are all in ghost extinction, and it fits the peak. There is a greater gap in the face of small Firebirds, which can''t adapt.


    But now the little Firebird doesn''t look at it, so the white tiger can only roar low.


    "How can you imagine that my children are so gifted." Yang Ye couldn''t suppress his emotions, and he also sighed.


    Although he and Yang Fan didn''t speak much, the father and son were completely relieved.


    Now Yang Xiaomei has such a breath. It''s strange that he''s not excited.


    "My brother gave me a chance." Yang Xiaomei finally opened her mouth and slightly clenched her teeth at the same time.


    "If I have this ability, I''ll fix it myself." Yang Fan patted her on the shoulder.


    It was too embarrassing to stand on the wall again. When he rested, he immediately took Yang Xiaomei into the city for a big banquet.


    In an instant, Yang Fan frowned, the sky shimmered, and his breath was ominous.


    He frowned slightly.


    "Many strong people in the sky have noticed her. Everyone in the body of true fire is flocking to her. Now you have more things." The ninth of the Middle School of knowing the sea has said.


    "Are you kidding?" Yang Fan disdained.


    The body of true fire is too powerful. Yang Xiaomei was locked in her breath before. Naturally, she deliberately looked down from the sky.


    This visual power does not depend solely on the power of the eye, but the law of locking the breath of the real fire body.


    To resist such power, there are two ways, or send Yang Xiaomei to the nether world.


    The nether world can completely fuse the breath of true fire, or it can shield her breath in the wilderness world.


    The so-called shielding is not to find a house to block, it still has to use the breath fusion method.


    He looked up at the direction of Yang Yucheng.

 Chapter 1709

    After scanning the sky, Yang Fan greeted the Imperial City garrison again.


    At present, no one dares to offend in the wilderness and peaceful area. The shelter of the chaotic city temporarily converges. The eagle eye of the natural heaven can catch everything.


    Sensing the power of overlooking the eagle eye, Yang Fan certainly can''t give it a chance.


    Now the chaos array is running again, the breath of holy beast and fierce beast is released, and the endless power is running continuously.


    The eagle eye locked on Yang Xiaomei and was immediately blocked outside the city.


    Then Yang Fan still took Yang Xiaomei and others to the hall. Soon, many strong people entered the hall.


    The water mat in the Grand Hall of the new city has been placed, and the so-called extraterrestrial threat seems to be completely non-existent.


    The blood arrow locks the entrance of the sky, which has determined that the invading tribes in the sky cannot attack on a large scale.


    If they can''t come openly, they can only sneak.


    Even Yang Xiaomei can easily destroy those guys by fighting alone. Besides, Yang Fan has the power of a domain, and the relaxed atmosphere in the new town is not uncommon.


    The loss of time, just between the feast.


    At the side door of the main hall, dozens of people have left the banquet venue.


    At present, hundreds of people come and go in and out of the huge hall, just the waiters.


    It''s not worth mentioning that dozens of people left the site.


    Yang Fan was actually among the dozens of people. Looking down from the eagle eye, he felt the smell of the whole chaotic city.


    In fact, it''s Yang Xiaomei. At this moment, it''s still impossible to remove it easily.


    Just because as long as Yang Xiaomei is in the city, his attempt to seize Yang Xiaomei''s real fire body cannot disappear.


    As long as Yang Xiaomei leaves the new city, she must be caught by it.


    However, this situation is no longer possible.


    Just because Yang Fan has put his robe on Yang Xiaomei, his breath will not leak at all.


    Dozens of people walked forward like a patrol army, and their goal seemed to be a fortress in the clouds to the East.


    When they pass through the fortress in the clouds, they still won''t stop. This time may make people misunderstand that they are going to Xueyu city as messengers.


    Along the way, there are countless patrolling teams. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to notice Yang Fan and others.


    The patrol has entered Xueyu city.


    Wang Xueyu and others have long welcomed them.


    Then the blood feather King took Yang Fan to the sacrificial platform.


    Yang Fan greets Yang Xiaomei, who takes out a drop of blood water.


    The blood rises to the sky, and then the nine cold stars in Yang Fan''s body have emerged. That is the power of the cold spring. The nine cold springs are one, and the power of the clear blood will only become more powerful.


    Thousands of ethnic blood is not high or low. In essence, the so-called power of clear blood is finally close to the blood of contacts.


    Perhaps because Terran blood is the most primitive force.


    On the other hand, nine o''clock cold star can also change Terran blood.


    There are reasons for the so-called change rather than transformation.


    The blood of the blood feather clan is the most messy. At present, the blood of this clan seems to be similar to the contacts, but it is only superficial.


    This clan is still close to blood feather and blood vessel in many attributes. For example, you can practice the rules of the three clans.


    Another point is that although the blood is close to the human race, the blood of demon and feather is still there. After the chaos, the blood of this race is actually the most difficult to feel.


    The nine stars gather and mix with Yang Xiaomei''s blood, which actually makes Yang Xiaomei''s blood look similar to the blood feather clan on the surface.


    This kind of thing is too easy for Yang Fan, so the process has been reached.


    Even Yang Ye around Yang Xiaomei showed a surprised expression.


    "It''s not a bad thing if she can be transformed into blood feather and blood, but it''s just a superficial breath. In fact, it can''t be achieved." Yang Fan knew that Yang Ye was worried, and he said faintly.


    "That''s good." Yang Ye repeatedly promised.


    Yang Fan told him when he was in the hall of Xincheng.


    Yang Xiaomei was noticed by many Tianyu people. Of course, it is extremely safe to hide in the new city.


    But he had only one sister. He really didn''t want to be watched, so he simply sent it to Xueyu city.


    Now the breath of the real fire body is completely covered up. Naturally, people have no worries about it.


    "It''s up to me to take the initiative next." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Yang Xiaomei is watched by others. How can he be indifferent? He has a plan for what he will do next.


    Yang Xiaomei bit her lip. "Don''t I help you?"


    She is a real fire body with infinite realm. Although she lacks a lot of experience in facing the enemy, if she really helps Yang Fan, it will be a great help.


    Yang Fan just smiled. "Although you are strong, the body of true fire is too obvious. It''s good not to make a move. Once you make a move, it will expose the target. It''s not good to add more trouble. You''ve been practicing well recently."


    He confessed again that only being strong is the safest thing.


    Yang Xiaomei has this foundation, so she has to make good use of it. It''s just time.


    "I see." Yang Xiaomei fully understood his pains and said nothing more.


    Yang Fan looked at Yang Ye again. "Recently, I have asked my father to take good care of her."


    Yang Ye was a little embarrassed. "Just take care of her daily life. I''m really ashamed of the rest."


    The father''s current combat power is not worth mentioning in the wild world.


    Tiger father has no dog son, which is not the case under common sense.


    Yang Fan and Yang Xiaomei are so strong that Yang Ye certainly knows the reason. It is the blood of their father.


    Yang Fan didn''t say anything more. He greeted the king of blood feather and others. He went to heaven and left directly.


    Yang Ye took Yang Xiaomei to find a place in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the new city, Yang Fan took Hou buchen and others.


    Yang Xiaomei''s other drop of blood was at his fingertips, which was still launched by the power of the nine stars.


    That drop of blood water quickly turned into a blood mist with the help of nine cold stars.


    The blood mist dispersed and covered his body.


    The five elements God body and the fire god body immediately dispersed, and the sign of the real fire body also appeared on his body.


    Brush!


    When the breath appeared, an eagle eye force immediately fell on his body, and then several other eagle eyes looked down and locked him.


    Those are the breath from the sky.


    At the same time, the little Firebird also came to Yang Fan.


    "Where are you going now?" The little Firebird asked.


    "No night pool!" Yang Fan smiled and opened his mouth.


    Then the crowd has started.


    As the name suggests, the never night lake is related to the never night city.


    The so-called never night pool is a flame pool 50000 miles away from the never night city, which is where the earth flame flows.


    This kind of place seems to be the most desirable place for the real fire body.


    However, in fact, the place where the flame flows is extremely desolate and lifeless, which is indeed because the hot creatures cannot survive, but if we talk about the body of real fire, we really don''t see its little heat.

 Chapter 1710

    Generally speaking, it is impossible for Yang Fan to notice the place of never night pond now. There are always some reasons why he went now.


    This army is small in number. The reason why it can be called the army is too simple. It has gathered half of the strongest in the new town.


    The number is small, and the elite come out together. The characters in it are too important and easy to understand.


    The army moved forward and quickly stepped into the place of transmission.


    In an instant, its army had been transmitted to the city of no night.


    The strong man in the city of never night seems not surprised by the sudden arrival of Yang Fan. Naturally, it is also because it has been arranged for a long time.


    The army left the sleepless city and could not be transmitted again.


    Then thousands of people didn''t use any Yuntai cloud tower, it was just the impact of the military array.


    Even so, the speed of such a strong army is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary Legion. It flies like a meteor and can travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of miles, even if there are some obstacles, it is impossible to delay for a few hours at most.


    Gradually, there are some flame pools and streams ahead, which sweep through the air, although they are hot.


    It had no impact on Yang Fan and others. Finally, thousands of people had reached the center of Yanchi.


    Good flame roars and rushes straight into the cloud night. The flame pool is full of bubbles, which makes people feel no different from the fire prison in the nether world.


    Just no ghosts.


    Thousands of people dispersed, and the little Firebird reached the sky over the flame pool with its wings wide open, and then made a posture of protecting the Dharma.


    Yang Fan remained calm. He went straight into the flame pool, as if at the bottom of the flame pool. No one knew what he would do.


    Thousands of new town Terrans didn''t move at all. It was still the situation of protecting the Dharma. Then it didn''t take long for the flame force in the flame pool to be even more amazing.


    The boundless sea of fire seems to gather all the flames underground. In this case, there should be no possibility of outbreak.


    The sudden outbreak now can only be caused by the entry of external forces, which may be related to Yang Fan''s practice.


    Far away, shadows have come.


    The power of the shadow is amazing, as if the whole flame pool and the sea of fire were suppressed, and it retreated thousands of miles out of thin air.


    The new town Terrans have long noticed the attack of the shadow.


    There are still countless black flames on his body, but there are huge wings behind him, which can not be found in the reckless and wasteland world against the sky, or even his blood breath.


    Seeing this scene, the little Firebird immediately withdrew.


    Then the shadow wings flapped, obviously to disperse the whole flame pool, and the whole flame pool will only explode more.


    "You little bird can see it now. Anyway, there''s nowhere to settle down now. It''s better to go to my demon family." While the shadow dispelled the flame pool, it said to the little Firebird, and there were only countless mockery in its tone.


    The little Firebird rolled his eyes. "Who do I think it is? It''s from Tianmo clan, fool. Have you heard of fishing law enforcement?"


    "What?" The hunting King sneered and wondered.


    The supreme masters of all races fall, and everyone comes for the body of true fire.


    However, the king of hunting cultivates the fire of heavenly demons. He is more sensitive to the body of real fire. Coupled with his amazing speed, he can naturally be the first to find the existence of Yang Fan.


    The little Firebird didn''t understand what he meant.


    Suddenly, the sea of fire churned, and then the body of true fire appeared.


    Then the so-called true fire body went out immediately, which was Yang Fan.


    Where is there any real fire body? In fact, there is nothing. Yang Fan is Yang Fan.


    When the robe was added, all the breath was covered up.


    Seeing Yang Fan, Wang Ming showed an angry look, "is it you?"


    "Speak as if you knew me." Yang Fan just smiles.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to tease the king!" The hunting king was so angry that he vomited blood. At that moment, he did react and what happened.


    This is really a trap.


    "Tease you? Will you die? Close the door!" The little Firebird in the distance said coldly.


    In an instant, the strong of the Terran have been surrounded.


    In fact, he didn''t even need to deliberately encircle, because the hunting king was already in the flame pool. At present, he was only angry with Yang Fan.


    "Death seeking guy!"


    Boom!


    The hunting King''s eyes were red, and he rolled over to Yang Fan with a magic flame. His body became huge in an instant, and his wings suddenly vibrated. He was the real demon king.


    The family of heavenly demons, whose family is demons, has reached the heaven at present.


    Boom!


    The same roar, which was clearly captured by the hunting king. In fact, it did not happen in the wild world.


    Just because he has been detained on the chessboard.


    It is not that he is not strong enough, but that Yang Fan is more rebellious.


    In fact, there is still a gap between the king hunting realm and the ghost king. Even if he is a dream chasing realm, how can he be compared with the star gathering realm.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need any preparation to arrest his soul.


    Now the hunting king has reached the sixth space of the chessboard.


    The hunting king didn''t understand the situation at all. He still wanted to break out with Yang Fan. In an instant, he found another thing. He couldn''t move in the chess grid.


    Most importantly, he found himself with only his soul, "what happened?" In his extreme surprise, he was burning the chessboard with his magic flame.


    Of course, the result is undoubtedly of no use at all.


    Yang Fan smiles, and the power of the chessboard is activated. The chessboard is mainly composed of the power of the five elements. All penalties can be easily invoked.


    The power of the five elements has reached the chess grid, which is the flame power of the God of fire.


    Controlling the devil''s flame is the king''s strongest hand. When the flame power of the God of fire was born, the king immediately cried out in pain, "stop, what do you want to do..." that day, the king immediately begged.


    Yang Fan couldn''t laugh any more. He didn''t waste time, but put away the flame. "Counseling is very fast, but I don''t mind letting you go. I happen to have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask?" The king of hunting is still very scary.


    "It''s easy to say..." Yang Fan opened his mouth and wanted to ask too much.


    Of course, what we need to ask now is the trend of Tianmo clan.


    The nine extraterritorial channels are mostly related to the mang wasteland world, but not all ethnic blood are similar to Tongtian city or Dingling orc, and are connected with extraterritorial families.


    There are seven families and nine channels in the manghuang world, but some channels are practice forces that repeat the blood of families but do not belong to each other.


    Among the demons, the hunting king is the only one who practices evil flame. Of course, he came to catch younger sister Yang for his own practice.


    Now the hunting king has also explained the situation of other nationalities.


    At present, the nine heavens are in great chaos. The emperors retreat from the sky and the Terrans win.


    However, the Tianren clan has little blood. Although it is strong, it can''t control a region, so its current operation is to drive and crush it on the Tianyu.


    Therefore, all the families are thinking about leaving the heaven immediately before the Tianren family starts to fight themselves.


    "Six samsara, just a joke." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Heaven and man are in charge of heaven and humanity. Besides the six ways, there is also the God of heaven.


    The way of Nirvana reincarnation of the God of heaven. The five emperors competed for the front and were taken advantage of by the family of heaven and man. Now the God of heaven can''t protect himself. Where can we monitor the law of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1711

    Seeing that Yang Fan is extremely calm, hunting king will only be more nervous. Now there are only countless thrillers in his mood.


    Of course he could see the killing after Yang Fan''s expression.


    "Brother, let me go!" The hunting King continued to look thrilled.


    "I can''t eat people. What are you nervous about?" Yang Fan smiled again and said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m too familiar with heaven. It''s useful anyway, such as being a guide for you!" The king of hunting reacted so quickly in order to survive.


    Martial arts pursues up and down. In the face of powerful opportunities, everyone forgets to die, just like any living creature.


    However, this does not mean that without the opportunity of practice, creatures will be brave and fearless to die. In this case, it is not the creatures seeking Tao, but their heads are caught in the door.


    And trying to find a way to live is not that Xeon should do the basic things.


    This is really possible. Yang Fan just smiles.


    The four holy beasts in heaven are very familiar, but they are familiar with another era.


    They don''t know anything about the sky today. The hunter must be useful.


    "OK, let you go for the time being." After Yang Fan confessed, he had left the chessboard.


    In the flame sea, the devil flame is still alive, and the hunting king doesn''t move at all, because his soul is all on the chessboard.


    In another moment, Yang Fan raised his hand and picked the stars on the chessboard.


    The star was thrown into the king''s body again.


    The king of hunting awoke in an instant. He was extremely surprised, but then fell into doubt again.


    His soul can control the body, but it is clear that he does not directly control the body with his soul.


    The soul of the hunting king is still on the chessboard. The chessboard star previously taken down by Yang Fan is exactly a piece.


    The hunting king was involved with his body through the power of chess pieces.


    This guy has no loss of combat power and his consciousness will not change at all, but he is naturally completely controlled by Yang Fan when he is on the chessboard.


    "Put it away. The hunting king is our man now." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    The little Firebird in the distance showed doubt, "look, this guy doesn''t look like a good man. What method you use to control him must not be a good thing." After opening his mouth, the little Firebird came to Yang Fan again. It was too prepared to make such a statement.


    Other new town strongmen are the same. At present, Yang Fan must have a way to control hunting king.


    As for how to control, that''s not what they should know.


    "Go back to the new town first." Yang Fan smiled. He won''t waste any more time. He has communicated with Zhu Qiang.


    The army of thousands of people and the king of hunting will go to the city of no night without delay.


    After another round of transmission, the army naturally returned to the new city.


    In the new town, Yang fan arranged again.


    He looked up at the sky, and now everything was ready, and he had broken the gathering star, and he could break through nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    A city shakes, the gun of breaking seclusion has gone, and one of the chains of chaos city has been broken.


    Then there is another chain.


    The gun of breaking seclusion can break all domains. Maybe it''s just to restrain the domain, but it doesn''t mean that its own strength is not strong. At least it''s not too difficult to break the four iron chains of chaotic new town at present.


    Leaving the last two chains, Yang Fan went to the city again.


    After a little arrangement in the city, he ascended to heaven again.


    The corner of heaven is dark. This is a place where no one has come. Next to it is the hunting king.


    There is great chaos on the nine heavens, which can''t be understood by practitioners in the lower regions at all.


    Many parts of its territory are as desolate as the current wilderness.


    It''s too easy for Yang Fan to break nine days. He just goes up directly, but his plan is not so simple at present. He wants to bring the whole chaotic city to nine days.


    The five holy beasts have been away for nine days. They all want to go back and have a look.


    If it had been before, it would have been a sandbag to return to nine days without combat power.


    But the current nine days are really tired, and there are places to settle everywhere. In this case, moving to a city is not a big problem.


    Of course, hunting heaven knows where there are flaws in the sky and where it is absolutely safe.


    "Here it is." The hunting king has told Yang Fandao.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    His gun has been fired, one shot has been fired, and the gun has broken the sky.


    The gun is no different from breaking the swamp.


    It''s not so simple to bring a city into the sky. After the gun breaks through the sky, the space gap can accommodate dozens of people. How can a city be transmitted.


    There are many details to follow.


    After he broke through the sky, the hunting King quickly followed and manipulated, and countless meteorites in the sky were sucked by him.


    Then the meteorites were forced into the gap by the king of hunting.


    Such a scene is no different from laying the foundation for building a palace in the swamp.


    After a large number of meteorites entered the fissure, the suspected swamp of the sky was immediately filled.


    Then the gun of breaking you was taken back again, and its gun potential went to another gap. The hunting king also summoned meteorites to fill it again.


    Constant manipulation.


    Soon, the whole crack was full of meteorites, and its gap was large enough to transmit many creatures.


    After Yang Fan broke the secluded gun again, the hunting king and Yang Fan had reached the heaven.


    In fact, according to the hunting King''s territory, he can break through the heaven by force.


    However, no one cares about breaking the domain from top to bottom. Breaking the domain from bottom to top will certainly notice, just because the movement is too amazing.


    If the hunting king is still a Tianmo clan, he certainly doesn''t care. After all, Tianmo clan also has authority in the heaven and can support him.


    Yang Zhifan is not strong enough to follow, but Yang Zhifan is not strong enough to follow.


    In this case, the hunting king must keep a low profile and follow the trend of breaking the secluded world into the sky, so he can be silent. That''s what it means.


    Standing in the wilderness, they were indeed endless and desolate. If they didn''t feel a stronger spirit breath, Yang Fan would only think that they were still in the wilderness.


    At present, the sky above the sky is eight or nine times, which seems to be more impressive and positive.


    It is the place where heaven and man live. It has nothing to do with most King hunting families.


    Yang Fan frowned. He stopped watching these lively scenes. He fell into the new city again, and the hunting King waited in this place.


    I''m not afraid that the hunting king will betray him. His soul is on the chessboard. You don''t need to think about such an opportunity.


    Wait a little longer, the strong chill has made the hunting King feel, and then Yang Fan returns to heaven with the cold spring.


    After the cold spring fell, hunting king and Yang Fan were busy again.


    The next operation is also very simple. Use the one-way transmission law of cold spring to send all the city to the sky.


    Like Hou buchen and others, because they are strong, they can go to heaven alone.


    Because of its poor combat power, it can''t be attacked by the spirit breath of heaven for a long time, and the problem is not too big.


    When Yang Fan brings up the whole new town, they can enter the new town under the protection of chaos.

 Chapter 1712

    Bring the cold spring to the sky, and the hunting king is busy. He arranges meteorites and stars to cover the cold spring.


    At present, the nine heavens are too chaotic. The strong cold spring means that Youming belongs to. If it had been before, it would have been noticed by the gods.


    And it will be targeted immediately. At present, the sky is chaotic. Even if it is noticed by the so-called God, its heart is surplus but its strength is insufficient, as long as Yang Fan''s movement is not too big.


    In another moment, Yang Fan fell into the sky again.


    Before long, he had brought up half of the new town Terrans.


    In this new city, in fact, in addition to the human race, there are the strongest of all races. Except for the ghost king of the nether world, the blood of all races in the manghuang world is in it.


    Just because even if the spiritual breath is weak in the heaven, which generation of qingxinjiang doesn''t need strong cultivation.


    Then qingxinjiang and others quickly entered the cold spring shelter.


    The power of cold spring can clear blood and freeze everything.


    However, of course, it is not only useful. It can leave the soul of the demon family in the nether world. At the same time, it can also temporarily protect the powerful spirit breath from invading the living creatures.


    For example, people can''t hold their breath for too long when they enter the water, but they can certainly stay longer than in the fire.


    This is the concept that all the tribes in the manghuang world enter the cold spring.


    After taking qingxinjiang and others to the area, Yang Fan quickly went to the area. Not long ago, he brought the other half up.


    Repeat the third time, the new city of chaos was also brought to heaven by him.


    Then the blood of the various powers entered the new city one after another.


    Qingxinjiang and others inlaid the iron chain on the shell of heaven.


    At present, even if Yang Fan is only one-way transmission, the power of the six reincarnations cannot become strong. He can only transmit half the city.


    At present, there are many people and creatures in the new town. It can no longer be compared with an ordinary half city, so it needs to be transmitted three times in a row. This is the next word.


    As for the cold spring, of course, he borrowed it from the netherworld. In his current identity, it''s all handy.


    At the edge of the sky, the new city stands tall, bound by iron chains, and the array of holy and fierce animals is gradually taking shape.


    After the chaotic breath is covered, the breath of all creatures is covered up.


    The powerful fighting force in the city will exist for a short time, and no one can capture it.


    This area is in chaos at present. There are few people in heaven and man, and they can''t manage it. Other families are under heavy pressure. The breath of this breakthrough doesn''t invade them. They have thanked Heaven and earth. Where else will take the initiative to target them.


    The settlement of the new city has become a fixed number, and then Yang Fan continues to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Four chain locking, new town stability.


    Yang Fan has seen the far west of the sky, which is the boundless place. He must do what he promised xiaohuoniao and Xiaobing. Now is the time for him to start.


    The little Firebird couldn''t bear it for a long time. "Do you have any ideas now?" The little Firebird asked.


    "Go step by step. The daughter of the great emperor is very blood. Just go in and have a look." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The princess of the Holy Spirit, the daughter of the great rosefinch, inherits the blood of God and will not be swallowed up in the infernal land.


    The inheritance of God''s blood is still very different from ghosts.


    However, infernal land is the same as infernal hell. Ghosts enter into nothingness, but consciously half awake and half asleep, but it is painful.


    The difference between the protoss entering the infernal mine and the following is that the blood of the protoss in the infernal land does not exist in a ghost state.


    He wanders in the fog, his consciousness is always awake, but he can never get out, just like in a maze.


    In theory, it would be much easier to find the princess of the Holy Spirit than to find the palace of the yellow spring.


    "Let''s start at once!" Xiaobing can''t wait to say.


    Yang Fan nodded. He asked Zhu Xiu around him to guard the new city.


    He took the little ice and the little Firebird to the Far West.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, foggy, boundless land will come.


    Yang Fan and the two creatures stopped castration, and Zhongqiang adults in the clouds in front were guarded by heavenly soldiers. That was the cultivation of heaven''s humanity.


    Yang Fan has long listened to Wang Xiang about the current situation in Tianyu.


    In the end, no one fell into the dust after the nine gods competed for hegemony.


    Among the five emperors, the black emperor had the advantage, and its unified domain was one domain.


    However, the confrontation between the first emperor and the fourth emperor is unreasonable, in which many vertical and horizontal combinations are used. In this case, it is absolutely impossible to say that the black emperor does not need to pay any price.


    After the annihilation of the four emperors, the black emperor was also seriously injured.


    After a long time, it finally lost its eternal body.


    As for the current Tianyu Tianren clan can rise, the reason is also very simple. At that time, Tianren clan has always followed the black emperor. When the black emperor annihilated the natural Tianren clan, it won the final victory.


    However, the leader of the Tianren family calls himself the emperor of heaven. His origin is unknown, but his combat power is not inferior to that of the five emperors. It is also easy to intimidate the heaven.


    Yang Fan continued to look ahead. There was another high platform among those heavenly soldiers, on which there were endless heavenly soldiers.


    Tuoba Yu is the strong man guarding this place. He was originally a general of the former Qinglong emperor. These are what the hunting king said.


    "This guy can deal with." Facing the army camp that day, the little Firebird had opened his mouth.


    The five emperors fought with each other, and the green emperor made friends with the Red Emperor.


    Little Firebird once had a good relationship with Tuoba feather.


    "Why bother him?" Yang Fan frowned.


    "If we find out the princess, only by occupying the southern sky can we wash away our sins. Sooner or later, we will face such a strong enemy. It''s better to explore our words in advance." The little Firebird frowned.


    After Tian humanitarians inherited the family background of the black emperor, the assignment of the original black emperor to guard the four regions continued.


    This is also the reason why humanity is short of manpower.


    In fact, it is understandable.


    The black emperor suppressed the four emperors, and too many Protoss immortals were destroyed in the nine days.


    Even if the heavenly army under the black emperor wants to guard all the nine days, it is a little insufficient, not to mention the Tianren.


    But in places like infernal land, countless strong people will enter after failure.


    It is extremely difficult to come out, but it does not mean that the black emperor or Tianren have no pressure at all.


    In this case, it means to keep it in any case.


    Of course, there won''t be many places like this in the next nine days, but there are definitely many.


    "That''s true." Yang Fan doesn''t care. He has listened to the advice of xiaohuoniao.


    The three men went to the camp of heavenly soldiers.


    The little Firebird fluttered its wings and turned into the shadow of the rosefinch. It seemed that even the fog was reflected in the outline of the rosefinch. Those heavenly soldiers were surprised and formed a strong battle force one after another.


    On the nearest stage, someone locked the little Firebird with his bare hands and a pair of electric eyes.


    "Rosefinch!"


    The unarmed Tianjiang is Tuoba Yu, the great general under the Qing emperor.


    In a flash, the powerful heavenly army was besieged, and Yang Fan and Xiaobing and xiaohuoniao were surrounded in the center.


    "Good bye, old friend." The little Firebird said faintly.

 Chapter 1713

    Tuoba Yu glanced at the three.


    Yang Fan is wearing a robe and has no breath. Xiaobing is also ordinary. Only xiaohuoniao is a little stronger than ghost extinction.


    But the realm of ghosts is really not worth mentioning in the realm of heaven.


    "What do you want to do? This is not where you can come!" Tuoba Yu shouted coldly.


    This guy was originally the general of the green emperor. Now he belongs to the Tianren family. The so-called Tiandi is certainly a betrayal. It''s understandable that he makes a bad sound and thinks against the little Firebird.


    "Nothing else, just to meet old friends." The little Firebird said faintly.


    Tuoba Yu snorted coldly, "the era of the five emperors has passed. You are just a yuan God at the moment. You are not qualified to think more. If you are smart, leave here immediately. I can regard it as not seeing."


    The emperor of heaven belongs to the black emperor. Of course, he will do his best.


    The existence like little Firebird is the real enemy of the Tianren family.


    In this case, it is hard for Tuoba Yu not to turn his face immediately.


    The little Firebird frowned, "don''t you remember the green emperor?"


    There were countless chaos in the heavenly soldiers. It was obvious that many of these heavenly soldiers were the old headquarters of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, they could not have been so touched.


    Tuoba Yu would only gnash his teeth. "Damn guy, who asked you to shake the morale of the army? I''ll eliminate the rebels!"


    On that day, he will quickly leave the Legion of heavenly soldiers and go towards the rosefinch.


    Boom!


    The startling fist, the fist smashing the stars, is the movement of the moment. All the nearby star regions are darkened. Even some weak stars can''t bear the power of the fist and really fall between the stars.


    The little Firebird blows the real fire on its wings and carries it with Tuoba feather.


    But it''s clear that he''s far from the other side.


    The shape and spirit of the extended cross feather are all there. The great general of the emperor of heaven gathers at least above the stars, and the little Firebird just cries. This is a direct difference of several orders.


    The little Firebird retreats to a very distant place. It is obvious that the original God is uncertain, and it must be damaged.


    Yang Fan and Xiaobing are watching coldly.


    The little Firebird in the distance still spoke, "according to your combat power, you can easily crush me. It seems that you still have some ideas when you are so restrained."


    Yang Fan shook his head, and of course he saw it.


    The gathering star is too crushed, and the little Firebird God can only say that he was injured, not seriously.


    A fist smashed the stars, which seemed amazing, but put the little Firebird at a safe distance from which to escape.


    It can be seen that there is no problem with the little Firebird''s speculation about Tuoba feather.


    This guy is sure to follow the black emperor. It''s hard to say why he will follow the black emperor.


    Hum!


    After Tuoba Yu was scolded, he had already turned to Yang Fan, and his eyes were murderous.


    The appearance of its breath is obviously different from the face of small Firebird.


    Yang Fan frowned, and Xiaobing was behind him.


    "I''ll solve them first, and you''ll know what I think?" Tuoba Yu comes under pressure. The power of Xingchen fist is 12%.


    In his eyes, Yang Fan is much weaker than little Firebird.


    In this case, he tried his best to give the impression that he was really acting.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of Yang Fan and feels it''s unnecessary. In fact, such a powerful launch is for little Firebird.


    Yang Fan could see his state of mind at a glance, but he was really angry, which made him a tool man.


    Vulcan fist!


    The most common fist!


    The flames collided with Tuoba feather.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need the strongest rule because Tuoba Yu is not qualified at all.


    When Tuoba Yu meets his fist of fire, the world vibrates with the roar.


    It seems that the sky under the feet of both sides will be immediately torn apart.


    Tuoba eclipsed into a meteor and retreated to the northwest corner of the heavenly army. He had no chance to fall on the high platform.


    That guy looks extremely embarrassed.


    "General..." those heavenly soldiers and generals were surprised. No one thought Yang Fan would be so strong.


    "Go away!" Tuoba Yu is furious. It''s really embarrassing.


    Not to mention now, even in the heyday of the five emperors, this Tuoba feather can also run rampant for a while. Where did he expect this result in the face of Yang Fan.


    The more powerful the supreme state is, the more impossible it is to break through.


    Tuoba feather is above Juxing, and Yang Fan is also above Juxing.


    However, Yang Fan''s star gathering above is the least combat power, plus three orders, which is comparable to Tuoba feather.


    Boom!


    He raised his hand to explore the stars. The stars are continuous. A huge knife has been shaped from the stars.


    This guy is borrowing the power of heaven and man.


    This is the embodiment of his real combat power.


    Yang Fan frowned and saw that the guy had come slowly again with a big knife.


    Heaven and humanity are among the nine days, but under the nine days itself, the other eight days are the place where heaven and man govern.


    The Ninth Heaven is where the five emperors are.


    On the first day of the infernal land, the princess of the Holy Spirit escaped into it, and there were even other gods.


    It''s just that after the defeat of the nine gods, they will not continue to go down, and finally they can''t escape.


    Baciaoyu is originally a Protoss, and its use of the power of heaven and man is naturally the use of the power of the eightfold heaven, which is exclusive to the Tianren family.


    It''s like ghost Qi is exclusive to the nether world.


    At that moment, he seemed to know the benefits of Tuoba Yu''s defection to the Tianren family, which was to obtain the exclusive power of the Tianren family.


    "I''m too lazy to see things like you." Yang Fan shook his head.


    This guy''s movement is so great that if he fights again, he can be sure to shake for nine days. At present, he has no great ambition.


    Boom!


    Tuoba Yu doesn''t care about him at all. At present, the endless combat power has fallen. It''s the sword of heaven and man.


    Yang Fan''s body method is still the law of six samsara.


    This is not the law of transmission, but a simple body method.


    The secret technique of cold spring has been surprisingly helpful to the body method since the Five ghosts were transported.


    Yang Fan left the place and took Xiaobing away at the same time.


    The parabola had been drawn, and the heavenly soldiers were shocked and stunned. They saw it clearly.


    Yang Fan and Xiaobing had passed over their heads and finally went to the boundless land.


    Finally, Yang Fan and Xiaobing stood in front of the endless fog.


    Tuoba Yu cut into the air with a knife and was obviously angry, but the next breath he saw the location of Yang Fan and Xiaobing station and fell into doubt again.


    "Damn guy, I can''t escape. Are you going to die now?" Tuoba Yu scolded.


    At present, it is not just him. All heavenly soldiers seem to be a concept. Yang Fan wants to enter the infernal land.


    Of course, there is only one reason for all the strong to enter the misty land, that is, they can lose with dignity, at least not in the hands of their opponents.


    Yang Fan''s body method is so against the sky. Of course, these heavenly soldiers saw it.


    However, body method is not equal to combat power. Yang Fan does not fall in front of the infernal land, but escapes.


    No one thinks that Yang fan can escape from Tuoba Yu''s hands. In this case, it''s understandable that he chose a boundless place.


    "Think too much." Yang Fan smiles. He has driven the nine stars of cold spring.


    The nine stars sheltered him and Xiaobing, and then he took the nine stars into the infernal land.

 Chapter 1714

    "This..." Tuoba Yu was still shocked and surprised. He really couldn''t understand the logic of Yang Fan''s operation at present.


    Yang Fan''s fighting power is extraordinary, but in his eyes, there is absolutely no way to fight against such a powerful heavenly army.


    His retreat into the infernal world is no different from the reason why other supreme masters come to a dead end.


    But previously he seemed to see Yang Fan calm too terrible.


    His mood is really different from that of reaching a dead end.


    "God general, this dead guy is really hateful!"


    "God will ignore him now." Those soldiers and generals speak at the same time, and no one will pay attention to Yang Fan.


    As for why Yang Fan died, it''s meaningless to pay attention to it. It''s hard to get people out.


    Now all the heavenly soldiers look forward. That''s where the little Firebird is.


    "I won''t play with you anymore." The little Firebird rolled his eyes, the rosefinch chirped, and the firewing vibrated.


    Then countless air currents were wrapped by it, and the little Firebird went to the Far East.


    The so-called extreme East is actually where the new city is located.


    Compared with the new city, the boundless land is really too far to the West.


    Seeing the red flame of the little Firebird disappear, Tuoba feather is still in the air and has no intention of pursuing at all.


    He didn''t speak, and it was really hard for the heavenly soldiers to say anything.


    The responsibility of heavenly soldiers and generals at present is to guard the infernal land. If they rush to chase the little Firebird, it''s not necessary when the movement is large, and it may not be possible to catch it when the movement is small.


    Tuoba Yu still frowns and informs the emperor of heaven of the variables here. " I don''t know what I''m thinking. Tuoba Yu made a decision after a long time.


    The next sky will go to heaven immediately. Naturally, I will report to the emperor of heaven.


    Yang Fan enters the infernal land. Don''t worry about him. It''s a Jedi death.


    The current rosefinch is not a threat.


    However, there are some symbolic meanings.


    The five holy beasts are the totems of the five emperors.


    The Immortal Emperor is the eternal body. If such a strong person wants to be suppressed, he will not lose his soul. He will either enter reincarnation or be sealed.


    If the rosefinch appears, it may indicate the possible return of the five emperors, which is not a good thing for the Tianren family.


    "Keep guarding here." After Tuoba Yu joined the party again, he ordered again.


    The heavenly soldiers returned to their array, and the whole heavenly army resumed its previous guard.


    Nothing seems to have happened in this infernal place.


    However, Tuoba Yu certainly couldn''t think of one thing, that is, the little Firebird didn''t leave in the extremely remote region.


    It is gazing at the boundless land. It is waiting for Yang Fan to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days Tianting, the Supreme People of Tianren gather together.


    The emperor of heaven is on it, and the nine days are in chaos. The vicinity of Tianting still looks like a fairyland.


    It''s not justifiable for the Tianren family to get control of Jiutian. This is the opportunity for the upstart.


    It has never dominated the situation for nine days. Now it is normal to see that there is no way to deal with the chaos for nine days and that it does not want to clean up.


    A great general has fallen into the palace.


    He spoke to the emperor of heaven, "the emperor of heaven, the rosefinch of the four holy beasts appeared..."


    That day will be the general of Tuoba feather.


    "Is there such a thing?" The emperor of heaven was unhappy in his eyes. It was obvious that he couldn''t take it as if it hadn''t happened at all.


    The strong people of Tianren family in the next head are all the same.


    "I see. These guys must be hiding for nine days and ready to do something." The emperor of heaven snorted coldly, and then he scanned the temple, "the chick of the real fire doesn''t care about her. Now try your best to search to see if you can find the remaining sins of the five emperors, and they can''t turn out any tricks."


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, disdain and extreme contempt.


    The current Tianren clan obviously doesn''t pay attention to the once five emperors. If it only talks about cultivation, how can this clan have this qualification.


    Six samsara, heaven and man are among the six.


    The nine heavenly five emperors are a family of gods.


    The emperor of heaven has such an attitude. I don''t know who gave him courage.


    In another moment, the emperor immediately ordered the four sides that day, and the strong men of the human race in the heavens immediately went around. They went to search for the four holy beasts.


    The nine days are so vast that the God of the nine days could have completely mastered the whole nine days.


    But there is a premise, that is, there is a strong field of fairy breath everywhere.


    Now the nine days are so tired that even the spiritual breath can not be extremely uniform. There is no way to start the prohibition of natural monitoring for nine days.


    Relying on the so-called supreme human sea tactics, it''s a dream to find the holy beast. There''s nothing else.


    Then the emperor stood up that day, and with a wave of his hand, he disappeared into the temple.


    Far away, the Heavenly Emperor appeared again on the edge of the star sea.


    He still looked at the Far West, the so-called western sky.


    Then there has been the Buddha who received the lead. It is the Western Buddha who received the lead, "Amitabha!"


    The monk has already announced the Buddha''s name, "how can I meet the boundless Buddha?"


    The emperor''s eyes showed an excited look.


    There is no doubt that the reason why this guy can hold the throne of heaven is due to his collusion with the West.


    Otherwise, the Terran has no such power.


    The gods of the nine heavens are parallel to Western religions. As the saying goes, how can others sleep on the side of the couch.


    Although the Western Tianjiao is strong, it is still remote from the East. It has long been watching the nine days and six ways. Although it is only successful in the netherworld, it means that it will stop swallowing the East.


    The next nine days are tired, and it has not logically accepted the East, just because the law of the six samsara has not completely collapsed.


    "As I said long ago, you are destined for the West. That''s what I do when I pick up the Taoist." Pick up the faint way of the passer-by.


    It seems peaceful, but in fact, there is only endless arrogance in his eyes.


    "Well... Will the Buddha accept me..." the Emperor didn''t wait for the Taoist to respond, so he knelt down directly.


    The supreme power of these nine days is no different from a guard dog in front of the passer-by.


    The Taoist priest''s expression was indifferent. "If you want to enter my door, your qualification is enough, but you still need some offerings to enter my door."


    The Heavenly Emperor was stunned, and then rejoiced, "all the magic weapons of the nine thousand days are in my hand except when the five emperors compete for hegemony, but I don''t know what the Western Buddha needs?"


    It''s understandable that people have thousands of confidence when they speak.


    He inherited all the black emperor''s laws, and the black emperor''s collection was four emperors, which is the essence of the nine day.


    "I and other Buddhas have been seen by the people around you for a long time. There are no two things." There was displeasure in the eyes of the passer-by.


    And the emperor of heaven was a little stunned.


    Obviously, the western sky has placed an eyeliner around him.


    Think carefully, putting on the eyeliner is also very normal, the problem is not too big.


    The emperor''s eyes were still asking that day.

 Chapter 1715

    Then the Taoist priest raised his hand, and two illusions had appeared in the border areas of the West and the East.


    The emperor looked around and saw that they were two huge towers, each on the 18th floor, which was the extreme number of towers.


    The two towers look very old. I don''t know what they are.


    "Ask the Buddha to make it clear." The emperor of heaven asked quickly.


    "These two towers are owned by the East, which is the logo of the East. Only those who own the two towers are the overlord of the nine days." Pick up the faint way of the passer-by.


    "This... Did the black emperor hide them?" The emperor of heaven immediately reacted.


    There is no doubt that this is what the five emperors fought for hegemony before.


    The Taoist priest looked indifferent. "Without this thing, there must be variables in Wanyu. You can''t sit firmly in the position of the emperor of heaven."


    "I... I try to find the two towers..." the emperor was a little shocked.


    He won the position of emperor of heaven with the support of the west, which is the reason why he doesn''t pay attention to the five emperors.


    Although the five emperors were strong, they were at the same level with the west at their peak. The current nine days are not the opponent of the West.


    As a puppet, the emperor of heaven was originally to welcome the entry of the West. Now the emperor of heaven understands why the West has not entered the East. It seems that it is because of these two towers.


    The passer-by nodded, "just try your best. It can''t be separated from the six roads and nine days."


    After greeting, the monk had left the sight of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven bit his teeth and went back to his temple.


    The boundless boundary of thousands of fields, and the edge of nine days is the boundless land.


    Yang Fan and Xiaobing enter, and the cold star hovers around them at nine o''clock.


    At that moment, Yang Fan immediately understood why he had to have a cold spring to step into the infernal land.


    He and Xiaobing were surrounded by fog, but because of the existence of cold stars, those fog turned into ice crystals in an instant.


    At least within ten thousand feet of them.


    After the fog turned into ice crystals, the vast land could not be called a boundless land.


    Occasionally open, but it can never be said that there is nothing. There are mountains, rocks and trees, and the trees die.


    Obviously, it is the land of material objects, because the existence of the fog turns into an Eternal Maze.


    In fact, it''s not a fog illusion, or the supremacy that forbids entry is in place no matter how it moves forward or backward. Yang fan can probably see it.


    That is because there is a channel in the fog. When the Supreme Master loses his sense of direction, the fog will wrap their bodies and arrange their own route for them.


    There are few trees and rocks, and the perception is unknown because of the fog.


    The route is established, and everyone who enters the supreme will feel the feeling of ghost beating the wall.


    That''s why infernal land really exists.


    "If the cold spring can crack it slightly, I don''t think this infernal land is so complicated." Xiaobing has spoken.


    Above the nine heavens, the eight heavens are the place of heaven''s humanity.


    In fact, the infernal land is eight days away, just like the infernal hell. It is said to be the nether world. In fact, it is connected with the nether world, which can only be said to be two boundary areas.


    Yang Fan nodded. "It''s true. I didn''t expect it to be this crack rule, but it won''t be very useful for us to see the vast land."


    Ten thousand feet of land into the field, but the boundless land is too big.


    In countless times in the infernal land, many supreme beings have indeed entered, but many of them can only be relative.


    The final number cannot exceed a hundred.


    Of course, this is not the only number of nine day strong people entering the infernal land.


    There are countless survivors on the wanzhang cliff. Finally, they fall down. Those who can keep the corpse intact can only be those whose bones are extremely tough.


    In the infernal land, not every nine gods will fall into an Eternal Maze. In fact, some heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will immediately turn into nothingness after entering.


    The reason why they entered was only for self-determination, rather than being killed by the enemy.


    In other words, there are only a hundred supreme wandering labyrinths in this domain. If they want to find this real space in a huge domain, it''s just a dream.


    It is more difficult to meet another fine needle than a hundred fine needles scattered in the sea.


    Yang Fan shook his head. Now the middle and small nine of knowing the sea didn''t respond. He can basically be sure that it''s not easy to operate.


    "Boy, you can let the tower out at this time." Yang Fan is watching, and the strong one on the second floor of the town crime tower has opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan frowned slightly.


    But he immediately reacted to something.


    Compared with infernal hell and chaotic city, this infernal land is quite similar, even compared with his robe.


    It is said that it can isolate all the breath of Outland and make people unable to perceive it.


    Of course, the creatures inside can''t feel the breath outside, including his access to Jiuquan.


    The strong of the town sin tower will not go out of the tower and do not want to expose the tower to the sun. Obviously, they are afraid that the tower itself will be noticed by other beings.


    That doesn''t exist now.


    His mind has moved, and the town sin tower has appeared in this vast space.


    The tower is towering and simple, and there are two concepts in the sea space. In the sea space, the tower gives people the feeling of gasification and disappearance at any time. At present, it seems that the tower will not collapse forever.


    In a flash, the strong man on the second floor had fallen from the tower, and his look looked extremely relaxed.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. There is no doubt that this place is extremely safe for him.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t been out to breathe. I wanted to come out in your city, but I still don''t think it''s safe. There''s no problem in this place." The arrogant and complacent way of the strong on the second floor.


    Yang Fan knows what he means.


    The city of chaos is suppressed by the ghost king. A wave may break the city.


    As soon as the city is broken, the natural breath is scattered. In fact, the second floor is afraid that the chaotic city will leak his breath.


    After Yang Fan frowned, he said again, "senior is so strong that I don''t know if there is any way for me to find the princess of the Holy Spirit."


    The second floor was obviously embarrassed. "There are ways, but it''s unreasonable to let her out."


    "Why? Sir, after the Holy Spirit princess is the Red Emperor, if she is there, we can immediately order the old Department to sweep for nine days." Xiaobing is in a hurry.


    The subtext of this is also obvious. If you really sweep the second floor for nine days, you can completely meet some requirements.


    He showed what he was afraid of in the tower, but after nine days of being swept away, what did he need to be afraid of.


    "Hehe, I was shut down by Haotian." The second floor smiled and said.


    Xiaobing was stunned and extremely surprised. Yang Fan was also embarrassed.


    Of course, he knows what Haotian is. He is the Ninth Heaven God, the eldest brother of the five emperors and the ancient god.

 Chapter 1716

    Long ago, there was no saying of the five emperors, only Haotian.


    Then Haotian set up the five emperors, and he himself went to the outer regions of the way of heaven.


    In that case, the second floor and Haotian are enemies.


    Of course he can''t help the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    Yang Fan slightly frowned, "senior, Haotian has gone far away from the star domain. You don''t dare to come out now. Why? It doesn''t look like an enemy, but the subordinate relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" After Yang Fan opened his mouth, the second floor changed color obviously.


    "That is, you can''t provoke him. You''re afraid of him when he''s far away!" Yang Fan diverted again.


    Almost spit blood on the second floor.


    The latter logic seems to be similar, but it doesn''t make sense at all.


    At present, it is only in the infernal place, and the second floor can come out at will. After Haotian has left the star domain, he is even less likely to feel that the second floor leaves its tower.


    Mingming Haotian doesn''t feel it. These guys are still so conscious. In fact, there is only one possibility left.


    They were obedient to Haotian''s orders. If they wanted to paint the ground as a prison, they would have to go to prison as long as they wanted.


    "Boy, you don''t have to ask blindly. They are all Haotian''s henchmen!" Someone in the demon subduing tower spoke again. It was the butcher.


    Lao Tzu is a very old God who is a child. "His mother is talking nonsense. The second floor was angry.


    If the opening of the demon subduing tower only communicates with Yang Fan''s consciousness, no one can catch it. At present, the butcher deliberately wants to be heard on the second floor.


    The butcher sneered, "isn''t that a dog leg?"


    The second floor will spit blood immediately.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. The butcher said so. He was basically sure that there was no problem with what the other party said. "Don''t say that, senior. You can say that you are the gods of Haotian."


    "Don''t brag and force, will you? They still belong to the gods. Now they are locked up. It''s no different from us. I tell you that we are Haotian''s real opponents. If Haotian old thief is not good at using tricks, would we be locked up here?" The butcher was indignant and obviously had many difficulties in his heart.


    Zhensin tower is different from Fumo tower.


    The zhensin tower is a place of introspection, while the Fumo tower is a place of repression. Yang fan can still see it.


    The demons of the Voldemort tower really don''t have the ability to come out.


    "You also deserve to be Haotian''s opponent. You''re just a bunch of thieves..." the second floor rubbed hands and seemed to be going to work with the butcher immediately.


    But this idea can only be thought about.


    Yang Fan knew that no matter how strong he was, he could not enter the demon subduing tower.


    The tower cannot be opened.


    The chaos is incomparable. He hardly needs to do business. Yang Fan is very tangled. "Don''t quarrel, guys. If I really want to quarrel, I might as well go out."


    To add the cold star at nine o''clock in the cold spring, Yang Fan wants to go in and out, which is actually the same as playing.


    He has no ability to stop the two sides from scolding each other. The only way is to go out.


    The butcher has shut up. The evil spirit in the demon subduing tower was originally released, but now those released Qi suddenly converged.


    The demons of the voltaic devil tower are absolutely afraid of this matter.


    The second floor was stunned. "Boy, you''re looking for someone. Can you stop being so careless and be persistent?" The second floor began to educate Yang Fan.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to go back to the tower.


    It''s too difficult to be lonely for thousands of years. No one can accept the temporary release and immediate return.


    "If you don''t help him find someone, why doesn''t he go out?" The fifth floor also opened.


    His tone was sarcastic and exciting.


    "Can this be a question of finding someone?" The second floor is obviously a little tangled.


    The situation is probably clear. They are all subordinates of Haotian.


    Since you can be exiled in the town sin tower, you can only make a mistake.


    In this case, it''s not necessary to say that they must bear a grudge against Haotian, but they must be a little unhappy.


    As for the princess of the Holy Spirit, her status is obviously far below them. The five emperors and the strong criminals are at most equal in status and not much higher.


    Once upon a time, we didn''t talk about competition. As for our unlucky human nature, we would feel that our colleagues would not save or ridicule.


    It''s strange that they want to save the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    Yang Fan frowned. "It''s really not a matter of saving people, but if Haotian knows that the next nine days have become like this and you don''t do it yet, it''s a little unreasonable."


    The second floor has been stunned. What Yang Fan said at the moment certainly makes sense, but then he gritted his teeth and still frowned, "but he didn''t say to let us out."


    Yang Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "Senior, he didn''t ask you to come out, but you''ve come out now, haven''t you?"


    The second floor was still stunned. His face was like pig liver. He talked for a long time.


    It was a joke to say he didn''t want to come out.


    At the next breath, the female nun on the fifth floor also fell down.


    The obvious portals of other tower floors have been opened, and more strong people of zhensin tower are looking out.


    Those strong people seem indifferent and independent. In fact, that''s not the case. Their hearts are obviously full of expectations.


    The expression on the fifth floor was faint, "OK, when it''s expedient, it''s expedient to exercise power."


    The second floor continued to be stunned, "that''s what you said..."


    It seems tangled. In fact, it obviously means to shirk the responsibility to the fifth floor.


    The result was only the expression of extreme contempt on the fifth floor.


    At the next breath, both the second floor and the fifth floor have been on the tower of crime.


    Then all the doors of the 18 storey tower were opened, and the 18 supreme masters were either inside the tower door or at the railing of the tower door.


    Everyone looked at this infernal place, or began to recite the mantra.


    In another moment, Yang Fan clearly sensed that this infernal place was dead, and there was infinite absorbing power outside its window.


    Absorbing power to operate in this domain will immediately make people feel that it is developing towards reincarnation.


    Yang Fan looked at all directions, but the fog in the infernal land was still motionless. The fog looked like fog, but it would not react with everything. This is the reason why the infernal land is so terrible to thousands of supreme masters.


    But it was clear that something else was being pulled out of the infernal land except the fog.


    After watching again, Yang Fan immediately knew that it was the repressive power of zhensin tower.


    The way of operation of the power of repression is to forcibly pull thousands of supreme masters into the town of sin tower, and then do the crime of the town.


    "What happened?"


    In the fog, even if they are close at hand, the final result must be staggered.


    As long as all creatures can not be melted by the fog, they are clearly in a space, but also in parallel time and space.


    The sudden sound of exclamation will only make people feel too strange. At the next breath, Yang Fan and Xiaobing have seen a light and shadow enter into the vast space.


    Just look at its breath and you will know that it is the real anti heaven supreme.

 Chapter 1717

    Then the supreme has fallen to the edge of the town sin tower.


    Each floor of the zhensin tower can only accommodate one strong person. Naturally, he has no way to enter the gate of the tower.


    "Zhensin tower? Where is Haotian?" The Supreme Master clearly knows the high-end thing in front of him, and his body trembles, which will only be more surprised.


    He looked at the zhensin tower, and the strong ones in the tower door were still mobilizing the power of zhensin.


    The strong man frowned. He knew Haotian could never be in the zhensin tower.


    Then his eyes glanced at Yang Fan and Xiaobing under the tower.


    Xiaobing is a monster. He easily glances at the past and doesn''t look much. Then his eyes look at Yang Fan with suspicion.


    "Swallow heaven and worship Haotian God!" The supremacy who claimed to swallow the sky had fallen in front of Yang Fan, and his expression was extremely respectful.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. "Senior misunderstood, I''m not Haotian, I''m just the custodian of this tower."


    "How is it possible that only Haotian can drive the tower of zhensin. You are the inheritance of Haotian and don''t know it." The Supreme Master of swallowing heaven looked extremely dignified, and he would not doubt Yang Fan''s identity at all.


    "Where is Haotian?" Before we could continue to interact, suddenly there was a cry in the fog.


    One voice after another can only show that the current fog is no longer the previous fog, or that the prohibition has been completely destroyed compared with the endless fog due to the emergence of the power to suppress sin.


    Then another strong man appeared.


    It is so huge that it can reach the sky.


    At present, its body seems to be only ten thousand feet, but in fact it is not so described at all. Just because the nine cold stars break the ten thousand feet fog, it is actually quite breaking the world.


    Fog is the face of the universe, and the vast field is between heaven and earth.


    Naturally, the supreme heaven and earth appear only ten thousand feet.


    After the supreme appeared, there was surprise in his eyes. His expression was no different from that of the previous supreme swallowing heaven.


    Boom!


    Its huge body suddenly knelt down, facing Yang Fan, "little God, pay homage to Haotian. Thank Haotian for not remembering the past grievances and releasing me."


    "I misunderstood. I didn''t let you out." The goods are more dynamic. Yang Fan''s mouth is all over and he can''t speak clearly.


    "Haotian is compassionate. Even if he doesn''t pity the living creatures, it''s just a word to release us. I''m really down in arms. How can I promise to ask Haotian for help when I''m so desperate? I know it''s just the light of others." Zhenwu supreme also said.


    Ancient gods, too many.


    Those who really fall into the realm of Infernal Affairs are not in fact the majority.


    Even the super supremacy can''t mean that all the supremacy will be like this. Just because martial arts is respected and fighting with rivals or even crushed opponents, most of the supremacy will choose to fight to the end.


    But there is no doubt that there are some supreme statues here, such as Zhenwu and swallowing heaven. Of course, the expression of zhenwudang means that Haotian wants to save his confidant and then attach him.


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t seem that I can''t say that."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone looked terrified and came out of the fog.


    "Princess!" Xiaobing was surprised. It was the Holy Spirit.


    The princess of the Holy Spirit looked extremely tired and even a little afraid, but when she saw Xiaobing, her look seemed to relax again. "I was sleeping in the fog, suddenly heard the call, and then walked out easily."


    "The tower of crime in the town is left by Haotian, which can suppress everything. Obviously, it''s no surprise that there is no place for peace." Under Xiaobing''s sigh, she seems to understand something quickly.


    The princess of the Holy Spirit nodded, and then her eyes fell on Yang Fan, "is this the embodiment of Haotian God?"


    The princess of the Holy Spirit moved faster. She quickly came to Yang Fan and began to worship, "see Haotian!"


    "I''m not!" Yang Fan was even more embarrassed.


    It''s understandable that these guys will have such misunderstandings, but how can he dare to carry such a pot.


    Where is Haotian!


    As soon as the voice fell, another supreme appeared from the fog.


    The boundless land is vast. Even if these supreme masters can lock thousands of feet and forcibly come over on the ground, it can''t take only this little time.


    If they are determined in the fog, it is possible for them to move forward for millions of years and do not know where they have gone.


    And it will take them millions of years to come directly.


    The reason why they appear again and again is that the town crime tower is stronger than the swallowing traction. Otherwise, how could they break out so quickly.


    Another supreme left the fog. Seeing Yang Fan as the center, he quickly bowed down to Yang Fan in the air.


    "All right, I can''t control what you like to say!" For this reason, Yang Fan doesn''t want to explain anything.


    Too tired.


    However, he was in a very good mood when things were solved so easily.


    Tianren Daoba is located in this area. Of course, he can''t sweep it alone. Little Firebird''s current concern is nothing more than to return to the South sky.


    Now these supreme beings can be easily invoked for him.


    It''s extremely easy to achieve the next thing.


    As for what Haotian is, it''s still the same thing. It''s none of his business.


    Anyway, these guys think he is Haotian, and he hasn''t said it from beginning to end.


    Beside Xiaobing stunned, only her eyes stared at Yang Fan. Of course, she knew whether Yang Fan was Haotian, at least more clearly than these supreme masters.


    "Well... Haotian is on the, what should we do next?" The guy''s eyes twinkled.


    It obviously doesn''t believe that Yang Fan is Haotian, but this guy can see that there is only great advantage in recognizing Yang Fan as Haotian at present. Otherwise, it''s just a dream to drive these strong people.


    "Ask Haotian to show me!"


    The supremacy appeared one by one and worshipped one by one. Now these guys are only waiting for Yang Fan to give orders.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, "of course it''s going out. There''s a little obstacle outside, but the problem is not too big."


    The supreme lords repeatedly claimed to be.


    He looked again at the sin tower in the town.


    The strong man on the second floor came down from the tower again. He glanced at Yang Fan with doubts in his eyes. It was obvious that suddenly so many supreme Masters said that Yang Fan was Haotian, which made him a little suspicious.


    The second floor was about to stop talking, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. The butcher in the sea said again, "you are Haotian... Well, Haotian, I haven''t offended you for many times. When will you let me out..."


    That Haotian was trembling. It was obvious that he didn''t offend Yang Fan. He didn''t believe it.


    Because if he thinks Yang Fan is Haotian, he said he was Haotian''s sworn enemy before.


    The boast of this is actually a little scary.


    "Damn guy, Haotian won''t talk to you about any conditions?" Zhenwu nearby has been drinking and scolding for a long time.

 Chapter 1718

    "No, no, not so exaggerated." Yang Fan was a little embarrassed, he denied.


    He is not Haotian. It has nothing to do with him when the other party says these words, but he doesn''t interact at all. It seems that he can''t make sense.


    "Yes, Haotian is right." Several supreme masters of Zhenwu who came out of the fog obviously believed Yang Fan''s identity. Now there is no possibility to operate on him except obedience.


    "Haotian, we are now..." for this reason, the second floor was half convinced. In fact, it''s not good to ask Yang Fan''s identity again.


    He''s actually asking about the town sin tower.


    "This..." made Yang Fan a little speechless again.


    Once upon a time, these guys of the town sin tower thought of following him for fear that he would dump the town sin tower.


    They don''t want the crime tower to be exposed to the sun.


    However, there is obviously no such statement at the moment.


    It exists in the sea and in the fog.


    One can follow him to see all things, and the other can leave the tower without seeing the fog.


    These strong people of the town sin tower have not left the town sin tower for too long. Of course, they hope to stay in the fog for a while.


    "If you want to stay in the boundless place, it''s not a problem." Yang Fan coughed.


    "Really, what about us?" At this time, the butcher spoke again in the demon subduing tower.


    Hum!


    Zhenwu snorted coldly, "all the demons in the demon subduing tower are nine days'' demons. Do you want to treat them the same as the zhensin tower?"


    "That''s not what I said." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He is not a ruthless man. Although the butcher is arrogant, the second floor and the fifth floor are not much better.


    And the butcher has helped him too much in the orcs, and he can''t be heartless.


    "Yes, Haotian is right." Zhenwu was submissive, so he hurriedly said again.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. At the next breath, he had also got out the magic tower.


    The two towers are opposite, one is simple and old, and the other is extremely evil.


    The two towers are in the sea of his knowledge, with a region everywhere.


    It doesn''t seem very coordinated when it is delegated.


    "There is always something wrong with the two towers facing each other. There is no reason why one tower can come out and the other tower is tightly closed." After watching a little, Yang Fan said again.


    The repair of the two towers can''t come out, because the second floor doesn''t obey the rules and gradually develops into this.


    Yang Fan knew that something would go wrong sooner or later. At least let the two towers face each other. Over time, it will make the strong man like the butcher of the demon subduing tower hate him.


    The pain comes from comparison. That''s not just saying.


    After hearing this, the butcher was excited again, "Haotian, would you like to let us out?"


    At this time, he directly used honorific words, and there were many roars in the whole demon subduing tower, which was obviously the same emotion of many demon kings.


    Both the town sin tower and the demon subduing tower have only 18 floors.


    But there are not only 18 supreme prisoners in a strict sense.


    From the second floor to the eighteenth floor, there is really only one strongest person in each floor.


    But some of these strongest people actually have followers around.


    In addition, on the first floor, there are too many strong prisoners, ranging from tens of thousands to tens of thousands, which is equivalent to a collective dormitory.


    But he can only look outside at most. He only knows how much is closed inside, but he still doesn''t know how much is closed.


    "That''s not true. I just want to change places for you." Yang Fan has reached out to the magic tower.


    He wants to reinstall the magic tower into the sea of knowledge.


    GA!


    Suddenly, the magic tower made a strange noise. He didn''t bring Tara into his consciousness. The scene that he couldn''t think of had appeared, and one of the tower doors opened.


    Boom!


    Then the tower door on the fifth floor was opened.


    A guy with a bloody smell and a lot of wild temperament has appeared. His bare feet are normal and equal in size. Yang Fan immediately understood who this is and who the butcher is by looking at the details.


    "Thank you Haotian. Haotian wants to change places for us. We will follow!"


    Boom!


    After the butcher knelt down, a large number of demons flew out of the tower.


    He knelt in front of Yang Fan and quickly knelt into a dark place.


    The number of supreme masters such as Zhenwu and tuntian was small. Now they were dominated by these guys and immediately crowded out.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. He looked at his hand. He didn''t know what had happened. He just wanted to catch these guys back to the sea. Changing places actually meant putting them in chaos city.


    Since these two towers are the objects of Haotian, Haotian has gone outside the star domain. Naturally, he can no longer feel the smell of things left by himself.


    There is no problem putting the magic tower into the chaotic new city.


    The result is good. How did the detective open the door.


    Yang Fan was still embarrassed. "You guys, the operation was wrong. I didn''t mean to open the door."


    The demons were stunned.


    "This... Haotian, is this a little outrageous?"


    "As a God, you should have nine words!"


    "Will you be laughed at for making such a mistake?"


    The demons were a little speechless. They had heard of everything. They had never heard of such a thing.


    After the rebirth of Haotian, people become young and their mood is so outrageous. How can such things be fun?


    "It''s all right. If you don''t say it, it''s all right." Yang Fan hit ha ha, and he wanted to reach out and grab the magic tower.


    Whoosh!


    The demon tower entered his sea of knowledge this time, but he was still speechless.


    Although he can''t control the two towers, he probably knows the situation of the two towers.


    The gate of the tower can be opened, and the strong inside can freely enter near the tower.


    The devil subduing tower is not. Its gate can be opened, but those evil demons can''t leave the gate.


    Now, he found that the tower door of the voodoo tower was exactly the same as the zhensin tower. It could also be opened and entered freely, and he had no way to restore it to its previous condition.


    The demons who left the tower of subduing demons were all angry.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Yang Fan looked back and saw the eyes of the demons. He could only harden his head and ask.


    Although those evil spirits are unhappy, they dare not challenge him.


    Only Haotian can open and close the gate of the demon subduing tower.


    At that moment, they had completely determined that Yang Fan was the reincarnation of Haotian. They could only deny it again and again, and there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    Yang Fan pondered slightly. In this situation, it''s all a dream for him to lock in evil spirits. He was afraid that these guys would give him a hard hand. As a result, if these guys cooperate with him so much, he would definitely appreciate it. "OK, since your attitude is so good, I''ll admit my mistake. You can enter the tower first, and then operate according to the example of the town crime tower."


    "What..." the demons are overjoyed. They won''t refute anything at this time.

 Chapter 1719

    The tower of subduing demons was brought into the sea by Yang Fan.


    "No, you took them out. Why are we here?"


    "Yes, you have to leave the cold spring and the cold star when you''re leaving. Why is there such a reason?" The strong on the second floor also responded quickly.


    At this moment, no one will doubt Yang Fan''s reincarnation for Haotian.


    Since Yang Fan is the reincarnation of Haotian, he can arrange whatever he wants. There is no need for the strong of zhensin tower to follow the rules of zhensin tower.


    The strong men looked at Yang Fan and seemed to be questioning, but in fact they meant to beg.


    Since he is Haotian, he must not act like an evil spirit. He must pay attention to some fairness.


    "It''s OK for you to enter the chaotic new city, too, but in the first place, it''s not that you can''t leave the city, but with my consent, it''s a suspended parole. If something goes wrong, you can only go back to the tower."


    For this reason, Yang Fan had no need to deny it. He quickly said to the strong man of the town crime tower.


    "Thank you Haotian!" Words can''t describe the excitement of the strong.


    Later, they had quickly entered the town sin tower.


    Yang Fan has said that now they are on probation, and the scope of activities can be in the new city without his permission.


    They must cooperate.


    Now in the fog, Princess Holy Spirit, tuntian, Zhenwu and others are left.


    Yang Fan''s eyes fell on Zhenwu and other strong men. "It''s doomed that you can come out. Don''t be too nervous. Just follow me in the future."


    At this time, Yang Fan has no need to keep a low profile.


    "You must obey orders. How dare Haotian disobey orders!" Zhenwu and others are too excited.


    At that moment, if Yang Fan suddenly said that it was a misunderstanding to get him out, and they had to let them out, they could only bear it.


    You can''t say Haotian is too outrageous.


    Now that they get such good news, they have nothing else but excitement.


    "Then go now." Yang Fan smiled and went out with the strong.


    There is more than one step ahead, surrounded by nine stars, and the vast space on the ground is also moving as a whole. Only Yang fan can solve this kind of place.


    If there is no Yang Fan, Zhenwu, they want to leave is still a dream.


    The boundless land is indeed huge and amazing, but Yang fan can go out as long as it takes him to step into the boundless land.


    It is impossible for him to enter the maze like Zhenwu and other strong men.


    Wave!


    As if bubbles in the water burst, a line of more than ten people appeared outside the fog.


    There is still a powerful Tuoba feather heavenly soldier ahead.


    Tianbing guards the infernal land, but it does not mean that Tianbing will not fear the infernal land. The Tianbing camp in front of Tuoba Yu is actually very far away.


    Yang Fan smiled. If it were the whole army of Tuoba Yu, he might have a little trouble. It''s just that Tuoba Yu''s words are bullshit.


    Previously, he didn''t aim at him, just to take care of the face of little Firebird, but now it depends on what this guy will say.


    He took Zhenwu and other strong men forward.


    The formation was amazing, and the strong intention of war immediately gathered. The direction of the endless land changed. Those heavenly soldiers had long sensed it, and then they formed an array.


    Tuoba Yu''s high platform position was immediately locked.


    The huge wing vibrated, and Tuoba Yu swept over to Yang Fan and others. His eyes obviously showed extreme doubt. As a general under the green emperor, he didn''t know these ancient supreme masters or the princess of the Holy Spirit at all.


    After all, these characters will not appear on the battlefield when the five emperors compete for hegemony.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" Naturally, this is to ask Yang Fan how he entered the infernal land and came out again.


    The whole array of heavenly soldiers is also extremely vigilant. Everyone can''t see Yang Fan''s breath, but only looks at his extraordinary.


    The people behind Yang Fan are also awe inspiring, and their breath is more on Tuoba feather.


    The flame of rosefinch in the distance is also approaching, and the little Firebird is coming again.


    "Tuoba Yu, there''s nothing to say now. Your only choice is to leave the so-called emperor of heaven."


    Yang Fan brought out the princess of the Holy Spirit from the fog. Now the little Firebird is only excited.


    Zhenwu tuntian doesn''t know it, but it knows that Yunyi may bring out the strong except the princess of the Holy Spirit.


    These are absolutely all the existence of ancient gods.


    Tuoba Yu was so angry that he twisted his face. "Damn guy, what''s the point of pretending to be a ghost for me now?"


    He still couldn''t believe that Yang Fan came out of the infernal world. He only suspected that it was some kind of blindfold or forbidden secret arts.


    He launched the formation of heavenly soldiers in an instant.


    From a commanding position, you can see that the formation of soldiers converged on the Beidou that day, and then a huge shadow of light wings appeared on the Beidou.


    That is the soul of the heavenly army array, which coincides with the original God of Tuoba Yu.


    At the next breath, Tuoba Yu gathered the star blade in his hand. For the time being, he didn''t care about the little Firebird, but the star giant knife cut to Yang Fan and his party.


    That huge sword is the strongest fighting force of the whole army of Tuoba Yu. After combined with the fighting force of Tuoba Yu, it is enough to rise to the broken territory.


    Boom!


    The Supreme Master of Zhenwu snorted coldly, and the statue of Zhenwu fell, with the shadow of two generals of tortoise and snake next to it.


    The snake turtle two started the knife and hammer and easily cut the battle soul of Tuoba Yu''s army to pieces. This is the real nine heaven God and the Supreme God in ancient times.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals were killed and injured countless, and everyone exclaimed at the same time.


    Zhenwu is supreme. He is one of the four generals of the ancient northern emperor, who was the predecessor of the northern black emperor.


    Zhenwu is also a Xuanwu God, that is to say, although the supreme Zhenwu has never been the North emperor, his real combat power is not much weaker than that of the black emperor.


    The tortoise and snake II will be the symbol of Zhenwu.


    "Emperor Zhenwu!" After Tuoba feather was impacted, his knife power disappeared long ago, and he became stunned at the same time.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect that my Zhenwu has been hidden for so long that someone still remembers me." Zhenwu Leng snorted.


    When Zhenwu was there, there was no saying of six samsara. It was the time of ignorance.


    In the ignorant realm, someone has to break the order. Emperor Zhenwu is extremely strong, but it doesn''t mean invincible. He retreated to the infernal land during the nine days of hegemony.


    Of course, the legend of Zhenwu will never disappear, which is an inevitable souvenir of the supreme.


    Tuoba Yu looks extremely ugly. Now he can be sure that all the strong men around Yang Fan who seem to be strong have been the supreme in the legend. Even if he hasn''t heard of some, they are definitely similar characters.


    "Tuoba Yu, I know you may not be loyal to the emperor of heaven. With the face of my Zhu Juzheng, you have no problem defecting to us." The little Firebird said faintly.


    It''s a little forced at the moment, but it''s not too powerful.


    Because the princess of the Holy Spirit came out, his mind had been solved.


    He is also the king of rosefinch, not a little Firebird.

 Chapter 1720

    Tuoba Yu still looked ugly. "I''m a man of the emperor of heaven now. How can I be so ungrateful?"


    "Tuoba Yu, this is the real embodiment of Haotian God." Beside Yang Fan, Xiaobing also spoke.


    "Just him?" Tuoba Yu was surprised.


    Yang Fan deflated his mouth. "You''re right. I''m really not Haotian."


    He is hard to get. For this reason, it is absolutely harmful to deny that he is the reincarnation of Haotian.


    Whether the two towers are strong or the supreme masters of Zhenwu, he has to drink a pot.


    Tuoba Yu was a little stunned when he saw his indifferent eyes.


    He doubted the identity of Yang Fan Haotian. Naturally, it was a conditioned reflex and blurted out.


    It''s normal for him to have such doubt in his heart, but after doubt, he actually reacted quickly. Haotian is the only God in all regions.


    In these nine days, except Haotian, who can go in and out of the infernal land, and who can convince the supreme Zhenwu.


    "Are you really Haotian?"


    Tuoba Yu continued to gnash his teeth.


    Boom!


    When Zhenwu was above the truth, the giant palm was threatening Tuoba Yu, and a big handprint immediately made him crawl and kneel down.


    Tuoba Yu is on the verge of collapse, which makes it clear that Zhenwu is holding his hand. Otherwise, he must be scared instead of kneeling to the ground.


    Tuoba Yu is struggling. It seems that this big handprint has made him sober, "see Haotian God!"


    See Haotian God!


    Tuoba Yu had already worshipped him. His army had nothing more to say and everyone immediately worshipped him.


    The so-called army is naturally obedient at present.


    "Haotian, what about this boy?" After defeating Tuoba Yu, Zhenwu quickly asked.


    Yang Fan frowned. "He''s already his own man. Why bother him?"


    Zhenwu shriveled his mouth. Obviously, he treated Tuoba Yu as a mole ant.


    However, if Yang Fan has said so, he naturally has no opinion and just does it.


    Tuoba Yu was in pain, and his eyes showed excitement.


    Suppressed by Zhenwu, his last doubt about Yang Fan has been lost, "thank you Haotian!"


    Yang Fan nodded, "I went to the star region, but I was reincarnated again. When I returned, I really didn''t expect that the sky region has become like this. Now it seems that I should clean it up."


    "The young general is willing to drive only Haotian!" Tuoba Yu hurried again.


    At present, the emperor of heaven is the head of heaven and humanity. It is completely that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the king. Since Haotian wants to reorganize this domain, the first thing must be to subdue the emperor of heaven. As for rearrangement.


    Yang Fan nodded, and he looked at the little Firebird again. "Shall we go straight to nine days or go back to the South first?"


    The nine heaven court is where the emperor of heaven is located, and the southern sky is the domain ruled by the great rosefinch.


    The princess of the Holy Spirit came out of the infernal land. The little Firebird''s mind has been solved. It is indeed possible that she will go to the south to have a look first.


    "Of course, go to heaven first. Where can the head of heaven and man have the ability to target the black emperor? There is definitely something fishy here." The little Firebird hurried.


    Yang Fan has done this. He is completely relieved. Of course, he should go to heaven first.


    The black Emperor didn''t rely on his own power to wipe out the four emperors, but used some intrigues.


    But generally speaking, the black emperor is still unique.


    Even if the black emperor was injured after the war and had to end up with the four emperors, it was absolutely impossible for him to arrange the head of tianhuman to be the emperor of heaven.


    Besides, how dare the Lord of heaven and humanity call him the emperor of heaven? This is a great disrespect.


    Yang Fan nodded, "then Xiaobing will send the princess back to Nantian first."


    Xiaobing also nodded. The Holy Spirit princess has no combat power. It is certainly not necessary to go to heaven.


    "I hope Mr. Yang will arrange some more heavenly soldiers for me. The southern sky can be completely deserted, and there may not be a place for me to go back." Little ice path.


    Yang Fan naturally agrees.


    He dispatched some heavenly soldiers from Tuoba Yu''s hands.


    There are a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals. Although they are not invincible in the current nine days, they will retreat even if there are some challenges and obstacles in the southern sky because of the so-called endorsement of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Then, after Yang fan arranged heavenly soldiers and generals, Xiaobing took the princess of the Holy Spirit to the south.


    Then Yang fan arranged some heavenly soldiers to inform the new town.


    He won''t hesitate any more. He takes all the powers to heaven.


    As for the two towers of crime suppression and subduing demons, the strong should put them in the new city first.


    It has been said before that the strong of the two towers cannot leave the new city without the consent of Yang Fan.


    The present nature is under the premise of his permission.


    The strong of the two towers still want it. They can follow Yang Fan everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianting, the emperor of heaven looks bland, but he is obviously a little angry.


    It is said that looking for the body of true fire or rosefinch has more or less a clue. Looking for two towers is really no clue.


    He has joined the Western church.


    He is the leader of heaven humanity. Although he has gained supreme power with the help of western religion, he is still in reincarnation even if he does not fall into reincarnation.


    There is endless humanity in heaven, endless cultivation, delicious food and beautiful utensils, and the heavenly maiden cannot escape the five decline of heaven and man.


    But if there are five failures, it is not an eternal body.


    Now only western religion can give him eternal life.


    "Emperor of heaven, there is no news of the two towers, not even rumors." Under the emperor of heaven, days will come.


    Under the emperor of heaven, a small number are the old parts of the original five emperors, and a large number are either the supremacy of heaven and man, or the strong ones who once competed with the five emperors in the nine days.


    It''s really difficult for these people to inquire about the treasure of the five emperors, but there''s really no news. It''s really a little outrageous.


    "Keep probing!" The emperor of heaven snorted coldly.


    "Emperor of heaven, rosefinch came to Tianting with a large number of people, and Tuoba Yu was there!" Outside the heavenly court, another heavenly soldier spoke.


    "It''s not that there''s no good news at all!" The emperor of heaven snorted again.


    With a wave of his hand, the fog in the heaven dispersed, and all his sight in the distance was captured. Tuoba Yu surrounded the rosefinch and the supreme masters with the heavenly army and generals, and was approaching.


    "Emperor of heaven!" The heavenly soldiers who reported the news earlier obviously looked a little complicated.


    The emperor of heaven''s expression was slightly angry. "I''ll talk about something later."


    That day, the soldier''s expression will only become more complex. He can only shake his head when he wants to talk, and then the soldier still retreated that day.


    The forward field of view will arrive in an instant.


    The rosefinch is above and below it is still Yang Fan and others. Now the most striking thing seems to be the body of the sky fire of the rosefinch.


    Tuoba Yu is in front of the heavenly army.


    The emperor of heaven nodded. "Tuoba feather has a good surface, but it''s more important to guard the infernal place. It''s only a rosefinch. Why should God let people come in person."


    The emperor of heaven is in a good mood.


    "Are you blind?" The rosefinch shouted coldly.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned and then changed color. He looked at Tuoba feather, but only saw that Tuoba feather didn''t move at all.

 Chapter 1721

    "What''s going on?" The emperor of heaven was furious.


    "Haotian, God is here. Please see him immediately." Tuoba Yu said a little embarrassed.


    Haotian reincarnation is still very different from Haotian God. When he saw Yang Fan, he couldn''t believe that the other party was Haotian. The momentum gap is too big.


    Now he naturally knows that the emperor of heaven is also hard to believe.


    In the consternation of the emperor of heaven, "what happened to you, dead guy?"


    "Bastard, are you deaf? Haotian is here." Zhenwu shouted coldly. For him, the emperor of heaven is not a junior. Where would he say more to the emperor of heaven.


    Around the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven has long been raiding, and he will launch against Zhenwu.


    Zhenwu doesn''t take action. The one who takes action now is the Supreme Master who swallows heaven.


    A huge yuan God suddenly appeared on the supreme body. The yuan God had countless fire meanings in his palm, and the huge palm of fire meanings immediately grabbed it towards the heavenly general.


    It''s easy. The heaven that can run for nine days has been captured by the Supreme Master of swallowing heaven.


    In his palm, the fire will run wild, and then the fire spirit will suffer, and the sky will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    In the consternation of the emperor of heaven, "where did you come from?"


    The emperor of heaven has sat on the heavenly court, and he is also in the fire chariot. Eight golden dragons hover in front of the chariot, which is the driving force of the chariot.


    When the emperor summoned the Golden Dragon chariot that day, his Dharma phase on the chariot became even greater.


    Around the chariots in all directions, all the illusions of heavenly soldiers and generals converge.


    The feather army and the endless unreal army are then mixed.


    Just looking at its momentum, it''s actually much stronger than Tuoba Yu''s heavenly soldiers and generals. I don''t know how many times.


    No matter what day the head of humanity is, and whether he is justified or not, the emperor of heaven is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, how can he sit in the position of emperor of heaven.


    In the Tianbing of Tuoba feather, suddenly the shell of heaven was rising, and all the supreme beings seemed to be lifted up.


    In fact, giants are rising.


    The giant is just like a huge mountain, and Yang Fan and others are above the giant''s head.


    The phantom of chariot and the phantom of heavenly soldiers and generals mixed with the idea of fire charged, and finally all the phantoms rushed to the giant''s body.


    In the end, those illusions and fire are completely the strong wind blowing into the jungle, and like the wind rolling the tide of the sea.


    It seems that the movement is not small, but it is a joke to really put it in the large area. How can the sea care about the wind and waves.


    How can the giant wood jungle be overturned by the strong wind.


    The giant rises to a higher level and is completely revealed in the heaven.


    The chariot of the emperor of heaven is still attacking the giant. In fact, it is useless at all. Now a giant axe has appeared in the giant''s hand.


    The giant axe cleaves to the front, which is facing the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven was so shocked that he had to release all the chariots under his seat. The Golden Dragon dragged the chariot violently against the axe.


    The final result was that the mantis stood in the way, the golden dragon was cut like a snake, and all the chariots were crushed.


    And the axe of the giant is still falling.


    That day, the emperor reluctantly escaped from the deterrence by the resistance of the chariot.


    Eight golden dragons in the air are transformed into sixteen.


    Sixteen and a half golden dragons struggled, and their spiritual breath was gradually scattered. Finally, the remnant of the Golden Dragon disappeared completely.


    In the distance, the emperor of heaven gasped, and his eyes examined the giant that suddenly appeared in the court that day.


    The giant''s fighting power is really against the sky. It can be said that the emperor of heaven is unimaginable. It''s strange that he is not afraid.


    In fact, after seeing this news, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were trembling.


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t resist this blow. It was a second kill, not to mention them.


    These guys seem to have understood why Tuoba Yu calls Yang Fan Haotian. It''s hard to say whether Yang Fan is Haotian.


    However, since Yang Fan has such strong combat power around him, he must be Haotian.


    The ancient gods of Haotian are unforgettable, not because of the name of the gods, but because of their endless and powerful combat power.


    As long as there is strong combat power, everyone is Haotian. Where can we control others.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly and looked down at his feet.


    The Dharma phase didn''t know which supreme master summoned it. Anyway, he didn''t see it.


    Now the giant has gradually dissipated, and Yang Fan and the heavenly soldiers are still floating in the air.


    "Who are you?" The emperor of heaven is no different from the previous Tuoba Yu, and he will not immediately believe that Yang Fan is Haotian because of his great setback.


    Zhenwu snorted coldly, "young generation, keeping hands on you doesn''t mean you can''t solve you. Now Haotian wants to ask you, not Haotian."


    The emperor of heaven was stunned, and he was still confused.


    Then he clenched his teeth and said, "Haotian, how dare you touch me?"


    The emperor of heaven still won''t believe Yang Fan''s identity, but everyone can see it now. He''s definitely not joking.


    Even if he recognized the identity of Yang Fan Haotian, he would not give any face.


    Everyone frowned, and they looked at Yang Fan.


    If the goods behave like this, there will only be one result left to kill.


    "The goods seem to be a little behind." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "I don''t care what he has behind him?"


    Zhenwu''s eyes showed anger.


    His hand has been marked as a sword formula, which is nothing more than the sword Qi to kill the emperor of heaven.


    The sword Qi is close to the emperor of heaven. The sword Qi is both fast and strong.


    "The leader, save me!" The emperor was surprised that day. He clearly knew that the sword Qi could not resist. In fact, when Zhenwu showed his murderous Qi, he had already spoken.


    Boom!


    Just in front of the emperor of heaven, suddenly countless lotus fell, and then there was a barrier like an iron wall.


    The sword light still reached the barrier, and the sound of Luo appeared. The sword light fell into the barrier, and then countless cracks appeared on the barrier.


    The cracks spread like cobwebs, but in the end they didn''t completely break.


    "Where did the bald donkey come from?" Zhenwu snorted coldly. He only saw countless lotus flowers flickering on the barrier. The supreme obviously could sense its existence.


    It can only be from the West.


    Amitabha Buddha, the person who received the Taoist guide, appeared.


    The monk is also the leader of the Western sect. The emperor of heaven can only refer to him when he calls the leader.


    "It''s the Arctic Zhenwu emperor!" The Taoist guide fell into the barrier and frowned when he saw the supreme Zhenwu.


    In western religion, monks and disciples come to peace in many directions. There is no war. Every Buddha can be called eternal life.


    The fake Heavenly Emperor didn''t know Zhenwu, but the Taoist priest recognized it at a glance.


    "Who am I? If the fake emperor of heaven is always behind the western religion." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Then the Taoist looked at Yang Fan, "boy, you forced dizang away from the nether world and didn''t find you for the time being. It turned out that you were with these strong people, but you were underestimated."


    The old monk said angrily.


    Dizang is forced to leave the netherworld. He will be punished when he returns to the West.


    But it doesn''t mean that the West doesn''t know Yang Fan. At present, it has explained the situation.

 Chapter 1722

    "Old monk, I won''t argue with you, but someone will argue with you later." Yang Fan sneered.


    Then the guide looked distorted. Maybe someone could be disrespectful to him, but it was definitely not a weak person like Yang Fan. "Bastard, what if you were with these ancient strong people? I don''t care about you, but I don''t mind your wishful thinking, but break the lotus barrier first."


    Boom!


    As soon as the old monk''s voice fell, Emperor Zhenwu appeared again. He was still the second general of tortoise and snake and the God of Zhenwu. Zhenwu sword had fallen from the heaven and cut to the lotus barrier.


    The sword has fallen.


    The barrier opened from it. In a moment, Zhenwu sword was recovered. The gap above the barrier was not only closed, but even the last cobweb was completely restored to its original state.


    It is still a transparent boundary, while the lotus floats.


    "This..." emperor Zhenwu was extremely angry, but he obviously remained rational.


    In fact, the great emperor already knew the logic inside.


    It''s not a matter of combat power. This boundary itself has the power of self-healing.


    Among the ten thousand domains, there are some unbreakable domains between any domain, like the current boundary.


    Western religion and Eastern heaven are equal places. It doesn''t mean that there has never been any contact between the two places.


    However, there is no doubt that the area of connectivity between the two places is indeed limited.


    Many impassable areas are similar to this lotus enchantment, which can not be separated by combat power.


    The West has always been peaceful. It is not that the eastern heaven has no strength to confront it. In fact, this is the reason for the existence of this boundary.


    The channels that the two sides can contact are extremely narrow, so narrow that they can''t attack each other.


    Other places are all lotus borders, which can not be broken by combat power. In this case, it is naturally impossible for both sides to attack.


    "Haotian!" Embarrassed, Zhenwu had to ask.


    Yang Fan smiled, the broken and quiet gun was in his hand, and the giant gun was still facing the lotus wall.


    Seeing the giant gun, the Taoist priest felt nothing. He would even show more ridicule. He couldn''t even see the power of Zhenwu to break the territory, not to mention Yang Fan.


    "Master!" The emperor felt bad in his heart.


    Yang Fan is absolutely unique. In fact, he has more or less believed in the identity of Yang Fan Haotian.


    Ancient gods are omnipotent in all regions. Haotian can easily enter even the boundless land. It seems easy to break the lotus wall.


    Boom!


    It''s too late to remind the emperor of heaven. The broken secluded gun goes straight into the lotus wall.


    The momentum is quite amazing. The gun can break any area, which means that the same is true for any area that cannot be broken.


    This lotus wall is similar to the western border, but it is only similar. It itself is not the border. In this case, Yang Fan wants to open it to play.


    The lotus knot breaks instantly, which is no different from the crushing of ice stone.


    The passer-by had no idea.


    He fell into amazement. He saw that Yang Fan was either afraid or simply confused.


    The supreme masters of Zhenwu took it for granted, "stupid bald donkey, this is the Supreme Master of heaven Haotian. Showing off in front of Haotian is really trying to die!"


    At the same time, Zhenwu was no longer polite. The second general of tortoise and snake didn''t retreat in front of him.


    In an instant, two powerful demon gods will force the Taoist priest.


    The person who received the approach was shocked and turned pale. He held a huge golden bowl in his hand and suppressed the two demon gods.


    The golden bowl became bigger, and the two demon gods smashed the golden bowl with a sword and a hammer.


    At the same time, a big hand was stretched out from the golden bowl to grasp the demon God. After all, the Taoist priest was the Western leader. The Western leader''s real strong combat power would not exceed five fingers. It was too difficult to rely on the turtle and snake two to fight against his magic tools.


    Tortoise and snake II have been crushed by the demon God.


    The Dharma Minister of Zhenwu emperor held up the Zhenwu sword and cut off towards the golden bowl in the void.


    The golden bowl suddenly released a dazzling light, which seemed to melt everything.


    Even the true martial arts phase was damaged by it, but the true martial arts phase was so easy to deal with. Finally, the true martial sword still fell on the golden bowl.


    The heaven and earth burst, and the true martial arts phase and the golden bowl disappeared at the same time.


    The passer-by in front will only look blue, "Zhenwu emperor is just like this!"


    This guy''s mouth is still hard, but it can''t be said that he is unreasonable, because emperor Zhenwu is not feeling well at the moment.


    "Fool, didn''t you find yourself dying?" Although emperor Zhenwu didn''t look very good, he drank and scolded too much.


    Boom!


    The Supreme Master of swallowing heaven has become holy, and the huge body stands towards the supreme height of the Ninth Heaven, and then the infinite fire is intended to be waved by the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest wanted to die. Of course, he just pretended to force him. How could Yang Fan and others fight alone with him? There are more than a dozen supreme masters here. So what if emperor Zhenwu opened five or five with him, and there are substitutes behind him.


    "Damn it!"


    Angry and scolded, the Taoist priest had lifted up the emperor of heaven. That day, the emperor couldn''t imagine that he would be treated like this, and there were only countless panic.


    The flame sprayed on the body of the emperor of heaven. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was still resisting. At the next breath, he was immediately tired and weak, leaving only the tendency of being burned.


    And his combat power has long disappeared, but the passer-by behind him also took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Although the lotus wall is broken, there are still countless lotus flowers around its body, and its feet are still stepping on the lotus platform.


    The lotus platform was smashed, and the Taoist priest himself turned into a lotus.


    No one knows where that guy went. There are thousands of lotus nothingness, and no one can judge which lotus is him.


    Yang Fan frowned, and of course, the emperor of swallowing heaven and fire on the horizon had also ended.


    "Haotian, what should we do next? These bald donkeys are really hateful. They have too many attempts on the sky." The puppet emperor of heaven is dead. The Taoist priest fled. What the West did cannot be ignored. The supreme masters immediately asked Yang Fan.


    "Western education is not so easy to deal with. Let''s see the causes and consequences first." Yang Fan said quietly.


    The supreme masters immediately nodded.


    They looked to the four sides. All the strong people in heaven and the strong people in the original heaven had knelt down. In the face of Zhenwu supreme and others, they had no intention of resistance. At present, the only choice was to surrender immediately.


    Even if these supreme masters want to tear them apart, they can''t resist.


    Mole ants can''t gossip in front of the Terran.


    Yang Fan has looked at Tuoba Yu, "it''s better to arrange the old people as usual. It''s better to move less."


    Tuoba Yulian repeatedly said that he went to arrange heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Yang Fan and the supreme masters have entered the heaven.


    When he stepped into the heaven, a spiritual breath came. Yang Fan breathed deeply. He had felt a sense of comfort.


    "Have you sensed that this place belongs to you." Xiaojiu, who knows the sea, spoke again.


    "Don''t tell me. I really feel that way." Yang Fan frowned.

 Chapter 1723

    "Say you''re fat and you''re panting, so am I!" Xiaojiu knows that there is a way of extreme contempt in the sea.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Yang Fan''s wordless way.


    He thought Xiao Jiu would tell him that he was Haotian reincarnation.


    In fact, he also knows that it is absolutely impossible. Xiao Jiu has been with many masters. If it is possible to say that Haotian is her former master, it is absolutely impossible to say that Haotian is his reincarnation.


    Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu came out again, "OK, don''t say anything. Now what I want to tell you is that Haotian is actually my former master."


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. He was thinking about it in his heart. Xiao Jiu finally gave him such a sentence, which was also convinced.


    "For example?" Yang Fan knows that Xiao Jiu has something to say.


    "You are Haotian''s successor. Now Jiutian has become like this. Of course, you need to inherit his will." Xiao Jiu said again.


    Yang Fan probably understood something.


    He is certainly not interested in inheriting Haotian''s will.


    However, it is not something he is interested in at the moment. He has been pushed to the fire rack to bake.


    "That''s good, as long as you have any unique skills." Yang Fan hurried again.


    Amitabha, the Buddha world is extremely strong.


    However, there is still more strength in it. The three Buddhas in the past, present and future in the West are the real supreme Buddha against heaven.


    Emperor Zhenwu, Emperor tuntianhuo, butcher and so on, may be open to the Taoist priest.


    However, it''s too difficult to compete with the three Buddhas. It''s not that Tianting Zhenwu is not strong enough, but that Zhenwu has been silent for countless times and lost the opportunity to practice in the boundless place. In this case, he is far from the peak.


    Of course, the same is true for other swallowing days and butchers.


    In this case, he must still need strong tactics.


    "It''s simple. Just rise to the realm. There''s no need for magic warfare. Your shooting method is enough against the sky." Xiao Jiu said again.


    Of course, Yang Fan knows that he needs to rise. Xiao Jiu is obviously driving his meaning at the next breath.


    A treasure house had appeared before his eyes.


    He glanced at it and immediately knew what it was. It was the so-called treasure house of heaven.


    The black emperor suppressed the four emperors and collected all their treasures. Then those treasures were obtained by the Heavenly Emperor.


    In fact, the five emperors'' most precious treasures are inherited from Haotian. Although some of them have failed and destroyed in the distant time, there is no doubt that there are still countless treasures.


    After receiving these treasures, the emperor of heaven repaired to a higher level, but obviously because of the problem of talent or fit, most of his divine power cultivation methods can''t work.


    Otherwise, he could not be defeated as soon as he came into contact with Zhenwu emperor.


    "The art of six samsara can make your blood practice any kind of method. Now you are the gathering of nine stars. You just need to choose to ascend to the realm. You can almost be sure to become the realm of nine days in a very short time." Xiao Jiu said to Yang Fandao lightly.


    The realm of nine days is the highest realm in the East and the highest realm in the West.


    Haotian God broke through the realm of nine days before stepping into the alien realm.


    However, due to regional reasons, no matter how many breakthroughs are made above the nine day realm, it is only the nine day realm that appears in this domain.


    So Yang Fan doesn''t need more repair.


    Yang Fan nodded. At the next breath, he no longer communicated with Xiao Jiu.


    He is still sitting on the throne, which was once the throne of Haotian.


    All the supreme masters of Zhenwu have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "The West and the heaven are already mortal enemies. These bald donkeys are extremely hateful. Some evil deeds are natural, but the west is deeply rooted. For a while, if you want to suppress them, you need to make more preparations." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Xiao Jiu shows that he can''t do anything. He is confident and can easily pretend to be Haotian.


    "Please show Haotian!" Zhenwu zhuqiang is still respectful.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    He waved away.


    The second tower of subduing evil left his sea of knowledge.


    The two towers are opposite at high altitude, and the tower door is wide open.


    However, the supreme one in the tower door did not appear.


    "I came back from reincarnation, but when I was tired, I need to resume my practice recently. If the West doesn''t come, it''s good. If the West comes, I''ll trouble the supreme masters of the two towers to help guard." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "How dare you let Haotian bother." Every emotion of those supreme masters in the world in the tower is extremely complex.


    They really didn''t expect Yang Fan to have this relationship with Haotian.


    However, they seem to understand something at the slightest thought.


    There are thousands of rules and opportunities on Yang Fan, assisted by the way of heaven. If it weren''t for the strength of Haotian, there would be such a result.


    If it weren''t for Haotian, according to Yang Fan''s situation, he might even replace Haotian in the future, which is actually less likely.


    Yang Fan nodded.


    And look to the front of the heaven.


    The chaotic new town is attached with iron chains and also comes to this domain.


    He smiled and knew that it must be the God of martial arts.


    How will this new town be arranged next? Those supreme masters know for themselves.


    He said no more and disappeared into the temple of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    West sky.


    The three Buddhas are parallel, and behind them there are huge three reclining Buddhas.


    That is the Yuanshen of the third Buddha.


    The person who receives the guide is in front of the three Buddhas. Other Buddhas in the western sky see that the person who receives the guide is obviously a little ironic.


    As the name suggests, the Taoist priest is responsible for the handover between Buddhism and the world of heaven. If he has more daily contact, he will naturally have more opportunities to get benefits.


    Since its realm is strong, it becomes arrogant over time.


    The Buddhas in the heavens have long been dissatisfied with him. Of course, such bad luck is what Buddhas want.


    "Jieyin, how could this happen? It''s unbelievable to say that Haotian reincarnation!" In the third Buddha, Sakyamuni''s arrogant way.


    "Buddha, that guy can pierce the lotus wall. Everyone knows that Zhenwu has retreated from the infernal world. He can bring Zhenwu out of the infernal world. I really don''t dare to doubt his identity." Pick up the bite path of the guide.


    "So what? He''s just reborn. His state is far inferior to that at its peak. What are you afraid of?" Burning a lamp is the Buddha of the past. It looks very old.


    But the opening has no steady intention at all, only the color of violence.


    It''s just an evil thing of the Western Heaven cult.


    The reason why it will not occupy the East is never because it is good to live without killing, but because it is vigilant.


    The East is unable to fight, resulting in the survival of the strong, and the resources are more extensive than those in the West.


    On the surface, the West and the East are equal. In fact, there was a time when the West was a little inferior.


    At present, the heaven has become such a scene, but the West will not invade. It is also a cautious embodiment of these bald donkeys.


    Although the second tower of subduing evil is punishment, the supreme masters in it are all people who hate evil as enemies. If the two towers are still invaded in the west, they will be released suddenly.


    Even if the West wins, it will only suffer countless losses. From beginning to end, the west is still afraid of the strong in the East.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who will attack the heavenly court next?" Maitreya Buddha also spoke.

 Chapter 1724

    "Buddha, let me go!" Someone has been talking down there for a long time. It''s the netherworld hiding place.


    At the same time that Youming dizang opened his mouth, there were five dizang standing behind him.


    Youming hiding gnashes his teeth. Of course, he can''t eliminate all his previous hatred with Yang Fan.


    "Although you have excellent combat power, you are still a little dangerous." Sakya said again.


    The Western Heaven is the foundation of Buddhism. The third Buddha is extremely cautious.


    Because the two towers are not found, the West will not easily invade Jiutian.


    The same is true at present. There is nothing to say about another caution, that is, the Western Buddhas will not pour out anyway.


    They have to keep their nest before they do anything.


    "Buddha, I have a plan." Suddenly, listen and speak again.


    "Say." Sakyamuni said coldly.


    "The wall of the two worlds separates everything. Even the Buddha can''t easily look at the nine days. If the lotus wall is abandoned, the west can grasp the news of the nine days at any time and will be invincible." The listener looked a little excited.


    Listen to the six observable ways, but not including the nine days above.


    This has something to do with the lotus wall. If the lotus wall is also eliminated, everything will not be a problem.


    Hum!


    The three Buddhas hummed coldly, and it was still the Sakyamuni who said, "the lotus wall is the boundary of the thoughts of all Buddhas and the common consciousness of Buddhas. Don''t mention it again."


    "Buddha, when Haotian is with the five emperors, the lotus wall may be useful. Now listen carefully and feel..." the beast hiding in the dark seems to be still smart.


    "Stupid guy, do you want to fight the will of the Buddha?" Obviously, a beast is a beast. It''s still too bad to think about things. Youming dizang obviously found that the expression of the third Buddha was wrong, so he immediately drank and denounced it.


    "Listen to sin!" Listening, trembling, afraid to be smart.


    It quickly crawled on the ground again.


    The strength of this beast is limited.


    The West sky is covered with lotus wall, which claims that it does not compete with the nine days for the peak, does not contact with military disasters, and claims that it does not want to see killing.


    This reason can''t be deceived by fools. At that time, there is only one possibility for the west to take the initiative to arrange, that is to be afraid of Haotian.


    It''s the same now.


    "That''s all!" Sakya hummed coldly again. The Buddha then looked to the Far West, where there were three more Buddhas.


    The three saints of the East, medicine master Buddha, sunlight Buddha and moonlight Buddha.


    The three saints of the East, as the name suggests, were originally the most holy of the nine days. Later, they turned to the West because they were going to the Dharma.


    The Buddha of the sun and the Buddha of the moon are well understood. Naturally, he is in charge of the sun and moon, while the medicine master Buddha is a real great source, which grasps the profound meaning of the reincarnation of the Buddhas in the West.


    The so-called taking charge is actually arbitrary. In short, with the existence of pharmacist Buddha, Western Buddhas will never fall into reincarnation. The medical skill of pharmacist Buddha is unparalleled.


    "Now I have to ask the three saints to come out." Sakyamuni''s attitude is rather restrained.


    The three saints speak well. Yearning for the Western Buddha Dharma is actually Haotian''s rebellion.


    Haotian''s magnanimity certainly ignored it, but these three guys can betray the East, and the combat power is only under Haotian.


    The pharmacist Buddha smiled in his eyes, "well, I haven''t returned for nine days for a long time. I have to go back and have a look at it. Now the nine days are really chaotic. Haotian has to clean up the mess for him when he leaves the star domain."


    The sun and moonlight Buddha nearby also quickly echoed, and the light of the three saints Buddha was shining, which obviously intimidated LiuDi Zang for a moment.


    Everyone knows what these three guys are up to.


    After they betrayed Haotian, their first ambition is definitely not to popularize all sentient beings, but to return to Jiutian, replace Haotian and govern the world. Now is definitely the best opportunity.


    LiuDi Zang also showed an excited expression in his eyes. They naturally know that they think too much about Zhenwu alone.


    The third Buddha will definitely send another Buddha, and the third Buddha cannot go out in person.


    The Buddha that nature can use at present must be the three saints of the East.


    "I wish you all success. At that time, the light of the Buddha in the East and the West will shine on the sun and the moon. It is a great kindness." Sakyamuni spoke beautiful words again.


    The third Buddha nodded. They had nothing to say but excitement in their eyes. Then they took LiuDi Zang and arhat monks to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    The treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the supreme classics and countless divine soldiers.


    Every magic weapon can dazzle Yang Fan.


    Many skills are not good. Xiao Jiu made it clear to him earlier.


    What he needs to do now is to absorb all the spirits and spirits in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor and cultivate as strong as possible.


    Previously, the puppet emperor of heaven also occupied such a treasure house, but he could not extract as much immortal spirit as possible. It was not that the way of heaven and man could not absorb the breath of immortals, or the state could not be achieved.


    The reason for this is that the blood of the emperor of heaven can''t match the magic power of the treasure in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    Most of its treasures cannot be used at all.


    Of course, Yang Fan''s blood doesn''t have this ability, but the emperor''s treasure house has thousands of prohibitions and thousands of divine soldiers. Most of its inlays devour fairies are absolutely bound by the power of prohibition, rather than the tenacity of the material itself.


    In this case, the secluded gun that can break all areas, not necessarily all tough magic tools and Lingbao, is completely useful.


    "Don''t hesitate. These are ownerless things. Just destroy them directly. No one says you." Seeing that Yang Fan was still sighing about the magnificence of the treasure house, Xiao Jiu had reminded him.


    "It''s ridiculous. At least it''s also the stuff of your former master. Do you want to be so ruthless?" Yang Fan has thrown out a word.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Jiu obviously wanted to vomit blood, "if you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll help you like this. Do you say that about me?"


    Yang Fan rolled his eyes. "Why does this make me shameless? I''m Haotian. I''ll take something of my own. What''s the matter with me? "


    "OK, you bring seed?" Xiao Jiu had nothing to say.


    She has deeply admired Yang Fan''s face and how he is reasonable. Xiao Jiu feels that from now on, Yang Fan may overwhelm her momentum.


    She seems to feel a little worried.


    However, Yang Fan obviously won''t pay attention to what she thinks. In an instant, he has ascended to heaven.


    The gun of breaking you had been launched long ago, and he kept stabbing those magic weapons with endless gun momentum.


    The gun of breaking seclusion can break thousands of prohibitions. Only because of the boundaries of various regions, it is also prohibited in a strict sense, such as lotus wall.


    Under the snow, although those endless Haotian magic weapons are against the sky, as long as they are forbidden, protected and inlaid.


    It doesn''t rely on the materials against the sky to create the closure. When it encounters the potential of breaking the secluded gun, it will break along with the trend, and then endless spiritual breath will flow out again.


    In the whole treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the smell of fairies gradually floats.


    The floating fairy breath cannot leave the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, just because it is a more powerful prohibition.

 Chapter 1725

    Haotian he people also know that it is impossible not to guard against any failure in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    At that time, the spirit instrument will be destroyed and the spirit breath will be lost. That''s too embarrassing.


    In the natural treasure house of the emperor of heaven, even if the sky falls apart and everything is damaged, the original materials and the breath of immortals cannot disappear, but will only hover in the treasure house.


    The breath of fairies is more intense.


    When the fairy''s breath was thick, it gradually formed fog and frost, and then the fog and frost condensed into liquid.


    That day, the imperial treasure house had become a thin green liquid bottom.


    But obviously, Yang fan can''t break all the treasures in the endless treasure house so soon.


    He is still breaking the wall, and the breath of countless fairies continues to gather.


    The liquid of endless fairies is gradually accumulating. In the huge treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the liquid of those fairies is only about feet at the beginning, and the loss of time has been feet deep.


    Wait for more tides against the sky to appear, turning into streams, rivers, lakes and seas and stars.


    On that day, the immortal breath in the imperial treasure house had accumulated more and more.


    There are countless broken magic materials on the ocean. If Yang Fan saw these materials at ordinary times, he would have worked hard to get them, but now it is completely unnecessary.


    He is still breaking those magic tools. Now it can be seen by the naked eye that at least half of the magic power and skill of the magic tools have been destroyed by him.


    Among the remaining more than half of the spiritual treasures, 30% are really not broken by the secluded gun, which is mainly the divine weapon spiritual treasure.


    Very few magical powers will protect them with divine level materials.


    Endless spiritual treasures and magical powers are flying in the air in all directions.


    Made by Haotian, all the sacred objects of the five emperors have no consciousness, but they also have the instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    They sense the power of destruction and flee everywhere, but only once.


    After all, they are not the supreme cultivation. It is absolutely absurd to rely on instinct to avoid Yang Fan.


    At the same time, while Yang Fan was still doing damage, the spirit tide surged in the whole treasure house.


    When there are too many immortal breath, it seems that those immortal breath gradually give birth to the instinct to find a place of sustenance.


    There is no law in everything, but when thousands of forces come together, they will always form a law of operation.


    The domain that runs without rules will eventually be destroyed.


    Just like when the universe is in chaos, the stars will eventually move due to the force of the universe.


    If the star''s movement never takes shape, its domain will only be destroyed immediately. Where else.


    The interest of the fairy spirit goes towards Yang Fan''s body, which is the essence of a real nine day and the spirit of ten thousand domains.


    Yang Fan didn''t fall into the sea of spiritual breath. He clearly has broken the territory. At present, he has a feeling that he is still running fast.


    The territory of nine days is divided into nine heavy days.


    After breaking the domain, it is regarded as stepping into the realm of half god. After half god, it is the realm of God. After the realm of God, it is the realm of nine days.


    Yang Fan has only one feeling at the moment. He has crossed all the borders in an instant. He has reached the first important day.


    And after he entered the first day, his spiritual breath was still soaring.


    Of course, after gathering stars, they are all broken regions. In fact, the territory of broken regions is only a general statement.


    All above the broken area are broken areas, including nine days.


    Previously, he has broken the territory, and no one knows how far it has been broken. The so-called territory of breaking the territory can only be sensed by mind, and the details of cultivation can be really broken and analyzed.


    Perhaps before that, he had passed the demigod and reached the realm of God.


    Therefore, it is not certain that the current generation will soar to the sky.


    Yang Fan continued to feel the spirit breath. He was about to destroy all the last breakable magic weapons.


    We should really fall into the land of fairies and continue to practice.


    He is busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven.


    The city of chaos has arrived.


    Four holy beasts and four fierce beasts run amok.


    Above the city, rosefinches hover.


    In the whole new town, there are only endless spirits surging.


    If we say that in the wilderness, the spirit breath in the city has crushed other cities at that time.


    But compared with Tianting, the difference is not the difference of plane.


    The current chaotic array is obviously stronger after rising to heaven.


    After the little Firebird joined, it soared to the sky.


    Zhenwu and other strong people will sigh when they look at their city from a distance.


    "How can words describe the strength of Haotian? Even if it''s just a mortal City, it can be ruled by him in order." After Zhenwu opened his mouth, Emperor tuntianhuo also said.


    There are two towers on both sides of the heavenly court. The strong people who subdue demons and commit crimes are still in the tower. They will not rush out of the tower.


    Yang Fan gave them a chance. They still have to be a little more conscious. After all, they are not allowed to go out. Now behave better and there will be opportunities in the future.


    Probation, performance is important.


    Boom! In the new city, the endless combat power suddenly rose, and someone saw the lotus rising out of the city.


    "Who is this? He is so gifted and intelligent. He has the beauty of my sword skills!" Zhenwu saw the meaning of the lotus sword and said another way.


    "This is a boy named qingxinjiang. He is not weak, but if he is realistic, he is still general." On the town crime tower, the fifth floor has opened.


    Zhenwu was a little annoyed. He glanced at the nun standing on the edge of the tower railing, "where are you from? Dare you be so arrogant?"


    He praised the master of Lianyi sword technique. He couldn''t stand such a sentence on the fifth floor.


    It was smacking him in the face.


    Emperor Zhenwu has existed since the beginning of nine days of ignorance. He also knows that the strong in the zhensin tower has a high status, but he won''t pay attention to it.


    No matter how high the status of the so-called strong is, it is impossible to compare with him.


    "Why should the emperor be so excited? I''m telling the truth. Lian''er, come out and let them have a look!" The fifth floor has just opened, and the sword light is scattered everywhere. The sword meaning highlights the fifth floor.


    Then a beautiful shadow of performance has appeared outside the tower.


    It has just appeared, and the sword rain is all over the sky.


    The momentum of sword rain seems to have suppressed the spirit breath of Tianting.


    It was Zhao lianer. Zhao lianer didn''t need to send out a strong war intention at all. She only started it at will, and all the powers in heaven could feel her extraordinary place.


    At least the sword rain that broke out in her was stronger than the green lotus sword song.


    "Sword of God!"


    Emperor Zhenwu glanced at Zhao lianer, and he didn''t look at the sword rain.


    Zhenwu emperor''s sword cultivation is supreme. Of course, he can judge the degree of Zhao lianer.


    The natural sword body is invincible.


    But for the true nine heaven supreme, the sword body is divided into grades.


    On these nine days, of course, the highest level is the sword of God, and Emperor Zhenwu himself is just this level.


    "Is this... The sword of God?"


    "Really, does the sword of God have more than ten fingers in the heaven?"


    "Think too much, not since ancient times!"


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals sighed.


    Emperor Zhenwu only became tangled in his eyes, and he even became angry. "Fart, in ancient times, there were five handstands today. I really think the sword of God is rotten?"


    The reason why the great emperor drank and scolded was too simple. If there were so many sword bodies of God, they were all Zhenwu Great emperor.


    Are you kidding?

 Chapter 1726

    After emperor Zhenwu denounced him, he was obviously still tangled, but he had to be convinced.


    He looked up at Zhao lianer. "Yes, you can get such a girl. You''re lucky. It''s a talent that can be met but not sought."


    The fifth floor still smiled, "the emperor is polite, general."


    "What are you talking about? Find me another one to have a look?" Emperor Zhenwu vomited blood in anger.


    Except Haotian, not everyone can pretend to be forced in front of him.


    He was already unhappy that Tianjiao was obtained by the fifth floor.


    Where are there so many sword bodies?


    That''s the same sentence. There are so many divine swords. Isn''t he kidding.


    A smile appeared in the eyes of the fifth floor, "it''s just a gadget. Why should the emperor be so angry?"


    Pa Pa!


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, someone came out of the five floors.


    But a thousand true leaves appeared.


    "Ye Er?" The city of chaos, just outside the heaven, seems not far, but actually far away.


    After all, it is a huge city. If it is too close to the heaven, it will not be regulated, and it will give people the feeling that it is a great threat to the heaven.


    However, because the chaotic array is too powerful, it is normal for the strong in the whole city to become amazing because of the protection of the array.


    Now it''s qianzhenxiong who exclaims.


    Thousands of repairs in the new town, I saw a faint aura on the body of thousands of real leaves.


    The phosgene looks ordinary, but it''s just because the viewer only cares about the present.


    In fact, looking at the ten sides of the sky, endless practitioners can see that many stars seem to be approaching thousands of true leaves.


    Those stars are the brightest and the most powerful stars of fairy breath.


    No one can see what happened, but everyone can feel that qianzhenye has broken through his talent against the sky.


    "The body of the female emperor!" This time, Emperor Zhenwu is still exclaiming.


    Others can''t see the fame, of course he can see it, and so can the emperor of swallowing heaven and fire.


    The strong in the town of sin and the demon subduing tower can also see it.


    Compared with the body of the divine sword, the body of the female emperor is certainly not too large in terms of the upper limit of combat power.


    However, in addition to the difference in combat power, there is also the system of impermanent heaven and earth.


    The body of the female emperor is the reincarnation of heaven. If the body of the divine sword can make Zhao lianer''s combat power similar to that of the female emperor.


    The thousand true leaves are destined to be in charge and affect the nine natural spirits. In fact, they are two dimensions.


    Emperor Zhenwu is completely stupid this time.


    The same is true of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    When Emperor Zhenwu looked at the fifth floor, he could only hum coldly.


    The body of the female emperor is born, which has nothing to do with the instructor. The natural sword body is different.


    The body of the sword is born, and it must be endured to improve its grade after the day. This has a lot to do with the instructor.


    Zhenwu is silent. In fact, he won''t recognize the show off of the fifth floor. All he has left is jealousy.


    Of course, there is nothing but sigh at the moment.


    The air suffocated, a little embarrassed, because the five floors obviously won.


    For the time being, no one spoke, and then the powers looked at the distant region, and the Buddha was shining.


    The supreme of heaven changes color in an instant.


    Flying through the clouds, all kinds of monks and disciples.


    Endless layers of arhat Bodhisattvas will come.


    After the six ways of earth Tibet, there are the three saints of the East.


    Emperor Zhenwu saw it at a glance.


    "Those guys who are looking for death, have these guys come to die as soon as I Zhenwu came back?"


    "Good luck, old friend!" Around the medicine master Buddha is the sun and moonlight Buddha, which has a faint Tao.


    "Treason, it seems that you want to make trouble today!" Zhenwu had to take his attention back, and his expression looked at the front with dignity.


    Zhenwu is a member of the earth under the constellation Haotian, and all the people of the emperor of swallowing heaven and fire are. In fact, the pharmacist Buddha is his colleague, and so is the sun and moonlight Buddha.


    The pharmacist Buddha would only smile in his eyes, "Zhenwu, at least you were a great emperor. How can you be so calm and lose your strength after just returning, so bluff?"


    "The guy looking for death has the guts to come out and fight with me?" Now Zhenwu will only be more angry.


    The pharmacist Buddha''s eyes will only show a contemptuous smile, "we are close friends. Why are we so close? Even if you have to fight, I''ll let Youming hide try with you."


    The dark hiding place sneered, "old man, my hiding Buddha will play with you!"


    "You also deserve to be called Buddha?" Zhenwu is furious.


    There are more than thirty Buddhas in the West. There are countless Bodhisattvas. The famous Bodhisattvas are 108. Of course, dizang is not the Buddha. He is in front of the Bodhisattvas.


    Buddha and Bodhisattva are actually two things.


    It is still Zhenwu, the second general of turtle and snake.


    There will be no convergence at all in the true martial arts phase. The endless combat power is to threaten the front.


    At present, if we can''t kill the second time, it is his failure.


    "Arrogance!" The underground reservoir has been exported, and the endless murderous gas goes in all directions, followed by the ghost gas.


    This guy didn''t know how many ghosts he swallowed in the dark.


    The ghosts swallowed by the top ten ghost kings are also the light of rice grains compared with him.


    He claims that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. Strictly speaking, it is not nonsense. After this guy devours the soul of hell, he will really become a Buddha.


    The moment you open your mouth, listening becomes extremely huge.


    That''s the monstrous beast against the sky, which can completely devour the sun and moon.


    And the land hiding above listening also becomes a huge evil ghost, and there are endless ghost armies behind him.


    The two generals of Zhenwu and tortoise and snake in front are also evil.


    Numerous waves suddenly appeared in the heaven, and then the turtle and snake turned into a dragon, one surging in the sea and the other circling in the sky.


    Zhenwu himself stepped on the turtle dragon, and the snake dragon was around him.


    Zhenwu sword pointed out, and the ghost army approached him.


    The roaring trend is the surge of lightning in Zhenwu sword.


    Then the ghost army fell one by one, and the dragons and snakes devoured it.


    Those ghost armies are not worth mentioning in front of Zhenwu''s combat power.


    Listening to the ghost beast and the ghost king, they are still fearless.


    Boom!


    Listen to the blood mouth giant Zhang wants to devour Zhenwu, and the sword of Zhenwu is cut down towards him.


    The sword power breaks through the heaven, and the ghost King''s breath will wrap Zhenwu.


    Brush!


    The electric sword broke the ghost beast again, and dizang collided with Zhenwu giant.


    It turns into reality instantly.


    The ghost spirit of listening has disappeared, only because listening has been killed.


    Di Zang is standing behind Zhenwu. He is breathing unsteadily. At present, he has not disappeared, but he has also lost his combat power.


    "So strong..." Di Zang was unwilling and showed his fear.


    In front of him is the Supreme Court of heaven.


    The emperor of swallowing the sky fire waved with his hand. When the sky fire came, dizang was shocked and could never escape again.


    Its scream was like ghost crying and disappeared without a trace.


    When Emperor Zhenwu stood where he was, he still looked at the medicine master Buddha. He could only hum coldly.

 Chapter 1727

    "It''s so difficult to face a little brother. The pharmacist advised the elder brother to accept it when it''s good, otherwise his reputation will be hard to protect." The pharmacist doesn''t care about the death of Youming hideout at all. He cares about his shit.


    "Shit, what are you talking about? Come down and fight to the death with the emperor!" Zhenwu is still extremely angry.


    The other Supreme Court of heaven was silent.


    These people can probably see where the pharmacist''s confidence comes from.


    Under previous circumstances, Zhenwu could never slow down the possession of the earth. It was definitely rolling and killing.


    He also showed his ability to crush the earth.


    However, there is obviously a big difference between rolling and rolling. The difference between one territory and another will only kill the second.


    While the ghost beast of the previous dungeon disappeared, the dungeon itself was only seriously injured, that is to say, Zhenwu didn''t have the ability to kill Youming dungeon face-to-face.


    If he doesn''t have such ability, it will be too finished.


    With the strength of a pharmacist, it is also possible to kill six hidden places in a second, let alone crush a hidden place.


    "Well, since you die again and again, I can''t say anything more. Let the sun play with you." The pharmacist Buddha still showed a joking smile in his eyes.


    The pharmacist Buddha was so elated that he quickly went out.


    The sun shines everywhere. He owns the sun in all regions. He can shine everywhere he wants.


    Where he wants darkness, it will fall into darkness forever.


    It''s not just for lighting. All living creatures have to rely on him.


    The sun Buddha can also borrow the power of all living creatures.


    He is now standing in front, as if he were the sun, nothing else.


    Zhenwu emperor snorted coldly, "bastard, if the Emperor didn''t bother to look at you before, he must give you a chance today."


    "Still pretending to be your emperor?" The sun Buddha stood still in his place.


    In an instant, the potential is thousands of suns.


    Its potential is amazing.


    The two towers also shine on the heaven.


    The sheltering power of chaotic new town is immediately launched, just because if it is not launched, the whole new town will be illuminated and melted by the sun Buddha.


    And all the armies of the heavenly court also retreat to the heavenly court. Those ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals will be greatly hurt if they do not have strong array protection.


    There''s no need to carry it.


    Zhenwu Leng hum, it was originally in the river and sea. Now the river and sea suddenly rise and open into a barrier of the sea.


    Thousands of rays of light came into the barrier, which quickly boiled the river and sea. When it shone on the body of Zhenwu emperor, Zhenwu sword had also resisted it.


    Emperor Zhenwu still snorted coldly, "is that the magic power of a three legged cat?"


    "I underestimate you." There was mockery in the sun Buddha''s eyes.


    His Buddha light converged, but his essence did not appear, but where the Buddha light converged, thousands of fire ideas took shape.


    There are countless ghosts crying and howling in the meaning of fire. Where is the Buddha''s mercy? Only evil spirits and fire demons run rampant.


    There are too many fire demons ahead, and then there are too many fire demons.


    Before the fire devil rushed to the river and sea barrier, it suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Then the endless evil spirits came out from the river and sea. The river and sea can resist the first wave of fire demons. It seems that if the fire demons turn into ghosts, they can''t resist them.


    More demons charged at Zhenwu emperor.


    The tortoise dragon and the snake dragon did not move, but they were startled. They rolled over the demons. They hit those demons with a sword and died when they met them.


    Far away, the shadow of troll reappears.


    That''s the essence of the sun Buddha. It looks extremely ugly, but it''s a bipedal giant bird.


    Now the giant bird is pounding towards Zhenwu again. It moves at will and makes earth shaking. Who can resist it.


    He has easily broken through the river and sea barrier that has been consumed to 7788. He has a ghost blade in his hand to carry with Zhenwu emperor.


    Of course, the general of tortoise and snake can''t be separated. Zhenwu takes the horse himself.


    Zhenwu sword is still lightning rampant. First, countless thunders hit the strange bird.


    After being struck by lightning, the strange bird will only become more violent. It''s singing up to the sky. The ghost blade hasn''t come to Zhenwu emperor yet.


    The lightning in the strange bird''s mouth has been sprayed out, which is sprayed on the Zhenwu sword.


    When!


    The heaven and earth roared, and the heaven was torn. The real sword flew out directly.


    No one knows where it flies in the sky.


    Of course, it is impossible for the strange bird to let Zhenwu go. It continues to press forward.


    The fire on the sky is still the emperor who swallows the sky.


    The sky fire sprayed on the sun Buddha. The sun Buddha snorted coldly. He had retreated from his place.


    It seems that the battlefield of killing gods has gradually restored calm, as if there was no war against heaven in the heaven.


    The three saints of the East have been side by side.


    Five hundred golden Arhats, eighteen Jiedi and eighteen Jialan are sarcastic expressions.


    Zhenwu emperor was not defeated miserably, but he was defeated all the time.


    In the end, Emperor Zhenwu is already the most powerful in nine days.


    If he fails, it makes no difference to others.


    Besides, the three saints of the east still have two saints who haven''t shot.


    If it''s really the turn of the strongest pharmacist, it can only be the power of endless rolling.


    In the sky, Zhenwu reappeared. The Zhenwu sword didn''t know where it flew. Maybe it still flew back because it couldn''t leave for nine days.


    Zhenwu sword fell on the tortoise dragon''s armor, and Zhenwu emperor would not reach out to pick it up at all.


    "You guy, you just made a mistake. What''s your expression?" The way of swallowing the sky fire emperor''s unhappy expression is actually encouragement.


    Zhenwu emperor looked ugly. He had picked up the Zhenwu sword. He looked ahead, "several rebellious, it was just a coincidence before. Come again."


    The pharmacist Buddha still smiled, "don''t think too much. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. Now just ask you for the last sentence. Your heaven is loyal to me, or waiting for all to be destroyed."


    "Kill your mother!"


    Emperor Zhenwu made a cruel remark directly.


    The herbalist Buddha is nothing more than cold hum. Obviously, such words can''t stimulate him at all.


    Endless Buddha lights gathered, 500 golden Arhats began to sing, and the visions of the Buddhas in the Western Lingshan seem to have appeared.


    Then thousands of Buddha soldiers have appeared, and they are dense. All Buddha soldiers have no difference.


    All the Buddha soldiers showed a strange smile like clay sculpture and wood carving. They drove straight forward without any consciousness.


    Emperor Zhenwu did not move for the time being, while emperor Tun Tianhuo had launched Tianhuo.


    The sky fire went towards the monks, who immediately burned up when they met the sky fire.


    But the burning was endless, and the monks continued to move forward.


    After rushing forward for some time, some monks finally fell, but it is obvious that the speed of falling is far less than that of gathering monks.


    It will be sooner or later to involve the whole heaven in the war.


    The key lies in the fact that all the powerful forces of heaven''s soldiers and generals are the spirits of immortals. It''s really a loss of blood to be injured by the enemy with this pile of strange clay sculpture and wood carvings.

 Chapter 1728

    Boom!


    Those thousands of monks who said they were monks and actually were the spirits of evil demons smiled strangely. They were about to force Zhenwu to surround him with fire.


    In the heavenly court, Tianjiang and Tianbing have gone out for inspection.


    But at the edge of heaven, suddenly energy surged.


    Those energies crossed Zhenwu and rolled forward quickly.


    That is the powerful spirit breath against the sky, which quickly extinguishes the sky fire.


    The fire emperor was surprised.


    But then none of those strange monks could come to a good end. The powerful spirit breath fell on the strange monk''s body, which seemed to be the breath of corrosion and the liquid of invasion.


    The strange monks'' smiles quickly become distorted, and then their skin wrinkles and becomes dark. Their smiles become distorted and their limbs become distorted at the same time.


    Then, as long as the spiritual breath involves a few breaths, the monks will turn into evil demons, and finally all those evil demons will collapse.


    This is obviously the super evil law of the West.


    There are signs that the evil law will be broken, and the luohanfan singing of the West Tianling mountain has become a little hasty.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the nine heaven fairy is surging, and its potential is no different from that of Hong Kong and Macao.


    The instant impact made all the monks disappear, and then the liquid of spiritual breath ascended to the sky, which spread all over the heaven.


    On that day, the surroundings of the Court seemed to develop from the desolation of the moment to the prosperity of the past.


    If this situation continues, even if it is not very likely to restore its prosperity in the end, it will have some results.


    Yang Fan also appeared in front of the heavenly court. His whole body was shining up and down. When the supreme emperor looked up, he would find that he was obviously advancing towards the supreme power again.


    "Does Haotian recover again?"


    The Zhenwu powers were shocked.


    At present, Yang Fan''s breath is obviously above them.


    "Generally speaking, I have to make some progress after reincarnation. Otherwise, why am I reincarnated?" Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Congratulations on Haotian''s rebirth!" Zhenwu is the most holy power, and everyone is excited and happy.


    In the previous scene, even with the supreme power of the two towers, don''t try to solve it easily. Yang Fan mopped up every second. Isn''t this strong enough to describe.


    This is the real power of Haotian''s return.


    Yang Fan remained calm, and his eyes had been sent to the front.


    The pharmacist Buddha snorted coldly, "Zhenwu, are you reduced to this state now? Dare you pretend to be Haotian if you catch a boy who doesn''t know where to come?"


    Amitabha Buddha returned home after a big defeat. He saw Yang Fan break open the lotus wall, but he didn''t see Yang Fan''s real combat power.


    The herbalist Buddha, the three saints of the East, is actually the same way as the third Buddha. They won''t believe that Yang Fan is Haotian at all.


    Or if you step back ten thousand steps, Haotian will not return to the starry sky. If you return, there is only one possibility, that is, to retreat from the starry sky.


    It''s an amazing joke if a defeated and reborn Haotian is still called Haotian.


    "Grass! You bald donkey, you think my Haotian is a decoration!"


    Boom!


    Yang Fan instantly disappeared in situ, and the Ninth Heaven of the nine heaven realm is the Ninth Heaven. This is the real realm of supremacy, which is so strong that no one can see.


    His body method is only endless.


    He seemed to move in an instant, and he was among the Western monks, and he was about to be in front of the pharmacist Buddha.


    make love!


    Yang Fan slapped several big ears.


    The ear falls on the face of the medicine master Buddha. It''s crisp.


    "You..." the pharmacist Buddha was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect Yang Fan''s speed to be so fast.


    The three saints of the East advance and retreat together, accompanied by the sun, and the speed is still against the sky.


    In extreme shock, the herbalist Buddha did not dare to start with Yang Fan for the time being. He and the two saints ascended to the sky.


    Five hundred Arhats and eighteen Karras, they saw Yang Fan among the monks, and then they were angry to launch the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    Yang Fan smiled and made a move.


    When the holy light came, countless magic soldiers flew from the direction of the heavenly treasure house.


    He is already in nine days, and he doesn''t need any power against heaven at all. He can open the treasure house only by God''s greed.


    Countless magic soldiers flew towards him.


    Each one is available to Haotian, or at least to the supreme emperor of the five emperors.


    Divine soldiers and holy soldiers cut without any combat power, but all the mess poured in.


    Is it comparable to an ordinary golden arhat.


    The isolation between the West and the East is not only because they are sinister but afraid of Haotian, but also because they practice different laws.


    One is the breath of immortals and the other is the breath of Buddhism.


    The divine soldiers in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor came here with the breath of immortals and have affected all the Buddhist prohibitions in the Buddha array.


    Those monks did not say resistance. They were cut by the messy soldiers and fell down countless times in an instant.


    In the endless scream, those monks and bald donkeys have all retreated.


    They are no different from the three saints of the East in the air, just watching from a distance.


    Even if they try to form an array, their combat effectiveness has become extremely weak and their morale has collapsed, regardless of the heaven and the dark.


    "A bunch of garbage!" Yang Fan sneered, and he looked back at the supreme masters, "choose one thing for everyone."


    After opening his mouth, he realized to drive all the sacred objects in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    Lingbao magic soldiers retreat, and those magic soldiers choose their own Lord.


    The treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor is owned by Haotian and held by the five emperors.


    At present, the walls of the heavenly court are only the number of strong people under one emperor at most.


    At present, every supreme heavenly general and even heavenly soldiers can get super divine soldiers.


    Seeing such amazing benefits, those heavenly soldiers and generals are in charge of what array. They can only get benefits first.


    "Too much!"


    "These divine soldiers are ordinary heavenly soldiers who can have them." In the demon tower, the butchers couldn''t stand it any longer.


    One by one, they are going to rob things.


    "It''s embarrassing." On the fifth floor, his eyes were cold and scolded.


    "It''s really embarrassing." Zhao lianer said to Qian Zhenye.


    As a result, after opening on the fifth floor, it was obvious that he looked a little anxious. "You don''t grab it until you know it''s embarrassing. Won''t you stop after two grabs? Grab the big one... Don''t red. Red doesn''t suit my style..."


    On the fifth floor, she didn''t do it by herself. She quickly urged the two women.


    Qianzhenye and Zhao lianer should not move too fast.


    Yang Fan in the distance will only be unable to laugh or cry.


    At this moment, he can''t see the origin of the fifth floor.


    Once upon a time, his combat power was not continued, and there was no problem now. The female emperor was clearly the current five storey building.


    The breath of the two people is absolutely the same as the details of their combat effectiveness.


    "Why? There are still some important things in the treasure house, which have not been completely released. Don''t say red. You have no problem with aunt color!"


    Yang Fan smiled and said.


    The empress would only turn red in the face, and she snorted coldly.


    The three Buddhas of the herbalist watched from a distance and were stunned. It was obvious that they had been completely ignored and were no different from the air.


    And the atmosphere is obviously a little bad.

 Chapter 1729

    Countless divine soldiers fall into the hands of the supreme. Ordinary heavenly generals have one hand, and even some heavenly soldiers have divine soldiers.


    At present, the fighting capacity of the whole heaven is soaring again.


    The treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor has not been opened, not because he is stingy or selfish.


    That guy is willing to be a lackey because of his poor strength. If his strength is against the sky, how can he be willing to be a lackey.


    There is only one reason why we don''t take the magic soldiers out.


    Tianting divine weapon can be used by non Tianren. It needs the power of blood connection.


    If the blood doesn''t match, it can''t exert its power at all, which makes the puppet attribute of the Heavenly Emperor more exposed.


    At present, Yang Fan has no problem at all.


    He launched the nine stars, and the cold came. His nine heaven realm supreme blood can be modified, let alone ordinary Tianren.


    As for the supremacy of Zhenwu emperor, naturally, there is no need for the power of nine stars.


    In the distance, the pharmacist Buddha and the sun and moon Buddha were still shocked.


    They clearly feel that the current situation is changing.


    "Damn guy, do you think that the trick of knowing two tricks is really the inheritance of Haotian?" The medicine master Buddha still looks distorted.


    The reason for Yang Fan''s sneak attack is clear from the previous rout. At least the pharmacist Buddha thinks so.


    The sun and moon Buddha have turned into double stars in an instant, and the sun and moon hang high on the heaven at the same time.


    At the highest part of the heaven, the Star River is still wide open, and then countless stars are falling.


    Every star seems to choose a monk, and there was a halo on the head of each monk, which has now become a star.


    The medicine master Buddha is in place, his breath is surging, and his real body is emerging.


    It turned into a huge wooden statue, but some vines grew on the wooden statue. The vines kept circling on the earth, as if they were going to take root in the whole heaven.


    "The bald donkey is rebellious. Since you have voted for the monk, why do you steal my stars?" Yang Fan sneered.


    "Do you think the star of heaven is really yours?" It is absolutely impossible for the herbalist Buddha to accept this statement.


    He had long driven the sun and moon Buddhas and many monks. Those monks quickly fell into the dark place. Everyone looked dark and still revealed countless evils.


    The sun and moon shine brightly. As a result, the sun and moon are immersed in the darkness and disappear quickly. The light of the sun and moon is completely absorbed by the monks.


    The huge shadow of endless darkness, the shadow of monks gathered in an array and rushed forward. There was no Buddha light, only the demon king of terror.


    "Give it to me." Yang Fan sneered.


    The strong ones in the zhensin volt demon tower came out together, and Zhenwu took the supreme heaven soldiers and generals to fight with those demon kings.


    More chaos in heaven.


    I don''t know how long it will take. There has never been such a big war in this heaven.


    It''s obviously much better than before to get the supreme heaven of countless divine soldiers.


    It seemed to be deadlocked at the time of contact.


    In an instant, the combat power gathered by the Supreme Court of heaven rolled over the array of the devil king, which seemed to be the Buddha in the West.


    Then the power of those demon kings gradually receded, and the armies of Tianting were slightly damaged. The loss ratio of the magic Buddha brought by the pharmacist Buddha to the soldiers of Tianting was obviously 9:1.


    Hum!


    The statue of medicine master Buddha turned into a wooden statue is full of green. Those vines keep shaking, countless vines rise, and each vine will lock a monk.


    After each monk was killed, the vine was also cut off.


    But the distant herbalist Buddha wood elephant is guiding, and the cut vines are reborn, and a magic image appears on each vine.


    Originally, the Tianting department had taken advantage, but this wave of operation of the pharmacist Buddha instantly reversed the war situation.


    It''s not that the Tianting department is not strong enough, but it seems easy for people to understand according to this rhythm.


    There are a steady stream of pharmacists and monks. Even if they are repeatedly killed, it is impossible to win.


    Even the final tiantingbu Cong is exhausted and will only win first and then lose.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan sneered and forced him to the pharmacist Buddha again.


    Where he passed, there was no devil to resist.


    The sun and moon Buddha is holding a sword in his hand. It''s the sun and moon sword chopping towards him. It''s not a Western Buddha at all, but two butchers.


    It has never been said in western religion that monks use swords.


    The gun moves with people, destroying the world and rebelling against God!


    That is the unparalleled sweep. Compared with the anti world hunting, of course, it can not only refer to the promotion of combat effectiveness.


    Anti worldly hunting is the gun that catches prey. The most powerful gun hits and hits.


    Compared with that, the anti God is actually a sweeping gun.


    In the front section of Yang Fan, all obstacles are shrouded by the sweeping gun potential.


    The sword of sun and moonlight Buddha was a joke in front of him.


    The sun moon sword was swept and broken, and the light disappeared. It was not appropriate to describe it as broken, but the sun moon Buddha was obviously frustrated. It was originally in front of the herbalist Buddha, and they quickly retreated back.


    The fighting power of the two guys is still losing endlessly, and then they are scared.


    Yang Fan has reached the extreme state of the Ninth Heaven. In this case, if the sun and moon Buddha can resist, it is outrageous.


    However, as they retreated, the wooden statue rooted in the heaven became more ferocious again.


    Numerous vines stretched out from the wooden elephant and wrapped around the sun and moon Buddha.


    The sun and moon Buddha was quickly pulled back, and the breath of the two light Buddhas was rapidly recovering.


    And their expressions became more ferocious. Maybe they felt that using the sun moon lightsaber would never hurt Yang Fan.


    They simply opened their teeth and claws with bare hands and only approached Yang Fan with their bodies.


    Yang Fan just smiles. It''s the power to hold the soul.


    In an instant, the three saints of the East disappeared.


    Only the wooden elephant is still there.


    However, the wood is like a rootless tree without water. Even if it inherits the healing power of the herbalist Buddha, it is actually useless.


    In an instant, the heavenly soldiers really rolled over the pharmacist''s magic army. This time, the magic Buddhas fell one by one, and there was no possibility of resistance.


    It''s only a matter of an instant for both sides to decide the outcome.


    And Yang Fan will no longer take care of the immediate affairs. He enters the chessboard.


    In the sixth chessboard, the three saints of the East were extremely shocked. They didn''t know what had happened.


    The three saints of the east go in and out together. If they leave one, their combat power can''t be brought into play at all.


    Nominally, many Buddhas ranked first in the past, but the medicine master Buddha was ahead of Sakyamuni. Of course, it is not because its medical way can popularize all sentient beings.


    It is only because it deceives all sentient beings and has superior combat power. The three saints of the East are one. At the same time, it represents a great influence on the heaven.


    The second pharmacist is actually the second of the three saints.


    They are too integrated. When Yang Fan reaches the jiuzhong heavenly realm, the law that only one person can hold the soul will also change. There is no difference between holding three people and holding one person.

 Chapter 1730

    "What''s going on? Damn it!" In the chessboard, the three saints are completely inseparable.


    The three guys gnash their teeth.


    "At this time, I''m still arrogant. I don''t know how to write the dead word." After sneering, Yang Fan has driven the power of the chessboard.


    The black air is intertwined in the chess space of the chessboard, which is the Yin power of sunspots.


    These monks, especially the three saints, were originally the aborigines of Tianting. Their practice is naturally the power of Zhiyang. Of course, it is conceivable that the powerful Yin Qi covers their pressure.


    "You are definitely not the reincarnation of Haotian. Haotian has such a vicious law!" The three saints gnash their teeth and clearly feel amazing pressure. They can''t say anything soft.


    "You''re really right. Your grandfather was a liar from beginning to end! But how can you people be so stupid that it''s good for you to say such a thing?" Yang Fan smiled. He would never be polite again.


    His killing intention against heaven was still launched, and Yin Qi invaded.


    The three saints screamed like killing pigs and finally disappeared without a trace.


    But those cold breath were absorbed by zhenhun hall.


    The ghost emperor appeared in his knowledge of the sea. "Boy, you''re too outrageous. The three saints of the East said to kill. Sure enough, don''t kill people and kill people too quickly."


    The silent way of the ghost emperor.


    Yang Fan smiled and said, "please don''t use the word kill people and kill people. Only these three goods are allowed to impersonate Buddha, not me to impersonate Haotian. Besides, whether I impersonate that or not is not said with my mouth."


    He has now reached the jiuzhong heaven realm, which is the heaven court and the Western Heaven extreme realm.


    Haotian is outside the star domain. It may or may not be in the jiuzhong sky.


    However, when he returned to heaven, he could only be in Jiuchong heaven. In this case, he and Haotian are not sure who is strong or weak, but only the details of the skill are different,


    In that case, what''s the difference between him and Haotian.


    The ghost emperor can only cry and laugh, "it''s up to you, but I have to remind you that there are people behind the western third Buddha. You will target them sooner or later, but you have to be prepared."


    "Thank you." Yang Fan nodded.


    The spirit of the ghost emperor disappeared again in the zhenhun hall.


    Yang Fan has the strongest contact with Zhang Shifang.


    Zhang Shifang''s rib is the most powerful soldier of the ghost emperor.


    Zhang Shifang made it clear that he was suppressed and could not exceed his life.


    Such a strong clue cannot disappear because he reaches the heaven. How can the third Buddha be the supreme power of the nine days.


    Yang Fan left the chessboard.


    In the heaven, peace was restored, and all monks, demons and Buddhas disappeared completely.


    Those guys will be dead if the Medicine Guru Buddha doesn''t launch the healing power. Besides, the destruction of the three saints is just a unilateral massacre.


    It''s not a big problem to be devastated, just because it''s not the heyday in the heaven, it''s devastated.


    Countless cheers have been heard, just looking up at Yang Fan.


    "Haotian, now we should pursue the victory and destroy those bald donkeys." Now Zhenwu is quite excited.


    Zhenwu emperor and dangmo Tianzun, who are the Four Saints of the Arctic, are originally determined to fight.


    The blood is boiling now. He can''t give up his duty.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but I don''t know how those guys will prepare now." Yang Fan glanced to the west again.


    When the West sky is bounded, the lotus wall is actually surging endlessly.


    All the Buddhas in the West are cautious. They make it clear that they are uneasy because the three saints in the East are killed. Otherwise, they will not only strengthen the wall of lotus.


    The light of banter appeared in Yang Fan''s eyes.


    "It seems that we can really go to war, but we don''t know what will happen after going to war."


    "Those bald donkeys will either fight to the end or collapse in all directions. It depends on how they choose." Zhenwu Youdao.


    "Indeed, I believe they will not give up Lingshan directly."


    After opening his mouth, Yang Fan has gone to the West.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals keep up.


    There are not many channels between the West sky and Tianting.


    That law since ancient times, but now even the last passage is blocked.


    It is exactly the meaning that Xitian absolutely doesn''t want to contact Yang Fan again.


    The army is moving on.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the Buddhas in Lingshan, the third Buddha looks more ugly than the other.


    No one thought that the three saints of the East were defeated so miserably.


    If they simply fail, they are not completely incomprehensible, but the reason why they fail is that they are more eccentric.


    The wooden statue of the medicine master Buddha stood still, and the wooden statue seemed to disappear quickly.


    As for the sun and moon Buddha, it is the incarnation that disappears directly, leaving nothing behind.


    "What rule does this guy use?" Sakyamuni''s ugly way.


    Of course he couldn''t understand the logic. He wouldn''t be so surprised if he could understand it.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Stop him for the time being and try again." Maitreya Buddha also said.


    As for the light burning Buddha, he can''t make a sound at all. He can drive thousands of Buddha Qi to block the lotus wall. This is not the time to move his mouth.


    "Buddha, that guy can break the lotus law of receiving the Taoist guide..." JIAYE of the eighteen Arhats said again.


    Although the lotus border and the lotus witch barrier connecting the Taoist priest are based on the same kind, they are actually different from the stream and the sea.


    But the previous performance of Yang Fan was so amazing that these Arhats had to be surprised.


    "Don''t move the heart of my army in the West." With a reprimand from Sakya, the arhat would only feel the boundless power, and he retreated tremblingly.


    After Sakyamuni lenghum, the so-called Buddhas continued to operate the lotus knot, and there was nothing else.


    At the same time, Yang Fan and his army have reached the border.


    Indeed, no one can break the lotus wall. The supreme masters such as Zhenwu have stopped.


    They looked at Yang Fan. Only Haotian could break this kind of thing.


    Yang Fan had already taken out a huge gun.


    Boom!


    The gun is as powerful as a dragon. It reaches the lotus knot.


    The momentum was amazing. The whole border was trembling, and the West sky and heaven were trembling at the same time.


    The gun of breaking the nether world can break all domains, and only breaking the nether world has the greatest response. The West sky and the heaven are opposite to the nether world, one is the highest world and the other is the lowest world.


    Perhaps for this reason, the movement of Yang Fan when breaking the lotus knot is more amazing than breaking the two domains.


    The most important thing is that the lotus knot should have been extremely strong, which can be called the strongest prohibition in Wanyu.


    But now it collapsed at an astonishing speed.


    Countless lotus flowers dissipated, turned into Buddha Qi and returned to the West.


    "Haotian is so strong!" Zhenwu and other supreme masters will only be more shocked.


    They are confident that Yang fan can easily break the barrier, but they can''t imagine that Yang Fan''s speed of breaking the barrier is so amazing.


    This is indeed the power of Haotian.

 Chapter 1731

    In Lingshan, the Buddhas in the West are also stunned.


    The third Buddha is almost stupid. Although previously only Sakyamuni pretended to be forced, in fact, the three Buddhas are one.


    Without Sakyamuni, there would be no Maitreya.


    Without Maitreya, how can we talk about lighting a lamp? The Buddha Dharma is immortal and eternal.


    The third Buddha of nature is also eternal.


    If Sakyamuni pretends to be forced to fail, it means that the third Buddha pretends to be forced to fail, and there is nothing else.


    "Buddha, what''s next?" Arhats such as subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger can''t bear it at all, and they are all in panic.


    At present, although in the western base camp, the third Buddha can also intimidate the three saints of the East.


    However, the previous Yang Fan was also a second kill in the face of the three saints of the East. It''s strange that these remaining Arhats are not afraid.


    They can fully infer that even in the middle of the western sky, the combat power of the third Buddha is boundless, and it must be a hard battle later.


    As long as there is hard work, all of them will be greatly consumed. The third Buddha is not a generation who cares for his subordinates.


    "What''s the hurry? Stand firm for me?" Sakyamuni still shouted.


    Up to now, it''s no use being anxious, but fighting to the death.


    There is no retreat in the West.


    The sound of countless Buddhist trumpets came out, and then countless Giant Buddha statues stood from Lingshan, and then from countless Lingshan outside.


    The body of the third Buddha became huge and incomparable. In the sound of more Buddhist names, the third Buddha appeared after the third Buddha.


    Heng III Buddha is the Medicine Guru Buddha, Amitabha Buddha and Sakyamuni respectively. The first two Buddhas have long ago, leaving only Sakyamuni.


    The statue of the horizontal third Buddha is larger than the vertical third Buddha, which does not mean that the horizontal third Buddha has a higher status than the vertical third Buddha.


    The Heng III Buddha is only the most powerful prohibition in the West. It has the power of the Heng III Buddha, but its detailed discussion is only prohibition.


    As for the two or three Buddhas, there is Sakyamuni, just because he is the Second Buddha at the moment, there is no other reason.


    There are countless Sanskrit sounds, thousands of fields, and no more distractions.


    If it is miscellaneous thoughts, it is nothing more than to abandon them immediately, and there can be no other.


    Yang Fan and the supreme of the nine heavens have appeared before Lingshan. The array of heavenly soldiers and generals is too strong.


    Even though the current domain is the base of Buddhism, it seems a little irresistible.


    "Damn boy, I can''t bear it anymore. You dare to bully me in front of my door when you kill my children." Sakyamuni overturned the rake.


    "Bald donkey, I''m still making excuses. Emperor Ben has long been unhappy with you. He immediately caught you and handed over the West sky. He can spare you from death." Zhenwu is the most vigorous and fierce.


    He was angry and scolded, even with contempt.


    When he was there, Haotian was at its peak. Haotian left the star domain and Zhenwu fell into an internal battle.


    His temperament is like this. If it is said that the internal struggle at that time has nothing to do with him, absolutely no one believes it. At present, naturally, his temperament is all revealed.


    "Die!"


    Where could Sakya bear such indignation? He raised his hand to heaven and immediately flew out of the Lingshan mountain.


    The mountain went towards Zhenwu suppression.


    Zhenwu has long changed its guns. Previously, it used Zhenwu sword, but now it uses Haotian sword.


    That day, when I rowed against the sky, the mountain was divided into two halves and smashed away towards a distant place. The light of the western sky was dim, and there was a Buddha statue smashed and broken.


    When the air is quiet, seeing is believing, and even more so when fighting.


    Sakya obviously sensed that with the help of Haotian sword, Zhenwu''s combat power has not only recovered to its peak, but also is more powerful than its previous peak.


    If Sakyamuni must have any regrets now, it is undoubtedly that he did not empty the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. The treasure houses of the Heavenly Emperor are all nine Heavenly Treasures. This kind of thing is exclusive to the practitioners of the heavenly court. Even if the Western heavenly Buddha can play its power, it is useless to take it.


    The third Buddha is of great use to get these things, but how could Sakyamuni be so stupid.


    Where does the herbalist Buddha put the most powerful deity when he gets it.


    Sakya still looked ugly, but because Zhenwu''s strike seemed to calm him down, "I won''t talk to a person with no quality like you, boy, we won''t say anything. The previous things were cancelled, and the West lost a lot. I won''t investigate any more. We can still divide and rule according to the previous territory¡°


    This guy, of course, won''t admit Yang Fan''s identity as Haotian, but he has admitted Yang Fan''s status. In fact, it''s one thing.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the nature of the West." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Hum, I''ve always stood aloof from the world in the West." Sakyamuni snorted coldly again.


    Yang Fan nodded. "In that case, I won''t force you to wait. Well, you monks in the west can knock three heads for us, and we''ll talk about others."


    "What are you talking about?" Where did the Buddhas think that there would be such an answer, they all fell into anger again.


    Yang Fan was just joking again. "What are you excited about? You guys have such a thick skin that you dare to say anything nonsense. It''s just a few small things. What''s so difficult?"


    The array of heavenly soldiers and generals is full of laughter.


    Hum!


    At this point, it''s useless to say soft words.


    The sky is spinning, the world is dark, and endless hostility comes.


    The horizontal third Buddha behind the third Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and the huge three Buddhas stood up, which was the puppet mechanism.


    They have tusks and evil spirits in their eyes, and then reach out to grab them.


    In the array of heavenly soldiers and generals, the giant with an axe rises again.


    In the Yang Fan array, in fact, I don''t know who launched the giant with an axe. There are more than a dozen supremacies, and someone''s combat power is against the sky.


    Endless combat power surged, and the giant axe rose higher and higher. It was against Heng III Buddha.


    The giant axe fell and all the giant palms of the third Buddha were cut off.


    The axe should not be too sharp. The roar of the demon sounded, and countless ideas of war fell. It was the axe that was still pounding down.


    The statue of the three devils has become the statue of the three devils.


    The shadow appears again. Under the third Buddha, only Sakyamuni is left, and the light is on the left of Sakyamuni. The burning lamp turned into a haggard old monk with a dead face.


    On the right side of Sakyamuni, Maitreya becomes fatter and bigger, like a meat mountain.


    The two guys seem to have no Buddha nature at all, only Demon power.


    Only Sakyamuni seems to have Buddha nature, but the sharp and murderous spirit in his eyes is completely accumulated.


    Yang Fan has taken the lead in threatening the three Buddhas.


    Finally, a Shinto gun.


    The gun of Shinto is neither the strongest shot against the sky nor the sweeping force, but its extinction is still obvious.


    The so-called gun of Shinto, the power of judgment in all regions, is not so much a combat power as a destructive power, which can break everything.


    Breaking and then setting up may not be a good thing.


    When Yang Fan rolled over to the three Buddhas, the nine Supreme masters behind him rolled over to the front.

 Chapter 1732

    Boom!


    The strongest Shinto shot, the strongest nine day power.


    Haotian is the only one, and the third Buddha is three. He still can''t face Haotian directly. There is no need to wait and see for the obvious gap in combat power.


    With one shot, the face of the third Buddha became more ugly. The Luohan turned into a dragon and tiger, but it was quickly stopped by the second general of tortoise and snake.


    Brush!


    The sky suddenly became dark, and the Buddha light in the West disappeared completely and could no longer be captured.


    It seems that this domain shuttles through time and space and reaches another completely irrelevant domain. The fog is heavy. This is the chaotic land of the nine horizon domain.


    It may connect with nine days, but not now.


    The Lingshan mountain in the western world is still there, but it is a remote mountain. There is no grand scenery in the western world, only a pile of ruins.


    An old monk was crawling on the ground in front of him, half dead, but now there are bodies of frogs, toads, snakes, insects, mice and ants all over the mountains. Where there is any Buddhist dharma, it is something that can''t be on the table.


    "Shit, it''s such a pile of things. How dare you compete with Haotian!" Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes showed anger.


    "Don''t say that!" Swallowing the sky is a little embarrassing.


    Zhenwu is surrounded by both turtles and snakes. It''s easy for turtle and snake two to hurt their self-esteem.


    Emperor Zhenwu ignored it. He stepped forward and finally stepped on the old monk. "Are you a demon or a devil?" He gave a cold rebuke.


    "Kill me!" The old monk has a hard mouth.


    Zhenwu has held Haotian sword in his hand.


    Yang Fan waved and motioned him to stand aside. Zhenwu had no choice but to leave.


    Now everyone can see that the third Buddha is all fake. In fact, it is the three incarnations of the old monk.


    Of course, Yang Fan was just a shot, and his so-called Avatar was broken immediately.


    I have to say that the old monk still has some foundation. It''s also a bull roaring that he can make such a movement in such a field with such a bunch of toad venomous insects.


    "It''s not a big problem for you to be hard spoken, but I really want to interrogate you now. As a result, you should consider it yourself." Yang Fan had an evil smile in her eyes.


    Although he doesn''t seem to have the nature of demons, his knowledge of the sea is both a demon king and a ghost emperor. That''s not for fun.


    No one can compare with him in terms of evil.


    "If you become a king and defeat an enemy, kill me if you have the guts!" The old monk still spoke very hard.


    Hum!


    Yang Fan shook his head. He had straightened up. He looked at the butcher and wanted to use this kind of thing. The butcher is best at it.


    The butcher came to the old monk with a butcher''s knife. "The skin is dry and the meat is thin. There are no two bones. This job is boring."


    The butcher began to rub on the grindstone, and then he was about to cut at once.


    "What are you doing?" Just look at the butcher''s bone cutting knife. It''s clear that the skin should be peeled first. The old monk can''t bear it.


    "Don''t be afraid. Keep your skin intact. If the skin is incomplete, the meat will be incomplete. If the old meat is incomplete, the pigs won''t eat it." The butcher sneered.


    The old monk shook his body directly.


    He has endless power of cultivation. Of course, he knows that the combat power of a butcher who can remove his bones and flesh is comparable to that of a real butcher.


    It was absolutely the power of endless pain, "I said..." the old monk was trembling and trembling. He advised him not to be too fast.


    Brush!


    He recognized that counseling was useless. The butcher cut off half of his shoulder first and then said, "when the knife comes out, you must see the flesh and bones. If you don''t see the flesh and bones, you must see the yuan God. Sorry, you should speak earlier."


    After cutting down the old monk, the butcher seemed to have nothing wrong. He took back his butcher''s knife and retreated.


    The old monk was in great pain, so he confessed honestly.


    Its backstage is the fairy queen, and the fairy queen is the real backstage of the Tianting war.


    The fairy queen herself is old with Haotian, but she can''t be together by chance.


    The empress fairy is a person with extremely narrow instruments. Her combat power can reach the sky, not under Haotian. In fact, after Haotian left jiutianzhi and stepped into the star domain, the empress fairy is the real power under jiutianxia.


    In order to retaliate Haotian, he has been making trouble in the dark. In fact, she is the backstage of all the amazing things as long as she moves a little.


    In fact, it doesn''t make any sense for her to do so, but because her character is really strange, as long as it''s revenge on Haotian and making Jiutian chaotic, she won''t be tired of it.


    "What fairy queen? Something I haven''t heard of!" After the old monk spoke, Zhenwu was obviously a little angry.


    He and Haotian have never heard of such a person for countless generations.


    The same is true of the fire swallowing emperor and others.


    "Will I lie to you?" The old monk is still in great pain.


    He has said so much that there is really no need to cheat. He just wants to be punished less.


    This response is not a way to receive less punishment.


    Yang Fan frowned, "where is the fairy queen?"


    "In the divine tomb." The old monk hurriedly said.


    It''s a coincidence that Yang Fan''s expression is dull for the time being, but the divine tomb is indeed an Outland of the six ways, which has nothing to do with the nine days.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if there was anything in it.


    "All right, what he said should be true. I know where the tomb is." Yang Fan then said faintly.


    The eyes of the supreme masters of Zhenwu showed surprise.


    For them, nine days and ten places may not be everywhere, but there is no doubt that there is no mystery anywhere.


    Not to mention places I''ve never heard of.


    However, if Yang Fan is so sure, there should be no problem.


    "Haotian, if there is such a fairy queen, we must fight against it. There is no fairy queen in Haotian''s domain, let alone so hateful." Zhenwu''s fighting spirit rose again.


    Yang Fan still frowned, then he shook his head, "let me go to the divine tomb first."


    The place of the divine tomb seems ordinary. In fact, the rules are too complex to tell whether it is the domain of man or God, man and ghost.


    Many things can never be solved by force.


    Besides, it''s true that he can intimidate the old monk at the moment, but if the fairy queen can control everything that happens in all regions at present, its background is absolutely unfathomable and its combat power is unparalleled.


    Haotian is far away from the star realm. The empress has been practicing in this realm. According to his view of entering the divine tomb at that time, the domain law is also different from that of Jiutian.


    If he goes to the divine tomb and takes Zhenwu and others with him, can he investigate the matter clearly and not tell whether he will frighten the snake or not? Basically, it can be determined that the supreme masters such as Zhenwu emperor will not play a role in his domain, and even encounter extremely dangerous situations due to supreme combat power.


    Seeing Yang Fan''s plain expression, zhuqiang knew that he had made up his mind.


    "Then I''d better bother Haotian to check it myself first." Thousands of supreme masters spoke at the same time.


    Yang Fan went up into the sky.

 Chapter 1733

    When the tomb comes again, Yang Fan has arrived.


    Before he stepped into the tomb, the ghost emperor''s consciousness reappeared, "now I have to remind you that the fairy queen is the ghost queen."


    Yang Fan pondered slightly, "I see. It''s easy to figure it out."


    His expression was bland.


    Zhang Shifang claimed to be trapped by the ghost queen. His combat power is so rebellious that people really don''t understand and don''t know where to start.


    However, if the ghost queen is a fairy soldier, it is too easy to understand. The fairy queen is strong, which makes sense more or less. She has the power to crush Zhang Shifang.


    "No." Suddenly, Yang Fan seemed to think of something again.


    He was a little confused.


    The ghost emperor sighed, "don''t think about it. The ghost queen has nothing to do with me. You have to think about it. She is both called the ghost queen and the fairy queen. What does that mean?"


    "It means she can control the power of nine days and ten places." Yang Fan frowned.


    "She is not weaker than Haotian, but she has no desire to govern the world." The ghost emperor reminded Yang Fandao again.


    After Yang Fan nodded, he didn''t ask any more questions. His broken secluded gun had penetrated into the divine tomb.


    Then he went straight to Ji''s city.


    The old monk has made it very clear that the Lord of the divine tomb is the divine emperor, which is the name of the fairy queen.


    This is also consistent with the theory of ghost emperor. It has the power to control all circles, but it has no ability to govern the world.


    According to the scene of Yang Fan entering the world of the divine tomb, although he did not see the world against chaos, he could feel that the law of his domain was still chaotic. In this case, naturally, he would not know what the Fairy Queen really thought about this domain.


    Ji''s city has arrived. There is no difference between the current Ji''s city and when he first entered.


    And he went straight to Ji''s house.


    This domain is chaotic. If everything is an illusion, at least what you see is not an illusion.


    If it wasn''t an illusion, the officers and soldiers he saw when he rescued Meng Po suddenly disappeared, it would be a little unreasonable.


    In fact, when Yang Fan came to this domain for the second time, he quickly understood what the law of this domain was.


    The sacred tomb is extremely vast, but relatively speaking, it is extremely narrow. Only because it is only in one tomb, there are six cycles.


    Because of the narrow position of the six samsara, there will be all kinds of strange changes at any time.


    There are many mysteries, but this domain will not be destroyed. In fact, the reason is too simple. It is still the reason why the divine emperor manipulates behind.


    The most uncertain thing for Yang Fan is that the Ji City is still there, but it''s hard to say whether the people he knows are still there.


    The current city seems to have changed little.


    He still went to Ji''s house. When he arrived at Ji''s house, he still wondered because there was no change in Ji''s house.


    It''s a little strange that there is no one in front of Ji''s house. After all, it''s the surname of a city. It''s too strange that there is no servant guard in the door.


    He simply stepped into the door.


    Just stepping into the door, he had seen a familiar figure in front of him, Ji Chuanjun, the Lord of Ji clan.


    Ji Poxi was accompanied by several doormen.


    Yang Fan stopped. Naji broke the army and obviously sensed someone. He quickly turned around and said, "brother Yang, why did you come back and miss something?"


    Yang Fan was embarrassed. He understood that no matter how long he had left the house, when he came back here, he had just left.


    Ji Jun Jun as like as two peas in his birthday. And he took some servants inside.


    Obviously, it''s a temporary delay. It''s good for his servants. I''ll eat the meal first in the birthday banquet, and I don''t care whether to guard the door or not.


    "There''s something small." Yang fan can only remain silent.


    Ji Bangjun can only ask those servants to leave first.


    He returned to Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan has said his purpose. He wants to see the emperor.


    Of course, looking at the emperor is not that simple. Ji is a big family, but the gap between Ji and the emperor is too big.


    At most, it has some relations with the emperor.


    "It''s a little big." Ji broke the army and looked a little dignified.


    That''s normal. It''s really strange if he doesn''t respond to shit.


    Yang Fan nodded. "Ji Lao doesn''t need to be under pressure. I''m just asking. If I can''t, I have channels myself."


    His expression is calm. The emperor is the Lord of the domain. He wants to see thousands of laws.


    There is only one reason why I came to find Ji broken army again, that is, it is related to Zhang Shifang.


    He wanted to see again whether he could find the clues of the so-called emperor''s actions from the channels of Ji''s family.


    All laws have cause and effect. If the cause is found, it will be easy to solve it again.


    It''s definitely much cheaper than fighting the emperor.


    "No, no, brother Yang, it''s a big problem for me. I have to help with it anyway, but you have to go to the dinner first." Old man Ji is really nice.


    Since he has promised, he will not refuse at all.


    He took Yang Fan to the birthday party first.


    ¡­¡­


    God palace, God tomb center.


    The fairy queen is in the palace, and there is a small star platform in the fairy palace.


    The fairy queen seems to be able to see the law of thousands of areas in the star platform.


    She looked up to the sky and had already seen the great changes in the domain, "how could it be like this without vigilance for a few days?"


    When she saw the west fall into destruction, she would only fall into anger.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me what''s on your mind!" The palace people below are trembling.


    These palace people are ordinary people. The divine way of the emperor and the empress is extremely perverse. She looks at the sky and the earth and says something out of tune. No one knows what she means.


    "I have something on my mind!" The way of the female emperor gnashing her teeth.


    He lived in seclusion in the divine tomb and made the tomb extremely chaotic.


    Except for the central area of the divine tomb, other places are subject to reincarnation and change at any time.


    In order to revenge Haotian, the deepest move she arranged was Xitian.


    Now that the western sky has been destroyed, how can these mortals in front of her know what the western sky is.


    The palace people were still trembling, "Your Majesty, if you need to arrange a trip, you can arrange it immediately."


    The palace people really don''t understand what the eccentric female emperor wants to say, and the response can only be to find a relatively reasonable response.


    The female emperor continued with an extremely ugly look, "all go down."


    The western sky has been destroyed. It takes a lot of time and cost for her to install these things again. It''s not just a thought.


    Her mood is naturally not better in a short time.


    The palace people were so eager that they quickly retreated.


    When the palace people retreated, a dark shadow appeared next to them, "master, what can I do for you?"


    The shadow of darkness is killing. This is the real supreme power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, it can not be sensed by ordinary creatures.


    This is actually a good thing.


    "Find me a replacement for the old monk. He''s too useless." The female emperor said angrily.

 Chapter 1734

    The shadow was obviously a little hesitant. "The fairy queen''s plan was flawless, but it was broken all at once. Maybe there were some obstacles. My subordinates felt that they should wait and see for a while."


    As a fairy queen, she could see clearly what happened in the netherworld.


    After everything is mastered, in fact, many things will relax.


    The fairy queen felt really bored with the peace between the six ways and the West sky. She didn''t deliberately wait and see in the divine tomb for a long time. When the real trend of heaven and earth burst and made her feel everything, her potential was completely over and couldn''t be captured.


    Now she looked at the variables in the West and didn''t even know what had happened before.


    All I know is that the old monk she controls has been scared.


    The fairy queen obviously had a bad temper. "Is Haotian reincarnated!"


    She seemed to be expecting again in her anger.


    The supreme immortal cannot give up everything. If you can give up, it is not necessary for Haotian to go to the star region, or for the fairy queen to control the West sky.


    If she can''t let go, she can''t do it.


    "If so, would I stop?" The fairy queen is still angry.


    It competes with Haotian and has no sympathy, only anger. The reason is simple. It is a woman''s nature to admire the strong, but Haotian completely ignores her. This is the real reason why she has been targeting Haotian''s domain and Haotian.


    The shadow naturally knew the meaning of the fairy queen.


    "There are supreme qualities in the divine tomb. I will look for the fairy queen again." The shadow had retreated from the hall.


    The sacred tomb is not a place to bury bones. It is a place of ignorance and primitive.


    All creatures in the star region come from chaos, which was the case in the universe in ancient times.


    Such a region is a divine tomb, which takes the meaning of Nirvana reborn, broken and then established.


    The strong in the divine tomb are not strong enough, but they are all the supreme ancestors of later generations. Only because everything is so weak when the universe is ignorant, that''s what I mean.


    The fairy queen saw that the shadow had left, and later she fell into meditation, "come on!"


    Quickly, a palace official hurried to the palace again. "What''s your Majesty''s order?"


    "I''m going out!"


    "This?" The palace people were a little surprised.


    The divine emperor almost never wanders around and is no different from the woman raised in the boudoir. In fact, he doesn''t look down on secular people and naturally doesn''t want to have any contact with any secular people.


    "What''s this? I have to go out if I want to go out. What''s so much nonsense?"


    "Your Majesty, we are ready at once." Those palace people dared not say anything more. They immediately reacted and went to prepare for the tour.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji mansion, after the birthday banquet, and Ji Bangjun has hurriedly found Yang Fan.


    "Brother Yang, you have countless opportunities and great happy events." Ji Bangjun, don''t get too excited.


    "Can I see the emperor? Thank you so much." People respect a foot, he respects a foot.


    Although he showed the supreme power in front of Ji Bangjun, this is not entirely the reason why Ji Bangjun respects him so much. Ji Bangjun is really sincere to him.


    Ji pojun shook his head, but the joy was still obvious. Of course, he had resources in the divine palace. Just after receiving the news, the divine emperor was going to travel immediately.


    "Then brother Yang can see the emperor." Ji Bangjun still said.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. Ji broke the army''s meaning. He knew it and could take a look at it from a distance, but it was not so easy to interact.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not be easy, but his original intention will certainly not be so simple. It''s just that it''s too difficult for him to say more to Ji Bangjun.


    Ji Bangjun obviously saw his intention, and he slapped his chest. "Brother Yang, can this kind of thing be slow or urgent? I can guarantee that there are no people outside the divine palace who can face the divine emperor directly, but the people who can be met by the divine emperor later are in amazing status. You should be familiar first."


    Ji broke the army''s meaning is very clear. First make contacts, and then there will always be opportunities to see the emperor''s interaction because of contacts.


    As for the difficulty of interactive emperor, Ji Bangjun has already said.


    The emperor of God is the empress, and it is not convenient to go on a tour at ordinary times. In this case, it is extremely rare for people to face her directly. If you think so, you can accept it, and your heart will feel much better.


    "Thank you for your arrangement. I won''t say anything more." Of course, Yang Fan won''t break much. He just thanks.


    Ji Bangjun responded again, but arranged to go.


    Imperial City, the emperor goes on a tour.


    The empress of God is the only one in charge of this domain.


    The middle area of the divine tomb is relatively prosperous, while the four areas are all natural disasters, which is the feeling of all living creatures in this area.


    The female emperor himself has the supreme power, which may be the reason why the natural disasters of the four regions will not invade the regions of heaven.


    Of course, in fact, no one has seen this kind of thing, and I don''t know who spread it, but it has been a legend for many years, and no one can object to it.


    After all, as long as the people of the four regions open their eyes, they can see that the power of nature is really not something that weak creatures can resist.


    It is certain that the female emperor will be strong. If these creatures don''t believe the female emperor, no one can believe it.


    As far as Yang Fan is concerned, he doesn''t know that these creatures know that there is a tomb outside their territory, so what would they think if heaven and earth were in the big tomb.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yang Fan to disclose this kind of thing indiscriminately. Now he is following Ji pojun and watching ahead with figures with deep inside information of zhudicheng.


    The flag was close, huge cars rumbled, strong soldiers, and then many extremely beautiful palace people opened the way.


    In the restaurant, there was a greeting voice, "the female emperor is coming!"


    Then there was some movement of kneeling down. Yang Fan and Ji broke the army in Yajian. They were not so complicated.


    In the Imperial City, there are countless long streets, each of which is full of people. The empress won''t pass through those long streets at all, but the devout still kneel down. In fact, how can the empress know.


    Of course, the same is true of the higher status residents in those restaurants.


    Some people kneel, others can''t kneel. The prestigious figures on Yang Fan''s side look at each other. When they see that Yang Fan doesn''t kneel, they don''t kneel at all.


    There''s no need to join the fun.


    Gradually, cheers appeared again.


    "Long live the emperor!" The huge imperial car is close. There are countless bead curtains on the imperial car. You can vaguely see a gorgeous woman sitting inside.


    Its color is so beautiful that others can''t see it, but Yang fan can easily catch it. He frowned.


    "Brother Yang, do you see anything famous?" Ji Bangjun can''t wait to ask Yang fanlai.


    The patriarchs of the big families who accompanied him also looked at him suspiciously.


    Some people at the scene were guests of Ji pojun''s birthday. They knew more or less about Yang Fan.

 Chapter 1735

    Several of these guests were not present at the time.


    But the message transmission is always efficient. Now we all know Yang Fan''s extraordinary reputation in an elegant room with Ji Bangjun.


    In this case, what Yang Fan said is of course particularly important.


    "This is not a female emperor." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Who is the fairy queen? Are you kidding? He can explore all blood at nine o''clock. The women sitting there are beautiful and dignified. In fact, there is no practice.


    Of course, it can''t be a fairy queen.


    "Brother Yang, where do you start?" Ji broke the army a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Yang Fan to say so suddenly.


    "It may be a double." Someone spoke next to me again.


    This sentence made everyone look at each other. It was said suddenly, but on reflection, it was actually very reasonable.


    The female emperor never goes out of the palace. Suddenly, it''s a little surprising to go out of the palace.


    Maybe she just patrols to reassure the people. In this case, it''s normal to find a double.


    These people are not very familiar with Yang Fan, but they are very familiar with Ji broken army. Ji broke army and pushed Yang Fan. They trust Yang Fan very much.


    Even under such an important topic, they won''t doubt it.


    After a few words, the female emperor has passed, and the topic in this private room opens immediately.


    "Don''t say it, the double is extremely reasonable."


    "In fact, I have a bold guess. The female emperor never leaves the Palace but is so legendary. Is there a possibility that the female broom is not a person at all, but passed down from generation to generation, which makes people misunderstand it is a person."


    "I''ll go. It''s so constructive. Because of this, the empress never goes out, because when she comes out, people will find that every generation of empress looks different."


    In an instant, a group of people quickly mended their brains.


    Don''t say it more and more like that. It''s reasonable.


    But in the end, all people''s eyes fell on Yang Fan. It had to be explained by him, "it''s not impossible."


    There''s no way. These guys talk nonsense. That''s all he can say.


    After being echoed by Yang Fan, a group of guys showed pride in their eyes, just to continue to deepen the topic from the previous inference.


    Brush!


    Yang Fan frowned slightly. It was extremely rare for him to have a strong cultivation force in the long street, which had locked him in.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he also looked to an extremely distant place. The power of practice was still obviously peeping at him.


    As a result, the door outside the private room had been knocked, and the private room had been pushed open without everyone''s consent.


    At the door stood several men and women in royal clothes, all with amazing momentum.


    Seeing these men and women, Ji Bangjun and others changed color instantly, and a group of people were nervous.


    Yang Fan has taken the first few steps. Of course, he can see that these people have the breath of cultivation. Although they are not into the stream, they are definitely immortal figures in the divine tomb.


    Ji pojun and others also saw this.


    "How many immortals are?" Seeing that Yang Fan had stepped out, Ji broke the army a little embarrassed and had to bite the bullet.


    Yang Fan was wearing a robe and kept a low profile. Of course, when he saw Yang Fan for the first time, he couldn''t see the depth of each other.


    However, there are not no practitioners in this area. It is obvious that they are the strong ones in front of them. Ji broke the army. They are afraid of this. That''s what they mean.


    "Just now, it seems that the Female Emperor didn''t kneel down?" One of the royal guards practitioners has spoken.


    Ji pojun and others are more afraid and hide in their bags. These guys don''t know how to know.


    In fact, they didn''t understand the origin of these people.


    Yang Fan frowned, "no matter what they do, I told them not to kneel."


    Ji pojun is the ancestor of Zhang Shifang, but he has always been a mortal. Yang fan can no longer make people carry the pot on such a thing.


    "Brother Yang, you......" Ji Po Jun was embarrassed and a little ashamed.


    "Needless to say, I suffer what I do." Yang Fan said faintly.


    Ji pojun could only shake his head. He knew he couldn''t carry the pot. He didn''t know whether Yang Fan could carry it.


    But only Yang Fan has this ability on the scene.


    The male and female practitioners still scanned Yang Fan''s whole body, "you have to come with us."


    "Easy to say." Yang Fan didn''t hesitate any more. He took the initiative to step forward.


    Those guys glanced at him with malice. Then they gathered around Yang Fan and took him away from Yajian.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the restaurant, Yang Fan has been going up.


    This restaurant is one of the most high-grade restaurants in Imperial City, with a total of five floors.


    But there are nine huge areas in the horizontal direction, taking the supreme meaning of the ninth five year plan.


    There are nine horizontal areas, and each area can accommodate countless diners. By the time of the third floor, that is, the number of floors where Ji broke the army is located, the number of diners is insufficient.


    There are few diners on the fourth floor.


    Yang Fan is now taken to the fifth floor, and then stops at the leftmost position of the fifth floor.


    Just stopped, a killing machine has been snatched out from inside. There is no strong combat power, only killing machine.


    This kind of thing can''t deceive Yang Fan. Such a killing opportunity can''t be possessed by non powerful practitioners.


    Although the combat effectiveness is not obvious, the most is that he has something like a robe like Yang Fan.


    But he couldn''t see who was in the room for the time being. He knew it naturally when he went in.


    The position of affirmation is amazing. This fifth layer is not accessible to ordinary people.


    "Go in!" In an instant, someone made a sound. It was the men and women next to him.


    The door has been pushed open and Yang Fan has been pushed in.


    Then the door slammed shut again.


    He looked ahead and a woman with an extremely cold look was sitting upright.


    Yang Fan looked at him, slightly surprised, and the surprise turned into amazement. The other party really covered up his breath with extremely amazing practice.


    However, his cultivation was so powerful that there was no way to hide the power of blood in his eyes. At least he couldn''t feel it, but he could see it with his eyes.


    The fairy queen is right in front of you.


    He immediately understood the reason why the previous divine emperor had no interest in practicing. As expected, he was a double, and the real divine emperor, the fairy queen, was here.


    Whenever and wherever possible, the woman eyeliner is boring. Otherwise, he can''t see this little thing on her knees.


    This woman monitors all the creatures in this field anytime and anywhere.


    "I think you seem a little familiar." The fairy queen frowned slightly.


    She said lively words. She really felt strange at the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Fan doesn''t have any breath of cultivation, but his bearing is extraordinary. According to the strength of the fairy queen, it''s impossible for Yang Fan to deliberately hide his breath. There''s almost only the last possibility - Yang Fan has an extremely strong talent of cultivation.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Yang Fan said awkwardly.

 Chapter 1736

    So strong, there is only the fairy queen in this domain.


    However, he is not sure that he can win in each other''s territory.


    In fact, Yang fan can see that compared with the fairy queen, he can drive at most 50-50. In this case, we must be more careful about how to operate.


    The fairy queen snorted coldly, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Is it the emperor''s land in the world? Why didn''t you kneel and worship the emperor before?"


    Yang Fan is a little speechless. The woman is really eccentric. It''s just to let someone go on a tour instead of her.


    Extremely boring. Now I don''t need to interrogate him as a fairy queen.


    According to the truth, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter. If it must offend her, she can casually arrange the repairman to come and solve his Yang Fan.


    Instead of finding people and interrogating them in person.


    "Your Excellency?" Yang Fan was speechless and could only pretend to be crazy.


    The fairy queen gave a cold snort, and looked at Yang Fan. After looking at Yang Fan for a long time, she saw that Yang Fan''s eyes would not retreat at all.


    The fairy queen was a little confused. He had to restrain his eyes again. "I''m doing the daily security and intelligence work of the Imperial Palace and the emperor. Do you think I''ll know what you''re doing?"


    She still won''t reveal her identity.


    Yang Fan continued to be speechless. "Otherwise, let''s forget it? Anyway, the emperor doesn''t know." He blurted out that he felt a little funny.


    But now he seemed to have no choice. The woman told him for a long time and didn''t seem to want to do it.


    Then he can only fool around. After all, the other party is also fooling around.


    "You..." the Fairy Queen almost vomited blood. She tangled for a long time and sneered. "What''s in your mind and dare to say anything?"


    Yang fan can only smile bitterly, "it''s too much. I can''t wait to die. The key is that I can''t beg for mercy. I can only say so."


    After the fairy continued to be stunned, "are you a little interesting?" She scanned Yang Fan''s whole body.


    That look seems to see through Yang Fan''s body.


    Yang Fan remained silent. He was on alert.


    After all, this woman is in the same era as Haotian, but he is a fake. He really has no way to hit her, and even has a slight disadvantage.


    In this case, he must be vigilant.


    The fairy queen smiled again. "I''m engaged in in the palace and have some power. I see your bones are strange. You can do things for me. I don''t know what you think?"


    Yang Fan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I have a man in my hand who has made a big mistake recently. Now I want to find someone to replace him. His status is very high, but you can rest assured that according to your roots, I can guarantee that after time, your status will never be lower than him." The fairy queen is quite proud of her way.


    Yang Fan was stunned, but he understood what he meant in an instant.


    Of course, the fairy queen didn''t come with her mouth open. The character she said is so important that it can only be the old monk.


    What she said now was obvious, that is, she wanted him to replace the old monk.


    He can''t wait for such a request. If he obtains her extreme trust, he doesn''t know how easy it is to deal with her.


    However, Yang Fan knew that he was willing to return, but this matter must not be easily agreed. "Thank you for your attention, but it still seems to need to be considered."


    The fairy queen snorted coldly, "there is no consideration under common sense, but I''m not in a hurry to consider it with you, but it can''t be too long. Otherwise, your previous disrespect to the emperor won''t be over."


    This woman is full of threats, but in fact she is full of confidence.


    She didn''t think that Yang Fan might refuse at last.


    Her status as an opaque emperor will not reduce the appeal of what she said.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Fan will leave the scene immediately.


    "You have to leave your name." The fairy queen spoke again.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He blurted out, "Zhang Shifang."


    After the confession, he left the room quickly.


    "The name is strange. I always think I''ve heard it somewhere." The fairy queen fell into doubt again.


    However, she finally put aside these thoughts and quickly left the restaurant with the palace people around her.


    In the divine tomb, the four regions are all changing phenomena.


    All creatures are ordinary and rarely have a little practice. Those people are also around the fairy queen.


    His true confidant actually has only one shadow, which is the ancient supreme who follows her.


    Now these palace people with a little practice around her are like immortals to the world.


    For her fairy queen, she is no different from the giant. They are all mole ants.


    She saw that Yang Fan was very talented. Next, naturally, she taught Yang Fan by herself. There was nothing else.


    In the other direction, Yang Fan in the other room still frowns.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he won''t reveal his real name.


    The fairy queen is obviously a person who works only by mood. She thinks she is extremely stable in the control of nine days, so she won''t bother about the great changes in nine days. When she finds out, she doesn''t know how much information has been lost.


    So from beginning to end, it was obvious that he had not even seen Yang Fan''s face.


    However, it does not mean that it cannot inquire.


    Its own strength is against the sky. There are always strong people around him. The name of Yang Fan''s existence can be asked from the domain he has appeared at will.


    In this case, Yang Fan certainly cannot disclose his real name.


    As for why he suddenly said Zhang Shifang, it was really blurted out and had not been considered at all.


    Yang Fan went to find Ji to break the army.


    After finding Ji pojun and others, a group of guys were extremely worried.


    As a result, I was surprised to see whether he had done anything wrong. Then I still could only sigh that Yang Fan was extraordinary.


    Yang Fan said he didn''t know what had happened. After calling him over, he just asked some questions at will, and then nothing happened.


    Of course, he won''t stick to it. That''s the case when he comes back quickly.


    There is no reason why no one knows. These people will only think that Yang Fan''s image and temperament have convinced those practitioners.


    Of course, if they want to stay in the restaurant for dinner again, these people must have lost their courage.


    Ji broke the army to say goodbye to the people and took Yang Fan home.


    ¡­¡­


    With the loss of time, Yang Fan looked around.


    There are no variables in the nether world, and there are no changes on the nine days, but the vitality of the nine days is changing at full speed.


    Intuitive nine days, only Haotian can do it, because that is his boundary.


    As far as Yang Fan is concerned, he has no considerable ability for nine days.


    But after he broke through the nine heaven realm, his six samsara ghost technique directly broke through the shackles.


    Now Yang Fan is at the level of nine stars in a row.


    The so-called nine stars and six beads is a considerable nine days and six ways.


    This is not the exclusive of Haotian, nor the exclusive of xianhou. Only Yang fan can do it.


    After watching the netherworld for nine days, he looked at the imperial palace again. There seemed to be no change in the imperial palace.

 Chapter 1737

    The fairy queen was calm.


    Yang Fan himself will never be eager. The fairy queen has great combat power, but her disposition is extremely narrow. He will never believe how long she can wait to find him.


    Just thinking, Ji Botian came to him in a hurry, "brother Yang, good news, someone in the imperial palace is looking for you..."


    Ji broke the army and quickly said the situation. Sure enough, it was the previous thing. The fairy queen came to him.


    The fairy queen claimed to be the leader of the imperial capital guard, and now let him enter the palace to talk about things.


    He wanted it and promised it long ago.


    He said goodbye to Ji Bangjun and went to the emperor''s palace.


    I thought that when I entered the Imperial Palace and saw the fairy directly, Yang Fan was still a little surprised.


    He entered the Imperial Palace, but finally led by the imperial palace guard to a huge school yard.


    In the school field, the chariot has long been set up, which is where the female emperor is.


    But it''s still the fake female emperor. The real female emperor is next to Yang Fan, the so-called escort commander.


    Yang Fan is a little speechless. In this case, it seems that he should have seen the female emperor. If he kneels down again, he can''t stand it.


    "Don''t be polite. The Guard commander said your talent is amazing. Have you ever practiced martial arts?" The fake empress is quite able to dress and express herself.


    However, since he won''t let him give gifts, Yang Fan is even more eager.


    "A little practice." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The fairy queen next to the guard has said, "I''m waiting for you." Pa Pa, then the fairy queen clapped her hands.


    A guy as strong as a cow immediately appeared opposite Yang Fan.


    He was speechless again.


    He really didn''t understand what tricks the fairy queen played.


    There was only one reason for her to find him. She trained him as an agent like an old monk and taught immortal Dharma immediately.


    She''s so complicated that she doesn''t know whether she''s too suspicious or born with a lot of things.


    Yang Fan was helpless and could only determine one thing. Of course, there were many things.


    "Boy, I heard you want to compete with me for the position of deputy commander. Look at your thin body." The strong men opposite made noise when they collided with each other.


    Alone, this guy also has amazing physical cultivation talent.


    However, most of these creatures are not exposed to the practice. In fact, they are still stronger ordinary people.


    Yang Fan frowned, "I don''t know what you''re talking about¡°


    "That''s counseling. Do you still want to be the deputy commander?" The strong man was so fast that he rushed towards Yang Fan.


    When he got to Yang Fan, he immediately stretched out his hand to grab Yang Fan from the ground.


    Boom!


    As a result, Yang Fan easily pinched his neck and lifted it.


    The ground shook, and the strong man fell heavily to the ground. The guy immediately fell into a coma, and then blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Yang Fan patted his palm, but nothing happened.


    make love!


    There was constant applause in this field. There were several people who knew how to practice in this field. Yang Fan was already a natural divine power, and no one could resist it.


    To this extent, it is more than enough to be a deputy commander.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really unimaginable. From today on, you will be the deputy commander of the imperial palace guard. Just follow the rhythm of the commander." The female emperor at the head said far away.


    Its tool man''s duties are still well done.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yang Fan gave another salute at will.


    He said not to be polite before. He won''t be polite now.


    "You have to cooperate with the commander more in the future." The female emperor said again.


    "Thank you for taking care of me." Yang Fan arched his hand to the fairy queen again.


    The female emperor is fine. The fairy queen is obviously a little angry.


    The fairy queen is her own generation. For such a great thing, Yang Fan doesn''t want to control her attitude towards the female emperor, but Yang Fan seems too disrespectful towards her at present.


    "Such a great honor, deputy commander Zhang is so calm. Indeed, he has a very good mind. I believe deputy commander Zhang can do a very good job in this position in the future." The fairy queen''s faint way.


    "The commander misunderstood. I didn''t expect such an opportunity with my three legged Kung Fu. I was just terrified." Yang Fan knows that this woman is very upset.


    She''s been too alert and resourceful.


    Only when she is extremely relaxed can she be caught in one fell swoop. At present, it is obvious that she has not completely given up her vigilance. It doesn''t matter if Yang Fan goes round with her.


    The fairy queen still snorted coldly. She had looked at the empress, "emperor, the deputy commander has just been mentally tired in World War I. he should be well cultivated. At present, he can retire first."


    "As the commander said, Zhang Shifang, you can step down." The female emperor tool man said again:


    Yang Fan arched his hand, and he left the school yard again.


    The fairy queen always locked his back, and her eyes would not leave at all. Her look gradually became ugly.


    She looked ugly. Naturally, no one in the audience looked good.


    "Step back first." The fairy queen greeted coldly.


    The fake empress and the palace people wanted it, and they all retreated one after another.


    There was no one on the school field, and the shadow came to the fairy queen again.


    "There are countless potential talents in the fairy queen''s tomb, but no one can surpass Zhang Shifang in my intuition, but the origin of this person feels a little strange." A faint way of shadow.


    Yang Fan''s situation has long been investigated by the empress fairy. She is close to Ji''s city. It seems that she still has some power of cultivation.


    Of course, Yang Fan showed Ji Shi the power of cultivation. For Ji Shi and his guests, that is the way of immortality. It is not certain that the immortal later said mole ants.


    "He has the power of practice, but he deliberately conceals it, just because his practice law is still in ignorance. It doesn''t matter if he can''t see it later, but it''s his fault that this guy lied to me." The fairy queen is still cold hum.


    The so-called ignorant cultivation only means that the cultivation talent has not yet taken shape.


    In this case, we can''t see the strength of practitioners.


    For the real supreme, such as immortals, later said that they were not practitioners at all, and naturally there was no standard judgment.


    But there is no doubt that Yang Fan has the power of a cultivator, but he only uses physical strength to fight against the previous strong man, which is indeed a deliberate concealment.


    The shadow tone became dignified. "Do you need to get rid of him?"


    "Such a mole ant needs so much noise!" The fairy queen snorted coldly again.


    The shadow no longer said anything. The fairy queen always thought she was right. She knew when to speak and when not to speak.


    "All right, you step back first. I have my own idea." The fairy queen said to the shadow again.


    The shadow was scattered by the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    And the fairy queen looked to a very distant place, which is where Ji''s city is located. "Damn, lie on your side. How can the fairy queen be fooled between your hands by a mole ant? Let''s wait and see."


    The fairy turned and disappeared into the school field.

 Chapter 1738

    In the distant city, Yang Fan could see what the fairy queen had done at a glance.


    The shadow only talked about the combat power, but Yang Fan didn''t take it to heart. It was a yuan God who directly arrested him.


    However, before the fairy queen is settled, this thing can''t be done. It''s easy to expose.


    As for the fairy queen, in addition to her willful nature, she can be called omnipotent.


    He has to be more careful.


    To put it bluntly, he is boring, has many broken things and is more wary. Even if he wants to use the power of the chessboard, it is more difficult than all the strong people he has faced.


    He was really in a panic.


    He continued to wait.


    A few days later, Yang Fan waited quietly. It was no different from his plan. He waited for the fairy queen to call again.


    He quietly went back to the school yard. The huge school yard had no palace guards, only the fairy queen.


    "Last time I came to you, I just looked at your physique, but now I want to teach you the true meaning." Look at Yang Fan, the arrogant way of the fairy queen.


    This time, she just wanted to completely convince Yang Fan.


    As a fairy queen, let all creatures crawl at her feet, whether with violence or mental force.


    It was only after Haotian met this thing that she found it useless.


    This is the reason why the fairy queen has been messing up nine days with evil fun since then.


    In the face of Yang Fan, she thought that there was no sense of achievement in folding him into violence, so she had to crush him psychologically.


    Unfortunately, the facts, thoughts and experiences are completely different.


    Now she has to use big tricks.


    Of course, the current big move is still different from violence.


    Convincing Yang Fan is different from Suppressing Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s expression was plain. "I have a little understanding of the profound meaning of practice, but I haven''t revealed it."


    His voice fell, and the fairy queen was stunned. She even felt like vomiting blood.


    In her heart, she thought Yang Fan would hide it. As a result, Yang Fan said it directly.


    The fairy queen was obviously a little angry, "deputy commander Zhang, I think your so-called profound meaning of practice is still a little misunderstood."


    Boom!


    The fairy queen rose into the sky, and endless spirit breath was scattered. Because the spirit breath was too thick, it felt that it absorbed too much light, and then the whole school field became a little dark.


    The Imperial City creatures have obviously noticed this place.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it the law of the female emperor?"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    All the living people were making a sound, and naturally all the living people who felt all this knelt down.


    Even if there is no induction, those living people can''t see someone kneeling next to them without kneeling.


    In the school field, it seems that Yang Fan''s behavior is only suspicious.


    "The strength of the commander makes Zhang willing to bow down." Yang Fan looked up and admired nature, but he always felt that there was no sincerity.


    The fairy queen obviously felt that at least she thought her attempt to psychologically intimidate Yang Fan had not been achieved.


    "What kind of practice do you know? My master practices the eternal way. Why don''t you learn from me?" The arrogant way of the fairy queen.


    Yang Fan was speechless in her heart. At this time, she was still talking about the commander, but her guard was extremely amazing.


    In the same environment, as long as the other party''s heart defense is broken, he is excited or flustered, his soul binding power can be launched immediately. Considering the extraordinary fairy queen, he can be as cautious as possible.


    But she still thinks she''s the leader, so there''s no way.


    "Zhang Shifang is willing to learn." Yang Fan has no words in his heart. On the surface, it doesn''t matter. At least he has a full attitude.


    "I don''t see any sincerity in your willingness to learn." The empress of immortality is not only biting her teeth, but also showing her magical power. Although it is only a hair of the empress of immortality, it can absolutely frighten thousands of regions.


    Yang Fan''s ignorant cultivation actually behaved like this, which is too far from what she thought.


    "I''m sincere." Yang Fan tried to make himself appear more sincere.


    The fairy queen was in the air. She had the impulse to chop Yang Fan to death, but she would never do it.


    Haotian offended her. According to her ability, she can intimidate nine days.


    But she would never do it herself, but used the agent of Xitian. In fact, it was to satisfy her own evil taste, so that she could have the pleasure of revenge.


    Under such a premise, she could not be so rude to Yang Fan.


    "Since you don''t care, I''m even more meaningless. You can think it out again!" The angry fairy tried to restore calm.


    She landed in the school yard. Yang Fan doesn''t care, she doesn''t care.


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Yang fan can resist the temptation of eternal law.


    "Commander, I mean it." Yang Fan said again.


    The fairy queen bit her teeth. She ignored Yang Fan. She left the school field.


    Yang Fan smiled and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the school field, I saw Yang Fan''s back. The fairy queen looked dark, and the shadow had appeared around her again. "Fairy queen, something''s wrong with this boy."


    Now pigs can see that Yang Fan is not different, but unfathomable.


    How can anyone not care about the law of eternal life.


    Either it is extremely strong, or it is the thought of the thoroughly eaten Fairy Queen. Both possibilities are too frightening.


    "Will my fairy queen be afraid of him? Do you think I can''t even deal with him?" The fairy queen was obviously in a trance.


    The shadow''s reminder to her may only make her understand it as ridicule.


    The more so, she will go all the way to the dark. Just as Haotian has gone far away from the star domain for countless times, her hatred for him will not disappear, but only become more intense.


    At present, the emergence of Yang Fan finally alleviated her hatred for Haotian, and all of them were transferred to Yang Fan.


    The shadow has nothing to say.


    "Take him to the emperor''s palace. I have something to say to him." The fairy queen obviously couldn''t suppress it.


    Step by step is useless, and the practice of bajue is useless. She can only reveal her identity.


    The fairy queen confessed that she disappeared into the school field. Of course, the shadow also disappeared.


    Imperial City, before Yang Fan left, he stepped in again. Just because he received the notice of the guard again, the female emperor looked for him.


    He stepped into the emperor''s hall and smiled in his eyes.


    The palace is still empty.


    There are countless bead curtains ahead, on which the empress sits, but now she is the real empress God, the empress herself, no longer the tool man.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." Yang Fan said faintly.


    "Do you know who I am?" The first fairy queen has spoken.


    Yang Fan fell into doubt. "It sounds like the commander."


    "The commander is the emperor, and I am the empress!" The indifferent way of the fairy queen.


    "Fear and fear!" Yang Fan pretended to pose, "it really offends the fairy queen."


    This time, his movements were much larger. Although he didn''t kneel down, he at least bent down.

 Chapter 1739

    It''s good that he doesn''t make this attitude. Making this attitude will only make the fairy queen more angry.


    The fairy queen''s expression has been distorted, "damn guy, Ben Queen''s beauty and personality are supreme. No man has ever dared to have such an attitude towards Ben Fairy Queen. I''ll see how hard your heart is."


    The fairy queen is completely unbearable.


    In principle, her words also have the element of boasting. Just because of her beauty, personality and practice, not every man has to look up to her.


    At least Haotian won''t pay attention to her.


    Boom!


    The powerful power to destroy the world erupts, which can threaten the universe, but it is only controlled in the palace.


    This is the power of the fairy queen, who can master the power of reincarnation. Naturally, Yang Fan is also shrouded by that power.


    If Yang Fan knew about practice, he would only surrender completely.


    Haotian is far away from the sky. The fairy queen is the only one in this world. If Yang Fan is not convinced, there is only one possibility left. He is a fool.


    Yang Fan is naturally not a fool.


    "What a powerful force." Yang Fan looked up at his faint way.


    "Damn guy, do you know my power now?" The fairy empress was so angry that she seemed to be proud at last.


    She just wants to be recognized by Yang Fan, just as she wants to be recognized by Haotian.


    No matter how powerful the supreme leader is, he is also a layman, that is, it is too normal for laymen to do all kinds of stupid or incredible things.


    "Good, good!" Yang Fan still said with a dull expression.


    The fairy queen was completely stunned. She was a little relaxed before. She only thought that Yang Fan was finally convinced. When she heard this sentence, she knew that she took it for granted.


    Yang Fan expressed not admiration, but judgment. His tone was no different from that of seeing a dish after entering a restaurant.


    "Do you treat me as a dish?" The fairy queen could no longer suppress it. She had no need to let Yang Fan go.


    Not to mention killing Yang Fan, we have to let the other party suffer.


    The fairy queen is in charge of the power of all regions, the power of opening regions and the power of reshaping reincarnation. She is as plastic reincarnation in this hall.


    In the space where Yang Fan is located, countless hostility attacks, and then those hostility turn into the shadow of gods and demons.


    They seem to be about to launch, and then take Yang Fan to an inexplicable place.


    But the more startled force of breaking the wall came out again, and Yang Fan left the 10000 areas.


    The so-called ten thousand domains are only the small domain where he is at present, but the small domain is still the small domain controlled by the fairy queen, which is no different from ten thousand domains.


    "This..." the fairy queen was shocked. At this time, she seemed to have reacted, "you... Are you the guy who lost the west?"


    It is absolutely impossible to destroy the western sky only by Zhenwu and others. There must be the power against the sky behind it. At present, Yang Fan has shown the power to fight against her.


    It''s strange that the fairy queen is not shocked.


    "You''re right." Yang Fan smiled and said.


    "Damn guy, you''ve been playing with Ben since then." The fairy queen will only explode with anger.


    It is also the power of covering the sky. In this hall, there are ten thousand regions. The power of stars in ten thousand regions will only appear more against the sky.


    This is definitely a real chance to die.


    Yang Fan just smiled. Now the scene is completely ready for soul arrest.


    The chessboard is wide open, bright but convergent. The immortal queen, the master of infinite power, has entered the chessboard.


    The eternal body of such a strong person is actually the original God.


    When the soul can be arrested, it can naturally be completely bound.


    The fairy queen is only in the seventh grid.


    "What happened?" The fairy queen is still shocked.


    She scanned the sky, hundreds of millions of miles of stars, and scanned the chessboard, which was insurmountable.


    She is the Lord of the sky, but now she finds herself so small.


    Not to mention the fairy queen herself, even Yang Fan has this feeling now.


    The children of the chessboard are endless, and the fairy queen is only in the seventh space. Who is the rest of the chessboard prepared for.


    "Nothing happened. If I don''t touch you, you must touch me. Why don''t I touch you first." Yang Fan said faintly.


    He has broken the fairy queen''s plot, and both sides are mortal enemies.


    The fairy queen only found out his existence after she knew it. It''s just luck.


    If it weren''t for all kinds of coincidence, he let the fairy queen''s mind down countless heavy, and the power of soul arrest would never be possible to launch on the fairy queen.


    "Damn you, I won''t fall into the hands of a smelly boy like you!" The fairy queen obviously found that it was not good. She still launched the force against the sky to point to the broken chessboard.


    Unfortunately, at this time, she only found that she really lost her resistance.


    Yang Fan''s expression was still plain. He looked at the fairy queen and his expression was a little complicated.


    The time and space in the divine tomb are chaotic, and the affairs of Outland remain the same. In the divine tomb, only the fairy queen is not affected by the chaotic time and space of the divine tomb.


    Now he has one thing that is actually quite difficult, that is, Zhang Shifang has not appeared in the divine tomb.


    But Zhang Shifang in Outland was clearly trapped by the fairy queen.


    What happens to the ignorant creatures in the divine tomb will appear outside the divine tomb, which is the result of thousands of years later.


    But now in the divine tomb, the fairy queen didn''t know the existence of Zhang Shifang, and she was quite speechless.


    In the sky, the shadow came again.


    Its shadow becomes bright again in an instant.


    Darkness in the light is the ultimate darkness. If it is not dark enough, the light will illuminate it long ago.


    In darkness, light is not necessarily light. Just because of the boundless darkness, a little light will become the source of light.


    Yang Fan''s expression has become quite solemn.


    Sister Cang appeared again.


    In addition to sister Cang, she was followed by two nuns.


    "You have broken the chessboard. Although the master of the chessboard didn''t speak, now I''m going to take the chessboard away." Sister Cang said faintly.


    "This..." Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Cause and effect are given by heaven, but there are always shackles. You destroy too many things outside the shackles, and even will affect them. I have to do so." Sister Cang said again.


    "Then there''s no way." Face so strong.


    Yang Fan has no choice.


    There are days in the sky and people outside.


    Sister Cang, beyond the stars.


    He can resist, not to mention that the other party is all kind to him.


    Seeing his cooperation, sister Cang just nodded, "do you know what''s left of you?"


    Yang Fan thought slightly, "that''s more." He can''t say for a moment, and of course the most important thing is to find his mother.


    "It can''t be solved all at once, but you can go nine days away according to your territory. I''ll give you a ride." Sister Cang said faintly.


    Yang fan can only nod. If sister Cang didn''t speak, he couldn''t touch outside the doorway. Now he naturally obeys.


    Sister Cang remained silent. She had waved away and the chessboard disappeared.

 Chapter 1740

    The stars are scattered all over the sky. They fall from the sky and from the chessboard.


    Yang Fan frowned slightly, "it seems that many forbidden guys ran away."


    The chessboard is banned. They are all in the soul Hall of the town. Now the chessboard has been collected and countless stars have fled. Of course, it has nothing to do with him. It''s the legacy of the former master of the chessboard.


    "This chessboard is only a sealed place. The chessboard is a chess game. Once the chessboard is collected, it is the next chess game. There is no saying that all the chessboard will be damaged, unless you don''t want to offend the master of the chessboard." Sister Cang said again.


    Yang Fan has nothing to say.


    He has only the right to use the chessboard, which of course cannot be damaged.


    He doesn''t know how to damage the chessboard.


    At present, it is obvious that the fate between this chessboard and him has been exhausted.


    The stars fall and time runs away. It seems that the starry sky will become dim, but it is not. The starry sky becomes brighter because countless bright stars appear again in the higher starry sky.


    "Let''s go!" Sister Cang has spoken.


    It lifted off slowly.


    The sky above was originally the top of the divine tomb, but for sister Cang, there is no such saying. Obviously, she can break all barriers, regardless of time and space.


    Yang Fan frowned and said nothing more. He left the field where the chessboard disappeared.


    I don''t know where sister Cang took him.


    In another moment, the void has disappeared, and the reality appears in the emperor''s palace.


    Now there is no one in the palace, just because the Female Emperor didn''t ask people to come.


    Even if someone came and saw that there was no one in the temple, no one would be surprised.


    Just because this kind of thing is not uncommon for the female emperor.


    Outside the city of the emperor of God, it is an extremely remote place, which can even be called desolate and boundless.


    Someone fell to the ground. He was slim and obviously a beautiful woman. There was a slight outbreak of hostility on his body.


    At last, those hostility were recovered, and the voice of stuffy hum came out, and the man crawled on the ground with difficulty.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the face of the fairy queen.


    He breaks away from the chessboard and consumes all his cultivation. Although he does not die at present, he is not far away from his soul.


    As for cultivation, it can be almost ignored. The fairy queen is no different from ordinary women at present.


    Look around, she''s too hard to see.


    The towering Imperial City loomed in the distance. In fact, it was farther away from the imperial city than Ji''s city. She didn''t look at the imperial city after gritting her teeth.


    She sat up and rested for a while. Then she was still very difficult. She went towards Ji''s city.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ji''s city.


    At Ji''s house, Ji broke the army with a group of relatives and friends, and her expression was a little complicated.


    Yang Fan was valued by the emperor, which was a great good thing, but this time he left Ji mansion for a long time. The most important thing was that he didn''t even spread any news.


    No one has ever seen the true face of the emperor, but he has a bad temper. There are many rumors in the palace.


    Of course, being valued by her is a good thing, and it is very possible that she will change her face at any time. It is in a moment that a good thing turns into a bad thing.


    The saying that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger is not for fun.


    "Don''t worry, old Ji. Mr. Yang must be highly valued by the emperor."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the commander wants to arrange affairs with Mr. Yang?"


    Ji Bangjun''s subordinates are all his family''s vassals, who benefit from his family. Now these people are also talking about it.


    The Ji family is good for them, but if the Ji family is bad, they can only be scattered, but everyone is willing to choose the former on the premise of interest.


    Now no one wants to break up Ji''s family.


    "It''s a lot of trouble. I''m sure we''ll get the news soon." Ji broke the army and tried to keep calm.


    But in fact, his heart has been pounding. I don''t know why.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the government yard.


    At first, the sound was getting louder and louder.


    "What''s going on?" Ji broke the army to communicate with the public. She couldn''t go on. Originally, her mood was a little complicated. Now she can only be more unhappy.


    "Patriarch, there''s a madwoman outside. She''s looking for Mr. Yang!" Someone rushed in outside. It was the nervous way of the servants of Ji mansion.


    "Why not call out?" Ji broke the army more impatient.


    The servant couldn''t say a word. Everyone saw that he was covering his face.


    The noise outside came out. Ji broke the army and scolded. He had taken people out.


    At the gate of Ji mansion, there was indeed a female madman standing. Her clothes were broken and unkempt. She was more a beggar than a madman.


    "What are you fed by a bunch of waste?" The woman stood at the door and looked a little imposing, but it was definitely not the reason why a group of servants couldn''t confront each other.


    Ji broke the army and rushed up immediately. He grabbed the servant''s broom in his hand and swept over to the female beggar.


    Pop!


    The broom was easily held between the fingers and palms of the other party, and then the broom broke.


    Ji broke the army, was good at fighting and scared silly. She stood where she was and stopped moving.


    "Protect the patriarch!" At this time, the Ding people finally performed at home. At the moment, it was obvious that they were crazy to deal with female beggars, but they still had no problem in front of Ji broken army.


    The rest of the servants actually didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for brother Yang?" Ji broke the army has dared not look down on each other. It really doesn''t look like a simple woman.


    Yang Fan''s current reputation is well known in the city. Everyone knows that the Ji family met a noble man surnamed Yang.


    So a beggar madman will not pay attention to Yang Fan.


    But the skill of the other party really shocked him.


    "I''m looking for Zhang Shifang!" The fairy queen said coldly.


    Yang Fan has gone up in the air. She doesn''t know whether she will come back.


    However, according to the fairy queen''s character, whether she has the power to resist Yang Fan or not, it is absolutely impossible for her to give up the confrontation.


    If she can''t fight Yang Fan, she can fight Ji''s family. The current situation is simple.


    "What ten parties?"


    The people in the hospital are suspicious again. Some people may be a little familiar with the name of Zhang Shifang, but 99% of them have no impression.


    The reason is simple. The first time Yang Fan came to Ji''s house, he mentioned Zhang Shifang once and was driven away.


    If the Ji family is really impressed by the name of Zhang Shifang, there are only two people, one is Ji Bangjun, the other is Ji Changye.


    Even Ji Changye heard the name from Ji Chuanjun.


    Ji pokong''s eyes have become extremely solemn. He tidied up his clothes. "It was a misunderstanding. I''m really offended. Please sit inside and be a VIP."


    The other party can mention Zhang Shifang''s name. Ji Bangjun has fully believed that she has a close relationship with Yang Fan, and the Ji family must be respectful.


    The night was suspicious, but the fox Ji also reacted in an instant.


    As long as anything is related to Yang Fan, it''s all a big deal.

 Chapter 1741

    Ji Changye''s attitude suddenly became extremely respectful, "girl, please come inside."


    The fairy queen snorted coldly. She had taken the initiative to go forward, "prepare me some clothes to eat..."


    She has no introvert at all, or there is no word introvert in the fairy queen''s dictionary.


    Ji broke the army and arranged it immediately. It was only the maid of Ji''s family who surrounded it again.


    As time went by, Ji Bangjun was in the hall with the fairy queen, and there were only two of them in the hall.


    "Can Zhang Shifang come out to see me now?" The fairy queen Leng scolded.


    She didn''t know whether Yang Fan was there or not. She retreated from her practice and couldn''t feel anything.


    She saw that Yang Fan was about to take off, but it didn''t mean that Yang Fan didn''t come back.


    According to Yang Fan''s attitude, everything is under control. It''s normal to wait and see her coldly.


    She has no fear. It''s already so.


    Ji broke the army and got a little suspicious, "what does the fairy queen mean?"


    "Hum, what ghost will you get me at this time? Zhang Shifang is surnamed Yang, and Yang is just his name!" The fairy queen looked at Ji pokong.


    This is a clear matter.


    She investigated the situation of Yang Fan''s Ji family. They all called Yang, and no one knew their names.


    After all, he is an important guest of Ji''s family. It''s hard to inquire about his name.


    But she knew that Yang Fan''s real name was Zhang Shifang.


    Ji pokong was a little embarrassed. The empress fairy opposite was arrogant and amazing. She knew she was very human at a glance.


    He now only suspected that Yang Fan''s love debt was found by the other party.


    However, Ji pojun is the head of the family after all. He knows that it''s unreasonable to hide this kind of thing. Without words, he can only wipe the cold sweat. "Miss, I misunderstood that brother Yang is indeed a noble person in my family, but he may have made a joke with you. Zhang Shifang has another person."


    "What?" The fairy queen was furious.


    Ji broke the army and ordered. For this reason, he had no need to hide, so he told Zhang Shifang again.


    After saying that, his expression was a little solemn. "The girl may feel a little absurd, but brother Yang does have the ability to go against heaven. I have to believe everything he said. He may have misunderstood you, so he pretended the names of future generations."


    Ji Bangjun only needs to pat his chest. He obviously fully believes in Zhang Shifang.


    The fairy queen lost her expression. According to her previous way of dealing with things, she should be extremely angry. Now she looks just frowning.


    "I see. I misunderstood." She looked up into the sky.


    Zhang Shifang is the supreme of later generations. Yang Fan came to find Zhang Shifang. These are details and have nothing to do with her.


    But there is no doubt that if Yang Fan will not return, the name of Zhang Shifang will definitely be remembered by her.


    Later, the fairy queen''s eyes had squeezed out a faint smile, "master Ji, don''t be too nervous. In fact, I''m from the imperial city. I happened to know Mr. Yang. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I lied to me about this kind of thing." Her attitude has become extremely gentle.


    "I see. No wonder the girl has extraordinary bearing." Ji broke the army and hurriedly said.


    The woman is eccentric. He knows that there are some things he can''t ask.


    However, the current Ji Bangjun has completely determined one thing, that is, Yang Fan left love debt.


    The woman came to Ji''s city like a beggar. Talking about Ye''s momentum is really the feeling of the superior.


    This is clearly what Yang Fan caused in the imperial city a few days ago.


    The fairy queen smiled again and said, "why worry about anything? Now I''d like you to send me back to the imperial city. At that time, I need to thank you again. You can have more exchanges in the future."


    The fairy queen has made up her mind.


    But Ji broke the army to see her smile brightly, but he didn''t know the idea in his heart. It''s definitely not a good thing for the Ji family.


    However, it was impossible for him to refuse such a request, so he quickly arranged it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Bangjun has specially arranged a motorcade to escort xianhou away.


    Out of caution, he even sent him outside the city gate, and then he told him again and again.


    "Master Ji, why worry? My family is very powerful in the imperial city. Nothing will happen on the road." The fairy queen turned back in the car and said faintly.


    "Brother Yang''s friend, I have to be cautious. Of course, I dare not doubt the details of the girl''s family." Ji broke the army and hurriedly said.


    The voice fell, and suddenly beside the motorcade, a strong wind swept by.


    There seems to be a black air floating and sinking in the sky.


    Everyone was startled and looked at each other.


    "Worry about someone. It''s just a gust of wind. Please give me a ride." The fairy queen is naturally very calm.


    Ji pojun frowned, and he hurriedly called the motorcade forward.


    Naturally, Ji''s team didn''t say anything more, and the people went forward.


    Everyone saw the dust go away, and the motorcade gradually disappeared.


    After the motorcade completely disappeared, the eyes of relatives and friends escorting all the way fell on Ji Bangjun.


    Ji broke the army to escort him personally, naturally because his status is too important, but I have to say that things are still a little outrageous. Only because Ji broke the army for a long time, others don''t know who it is.


    Ji broke the army but ignored the crowd and looked at Ji Changye.


    Ji Changye hurried to his side. Ji broke the army and whispered to him.


    "OK?" I don''t know what great event Ji broke the army said to Ji broke the army. Ji changnight looked all changed.


    "Just go and handle it." Ji broke the army and still said faintly.


    Ji Changye left quickly and didn''t know what to do.


    Later, Ji broke the army and ignored the surrounding relatives and friends. He said hello at will.


    His face looked relaxed. In fact, his expression was complex. They still went to Ji''s city. No one knew what to do next.


    Half a day later.


    Ji broke the army and waited quietly in the house. Then someone came in in panic. It was the captain who went to escort the fairy queen.


    "What happened?" Ji broke the army quite calmly, as if everything was under his control.


    "There was a sudden gust of wind on the way, but fortunately nothing happened. Someone came to pick up the girl immediately, but I always felt a little strange!" The captain looked terrified.


    The matter was made very clear. Because someone came to pick it up, it was difficult for them to send it forward. The fairy queen was taken away again.


    The reason why the expression is panic, naturally, is that there is a wind when I go, and there is a gust of wind in the middle. The wind is really a little strange.


    "I see." Ji Po Jun seemed calm. In fact, her eyes had become more ugly.


    Next to Ji Changye, he appeared in the hall again. Ji broke the army and looked at him, "how are things ready?"


    "Anytime." Ji Changye is obviously a little speechless. She doesn''t know what she can''t accept, but she has to do it again.


    Ji broke the army and nodded. He quickly stood up.


    It was not long before the Ji people left the city with as many resources as possible.


    From then on, they disappeared in the sight of Ji''s people.

 Chapter 1742

    In the temple of the divine emperor, the fairy queen sits upright on it.


    The shadow had fallen in front of her. "Fairy queen, the Ji family left the Ji City."


    The fairy queen just snorted coldly, "let them go to the ends of the earth. Just stare at me."


    The shadow has left the palace.


    The fairy queen sneered, "is Zhang Shifang right? If you don''t come back, I''ll see who Zhang Shifang is. How can he not be fooled by me?"


    After the fairy emperor sneered, she disappeared into the temple.


    The fairy queen went to retreat and resume her practice.


    I don''t know when she will leave the customs.


    In the divine tomb, without her reappearance will not affect anything, just because the divine emperor has its own system.


    But there is no doubt that Ji pokong decided that the Queen Fairy would be bad for him according to his life experience. In fact, he was extremely prepared.


    The only thing that cannot be judged is that his first hand is of little use.


    As for whether there will be a Zhang Shifang in future generations of Jiqu people, no one will know. We can only talk about it at that time.


    Endless territory, endless void, sister Cang rose and rose with Yang Fan.


    Finally, they came to a new domain.


    After scanning its territory, sister Cang has said, "do you know where this is?"


    Yang Fan frowned, "so familiar, I''ve been here."


    Without it, this is the area he ascended when he mended the sky in Wutian continent.


    At a glance, he didn''t know how many things he had experienced, and lengfei smoke didn''t know where he was.


    However, he still knows his address.


    "There are thousands of opportunities for you. Even if I can easily touch the territory you go through, no matter how small things are, I can''t reverse them. Things in this place need to be handled by yourself." Sister Cang said again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan''s eyes are dignified.


    "Someone is waiting for you." Sister Cang said again.


    "I seem to understand something." Yang Fan nodded. He was a little embarrassed.


    Who can wait for him? It''s nothing more than cold Fei smoke.


    Such a powerful woman, he thought that he was a real mole ant in his eyes.


    Sister Cang can''t cheat him with this kind of thing. If Leng Feiyan really values it, it''s absolutely impossible that Yang Fan hasn''t been touched.


    "I want to see it, but you can''t have anything with her." Sister Cang said again.


    Yang Fan still nodded and left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The breath is unobstructed. Countless huge cities are connected with Senmo. There is no difference between here and the world, except for spiritual breath.


    Return to simplicity, everything is the same law.


    However, if the front line looks through the appearance and regards it as a real world, it must be thinking too much.


    The pastoral songs here are different from those in the lower regions. As the old man who picked up excrement said, the insects and ants underground are overturned and always think that the husband on the ground deliberately opposes it.


    Even because I quarreled with people in the morning, now I feel angry and have to stomp on the ground. As a result, the insects and ants think they are targeted, which is ridiculous.


    The long street is still ordinary.


    There are ordinary restaurants in the long street.


    There is a girl in the private room by the window in the restaurant. She is looking out with her cheek. It''s not someone else, it''s lengfei smoke.


    The girl hasn''t seen you for a while. She''s fat.


    "The food in this restaurant is getting worse and worse." The opposite white soft grilled rice is not enough, and the mouth keeps complaining.


    "If you eat your waste, I don''t see you eat less." Lengfei smoke said impatiently.


    "Elder sister, you''ve gone too far. You called me out from beginning to end, okay?" Bai Rou is a little unconvinced.


    Both Leng and Bai are world friends, but there are also high and low world friends. It is obvious that the Leng family has overwhelmed the Bai family regardless of their personality or their sauce. If Leng Feiyan hadn''t asked Bai Rou to come out, today''s game would not have been a success.


    The voice fell and the private room was pushed away with a bang.


    The door panel hit heavily, and then a faint brilliance overflowed from all directions.


    The door panel looks like an ordinary door panel, and the wine table looks like an ordinary wine table.


    Of course, this kind of thing just looks, and the supreme power can''t destroy it.


    The power of the sun and the moon is just the power of pushing the door. This is the law of the domain of the strong and cannot be viewed from the perspective of the domain of the weak.


    It was a young man in royal clothes who pushed the door. He had stepped into the private room.


    His expression was originally quite indifferent. When he saw lengyanfei, his expression was obviously more unhappy.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing here? Are you polite? Is this where you can come?" Bai Rou put down the dishes and chopsticks and began to drink and scold.


    Ye family, similar to the Bai family, is under the cold family.


    Of course, this is also relatively speaking. For two people, one has 90 yuan and the other has 100 yuan.


    Strictly speaking, this gap is not a gap. It mainly depends on what you think.


    In the world of practice and the world of mortals, the level of status actually comes from inheritance. Absolute wealth will lead to absolute status differences.


    Ye, Bai and Leng obviously have little difference in wealth resources. The reason why Leng has a higher status is also very simple.


    The foundation of the cold family is much older than the other two.


    "Get out of here. There''s a place for you to talk?" Ye Fengshen pushed Bai Rou away, and his eyes fell on lengfei smoke again. "Lengfei smoke, you have to give me an explanation. I''ve asked you out countless times. You have either a headache or a brain heat every time. What do you say now?"


    The Ye''s son was very angry.


    Lengfei Yan looked back at Ye Feng, and his expression was obviously disdainful. "Haven''t you looked in the mirror?"


    "You..." Ye Feng vomited blood with anger.


    There are not many people in the private room, but there are many people outside the private room. Everyone can understand what lengfei smoke means. It really hurts people''s self-esteem.


    "What are you? You make people feel no mood at all." The cold Fei smoke snorted coldly.


    She got up and went to the transmission array outside the private room.


    Boom!


    The restaurant burst and the tables and benches went up to heaven.


    The light is still constant, which is the constant launch of the support force of the restaurant.


    But it still couldn''t stop the force of the explosion. In an instant, the scene in the whole restaurant had become extremely chaotic.


    Lengfei Yan was stunned, and then she snorted coldly.


    The restaurant burst and the drinkers scattered away.


    Only Bai Rou and lengfei smoke were not affected.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Lengfei began to drink and scold.


    "Well, don''t blame your impoliteness. It''s your own bad words!" Ye Feng obviously waited for this sentence, which he couldn''t wait for.


    He had reached out and grabbed lengfei''s cigarette.


    Brush!


    Lengyanfei has produced the sword, and the sword light is cut.


    The shock force of the restaurant disappeared, only because everyone saw that the four walls of the restaurant were showing cracks from the middle.


    Then the huge restaurant gradually broke away from the position where lengyanfei stood and from the position where Ye Feng stood.


    All the drinkers were stunned and dispersed.

 Chapter 1743

    It''s not a big problem to compete occasionally, and it''s not a big problem to have any tables, chairs and benches.


    But now the problem is a little big.


    Such destructive power is a struggle between life and death.


    The conflict between ye and Leng''s children is not lively, but has an amazing and bad impact on all areas.


    "Well, you woman, I knew you were malicious. How can you blame me for this?" Ye Feng gnashed his teeth, and he had drawn his sword behind him.


    Its sword light is cold, and the cold light invades the long street. Its potential seems a little scary.


    This is the real destructive force.


    Lengyanfei sneered, but she didn''t take the sword back. "Move me... Let''s go..." she scolded coldly, and then left with Bai rou.


    She has completely removed her protective power.


    She walked forward with Bai rou. Now she just treats Ye Feng like a fart.


    The two are moving farther and farther away, and the speed is not fast.


    Leng Yanfei''s expression is very calm, and Bai Rou looks back occasionally. She rigidly holds Leng Feifei forward, and occasionally she looks back.


    After looking back, she wanted to speed up her pace, but it was obviously useless for her to speed up her pace, because lengfei smoke was still his rhythm.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s anger will be even worse in broad daylight.


    Brush!


    His sword light went down and broke the scene in the street. It seemed that the sword light was going to blind people, and the sword light was going to be close to the back of lengfei smoke immediately.


    The violence against the sky falls, and the light of the sword is blocked.


    Everyone fell heavily, and the long street shook, and the ground was set off a big pit.


    The giant gun took root, and people stood tall. Everyone looked at it and saw that Yang Fan appeared in this place.


    "Are you?" Lengfei Yan was surprised to see Yang Fan, and Bai Rou was the same.


    "Who is he?" Ye Feng will only become more angry when he sees this scene.


    "It''s none of your business, man. Are you too poor to fight women in the street?" Yang Fan found a reason at will.


    He didn''t know what happened, but lengfei Yan and Bai Rou saw it, and of course he had to do it.


    Lengfei Yan and Bai Rou were surprised. In fact, they are also suspicious in their eyes, "you''re good. You can stop him." Lengyanfei said in surprise.


    Yang Fan was a little speechless. "Elder sister, what you said is all about monkey years and horses, okay?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng will only look more distorted.


    It''s not easy to understand the so-called relationship between man and woman Fei. In fact, it''s not easy to understand the relationship between Fei and Fei.


    Yang Fan turned his head and turned his eyes. "I''m also a woman. Haven''t you seen a woman? It''s useless if you haven''t seen it. Yes, I''m her boyfriend."


    "My grass, how dare you say that?" Lengfei smoke was stunned, and Bai Rou was completely stunned.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood, which made it clear that he was the one who helped them out. Some of them didn''t.


    They are all young people. He can''t understand what Ye Feng is doing. In the face of such people, he has only one operation, that is to completely bet the idea in his heart.


    "Is it true?" Ye Feng looked extremely dark. He looked at lengfei smoke.


    Lengfei was stunned, and Bai Rou jumped out long ago. "What''s blind? His appearance, height and shape are no better than you. Blind people know how to choose!"


    Yang Fan was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice. "You make me a little proud."


    Opposite Ye Feng''s body trembled, "I understand, I''ll make you proud!"


    Boom!


    The tide of sword surges, and the endless sword intention surges forward. That is the real power to destroy the world and the sky, only because the sky has become dim.


    Triple heaven!


    Thousands of practitioners sigh with consciousness.


    And Yang Fan also instantly felt it.


    Now he knew what the broken territory was.


    The territory of breaking the domain is aimed at the current domain.


    The so-called domain breaking is actually the beginning of Yuanling.


    Yang Fan now understands why he can break through the jiuchongtian after he obtains the resources of the Tiandi treasure house.


    The spirit realm of the Yuan Dynasty, which is in the Wutian continent, cannot appear in the manghuang world, but it does not mean that it does not exist.


    After he breaks the domain, he starts with Yuanling, which is the foundation laid in the current domain. Naturally, he will go against the sky when he goes straight to the Jiuchong heaven.


    Brush!


    The gun is powerful and has no tactics. Yang Fan is just the simplest one.


    The gun broke the sword tide, and the sword tide surged like the sea. At the next breath, the violent sea water suddenly melted into rain and fell into the long street, and its killing intention naturally disappeared immediately.


    Ye Feng has covered his chest, and the gun doesn''t kill him, but the gun breath intimidates his soul, which he can''t bear.


    Yang Fan obviously can crush him, and his combat power can''t exceed three levels.


    "The gap is so great."


    "No wonder lengyanfei wants to choose this young man!"


    "Don''t say, the young man looks good!" Countless passers-by and practitioners echoed.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have that relationship with him!" Lengyanfei, who was listening, suddenly became very excited, and her face turned red and refuted again and again.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan doesn''t understand the situation. He helps lengyanfei out.


    And lengyanfei directly demolishes his platform at the moment, which is a little unreasonable.


    In front of Ye Feng, his eyes were still cannibal. His distorted expression changed color again and again, "boy, you remember you."


    The guy turned away and then stepped into the transmission array at the end of the street. No one knew where he had gone.


    The whole street was in a mess.


    A sword light can break the stars, and a long street has not been completely destroyed. Naturally, it is only because there are prohibitions in the street.


    In fact, the current mess of this street has shocked countless passers-by practitioners, which is precisely because this street is not another street.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know anything. He has looked back at the two women and the expression is over.


    Bai Rou''s eyes kept flashing, "you''re finished."


    "I went and didn''t know what I was talking about. He could touch my finger." Yang Fan still turned his eyes.


    "When others say cow, you must say horse. What can I tell you? The boy has an engagement with her." Bai Rou spread her hands.


    what?


    Yang Fan almost exploded. He glanced around. Passers-by and repairmen were still whispering and pointing at Yang Fan.


    He seemed to understand something in an instant.


    He looked at two more girls.


    Lengfei Yan blushed and ignored him at all. Then she secretly took Bai Rou and left the scene.


    And they were disappearing into the corner.


    Yang fan can''t go or retreat for a while. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Finally, he still clenched his teeth, but pursued lengfei smoke.


    He felt that sister Cang didn''t understand the situation. Such a domain is so strong that he caused such a thing, that''s the real disaster.

 Chapter 1744

    Yang Fan has chased lengfei Yan, "I''ll go, you boy still want to come, really!" See Yang Fan Bai Rou a little speechless.


    Yang Fan is still embarrassed. It''s not true or false. He came here to solve the cause and effect of lengfei smoke.


    In such a powerful territory, the butterfly effect can make him drink countless pots at any small matter. He can leave, but he will explain everything clearly.


    He has already handed out a thing, which is the robe given to him by lengfei smoke.


    This thing is too important to him, but to solve all causes and consequences, of course, we need to cut everything off.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Yang Fan is still in his robe, lengfei smoke doesn''t look very good.


    Yang Fan said solemnly, "this thing is too important. Everything in my field has been solved. I feel a little pressure if I don''t come back."


    In fact, I don''t want to be cold anymore.


    The nun muttered, "it''s not such a situation. It''s useless for you to return this to me. You have to clarify our relationship. Everything falls on me when you leave."


    Yang Fan continued to be embarrassed.


    It seems so.


    He came to return his robe. When he interacts with lengfeiyan at that time, even if the previous affairs of the two sides come to an end, now he had nothing to do and made more things, which must be a little unreasonable.


    Both of them were tangled and fell into silence for a moment.


    Next to Bai Rou will only look suspicious, "you two won''t have a leg, right? It''s strange."


    Yang Fan interacts with lengfei Yan, which makes people feel too polite. Bai Rou''s inference doesn''t seem surprising.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Lengfei Yan is a little excited and his face has become redder.


    This is definitely a sign that there is no silver here.


    Bai Rou turned her eyes. "Forget it, don''t explain to me. He didn''t do anything bad. Whether you can do it or not, at least you and Ye Feng can''t do it, but you have to prevent the people of the Ye family from getting into trouble with you."


    "How dare he?" Hearing Ye Feng''s name again, lengfei smoke will only hum coldly.


    Obviously, she won''t pay any attention to Ye Feng.


    "He doesn''t dare to target you? He dares to target this boy. I don''t see how resistant he is to beating." Bai Rou''s glance at Yang Fan seems a little contemptuous.


    Yang Fan crushed Ye Feng. Of course, he is not an ordinary person, but there is no doubt that these are two different things.


    Behind Ye Feng is the whole Ye family. If lengfeiyan doesn''t help him, Yang fan can''t resist. If he helps Yang Fan, the relationship between the two people is really hard to say.


    Lengyanfei still clenched her teeth. She examined Yang Fan, "you follow me first. I have my own idea."


    She seems to be a little emotional. In fact, it''s hard to say whether she has an idea or not.


    But she has said this for her own sake. Yang fan can follow.


    Two women and a man disappeared at the corner of the street and still went to Leng''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a domain, I don''t know where it is.


    Yang Fan will only feel more when he comes to Leng''s house.


    There are endless spirit trees and grass in Lengjia''s garden. Even if he is in the nine heaven, he can''t underestimate it.


    In fact, the plants and trees in the garden, taken out at random, are stronger than any Lingbao he sees in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven.


    But when he came here before, because the realm was low and had no intuitive feeling, he just knew that it was important.


    When they arrived at lengfu, they obviously felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Inside the huge courtyard, its depth is endless. When it reaches the deepest outside the courtyard, there are actually many palaces.


    Outside the courtyard, someone had already come out to recruit lengfei smoke, but it was said that the people of the Ye family had come.


    Lengyanfei''s eyes showed displeasure.


    She said hello at will and still took Yang Fan forward.


    Bai Rou follows behind. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her at this time. She is an outsider. There''s no problem making a personal card to see the excitement.


    But Bai Rou rushed to Yang Fan''s side in three or two steps, "you''re miserable." She lowered her voice and made a rather dignified expression. In fact, she was just trying to put pressure on Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. They continued to move forward, passed through countless portals, and finally reached one of the great halls.


    Sitting on the throne of the first lord, an extremely dignified Supreme Master. From his appearance, he knows that it is similar to lengfei smoke in three layers, which shows that it is her Lao Tzu.


    The next guest seat has also been seated. One is Ye Feng, the other has closed eyes and strong sword Qi. At first glance, it is Ye Feng''s people.


    Brush!


    The Ye clan who closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Yang Fan.


    There was a sharp breath in his eyes, as if he was penetrating Yang Fan.


    "Boy, did you touch my brother?" The sword cultivates the way with indifferent voice.


    "Is your brother him?" Yang Fan rolled his eyes. This guy is too impolite, but now it''s not his territory. He won''t attack for the time being.


    "What do you say?" The guy continued to hum coldly, but then he didn''t look at Yang Fan. His eyes saw the head, "Leng Shibo should see that I didn''t talk nonsense to you. How do you deal with this matter?"


    This guy will not intimidate Yang Fan immediately. Naturally, he will give face to the cold family.


    Leng Ao''s eyes were unhappy. He looked at lengfei smoke again, "what''s going on?"


    "What can happen? We are just ordinary friends. Who knows why Ye Feng has so many things?" Lengfei smoke turned his eyes.


    "How dare you say you are ordinary friends? Think I''m stupid!" Ye Feng looked at Yang Fan and was only afraid, but now he was still arrogant because of his brother''s support.


    Leng Ao''s expression was obviously a little unhappy. Suddenly, his eyes locked on Yang Fan again.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Fan''s robe has come to his eyes.


    Seeing the robe, the cold and arrogant look obviously became extremely ugly, "what''s this?"


    Lengfei''s face was black. "He was hurt and I found him. I saw his clothes scattered. It''s reasonable to bring him a dress."


    Lengfei smoke was obviously lack of confidence, while a group of people nearby whispered when they saw the clothes.


    "This... This is the Dragon hidden robe..."


    "What''s the matter with Fei Yan? How did it get into his hand?"


    "This is your dowry!"


    The Leng clan members were all in a dignified mood, only because the robe was too important, which seemed to be a matter of course.


    Such a useful robe is strange if it is not important.


    Hum!


    Over there, ye Xuan hummed coldly, "Leng Shibo, my Ye family has done their utmost. Lengfei Yan is unkind. We can''t blame our injustice. I won''t give you face again. I must take him down."


    That guy has stood up, his sword path is amazing, and Yang Fan is completely locked.


    "Why are you crazy? I have nothing to do with him at all. I said he was just helping temporarily." Lengfei smoke said excitedly.

 Chapter 1745

    "Temporary help? I''m afraid he''s slept in your bed!" Ye Xuan still sneered.


    "What does sleeping in bed mean? Your brain is caught in the door?" Lengfei smoke continued to be excited.


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent, which was a little outrageous.


    "Wait, you heard wrong. Fei Yan means that he only slept in her bed, but nothing really happened between them. I can testify." For this reason, Bai Rou knows that she must stand up, otherwise it will do too much harm to lengfei smoke.


    "Did you see it?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    Bai Rou was stunned. Her face turned red. "Why didn''t I see it? Fei Yan specifically asked me to see the handsome guy. When I saw him, he was in a coma in bed."


    "Will you stop talking?" Leng Feiyan said the wrong thing and couldn''t say it. She still felt very embarrassed.


    If Bai Rou says something wrong, it''s not embarrassing, but too angry.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said the truth." Bai Rou continued.


    Lengfei smoke can only continue to spit blood.


    "You all get back." When it comes to this, coldness and arrogance are humiliating except for losing face.


    In any case, it is obviously Lengjia''s fault.


    Ye family and Leng family have the intention of marriage, but lengfei Yan and Ye Feng really don''t catch a cold.


    On the premise that the Leng family doesn''t mean that they must marry the Ye family, Leng Ao also has to respect his daughter''s opinions, and this matter will gradually come to an end.


    As a result, lengfei Yan suddenly made such a move, which immediately made Lengjia extremely passive.


    After lengao spoke, the two women were naturally pulled away from Yang Fan''s position.


    Lengao glanced at Yang Fan, "boy, I didn''t expect you to let such a shameful thing happen in my cold family. Don''t care whether it''s fair or not. You should pay the price now."


    "Did you say that too early, sir?" Yang Fan turned his eyes.


    "Die!" Ye Xuan doesn''t waste any more time. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    The sword Qi is only in the hall.


    In the same sentence, whether Ye Feng or Ye Xuan, this kind of domain is the realm above the triple heaven.


    They cut the stars and destroy the moon at will, so that they can''t even destroy an ordinary palace.


    At present, the palace is slightly shaken, but there is no major change. The reason is naturally simple. This is not an ordinary palace.


    The sword tide surged towards Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan''s huge gun blocked in front of him, and there was a gap immediately above the sword tide. The sword tide crossed Yang Fan, and the giant gun didn''t move at all.


    In the main hall, naturally, the people of Ye and Leng showed surprise.


    Yang Fan defeated Ye Feng. At that time, there were too many people on the street, which was the trend of rolling.


    That is to say, Yang Fan is at least a four fold heavenly realm. Of course, people are expected to be lenient. You can crush Ye Feng as long as you go beyond the four fold heavenly realm.


    Yang Fan may also be more than four days.


    However, ye Xuan''s realm is already a six fold heaven realm, and it is also the strongest new generation of the city.


    Who is Yang Fan? He is completely unknown. In this case, no one thinks he will not be crushed by Ye Xuan.


    The current result is so ugly.


    It''s unimaginable.


    "Boy, I seem to have some skills!" Of course, Ye Feng can''t imagine that he will only become more angry.


    The pressure on the Yeti has risen.


    The Leng clan is silent. Of course, they know the effect of Longyin robe.


    They can''t judge the depth of Yang Fan, just because there is a dragon hidden robe to cover it up.


    However, they will not deliberately investigate the depth of Yang Fan, just because they feel that everything is under control.


    However, the Leng clan actually knows that they should be wrong.


    Yang Fan ignored the crowd. "The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. If you''re smart, you''d better put your dog away, otherwise it''s hard to say¡°


    He rolled his eyes.


    He Yang Fan who also, not to say anything can not bear.


    But his patience is absolutely limited, and he can''t keep silent all the time.


    "Die!"


    Brush!


    Of course, ye Xuan couldn''t bear his words. The guy disappeared and his body method turned into countless shadows.


    Every sword will fly like an immortal.


    His accomplishments are above the sixth heaven.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan stood still and his gun was out.


    The tip of the gun can''t reach yuan, but the gun potential can.


    One of the sword phantom immediately fell, and the remaining sword phantom immediately disappeared in place.


    Ye Xuan fell into the main hall and covered his chest. It seemed that the injury was not serious, but it was actually weightless. His practice was abolished.


    Everyone can see that this guy is useless.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m looking at the face of lengfu. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." Yang Fan said faintly.


    The cold family will only be very ashamed when they see this scene.


    Despite Yang Fan''s dignified remarks, in fact, he said it was shameless to keep his hands.


    Wu Dao is respected, and ye Xuan''s degree in this city is definitely one of heaven''s arrogance.


    His path of cultivation is cut off. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s no different from death. The hatred between Yang Fan and ye family is impossible because ye Feng didn''t die.


    Next, he will surely welcome the crazy counterattack of the Ye family.


    "Boy, how dare you do this?" Ye Feng''s voice trembled.


    The proud son of Ye Xuantian, when he met this kind of thing, he didn''t ask the elders of the family to come over, but there was only one reason to find Ye Xuan. He was sure to win.


    However, the current facts have told him that he thinks too much.


    "All right, it''s over." Above all, Leng Ao stood up, but he suddenly changed his attitude.


    "Well, it turns out that your Leng family deliberately targeted my Ye family!" Ye Feng seems to have reacted again.


    His cold and arrogant attitude at the moment seems to be easy to infer that the scene in front of him is a trap.


    Leng Ao glances at Ye Feng, and his eyes will only show the killing machine. "Ye Feng, if you are not born with something missing in your mind, it''s enough to die ten times for you."


    The cold master sneered.


    He is not afraid of offending the Ye family.


    The Ye family is absolutely afraid to offend the cold family.


    Ye Feng stood where he was and trembled. He knew that lengao was not a joke.


    Ye Xuan stood there coughing, "don''t you go quickly?"


    Obviously, ye Xuan can cultivate to such an extent that he is much higher than Ye Feng in both talent and mind. He can see the weight in front of him.


    Ye Feng finally reacted. He immediately called the ye people around him, and they hurried to the outside of the hall with Ye Xuan.


    Finally, the Yeh clan disappeared.


    The expression of the people of the Leng clan in the hall looking at Yang Fan obviously changed into another attitude.


    make love!


    Applause continued, and gradually some people even smiled.


    "Good, good!"


    "The young man is really excellent!"


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you? You know such an excellent friend. You''re only introduced now?"

 Chapter 1746

    Yang Fan was stunned. He was quite happy to see that the people had changed their attitude. After all, he washed away the hostility, but gradually he listened more and more wrong.


    "Senior, Miss Leng is a great help to me. I definitely need to do such a small favor." He quickly explained.


    "Are you still calling senior?" Above all, cold and arrogant, pretending to be angry.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense! Yang Fan and I are really just ordinary friends!"


    Lengyanfei was very embarrassed.


    "When a man marries and a woman marries, you give away your Longyin robe, and the boudoir makes people sleep. What''s wrong with you? That''s it." Lengao scolded lengyanfei for a few words. At the next breath, he looked at Yang Fan and was still full of laughter, "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect you to be so strong and have an extraordinary image. I''m very satisfied with your son-in-law."


    The head of this family is really extraordinary. His face changes very quickly, and the switching is extremely smooth. It won''t make people feel stiff at all.


    Yang Fan was completely ignorant. Sister Cang asked him to come here to solve the cause and effect, not to deepen the difficulties.


    And let him be a son-in-law. I''m kidding.


    "I... I already have a sweetheart..." I can''t help but blurt out Yang Fan.


    All the cold family members in the audience, including Bai Rou, were stunned.


    Lengyanfei looked at him, obviously a little unhappy, while Bai Rou only had doubts in her eyes, "Yang Fan, what''s the matter with you? You''re also a practitioner. There are several women you can see very normal, but you''re so stupid because those mediocre powder can be compared with Xiaoyan."


    The best friend blurted out.


    "Not... Not this statement..." Yang Fan continued speechless.


    The cold family members are obviously unhappy, and the cold and arrogant expression is even more ugly.


    He looked back at Bai Rou, and of course he wanted Bai Rou to tell Yang Fan.


    Bai Rou understood and explained Yang Fan''s origin word by word.


    After she confessed, Yang Fan seemed to be left with disdain.


    These people have never heard of the territory of Wutian continent or the wilderness world, and they are not excited at all.


    "You guy, what''s going on?"


    "I also think what xiaorou said is too impolite. It turns out that we think highly of you."


    "Boy, you don''t have to say anything. You come from the lower realms. Your talent is amazing, but it''s not cold. You must be valued by the family. You should feel extremely honored now."


    All the cold family also said.


    "The old man has something to say..."


    Yang Fan was speechless. When you said something to me, there was another voice on the side of the hall.


    Everyone looked in that direction, and everyone''s expression became extremely dignified. Then a middle-aged man with relatively vicissitudes came out and looked like a supervisor.


    "Master, this little brother Yang Fan is now the Lord of nine days. He is also very human. Don''t force him too much."


    "Lord of nine days?" Hearing this coldness and arrogance, he was slightly suspicious, "I see. I underestimated it." The cold and arrogant attitude converged. He glanced at Yang Fan and lost his previous contempt, but obviously he couldn''t talk about too much respect.


    This is the supreme domain. Even if sister Cang is considered, he can''t easily provoke the Leng clan. It''s not surprising that lengao will express this at the moment.


    "Master, the old man has something to say with brother Yang now. He has his own arrangements for Feiyan." The supervisor added.


    Lengao nodded. "Since the old man has noticed, there must be rules and regulations. I can''t control this kind of thing."


    After confessing, Leng Ao said nothing more, but he asked Yang Fan to see the old man first.


    Yang Fan was suspicious in his eyes, but he naturally wanted it. He quickly followed the supervisor to leave the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yang Fan has followed the supervisor to the deep garden.


    As soon as he got to the garden gate, Yang Fan had an intuition. The supervisor waited at the garden gate, but told him to go in.


    It means that the communication between Yang Fan and the so-called old man cannot be disturbed by outsiders.


    Under Yang Fan''s doubt, he went in, and the spirit wood and spirit grass were still huge.


    It''s really the garden he once entered.


    Every flower, every plant and tree has heaven and earth. If this is a garden, it is better to say that it is heaven, earth and stars.


    Then he saw a man under a huge tree. It was the old man who picked up excrement he had seen before.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Yang Fan dared not neglect again. He immediately went up to say hello.


    If it wasn''t for the other side, he would be dead on his way back to Wutian mainland. At that time, the realm was too poor.


    As for lengyanfei''s help to him, in fact, it is far inferior to the old man in terms of combat effectiveness.


    In the past, I only knew that the other party was absolutely extraordinary, but now I understand the reason for the extraordinary.


    The old man nodded, "you guy, I knew Fei Yan wanted your way as soon as you appeared, but I thought that after you left, time would dilute everything. As a result, the gods can''t count. It''s like this again. You''re so cheeky¡°


    The old man looked at Yang Fan with an indifferent expression, but his old eyes were sharp, as if he could see through everything.


    Yang Fan doesn''t need to know everything. The old man knows everything that happened to him.


    "Elder, I was just eager to save people. I didn''t mean anything else. Who ever wanted to make such a misunderstanding." Yang Fan hurriedly said.


    The old man has waved his hand, "if you don''t mention the past, things have reached this point. It''s irreparable. It''s impossible for you to pat your ass and leave. At that time, my granddaughter won''t be able to see anyone."


    "Elder, I really haven''t done anything." Yang Fan quickly explained.


    "Is that what you did?" The old man looked a little speechless.


    Yang Fan was also completely speechless.


    Of course, he knew it was not so easy to finish. Then he bit his teeth and had to tell sister Cang what she said.


    He came to understand cause and effect. Naturally, he had other things. Everything was in the dark.


    Since it is doomed, there is no need to ask more about what to do and what you have done. Since you are unable to change, why ask others.


    The old man frowned again. "There are countless causes and consequences, and there is always an end. Of course, I know what the little girl you said is. She is the trace of the way of heaven and the trace of the laws of the universe. If she wants you to eliminate all causes and consequences, it is nothing more than to make you the Lord of the universe, but the Lord of the universe is just another reincarnation. Where is the end."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t understand.


    Becoming the Lord of the universe is a concept with boundless practice, but another reincarnation is hard to explain.


    The old man smiled, "you can be the master of the universe. Where did the former master of the universe go? If you can become the master of the universe from the end of the day, why can''t others?"


    "This......" Yang Fan was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1747

    This is indeed a great truth.


    Push up again. If Yang Fan is the Lord of the universe and cannot be changed, why didn''t he have the Lord of the universe before him?


    Why didn''t he have the Lord of the universe before him? Why did he have to be the Lord of the universe.


    This is the ultimate question, endless reincarnation.


    Hearing this, Yang Fan has completely understood the meaning.


    When cause and effect eventually ends, if there is an end, there must be a beginning. It must be a false proposition to end all cause and effect.


    His expression became extremely solemn, "elder, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t cut the cause and effect and go with the flow. Of course, the sooner the better." The old man is docile.


    "For example?" Yang Fan continued to ask.


    "Of course you stay and don''t go." The old man blurted out.


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood. After talking for a long time, he went back again.


    Seeing Yang Fan hesitating, the old man smiled and said, "you really have to go, it''s not impossible, but I tell you there''s no way to leave this city. You''re the Lord of nine days, and there''s only a dust in this city, and I''m only a bigger dust at most."


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Fan knew what they meant. It was too easy to dissociate Ye''s people. It was impossible not to guard him.


    "I am deeply valued by my predecessors, but I do have unfinished business." Yang Fan then said.


    "What else can I do? Don''t deceive me, young. It''s a little too much if you don''t stay after listening to me." The old man was clearly unhappy.


    Now it''s the strength of picking dung again.


    As the supreme one, it''s impossible to say that you can''t move like a mountain at any time. The son of heaven will lay down millions of corpses in anger.


    He Yang Fan himself is not a man of good temper.


    "Senior, if I don''t say anything else, even if I want to stay, I have to be ordered by my parents and the words of a matchmaker. I can''t ignore my parents." Yang Fan blurted out.


    "My way is shit." Brush!


    The old man glanced at Yang Fan. He only felt that he had been seen through all his thoughts.


    "Your father is just an ordinary person. Your mother is the most holy eldest son in the starry sky. People don''t know where your mother is. I know too well." The old man said faintly.


    "What?" Yang Fan was trembling.


    For him, finding his mother is harder than climbing the sky.


    When he was on the road, he actually communicated with sister Cang. Sister Cang''s language was withered and not detailed. He just said that he would know when he should know.


    Yun Yi actually knows that there is something he can use, but he certainly does not doubt his mother''s status is against the sky. It is not so easy to find.


    The matter behind it is also extremely complex.


    However, hearing the old man''s statement, he was really excited and couldn''t believe it.


    The old man rolled his eyes. "My cold army lives in seclusion here and grasps the opportunity of all things. Who can hide my news? If you want to say, there are several moles on your boy''s ass, which is just a glance for me."


    "That''s true. It''s easy to do. Just ask the elder to sue me." Yang Fan was so excited that he hurriedly asked.


    All he wanted was a family reunion. There was nothing else.


    As long as this matter is solved, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the law of cause and effect.


    The old man nodded. He raised his hand to the sky and then spread it out.


    There were endless spirit trees in the garden. Each spirit tree is an endless field, and now there are fields and stars between those spirit trees.


    Yunyi clearly saw a mountain full of vitality in the void.


    The mountain was obviously the place where the powerful cultivator stayed, and he seemed to vaguely see a familiar figure, which was his blood relative, the so-called evergreen son in the old man''s mouth.


    He looked around and knew where it was.


    Mingyu palace, where the universe is in charge and stays, and the eldest youth obviously plays an extremely important role in its domain.


    But she won''t leave right now. She''s obviously under surveillance again.


    In addition to Yang Fan''s meaning, the old man spoke again, "according to your current state, it''s a little difficult to reunite with her, just because heaven and man are separated forever, but you can rest assured that the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, and there will be a way when you go to that place."


    "Thank you, elder." Yang Fan was still excited, and he was about to go to heaven immediately.


    "You this fellow, can you leave?" The old man rolled his eyes again.


    Yang Fan immediately responded, "please escort me away."


    The ancestor of Leng smiled, "that''s a good thing to say, but I have to tell you my ugly words. Don''t think about going away and not returning. There''s no reason. I''ll bring your brothers, relatives and even girlfriends to me, you know."


    Yang Fan almost vomited blood again. What he knows naturally means taking these people as hostages.


    He could not resist any other words. He would have to get his mother back and be reunited in this city.


    He promised again and again, and a smile appeared in the eyes of Leng''s ancestor.


    He quickly arranged to send Yang Fan away from the city, while those who went to find Yang Ye''s father and daughter looked for Yang Ye''s father and daughter.


    In laws and hostages are the same thing. There is no need to tangle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the border area, Yang Fan and sister Cang have joined.


    He confessed to the other party. Naturally, he went to Mingyu Palace first.


    "Are you kidding?" Hearing this, sister Cang was scared to death.


    Seeing that Yang Fan didn''t seem to understand the seriousness, she quickly explained it.


    Mingyu palace is the place where the spirits of the universe gather. Although it does not control the universe, it is easy for them to control the universe.


    These people can be understood as the worldly experts hiding in the city.


    They are omniscient and omnipotent. They have experienced thousands of times. Because everything is known, they have no interest in running the universe.


    If everything is necessary to be in charge, it means that if it is not in charge, it will be in chaos. The root of the chaos is nothing more than resistance to the power of being in charge.


    Since there is resistance, it is unstable. No one in the spirit of the universe will do such a thing.


    Conversely, if the universe runs smoothly and there is never any obstacle, then taking charge of the universe is purely to satisfy your own selfish desires.


    In fact, this statement is very similar to that of the ancestor of Leng family.


    "In a word, your current state is far from that level. Don''t seek your own death." Sister Cang still looked dignified.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Knowing the sea, Xiao Jiu spoke again.


    She communicates with Yang Fan in her own field. In fact, she knows very well that sister Cang can''t hear it.


    "For example." Yang Fan was no longer in the mood to joke with her, just ask his mother and everything.


    "The Mingyu palace is full of the spirits of the universe. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. But you don''t know one thing. Xiaoling is also the spirit of the universe." Xiao Jiu said faintly.


    "My grass, are you kidding?" Yang Fan is a little unacceptable.


    Xiao linger didn''t say she was not strong, but she didn''t take combat power as her strength. He really couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1748

    "Please don''t underestimate me." Xiao linger also spoke.


    "No, you won''t pretend to be forced, will you?" Yang Fan continued his wordless way.


    Xiao linger is very honest. Although Xiao Jiu may bring it bad, it is limited no matter how bad it is.


    However, Xiao ling''er can speak such words in the current scene. He really suspects that Xiao ling''er has been corrupted.


    Xiao linger was obviously indignant. "You know what? I''m from Mingyu palace. I''m still the spirit of the earth. When I grow up, I''m the spirit of the universe. I know Mingyu palace well. If you have any questions, I''ll tell you immediately."


    Xiao linger is obviously confident at present.


    Yang Fan continued to be stunned, and then he finally reacted, "what else can we say? Go now."


    He no longer cares about sister Cang. He rises to a higher realm.


    When sister Cang saw him leave, she neither left nor stayed. In the end, there was no way. Sister Cang followed Yang Fan to the universe.


    Mingyu palace, in the dust of the universe, has a bright field and no stars, only because Mingyu palace itself is a star.


    The strong in this domain are infinite, and every strong has nothing to do with the world.


    The more such a place is, some strange laws will always form after the loss of time.


    The spirits of the universe are the supreme power of the universe. They are the supreme beings of eternal life and do not interfere with each other.


    Time is too long, and I feel too boring, and finally come together.


    But even so, it is impossible to make the spirits of the universe feel much boring.


    As the supreme practice, the practice has reached the end of the universe. Therefore, for ordinary practitioners, the practice that is boundless is meaningless to them.


    Everything is boring. You have to find something to do, and what the supreme spirit is looking for is something that everyone can''t do.


    Among all regions, expectations are the most beautiful. The reason why there are such outrageous regulations is that after those things are done, the last good expectations must have disappeared.


    Under such regulations, the saints of Mingyu palace seem to have a relaxed day. In fact, they are all like clay sculptures and wood carvings.


    They are like clay sculpture and wood carving, and they will make others like clay sculpture and wood carving. If someone violates the rules, the result is very simple, and they will be attacked by a group.


    Changqingzi was treated like this because he left Mingyu palace without permission.


    The place where all things yearn for is actually more terrible than hell.


    Now Yang Fan and sister Cang have been watching from afar.


    "I can go straight in." After watching a little, Yang Fan has made up his mind.


    Xiao ling''er has told him the route. With the Dragon hidden robe, there is naturally no problem.


    "I can''t get in." Sister Cang is a little embarrassed.


    The state of jiuchongtian is relatively strong, but the gap with her is extremely amazing.


    And sister Cang has a bigger gap with Mingyu Zhiling.


    In fact, she is also very clear that there is no point in having more and less of her in such a place.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. Thank you for your help." Yang Fan nodded. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He had moved forward.


    Sister Cang looks tangled. She hides in the universe.


    Yang Fan also gradually disappeared in her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon hidden robe is indeed against the sky.


    This object is not without disadvantages. At least Yang Fan has encountered the opportunity that long yinpao can''t hide his body several times.


    In front of Mingyu palace, although Yang Fan sensed strong energy, he did not hinder the Dragon hidden robe.


    This is obviously the reason why Leng''s position is not weaker than Mingyu palace.


    In particular, the ancestor of Leng family, this may be the real supreme hermit in the city.


    The huge palaces are more pompous than the heaven, and the spirits are extraordinary.


    Yang Fan won''t touch at all.


    Xiaoling''er has a special line to guide the line. Just let him move forward.


    Yang Fan will not hesitate. He knows exactly where the eldest son is.


    After passing the dangerous route pointed out by Xiao ling''er, his speed will only be faster. He goes to the relatively remote palace.


    Soon, he had reached the sea of clouds and saw changqingzi absorbed there.


    "Mom!" Behind changqingzi, Yang Fan lowered his voice and said.


    Changqingzi didn''t move at all, and Yang Fan called again.


    "Am I hallucinating?" The eldest young son still won''t look back. She still looks forward in the sea of clouds.


    It still seems lonely.


    "I''m behind you!" Yang Fan spoke again.


    Suddenly, changqingzi had turned her head, and there was nothing in front of her.


    If she heard two voices, she also suspected that she had auditory hallucinations. After hearing it three times, it was impossible.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m here to pick you up, but you can''t see me now." Yang Fan calmly reminded her.


    The eldest son is extremely strong and will not be weaker than any of the most saints in the Mingyu palace.


    But she was always alone.


    On the way, he heard sister Cang say that the supreme and holy people are people with extraordinary mind. Their ideas are different from others. The powers gathered together and finally formed Mingyu palace.


    It can be said that when the Mingyu palace takes shape, these saints absolutely don''t want to see others different from them.


    The reason is simple. Everyone of them is like clay sculpture and wood carving. How can they accept that others are not clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "Did Xiao linger bring you here?" Changqingzi was smiling bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to come, but you shouldn''t either."


    I can''t smile bitterly. Of course, I miss my son and daughter very much.


    But she had no way to leave.


    Still, the supreme sage of Mingyu palace will not allow her to be different.


    If she must be different, those guys will cut off her roots.


    She had relatives in Wutian mainland and destroyed it.


    She is related by blood in nine days, so she covers nine days.


    As a mother, where can she accept such a thing? She would rather do this clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "Why worry about this? You see I''m missing now. I should only have the help of an expert." Yang Fan smiled again and said with a smile.


    The ancestor of Leng said that when the boat came to the bridge, it would be straight. Xiao linger brought him in and explained his doubts. Nature is its proof.


    As for the Leng family''s ancestor''s asking him to pick up changqingzi, it will only show that the Leng family is not afraid of Mingyu Palace at all, otherwise he wouldn''t wait for such a thing.


    The eldest son was slightly stunned in his eyes, but then sighed again, "as soon as I leave this palace, they will find that I am sure you have expert help, but they won''t sell your so-called expert face."


    Yang Fan was stunned.


    Sister Cang also said this to him.


    Leng Shi is extraordinary. Leng Shi lives in an extraordinary territory.


    However, even sister Cang''s contact with Leng is just a coincidence. Whether the strong people of Mingyu palace can provoke Leng or not, they can''t know that Leng exists.


    Since they don''t know, what are they afraid of? If changqingzi disappears in this palace.


    Just chase them.


    "My grass, I have no memory. I have cold spring." Yang Fan quickly remembered that the one-way transmission of the power of the cold spring was omnipotent.


    It''s too easy for him to leave.

 Chapter 1749

    Cold spring and netherworld exist, but the power of six reincarnations and nine stars are not unique to netherworld.


    Its origin is not even owned by Tianting. No matter how strong the strong people in tomorrow Palace are, they can''t restrain themselves. This is inevitable.


    Casually, Yang Fan told changqingzi what he thought.


    He wants to move Hanquan to Leng''s city first and then pick up changqingzi. He can be safe.


    Changqingzi''s eyes will only become extremely dignified, "or forget it, it''s too dangerous."


    As a mother, all hard hearts can''t exist. As long as Yang Fan has the possibility of danger, she can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t find you back, Leng Shi will have to trouble me. I can''t run away. I''d better fight." Yang Fan said it seriously. In fact, he looked relaxed.


    Truth is indeed that truth.


    In order to save the eldest son, he agreed to the conditions of Leng''s ancestor.


    In this case, if you don''t get changqingzi back, it''s not right.


    Leng''s grandfather is so confident that he can save changqingzi. It''s definitely not that giving up can satisfy the Leng family.


    The eldest son continued to struggle.


    At the next breath, Yang Fan''s breath had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    It''s not intuition, it''s the breath that disappears.


    There is no breath at all where the Dragon hidden robe is.


    Be sure to say yes, it can only be the intuition between mother and son. There may be others.


    The eldest son continued to hesitate and uneasy.


    But later, a pair of Mingyu palace appeared outside the palace, "Taoist friends, Heluo is polite."


    The most holy person is the real person Heluo of Mingyu palace.


    The Mingyu palace is known as a Taoist friend because they all practice the way of heaven.


    It seems polite, but in fact, there is ridicule in indifference. This kind of place is definitely a place without feelings.


    Changqingzi ignored him.


    The Heluo immortal smiled but didn''t think so at all. "Taoist friend, what seems to have happened here just now?"


    "Fuck you!" Changqingzi took it directly.


    The immortal Heluo smiled again. "Taoist friends have gone through the lower regions. It seems that they have touched too many filthy things. Without millions of years, it may be difficult to calm down. Your close friends are also very concerned about you. I hope you can cultivate your mind well."


    "Can you fix your mother?" The eldest son continued to curse.


    The Heluo immortal rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t want to see the same thing as a woman without quality like changqingzi.


    He floated away.


    As for Yang Fan''s operation, it is quite simple.


    He borrowed the cold spring from the nether world. Of course, he could not borrow it for a long time. Now he has returned the cold spring to the nether world.


    Once upon a time, the six paths of reincarnation were only six sinister dharmas. Now it is different. He is in charge of heaven. The rules of reincarnation are reconstructed, not to mention absolute fairness, but also relative fairness. Naturally, the nether world can be reopened.


    Of course, he borrowed the cold spring again, and there was no problem closing it for a short time.


    After borrowing the cold spring, he took the cold spring to the city of Leng.


    After taking Hanquan to Leng''s city, he headed for Mingyu palace again.


    ¡­¡­


    He has returned to Mingyu palace.


    "You can go." He has said hello to changqingzi.


    "Be careful." At this time, the eldest son knew that he could not stop him and had to say something uneasy.


    Boom!


    Yang Fan has launched the transmission law.


    At the next breath, something that shocked him had happened.


    He failed to transmit.


    He took changqingzi and bumped into the transparent barrier.


    The cold spring transmission law is not a blink, but an extraordinary speed, that is, it still moves forward according to the passable route.


    If the road ahead is isolated, there is naturally no way to leave.


    Yang Fan naturally could not have thought that it was so easy to come and there was a barrier when he went, which was clearly a way.


    "How are you?" Changqingzi was surprised. The impact was so amazing that she was afraid that Yang Fan would have a problem.


    "I''m fine." Yang Fan is dizzy. He can basically determine the way of Mingyu palace.


    He knew what Mingyu palace was when he hit the barrier.


    Sure enough, at the next breath, countless palace people had appeared around the front and back of the palace where the mother and son were located.


    They are the most holy of Mingyu palace, with a number of more than 100.


    I don''t know how many masters of the universe are in this place.


    "Changqingzi, it''s really fishy!"


    "The look in her eyes is wrong."


    "Damn guy, tell me where you hooked up with this man?" The saints of Mingyu Palace are indifferent, contemptuous and obviously angry.


    Boom!


    The fighting power against the sky has erupted from changqingzi. She bombarded the guy who spoke the worst.


    The barrier is shaking, the palace is shaking, and there is endless power to destroy the world. This is the real ruler of the universe.


    The guy who cursed was real man Heluo. He was startled. "Smelly woman, you want my life for this little white face."


    Immortal Heluo is indignant.


    Obviously, the barrier, if not set by him, has something to do with him.


    What if the universe is in charge? It''s vulnerable to family affection.


    Just because of Yang Fan''s appearance, changqingzi''s fragile place was moved. Otherwise, these people could not catch the flaw in her mood.


    "Bastard, this is my son!" Changqingzi was even more angry.


    The reason why she left this place is obvious.


    Mingyu palace is the most holy place. All of them regard themselves as saints and don''t let others do what they can''t do. In their consciousness, there are other things besides being filthy.


    "Do you have a son?"


    "Damn guy!"


    "Palace master, in any case, I have to let this woman pay the price and take away all the money in the palace!"


    After Chang ChunZi said these words, the saints seemed to be more angry.


    Changchun Zi left Mingyu palace and combined with Yang Ye.


    With her origin, she naturally won''t reveal her origin.


    Because of this, she, a woman with no background, will be abandoned by the previous Yang Ye.


    The reason why Changchun Zi left the Yang family, she naturally knew that she would be deliberately targeted by these guys sooner or later when she left the Mingyu palace.


    So after she left her blood, even if she regretted, she could only return.


    After returning to China, she was immediately put under house arrest as punishment, and these people never got any clues from her.


    But now, everything has been revealed.


    Changchun Zi was so angry that he vomited blood, but Yang Fan was quite calm.


    A shameless man has endless practice. If he can''t deal with it, he can only be extremely calm.


    At present, he is not empty.


    When he hit the barrier, the effect of the Dragon hidden robe had been lost, and his invisibility was meaningless.


    Not to mention that in the face of such supremacy, they have thousands of laws to keep him, and so does invisibility.


    What''s more, he can never leave Changchun son.

 Chapter 1750

    But if these guys open the barrier, his chance really comes.


    Quack!


    Yang Fan is watching. He is a little confused. When he takes a rest, he has found that the situation is wrong.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed at changqingzi.


    He was extremely surprised that there was nothing between him and Changchun Zi, but he clearly felt a barrier.


    He has been isolated from Changchun Zi.


    Boom!


    Changchunzi''s expression was calm, and she bombarded the barrier.


    Its power destroyed the stars, but the shock of the barrier was not too great, and she couldn''t break it.


    It is not that she is not strong enough, but that she is no different from the most holy. This prohibition shows that it is the joint arrangement of all the strong and the most holy.


    If Changchun Zi can only fight one against one, it''s normal that she can''t break the barrier.


    Yang Fan has a dignified expression.


    He won''t move. Naturally, he can be sure that he and Changchun Zi have been distributed in two spaces.


    If Changchun Zi has no way to take this space, he naturally has no way.


    He seemed to have thought of something.


    The gun of breaking seclusion can break all domains. He doesn''t know whether the current prohibition is a domain.


    Just because it is too complex, these saints are all in charge of the universe. They can easily set up regional barriers or powerful prohibitions.


    Because it is too powerful, the details of prohibition and area barrier may become blurred and can not be seen in detail.


    "You can''t use a broken gun!" In the sea of knowledge, Xiao Jiu has spoken.


    "What do you mean?" Just having this idea, Yang Fan heard Xiao Jiu remind him that he already knew that the broken secluded gun was absolutely useful to this barrier.


    Otherwise, Xiao Jiu won''t stop him.


    "If you break the barrier, you can only break one place at most. Either you break the barrier between changqingzi and changqingzi, or you transmit it alone, but if the former, you and Changchun Zi are still within the same barrier."


    Xiao Jiu immediately reminded him.


    Yang Fan was stunned. He immediately understood Xiao Jiu''s meaning.


    He can break two barriers in a row, but these saints cannot become clay sculptures and wood carvings. Before he breaks the second barrier, he and Changchun Zi will be controlled again.


    "After solving the little thief, why talk to them?" Among a large number of holy men, immortal Heluo spoke again.


    "You don''t have to." Even though he was in charge of the universe, the Mingyu palace leader was obviously more powerful than others. After he spoke, the Heluo immortal immediately withdrew.


    It seems nothing more than embarrassment.


    Boom!


    When the flame force rises, Yang Fan''s space immediately turns into a sea of fire, and those flame forces converge from the four sides to the center.


    Yang Fan saw the outline of the flame and finally realized what space he was in.


    Above the palace where changqingzi had previously stayed, he was in a huge circular transparent space.


    There are two air bubbles between him and changqingzi, and the wall has a small cross-sectional touch.


    It seems that the flame is not fast or slow. Yang Fan instantly sensed that the flame power of the flame is much stronger than hell fire prison.


    Of course, such power can make him suffer in an instant, which may be the power feared by the saints.


    "Let him go. What the hell do you want?" Changqingzi was completely flustered over there. She knew she had no way to take the round transparent barrier.


    She doesn''t bombard desperately, but just yells nervously.


    "Smelly woman, we don''t believe a word you say. Do you look like a person who can preach quietly?" Immortal Heluo drank and scolded again.


    "I really promise you everything!" The eldest son continued to beg.


    Yang Fan''s space was obviously surrounded by flames immediately.


    It''s the fire of the endless starry sky. Maybe there''s nothing to resist except the endless void.


    At this time, the fire stopped and forced Yang Fan, but it didn''t seem to burn Yang Fan completely.


    The palace leader looked at changqingzi and only mocked.


    Immortal Heluo coughed, "palace master, in order to check her sincerity, I have a plan. As long as she dares to accept it, she can barely confirm her sincerity."


    "Tell me." The palace leader will not object.


    Immortal Heluo immediately showed a happy look in his eyes.


    He looked back at changqingzi, "there is no malice in doing things in the preaching place of Mingyu palace. At present, it''s just a test for you."


    At this point, he stopped again.


    Changqingzi looked dignified. Of course she knew it was not a good thing, "you said!" But for Yang Fan''s safety, she had to promise.


    "Well, take off your clothes... Don''t get me wrong. We have no interest in your body. People are naked and come and go without concern." Real man Heluo is dignified.


    "You son of a bitch, will you die?" Yang Fan was furious.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer. The gun of breaking you was in his hand. He wanted to go towards the wall of the barrier.


    When he wants to rush to the wall of the barrier, he must first break through the sea of fire.


    Changqingzi has exclaimed. Obviously, it is absolutely impossible.


    Knowing the sea started again, and it was still Xiao Jiu''s voice, "in that case, I have no way!"


    After she spoke, Yang Fan clearly felt the power of sacrifice from her yuan God.


    Boom!


    Strong and endless cultivation appeared in Yang Fan''s sea awareness, while Xiao Jiu''s yuan God gradually became weak.


    It is the supreme spirit, which cannot be formed without the cultivation law against heaven.


    She sacrificed in Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea. After her disintegration, all the spiritual breath of practice will only be obtained by Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was about to rush into the sea of fire. At the same time, he felt that his practice was breaking out against the sky.


    Xiao Jiu turned into nothingness, but his realm was constantly breaking the domain.


    Finally, he rushed into the sea of fire. It seemed that nothing had happened. Then the gun broke out and he had penetrated the wall of the ball.


    Destroy the world and go against God!


    Gun sweep!


    When he blocked changqingzi, he smashed all the barriers at the same time.


    "What''s going on?" The master of Mingyu palace and the saints will only be shocked.


    The wall breaking rule is very different from the wall breaking rule. For them, wall breaking is nothing more than using the spell to break the prohibition.


    Yang Fan was clearly forced to break open, and his strength to break the wall even exceeded that of every most saint in Mingyu palace.


    "How did you do it?" Even the company commander Qingzi seemed to have forgotten that he was in danger.


    "Real person, it was Xiao Jiu who sacrificed himself." Xiao linger appears from Yang Fan''s knowledge of the sea, and she comes to changqingzi.


    "Who is Xiao Jiu?" Of course, changqingzi has never heard of the name.


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll make her not regret!" Yang Fan has reached behind changqingzi.


    At the moment, naturally, he is still extremely angry.


    He naturally knows what happened to Xiao Jiu.


    The chick is usually speechless, but what she does at the critical moment makes him unimaginable.


    How can he make up for her amazing sacrifice.


    He fixed his eyes on the Mingyu palace.

 Chapter 1751

    "Don''t you get rid of him yet? Where did the evil come from?" Mingyu palace leader''s voice was furious.


    These Mingyu palaces are the most holy and powerful. I don''t know how long they haven''t mentioned the word evil.


    Any evil spirit will vanish in front of them. It''s a distant time.


    Yang Fan finally reminded them of the word.


    "With all your rubbish, do you still want to stop me?"


    Yang Fan was angry and sneered.


    The gun of Shinto can break everything.


    He has pointed his gun forward.


    It is still the power of heaven, but its gun potential can carry the law of a region.


    The supreme saints of the former founder, including the master of Mingyu palace, seem to have a heart of resistance.


    But it still goes up in smoke.


    In front of Yang Fan, not only those holy capitals have disappeared, but even the space has been stabbed into nothingness by him.


    And those saints who remain besieged in the four directions will only be stunned.


    They can''t imagine such a strong combat power, and they can''t do it.


    They were in a dilemma and even lost the hysteria of escape.


    "Don''t you escape yet?" Yang Fan''s gun swept away. This time, the real person Heluo and the holy capitals next to him have disappeared.


    They will not even exist. There is a real gun to destroy everything.


    The birth and death of all things, birth and death, reincarnation ten thousand dharmas will never be more or less.


    At present, Yang Fan makes all the most holy and all the forces disappear. He seems to have broken the laws of the universe.


    Run!


    The last saints fall into extreme fear. At this time, where do they have the most holy heart.


    Now I can only live.


    It will disappear in the holy realm.


    Boom!


    The bloody chain went away from the bloody gun. When the chain flew out, it turned into thousands of pieces in an instant.


    Each supreme saint is a chain, and they are tightly bound.


    In the end, those saints struggle and fear on the chain, but they can no longer change the result.


    The result of the crackling sound may be different from those of the previous guys. At least the original God and spirit breath still exist, scattered and disappeared in the star domain.


    It''s not the whole body, but the ashes are still there.


    "Cheap, you guys." Yang Fan is still angry.


    As a son of man, where can he bear such an insult? It''s impossible for him to calm down immediately.


    And the evergreen son behind him will still be stunned, "is that little nine a trace of the universe?"


    When she got behind Yang Fan, her eyes were still stunned.


    "What cosmic trace?" Yang fan can no longer find the existence of Xiao Jiu. He has to pay attention to Xiao Jiu''s topic.


    He didn''t know anything except that Haotian was the master of Xiaojiu.


    "She told me." Changqingzi looked at xiaolinger.


    Xiao linger looked a little tangled.


    As a little girl, it is obvious that Xiao Jiu will tell her some things, but it is impossible to tell Yang Fan, such as some extremely secret things.


    Changqingzi looked solemn and spoke to Yang Fan again.


    The trace of the universe, the trace of heaven and the trace of divine tree are the three traces of Tao.


    It is the presentation of all laws in the past and future of the universe that every spiritual body has a strong practice against the sky.


    Only after getting three marks can we really break through the cycle of heaven.


    Just like Yang Fan before, he can kill all the jade in Mingyu palace with one shot. There is really nothing left.


    That naturally means to destroy the law of heaven. Yang Fan has broken through the supremacy of heaven and is more powerful than the leader of heaven.


    After listening to Chang Qingzi, Yang Fan still tangled, "I think she doesn''t want to be my last master."


    "Young master, you don''t have to blame yourself. If something happens to you at that time, we can''t keep it. Xiao Jiu is voluntary." Xiao linger bit her teeth.


    It''s comfort, but it''s also true.


    Yang Fan doesn''t exist and knows the sea doesn''t exist. How can Xiao Jiu still exist.


    Yang Fan nodded. He could only look back at the Mingyu palace.


    Hundreds of millions of years of solitude should not be the place where immortals stay.


    Those saints of Mingyu Palace are the real heartless people. They are all evil spirits.


    He shook his head. Of course he can''t stay here long.


    "Let''s go." He has called changqingzi.


    Changqingzi won''t hesitate any more. The mother and son take xiaolinger to Leng''s city.


    Although its city is in the lower region, it can''t be understood by ordinary lower regions at all.


    When Yang Fan left, the ancestor of Leng said that the ship would be straight at the end of the bridge. Who could have thought that it was so dangerous, but it was under his control.


    As for saying that the old man is completely mystifying and talking nonsense, it is impossible for Yang Fan. It is absolutely the supreme cultivation of the whole world.


    The three men have disappeared in front of Mingyu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Lost time.


    The lantern city has never been so lively.


    The city is full of happy colors, full of red.


    This is clearly a sign of marriage.


    Yang Fan''s sweeping nine days and six small achievements, and his supreme suppression of Mingyu palace is the real great cause. Who dares to say more in the universe.


    At such a perfect time, natural marriage should embark on a journey.


    Now, in the hall, the elders are lengfeiyan''s parents and Yang Ye''s husband and wife.


    At this time, the breath was really happy.


    Yang Fan is an outsider from the region and has no wedding ceremony. He is now waiting for the bride in the lobby.


    He occasionally looked at the guests, and Qian Zhenxiong was looking at him coldly.


    It didn''t matter just now. He couldn''t stand watching it more times. "I have something to say."


    Xianle''s voice stopped and everyone looked at him.


    "What did the good son-in-law say?" Lengfei Yan''s parents looked appreciative.


    Whether Yang Fan''s opening is too abrupt or not.


    Although Leng Shi is strong, finding a son-in-law like Yang Fan is definitely luck from the beginning of the universe. It''s strange that they don''t appreciate it.


    "I can''t do anything sorry for qianzhenye." Yang Fan gritted his teeth.


    Of course, he had to obey his parents'' orders, but according to his current combat power, he had no way to oppose others.


    "What did you say? Suddenly, have you done something sorry for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a female voice suddenly came out of the door.


    Yang Fan saw two brides coming in, one of whom was the voice of qianzhenye.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fan was silly.


    "Don''t be silly. Hurry to take advantage of the auspicious hour." Another female voice came out.


    Yang Fan was surprised. He looked behind the two brides and was shocked to find that one of the maidens holding the bride was Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu was stared at by him. He was obviously a little embarrassed. "Don''t look at me. You''ve sucked me dry. I''m no longer a trace of the universe. Now I can only be a maid. It''s too miserable."


    "This... This is all crap. I didn''t do anything to you." Yang Fan almost vomited blood.


    "I''ll go. Are you irresponsible for what you''ve done?"


    Xiao Jiu is also very angry.


    The scene was so chaotic that it could not be cleaned up immediately. It was too embarrassing.


    It will take some time to end


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    The whole book is over!